《Ghost Marriage, the Abandoned Wife Has Three Treasures》 Chapter 1 It is night, lightning flash, thunder, wind roar, lightning one after another in the cloud city behind the top of the cliff, wanton roar, as if to break through the bottom of the cliff. Cloud City, Mu family, is the richest place in Haoyue state. Its businesses are all over the four countries, and the whole cloud city is the boundary of Mu family, and the residence is over ten thousand hectares. The lady of Yuncheng City, Junzi Xi, is the eldest princess of Haoyue state. She has three sons and one daughter since she married into the cloud family. This is the enviable Cloud City, but these days are everywhere covered with sad breath. Today is also the most shocking day of the whole country. Su Zimo, the legitimate daughter of the grand Fu of the state of Haoyue, was withdrawn from the street by the three princes who were about to marry one day later. She also explained that the person to be married was her sister Su Ziyun. For a time, Su Zimo''s affairs were full of wind and rain. Su Zimo was a waste who couldn''t cultivate Xuanqi. In the Su family, Su Zimo was humiliated everywhere. In addition to the three princes'' retirement, Su Zimo couldn''t bear to be bullied and humiliated. In a fit of anger, he bumped into the gate of the Su family. Although he was not dead, he was only half dead. In the case of the Su family regardless of not asking, Su Zimo was suddenly taken away by the people of Cloud City. A curse circulated in the Mu family has been honored. Muyunxuan, the eldest son of the Mu family and the future master of Cloud City, could not sleep three days ago. After being diagnosed by the doctor, he was dead. Today is the day of his burial. In order to break the curse, the Mu family followed the wuzhu clan leader''s method and chose the oldest "ghost marriage". He chose Su Zimo as the object of the ghost marriage. The eight characters of their birthdays are in line with the eight characters of the birthday of the witch wish clan leader. And this period of ghost marriage, also quickly spread in the country of Haoyue. Lingxiao hall, the original magnificent hall, is covered with white cloth everywhere. In the thunder and lightning night, it adds a gloomy atmosphere. Gentleman Xi a plain white dress, a beautiful face, tears. She sat next to Mu Yufeng, a black robe, eyes deep God and with deep sorrow, high nose, sexy lips, but also extraordinary appearance. "Boom...!" Thunder, gentleman Xi was afraid to shrink his shoulders, tightly against the arms of Mu Yu Feng. In the middle of the hall stood a middle-aged man with gray hair and a gold stick in his hand. With a pair of turbid eyes, he was watching the lightning and thunder in the night sky nervously. "Taoist Zixu, the thunder tonight is particularly amazing and extraordinary. But you have been staring at the night sky nervously. Can you tell me whether the curse can be broken according to Taoist Zixu''s words?" Mu Yu Feng is nervous and dignified to ask a way. "When we return to the holy master, we are also observing carefully. The night tonight is very unusual. Please wait for a moment. The birthdays of Miss Su and the eldest young master are very consistent. If the Taoist observation is correct, this time, the curse of Mu family will be broken." "Then I will trouble Taoist Zixu, and I will let this evil curse be broken and my xuan''er will be returned." The gentleman said in tears. He hated this man very much. The elder son of Mu family could not live for 20 years. After a hundred years, none of the eldest son of Mu family could escape. "Madam, don''t worry. We wish generations to receive the favor of the Mu family. This ghost marriage has brought together the favorable conditions of time and place. This evening is a day of yin and Yang. In addition to Miss Su''s special fate, we can certainly break the curse of the Mu family." -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Hearing this, Mu Yufeng and Junzi Xi saw hope on their faces. As long as the curse was lifted, their son could be revived. The night is more and more dreary, the wind is more and more strong, thunder is one after another, people mistakenly think that this is the God angry. Fengding cliff, located in the back of Yuncheng, is a precipitous terrain and a treasure land of geomancy. After the death of the parents of mu, Fengding cliff was buried in Fengding cliff. Since every eldest son died, he would be buried with a large number of treasures. In order to prevent tomb robbers, Fengding cliff is the best choice. At the back is a cliff with no bottom. In front of it, there is a guard of Cloud City. If people want to steal a tomb, it is tantamount to suicide. On a grave inlaid with marble, the tomb of muyunxuan is engraved on the tombstone. On the left side of the tomb, there is a stone step leading to the tomb. "Boom...!" Before lightning and thunder were more powerful than before, heavy rain poured down, and every sound of thunder made people feel the coming of death. A huge white light fell from the sky and poured into the tomb of muyunxuan. "Well!" In a dark and shiny coffin that could hold two people, the coffin was not covered, and a woman''s voice was faintly heard. Su purple Mo helps forehead, her head is good painful, she this is how? She is clearly talking about the terms of cooperation with the joint venture partner. Why does her head hurt suddenly? Feeling a flash of light, Su Zimo slowly opened his eyes. "Well!" Su purple Mo bleary eyes, slightly coagulation eyebrows, where is she this? On the other side of the head, a handsome man in a big red robe suddenly came into view. He was sleeping beside himself and had long hair that only ancient people had. Su Zimo fiercely stares round eyes, a pair of apricot eyes are full of panic, fiercely gets up, some ancient strange things on the red quilt are also overturned, Su Zimo has no time to see. "Coffin?" Su Zimo looked at the place where he was sleeping, which was undoubtedly the coffin. If he was dreaming, he should not be so real, OK! This scene is really penetrating. Su Zimo forcefully pinched the back of his hand. "Pain, pain, pain...!" Su Zimo shook the red hand that was pinched by himself, "her mother''s, this does not seem to be in a dream!" Suddenly found that he was holding a piece of red paper, Su Zimo took a look at it, the top was written with two big characters, marry Shang. "Marriage war, isn''t this the word that only appears in ghost marriage?" Suddenly, the man beside him moved slightly. Su purple Mo moment like was nailed to the same, daze at the man slowly wake up. When the man that pair of deep attractive eye son fierce open. "Ah..."! Help! It''s a blast... " The voice of high pitched fear, let Mu Yun Xuan Jun frown, more with a trace of impatience. "You, you, don''t come here. If you come, I''ll kill you..." Su purple Mo points to Mu Yun Xuan, she, how is she this to return a responsibility? Even dreams are not so real. "Damned woman, shut up." Mu cloud Xuan low roar, frown again, they are close together, he need to pass? But Mu Yunxuan looked around, and he had already guessed the cause of the matter. His deep and wise eyes could not help but look at the woman who was frightened. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 "Shut up? Let me shut up, I''ll kill you, you dressed beast. " Su Zimo picked up something similar to a porcelain vase and smashed it violently to muyunxuan. The cork was thrown down. In order to avoid it, Mu Yunxuan raised his head slightly. Fortunately, the liquid in the bottle poured into muyunxuan''s mouth. "Cough..." The strange smell makes muyunxuan feel like vomiting. "You, are you ok! Is this poison? " Looking at Mu Yun Xuan''s uncomfortable appearance, Su Zimo suddenly has some fear, this kind of accident is also too coincidental! Fierce, Mu Yunxuan raised his head, a face full of red light, eyes such as beasts, a look at Su purple mo. Looking at the natural beauty of the face and that a piece of red lips, Mu Yunxuan only feel a heat wave directly hit the top of the forehead. Su Zimo is afraid of shrinking the body, want to escape, moved his feet, this just found that two people''s feet are tied together. "You, what do you want to do?" Do not know the situation of Su Zimo face full of panic, defensive looking at Mu Yun Xuan, constantly want to break free from the shackles of the feet. Mu Yunxuan shook his head vigorously. The heat in his body made him suffer. He needed to be released urgently. As a man, he would not be absent. What''s the matter? They put Damn it, the medicine is too strong. Mu Yunxuan scolds in his heart. Fierce, some of them lose their will. Mu Yunxuan is like a hungry beast. He presses Su Zimo down, and the whole person pours on Su Zimo in an instant. In an instant, Mu Yunxuan feels that his body has been greatly comforted. He loses his sense. The speed is too fast for Su Zimo root to react. The man has been pressed by Muyun Xuan. "Hooligan, apprentice, you let go of my mother. If you dare to use force against me, you will die, you bastard Well...! " The last sound, drowned by the cold lips. That strong body, Ren Su purple Mo exhausted all his strength, but could not push half a minute. Su Zimo looks at the handsome face that is close at hand, fiercely stares big eyes, momentarily, some are at a loss, she this is to be strong Is that right? In the mind suddenly gushes out a strange memory, let Su Zimo at the moment completely forget the resistance. Su Zimo''s life from childhood to adulthood, as well as the things that happened today, just like playing a movie, the original appeared in her mind. No way! She Su Zimo can''t have caught up with the travel through time and space in the novel? About half an hour later, Su Zimo''s eyes are empty and staring at the top of the tomb, but he doesn''t even look at Mu Yunxuan. This Su Zimo makes Mu Yun Xuan''s heart suffer a great blow. Who is he? The eldest son of Cloud City, for the holy master of Cloud City, this woman dare to ignore him. At this moment, Su Zimo knows that she is not dreaming, and all this is true. She has gone through it, she has really crossed it, and she has also passed through a woman who was married in the underworld with her same name and surname. Finally, Mu Yunxuan slumber to one side, comfortable all over his body, and let him enjoy himself. After a few heavy breaths, muyunxuan looked at Su Zimo, whose eyes were still empty. On her natural beauty, she fainted and opened a faint blush. Against the red background, it was more beautiful. Beauty, he has seen countless, but not in front of her shock him, her reaction beyond his imagination. Just when he wanted to speak, Su Zimo got up silently and expressionless, and put on his red wedding dress at will. His smooth skin was as smooth as water. The purple mark made his heart excited. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Dressed, Su Zimo quietly jumped out of the coffin, trying to bear the discomfort in the body. Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo without crying. He is very surprised. If ordinary women encounter this kind of thing, they will cry to death. When Mu Yunxuan looks at her calm expression, he explores in his heart and can''t help but be curious. Mu Yunxuan asks: "you..." But be su purple Mo suddenly cold interrupt his words. Su Zimo turned back, sneered and sarcastically said: "I thought you were a night seven times Lang? It turns out that you are just like this The satirical words and disgusting and contemptuous expression made Mu Yunxuan angry to the extreme. The compassion just raised in his heart disappeared in an instant. She said that he Not in that area. A gloomy voice was heard throughout the tomb. "Woman, you have the courage to say it again." "Ha ha!" The light laughter was as good as a silver bell, reverberating in the tomb, quietly and as if with a trace of ridicule. "I never say the same thing twice to someone with Alzheimer''s disease." Finish saying that, looking at Mu Yun Xuan''s expression instantaneous cold to the extreme, that cold eyes, with deep hatred. "Today''s all, if I have a chance, Su Zimo will take this oath again and ask Su''s family and your Mu family one by one with their own money and profits. Ghost marriage, marriage war? ha-ha! You can think of it. " Su Zimo said every word very seriously, with a deep hatred in his eyes. Su Zimo didn''t know whether the hatred came from her predecessor or herself, but her heart was more certain. She really crossed it. For a moment, Muyun Xuan was stunned. Su Zimo turned around, dragging the body of pain, step by step to go out. Mu Yunxuan clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and resisted the impulse to kill people. Although he meant "move" in Alzheimer''s disease, its meaning was not difficult to guess, but the ghost marriage was also something he didn''t think of. "You damned woman, do you think I''ll let you go like this?" The angry roar runs through Su Zimo''s eardrum and stares at the weak shadow. Su Zimo stops for a moment, then pretends to be calm and moves out step by step. He thinks about the distance between her and muyunxuan. The information in her mind tells her that this world is a world of cultivating Xuanqi, and she happens to be a waste that can''t be cultivated in this world. She doesn''t even have the Xuanqi in the early stage of the Xuanqi in her body, but she doesn''t have any ordinary people There is a difference. In Su''s mansion, the predecessor has been humiliated. Although her only sister and brother protect her everywhere, there are always times when she is negligent. In addition, her predecessor is now the laughing stock of the whole Haoyue capital. Su Zimo can''t help thinking about her destination. Almost to the corner of the stone steps, Su Zimo''s heart is more and more fierce. As soon as he turns the corner, Su Zimo carries her skirt and runs out desperately. "This damned woman." Mu Yunxuan couldn''t help but scold, thinking of the precipitous terrain outside, if there was no one to lead the way, she couldn''t get down to Fengding cliff. Mu Yunxuan didn''t want to think about it. He quickly put on his robe and ran after him. Outside, still thunder and lightning, Su Zimo a look, brilliant smile, perhaps lightning, can send her back to the 21st century is not necessarily? All of a sudden, there was a sound coming from behind. Su Zimo''s heart beat was quickening in an instant. He had no time to think about it. He ran to the highest place by the light of lightning. "Don''t go that way." Mu Yunxuan yelled, but was drowned by a burst of thunder. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 "Xuan''er..." In the distance came the excited voice of gentleman Xi. Mu Yunxuan looks back, his family is coming, and then he looks at the direction of Su Zimo''s departure. He has already lost Su Zimo''s figure, and Mu Yunxuan is inexplicably worried. There was no time to think about it and quickly ran after it. "Xuan''er, where are you going..." "Big brother..." Mu Yunxuan turned a deaf ear and disappeared in situ. "Hoo Whoa...! " Su Zimo gasped, "Oh! I''m so tired. Running uphill can really kill people. It''s terrible. Is this a cemetery? This mu family is really inhumane! They can do such things as ghost marriage. Isn''t muyunxuan dead? " Su Zimo murmured while running, wondering in her heart. In my heart, I can''t help but feel that this life is changeable and unpredictable. When she is just shining, God will give you a sudden blow; this is not, when she just felt her glorious little day coming, when she was complacent, fate poured a basin of cold water on her; she actually passed through, oh! Would you like to have something more powerful? All her previous work is in vain. "Su Zimo, come back to me." Mu Yun Xuan flies in not far away from Su purple Mo and shouts, the voice is mixed with anger. "Go back, the devil will go back with you? You hanging ghost, you are shameless. Don''t follow me. " Su Zimo said aloud, not only did not look back, but also accelerated the pace, the heavy rain wet the whole body, heavy wedding dress let her run more difficult. "Don''t run any more. It''s dangerous ahead." Mu Yunxuan never dreamed that he would be despised one day. If his other woman met such a thing, he would have forced him to marry her. However, Su Zimo wanted to escape from him. His unwillingness and frustrated self-esteem made him want her to go back with him. "Su purple Mo, you stop, you come back to me, danger ahead." Mu Yunxuan frowns, watching her get closer and closer to the cliff top, and he is also worried. "Danger ahead? You are the most dangerous person to go to your uncle. Only a fool will stop? I was caught by you to marry Shang again. Isn''t Su Zimo unjust? " Su Zimo doesn''t believe Mu Yunxuan''s words at all. What she never imagined was that she was only a meter or two away from the cliff. In addition, it was at night that Su Zimo''s eyesight was limited to the flashing lightning in the sky. "You damned woman, you dare to scold me." Mu Yunxuan is only a few feet away from her. She hears Su Zimo''s words without missing a word. In an instant, anger rises in her deep black eyes. She really wants to turn around and go. "Don''t you remember what you did yourself? You really have a problem with your brain. You are very ill. You have to be treated as soon as possible. " "Su Zimo, it was just an accident." Mu Yunxuan urgent explanation, if ordinary, he did not disdain to argue, but this Su purple Mo too let him surprise, he even some blurted out. "Accident?" Su Zimo turns his head and looks at Mu Yunxuan. He doesn''t notice at all. Suddenly, Su Zimo''s feet are empty, "ah...!" The sound of panic crossed the night sky, and then came the sound of falling stones. The thunder and lightning disappeared in an instant. Only a long and frightened voice could be heard. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 "Ah Mu Yunxuan exclaimed, a trace of disbelief flashed in his eyes, "Damn, Su Zimo, Su Zimo...!" Mu Yunxuan stood on the edge of the cliff, shouting, his eyes staring at the bottom of the cliff, but there was su Zimo''s figure, his fists clenched, she fell off the Fengding cliff, he just ignored to remind her. "Xuan''er, what are you doing? Why don''t you go home when you wake up? Do you know how worried your mother is about you The voice of gentleman Xi was excited and worried. The curse was broken, and nothing made her happier. And Mu Yu Feng and Mu Yun Xuan''s younger brother Mu Yunhan is a little strange looking at the gloomy face of Muyun Xuan who doesn''t speak. Mu Yunhan''s white clothes and robes have been wet, and Mu Yunxuan has three points like, three brothers are recognized as beautiful men in Haoyue country. Mu Yunhan is a generous and humorous man. He has many ways to make his friends and family happy. He also likes to help others find ways to solve problems. His friends and he can feel comfortable and happy. "Brother, I heard you call Su Zimo''s name just now. Is it..." Mu Yunhan looks at the cliff and frowns. "She fell off the cliff." Mu Yunxuan turned around and looked at his parents with cold eyes. His eyes were filled with strange emotions. "Mom, Dad, what''s going on here?" Tone is very angry, gentleman Xi Leng Leng God, although Xuan er''s character is cold, but never collided with her. "Xuan''er, what''s your attitude? Mother and your father do this to save you! That curse has been fulfilled again. When you can''t get up to sleep, Taoist Zixu just came by and broke the curse with his marriage wound. Now you are all right? " "Then you can''t use living people...!" "Living man, big brother, how can it be? Su Zimo was brought back by Yun Han himself. Moreover, Su Zimo was a waste, and he did not have any accomplishments in the early Xuan period. At that time, the doctor had determined that she could not live for an hour, and when she was put into the coffin, she had no breath. How could she possibly die? " Now, even Mu Yunxuan is puzzled. Yunhan always has a sense of propriety in his work. He won''t tell lies, but he and Su Zimo have survived. What''s going on? "She''s not dead, and..." "What else? Xuan''er Mu Yufeng also felt that something was strange. He had seen Su Zimo''s body and confirmed that the coffin, which had no breath, could still be alive. "Yunhan, go back and organize people to come here immediately. If you want to die, you need to see people." Mu Yunxuan was not reconciled. The woman died like that, and they just? Mu Yunxuan shook his head and didn''t want to think about it. As soon as he thought about it, Su Zimo''s two words about animals made him feel bored. "Yes, big brother." Mu Yunhan didn''t say much. He knew that elder brother always only did meaningful things. "Xuan''er, if you fall off the Fengding cliff, there is no chance to live. She is also a poor person. Today, she was forced out of the street by Lin Tian. She didn''t want to bump into the door and die. Because she couldn''t cultivate Xuanqi, she was not welcomed by Su Taifu''s family. This may be the best ending for her." Gentleman Xi heart also has some guilt, after all is? Su Zimo who has an engagement with Jun Lin Tian? Mu Yunxuan has not heard of it, but "No matter who she is in other people''s eyes, Su Zimo, whom I saw tonight, must die to see people and live to see corpses..." -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Six years later, in the mirage forest in the southern border of Haoyue country, this is the only way back to Haoyue. In the phantom forest, this is the forbidden area of the Haoyue kingdom. There are towering trees and strange flowers and plants here. Because of the poisonous barrier and the world of Warcraft, ordinary people or those who are below the fifth level of the golden Xuanqi dare not enter. as like as two peas as like as two peas in a black, a white boy, a boy in two years, a beautiful boy with a long and identical look, he saw two identical looking boys. He looked like five years old. His facial features were extraordinarily delicate, especially those bright eyes. Eyes, as if staring at a wonderful work of art, never tired of seeing. In the green forest everywhere, there is a sharp contrast between the one hundred and one black. "Brother, the nine headed serpent Warcraft in front of you is holy beast period. Do you have any way to deal with it?" The little man in white looked at the drooling nine headed snake Warcraft in front of them with a pair of small hands tightly stretching his elder brother''s arm. In fact, he was very proud that the beast was the soul of his brother''s knife. His expression of fear was just to make nine headed snake Warcraft proud. The nine headed snake is a demon beast with nine heads. The snake head is scrambling to eat the delicious food in front of him. After listening to the villains'' words, they are more proud of their fear. "One of the five levels of cultivation of the Dixuan period dares to enter the illusory forest, but we haven''t eaten fresh and tender food like you for a long time. Today is really lucky! I met you two kids, but it''s too small to even plug your teeth. " Nine headed snake Warcraft grows the biggest that snake head complacently and regretfully say, thick and send out stinky saliva, let a person disgust to the extreme. "Don''t say it''s the beast of the holy beast period, it''s the beast of heaven. I''ll kill it without mistake." The boy who was replaced by his brother was arrogant, gloomy and cold. He did not pay attention to the beast of heaven. What''s more, it was the beast of the holy beast. His small body, and the face of Beth''s face were full of evil spirits that did not match his age. If other people saw him like this, they would not believe that he was just a five-year-old child. "Brother, you should be careful. If the Xuanqi lingcao on the cliff is refined into Xuanling Dan, after xiner eats it, xiner will be alive and kicking for a month." "A month?" The boy frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the one month deadline. "Brother, xiner''s body should be adjusted slowly. At least this month, we don''t have to worry about xiner''s illness." "I''ll deal with Hydra. You can go to the cliff to get xuanlingqicao. You can''t let your mother wait too long, or your mother will be angry." "I see!" The conversation between the two brothers obviously annoyed Hydra. "Hum! It''s really shameless. Two kids want to kill me, a beast of the holy beast. " The little boy in black smiles, but it makes people feel flustered. His small body stands upright and instantly releases the mysterious Qi of the fifth stage of the golden age. Suddenly, the Hydra Warcraft retreated a few steps in fright. He looked at the small body in front of him like a ghost. He was really against the sky. The child was actually the fifth level cultivation of Jinxuan. "Kill you, I just can be promoted to the sixth level of the golden period." -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Just as the Hydra wanted to speak, the little boy in black hit the Hydra like a lightning bolt. The cultivation of the fifth level in the golden period was so fierce that it didn''t have time to avoid it. In a moment, only one of the nine heads was left, and the other eight heads landed together. The huge body of Hydra suddenly fell to the ground, with dust flying in the air, leaving only one snake head "Hatefully, you hide your own strength. You are really the most cunning and shameless human beings." Hydra Warcraft looked at the boy in black with surprise and fear, but no matter how much he hated in his heart, he was dying. "Fool, show sympathy for the weak? In the face of you cruel Warcraft, of course, we should show our weakness appropriately to reduce your vigilance! " The little boy in white has a sly smile and looks at the Hydra Warcraft with pride. "Don''t talk nonsense. Get Xuanqi lingcao quickly." "Go, go." Looking at the Hydra Warcraft closed his eyes in his eyes, the white boy just flew to the cliff, a beautiful turn, the man has returned to the black boy''s side. "Brother, let''s go back! My mother will be very happy when I bring back Xuanqi lingcao The two brothers disappeared instantly. Not far away, a man in white came out. In the elegant starlight of the man in white, he was eating an elegant smile, his eyes were like stars, his nose was very beautiful, his beautiful lips, his skin was delicate, and he gently shook the folding fan in his hand. The deep eyes like stars are full of charming color and noble and elegant everywhere. Don''t have deep meaning to look at the two little people who left, not only doubt, when did Haoyue country produce such a child prodigy, but also look familiar. Driven by curiosity, he also flew to follow him. Under the big tree beside the road, there is a jewel cart pulled by red red horse Warcraft. If you ask me, there are only a few people who dare to pull with Warcraft in the world. You can see that this person has a great origin. "Mother, mother, we are back." Happy voice with the joy of harvest. Listen to this happy shout. as like as two peas in two boys, she just sat close to her eyes and sat up. "Mother, my brothers are back." "Well!" The woman in the car was just smiling. A golden mask as thin as a cicada''s wings revealed only a pair of red lips and eyes. "What''s the gain?" Ethereal voice with a trace of lazy. Two little boys quickly jumped into the car and got into the car. "Mother, Qi''er has found Xuanqi lingcao to refine Xuanling elixir for xiner." "Thank you, second brother!" The girl''s pink face showed a happy smile. At this time, there was a strange sound in the distance, the woman''s face flashed, and the tail of her eyes swept to the window. The man in white felt the strong breath and was shocked. He was at least ten feet away from the carriage. At such a distance, the people in the carriage found him so quickly. Who could it be? The man held his breath and stayed where he was. "Mother, let''s go." "Oak son, no, he has no malice. As long as you don''t provoke us, let him go!" The woman patted the little boy in black on the shoulder. "Red flame, go, let''s go back to Haoyue state." The cold voice was still falling, and the red flame moved slowly. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 The car slowly to the direction of the country of Haoyue, the woman''s bright eyes complex looking out of the window, the heart of five mixed. She is Su Zimo who fell off the cliff six years ago and didn''t die. She Su Zimo is not dead, and after having sex with that animal in the coffin, she actually conceived triplets. Yes, it is triplets. Things that make her dream for several lives happen to her. She is not only forced in the coffin, but also pregnant with triplets. Su Zimo has been waiting for three children to be born before accepting them This fact, I would like to ask, the woman in the world will have the same experience with her? In the whole world, she is the only one. Her three children, the eldest son Suqu, the second son Suqi, and the youngest daughter Suxin, mean never to leave. After understanding, she knew that this is a world with Xuanqi and strength as the respect. As long as there is xuangen, you can cultivate Xuanqi, and alchemists are the rarest. Xuanqi can be divided into three stages: primary Xuanqi, Zhongxuan, Gaoxuan, Dixuan, Tianxuan, jinxuanqi, Shenxuan, Shengxuan, and peak. Each stage is further divided into nine stages. She is not a waste, but her xuangen needs a Xuanqi master to open it for her. However, in the Su family, no one will help Su Zimo. Now, with the help of the master, her constitution is not only suitable for cultivating Xuanqi, but also suitable for refining pills. Among her three children, quer''er and Qi''er are gifted in cultivating alchemy. Quer''er has good xuangen, and Xuanqi has reached the fifth stage of the Jin Xuan period, and has a trend of breaking through the sixth level. Qi''er has the talent of refining alchemy, and is a rare alchemist. Her accomplishments are not bad, next only to quer''er, but also to xiner Fu is also good, but after she was born she was weak and sickly. When she was born, her vital signs were the weakest. At the age of five, she was still shorter than Quercus and Qi''er. Now she is no longer thinking about going back to the 21st century. After having a baby, she never thought of going back. Instead, she devoted herself to practicing, using her knowledge learned in the 21st century to concentrate on business. In order to make the body of foam like a normal person, she needs a lot of precious medicinal materials to refine pills, and even more needs a lot of money When she was three years old, she said goodbye to her master, Mo Yuntian, who rescued her. Now, two years later, her income exceeded her imagination. Now she has three children by her side. She feels very happy, but her root of Su Zimo is always in the capital of Haoyue country, where there are her brother and sister. A year ago, she had bought a piece of land in the north of Haoyue country and built a villa. Now more than a year has passed, and it is time for her to return. All the businesses in her name are under the name of Mingyue villa, which has been a household name for two years. Her business has been in the border and other three countries. A trace of hatred flashed in the eyes of Su Zimo Guanghua, the capital of Haoyue kingdom. After two years of preparation, it is time for her to come back to avenge her revenge, not only for herself, but also more For the original owner Su Zimo, she has suffered too much humiliation, and the hatred in her heart has gradually changed into her hatred, which has been able to influence her thoughts. Su family, muyunxuan, Jun Lintian, you can wait! I am Su Zimo back. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 Red flame stopped at the gate of Mingyue villa. In fact, Mingyue Mountain Villa is very close to the capital city of Haoyue, but it is a little quieter in the north, so Su Zimo chose to build Mingyue villa here. Su Zimo holds Su Xin, takes Su oak and Su Qi out of the car. She is dressed in purple and stands upright, standing in the afterglow of the sunset. She is more elegant. Looking at the bright moon villa several gilded characters, Su Zimo''s heart stone finally fell down, after, she and her three children can have a stable home. "Wow! My mother, the Mingyue villa is built in a real style. It''s really designed by my mother. It''s really beautiful. " Su Qi glared at the bright moon villa, which was as brilliant as a palace in the setting sun. He was very excited. Could they live here all the time? "Mother, oak likes it very much." Su oak looked at the home in front of him, not because it was brilliant and beautiful, but because the family of four could have a stable home. "Mother, xiner likes it too." Su Xin encircles Su Zimo''s neck and smiles happily. "As long as you like it, it''s your mother. I''m sorry for you. In the past three years, I''ve been living with you. Now I can have a stable home. Let''s go. Let''s go. Your uncle he has been waiting for us." Su Zimo has always apologized for the three children in her heart. In order to make a living, she let her three brothers and sisters suffer with her. The gate of Mingyue villa was open, and two rows of servants were already standing on both sides. Standing in the middle, he Yunting in a white robe is particularly conspicuous. His long hair is tied with a ribbon, which floats behind his head at will. In his gentle and elegant style, he has more casual, elegant and delicate facial features, and smiles. "Uncle Hector, Qi Er misses you so much." Su Qi laughs at Mimi and goes straight to he Yunting. "Qi Er, uncle wants you too." He Yunting picked up Su Qi, who ran to him. In his tender eyes, he looked at Su Zimo who had not been seen for several months. "Momo, two days earlier than I expected." This dazzling woman, in the past three years, he witnessed in her body all the impossible things have happened, he is convinced of her. "This bright moon villa is my home. I''m like an arrow to return home?" Su purple Mo light answer, that beautiful lip corner, that shallow smile is brilliant. "I''ve met the master, the eldest, the second and the young lady." as like as two peas, the two row of servants showed their respectful salute, but they could not help but lift up their eyes and look at three identical little men. They looked at the faces of the three brothers and sisters, and each of them was showing their envious expression. Su Zimo''s fierce eyes looked at them one by one, and every one who touched her eyes lowered his head unconsciously. Su purple Mo breeze light cloud light said: "don''t have much courtesy, all go in!" The party enters the courtyard, and the servants all stand in front of Su Zimo. Although Su Zimo is not in Mingyue villa, she knows the situation of Mingyue villa clearly. Su Zimo looked at more than 100 people in front of her, and said in a cold voice, "today I am staying in Mingyue Mountain Villa. Some of you have followed me for two years, and some have just arrived. The life experience of each of you is in my mind. I don''t need anything else in Mingyue villa. As long as you are loyal, Mingyue villa is you Everyone''s home, as well as the deed of sale for each of you, is here. Today I return the deed of sale to you, which means that you are free to stay and leave in the future. " -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Su Zimo some words, let everyone surprised to look at her, they simply can''t believe, there will be a master son do not slave contract. He Yunting stood aside and didn''t say anything. He knew that she always left three-way space for others, that is, to leave three-thirds room for her own mentality. Her practice is undoubtedly the fastest way to win people''s support. "Come and get your deed of sale." Light voice, with irrefutable momentum. There are more than 100 servants at the bottom. Look at me and I look at you. No one dares to go and take them. Most of them are orphans who are sold by people''s teeth. They have not expected any freedom for a long time. Now the master wants to return their freedom, and they can''t believe it for a while. "Take it." A gently holding the word, showing the momentum of command and repression. Several servants who followed Su Zimo for more than two years boldly went up. Under Su Zimo''s gaze, he began to look for his contract of sale. If he had the first one, he would have the second one. After a while, all the contracts on the table were taken away. "Now the deed of sale is in the hands of them. If you want to leave or stay, you can decide for yourself." However, among the more than 100 people, none of them left and stood still. actually, the result is Su Zi Mo''s early guess, these people, most of them are orphans and poor families'' children, they want only a good master, as long as you can give them the best return, then they will be loyal to you, of course, there are one or two accidents, there are also others'' dark eyeliner in it. "Good! Since you have all decided to stay in Mingyue villa, as long as you are loyal, I will not treat you badly. " "Follow the master wholeheartedly and never have two minds." More than one hundred people respectfully replied that although they did not know the origin of the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa, in private, the people who followed her said that she was a good person. "Good! He Yunting is the housekeeper of Mingyue Mountain Villa. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can consult him. " "Yes, master." More than one hundred people replied respectfully. "What''s more, those of you who are practicing in the fifth stage of the Dixuan period will combine here at noon tomorrow." "Yes, master." "Go back to your own business." Su Zimo just stop, holding Su Xin to her courtyard moon Xuan to go. "Mo Mo, when you come, you will win over the hearts of the people, and you will be able to do things like fish in water." He Yunting followed her and went to mingyuexuan with her. "The most important thing is to win over the hearts of the people. By the way, what about Qinghe and Qinglian? Why did not see their two figures "They went out to buy things, and they didn''t think so much about you two days later." "Well! Yun Ting, you can go to renyazi tomorrow. Although there are more than 100 people in Mingyue Mountain Villa, there are few people with high accomplishments. We can''t let Mingyue Mountain Villa exist in vain. We have to make people afraid. " Su Zimo knows that the next thing she wants to do is likely to let her enemies come to her door, and she has to guard against it. "I knew that you would worry about these things. I didn''t mean to be illusory. I had thought of these things for a long time, and they would all return to their places in two days! I have also found two good subordinates for Quercus and Qi''er? " He Yunting laughed. He had intended to surprise her? I didn''t expect that she arrived two days early. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 "Uncle Hector, that''s very thoughtful of you." Suqi''s smile was so small that her eyes were crescent shaped. Su oak didn''t speak and walked quietly, but he was very happy. The courtyard designed by his mother''s mother was very ingenious. The houses were many, neat and elegant, and unique. They were full of green, but they were also very imposing. They were much better than the houses they had lived in before. They were full of warm home atmosphere everywhere. "Uncle he, do you have Xin''er?" Su Xin leans on Su Zimo''s arms and asks for cute. "Xin''er already has aunt Qinghe, so uncle is not looking for it." "Oh Su Xin nodded, and there was no sense of disappointment in her eyes. In fact, most of the time, her mother took care of her in person. What''s more, there are twelve evil spirits that take their lives in secret? "By the way, Yunting, what''s the matter I asked you to do?" "You! Just stepping into the boundary of Haoyue country, I think about those things. How tired He Yunting knows Su Zimo''s identity, so they can speak so unscrupulously between them. But this time Momo comes back, I''m afraid it will set off a bloody storm in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. "I''ll report to you one by one after dinner." "Well! I''m a little tired, too Yunting is right. She has plenty of time to play with them now. Mingyuexuan is the most decorated courtyard. It is located in the center of Mingyue villa. When you enter the courtyard, you can see the spring color. The green trees have their own characteristics. There is no too much vermilion painting. The stone wall is paved with bluestones. The stone is carved with western style grass. On one side of the rockery, it is built with vines, The road is zigzag and zigzag. In the flower stands on both sides of the path, the flowers are shining, flat and wide. The buildings on both sides are empty, and a pavilion and pavilion are hidden in the mountains, just like a paradise in the world. "Yes, Yunting. You really deserve to be my right-hand assistant. The mingyuexuan is beautifully decorated." "It''s not that I decorated it well, but you designed it well. There are a lot of original ecological places here. For example, if these trees were not there, there would never be such a beautiful scenery." He Yunting looked at their mother and son four, this time back, Momo must have made a great determination! After all, the father of the three brothers and sisters is in Haoyue country. As for who it is, he doesn''t know. Momo has never mentioned anything about his father. "By the way, Momo, your sister Su Zilian will marry tomorrow to be a concubine in general Wang''s mansion. It is the idea of Mrs. Tai Fu. If your brother doesn''t count his words in the mansion, it will not stop the marriage." In fact, he also understood the news that Momo arrived two days earlier. She had been listening to the news of Su''s house. She should have known it for a long time. A listen, Su purple Mo''s eyes pan cold meaning, "this matter I will personally solve." In the cold voice, full of hate, she will come back two days earlier, also because of this matter. Several people just sat down, a porter rushed in. "I''ve met the villa master, the eldest son, the second childe, the young lady, and the housekeeper he." "What''s the matter?" Su Zimo asked coldly. "Go back to the villa master, see the third prince and the third miss of Su''s house. This is a post." Su purple Mo Meng gently sipped a sip of tea, slightly squinting eyes, slightly drooping eyes at the doorman in the hands of the red worship stick, her buttocks are not sitting hot? The two men and women came to the door. "Let them wait in the side hall. I''ll be there later." After a good while, Su purple Mo just light say. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "Go, listen?" Some of the porter couldn''t believe Su Zimo''s words, but he didn''t hear it wrong. He heard the word "Pian Ting" clearly. It was the three princes of Haoyue Kingdom and the future three princesses! If you listen to me, isn''t it obvious that you despise the royal family? "Do you want me to say it again?" Su Zimo''s eyes are slightly Lin, and the soft voice makes people shiver in the heart. "Yes, yes, I''m going." The porter retreated quickly. The villa master is not afraid. What is he afraid of! When the sky falls down, is there a villa master? "Momo, you really want to see them." He Yunting''s expression is serious. After all, in those days. "Yes, why not?" Su Zimo gently smile, Fanghua incomparable. "Oak son, Qi''er, you take Xin''er to familiarize yourself with the terrain of the village. After that, we will be home. We should get familiar with it." Su Zimo looks at Su oak and tells him that she knows what she thinks in her heart a lot of times, and is obedient to her mother''s orders. "Mother, oak knows." Su oak nodded, a gentle face, only in front of Su Zimo, he would show a five-year-old child''s expression. Suqi''s eyes turned around, and he had a ghost idea in his mind. It seemed that the three princes and three ladies outside seemed to interest him more. Su Xin looked at her second brother''s expression, but she was also worried. "We had dinner in the past." On hearing this, he Yunting took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It was strange that the third prince and the third miss of the Su family had to wait for such a long time. "There are new shoots in the back of the mountain. I have ordered the restaurant to stew them. You always like to eat these game. I have prepared a lot of them." "On the third of March, there is no bad thing about the same source of medicine and food." Su Zimo is fond of eating wild vegetables, which taste different, just like her life. In the partial hall, a servant girl retired after tea and snacks, leaving only Jun Lin Tian and Su Ziyun in. They had been waiting for a long time. Jun Lintian''s black boa robe symbolizes his identity as a prince. He has a beautiful face like a knife carving. He has a straight nose and thin lips and is born with a king''s breath. Su Ziyun is a big red dress, melon seed face, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, slightly thin red lips, swallowing if there is no smile, combing a noble and elegant bun, full of gold steps, all over the body is Jeweled, to have the momentum of a princess. Su Ziyun stares at the door and stomps angrily. "Lord, what does the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa mean? Wang Ye and yun''er are just listening to him. They haven''t come for a long time. It''s not clear whether they don''t pay attention to the Lord? In the whole capital city of Haoyue Kingdom, who dares to neglect the Lord like this? " Su Ziyun began to insinuate that he was jealous of the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa. If the news is reliable, he is a woman. Jun Lin Tian leaned back on the chair, his big hand gently clasped on the table top, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. After half a sound, he said, "wait! The master of Mingyue Mountain Villa has just come back today. Maybe things are haunted by things Jun Lintian suppressed his anger. The identity of the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa has always been a mystery. The person who can make his business known to everyone in two years, but also disdains to cooperate with the Mu family, and even refuses to give the royal family face, must be a person of great origin. Moreover, she plans to settle in the capital city of Haoyue Kingdom, and has built such a grand villa here This person has great strength, and the most important thing is that no one has ever seen her real face, even her gender is difficult to confirm. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 "I''m worthy of being the prince of Haoyue kingdom. Thank you for your generosity. I just came back today. It''s really something that bothers me. Now I can get rid of it. Please forgive me." Su Zimo''s cold voice is not warm, but it sounds refreshing. It''s hard to avoid meeting people you hate and hate. It''s just a matter of facing or passing by calmly. Now it''s not the time for her to turn over with king Lin Tian. After all, the good play has not started yet? He Yunting''s mouth once again smoked, a woman that is the thing entangled! Who was the one who ate leisurely just now? Jun Lin Tian hears the sound and looks, only one eye, the sharper eyes in the more profound, see Su Zimo face with a gold mask, a white flawless dress, that proud of the beautiful shadow and that only show the brilliance of the eyes and that beautiful red lips can make people fantasize. Standing together with Su Ziyun, one hundred and one red forms a sharp contrast. Obviously, Su Ziyun is instantly compared. Her complicated headdress and too many costumes make her look unbearable. However, Su Zimo gives people a fresh feeling of leaving the world, and her proud and upright posture is like a Phoenix. Such Su Zimo undoubtedly shocked Jun Lin Tian. No one could have imagined that the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa was a young woman with integrity and fragrance. Her identity was a mystery, just like a sudden appearance. Moreover, his spies found out that she lived with three children. Su Ziyun looked at Su Zimo, and her body involuntarily stepped back. She only felt that the woman in front of her gave her a kind of inexplicable panic. She did not know why she was so upset when she saw her. She looked at her eyes very strange, like laughing, and as if she was nothing in her eyes. "This one must be the three princesses! It''s really a blessing to be accompanied by such a beautiful woman. " Looking at the slightly surprised Su Ziyun, Su Zimo deliberately increased the three Princess three words. In fact, she knew for a long time that six years ago, Su Ziyun didn''t marry Jun Lin Tian as she wanted. Jun Lin Tian withdrew in the street, which led to Su Zimo''s blood splashing on the door of Su''s family. Emperor Haoyue was very dissatisfied with this matter, and Jun Lintian did not dare to mention his marriage with Su Zixin. The matter was put aside for six years. "Master, I and Miss Su have not yet married each other, so they are not the princesses of this king." Jun Lintian almost didn''t want to blurt out. After he said it, he felt regretful. But when he thought about it, it was so. Su Ziyun can''t believe looking at Jun Lin Tian, he actually said in front of her that she is not, he has acquiesced in the identity of her three princesses? In private, the three princes'' house and Su''s house have already regarded her as the third princess. He even said in front of this woman that she was not the third princess. She was so angry that Su Zimo had been waiting for him for so many years for the position of his third princess? Looking at Su Ziyun''s unbelievable eyes, a trace of guilt flashed in Jun Lin''s eyes. Su Zimo looked at the mood of the two people in the bottom of his eyes and kept quiet. The two dogs and men, sooner or later, let them suffer. "It''s the master of our village who is so clumsy that he misunderstood the Miss Su." Su Zimo said with a smile, clear eyes, jokingly on the Su Ziyun angry and extremely unnatural look. And her smile, in Jun Lin Tian''s eyes, is like bathing in spring breeze. That sentence is awkwardness and misunderstanding, deeply stimulate Su Ziyun''s heart, in the heart can''t help but wonder, what''s going on today, Lord? Usually in front of outsiders, Wang ye would not say that. Even if there were outsiders present, they would have a sweet talk. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Ha ha...! " He Yunting finally couldn''t help laughing. Su Ziyun''s eyes, from nervous to reassuring, were really too penetrating. Just walked to the door of Jun Lin day, the pace of a pause, face more and more black into, speed up the pace to go out. After laughing, he Yunting slowly said: "Mo Mo, it''s too calming. The three princes are in the capital of Haoyue Kingdom, but he has never been treated so coldly. His noble self-esteem is bound to be hurt this time. Moreover, in terms of cultivation and alchemy, he and Su Ziyun are the best of both? Su Ziyun, in particular, has a good reputation in Haoyue country in recent years. " "It''s nothing compared to the humiliation I suffered at that time?" Su Zimo''s cold way, the pain in her heart instantly surges into her heart. In order to alleviate this often sudden hatred and pain, the only thing she can do is to avenge Su Zimo, and Su Ziyun is able to work for the tiger in Taifu house by virtue of her Alchemist''s identity. Fierce, he Yunting stopped smiling. He was happy for a moment and forgot the suffering of Momo. Su Zimo doesn''t feel funny. The former Su Zimo suffered more humiliation than this hundred times. "Help! Help...! " Su purple Mo eyes flash a trace of fierce, people have disappeared in the side hall. Fengyun Ting also quickly followed out. A man in purple is fighting with more than ten servants. It is obvious that the cultivation of the man in purple is not the match of the servant, and his whole body is in a bit of a mess. "Stop for Miss Ben." Su Zimo just arrived, heard Su Ziyun cold drink, when see the two figures, Su Zimo''s heart instantly hurt up. "Su Qing, what''s going on?" Su Ziyun looks at Su Zilian and Su qingjue, squints coldly and looks at them with imposing momentum. "Lord, third young lady, the eldest lady tried to escape from marriage. The servant was ordered by the master Fu to arrest her and go back. But on the way, the eldest son kept blocking her, and then he started to fight." The man named Su Qing came forward and respectfully reported. Jun Lin Tian''s eyebrows frown tightly. Su Zimo''s moment comes. He has already noticed that he is afraid of her cultivation and worries about her. He is afraid that making trouble here will make her more unhappy, but he soon finds out that he is wrong. "Oh! Sister, you are married to the general of Haoyue kingdom! The elder sister does not hesitate to be happy, to be to make to escape marriage, elder sister this is make which one out? " Su Su turned Ziyun''s eyes to Su Qing. "Big brother and sister are just making fun of it." the elder brother didn''t mediate from his mediation. He was helping his sister escape. Brother, was it not sincere to make daddy lose face and lose his life? Su Ziyun a face of regret, said euphemism, as if Su Zilian did not know good or bad. "Hum!" Su Qing gave Su Ziyun a cold look and didn''t speak. The cold expression was even more handsome than Jun Lin Tian. Su''s body is soft and beautiful. She is a peach red skirt with hair down and jade Zan and Phoenix hairpin. She is tall and slender, and she is gorgeous and charming. "Su Ziyun, it turns out that you are a real person. You took love with a knife and killed Momo. Now your mother and son want to push me into the fire pit again. You will be struck by thunder one day. Pity my Momo, who just turned seventeen and lost his life. If it were not for the two of you, how could we have lost our lives in vain." -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Su Ziyun a listen, some panic at the king Lin day. I saw Jun Lin with a face in the dark, and wanted to be angry. With the angry voice roared: "sister, how can you speak recklessly? If you do this again, you will be allowed to commit crimes below. " "Hum! What am I afraid of as a dying man Su Zilian stopped crying and roared. Su Zimo only felt choked in her throat. Seeing them both, her heart was excited and missed. Su Ziyun frowned slightly and clenched her fists. "Three princes, the marriage between you and Momo was decided by the Empress Dowager. I didn''t expect that you would quit the marriage just because Momo could not practice. Do you know that Momo is kind-hearted and good at singing and dancing. It''s not a sin that you can''t practice. We Momo didn''t marry you. Fortunately, we Momo." Su Zilian was determined to die, and planned to say all the words in her heart, so as to make herself happy. Su is very lucky to marry zisu. "What are you doing? I don''t want to take the eldest lady and the eldest young master back Su Ziyun knew that if she was to let Su Zilian go on, Jun Lintian would surely kill Su Zilian, but Su Zilian could not die. She had to marry General Wang, so that their su family''s power could gradually grow, and the prince would marry her without scruple. "Yes." Su Qing made a gesture to his men behind him. "If anyone dares to touch them, I will let him splash blood on the spot today." The cold voice, just like the Shura in the hell, is so cold that it makes people crazy and scratch the heart. Only Su qingjue and Su Ziyun can''t help looking at Su Zimo. They all feel that Su Zimo has a sense of familiarity. "Master Mingyue, it''s my family''s business. Do you want to intervene?" Su Ziyun roars, Su Zimo''s obstruction, so that Su Ziyun, who has endured for a long time, is instantly infuriated. Jun Lin day also turned, squinting at Su Zimo, eyebrows involuntarily close together. "Master Mingyue, it''s better to leave these things alone." The king came to heaven with a warning in his breath. "Third Lord, this is not the way to do business in Mingyue villa." The sneer at the edge of the lip corner, with a beautiful enchantment, did not put Jun Lin Tian in the eye at all. "Take them back." With Jun Lin Tian''s words, Su Ziyun was unscrupulous. "If you want to take someone with you, you have to ask whether you agree with me." shiver all over though not cold. As like as two peas, three children stood there, three children with impeccable beauty, one of them was chilling and cold, and a smile on the corners of his mouth. "Oak son, let them know the consequences of the disaster in Mingyue Mountain Villa." Soft voice, tacit consent to some things. "Mother, oak will soon." Originally beautiful eyes, bite to kill the idea, let a person dream all can''t imagine, a child body can have how big fierce. The man in white on a green pine tree outside the villa can''t help frowning. This expression is really familiar. Where did he see it? A mother, but also let Jun Lin day surprised to see Su Zimo, the three children are her. "Mother, can Qi''er also..." "Yes." Before Su Qi finished speaking, Su Zimo allowed her to do exercises. "Ha ha! Today, I''m going to shoot a big gun in the middle of the night. " Su Qi smiles with air, "brother, let''s go." Su Xin pouts her lips on one side, no matter what, she has no share. Turning around, the small body gave way a hundred steps away, she did not want to be affected. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "Su Qing, go up." Su Ziyun didn''t want to be frightened by two children. She yelled in a hurry. She didn''t believe that she could not deal with two little farts with more than ten people. "Yes, miss three." Su Qing gave a cold shoulder, and his chance of meritorious service came. "Come on, brothers." In an instant, more than ten people swarmed on. He Yunting shakes his head. No one dares to offend Mingyue Mountain Villa at the border. When he arrives at the capital of Haoyue Kingdom, he meets some people who are not killed. Are their names not loud enough? "Bang Bang He Yunting''s head just turned around, more than a dozen people flew to the surrounding walls. "Well...!" The sound of pain came from all directions. "Brother, you are like this again, let Qi Er even have no chance to attack." The voice of blame mixed with anger, Suqi looked at Su oak unhappily. "Ah?" People are surprised and speechless. The sixth stage of the golden age, the prodigy! It''s a child prodigy. In particular, Su Ziyun and Jun Lin Tian are unbelievable. "They''re all incompetent people. They don''t need two people." Arrogant tone lets a person be stunned, but let a person have to be convinced, he does have arrogant capital. The man in white on the green pine tree was surprised and almost fell off the tree, so he quickly ran down the tree to another direction. Su purple Mo Ning eyebrow looks at the direction that the man leaves, guess his identity in the heart. "Master Mingyue, you even let your son commit murder." Su Ziyun angrily roars, her Su family more than ten people, even a move have not been hit to lie down, a sense of humiliation arises spontaneously. "Su Ziyun, I''ve always given people three leeway in my life, and I''ve given you a chance to live. If you dare to speak ill, you''ll lose your chance to live." Su purple Mo lotus step light move, that arrogant tone and Su oak are the same. "I am the daughter of Tai Fu. There are three princes here. You are too arrogant." Su Ziyun had no idea that the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa would be so arrogant. "So what? I''ll kill you in Mingyue villa. " That light tone and the arrogance in the eyes with endless ridicule at Su Ziyun. "Even if it''s the royal family, even if you''re the daughter of Taifu, the killing twelve evil spirits of Mingyue Mountain Villa can turn their hands into clouds with one finger." That makes people infatuated with self-confidence, exudes a unique charm, that cold eyes, arrogant, burst out a frightening chill. Jun Lin Tian clenched his fists and killed twelve evil spirits. He did have such a skill. Mingyue Mountain Villa is proud of it. They should hide in the vicinity. However, his party at Mingyue Mountain Villa has told him a lot about it. "Wang Ye, such a arrogant and arrogant person can never appease a fighter." Su Ziyun fanned the flames. In any case today, she will take Su Zilian back. "Go back." The king came to the cold voice and walked forward in a big step. "Lord, Lord..." Su Ziyun shouts at the back of Jun Lin Tian. But king Lin turned a deaf ear. Su Ziyun stomped his feet, but he didn''t expect that he would. Isn''t it a small Mingyue villa? What worries do you have. "Su Ziyun, contentment is not humiliating, knowing is not dangerous. I just came back today, and I don''t want to see blood." "Hum! Don''t be too arrogant. Someone will come to justice today. " Su Ziyun was furious, and glared at Su Zimo fiercely. Then he trotted to chase after Jun Lin Tian. Seeing this, more than a dozen housewives also staggered away. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 "Thank you very much for saving our brother and sister. It''s just a matter of today. I''m afraid Mingyue villa will be implicated." Su qingjue holds the injured arm and walks to Su Zimo. She is grateful for her help and feels guilty. After all, Taifu house and General Wang''s house will not give up. "Mingyue villa will find them sooner or later. There is nothing to do without them. If you are injured, go and bandage them first." Su Zimo''s tone is much softer, she and Su Zimo''s soul have been integrated together, and Su qingjue''s kinship, she can clearly feel. Su Qing absolutely some unknown, so look at her, do not understand the meaning of her words? Thank you very much Su qingjue turns to look at Su Zilian and sees her still wiping tears. "Nianer..." "Brother, it''s really time to kill Jun Lin Tian and Su Ziyun to avenge Momo. When I saw Jun Lin Tian, my heart felt like being stabbed by a needle. They even couldn''t let go of Momo''s corpse." Su Zilian almost broke down in tears. She couldn''t control the pain of losing her sister. Su Zimo''s nose is sour, under the golden mask, two lines of clear tears flow down slowly. In memory, her brother and sister love her very much and protect her everywhere. Su Qing never face to one side, the heart only blame their own learning is not good, even their own sister are not good protection. "Auntie, don''t cry! Will you stay at Xin''er''s house in the future Su Xin raised her little hand and gently wiped away her tears for Su Zilian. The soft and sweet voice made Su''s cry stop suddenly. Looking at the bright eyes full of smile, Su Zilian only felt a trance. She seemed to see the stranger when she was a child. "Momo, Momo..." Su Zilian blurted out. Su Zimo''s figure was stunned, slightly eased his mood and said, "OK, Xin''er, quercus''er, Qi''er, you take your aunt and they go to bandage the wound." "No, we have to leave here quickly. General Wang and the people of Taifu house will not give up. We can''t implicate you." Su Zilian looked at Su Xin, filled with comfort. When she was a child, Momo was so beautiful and lovely. When she cried, she would wipe her tears so gently. How could she bear to let this little girl like Mo Mo be hurt. "You can rest assured! Our Mingyue villa is not a virtual one. We don''t pay attention to the general''s and Taifu''s residence. " He Yunting said in a voice that today''s incident, tomorrow''s same will happen, Mingyue Mountain Villa will be against them sooner or later. "Nian''er is right. We can''t implicate you if it''s not relatives or relatives." Su qingjue was still hesitant. He didn''t understand why the master of Mingyue villa wanted to help them. "Uncle, please stay at ease. If they dare to come, my nephew will let them splash blood on the spot." Su Qi, who is easy to be impulsive, said in a hurry, for fear that Su qingjue would insist on leaving. "Uncle Uncle... " Su qingjue''s pupil suddenly widened, and some unbelievable asked, "did you just call me uncle?" "I can''t hold my breath." Su oak glared at Suqi. Su Qi was embarrassed to smile. "My mouth was pierced by my nose, and it was leaked for a time. But my mother, sooner or later, will my uncle and aunt know our identity?" Su Qi shrugged his shoulders and shrugged his back. He looked at the angry Su Zimo with a fawning face. His mouth was pierced by his nose. I''m afraid only Suqi can think of it. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "You''re going to take care of the injury first," he said Things have come to this point, Su Zimo is trying to hide, also can not hide. "Momo, I''ll get people to arrange accommodation." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. "Brother, sister, please follow me." Su qingjue and Su Zilian follow Su Zimo almost mechanically. They don''t believe that the woman in front of her is their timid and kind sister. Cloud City, Mu family, Yunxiao hall outside the courtyard, here full of spring, pleasant scenery. In the warm sunshine, on a reclining chair, muyunxuan is closing his eyes. Six years later, he was already the master of Mu family. He was more calm than six years ago. That beautiful and elegant face, in the soft sunshine, white jade has no time, appears more charming. For six years, he would wake up from his dream every night. The scene of Su Zimo falling off the cliff is vivid. For six years, he has never had a good night''s sleep. "Yunxuan, it''s bad. Something''s wrong." In the distance, I heard an urgent voice. The Mu Yun Xuan who is disturbed is not happy to close Jun eyebrows. Fierce open eyes, dark eyes like two bottomless deep pool, send out a profound color, sexy lips outline a cold arc. "Stars, why do you come to Haoyue country again? Do you have nothing to do?" At this time, muyunhan and muyunfan happened to find muyunxuan and heard Murong Xingchen''s call. Compared with six years ago, Mu Yunhan is more heroic. He is dressed in red, as beautiful as a jade. "What''s more, as soon as you enter the door, you say that the event is bad. How unlucky Among the three brothers, mu Yunfan is a little shorter. He is also a beautiful man with a good white silk robe, a full sky, a pair of Danfeng eyes, sharp eyes, a sharp nose, white teeth and red lips. But Murong Xingchen, who was in a hurry, was still dressed in white, with a pretty face and a white face. He was also a beautiful man who could not be criticized. He was full of enthusiasm and ran like his three brothers. "Yunfan, what''s bad luck? You''ll know after listening. Hoo..." Murong star took a big breath. "What''s the matter with you running so fast?" Mo Yunhan asked again. "Yunxuan, Yunhan, Yunfan, can I tell you? The master of Mingyue villa is back Murong Xingchen wiped the sweat on his forehead and sat down on the stone table opposite muyunxuan. No matter what, he picked up Muyun Xuan''s special jade cup and drank tea. Mu Yun Xuan saw this, frowned with disgust on his face, and he had to change a new set. "This is what you call a big event?" he said coldly "Yunxuan, this is not a big deal! In the past two years, since the appearance of Mingyue Mountain Villa, the business of your Mu family is not as good as before. How much have you been robbed by Mingyue villa! And the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa is a woman. " "Is it a woman?" This point is mu Yunxuan did not think of it, even some surprise in the heart! Mingyue villa has risen rapidly in the past two years. The people who talk about business are always he Yunting. No one knows whether the owner of Mingyue villa is a man or a woman, as well as her name. Her identity has become a mystery in everyone''s mind. "I didn''t expect it! And most importantly, she has three twin children. " -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 "Triplets?" Mu Yunhan and mu Yunfan make sound at the same time. "Yes, two men and one woman, but the little girl doesn''t seem to be in good health and looks pale and weak." Murong Xingchen scratched his head, "but I seem to have seen them somewhere. The elder of the three brothers and sisters has reached the sixth level of Jinxuan Qi." "Stars, you are wrong! It''s just a child. How can I reach the sixth stage of the golden age? I''ve just reached the fifth stage of the golden age. " Mu Yunfan doesn''t believe Murong Xingchen at all. "Who said I was wrong? I don''t believe you go and ask Jun Lintian and the third miss of the Su family. He is also present." Murong Xingchen knew that they would not believe it. He also followed him all the way to Mingyue villa. "King comes to heaven, he is well-informed." I don''t know why, Mu Yunxuan has no good impression on Jun Lintian since he had Su Zimo. He also knows the truth of the matter. In recent years, he doesn''t have much contact with Jun Lintian. Mu Yunhan''s face was thinking, the breeze was blowing, and a few strands of hair in front of his forehead floated up and lifted a beautiful arc. "Brother, don''t you think the master of Mingyue villa is strange? Over the past two years, her industry is very similar to ours. As the star said, it still has a certain impact on our Mu family. A woman can achieve this degree in just two years. In fact, her strength can not be underestimated. " "Second brother, are you too nervous? If a woman doesn''t stay at home and take good care of her children and learn from men to do business, does her husband have a spare time?" In Mu Yunfan''s opinion, no one can beat their business. "Husband?" Murong Xingchen thought, "it seems that she has no husband. There has never been any story about her husband. He Yunting has always been helping her with her business. Today, they have saved the Su family brothers and sisters. The General Wang and the Su family will not give up. As long as Su Zilian marries General Wang and the Su family has a new force, the king''s presence genius may be in Su Ziyun Take her back ten years ago. " "Oh! The fate of the three brothers and sisters of the Su family is also tragic enough, especially Nasu... " "Yunfan." If Mu Yunhan immediately stops mu Yunfan, the elder brother has been feeling guilty about this matter. He will choose Su Zimo as the object of ghost marriage on that day. They can''t help it. They can''t imagine that the elder brother has really saved his life. He doesn''t know what happened between him that night. In short, his heart is always special to Su Zimo. "Yunhan, what can''t be said? She is your sister-in-law! Although it''s a ghost marriage, it''s much more grand than the wedding of a living person... " "Stars..." Looking at the elder brother''s more and more gloomy face, Mu Yunhan really pinched a sweat for Murong Xingchen. "Yun Han, send someone to closely monitor every move of the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Before, her whereabouts were uncertain, and we couldn''t find out her details. Now that she is in Haoyue country, she is not afraid that she can''t find out her roots. Besides, she has already done 15 of the 36 industries in my family. How could she leave this land of gold and silver instead of gold and silver when she comes back to the capital of Haoyue kingdom What about the action? " Mu Yunxuan has a feeling in his heart that the master of Mingyue villa seems to have come for them. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "And the industry finished products that they do in Mingyue villa surpass that of Mujia." Murong star star and not afraid of death, said a very cool. "Oh! Murong Xingchen, are you from our Mu family or from Mingyue Mountain Villa? What do you want them to do is surpass our Mu family''s? Where are your eyes growing? " Mu Yunfan is not happy to hear it and yells at Murong stars. "I said Yunfan! This man can learn from his own shortcomings. Take my garment as an example. In terms of design style and tailoring, it is better than that of your Mu family. Moreover, the ready-made clothes store under the name of Mingyue Mountain Villa has a very hot business in Xingyue country. Moreover, I have a little news that the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa is coming back with preparation. " "No matter whether she comes prepared or not, as long as she dares to give her a big idea, I will never let her go." Mu Yunxuan got up, a gloomy face, said coldly. "Yunhan, send someone to monitor our every industry, just in case." "Yes, big brother." Mu Yunhan nodded, and he was wary of the master of Mingyue villa. Murong Xingchen is leisurely on one side. How can he feel like watching a good play ha-ha! It seems that he will stay in Haoyue country for a long time. In Mingyue villa, Su qingjue and Su Zilian are taken to Mingyue pavilion after dressing. Su Zimo and the three children all come together. "Momo, is it really you?" Su Qing can''t help but ask. He has never been. Momo is still alive. He has been to Yuncheng for several times. In the end, he failed. The Mu family told him that Momo was dead. "Momo..." Su Zilian squirmed the corners of her lips. Su Zimo took off the golden mask on her face and exposed her face to the air. "Brother, sister, Momo is not dead. Not only is he not dead, but also he has a blessing in disguise. I''m sorry that I came back to see you so long. I wanted to rob the wedding car to save my sister tomorrow. I didn''t expect that my brother and sister would come here today." Su Zimo''s face was full of tears. She didn''t want to cry, but the damned tears couldn''t help but flow out. Maybe this is the kinship that has been attached to her heart! "Momo." Su Zilian can''t help it any longer and hugs Su Zimo. "My sister thought I would never see you again. The king Lintian who killed thousands of swords was merciless. How could you have tried to die for that kind of person? Have you ever thought about how your sister feels? Sister, you are the only one...! " Su Zilian kept telling, the heart of sadness and missing completely broke out at this moment. Su qingjue is also weeping, but he is more happy than ever. Momo is not dead, which is the biggest comfort to him. "Sister, I''m sorry to have made you sad for so long." Su Zimo gently comforts Su Zilian. After that, she also has relatives in this world. "Momo, tell my sister, how have you lived these years?" "The elder sister does it first, the Mo Mo slowly tells elder sister and elder brother." After the sadness, it is the joy of the reunion of brothers and sisters. Su Zimo tells Su qingjue and Su Zilian exactly what happened in the past few years, except for the three children''s father, which is the most difficult thing for her to say. She will not tell anyone. Su quer and Suqi, Su Xin are on one side with their heads tilted. Her mother still doesn''t want to talk about their father. The three children shrug their shoulders, from expectation to disappointment. The expression doesn''t escape Su Zimo''s eyes. It''s not that she doesn''t tell them, but that she really doesn''t want to see the animal. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 "Mo Mo, the three brothers and sisters..." Su Zilian or can''t help asking, in fact, she wants to know who the father of the child is? A listen, the three children like beating chicken blood fierce look at Su Zimo. "The father of the child is dead." In order to cut off their fantasy, Su Zimo gives an answer to the problem. "Dead, dead." Su Zilian couldn''t believe it. How did she die? Su qingjue is looking at Su Zimo with heartache. Su oak brothers and sisters three people you look at me, I look at you, three people obviously do not believe what their mother said. "Momo, what are you going to do next?" Su qingjue came to her side, but he didn''t expect to see her for a few years. Her sister had completely changed. She could not only practice, but also make Mingyue villa a household name. The most famous shops were clothes shops and jewelry stores, as well as restaurants and casinos, which involved a lot of industries. He did not know how her sister achieved this level. "Brother, next Momo wants revenge. Please don''t tell anyone about Momo''s identity. I will not let go of Jun Lintian, Su Ziyun and those who have bullied me." Su Zimo''s cold tone makes people dare not refute, but is resolute. "Momo..." "Master." "Master." Outside came the voice of green lotus and green lotus, interrupted Su qingjue''s words, Su Zimo quickly put on a mask. "Master, you are back." The voice just fell, the figure of green lotus and green lotus came in. "Well! Come back. " Su Zimo nodded. Qinghe and Qinglian see Su qingjue and Su Zilian, and they are already aware of it. "I''ve met Mr. Su, Miss Su." The two saluted in unison. "Well!" Su qingjue and Su Zilian both nodded. "Aunt Qinglian, aunt Qinghe, xiner miss you so much." Su Xin trotted to the two of them. "Cough...!" "Miss." "Miss." Qinghe and Qinglian are worried about her. "Xin''er, didn''t your mother tell you many times? Don''t get excited. " Su Zimo takes Su Xin in her arms and quickly gives her a pill. "Cough..." Su Xin still felt uncomfortable. Her neck was itchy, dizzy and uncomfortable. "Mother, mother, xiner is so miserable." Su purple Mo touched Su Xin''s forehead, some hot, not good! Xin''er has a fever again. "Mother, Qi''er is going to make pills." "Good!" Suzy went out in a hurry. "Momo, xiner, what''s the matter? How can you say that you are ill when you are ill. " Su Zilian walked forward and looked at the sleepy Suxin with heartache. She was too sick. Whenever Su Xin looks like this, it is Su Zimo''s most sad time. "Xiner has been in poor health since she was born. My master tried every means to make her live. However, xiner is still very weak. She has been taking pills with Yinzhu grass as a guide to maintain her life." "Silver grass?" Su qingjue and Su Zilian look at each other. The silver plant is one thousand taels of silver. Ordinary people can cure all kinds of diseases if they eat it. Those who practice Xuanqi can improve their accomplishments and help them cultivate. "Elder brother, elder sister, you go to have a rest first, Momo takes Momo to the room to have a rest first." "Xiner is like this. How can I have a good rest? My sister will take care of xiner with you." Su Zilian this meeting that will also have the mind to rest, finally saw the younger sister, she wants to accompany her more is. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "Well! Qinghe, you send a message to Mo Niang and ask her to speed up the journey and send back the silver plant. This time Qi''er finds Xuanqi lingcao, and can refine Xuanling pill for xiner. At least xiner won''t suffer any more this month. " "Yes, villa master, Qinghe will go now." Su Zimo was just about to send Su Xin back when he Yunting came in. The eyebrows under the mask closed gently. "Momo, General Wang and the people of Taifu''s house surrounded Mingyue villa and asked us to hand over Miss Su and Mr. Su." "So fast?" "Mother, oak son will go. This time, she will let them know that Mingyue villa is not a place where they can come and go if they want." Su oak has a fierce face. It is his responsibility to protect his mother and Mingyue villa. This is his home. He will never let others destroy anything. "Good! Oak, be careful. " Su Zimo knows that there are twelve evil spirits in the dark to protect oak son, oak son will be OK. "Mo Mo, brother and oak son go together!" Su qingjue''s face is determined, he can''t shrink behind and let Quercus a child to protect him. "Brother, if you are hurt, oak son will solve the problem, and there is cloud ting. Don''t worry about it. I''d better go to the alchemy room to help Qi''er protect Dharma. Qi''er can''t be disturbed when refining pills." Su Zimo knows that when Yun Ting appears, General Wang and Su Taifu, her so-called father, should also take into account the face of Yunting and Mingyue Mountain Villa. If they want to rob, they should have that ability! "This All right! Oak, you have to be careful Su qingjue looks at Su oak. There are too few experts in the sixth level of Jin Xuan period. Quercus should be sure to beat back those bastards. "Don''t worry, uncle! Uncle Herr, let''s go. " Outside the gate of Mingyue villa, General Wang dianzi and Su Weichen blocked the gate with a group of people. He was about thirty-five years old. He had a round face and a beard. His facial features were upright. He was tall and tall. He wore a long sword on his left. His serious expression was like a general. Su Weichen was dressed in black brocade, which was somewhat similar to Su Qing. His face was serious. He Yunting and Su oak came out, but his face was gloomy. "Oh! General Wang, Su Taifu, what are you doing? Is Mingyue villa a crime? Or did you offend them? Today is the day for our villa master to go home. It''s not suitable for us to see blood in Mingyue villa! " Although he Yunting is smiling, there is a chill in that smile that can not be ignored. "Housekeeper he, I''m not here to make trouble, but you hand over the brothers and sisters of the Su family. You can say anything." "Then we have to ask our little villa master. By the way, this is our little villa master. As long as our little villa master agrees, he will invite Mr. Su and Miss Su out." He Yunting points to Su oak. This is Taifu and General Wang, but they have to suffer today. Now Mingyue villa is full of wings, and will not be afraid of them. Wang dianzi and Su Weichen turn their eyes to Su oak. Mingyue villa actually uses a little fart child to fool them? I really look down on people. "Housekeeper he, you let general Ben and Shi Taifu talk to a child, which is inevitable..." Wang agenda was full of anger. If he hadn''t given them three points of face in Mingyue Mountain Villa, he would have rushed in and arrested people. "What? Does the general think that this young master is too young? " Su oak''s voice was cold, and his accomplishments of the sixth stage of the Jin Xuan period were released from his body, which shocked all the people. His eyes, which were too cold to let people look directly, made people shiver. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 "The sixth stage of the Jin Xuan period?" In addition to he Yunting, all the people in the audience were shocked to see Su oak. No one could have imagined that a child who was only five or six years old would be the sixth level cultivation of Jin Xuan period. Take Wang jietan as an example. When he was thirty-five years old, he had only reached the seventh stage of the Jin Xuan period. The child in front of him was only one step lower than him. If the general of Haoyue state was defeated by a five-year-old doll, his meritorious service for many years would be destroyed. "Tai Fu, what should we do?" Wang jietan turns his eyes to Su Weichen. His daughter is his, and he is also the one who can''t hand in people. He might as well join in the fun! Su Taifu is also frowning. In this world, it can be said that there are all kinds of masters. A five-year-old child has reached the sixth level of the Jin Xuan period. In fact, his strength can not be underestimated. "Little villa master, I just want to take back my children. I hope the little manor master will be complete." Wu didn''t succeed in writing. In a word, he must take nian''er back today. Tomorrow will be the wedding day. The third prince does not mention his marriage to yun''er for a long time. He can only let the Su family''s influence grow, and the third prince will not be afraid to marry yun''er as the third princess. "Mr. Tai Fu, I don''t understand you? Now the master and Miss Su are injured by the servants of the Su family, especially Miss Su. Without the connivance of the Taifu, a group of lower class servants who eat with Yuefeng have no courage to fight against the master. You and the third Duke are the people who assist the crown prince. I really don''t know how you got into the position of Taifu, even your own Today, I''m going to teach you a good lesson for the children of the world. You are the teacher of the crown prince. " Su oak said in a harsh voice, this is the man who ignores his mother''s life and death and lets her live on her own. When he sees him, he will think of his mother''s sufferings over the years. "You, don''t talk nonsense..." Su Weichen was so angry with Su oak that his flesh on his face trembled. His old face looked at Su oak with a red face. He was questioned by a five-year-old child in public, which was even more humiliating than killing him. "Hum! I don''t want to waste my breath with you Su oak''s voice did not fall, the little figure had already flown in the air, and the sixth level cultivation of the Jin Xuan period was released instantly. Wang agenda a look, in the heart secret way is not good, if the confrontation, he really is not the kid''s opponent. "Su Taifu, tomorrow is the day of the wedding. I will wait for the bride to get on the sedan chair." Finish saying, turn around to take own hand to run away. As soon as Su oak looked, there was a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Well, General Wang, you are..." Su Tai Fu stamped his feet. He knew that he couldn''t get any benefits today, so he had to go back for a long time. "Go." Su Tai Fu took a look at Su oak and was unwilling to take people away. And this scene, happened to be seen by a woman in white who passed by here. The woman in white frowned and didn''t stay for a long time. She pondered on her way to Cloud City. "Ha ha! Oak son, look, you haven''t even made a move yet? They were scared out of their wits He Yunting laughed heartily. In fact, he was surprised at the speed of Su oak''s cultivation of Xuanqi at the beginning. Even Su Qi''s Alchemy also surprised him. This alchemy is divided into primary alchemist, heaven level alchemist, prefecture level alchemist, Xuan level alchemist, God level alchemist, Saint level alchemist and Emperor level alchemist, and each level is divided into one to nine pills. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Su Qi has reached the Xuan level, and the refined pill is Xuan level six. If he wants to break the seven grade momentum, the two brothers are rare prodigies. In the whole Haoyue Kingdom, there are several old people who have broken through the alchemists of Saint level five grades, almost all of them are below the Xuan level. Su Ziyun and Jun Lintian, who had already gone back, were not at ease. After using a little heart in the Su family, Su Ziyun said that he was not at ease. he wanted to go back and have a look, but Jun Lintian nodded and agreed, which made Su Ziyun very happy. If you want to say that Jun Lintian will come back with Su Ziyun, which one is more important, he is still very clear in his heart. Su Zilian married the king''s agenda, and he married Su Ziyun again, which is very beneficial to him in that respect. It wasn''t long before I saw General Wang coming back in a hurry. "Lord, isn''t that General Wang?" Jun Lin Tian frowned and looked at the sound of the horse''s hooves. It was really the king''s agenda. General Wang also saw Jun Lin Tian and Su Ziyun and raised his hand to stop the army behind him. He dismounted in a hurry and saluted. "I will see you at the end of the day." "General Wang, don''t be too polite." Jun Lin Tian is calm and displeased. "General Wang, did you bring your sister back?" Su Ziyun has a bad premonition in his heart, and this bad premonition comes from the master of Mingyue villa. "Lord, three young ladies, it''s not the last general who wants to bring back the eldest lady, but the great talent of Taifu." Wang Zhiyuan is not stupid enough to show that there is a master of six levels in the golden period at the gate of Yueshan villa, and he is still a child. "General Wang, elder sister is your wife who did not pass by. Now she is detained by the people of Mingyue villa. The general has to find a way to get her out." Su Ziyun said gently on her face that in front of the man, she is always a gentle and considerate person. Suddenly, the sound of horse''s hooves came from behind. Su Ziyun looked for the sound and saw that it was his father. His heart was cold in the end. "I''ve met three princes." Su Weichen also hastily dismounted to salute. "You don''t have to be too polite." Jun Lintian''s face was impatient. Judging from the woman''s every move, even if Wang diangan and Su Weichen went there, they couldn''t get any benefits. What''s more, the depth of Mingyue villa was unknown, and no one would easily offend her. "Dad, where''s your sister?" Su Ziyun''s broad sleeve hands tightly and clenched into fists, sharp fingernails pinched the palm white. "Cloud son, we still have to go back and think about it for a long time." Su Taifu was also unwilling, but they couldn''t even fight against the big and small fight standing at the door, let alone enter Mingyue villa to ask for help. "Go back Jun Lin ordered coldly that he would visit again in two days. Su oak and he Yunting stood at the door for a while, Su oak explored the surrounding area, and there was the fluctuation of mysterious Qi. Is there anyone else around here? "Oak son, don''t worry. Those who hide in the dark are just curious about Mingyue Mountain Villa. They come to inquire about some gossip. There are twelve evil spirits in the dark. They dare not make any action." "Uncle he is right. Uncle he, let''s go back! Go and see if Xin''er is awake. " "Let''s go! The Su family will not have any more actions this time and a half. Su Taifu should go back and discuss countermeasures with Su Ziyun this time. " He Yunting was disdainful. He did not fight and was defeated. He ran away. It seems that there are few powerful countries in Haoyue country. "Quercus, you''re back." As soon as Su Zilian saw Su oak, he felt relieved. "My aunt, don''t worry. What will the Su family do for a while?" Su oak diameter walked to the bedside and looked at her sleepy sister. She was deeply in love with her. Whenever her sister was like this, her mother would stay by her bedside all night. "Mother, hasn''t Qi''er''s pill been refined yet? Xin''er looks miserable. " Su Zimo reached out and smoothed the hair on her forehead for her daughter, and then said leisurely, "wait a moment! There is only one silver grass. I don''t know how many pieces Mo Niang can find. At present, this is the only one that can maintain Xin''er''s life. " Su Zimo''s heart aches so much that she doesn''t even want to say anything. Xiner is very considerate and pitiful. She just got better a few days ago and fell ill again. "Momo, five days later, the Mu family''s annual auction will be held. They will auction three silver plants every three years. We''d better take this opportunity to buy them all." He Yunting also looked at Su Xin with heartache. In order to buy Yinzhu grass, Momo sent people around to inquire about the whereabouts of Yinzhu grass. However, Yinzhu grass is too precious. In Haoyue country, there are not many. "Then try to buy them all." For his daughter''s life, Su Zimo this time also can''t care so much."Good! I went back to prepare. There are still some things that have not been arranged. I went first. " "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. Thanks to Yunting and Mo Niang around her these years, otherwise, she would not have achieved today. "Momo, don''t worry too much. Xinerji has her own nature. She has a mother who you think so much of her. She will be OK." Su Zilian took her sister''s hand and looked at her with heartache. It was not easy for a woman to live, and it was even more difficult for a woman to live with three children. "Well! Now with my sister and brother beside me, everything will be OK. " Su Zimo''s face under the mask is forced to smile. But Su Zilian''s face still flashed a trace of worry, "Mo Mo, silver plant grass can be regarded as the elixir of Haoyue country. The Mu family''s auction every three years is only three plants. Xin''er has to find another way to deal with this disease." "At present, there is no other spirit grass that can replace the silver grass. Everything will have to wait until Mo Niang comes back to know that those spiritual grasses have an effect on xiner." Su Zimo made up her mind that no matter how much money she spent, she must cure Xin''er and let her grow up healthily. "Mother, Qi''er has refined the pills." Su Qi and Su qingjue come in. Suqi quickly hands the pills to Su Zimo. Su Zimo opened the box, a fragrance filled around, Su Zimo''s face under the mask was instantly overjoyed. "Qi''er, you have broken through the Xuan level seven grades?" "Xuan seven grades?" The big brother and sister of zisu are shocked and shocked. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Su Zimo''s lips are covered with a dazzling smile, which is what she wants. After today''s trip, she believes that they will wholeheartedly for the sake of Mingyue Mountain Villa. "All right! After you get the pills, you can go back to practice. If you don''t understand anything, just come and ask me. " "All right! After you get the pills, you can go back to practice. If you don''t understand anything, just come and ask me. " "Yes, master." People can not help but excited mood, smile to go to Qinghe where to get pills, the heart is full of gratitude and loyalty to Su Zimo. "Yunting, let''s go in and talk about it." "Good!" He Yunting ordered a little, and they went to the hall. "Momo, I have bought shops in every place where there is a Mujia estate in the capital city according to your orders. Now I am waiting for you to come back and set up shop?" He Yunting knows what she wants to know? He said it directly, but he really didn''t understand why Mo Mo hated Mu family so much. Was it really just because of the ghost marriage? "The Mu family is the lifeblood of the whole management right in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. It is not a matter of a day to surpass them. Moreover, muyunxuan is good at business, and their business has always been among the best." At the mention of muyunxuan, Su Zimo''s nameless fire rises in her heart. Her face under the mask is angry. When she thinks of muyunxuan, she will think of the scenes in the coffin. She has done that in the coffin. It is really difficult for her to accept And most likely, Xin''er''s illness is probably caused by the toxin left in muyunxuan''s bottle of unknown medicine. This is not the 21st century, and she can''t find out. She can only rely on conjecture. He Yunting can clearly feel the hatred that she sends out and looks at her with heartache. In recent years, she is really not easy. "Momo, the biggest industry of Mu family in the capital city of Haoyue kingdom is paper industry and auction house, Dan medicine shop, as well as restaurant and jewelry industry. They are already the best in the industry. What people admire most is the silver plants raised in the holy pool of their Cloud City." In fact, he Yunting''s heart is a little worried, after all, the Mu family is thick, but Momo has to go step by step. He is worried that after Mu''s family finds out the purpose of Momo, it will be harmful to Momo. "Let''s compare our papermaking skills with them. The Mu family''s papermaking technology is not the most exquisite. The paper they produce is yellow, and there are a lot of coarse impurities. Many of them are from the residual flocs in the cocoon. Let''s start with the paper industry that they are most proud of. As for the photo shop, we can''t be less in the capital. We have clothing and jewelry in Mingyue villa It''s a unique design. We can make a lot of money without spirit grass and elixir. " Su Zimo is not a showman. In the past two years, she has cleverly hidden her strength in order to compete with muyunxuan in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. "Momo, it''s not easy to make paper. Do you really want to do it?" On hearing this, he Yunting was even more worried. In the capital of Haoyue Kingdom, only Mujia was in the paper industry. Other businesses did not dare to make their own products, and there were more technical problems. "Yunting, I know what you are worried about? But we have better papermaking technology than them, which can make paper whiter and softer. Why can''t we do it? " Su Zimo asked he Yunting that she had learned a lot of things in the 21st century. If she used it a little, she could still make a big splash. Looking at the self-confidence and arrogant light in her eyes, he Yunting suddenly felt that he was worried. This woman never fought an uncertain battle. "So what do we need to do?" After Fanran wakes up, he Yunting is not worried. He just follows the steps she arranged. "This is the drawing of tile kiln. When I went out for a walk this morning, I took a look at the terrain of the back mountain. I want you to send someone beside the open space beside the bamboo garden in the back mountain to make the kiln on the drawing of the low mountain, and send someone to look for this kind of stone." Su Zimo handed the drawings and stones to he Yunting. He Yunting looked at it strangely, "Mo Mo, what do we want this stone for?" "To burn lime with it, it''s up to you to make white, flawless paper, and lime has many uses." Su Zimo learned that there is no lime in Haoyue country, and Mujia paper mill''s technology is also the most traditional, such as soaking raw materials, chopping, steaming, pounding, pulping, copying, drying, flattening, etc. the color of the paper is naturally not as good as that of lime water, which is also the reason why she can drill holes. He Yunting is surprised to see her. For two years, she still hides her own strength. This woman is really invisible. "Good! I''ll have it ready as soon as possible. The shop has been emptied. If you have nothing to do today, you can check the location. " He Yunting''s worry in his heart has been eliminated at the moment. He should believe in her ability. "It''s just that Xin''er is awake, and her sister is taking care of her. Why don''t we go to the capital city of Haoyue to have a look? Maybe we can find more business opportunitiesSu Zimo came here to be interested. The original Su Zimo didn''t often go to the market because of her living evidence. She was also very strange to the capital of Haoyue. "I''ll tell the men and horses to get ready to go." He Yunting walked out with a smile on his face. Cloud City Mu home, Mu cloud cold in a hurry to Mu Yun Xuan live in yingyue Xuan to go. It happened that the two brothers met at the door. Muyunxuan is dressed in black Xuan clothes and has a majestic temperament. His every move is amazing. "No, big brother." Mu cloud Xuan frowned, Ling people''s eyes slightly looked at Mu cloud cold, slowly asked: "what''s not good?" "Elder brother, it seems that Mingyue villa is really aiming at Mu''s family. He Yunting has bought shops next to or opposite the Mu''s shop, and the shops have been vacated, and some are already in decoration." "I''m really aiming at Mu''s house. Let''s go and have a look." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are full of coldness. Who is not afraid of death and dares to fight the attention of Mu family? He Mu Yun Xuan will not be easy to forgive. "By the way, elder brother, Miss Ling is here. She came yesterday. She has been busy. It''s rare that Miss Ling is considerate. She didn''t come to disturb her. Would you like to see Miss Ling go?" "What do you want to see her for?" Mu Yun Xuan''s face was obviously impatient, and her eyebrows were deeper. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "Ha ha! Mother, who just broke through, Qi''er was also very surprised. After refining pills, Qi''er suddenly promoted to the seventh grade. " Su Qi a face does not matter to say, actually in the heart is proud tight, he su Qi is such a cow. "Qi''er, you are really amazing. Mu Yunhan, the talented alchemist recognized by Haoyue Kingdom, is only the ninth grade of Xuan level. Su Ziyun, the most proud of the Su family, is only the seventh grade of Xuan level. Moreover, in the past two years, it has been in the bottleneck period and it is difficult to break through. Qi''er, you are five years old, which is an unprecedented level seven Su qingjue was surprised and said that the two brothers were unprecedented in their age. "Thanks for my uncle''s praise. My uncle''s praise for Qi''er makes Qi''er feel that the hard work in the past two years is worth it." Su Qi smiles like a crescent moon, and Bai Xi''s small face is cute and tight. During their talk, Su Zimo has given Su Xin pills to eat. After a while, Su Xin sleeps heavily. Mu Yunhan is actually a talented alchemist of Haoyue kingdom. However, since he has the talent of alchemist, it is easy for mu family to surpass others. After all, the wealth of Mu family is thick, and it is even richer than that of the royal family. Good medicinal materials are available at hand. "Mo Mo, Xin''er, what disease did Xin''er have? Why did it happen so suddenly?" Su qingjue worried asked, just to see the child sick, Momo a burst of anxious. "Brother, Xin''er''s disease has been the root of the disease since she was born. My master once said that if you take care of it slowly, xiner will get better." Su Zimo gets up and tucks in the quilt for Su Xin. "Brother, you will be wronged to follow oak son''s side and help him and Yunting manage the business of Mingyue villa in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. Mo Mo''s identity can not be exposed for the time being, so you can only aggrieve him." Su Zimo knows that if Su Ziyun''s mother and daughter know that she has come back alive, they will still want to kill her once. After all, Su Ziyun has made great efforts to get junlintian, and she needs to find out the cause of her mother''s death. "Momo, there are grievances. When I was in the Su family, my elder brother was always an idle person with little power. Now I can manage the business of Mingyue Mountain Villa with oak son, and my brother has something to do." Su qingjue really felt that it didn''t matter. He was a little lucky. Maybe their brother and sister''s life would be better if they left the Su family! "Momo knows that his brother is talented and honest, but he doesn''t like to be an official. When he was young, he often listened to his brother''s nagging and wanted to do some business. Maybe it was under the influence of his brother that Momo got to this point today." The memory of the former Lord has been deeply integrated into her soul, and the former Lord cherishes the brotherhood between them. "Momo, it''s not because the lives of our brothers and sisters in the Su family are blocked everywhere. I''m also ashamed. It''s all my brother''s incompetence that hasn''t let you and nian''er have a good day." Su qingjue bowed his head in shame, and his eyes showed gloom. In order to make his position more stable, his so-called father married his present wife after his mother fell in love with a stranger. Xie lengchan is the daughter of the former grand Fu. As soon as the woman entered the door, his father was not in his mother''s house. A few years later, his mother died and his mother''s family became lonely His father demoted him and made them difficult in Su''s house. "Brother, don''t feel guilty. Isn''t it good now? Our brothers and sisters are united. In the future, Mingyue villa will be our home. " Su Zimo''s eyes are full of smile. After seeing Su qingjue and Su Zilian, the family relationship is overflowing among the three brothers and sisters. At noon the next day, the slaves gathered in the courtyard at noon according to Su Zimo''s orders. And the cultivation of the sixth order of Jin Xuanqi, the young master of Mingyue villa, spread all over the capital of Haoyue overnight. The most angry is the Su family. Today is the wedding day, but the bride is missing. The king''s agenda is to make trouble in the early morning. In the courtyard of Mingyue villa, Su Zimo asks Qinghe to put the pill box on the table in front of him. He Yunting still stood by her respectfully. There are more than 100 people standing at the bottom. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know why Su Zimo called them here? Su Zimo drank a sip of tea, then slowly began to speak. "Ladies and gentlemen, Mingyue villa will be based in the capital of Haoyue kingdom in the future. There are about 50 of you who have cultivated Xuanqi, but have no talent for cultivation. You must learn some Kung Fu for self-defense. If you come here today, I will gather Xuandan for you. As long as you focus on it, I will give you pills and Xuanqi, so that your strength will continue to grow. ¡± the voice of Qingyue is sincere, and it has a momentum of convincing people. "Ah! Juxuan Dan is juxuan Dan. " When they heard this, they were so excited that they couldn''t help looking at Su Zimo. The composure and arrogance of Su Zimo were amazing. In the mainland of Haoyue country, if you can''t cultivate or refine pills, it''s just waste. What''s the matter in ordinary people? But if in the big family, it will be regarded as a disgrace in the family, and some will even be expelled from the family.Qinghe looks at the dozens of boxes and boxes in front of him. It''s hard for ordinary people to buy juxuandan. What''s more, it''s hard to find juxuan pills with seven grades. The villa master doesn''t have to pay such a high price to win over people''s hearts! "Thank you very much More than 100 people knelt down together, respectfully. Su Zimo this move, is undoubtedly let the public eat a reassurance. "Get up Su purple Mo toward green lotus nodded, green lotus very reluctantly looked at her, or opened the prepared pill. "These are the seven grades of Xuan level juxuan pills. The highest level of cultivation among you is the fifth level of Zhongxuan. This juxuan pill can promote you to the second level of Gaoxuan period, which can increase your cultivation time for two years. Generally, when you enter the second level of the high metaphysical stage, if you want to break through the Dixuan stage, you can wait." Su Zimo''s cool voice explained faintly that she took out so many pills, even her eyelids did not blink. "I will be loyal to the villa master and do my best to protect Mingyue villa." All the people with a heart that can''t hide, at this moment, they are convinced by Su Zimo''s sincerity. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 "Elder brother, my mother wants to set you up with Miss Ling. Elder brother is already the head of the Mu family. It is urgent to inherit the family. My mother has been worried about you for many years. Let''s go see you." In fact, many nights, he would hear the elder brother call Su Zimo''s name to wake up. He once asked the elder brother why he would always Miss Su Zimo, but he never said that. "No Mu Yunxuan''s attitude is very firm. As soon as he sees a woman, he will think of the woman with a indifferent expression. He admits that the woman has left a shadow in his heart and has not disappeared for six years. Su Zimo didn''t let Su oak brothers go with him, but she and he Yunting went together. They talked and laughed all the way. The people of Haoyue country live a rich life, walking on the street, people are enjoying themselves, the street is also prosperous. The people of Haoyue country live a rich life, walking on the street, people are enjoying themselves, the street is also prosperous. "The bazaar in the capital city is really no match for the border!" The shops on both sides of suzimo street have good business. "That''s natural, but we can''t underestimate our business on the border. Your weird products are very popular at the border." "It''s natural. Can I think of something that Su Zimo thinks of Su Zimo suddenly proud, that ordinary cold light eyes, full of smile. "You! It''s really climbing up the pole. " "Ah! Yunting! Don''t you just know me for a day or two. You should be proud when you are happy in your life? Why be modest? " "Well! When do you know humility It''s empty. " He Yunting squints at her, his mouth is full of ridicule, and his eyes are full of smile. In fact, he is very happy every time he chats with her. "Look at your tone, as if I have a thick skin." Su Zimo nuzui glared at him. "Well! Has someone ever had a thin skin? " He Yunting pretended to look elsewhere. According to a woman''s often said sentence, it was Xiaoqiang who could not fight to death. By the way, Momo is here. " He Yunting pointed to a four door shop beside the street. "Yes, it''s big enough." Su Zimo looks to the other side. The shop on the opposite side happens to be murui paper village. Su Zimo frowns. What starts with Mu is the Mu family''s industry. Great. Mu Yunxuan, the game between us has begun. "It used to be a cloth shop, but Mujia cloth shop is very close to here, and their business has not been getting better. It just gives us a chance to buy it." "Hum! Opportunities are often prepared for those who are prepared. Let''s go, Yunting. Let''s go in and have a look at the structure of the house. I can also design the decoration drawings. " "Well!" The shop is still idle, just a few of the guys left before are still chatting in it. See Fengyun ting and Su Zimo come in, several people quickly get up to meet. "Big brother, look, the one who just went in is he Yunting. Who is the woman with mask beside him?" Just arrived at muyunxuan and muyunhan saw he Yunting''s back. Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes look, fierce see Su Zimo''s back, body fierce Zheng Zheng Zheng, good familiar back, Jun Mei more wrinkled deeper, that nightmares that haunt him every night, that is, the red back, desperately want to escape him. "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at his elder brother looks strange, Mu Yunhan looks at her strangely. "That woman is like her." Mu Yunxuan said to himself, let Mu cloud cold more strange. "Big brother, who are you like? Is it the master of Mingyue villa? I heard that the master of Mingyue villa has always covered his face with a mask. The only people who have seen her are he Yunting and her three children. " "Child, she has a child?" Mu Yunxuan a listen, in the heart flashed the inexplicable feeling, fast let him grasp, but that kind of feeling has the real existence. "Oh! Did you hear that? The cultivation of the young master of Mingyue Mountain Villa is already the sixth stage of Jin Xuan period. It is said that General Wang and Su Taifu went to Mingyue villa yesterday to arrest Miss Su Da, who escaped from marriage. They didn''t get any benefits. They came back disheartened, and the marriage between General Wang and the Su family was ruined. " "I hear that child is only five years old! At the age of five, he reached the sixth stage of the Jin Xuan period. What a prodigy! The capital of Haoyue Kingdom has not appeared yet... " The conversation of several people in the shop all entered Mu Yun Xuan and Mu Yun Han''s ears. "Elder brother, it seems that the Mingyue villa is very deep, but it is strange that the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa first arrived in the capital city and saved the brothers and sisters of the Su family. It is tantamount to offending General Wang and Taifu''s house. Even those who are not afraid of this should also be not simple people." "Let''s go and have a look at it. Let''s see who the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa is."Muyun Xuan is extraordinary and strides towards the opposite side. And Muyun cold elegant, brothers and outstanding appearance, walking in the street, attracted many people to look back. At this time, he Yunting goes to the backyard. Su Zimo looks up at the structure of the shop. Because she is too serious, she doesn''t notice the coming muyunxuan and muyunhan. Fierce turn, eyes in the face of muyunxuan, shuttle, Su Zimo back a few steps, the tomb of the past in the mind quickly replay again, Su Zimo''s fire from the heart straight to the top of the forehead, glared at Mu Yunxuan, the beast, how can he be here? "Beast, Dante, why are you here?" Su Zimo''s anger in her heart almost blurted out. Beast, disciple? Deep surprise flashed through the sharp eyes of Muyun Xuan! Only one woman in the world has ever scolded him like that. Two pairs of eyes with different thoughts are staring at each other. Mu Yunxuan''s deep and sharp eyes are deeply staring at the angry eyes under the mask. Mu Yunxuan can clearly feel the anger and coldness from Su Zimo, even Mu Yunhan. "Madam must be the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa." Feel the strange atmosphere between two people, Mu cloud cold voice said. "Madame?" Su Zimo frowned. No one had ever called her like this, but she was soon relieved that she had already been the mother of three children, and it was not too easy to call her madam. , as like as two peas red, the taste of the boiled ginger and red dates tea is exactly the same as yours. He Yunting people in the future sound first, walk around the corner to see muyunxuan and muyunhan. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "Mo Mo?" Mu Yunxuan is more surprised to see Su Zimo, too much like, the woman''s swearing tone and name, are too much like her, but from the top of the cliff so high fall down the people really will live? Mu Yunxuan''s heart instantly produced doubt. "Oh! Isn''t this Cloud City Lord and second childe? Why do you have time to come to our empty shop today He Yunting smelled the gunpowder smell on Su Zimo''s body and came over with tea. He just seemed not to have called her name. Su Zimo glared at he Yunting with hatred. He Yunting bowed his head and pretended that nothing had happened. But he did not ignore the word Momo blurted out by Mu Yunxuan. Did they know each other or? He Yunting never wanted to find out the relationship between them at this moment. "I''ve heard that you have rented or bought shops in all places where we have a family property. I don''t know what the intention of Mingyue villa is?" Mu cloud Xuan straight clear when asked, a pair of sharp eyes but tightly staring at Su Zimo. "What does the Lord think he wants?" Su Zimo indifferently asked, but in the heart straight stomach Fei, want to defeat you mu family, she Su Zimo is so bold, dare to compete with you mu home, let you this beast up and down dilemma, experience her original humiliation and helplessness. "I don''t know what business the landlord wants to do?" "When the shop opens, the Lord will know." No matter what Mu Yunxuan asked? Su Zimo did not answer his questions directly, and his tone was cold, which made people feel that she didn''t want to talk with Mu Yunxuan. "You..." Mu Yunxuan felt that he was hammering on the cotton. What made him angry was not that she didn''t answer his question, but her slightly disgusted tone. He was sure that he had not offended her. Mu Yunhan looked at him. If it wasn''t for his elder brother, he would have clapped his hands. Over the years, no woman has ever dared to challenge him like this? This woman is the first. "Two, please move. I''m still busy here?" Su Zimo began to drive people, she did not want to face the beast at all now, as soon as she saw him, she thought of her sick daughter on the bed. "Presumptuous, who are you? They dare to let the Lord of Cloud City move. " A cold voice came, Su Zimo felt sharp eyes, slightly raised eyes, there are two dressed up grandly, followed by two servant girls, slowly came over. It was one of the women in a gorgeous red dress. The woman is tall and tall, with a well cut red flowing fairy skirt, which shows her beautiful figure incisively and vividly. The woman''s green silk is high, with a set of inlaid pearls and jade. Her face is like a full moon, her eyes are like pearls, her eyes are bright and her teeth are bright, and her apricot face is hibiscus. Her every move is dazzling, charming and sexy. With a smile, she is full of amorous feelings. Even Su Zimo has to admit that the woman in front of her is really beautiful. The other woman was wearing a pink flowing fairy skirt, with a simple and elegant head and blue silk, with a hollow orchid bead hairpin on her shoulders. She had a small face with melon seeds, willow eyebrows, eyes like the spring water, her lips pursed and a faint smile. At first glance, she was similar to the two men in front of her, but there were a few beans on Bai Xi''s skin, which did not affect her beauty. "Miss Ling, yue''er, why are you here?" Mu Yunhan looks at them strangely. "Big brother, second brother, yue''er accompanied Miss Ling out to turn around her, did not expect to meet you." Muyun Yue vomited the powder tongue toward the cloud cold, the appearance is delicate and lovely. Mu Yunhan frowned slightly, and glanced at Ling Qiushui, who was looking at Su Zimo. It was too timely for them to show up. But big brother didn''t like women who had a heart. "Qiushui has met the Lord and the second childe." Ling Qiushui slightly blessing body, tone is very gentle, and just cold expression is out of the normal. Mu Yunxuan cold face did not speak, also did not see Ling Qiushui, just intentionally or unintentionally to see Su Zimo, did not take Ling Qiushui seriously. "Miss Ling, why don''t you take two more days off in Yuncheng Looking at the elder brother does not speak, Mu Yunhan only gets sound to play round the field. "Second childe, Qiushui has been resting almost, and hasn''t come to the capital for nearly half a year. Today, I asked yue''er to go shopping together. I heard that the woman was disrespectful to the Lord. Qiushui was angry for a moment, and then he yelled, hoping that the Lord and the second childe would understand." Ling Qiushui''s eyes are Ying Ying Ying, looking at Mu Yun Xuan''s gloomy face, she suddenly feels that she shouldn''t have come out just now, but only in this way can she attract his attention. She has long been the holy lady of Mu family, but mu Yunxuan has turned a blind eye to her. Over the past six years, she has tried every means to get along with him alone. However, the Mu family is so big that Mu Yunxuan is busy all day and has no fault in considering other things. This time, she plans to stay in Yuncheng, and she must get his heart. At this time, the topic is also introduced Su Zimo''s body."Who are you? The villa master just told them to move. What are you doing with your own business? They are not the leaders of this manor. How can we respect them? If you are sensible, get rid of me. " Su purple Mo a double eye eye eye strange cold, the tone is more can not hide the disgust and disdain. And the word "Lao Niang" makes Mu Yunxuan look at Su Zimo in a daze. It seems that the woman has also said the two words "Lao Niang", and the tone is very strange, as well as the animals and disciples just now. He muyunxuan dares to swear to the sky that only Su Zimo, the woman in the world, dares to scold him like this, and still scolds in front of him. "You, you..." Ling Qiushui glared at Su Zimo. She didn''t expect Su Zimo to say so. She already knew their identity and dared to be so presumptuous. Who is this woman? "Momo, calm down, ah!" Although he Yunting wants to laugh, the person on the opposite side is not Junlin Tianke suziyun, but Muyun Xuan! Why did the two get angry when they met? "You can calm down and show me that you have to suffer from the cowardice of others in your own territory. He Yunting, have you got any brain? Did you go out today without eyes?" Su Zimo aggressive looking at he Yunting, she is now a belly fire? It''s bad luck who annoys her. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 "Good! Well, I don''t talk. I don''t talk. " He Yunting raised his hands to surrender. Now, whoever makes her feel bad, he will watch the play. He has not forgotten the woman''s temperament. If you are cruel, she will be very cruel. "Villa master, we have something to say. Today, I really disturbed the villa master with my brother. I hope the villa master Haihan." Mu Yunhan also can see that Su Zimo is really angry. However, they have never had any intersection with Mingyue villa. Mingyue villa hates big brother so much, I don''t know where this hatred comes from. "Now that you know it, don''t go away." Su purple Mo completely merciless roar way. "You''re not going to die, are you? No one has ever dared to be so rude to us in Haoyue or the other three countries. " A rolling word makes Mu Yunxuan''s anger rise in his heart. His gloomy face is like a storm coming. He is used to flattering, and is said to roll away for the first time. "I''m not the master of the villa. If you are wise, get out of here." Su Zimo once said that she was not afraid of death. She would be afraid of them if they had power and power. This time, even Mu Yunhan frowned. Is this woman too bold or does not know the world? Their Mu family can be said to be rich, and no one dares to let them roll in public. Ling Qiushui is very proud of the heart, this woman is not to get benefits. And mu Yunyue looks at Su Zimo with a face of worship. She has never seen that woman dare to talk to her elder brother like this. "Well! When can you go crazy? " Mu Yunxuan turns around angrily. If he is consuming, he can''t help killing this woman. Ling Qiushui pulls mu Yunyue to go with him. It''s a good opportunity to get close to Muyun Xuan. She won''t let it go easily. "Villa master, I have offended you today. I will make amends in person some other day." Mu cloud cold to is polite, looked at Su purple Mo and then turned to leave. Su Zimo gnashing teeth at Mu Yunxuan''s back, really want to cut him into pieces. Today, she didn''t look at the Yellow calendar, but she met him. But what she had to admit is that this man is more fascinating than six years ago. His calm and domineering momentum makes people can''t move their eyes, but it is attracting people. In her heart, he is an animal. "Momo, we are still in the stage of development and have a good relationship with Mu family..." "Shut up, he Yunting, don''t forget my purpose of returning to Haoyue country. You know my past." "To know is to know some, but not all." The last sentence, he Yunting said very quietly, and dare not look at Su purple Mo, because Su purple Mo has been gloomy looking at him. He Yunting was staring a little guilty, "go, go, Mo Mo, let''s go to other shops to have a look." "It''s almost like that. Your responsibility is to be the housekeeper of Mingyue villa. You''d better know less about my personal problems!" Su Zimo turns to go out, he Yunting trots up. "Momo, if so, you will have no friends! If you have pain in your heart, you have to say it! If you have hatred in your heart, you should let it out, so that your body will be healthy and healthy? " He Yunting''s purpose is to find out whether there are other things between muyunxuan and Qier, such as whether there is any relationship between muyunxuan and Qi''er. He has a close look at Mu Yunxuan today and finds that the three brothers and sisters of quer''er are very similar to him. "I''m sorry, I''m in good health. I don''t have any pain in my heart. As for hatred? It''s a little bit, but I still don''t know that it will affect my health. " Su Zimo is not in charge of heyunting, she now in addition to using the knowledge she has learned to compete with muyunxuan, she doesn''t think about anything else. Mu Yunxuan turned out and didn''t leave. Instead, he went back to his shop opposite. He watched Su Zimo leave with his own eyes and looked at the familiar figure. Mu Yunxuan couldn''t help thinking about the woman named Su Zimo. He often recalled Su Zimo''s words in his mind, "today''s all, if I have a chance, Su Zimo will swear again, and even This brings the benefit to Su family and your Mu family one by one, ghost marriage, marriage war? ha-ha! You can think of it. " What the woman did made him doubt her purpose. Until it was dark, Su Zimo and he Yunting returned to Mingyue villa. When they came back, Su Zimo could not care about other things. They went to the study again. The study was spacious and elegantly decorated, with wooden cabinets full of books and books. "Yun Ting, there are only two kinds of paper in Mu family: white paper and red paper. The development of paper in Haoyue country is not fast. The best paper of Mu family is rice paper used for painting. Although it has good softness, its color is yellow. What we have to do is to make the paper whiter, and we can produce paper with dark red, pink, apricot red, bright yellow, dark green, light green, etc There is also a kind of paper, which is made of cotton and cocoon. The paper is as white as silk and as tough as silk. It can be used for writing and painting. The most important thing at present is to build kilns. How are the workshops you prepared before? "Su Zimo brings together what she has learned in her previous life. The technology of papermaking has always been her most curious. She has done it by herself in her previous life. It is not difficult for her, especially for dyeing. "It''s ready." He Yunting is shocked to look at Su Zimo. He only knows now that she wants him to build a simple house on the hillside behind the mountain for papermaking. "Good! This is the paper-making equipment to be added. The cost of these equipment is not much. Many of them can be made from local materials. Let the master do it according to the drawings. " Su Zimo handed the yellow paper to he Yunting. He Yunting''s eyes widened. When did she prepare these? How can he not know that this woman is damned, so that he can not see clearly, clearly just a plain woman, but to do things is vigorous. "Well! By the way, Momo, Shiyu should be in the capital of Haoyue country tomorrow. He has been taking care of the business of Xingyue country. When he comes back, he should keep Shiyu for a long time. " "Well! We have just started in the capital city of Haoyue. When we need manpower, let worldview stay to help us! " Su Zimo gets up, she does these not simply for revenge, but wants to make her foothold in the world of the strong. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 "Momo, the Su family..." "Of course we can''t let them go. Our three brothers and sisters can''t be tolerated in the Su family. Su Zimo will show them how much loss it will be for them to lose our three brothers and sisters. Today, Wang agenda is making a big fuss in the Su family, and the Su family is losing face. I want to see what they want to do next?" Su purple Mo lip Cape pan sneer, she will let Su family regret. "Yunting, go and have a rest! I''ve been tired all day. " "Well! Don''t be too tired. Go to bed early He Yunting touched his nose and looked at the lonely figure. He felt some pain in his heart. He didn''t know when she could let go of his hatred and live well for himself. In the spring night, the cicada''s sound is endless, which adds a melodious melody to the silent night. Su Zimo practices cross legged in her own purple spirit space ring ring ring. Every day she is tired and busy, and her practice has never stopped. Su Zimo slowly opened his eyes. During the day today, he saw the nine ghost space ring ring on muyunxuan''s finger. The nine ghost space ring ring that the people who cultivate Xuanqi are pursuing is actually in Mu Yunxuan''s hand. She once wanted to find it for Quercus, but now she has a master. She can only find another Xuanqi for oak For children. Su Zimo gets up and goes out of the ring ring ring of Ziling space. When passing by Su oak''s room, he sees that the light in Su oak''s room is still on. Su Zimo''s eyebrows close slightly and goes in. When he enters the door, he sees Su oak''s small figure sitting on the cushion, concentrating on reading and copying. "Quercus, why haven''t you been up so late?" Hearing his mother''s voice, Su oak raised his head and laughed brightly. "Mom, you''re back. Querer is learning from his mother''s account book and business experience." "Didn''t you read the account book long ago? Why do you want to learn? " Su Zimo went to Su oak and sat down behind him. He held Su oak in his arms and looked at the things on the table. Su oak enjoyed the warmth of his own, his head gently leaning against his mother''s arms. His mother''s arms were very warm and had a faint fragrance, which made him very attached. "Mother, although she can read it, she still has a lot to learn. She wants to learn early and help her mother manage business earlier. She doesn''t want her mother to work hard alone." Considerate words let Su Zimo''s heart is full of moving, what she has suffered is worth it. With three intimate children around her, she has been very happy. "You don''t have to see it so late! From tomorrow on, quer''er will learn to do business with his mother, so that he can learn faster. You are the young master of Mingyue Mountain Villa, and you will have to carry on the heavy burden in the future. " "Mother, oak son has been waiting for his mother for a long time." Su oak was so happy that he put his hands around Su Zimo''s neck. It was rare for him to have such a naive side. "Well! Let''s have a rest Su Zimo took Su oak to the bed, gently put it on the bed, and tucked in the quilt for him. "Mother..." "Well! What''s up? Oak. " "Mother, can I ask you a question? Can oak ask only once? " Su oak looked at his mother expectantly. He just wanted to know the answer. A listen, Su Zimo knew what his son wanted to ask? Drooping eyes, Su purple Mo quietly said: "oak son, what do you want to know?" "Mother, is our father really dead?" It happened that Suqi also came to the door at this time. When he heard his brother''s question, he stopped and craned his neck to listen to the movement inside. "Brother and sister, I''m sorry to tell your mother and father that he''ll stay with you all the time, no matter who he''s going to stay with his mother, no matter who he''s going to stay with Yes, they have the right to know who their father is. When they are older, she will tell them, but she is very upset. Su oak''s eyes were slightly narrowed. In fact, since his mother didn''t want to tell them who their father was, he knew that his mother didn''t want to be mentioned. His mother''s uneasiness made Su oak''s heart ache. Maybe he shouldn''t have asked. "Mother, don''t worry, oak son won''t go to him, oak son will always accompany his mother''s side." Su Qimeng, hiding outside, blinked his eyes. His mouth was full of a smile. As long as he was not dead, he could find out who it was? "Sleep! My mother is going to see Xin''er. " Su Zimo gets up, a little heavy in her heart. She knows that when she comes back to Haoyue country, she can''t hide anything about their father for a long time, but even then, she has to take a bad breath for her humiliation. The next day, Su Zimo fulfilled her promise, took Su oak and he Yunting to the shop under her name, and asked Su oak to follow her to study. As soon as they arrived at Qinghua street, they met Jun Lin Tian and Su Ziyun.At the sight of two people, Su Zimo frowned. They were inseparable and could be seen everywhere. Qingyun street, Su Zimo looked around, and suddenly saw a restaurant named zuijun restaurant. A lot of information came out of his mind. The original Su purple Mo is in front of the zuijun building was Jun Lin Tian''s marriage. Su Zimo''s name was ruined by a divorce letter, and her life was ruined. However, the humiliation and anger went deep into her bone marrow. Su Zimo''s fists were too tight to be tight. Her nails were embedded in her flesh, and she remained silent on the surface. "Momo, there are also some shops in Qinghua street that belong to the third prince. There are restaurants, cloth shops, casinos, and pills shops." " well! I see. " Su purple Mo eye tail moved, looking at Jun Lin Tian and Su Ziyun toward them. Su oak''s face was gloomy and serious, his eyebrows were tight and his lips were tight. He was the three princes who had made his mother suffer humiliation. He met him once in Mingyue Mountain Villa last time. "Master, it''s a coincidence that you can meet him here." Su Ziyun took the lead in opening her mouth. Today, she is still in a dazzling red dress, and her every move shows a lady''s demeanor. Jun Lin days a black gorgeous robe, looking at Su Zimo''s expression, showing chilly cold, her intervention, let him plan all the previous achievements. "It''s just that the enemy has a narrow path! You are really inseparable. I don''t know how you feel when you come to the zuijun building. Six years ago, the Lord killed a young girl alive here. " Su Zimo''s cold voice, the same people shudder. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 When the king came to the sky, his face became more gloomy. Su Ziyun''s face quickly flashed a little unnatural, and there were some onlookers around. "The villa master, these are all the past events. I don''t know what the villa master wants to say?" Su Ziyun is also cold, that matter has been about to be forgotten by the world, now if it is mentioned, I''m afraid it will be more bad for the reputation of the Lord. Who would have thought that Su Zimo would want to die, she made her wait for six years in vain. Su purple Mo lip corner a wipe evil light smile, but take a person''s soul. "What? What is Miss Su afraid of? All the people in Haoyue Kingdom know that the third prince quits Su Zimo, and the person to marry is Miss Su Ziyun. This is well known to all. However, the villa master does not understand that Su Zimo is Miss Su''s sister! Miss Su doesn''t feel like Su Zimo. She goes in and out with three princes. It can be seen that Miss Su doesn''t have any sisterhood to Su Zimo. " Su Zimo mouth with a smile, amazing Jue, very cool said. At this time, more and more people were around, and there were also people present on the day. "Oh! It''s also strange that Su Zimo is a waste, or else he won''t be humiliated in the street. " "Yes, yes, but it''s said that it''s the third young lady, but after the third prince has the feeling of annihilation, the third prince wants to stop Su Zimo." "Oh, you don''t want to live. If you do this again, you dare to make a mistake." The crowd you a word I a word, let Jun Lin day and Su Ziyun''s face black down. "Villa master, I have never offended you. Why do you take me against you everywhere?" King Lin day word by word, gnashing teeth said, a pair of sinister eyes have never left Su Zimo that Pan smile of the lip corner. "Ha ha!" Su Zimo''s silver bell like laughter goes deep into everyone''s heart. His eyes seem to talk, and he looks at Jun Lin Tian fiercely. Lianbu moved gently. When she came to wipe her shoulder with Junlin Tian, she suddenly stopped and said in a voice that only she and Junlin could hear: "Lord, it''s very comfortable to trample on Bieren''s self-esteem! You have added all the pain on Su Zimo, I will get back from you and Su Ziyun The light and arrogant tone made Jun Lin Tian''s body startled, his eyes full of horror looked at Su Zimo''s smiling eyes, as if to see through her whole person, but after a long time, he still couldn''t see through the woman in front of him. "Who are you The deep voice was full of danger. Su purple Mo has no fear, the corner of the mouth is still eating a smile. "The Lord will soon know who I am, but before he knows who I am, he will bear the pain of Su Zimo who died." Crazy, proud, cold, highlighted in Su Zimo''s light tone. Jun Lin Tian stares at him. He never thought that one day he would be afraid of a woman. Looking at those firm and bright eyes, he was upset. In front of him, she could really bring him the feeling of destroying heaven and earth. Su Zimo said, opened the distance between the two people, the most difficult to recognize is actually himself, but once recognized, you can do what you want to do without hesitation, and do things will be more wise, Jun Lin Tian wants the throne, he dreams to go. She knew that she should not be more serious about the past, because there are too many unworthy, but in order to move forward, she has to be realistic with the reality. "Let''s go." Su Zimo pulls Su oak and leaves with he Yunting. Jun Lin Tian is still at a loss. "Lord." Su Ziyun looks at Lengleng Jun Lin Tian, don''t know what that woman and Wang Ye said? So much for the Lord. Jun Lin Tian looked at Su Ziyun and walked away. "Lord." Su Ziyun frowned and quickly followed up. On the second floor of zuijun building, a man in white looks at Su Zimo leaving with a smile on his face. A man''s long silken black hair, curled up on top of his head, and the rest of the Untied hair was spread behind him, smooth and flowing like fine silk. A pair of enchanting eyes, canthus slightly pick up, seemingly smiling, beautiful, looks like unrestrained, and at this time, thick and thin in the red lips but rippling another dazzling smile. "She hasn''t changed, she''s still so frivolous." "My Lord, why don''t you go to see the master? Isn''t the purpose of your coming here to see the master?" Standing beside him, a man in black strong clothes leaned slightly, not knowing why. "It''s not the time to see her. She''s full now. It''s hard for others to hurt her. We''ll see her again after a while." The man takes back his eyes with great interest and sips a sip of tea, showing extraordinary momentum in every move. "My Lord, the villa master will settle down in the capital of Haoyue Kingdom this time, and he has made a lot of preparations for his return. It should not be too difficult to have a foothold here.""Shiyu, you have been following Momo for two years. Don''t you know Momo? She is a person who can control herself. As long as she doesn''t want to, others can''t control her. Tomorrow you remember to go to Mingyue Mountain Villa early. This time you come back, you must help her well, and don''t let anyone hurt her. " "Yes, sir, but I did it for the villa master. The villa master may not know. I should let him know his mind." "Well..." Dull and angry eyes suddenly look at the world reputation. Shiyu quickly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Sir, Shiyu is getting more and more square." The man faintly withdraws the vision, "knew good." The man looks at the direction of Su Zimo''s departure. Now everything is not the time. She saved his life and he will return her a pure land. The man''s mind goes back to two years ago. In the Cloud City, muyunxuan leaned on the soft couch to keep his eyes closed. All day, no one was seen. Su Zimo''s indifferent expression and indifferent appearance were always in his mind. The master of Mingyue villa, that woman and she had amazing similarities. He could feel the familiar feeling, but was she really alive? "Big brother, it''s been a whole day. You can''t eat or drink." Mu Yunhan walked into Yunxiao hall. He couldn''t look down. He was not afraid of his elder brother''s anger. He had never been like this, which made him worried. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 "Don''t bother me. I''m in a bad mood now." Mu Yunxuan did not open his eyes, he was afraid that the mood in his eyes betrayed him. "Brother, if you have something in your heart, you can tell it so that it can be solved. You can''t solve anything in your heart." Mu Yunhan knows that his elder brother has no friends and no one to talk to. He also knows that he is very lonely. He wanted to make his elder brother happy by getting married, but he seems to have no feeling for Ling Qiushui. After a long time, Muyun Xuan slowly said. "Yunhan, Su Zimo is not dead, I always have such a feeling." Fierce, Mu Yunhan quickly step forward, "big brother, it''s impossible to fall from such a high place on the top of the cliff. How can there be hope of survival?" "Yunhan, believe it or not, I just feel like this. She''s not dead." Mu Yunxuan''s tone is firm. He gets up from the soft couch and looks up at the blue sky. His heart is empty. He seems to have lost something very important. What makes his heart empty is that he doesn''t know, but that feeling is real. Mu Yun shook his head coldly, only when his elder brother was too guilty. "Brother, today I''m going to visit Mingyue villa. After all, Mingyue villa has become a household name in the past two years. In addition to the collision yesterday, Yunhan still thinks it''s better to visit Mingyue villa." "Wait a few days, I''ll go with you, and now I have something for you to do." Mu Yun Xuan turns to look at Mu Yun Han, "that he Yunting doesn''t call her Mo Mo?"? He Yunting must know her full name. If you go to he Yunting, you must know her full name and her identity no matter what method you use. " Mu Yunhan looks at his elder brother in amazement. He is already very busy every day. He even wants him to do such things. Although he Yunting people are laughing, they are very difficult to deal with. They can easily avoid what you want to know. He is also a very cunning fox. "Elder brother, this seems to be a little difficult. He Yunting''s loyalty to Mingyue Mountain Villa is visible. He will not sell any information about Mingyue Mountain Villa. I met him at the border half a year ago, and I can''t find any information." "Then think about it. I have to know her full name." Mu Yunxuan is still very persistent, that woman gives him a strong sense of familiarity. "Big brother, what happened to you and Su Zimo in the tomb room? Let the elder brother never forget about her?" Mu Yunhan finally asked a question he had not asked for six years. If the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa was su Zimo, who would the three children be? And at this time, send dim sum to Mu Yunxuan to eat Ling Qiushui, just heard Mu Yunhan''s question. She stopped suddenly and held her breath. At the same time, she was also shocked. Mu Yunxuan had a woman in her heart. No wonder he couldn''t see himself in his eyes. In spite of this, Muyun Xuan, who is highly cultivated, is aware of it. "That big brother is suspicious..." "Cloud cold..." Mu Yunxuan quickly stopped Mu Yunhan about to export. "Why! Sister Qiushui, why don''t you go in here Muyunyue''s sudden voice almost makes Lingqiu sailor''s dim sum fall to the ground. Unexpectedly, muyunyue will suddenly appear. Mu Yun Han and Mu Yun Xuan looked at each other, and both brothers frowned. "Oh! I, I''m just about to go in? " Ling Qiushui''s face flashed a little unnatural, holding the tray''s hand slightly trembled. "Who let you in?" As soon as they came in, they heard the gloomy roar of Muyun Xuan. Two people stop at once, mu Yunyue some afraid of shrinking neck. Ling Qiushui stabilized his mood and tried to keep a gentle smile. He said in a soft voice: "the Lord, my wife is worried that the Lord will not eat or drink and hurt her body, so she let Qiushui send some snacks that the Lord likes." Ling Qiushui knows, move out madam, Mu Yunxuan is won''t take her how. "These things have their own servant girl will do, has no command of this seat, no one is allowed to enter and leave the Yunxiao hall, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." There was no pity in the stiff and cold tone. "Xuan''er, what are you doing? After shuier, she is your daughter-in-law. Because she cares about you, she wants to send you worry, and she worries about being scolded by you. Her mother is afraid that you will be like this, so she will let shuier say that she was sent by her mother, but according to your temperament! My mother is still not at ease. She has to come and have a look at it to be at ease. She really guessed it. " Junzi Xi was dressed in dark red peony to welcome the spring. She was gorgeous and not vulgar. In six years, she had not changed much and was still beautiful. "Mother." Mu Yunxuan was not happy for a moment, and his face sank. "Madam, it''s all Qiushui''s fault. Qiushui shouldn''t intrude in to make the Lord angry."Ling Qiushui drooping eyes, a face of guilt, that crying tears, looks delicate and pitiful. "Shui''er, it''s not your fault. I''ll make the decision with you." Gentleman Xi looks at Mu Yunxuan. "Xuan''er, take a look. You are scared to cry. You are not allowed to have a cold face on shuier. Shuier is your future daughter-in-law." Gentleman Xi exclaimed, Ling Qiushui is her good daughter-in-law, she will not let her suffer injustice. "My mother, you don''t have to worry about my affairs..." Mu Yunxuan''s attitude is resolute. He wants to make his own decisions on marriage matters, and he wants to marry the woman he likes. "Xuan''er, you..." "Big brother." Mu Yunhan is a little shocked and looks at Mu Yunxuan who confronts his mother. Gentleman Xi looked at her son angrily. She didn''t expect that her filial son would contradict her. For a while, she was at a loss. "Madam, the Lord, it''s all Qiushui''s fault. Qiushui will do a good job in the future, until the Lord is satisfied. Madam and the Lord should not argue about the autumn water." Ling Qiushui choked and said in a hurry. If she had a gentleman, she would be more confident. She would marry into Cloud City and become the holy lady admired by the world. Looking at Ling Qiushui''s appearance, Mu Yunxuan frowns with displeasure. "Why! You are all here Murong star star and mu Yunfan two people walked in, two people felt the strange atmosphere instantly. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 "Stars, Yunfan, where have you been? No one''s been seen all day? " Mu Yunhan asked. "Yunhan, my brother is here. Yunfan and I will go to see him." Murong star said while walking, mouth pan smile, the corner of the eye inadvertently looking at Ling Qiushui, looking at Ling Qiushui eyes pan tears, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "Your royal brother Murong Shaofeng?" "Yes! Yunhan, my prince and brother will not leave Xingyue country easily. I don''t know why he came here this time. He just said that there is an old friend here, so he wants to come and have a look, and he also wants to talk about business with that old man. " "Old friends? Talking about business? " Mu Yunhan and Mu Yunxuan look at each other. Everyone knows that Murong Shaofeng, the prince of Xingyue Kingdom, never leaves Xingyue country, unless there is something special. The old friends he came to see in person and the business people he wanted to talk about must be very important to him. "Where is he now?" Mu Yunxuan asked, Murong Shaofeng and he had a meeting. He had a good impression of Murong Shaofeng, and he wanted to know what kind of business Murong Shaofeng wanted to do. There were not many things that could interest Murong Shaofeng. "I stayed in zuijun building, but the Emperor didn''t want too many people to know that he came here." "Yunhan, you go to zuijun building and invite his highness to come to Yuncheng for a talk. The prince and I have met each other. We in Yuncheng should do our best to be friends with each other." "Yes, big brother." Mu Yunhan looked at his mother. "Yue''er, send your mother back to have a rest." "Oh Mu cloud Yue nodded, gentleman Xi also did not say what more? Take Ling Qiushui to leave together, she knows her son very well, this matter can only be soft and hard. In Mingyue villa, after two or three days of consolidation, the whole Mingyue villa has become solid. All the people recruited by he Yunting have also come to Qi. They only found two attendants for Su oak and Suqi. The two brothers did not like them, but they did not let them leave. Instead, they stayed in Mingyue Mountain Villa. Today, Suqi is around Su oak all day. "Brother, my mother said dad is still alive. You really don''t want to know who dad is? Is it somewhere? " Su oak stopped and looked at his brother coldly. "Shut up, you have said this more than 20 times today. That person has nothing to do with us. I promised my mother that I would not go to him. It''s not easy for my mother to take our three brothers and sisters. In addition, Xin''er''s condition has been unstable. If we let our mother know that we are going to find the so-called father, how hard would she feel for her?" Su oak roared coldly. He looked at his younger brother who was not satisfied with his mother''s feelings. Even if they didn''t have their father around, they would not be sad, even if they were scolded as wild children or unknown origin. They would have a mother who loved them enough. One day, he would support the whole Mingyue Mountain Villa, so that his mother would not have to work so hard. Suqi shrunk his neck and said fearlessly, "brother, why are you so grand! Don''t you always ignore me, I will always ask? Brother, you misunderstand Qi''er''s meaning. Qi''er doesn''t want to recognize his father, but he wants to know who he is "Don''t even think about it. If you have nothing to do, you can refine your pills. If your mother wants to start here, she needs a lot of money and experience to do these things. Now the pills you refine are Xuan grade seven. Only by further promotion can you make your mother feel at ease. Isn''t there a pill competition in the capital city of Haoyue in a few days? To attend. " Leaving words, Su oak''s small figure quickly left. Su Qi looked at her brother''s back and pinched her small mouth. "It''s just that you have a hard mouth. In my heart, I want to know who my father is." Su Qi said to himself in a low voice, "tut! Who would it be? Jun Lin Tian is not like his brother and sister at all. He can''t be their father. No, no, I have to check it secretly Suqi''s hands were behind her, shaking her head and shaking her head. "Second childe." Su Qimeng looked back and saw the porter come in with Liu Shiyu. "Why! Uncle Shiyu, are you back? " When he saw Liu Shiyu, Su Qi immediately beamed. "Well! What are you doing at the gate alone Shiyu is dressed in a white robe. The whole person looks concise and capable. His handsome face has a warm smile. "Ha ha!" Su Qi scratched his head and laughed. "Uncle Shiyu, mother and uncle he are talking about things in the study?" "That uncle goes to your mother''s place first, later uncle delivers the present to your brother and sister three." "Thank you, uncle Shiyu." Su Qi couldn''t keep his mouth shut. Every time uncle Shiyu came back from Xingyue country, he would bring gifts to his brother and sister. In the study, Su Zimo and he Yunting are discussing. After he Yunting finishes speaking, he finds Su Zimo in a daze. Today''s su Zimo has been distracted twice. "Momo, you seem absent-minded today?"After reporting things, he Yunting again found that Su Zimo did not respond, he has not seen Su Zimo like this? "Well! No Su Zimo slowed down God, damned, after seeing Mu Yunxuan again, he could actually affect her mood. "Not yet? You''ve gone twice. " He Yunting''s face does not believe, looking at Su Zimo. "Well!" Su Zimo''s eyes flashed a trace of unnatural, "cloud Ting ah! Those things you just said are small things. Now we have 13 shops in the capital city of Haoyue, which have good positions. At present, the most important thing is to find the person in charge first. All the other shops can be sold except clothing shop, pill shop and paper shop. What we need to do now is the production of paper industry. Do you remember the one in front of Mulian village The dwarf trees in the mountains? The tree is called Huang Ruixiang. It has luxuriant branches and leaves. After taking part of the bark, the rest can be released in the spring of the next year. You can send someone over and offer some money to let the villagers peel off the bark of the mountain and sell it to us. In addition, the bark of some rattan plants can also make paper. " "Good! What about the man in charge? I''ve already looked after a few. I''ll let them come to see you tomorrow. What about the bark of Mulian village? Those are small things. I''ll send someone over and I can fix them in a few days He Yunting is now familiar with what Su Zimo is going to do. He is looking forward to how the paper industry of Mingyue villa shocked the Haoyue country. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 "Dong Dong...!" There was a knock on the door outside the study. "What''s the matter?" He Yunting asked. "Manor master, steward he, steward Liu is back." "Shiyu is back. Let him in." He Yunting breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and finally someone could help him. He has been very busy for the past two months. "Shiyu has met the master." Liu Shiyu saluted respectfully as soon as he entered the door. "Shiyu, you''ve been working hard all the way. Sit down first." Thank you very much Liu Shiyu sat down on the chair beside he Yunting. "Shiyu, looking forward to the stars and the moon, has finally brought you back." "Don''t be happy too soon. Shiyu will not be able to help you when she comes back. Shiyu has other things to do." Su Zimo wind cool finish saying, he Yunting instant a face bitter, secretly said that he was too happy to get retribution. "Yunting, querer is very smart. In the past two years, she has followed me to the north and South and learned a lot of things. You have taken querer and my brother around for a walk. If you have anything that you can''t decide, come back to me." Su purple Mo cold squint dangerous eyes, she now to do is to deal with Su family and Jun Lin day, since back, can not do nothing. "Dong Dong..." At this time, there was another knock outside the door. "What''s the matter?" "Master, there is someone from Taifu''s house. I want to see him." Outside came the voice of green lotus. "Take them to listen and wait." Su Zimo''s eyebrows under the mask are slightly closed, which is later than she imagined. How powerful does she think that Su Ziyun is? I should have thought of a way to deal with her. "Yes, miss." "Momo, the people of Taifu house must be looking for trouble." He Yunting said with an indifferent face. His mouth was full of charming smile. He was just a Taifu mansion. He didn''t even look at him. Liu Shiyu frowned and looked at Su Zimo with some worry in his heart. After all, the villa master had just arrived in the capital, and the villa master had always been vigorous in his work, and he was afraid that he would fall into the hands of others. "It''s natural to ask for trouble. Although emperor Haoyue didn''t give the order himself, Emperor Haoyue knew that. Now that the marriage is over, it''s Mingyue villa. What''s the trouble? They will certainly find it. You can arrange accommodation for worldview, and then you can solve the problems yourself. " Su Zimo left her words and got up to go outside. She had other things to do now. She would never let go of those who had bullied the original owner in the Taifu mansion. Su Zimo with the green lotus to the side hall, a door to see Su Ziyun and Su Weichen, as well as jielengchan, let people surprise is that Jun Lin day also came. Since he met Su Zimo in Qingyun street and listened to Su Zimo''s words, Jun Lin Tian was a little uneasy. He felt like a cat''s paw. Today, it happened that Su Taifu was coming to Mingyue Mountain Villa. He also came with him. He came to see how this woman wanted to deal with him. He had never been threatened by a woman, so he was very nervous. Several people watched Su Zimo come in, and the facial expression on each face was not good, because they were invited into the side hall, especially king Lin Tian, who had been invited into the side hall for the second time. "I heard that the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa has a great career, but his hospitality is really not flattering." Su Taifu said coldly that he was taken to the side hall for the first time, which was undoubtedly an insult to him. After listening to Su Zimo, he did not care too much. He walked to his position calmly. After sitting down, he said lightly: "Su Taifu''s words are not right. He is a guest. Naturally, he treats him politely. He is not a guest. He naturally wants to treat him as he wants." The latter part of the tone is mixed with cold. "You..." "My lord..." Jielengchan a look at the wrong signs, immediately made a voice to stop Su Weichen. Su Ziyun was angry in her heart, but she could only bear it. Looking at the unrivalled Su Zimo, she felt as miserable as she could. Especially when she saw the sight of the man she liked moving along with her, she felt uneasy. "Villa master, there must be some misunderstanding in the middle! Let''s have something to say. The day before yesterday, nian''er and jue''er accidentally broke into Mingyue Mountain Villa. Please forgive me and let them go back with me! For a long time, I''m afraid it will disturb the master. " Jielengchan''s face is smiling and euphemistic, but Su Zimo knows that all these are her evil side. Jielengchan''s mind is vicious and her method is clever. Her father is obedient to her. Even if the servants in the former Su family bully or injure the original owner, she can easily conceal the truth. "Madam Tai Fu, there''s nothing to say between you and me. Su Zimo is very kind to him. Now her elder sister has been used by her father to let her marry a person she doesn''t like. Naturally, we can''t stand idly by and protect him."Su Zimo''s words are very straightforward. The purpose is to let them know that it is impossible to take people back. Secondly, she also wants to let them understand that even if there are royal people sitting here, Mingyue villa still won''t give them any face. This is a half monarchy society. As long as you have the ability and the royal family is not afraid, Su Zimo dares to come back for revenge, and naturally she is well prepared. "Yes?" Jielengchan''s face is somewhat unnatural. When did Su Zimo''s little practitioner save people? Does she have the ability to save people''s rubbish? "Dare to ask the villa master, when did it happen?" Su Ziyun also doubts that Su Zimo is timid and incompetent. She only has the share of being bullied. When did she have the ability to save people, how could she not know? But Jun Lin Tian fiercely and deeply looks at Su Zimo, full of all kinds of suspicion in his heart. "Why should I tell you that if there is nothing else, please go back!" Su Zimo cold order, then there are their good, of course, she will not think that jielengchan is a good person to send. Sure enough, Xie lengchan said in a voice, "don''t be angry. Since the master was saved by our Mo''er, he and our Su family are one family. Now that Mo''er has passed away, the villa master still remembers this kindness. It''s really admirable for the villa master. It''s better for him to borrow this feeling and let nian''er and jue''er go back to Taifu mansion!" Jielengchan does not give up. Su Zilian is related to her daughter''s life! As long as Su Zilian and General Wang get married, whether they are concubines or concubines, the third prince will marry yun''er back to the third prince''s mansion without saying a word. At this age, yun''er can''t afford to wait. Finally, he can see that the third prince is a little loose and destroyed by the woman who suddenly appears. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 "Madam, I''ve never heard of it. I can borrow it. What I owe you is Su Zimo, not your Su Fu." Su Zimo''s tone with a deep cold meaning, sinister eyes sharp looking at Xie lengchan, this woman is the most insidious, up to now she has not given up the idea of her sister marrying General Wang, want to take advantage of the elder sister''s wedding agenda, let the king marry Su Ziyun? She dreams. Xie Leng Chan''s face was suddenly hard to look at. Originally, she thought that she would be able to settle the woman, but she was so difficult to speak. "Is it true that what the villa Master said about repaying kindness is just a matter of thinking and acting as a child?" Su Ziyun couldn''t see it any more. A businessman who was a philistine and smelly copper deserved to put on airs in front of them. "You are not the object of your gratitude. Why are you so excited?" Su purple Mo complacent smile, looking at Su Ziyun gas green face, her mood is very good, then the eyes sharp turn to Jun Lin day. "Third Lord, I would like to advise you that if you want to put some purpose in someone''s body to achieve your own goal, you are undoubtedly seeking shortsightedness." Su Zimo''s tone is arrogant, and her face is cold and cold. She looks at each other slightly, which makes the wind piercing. At the same time, Jun Lintian understands what she is talking about. Jun Lin Tian realized that she really hated herself, but did she hate herself just because of Su Zimo? As a man, as a high-ranking prince, how can he marry a waste material to be a princess? Yes, he has thought about it. If Su Zilian married the king''s agenda, he married Su Ziyun, and he had the advantage on both sides. Now, the prince''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and he has to strengthen his own power as soon as possible to compete with him. Even this is seen by her. It can be seen that she really wants to be su Zimo revenge. "Does the master know too much?" Jun Lin''s cold tone was mixed with threats, which made him feel like naked in front of everyone. "Not too much, but I should know all about it." Su purple Mo shallow smile, not cover up the hatred of the eye. Jun Lin dark eyes flowing wave light, a su purple Mo is really worth her and three Wangfu and Su family feud? "You are so bold. What kind of person is the king? You can say such a big and disrespectful thing." Su Weichen gets up and shouts out his arms and accuses Su Zimo. Some cloudy eyes glare at Su Zimo. This woman is so brave that she doesn''t even buy the face of the third prince. "Su Tai Fu, don''t be too excited. There are some things that are more important than the inside. The three princes quit their marriage in the street and said that they would marry another daughter of yours. But you pretended to be deaf and dumb, and acquiesced in this matter. You slapped yourself, but you also buried one daughter''s life. Now don''t you want to let go of the other daughter and son? It''s inhuman. " Su Zimo''s cold voice spread all over the side hall. In her black eyes, which were crystal clear, there was a deep hatred. But the voice shook everyone''s heart. "Master Mingyue, I don''t want you to interfere in the affairs of our Su family. Please break up Su Zilian and Su Qing." Su Ziyun''s angry eyes are wide, and her gentle image has disappeared. She has always been arrogant, and is always poked in pain, even if she can bear it. "Oh! Why don''t you pretend? Don''t forget, the third prince is still here? If you tear off your gentle and understanding mask and show your evil mind, maybe you will change your mind again? " The cool and sarcastic tone of Su Ziyun wants to kill people. When has she been bullied like this. "Presumptuous, she is the king''s woman, in front of my king, you should not be presumptuous." The roar of the voice is like to overturn the roof, Jun Lin Tian fiercely gets up, has the momentum to be ready to go. Even Su Weichen and Su Ziyun, jielengchan were shocked by the momentum of Jun Lin Tian. Only Su Zimo, unimportant, slowly picked up the tea on the table with just a good temperature, and sipped it gently. He couldn''t hold his breath and wanted to be emperor. Su Zimo shook his head. Then he said with a smile, "my Lord, this nameless saying that Miss Su Ziyun is your woman will damage the reputation of the third Miss Ziyun. He is saying that Miss Ziyun''s second elder brother is still here? Is it not empty talk, Lord? " Su Zimo is talking about Miss Ziyun, not the third miss. Obviously, in Su Zimo''s heart, Su Ziyun is the redundant one, and her sister is the first lady of the Su family. "You..." Su Ziyun looks at Su Zimo with hatred, but in her heart, she has to admit that Su Zimo is right. She endured the world''s different eyes for him. Six years later, he still refused to marry himself. The emperor''s side is not the biggest obstacle, but his heart. Looking at Su Ziyun''s expression, Jun Lintian frowns and knows what idea Mingyue villa is fighting. "Yuner, don''t think about it. She wants to separate us. Can''t you see that? You can rest assured that the king will enter the palace as soon as possible and ask his father to marry you as soon as possible. "Jun Lin day anxious to pacify Su Ziyun, looking at Su Zimo coldly, the woman saw sewing on the needle, it seems, can not stay her. Looking at Jun Lin Tian Yan has sprouted to kill, Su Zimo just looked at coldly, to be his impulse. "Please come back! There''s no one you''re looking for here Su Zimo indifferent to get up to leave, that stand tall and imposing momentum, since no one dares to stop her. "Yun''er, let''s go back. You can rest assured that I will marry you as soon as possible." King Lin day ignore other, go to Su Ziyun side, soft voice comfort her, Su Ziyun with him for six years, at least he will give her a credit. "As long as there is the king''s words, yun''er will be relieved. How can yun''er not see that the master of Mingyue is stirring up our relationship? How could yun''er be deceived by her when she clearly knows her purpose? " Su Ziyun''s face was tender, and there was no sense of reproach on her face. She didn''t want much. As long as she could become the imperial concubine of the three princes'' mansion, she was already satisfied. She had been a commoner. After climbing so hard, she let her father Fei Di raise the common people. Only she knew the hardships along the way. "I know that yun''er is the most understanding. Let''s go back." "Well!" Su Ziyun nodded. All this was clearly seen by Su oak. Seeing that they all left, Su oak turned and walked to his room. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 "What are you doing, brother? Uncle Shiyu is back. " This is, Suqi also came back, only to see the king in the sky they left the back. "Nothing? What about uncle and aunt? " "I didn''t see it." Suzie shook his head. Su oak frowned and strode out. "Brother, where are you going? Wait for me. " It''s true. It''s clear that their brothers are the same age, but his elder brother has always been confused by his work. Suqi quickly followed him out. "Oh! Sister, have you ever thought about the feelings of your parents when you are so popular in Mingyue villa As soon as Su oak and Su Qi arrived at the door, they heard Su Ziyun''s voice. A few people just came out, just met Su Zilian who was going to find Su Xin. The moment Su Ziyun saw Su Zilian, her eyes were full of jealousy. After a few days'' absence, Su Zilian was even more beautiful in silk and satin than before. The most envious thing in her life was that the two sisters were as beautiful as flowers. At the same time, a father''s daughter, she was not as beautiful as Su Zilian and Su Zimo. What''s more, she was still followed by her Two servant girls, as if they were the big girls here? "Hum! How do they feel? You don''t get the expected rights or you can''t marry the three princes. Listen to me. From now on, our brothers and sisters will not have any relationship with your Su family. " Su Zilian finished and stepped aside. "Su Zilian, you are bold." Su Weichen doesn''t come here. What happened recently? Everything goes wrong. "My Lord, take your time." Xie lengchan patted her husband''s hand. Xie lengchan stepped forward and looked at Su Zilian lovingly. "Nian''er, this blood relationship can''t be broken by saying it. We are all one family. It hurts your father and mother''s heart to say so! Come home with us! As for General Wang, if you don''t want to marry, would you like to have a good husband again "Put away your false compassion. If you hadn''t obstructed me, how could I have done such a wicked thing? Since I was a child, you regarded our brothers and sisters as outsiders, even if you harshly detained our brothers and sisters'' moon worship. You also connived at others'' bullying our powerless Momo, and let your daughter seduce the three princes from it, making him infamous. All these are your departure What else did you mention? Do you deserve it Su Zilian hate to see jielengchan, really want to tear her camouflage. "Nianer, how can you say that about mother? My mother is very busy every day, so I can''t help being careless! " Jielengchan face guilty, gently wipe tears. "Elder sister, you say that your mother fastly withholds your moon service. Why do you start this matter? My mother takes care of all the clothes in my sister''s wardrobe. My mother asked the cloth shop to make them stitch by thread. Which one is not the best silk?" In front of the king, Su Ziyun could not allow Su Zilian to slander her mother and feel dark in her face? She is even more angry that Su Zilian often talks about the three princes she seduces, so what if she seduces them? She Su Ziyun has this ability. She Su Zimo is a waste material who can''t cultivate anything. She has such a good life. She was born as a third princess. "My Lord, it''s all my fault that my concubine is not good. I didn''t take good care of nian''er for adults, which made nianer have such a big misunderstanding about my body..." Su Weichen, who looks so delicate and charming as his wife, can''t help but roar: "rebellious daughter, don''t be rude to your mother. Come back with us quickly, my old face of Su Weichen has been lost by you." Su Weichen was very angry. In front of the prince, she asked yun''er how to convince the public after she married him. Now, all his hopes are put on yun''er. He is old, and his reputation of loyalty in the dynasty is getting lower and lower. Now she can only cling to the imperial power to keep his position. Su Zilian ignored Su Weichen, just looked at Su Ziyun coldly. "Hum! Excellent silk, Su Ziyun, why don''t you take it and wear it? Thank you very much. Those colorful clothes that your mother doesn''t wear have been sent to me. As for the food, let alone the food. When it comes to the meal time, it''s not seen to be sent, and it''s cold until it''s cold. What''s more, without your aunt''s permission, do the servant girls in the mansion dare to do this? " Xie lengchan, who was wiping her tears, stopped at the words of aunt. She was enraged in the moment. Her eyes were a little bit addictive. The little practitioner, who had been in Mingyue Mountain Villa for a few days, grew her wings. Now she dare to call her aunt in front of her face. How did she sit in the position of her wife, she felt sad to think about her. Jun Lintian frowns coldly, a cold face can freeze people into popsicles. Today, it''s very moldy. Is he still here to listen to these disgusting house fights? "Shut up, I don''t know what your mother looks like to you?" Su Weichen''s heart is in doubt, and will not question Xie lengchan at this time. Although he is a force who only thinks for himself, he is not harsh about his children. "Somebody, take the eldest lady back."Su Weichen orders the people not far away from them. At this moment, he completely forgets that he is still in Mingyue villa. "Yes, my Lord." As soon as the four guards raised their feet, they were swept out by a gust of wind. They couldn''t even understand what was going on. Su oak came to Su Zilian like a gust of wind. "Cold light cold stare at a few people," who dares to be bold in Mingyue villa, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. " Su Weichen didn''t forget that the child standing in front of him was the sixth level cultivation of Jin Xuanqi. At this moment, he remembered that he was still in Mingyue villa, which made him have a trace of fear. "Hum! Today, I''ll come to meet you, you son of a bitch Jun Lin Tian can''t bear to be threatened by a five-year-old child. In an instant, one big and one small as wind speed confrontation together. On the second floor of Mingyue building, Su Zimo and he Yunting, as well as Liu Shiyu, stand by the window. "Mo Mo, Jun Lin Tian''s cultivation has reached the first level of Shenxuan period, and there is a trend to break through the second level. Querer may not be his opponent." -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 He Yunting said with some worry. "It''s not true that although Quercus is the sixth stage of the golden age, it''s impossible for a king to come to heaven for a bargain. The illusory pursuit of Quercus has been cultivated to the point of perfection. It''s hard for ordinary people to hurt Quercus." Su Zimo is very confident about her son. At the same time, she is also a little shy. Her practice speed as a mother is not as fast as that of her own son. Now, her two sons have surpassed her. As Su Zimo said, Jun Lintian couldn''t hurt Su oak every time he made a move, and he was dazed by Su oak''s flickering figure. "Alas Su Qi looked at Jun Lin Tian and shook his head. Fortunately, her mother didn''t get married at that time, so she didn''t deserve to be their father. "Well! Is this the first level cultivation of Shenxuan period? Not so good? " Su as like as two peas headed to Su Zinian, Wei Chen saw a child who can''t help but step back. "Wow Suzie looked at their movements and yelled, and let the father and daughter''s heart rise to their throat. "Three grandmothers and aunts, am I a monster? You are so afraid of me. " Suqi pointed to himself, and his smooth eyes turned around the three people. His appearance was very funny. "Big, Auntie?" Su Ziyun grinned at Suqi, she was called aunt. "Ha ha! Do you still call your sister Su Qi looks at Su Ziyun with a smile on her face. Ya De, you are so angry. Who let you bully my mother and dare to rob her mother''s husband? From now on, she can only dream of three princesses in her dream. "Oh! It seems that I was wrong. I heard that you are the woman of the third prince. It''s really my fault to call your aunt. I''m sorry! " Suzie said sorry, but there was no sign of apology on her face. "You, you son of a bitch..." Su Ziyun was so angry that he wanted to make a move. Jun Lin Tian held his chest and fell on his side. The expression on his face was a little painful. "Lord, have you been hurt?" Su Ziyun at the moment also did not care to teach Su Qi, a heart fluttered on the body of Jun Lin Tian. Jun Lintian gnawed his teeth and glared at Su oak. He did not speak. His Majesty was so terrible that he was defeated by a five-year-old boy. "Let''s go." If he doesn''t step out of the royal court today, he will be afraid of Ziguang. "Let''s go, cloud." Jielengchan hate to look at Su Zilian, she actually found such a big backing. "It''s really oak who won. Momo, oak has become a child prodigy of the whole Haoyue country." "Well! Even if we can''t find a way for him to do things like this, we can''t find a way to do it Su Zimo Qianqian jade hand gently tapping the window edge, thinking deeply in the eyes. "Mo Mo, just tell me." He Yunting suddenly felt that something funny was going to happen. "Isn''t Su Fangxu always in and out of Qunfang pavilion? It''s said that he and Li Hu, the son of Prime Minister Li Cheng, are fighting for the title of Huakui Xiao bing''er recently. He is the crown prince''s man and has never had a good relationship with the Su family. You say, if Li Hu and Su Fangxu fight in Qunfang Pavilion, Li Hu has an accident or dies, what will the prime minister''s office and the crown prince think about this? " Su purple Mo lip Cape pan sneer, Jun Lin day, you originally owe Su Zimo, I will ask you one by one. Fierce, he Yunting and Liu Shiyu look at Su Zimo, but they don''t expect that she will come up with such a strategy. As long as Li Hu dies in Qunfang pavilion or Su Fangxu''s hand, the prince will think that Jun Lintian is challenging him. As the crown prince, he will not think too simple. After all, someone will spy on the throne before he has the throne, and the only way to deal with him is to look at the whole Haoyue kingdom The rival is Jun Lin Tian. Even a simple matter can intensify the contradiction. Once Jun Lin Tian moves up, the name of seeking power and usurping the throne will be carried on his head. Su Zimo''s method of killing two birds with one stone is to kill two birds with one stone. "Shiyu, if you take this jade pendant to Xiao binger, she will know what to do." Su Zimo took out a lotus jade pendant and handed it to Liu Shiyu, then turned to leave. Liu Shiyu looked at the jade pendant in her hand. In order to get revenge, would she even take part in the fight between the royal family? "World reputation! Don''t think about it. The most important thing the villa master cares about is oak''s son, three brothers and sisters, and Mingyue Mountain Villa. She won''t do anything that she can''t be sure of. She''s a person who climbs out of hell. We should all understand her obsession. If she doesn''t do it, her heart will be restless all her life. What''s more, Momo can make her life-threatening in just two years From her, let many experts follow her and make Mingyue villa a household name. Everything she does has unparalleled wisdom. This time she returns to Haoyue state, she is well prepared. The villa master should not only stand here, but also take revenge for six years. Although the Haoyue kingdom lies on tigers and hides dragons, the master of the villa can be well protected. "He Yunting knows Liu Shiyu''s worries. He used to worry the same as Shiyu, but the results of everything she does are unexpected. "Lord, the second childe is back." Mu cloud Xuan left and right hand brocade Hui walked in, respectfully said. "Well! Go down Mu Yun Xuan reclined on the soft couch, with a lazy body. After listening to the words last time, Ling Qiushui has been wandering outside the Yunxiao palace these days. Seeing Mu Yunhan enter, she bit her lip and go to the direction where the gentleman lives. "Big brother." "Did you find anything?" Mu Yunxuan rises from the soft couch. "Elder brother, I can''t find out the name of the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Although the name has not been found, I have found more important information." "Oh! What''s the news? " Mu Yunxuan poured a cup of tea for himself and drank it gracefully. "Elder brother, there is a delivery room and a kiln in the back mountain of Mingyue Mountain Villa. According to the insiders, Mingyue villa wants to make paper." "Papermaking?" Mu Yunxuan put down the tea cup and looked directly at Mu Yunhan. "So the purpose of her coming to Mu''s house is self-evident." "How to say that." Mu Yunhan also agrees with his elder brother''s words. "Let''s wait and see." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are far away. He wants to see what tricks she can play. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "Elder brother, although Mingyue Mountain Villa has just been built, it is still solid in a few days, killing twelve evil spirits in the dark. Moreover, there are many organizations around Mingyue Mountain Villa. Most people want to attack it, and they are undoubtedly seeking their own death. Besides, two of her three children, the eldest son, whose cultivation is already the sixth stage of the golden period, Qi''er, the second son, is an alchemist It can refine Xuan level seven grade pills. Elder brother, it''s just two levels away from me! There is a daughter who is not in good health. She often lies in bed to recuperate. Looking at the world, there is no child of the same age in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. However, it is strange that she is very kind to Su qingjue and her elder brother. It is said that today the su family and Jun Lin Tian have gone to Mingyue Mountain Villa again. The first level cultivation of emperor Lin''s Heavenly God is actually defeated by that child''s sixth level of Jin Xuan period If the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa is Su Zimo according to your guess, the three children... " "What do you want to say?" Mu Yunxuan tense nerves, suddenly flashed in his mind that night the scene of clouds and rain, that happy and dripping taste let him still unforgettable, that woman to his feeling is too special. "Big brother, if she is really Su Zimo, who are those three children? Will it be king in heaven? " In fact, Mu Yunhan completely wants to reverse, but he can think of and Su purple Mo can pull up the relationship of the man is only Jun Lin Tian. "Shut up, can he have such a blessing when he comes to heaven?" Mu Yunxuan tightly purses the lip, the child, three about five years old child, moreover is triplet? Mu Yunxuan in the heart a thought of that possibility, in the heart some upset. "Yunhan, no matter what method is used, we must find out the identity of Mingyue villa master as soon as possible." Mu Yunxuan has never felt like this at the moment. He is so eager to know a person''s identity. At the same time, he also believes that his feelings can''t be wrong. He can''t admit his mistake to the woman who once met him candidly. "Ah Mu cloud cold slightly open mouth, this turn around still want to check! After a few days, Su Xin''s condition has improved a lot. Su Zimo has time to manage the paper factory. She is busy in the paper production all day and returns to the village after dark. In zuijun building, Mu Yunhan came twice to see Murong Shaofeng. After explaining his intention, Murong Shaofeng declined his kindness and remained in zuijun building. Muyunxuan and muyunhan happened to pass through Qingyun street today. They ran into each other at the gate of zuijun building. Mu Yunxuan was dressed in black, while Murong Shaofeng was dressed in white. They met face to face, forming a sharp contrast. Moreover, they were handsome and extraordinary. They were amazing. Soon they attracted the envious eyes of the people around. The girls who were not involved in the affairs were looking at them with shame and refused to leave for a long time. "Your Highness, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I invited you twice in Yuncheng. Your Highness has never promised. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Mu Yunxuan cold voice, and Mu Yunhan just nodded to Murong Shaofeng. "The Lord is very kind. I wanted to get together in Yuncheng, but I''m too busy with business. When I''m free, I''ll visit the palace in person." Compared with the coldness of muyunxuan, Murong Shaofeng is like the sunshine in winter, with a gentle smile in his mouth. "Uncle Murong." Suddenly, a sweet voice mixed with joy came. Looking at the source of the voice, they saw Qinglian with Su Xin in her pink pleated skirt coming over. Her face was full of sweet smile, and her eyes seemed to speak happily at Murong Shaofeng. Seeing Su Xin''s moment, Mu Yunxuan only felt that her heart was hit by something. She was very strong and eager. Looking at Su Xin''s eyes, she could not help becoming soft. Mu Yunhan but Ning eyebrow, looking at Su Xin, good familiar feeling. "I''ve met Mr. Murong." Green lotus salutes with happiness. "Green lotus need not be too polite." Murong Shaofeng holds Su Xin in his arms. "Xin''er, did you sneak out? You''re not in good health and can''t walk around the streets, you know? Your mother will be worried. " Looking at her still pale face, Murong Shaofeng''s heart is very uncomfortable, so small to bear the pain of suffering, it is really bitter for her. And Mu Yunxuan only knows that when Murong Shaofeng holds the little girl in his arms, a strong sense of jealousy suddenly rises in his heart. Yes, it is jealousy. Looking at them as warm as father and son, he is jealous, quite jealous. "Uncle Murong, I can''t hide anything from you, but I''m too bored to stay alone. In order to help my mother, my eldest brother is busy learning account books and reading characters every day. After finishing my study, I try my best to practice. My second brother wants to take part in the alchemy competition. My mother will come back very late. Mo Niang also goes to find some medicine for Xin''er. Xin''er is really too bored to let Qinglian Aunt took Xin''er out for a walk. Uncle Murong can rest assured that xiner will not run around, which worries her mother. Her mother has already suffered a lot for xiner. " Understanding words to listen to heartache, especially Murong Shaofeng, deep feelings in the heart. Murong Shaofeng quickly kisses Su Xin''s face."Xin''er is really sensible. No, your brothers and sisters are very sensible. You want to die of your uncle. Your uncle hasn''t seen you for nearly four months?" "Uncle lied. If uncle wants xiner, he should go to see xiner together." "Xin''er, didn''t you just lie?" Murong Shaofeng ordered her lovely little nose. "Did you secretly learn to practice Xuanqi and alchemy again?" How can Murong Shaofeng not see her careful thinking? Su Xin''s face darkened instantly. Even muyunxuan and muyunhan are affected. They frown involuntarily and stare at Su Xin''s changing face. "Uncle, xiner doesn''t want to die. Xiner wants to live. Cultivating Xuanqi can protect xiner''s heart, and refining pills can also make her own pills. For xiner''s sake, the second brother''s promotion day and night is to refine the most pure pills to cure xiner. She is very bitter for xiner''s illness." Su Xin bit her lips, two lines of tears fall, but a face of firm, "is in the bitter, also want to live, I have not seen dad?" "Xiner doesn''t cry. Xiner is good. Your constitution is not suitable for cultivation now. After waiting for uncle for a period of time, he will find better herbs and make them into pills to cure xiner." Murong Shaofeng comforts her painfully. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Sensible children always make people feel distressed. Su Xin''s words make Mu Yunxuan, who is always hard hearted, feel deeply. "Dare to ask the hall..." "Oh! Holy Lord, second childe, I have something to do today, so I won''t talk much. I''ll visit you some other day. " Murong Shaofeng quickly interrupts Mu Yunhan. In fact, their mother and son still don''t know his real identity. In the past two years, if the relationship between him and Momo is hidden, if Momo knows his identity, he will avoid it. "Uncle Murong, are they your friends?" Su Xin wipes her tears, and then she notices Mu Yunxuan and Mu Yunhan brothers. Qinglian has already recognized Mu Yunxuan''s identity and looks at him with some precautions. But Su Xin''s eyes are fixed on Mu Yun Xuan''s body. "Uncle looks so familiar. Have we met somewhere?" Su Xin doesn''t ask about it. When she asks Mu Yunxuan, she also feels like this. "Xin''er, it''s impossible for you to meet him. Don''t forget, it''s your first time to visit the capital of Haoyue! Let''s go. Uncle will take you to eat delicious food Murong Shaofeng nods to muyunxuan and muyunhan and turns away with Suxin. Qinglian also followed. "Goodbye, uncle." Su Xin shook her hand to Muyun Xuan, smiling happily. Mu Yunxuan looked at the knowing smile and was getting farther and farther away from him. He felt that he had lost something, which made him want to grasp it. "Brother, don''t you think she looks familiar?" Mu Yunhan touched his nose and felt strange in his heart. "Is she something like me?" In the end, muyunxuan still opened his mouth. "What?" Mu Yunhan looks at his elder brother with some shock. His words are not clear, so he can''t understand the situation for a while. "To the auction house." After leaving the words, Mu Yunxuan strides away. However, Su Xin''s pale face has been hovering in his mind. As if she would die at any time, why would his heart hurt so much when he thought of the possibility that she would die? There was an impulse in his heart. He wanted to confirm his guess. According to her description and the news that Yun Han told him, the girl was the daughter of the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Su Xin''s appearance makes Mu Yunxuan''s heart fluctuate again. If the woman is still alive, the three children are. Mu Yunxuan does not dare to think about it. He is afraid that it may become a reality. He has no ideological preparation. He doesn''t want to make such a big joke happen to him in his life. Today is the Mu family''s annual auction. Early in the morning, Su Zimo got up to clean up. Her purpose today is to sell three silver plants from Mujia auction house. The rest has nothing to do with her. Su Xin didn''t tell her that Murong Shaofeng had come to Haoyue country. As soon as she said that she secretly went out, Murong Shaofeng also had an agreement with her and would not tell Su Zimo about his coming. "Momo, when you are ready, let''s go!" He Yunting came in. The auction house didn''t start until noon, but they had other things to do, so they had to start earlier. "Well! Let''s go Su Zimo doesn''t dress up too much, she wears a simple purple dress and a purple orchid mask, with a Purple Pearl Flower on her head and a pair of purple orchid earrings. Her simple and generous dress up makes her temperament more out of the dust. Su Zimo likes purple things very much, including her clothes. Most of them are purple. The purity of white is dazzling in her eyes, but she sometimes wears a white dress. "Let''s go to our own auction house first. After more than ten days of preparation, we have almost finished the decoration." "Well! Almost. When are you going to auction? " "A month later." They talked as they walked. "Big brother, mother, they go to the auction house, so what are we going to do?" Seeing his mother leave, Suzie''s heart had a ghost idea. "Let''s go to the misty forest." "Misty forest." Su Qimeng took a mouthful of saliva and went to the misty forest. Did he live a leisurely life for two days? Big brother, why are you struggling again. "There''s nothing wrong with you these days. You go to the misty forest with me. I''ll kill Warcraft. You can find the spirit grass to cure Xin''er as much as possible." Looking at Xin''er''s illness, his mother''s anxious eyes worried him. "All right." Su Qi nodded his head and agreed that only after xiner was cured, his mother would be happy and they would be at ease. "Let''s go now." Said to leave, two brothers and Su Zilian said hello and left Mingyue villa. In the afternoon, Langyue street is the most prosperous street in the capital city of Haoyue. At the annual Mujia auction, there are a large number of people, and most of them are high-ranking officials.As long as you have silver, you can bid for the treasures auctioned here, and those who offer high prices will get them. In order to attract people''s attention in the purple cloud and purple cloud, there is no need for them to sit in the purple cloud and the sky. But not far away from Su Zimo, a pair of eyes full of poisonous light stare at Su Zimo tightly. The vision is too strong, so that Su Zimo can''t pay attention to it. Su purple Mo frowned, that is not the woman who came to look for mu Yun Xuan that day? She has a good eye, and she can remember people who have only met once. "Yunting, who was the woman who came to see muyunxuan that day?" Su Zimo asked in a low voice. "Momo, I thought you wouldn''t care about her identity?" He Yunting covered his face with a fan, a smile on his face. "Her eyes are killing. In order to live longer, it''s better to understand." Su Zimo doesn''t think so. She doesn''t know a few people in Haoyue country. "Her name is Ling Qiushui. She is not from Haoyue kingdom. She is the daughter of Ling Jiufa, a rich merchant of Zisang state. She is the holy lady of the Mu family. She has just arrived in the Mu family for a few days. It is said that the eldest princess likes her very much. She can cultivate mysterious Qi and is also an alchemist. Although the business of the Ling family can not be compared with that of the Mu family, Ling Qiushui''s mother once saved the princess Chang So that the two families have a relationship. " -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 I see. But there is a strong hatred in the eyes of this woman. Where does she come from? Su Zimo droops her eyes and thinks about the strange ghost marriage when she just crossed here. According to the news she heard later, muyunxuan has been dead for three days. Why did she live because of her arrival? Is it really because of the ghost? She wakes up, that is because her soul is attached to the original owner, but what is Muyun Xuan living for? "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming to join us. Our annual auction of Cloud City is about to start. As in previous years, the higher bidder will get the prize." Su Zimo''s thoughts are interrupted by the voice of the steward. Su Zimo looks at the high platform. The Mu family''s auction house is decorated with luxury. There are two floors in total. The high platform of the auction house is made of high-quality jade. Su Zimo looked around and saw that many people came. The first and second floors were packed with people. "Big brother, the master of Mingyue villa is here, on the first floor." In the exclusive room of Muyun Xuan, Mu Yunhan comes into the room and says. Mu Yunxuan holds a cup in his hand. After hearing Mu Yunhan''s words, the tea in the jade cup rippled slightly. It''s very light and hard to find, "Yunhan, what''s she here for?" Mu Yunhan frowned, carefully still aware of his elder brother''s mood, looking at the elder brother''s slightly shaking hand, elder brother is not too concerned about that there is no villa master, although it is very likely that Su Zimo, when she and brother were just a ghost marriage. "I don''t know, elder brother, whether she came here with ulterior motives. As a businessman, especially a start-up like Mingyue villa, auction houses must be indispensable. I heard that the auction house of Mingyue villa is in the north seven alleys of back street, which is a block away from us. Now it is being decorated and should open soon." At this time, Mu Yunhan seemed a little bit of a small family, but no wonder he was so careful. After all, everything Mingyue villa did made him feel that he was aiming at their Mu family. On hearing this, Mu Yunxuan frowned. With his feeling, it should not be. In other words, all the treasures in the auction house are found by his own ability. However, Mingyue villa has developed so fast in just two years. However, he has nothing to learn here. Suddenly, Mu Yunxuan thinks of the little girl, and his heart aches instantly Come on, is she here for silver grass? "Yunhan, you go down first!" "Yes, big brother, Yunhan will go to the backyard to have a look first. Don''t make any trouble." Mu Yunhan went out without much thought. Mu Yunxuan gets up and walks to the window. His eyes can''t help searching for Su Zimo''s figure. But when he sees the purple figure, the time is fixed in an instant. She is of extraordinary temperament. He can recognize her at a glance in the crowd. "Ladies and gentlemen, the first item on the auction today is the bailing elixir made by our second childe himself. As anyone who cultivates his mind knows, it is the so-called Dongfeng spring. The pathological changes come from the liver meridians, and most of them occur in the head. Our bailing elixir can help you solve this problem. The starting price is 100 Liang silver." Manager''s affectionate interpretation, years of auction experience let him like fish in water. People in this time and space not only like to practice, but also pay more attention to health preservation. The Tao that can be realized by self-cultivation can make their cultivation improve faster. This similar pill is also very popular in the world. "Yunting, this white spirit elixir should be Xuan level nine grade pills. The alchemy of Mu Yunhan is Xuan level nine grade pills, isn''t it?" "Well! He can be regarded as the leader of the same age in Haoyue country. There is no alchemist with higher level than Mu Yunhan in Haoyue kingdom. Of course, those who are higher than muyunhan are old and stubborn. They lock themselves in the big courtyard and are proud of themselves and don''t want to see others? " "So it is." Su purple Mo droops eyes, in the mind slowly ponders he Yunting''s words. On the 5th, it will be the annual alchemist competition of Haoyue country. She didn''t intend to let Qi''er participate in the competition. However, this is a good opportunity for Qi''er to grow up. After thinking about it, Su Zimo still thinks that Qi''er will participate in the competition. Four pieces of rare treasures have been auctioned. In the wave after wave of bidding, the whole auction house is full of people. Su Zimo doesn''t care about anything, waiting for the silver plant to appear. And not far from the king Lin day and Su Ziyun also did not bid, two people seem to be observing the movement of Su Zimo. Even Ling Qiushui looks at Su Zimo from time to time. The purpose of Ling Qiushui is very simple. As long as it is something Mingyue villa wants to buy, she will not let her succeed. Moreover, she has to make her lose face today. Ling Qiushui has already paid attention to it. "Now we are auctioning the fifth treasure. We found the star soul space ring ring after suffering. We all know the benefits of the star Soul Ring! I don''t want to introduce more. The starting price is one thousand Liang silver. " On hearing this, Su Zimo came to be interested. He looked at the silver space ring in the tray on the platform. Quercus was just a little short of a space ring. He couldn''t find the right one. I don''t know how about the star soul space ring?And the people who are on the scene are talking about their souls. "Mo Mo, this star soul space ring ring is very good. It is naturally formed in the ends of the earth. After the eclipse of the sun and the moon, the combination of geography and the mysterious atmosphere between heaven and earth is absorbed. However, the star soul ring will choose its own master." "That sounds good. Quercus lacks a ring of space." Su purple Mo hand touched chin, guess the value of this star soul ring, starting price is 1000 Liang, for her, some expensive. "Momo, we need a lot of silver now, and the silver tickets we bring are only enough to buy the three silver plants. It''s better for us to find a ring ring ring which is more suitable for Oak''s son in our spare time." He Yunting is worried. During this period of time, they have spent tens of thousands of Liang. He is afraid of losing his job! He. "It''s OK. You can bid later. I have plenty of silver in my ring ring ring." Su Zimo doesn''t mind. In fact, half of her heart wants to buy it, and the other half wants to play with others. She doesn''t ignore Jun Lin Tian and Su Ziyun''s expectant eyes. Right, how can a small villa have royal family money? "There are some?" He Yunting swallows a mouthful of saliva, have, how does he not know? "Then I''ll make a bid." -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 "Well! Go out until I call it a stop Su purple Mo''s eyes flash a trace of other deep meaning smile, is looking at his king Lin cold smile. "Fifteen hundred taels." He Yunting raised his bid by 500 Liang, and everyone could not help looking back at him. In fact, he Yunting who knows Su Zimo already knows what Su Zimo wants to do. After all, Jun Lin Tian and Su Ziyun are present. And Ling Qiushui just looked at he Yunting and frowned. Mu Yunxuan on the top was not moved, quietly looking at everything below. Of course, Su Zimo''s every move came into his eyes. She hated Jun Lin Tian as much as she could see from her eyes. Su Zimo, is it really you? I will reveal your true purpose in person. "Two thousand taels." Jun Lin Tian''s voice is not slow to think of. Su Ziyun takes a proud look at Su Zimo. He will let the Lord take a picture of this ring ring ring and give it to her. At the thought of this, Su Ziyun feels that he has suffered a lot less humiliation these days. "Two thousand five hundred taels." He Yunting called first. "Three thousand taels." Jun Lin Tian also quickly exports. When they heard it, they seemed to feel the smell of gunpowder between them. No one was making a sound. The steward on the platform also seems to see the clue, smile and don''t speak, often this time, their baby can sell better. At the same time, Su oak and Suqi, two brothers in the psychedelic forest, joined hands to kill the Warcraft who wanted to eat them all the way, and came to the center of the psychedelic forest. "Brother, are we going on? As far as I know, going forward is the center of the psychedelic forest. All the Warcraft in it are in the period of divine beast. " Su Qi''s accomplishments are not as high as Su Qu''s, and he has been sweating in a row. "Don''t you want to challenge it? The enchanting forest is boundless. The more you go inside, the higher the cultivation of Warcraft will be. I heard grandmaster said that there is a kind of spiritual grass called Dusheng Mingyou grass in this psychedelic forest. In addition, Yinzhu grass can refine the spirit reviving and transforming life pill, which has a great effect on Xin''er''s recovery. Let''s try it today. " Su oak doesn''t give up. He wants his family to accompany him healthily. He must try to cure xiner''s illness. "For the sake of Xin''er, our brothers and I hope my mother can get back three silver plants successfully today." Suqi took out two breathing pills and handed one to Su oak. "Brother, take a breath recovery pill to keep your strength." Su oak is not polite. He takes it and puts it in his mouth. All of a sudden, the ground shook and hissed, and the big tree in front of the two brothers quickly fell to both sides. "The damned human beings dare to break into the boundary of God." A rude call of swearing was deafening. Su oak and Su Qi brothers stepped back in a hurry. Seeing that they were two children, a trace of greed flashed in the big eyes of Warcraft. They had not eaten such fresh meat for a long time. It can be seen that the death of Warcraft can not be changed. When they looked up, Su oak frowned. "Qi''er, is the ghost eating thunder shadow lion Warcraft of the sixth stage of the divine beast period. Its teeth and claws are full of poison. You must be careful." On hearing this, Su Qimeng took a mouthful of saliva. What he wanted now was not to be careful, but to escape. It was the beast of God, not the beast of the holy beast. "Brother, there is really a magical beast! Do you think we really want to fight it? " Suzie bent over in a fighting position. "If we don''t fight, we''ll have to die. Qi''er, don''t be afraid. Think about what my mother said. No matter what you do, there is always a way. The ghost eating thunder shadow Warcraft is the same. It also has its own weaknesses. If we don''t fight it, how can we know whether we can defeat it? As long as you defeat the beast, your cultivation will be promoted to a higher level. " Su oak comforted his younger brother and himself, not to mention, the beast of Warcraft. He was frightened when he looked at it. "Yes, yes, no child has ever been able to come here. Ben Shen has just cleaned up a human being and was interrupted by you when he just wanted to enjoy it. It seems that Ben is lucky to have a good meal today." The bloodthirsty eyes of thunder lion greedily look at the brothers. Su oak frowned. Did anyone come here? "Roar..." The ghost eating thunder shadow lion Warcraft begins to attack Su oak. Su oak small body straight jump up, a move of brilliant light fierce launch, straight attack soul eating thunder shadow lion Warcraft. When Su Qi looked at it, he was not willing to fall behind. The two brothers attacked separately. Mujia auction house, star Soul Ring price has soared to 9000 Liang. "Nine thousand taels." He Yunting shouts over, swallows a mouthful of saliva, looked at the Su purple Mo nearby. I saw her self-confident, a pair of bright eyes into the water.Is this damned king Lin day rich? It''s nine thousand taels. Will he be cheated! He Yunting was a little worried. Hearing he Yunting''s offer of 9000 taels, Jun Lin Tian frowned and became a character of Sichuan. Even if he reached his bottom line, he still could not let himself lose his dignity in front of others, and he would not let people see his jokes. "Ten thousand taels." Jun Lin Tian held his breath. If he Yunting was raising the price, he would not be able to leave the Mu''s auction house today, and his dignity would be completely lost. At the same time, Su Ziyun also kneaded a sweat for Jun Lin Tian. Today, the prince went out with ten thousand taels of silver. "Don''t take people''s love any more. Since the three princes like it, give it to him." Su purple Mo light said a, then not in the mouth, cold voice, but let the whole audience can hear. He Yunting was relieved for a moment. He was afraid that she would ask him to make an offer. In fact, he was very suspicious of Su Zimo''s words about silver. There were some words in her ring ring of space. Sometimes she didn''t have it. He had learned it. "Since the three princes are chasing after each other, they must also like this star Soul Ring very much. I will not take away the love of others. The star soul ring belongs to the king, please." He Yunting''s face is painfully parting. He knows in his heart that this is the purpose of Su Zimo. Suddenly, Jun Lin Tian''s heart rose a strong sense of pride, Jun''s face also showed a victory smile. On the other hand, he looks at Su Zimo complacently, but he finds that Su Zimo''s lips are full of teasing and disdaining smile. In a moment, Jun Lin''s heart seems to understand something. Fierce, Jun Lin''s Tianjun eyes are bloodthirsty looking at Su Zimo. He is cheated, and his just sprouting pride is destroyed. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 "Good! Now it''s ten thousand taels. This young master doesn''t intend to follow. Everyone who is doing it should seize the opportunity to get a good space ring ring ring. If someone can get more than ten thousand Liang, please raise your card. After three times, if no one is paying a higher price, the star soul ring is the third king''s After the steward''s words were finished, the audience was silent. It was hard to earn 10000 Liang silver. Although the space ring was very precious, many people were weighing the pros and cons. Su Zimo''s cunning flash in his eyes is just caught by Mu Yunxuan. Jun Lintian is a man of great prestige in the kingdom of Haoyue. He is narrow-minded and competitive. He has to get what he likes, especially in front of others. A moment later, "congratulations on the star Soul Ring taken by the three princes. Please prepare the silver tickets and we will deliver them according to the rules." "The king is ready. This star soul ring is for Su Ziyun, the future Princess of the king." Jun Lintian got up, forced his face to smile, and said something against his heart. If he had known the intention of the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa, he would not have done so. His silver was hard won. "Good! The third Lord is forthright. " There was a clap in the crowd. Some women are envious looking at Su Ziyun. In Su Ziyun smile a face of tenderness, birds like in the arms of king Lin day, at this moment, her eyes supercilious, there is a sense of high above. Hearing other people''s compliments, Jun Lin Tian''s heart is a little better, at least he saved face in front of others, but also improved his prestige in Haoyue country. "Now, the last treasure of the auction house, which is also the treasure of our shop, is a total of three strains of yinzhucao. I won''t say much about its curative effect. As we all know, the starting price is 5000 Liang silver." As soon as the steward''s voice fell, those who could not wait began to bid one after another. "Six thousand taels." "Seven thousand taels." "Eight thousand taels." The voice of bidding has been continuous. "Momo, although the starting price is only 5000 taels, but at the end of the day, the price will be directly marked to millions of taels. It is said that two years ago it was bought with 3 million taels. We only took 25000 taels of silver. How much do you have?" He Yunting lowered his voice, but not as he expected. "I only have ten Liang silver here." Su Ziping said quietly. He Yunting''s mouth instantly opened to be able to insert an egg, "Mo Mo, are you kidding? Didn''t you say you had it there? " He Yunting looks at Su Zimo with disbelief on his face, and his lips are still slightly open. "That''s to make you feel confident, to let the emperor come to heaven, and not to let him see the clue. Do you think I''m here for money pile? It''s all used to build Mingyue Mountain Villa and buy shops. The silver tickets on you are all my possessions. If you run away, I''ll have ten Liang silver left. " Su Zimo does not care about the tone let he Yunting crazy. "We won''t buy silver grass? What about Xin''er? " He Yunting suddenly has an impulse to cry. What master is he following! "Silver plant grass must be bought. If you wait for a while, you can ask for the price. As for the silver ticket..." Su Zimo to the second floor to see, eye tail swept he Yunting. He Yunting''s heart instantly mentioned his throat. Who will be the person on the second floor? "Naturally." "Momo, are you kidding? If we don''t get the silver note, we''ll die here. You know the rules of the auction house He Yunting wanted to cry without tears, and his face was bitter. How could he do all the things that he didn''t want to die? How good is Shiyu''s life? "When have you become so breathless? Show your courage when you were at the border." Su Zimo''s face under the mask frowned slightly. "I know, I know. For the sake of Xin''er, I put it together!" He Yunting''s expression of sacrificing his life for justice. At this time, the price of silver grass has risen to 40000 Liang. But there are still people who keep bidding, and the higher they go, Ling Qiushui is constantly observing Su Zimo''s situation. Today, she must let the whole people of Haoyue country know that she is mu Yunxuan''s future wife. In the psychedelic forest, Suqi was covered with blood, sitting on the ground, panting. Not far away from him, the corpse of thunder lion, the soul devouring lion, fell to one side and had already breathed himself to death. "Qi Er, are you ok?" Su oak flew down in front of his younger brother, holding in his hand a crystal stone of green thunder shadow. He looked at his younger brother, whose face was full of blood, and his small face was full of worry. "Hoo...!" Suqi fell back and took a big breath, trying to recover his physical strength as soon as possible. He was exhausted. This time was the most tiring one for him since his training. "Elder brother, we are so much today that we almost got into the belly of the ghost eating thunder shadow lion."On hearing this, Su oak laughed and knew that his brother was OK. "You! Don''t try to run away when you meet someone better than yourself. Today, our brothers join hands to take the same Warcraft that can kill the beast period. Here, this is a reward for you. If you integrate this Warcraft crystal stone from the divine beast period into the elixir field, your accomplishments will be promoted to a higher level. " "Brother, use it! Qi''er can be promoted to a higher level with pills. In other words, it is the elder brother who can kill the Warcraft in the period of divine beast. He is the young master of Mingyue Mountain Villa, and his cultivation must not be inferior to others to protect our family. " Su Qi is full of blood on the small face, two such as gem general black eyes, Yuyu Shenghui. "That''s good!" Su oak, put away the Warcraft crystal stone! "Let''s go and see if the man inside is still alive. The Warcraft here can''t be contracted. When my brother takes you to Yanshan some other day, he will find you a Warcraft that can be contracted for you." Su oak reached for Suqi, and the two brothers went to a man in white not far away. "Brother, he''s still angry. He''s just dying." Said Suzie, taking a breath of her white dress. "Qi Er, save him, after all, we ran into him." Su oak frowned. The people who can break into this place should not be ordinary people. "Brother, Qi''er will give him some pills first. He has to take it back to the villa." Suzie doesn''t want to stay here. He''s exhausted when he meets the beast of Warcraft. "It''s OK to take it back..." In the auction house, the price of silver grass has soared to 500000 taels, but there are fewer and fewer voices calling for the price, only about four or five. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 After asking, he Yunting just wants to slap himself. Why should he ask! He had only 25000 taels of silver in his pocket! "You can bid. It seems that there will not be millions of taels this year." Su Zimo hands around the chest, people on the second floor are more noble than those on the first floor, but no one has been bidding on the second floor. In the auction house, the price of silver grass has soared to 500000 taels, but there are fewer and fewer voices calling for the price, only about four or five. "Momo, shall we start bidding?" After asking, he Yunting just wants to slap himself. Why should he ask! He had only 25000 taels of silver in his pocket! "You can bid. It seems that there will not be millions of taels this year." Su Zimo hands around the chest, people on the second floor are more noble than those on the first floor, but no one has been bidding on the second floor. "There will be. People with high status will not bid until the end." He Yunting didn''t believe it. After all, there are many people in the world who need yinzhucao, especially those who are not in good health. Yinzhucao can keep their lives. "It''s hard to say." Su Zimo smiles coldly. There are more and more people going in and out of the mountain now. There are not only Warcraft that can be contracted, but also a lot of precious medicinal materials. However, it is more dangerous than the enchanting forest. There are medicinal materials that can replace the silver plants. Many people also rush to go there. She plans to go to the mountain in person after the matter is over, no matter what method is used She must take xiner''s body well. "Then I''ll start bidding." He Yunting swallowed his saliva and hoped that they would be able to walk out alive. "600000 taels." Fierce, Ling Qiushui took a look at Su Zimo and sneered at her mouth. The little daughter of Mingyue villa master is not in good health. She is bound to get the silver plant grass. A woman who doesn''t know where to come from, with three unknown three children, how can she get the attention of the Supreme Lord? "Seven hundred thousand taels." Ling Qiushui raised his cards and called without hesitation. Mu Yunhan just walked into the room of Muyun Xuan, heard lingqiushui''s voice and frowned. "Big brother, the future sister-in-law will also join in the fun?" "She''s here for silver grass." Mu Yun Xuan did not answer Mu Yun Han''s words, as if to himself. "Brother, most of the people who come here are for the silver plant grass. There''s nothing strange about it. Besides, the prince of Xingyue is in the opposite room, and Yunhan and the stars are with him?" Mu Yunhan doesn''t think that Su Zimo''s action is wrong. Just now he suspected that she had ulterior motives. After observing for a while, he felt relieved. Mu Yunxuan clenched his fists, and the pale little face called Xin''er reappeared in his mind. "Nine hundred thousand taels." "One million taels." He Yunting just finished calling ninety Liang, Ling Qiushui quickly called out a million taels. Such an obvious fight let everyone know the meaning of the other party, and the people who didn''t want to cause trouble shut up. Su Zimo took a sharp look at Ling Qiushui, and the woman can really hold grudges. It''s worth her to spend such a big price on that last time? What makes her think she''s pushing up the price and she''ll take it? "Momo, what shall we do? This woman is on the hook with us today He Yunting, on the contrary, calmed down. "Since she wants to play, play with her." In the light voice, there was a faint anger. The woman would choose to raise the price at this time. She must have checked her details and knew that Xin''er wanted the spirit grass because of her illness. "One and a half million taels." He Yunting instantly increased 500000 Liang, but also proud to see Ling Qiushui. Ling Qiushui gently bit her lower lip and clenched her hands on her knees. She felt a little nervous in her heart. She was afraid that she would be fooled like Jun Lin Tian. After all, the silver note she brought , fierce, Ling Qiushui raised his eyes, glanced at the gentleman Xi and mu Yunyue, in the heart instant had the plan. "Two million taels." Ling Qiushui did not hesitate to call out, proud to see a su purple mo. Su Zimo closed her eyes. It seems that she can''t buy Silver Grass today. She can only go to the mountain to find it. The last silver plant has been used. Mo Niang will not return to the state of Haoyue for more than ten days. "Yunting, give it to her." "What?" He Yunting looked at Su Zimo with some consternation. Didn''t he say that there was someone out of the silver? Why not? This is xiner''s lifesaving grass! "Give it to her." Su Zimo says again that it''s too expensive for her to buy three silver plants for two million taels. Buying the shop of Haoyue Kingdom and building Mingyue Mountain Villa have already spent all her savings in the past two years. Qi''er still has a mysterious miraculous grass that can be refined into ten pills. Xin''er can stay for half a month, and this half month is enough for her to go to the mountain to look for Yinzhu grass It''s time."We won''t follow." He Yunting has a calm face, and today he hasn''t been kissing with charcoal. How can he touch a nose black? "No more." Ling Qiushui some silly eyes, the plot failed, Jun Lin day this return is not think Su Zimo is intentional, after all, look at her eyes to know, but unfortunately, he was put together by her. Murong Shaofeng, who is chatting with Murong Xingchen and Mu Yunhan, after hearing he Yunting''s words, his face changed slightly. He got up and walked to the window. Fortunately, Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes and just saw Murong Shaofeng. Ling Qiushui didn''t expect that he Yunting would suddenly say no. she clearly looked for someone to check, and also heard the conversation between the two brothers of Mu family. She clearly wanted to get yinzhucao, so why didn''t she suddenly. Ling Qiushui gets up and looks at Su Zimo with a big red dress. Standing in the crowd, she is beautiful. This will make her more beautiful and charming, and the spirit of Qiushui is Ruixue Biao. Some men on the scene could not help but look at her. Ling Qiushui clenched the hand under the sleeve, today does not let this woman make a fool of herself, she does not call Ling Qiushui. "Villa master, I heard that your little daughter is not in good health and needs the silver grass very much. Money is the external property of her body. Does the villa master really want to give up the silver grass? It''s said that Mingyue villa has been rich for two years. It''s worth a million Liang silver. ¡± the implication is that Su Zimo loves silver and doesn''t want to buy life-saving herbs for her daughter at a high price. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Su Zimo how can not hear the meaning of her words, in the heart is to understand her purpose, fierce look at Ling Qiushui, this woman today want to humiliate herself, then she will make her good. Looking at Su Zimo''s sharp eyes, Ling Qiushui suddenly shivered. The eyes made her shiver. Ling Qiushui calmed down and kept a decent smile on her face. "Just a few million taels of silver?" Su Zimo scoffed at Ling Qiushui. These heartless young ladies, even if they were rice worms at home, spent the money their parents had worked so hard to earn, and still stood and spoke without pain. "Unexpectedly, Miss Ling doesn''t care about a few million liang of silver. That''s how to buy Yinzhu grass. As for my daughter''s illness, it has nothing to do with Miss Ling." Indifferent tone of calm and calm, that calm temperament, people can not move the eye. Ling Qiushui''s smile cracked instantly, would she not care? She thought this woman would ignore everything for her daughter? But now. "Master, there are only three silver plants a year. Do you really want to give up? Or didn''t the Master bring enough money? " Ling Qiushui looks at Su Zimo with a gloomy smile. It is the latter. If Su Zimo brings enough silver tickets, she will definitely buy the three silver plants. Think of the limelight, right! Think of the limelight that let you out enough, Su Zimo don''t think this woman will have a good heart. "It is said that Miss Ling is the fiancee appointed by the Lord of Cloud City. When she comes to the auction house to bid, she asks Miss Ling, who can offer a higher price than you? However, most of the people who are sitting are relying on the Cloud City to make a living. " If Ling Qiushui said this by himself, it was not many people would think much, but Su Zimo said it would have no deep meaning. In an instant, the smile on Ling Qiushui''s face completely cracked, and the body was slightly stunned. How could things be different from what she imagined? The people sitting in the room began to talk about it in succession. If Ling Qiushui deliberately raised the price, the Mu family would lose faith. "Big brother, it seems that things are developing beyond our expectation. I''ll go down and have a look." "Wait and see." Mu Yunxuan wants to know how much she hates him. "Big brother..." What does Mu Yunhan want to say? Just to see his sister and mother towards Ling Qiushui in the past. "Elder brother, it''s mother and Yue er." "What are they doing here?" The chill in Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes is slowly condensing, showing a chill that people can''t understand. "Master Mingyue, what do you mean?" Ling Qiushui''s eyes were round and wide, and she was shocked. She would not fail to understand the weight of her words. The LORD was on the second floor. If today''s things were big, she would not end well. She was supposed to make a fool of her. Now how can she become her? Ling Qiushui''s heart is a little anxious. "Isn''t that what Miss Ling asked Su Zimo looks at the stupid Ling Qiushui, with a strong chill in her eyes. This woman originally wanted to make her look ugly! Since it is about the child, Su Ziyun can''t sit still. Ling Qiushui is the lady of the Lord in Cloud City. It''s better to help her and have a good relationship with her, which will help her in the future. "Villa master, you have settled in the capital of Haoyue Kingdom and lived alone with three children. In fact, everyone is very curious. Who is the father of the child?" Su Ziyun suddenly opened his mouth, Jun Lin Tian''s handsome face immediately turned black, his whole body''s awe inspiring Qi burst out in an instant, and his eye tail swept to Su Ziyun. Su Ziyun''s sudden voice makes everyone''s eyes shift immediately. They are better than Ling Qiushui who is the lady of the Lord. They are better than the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa. "Miss Su Ziyun robbed her sister''s fiance, so that she couldn''t even find her body after her death. I came here to ask Miss Su Ziyun, do you feel at ease?" If you want to embarrass her, you have to have the ability to do it. This woman, give her a few days of quiet, the tail is up in the sky again. In a word, Su Ziyun was surprised, angry and ashamed. To her surprise, she dared to move this matter out in front of the king and so many people. She was angry that her pain was like holding in the hands of this woman, so that she would never be able to turn over. "Do you have to insult yourself?" Jun Lin Tian said with a gloomy face and deep voice. After several competitions, he deeply realized that this woman is not afraid of heaven and earth. If you are cruel, she will be more ruthless than you. "Yes, Lord." Su Ziyun trembled, the glare around her eyes and sarcastic comments made her feel like a thorn in the back. No one could understand the pain in her heart. This matter has become a stain in her life that can never be erased. But even so, she still loves the man in front of her. This is, a bodyguard dressed up in a hurry to go to the king Lin day, in the ear of Jun Lin Tian whispered a few words. I saw Jun Lin Tian''s face flashed a face unbelievable, that tiny squint eyes filled with anger. Jun Lin Tian instantly gets up, regardless of Su Ziyun, quickly disappears in the auction house."Lord." Su Ziyun quickly followed out, nothing is more important than king Lin day, she has no mood to see jokes at this moment. Su purple Mo cold smile, king Lin day, this has got you busy. "Big brother, Jun Lin Tian seems to have encountered something. Look at him, he is very anxious and angry." "We have nothing to do with him. Go and prepare three silver plants. Tomorrow we will visit Mingyue villa." "Elder brother, I''m just going to visit you. Do you need to take the silver plant with you?" Mu Yunhan is more and more unable to see through his big brother. "Let you take it with you and go in the name of cooperation." Mu Yunxuan''s tone can not be refuted. "Yes, big brother." Mu Yunhan nodded and did not argue. "This girl, the reputation of my Mu family is as good as one day. Although Qiushui is the daughter-in-law of my family, it is justifiable for her child''s temperament to come and join in the fun. Do you think so?" Gentleman Xi a face smile, but that look at Su purple Mo''s eyes actually contain cold meaning and disdain. "I''ve seen the eldest princess." As soon as the gentleman Xi made a voice, everyone got up and saluted respectfully, which shows the weight of gentleman Xi''s words. Although she has been married to Cloud City for many years, people still call her "Princess Chang". -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Su purple Mo Ning eyebrows, it seems, there is a trouble. "Master Mingyue, your deeds have been spreading all over the streets recently. In fact, the princess is also very curious. Who is the father of the child? It''s not easy for a woman with three children to take care of such a large household Gentleman Xi a word, again pull the topic to Su Zimo''s body. "Hum!" Su Zimo snorted coldly. She knew that once she appeared in the capital of Haoyue Kingdom, she would hurt her three children, but she had to let them learn to face the reality. Su Zimo looked at the gentleman and said in his heart, "the father of the child is your son, but you will never know the answer." "Does the eldest princess want to know about my dead husband? It''s a pity that my husband died on the night of my marriage. Even if he told the eldest princess, she couldn''t see him. " In Su Zimo''s heart, she has been when the child''s father died, only when the child''s father died, she can calmly face the child''s questioning eyes. "Dead." Gentleman Xi did not expect to get such an answer, for a time, some surprised looking at Su Zimo. "Is he really dead?" A voice full of anger, angry people can not help but have an impulse to escape. The crowd automatically step back a step, that yingzi exuberant figure, lets the human fear. Mu Yunxuan came forward, glared at Su Zimo, deep eyes to examine her, not let go of any emotion in her eyes, as if to see through her. Ling Qiushui jealously looks at Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan has never seen her with a straight eye, but she can''t move her eyes to a married woman, so that she can''t be angry in her heart. Su Zimo frowned. Where the hell did it come from? Su Zimo''s heart quickly relieved. This is the territory of their Mu family. It is excusable that they will appear here. "Is he really dead?" Mu Yunxuan ignores the presence of others, and asks again. "What? Is the Lord also interested in his deceased husband? " Even if it is a lie with open eyes, she will not tell Mu family that children are Mu family. "Yes, I am very interested in him. Even if he is dead, I would like to know who he is." Mu Yun Xuan as like as two peas in his mouth, he almost knows for sure that she is the great possibility of Su Zi mo. Only Su Suo dare to speak with him. These indifferent eyes, though hidden under the mask, still remember him exactly as she was. If she is Su Zimo, those three children... The three children are likely to be his. At the thought of this, his heart felt inexplicably painful, which was a feeling he had never had before, and the joy of expectation and mania filled his whole body. "Holy Lord, don''t make people difficult. Master Mingyue is my friend. Give me a face!" Murong Shaofeng is dressed in white, and his elegant, profound and outstanding appearance attracts people''s attention. Looking at Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes some doubt, how can Mu Yun Xuan be so interested in Mo''s affairs? But he could not see her helpless in the crowd, her appearance looked very strong, but in fact, she swallowed all the bitterness into her own stomach. "I''m still wondering when you''ll come out to see me." Su Zimo is not surprised by the appearance of Murong Shaofeng. On the day xiner secretly went out, she already knew that Murong Shaofeng had arrived at the capital of Haoyue kingdom. "I wanted to see you for a few days, but I didn''t think you already knew it." Murong Shaofeng smiles gracefully, and his every move is provocative. Mu Yunxuan saw that they were very familiar with each other. He felt inexplicably jealous. Although it was never felt before, he knew that feeling was jealousy. "You are just in time! I''m also going to discuss a deal with you. Tomorrow afternoon, someone will send the sample to your restaurant. After reading it, I hope to cooperate with you Dare to talk about cooperation with others in front of the Mu family, I''m afraid only Su Zimo is a person. At this time, the green lotus hastily walked in, whispered a few words in Su Zimo''s ear. Su Zimo after listening to, just slightly frowned, looking at Murong Shaofeng said: "Shaofeng, I have something today, go first." Su Zimo finished, and he Yunting quickly left. And know Murong Shaofeng identity of several people are shocked to see Su Zimo''s back, she actually dare to call the prince''s name. "Yunfan, now we have a reason to go to Mingyue villa. My brother actually knows the master of Mingyue villa." Murong stars whispered. "You big head! Don''t you say that her son''s cultivation has reached the sixth stage of the Jin Xuan period? I''m a five-year-old boy who is a five-year-old Mu Yunfan said without good breath. "It''s hopeless. You have to be afraid of a five-year-old." "Well, go and compare with him. You are both on the same level."The two began to quarrel, regardless of the presence of others. "Have a talk with Ben." Leaving words, Mu Yunxuan turns to go upstairs. Murong Shaofeng said hello to the gentleman Xi and followed him. In the room, both men were waiting for each other to speak. Outside, muyunhan, muyunfan and Murong Xingchen are stacked together. They are curious even if they can only hear a little news. "Yunxuan, although we have only met you once, we always feel that we have known each other for a long time." Looking at Mu Yunxuan does not speak, Murong Shaofeng had to take the initiative to speak. "What''s her name?" Mu Yunxuan asked him to come, not to reminisce about the past. Now he just wants to know the identity of Mingyue villa master. He has never been so eager to know a person''s identity. He admits in his heart that he can''t let go of that woman. "The Lord can''t even find out who she is! Your family''s eyes are scattered all over the four countries. " Murong Shaofeng is not anxious or slow to say, but not looking at Mu Yunxuan, but playing with the cup cover in his hand, guessing Mu Yunxuan''s mind. "She''s just like appearing out of thin air." "There is no eternal secret in the world. What the Lord wants to know will eventually be known. The Lord must also understand that you can''t get an answer here in this palace." -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "Since you don''t want to say that, forget it. People do everything in the world. I believe that she will be found out in a few days." "Then the palace will go first." Murong Shaofeng got up and went out. The three people outside had already flashed to one side. He came here for the sake of yinzhucao. He had to look for yinzhucao to cure xiner. Yinzhucao is not only owned by Mu family, but also sold in the black market, but also hard to find. Mu Yunhan walked in and saw Muyun Xuan sitting in distress. "Elder brother, just got the news that Su Fangxu, the son of Su Taifu''s family, and the son of Li Chengxiang are hiding from Xiao binger, a Huakui in Qunfang Pavilion. Su Fangxu''s son accidentally killed Li Chengxiang''s son. Now Su Fangxu has been put into prison. The incident happened suddenly, Qunfang Pavilion belongs to Jun Lintian again. Even if it was not done by Jun Lintian, it would have something to do with Jun Lintian." A listen, Mu cloud Xuan fierce lift eyes, in the heart has a trace of doubt. "It''s a coincidence. It''s today." "Big brother, you mean..." Mu Yunhan''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of doubt. "Although Jun Lintian is ambitious, he has never had a direct conflict with the crown prince over the years. Many things are done in secret. Prime Minister Li is the prince''s man, and Su Fangxu is his man. He can''t be stupid enough to let someone kill Li Hu in his own Qunfang Pavilion." "Big brother means that someone deliberately did it, but who would it be? I can think of a way to watch the tiger fight on the mountain. " Mu Yunhan walked to the table beside Muyun Xuan and sat down with a dignified face. "Yunhan, if If that woman is still alive, Yunhan, do you think she would do that? " After holding on for a long time, Mu Yunxuan finally said it. Fierce, Mu cloud cold gathers eyes to look at him. "Big brother, you have no idea. Yun Han can''t understand for a while. That woman Who is it? " Will it be? "Su Zimo." Mu Yun Xuan''s answer confirmed Mu Yun Han''s guess in his heart, and Mu Yun''s cold and fierce swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Elder brother, you are crazy. Why do you always talk about a dead woman? Because of that, I always feel guilty. After all, I took her back to Cloud City and let her hold a ghost marriage with my elder brother. However, she really let her live as the Taoist priest Zixu said, and therefore let her die." Mu Yun Han droops his eyes and speaks his heart. Recently, elder brother has been talking about Su Zimo and arouses his guilt in his heart. "What if she''s still alive?" Mu Yun Xuan a face firm looking at Mu Yun Han said. He can''t tell the feeling in his heart. Is it guilt or something else? "Brother, how could..." Mu Yunhan looks at Mu Yunxuan with disbelief on his face. How can the man who falls from the top cliff still live. "Yunhan, listen carefully to me..." All of a sudden, Mu Yunxuan stopped talking. Did he want to tell Yun Han clearly. "Brother, it''s time to tell Yun Han? You''re not the one who can remember a woman for six years "Cold clouds, bright moon..." Mu Yunxuan was just about to say it when suddenly, there was a sound outside. Mu Yunxuan angrily moved the door away with Xuanli. I saw Lingqiu sailor carrying a tray, staring at it in horror. "Saint, Lord, Yunhan, autumn water is here to give you snacks." Ling Qiushui''s eyes are full of fear. She has never seen such a terrible Mu Yunxuan. She uses the dim sum in her hand as a pretext. It is only a little short that she can hear the answer she wants. "Miss Ling, I didn''t tell you that a servant girl can do such a thing. Miss Ling doesn''t have to do it by herself. What''s more, there are some things Miss Ling does today..." "Cloud cold." Gentleman Xi''s sudden appearance interrupted Mu Yunhan''s words. "Han''er, didn''t your mother tell you that you should always be grateful? Water son''s mother saved her mother, how can you blame water son for that little thing? Do we still have to rely on those silver plants to make a fortune? " Gentleman Xi took Ling Qiushui to go in, followed by mu Yunyue. Mu Yunhan is the best person to hide his mind, but at the moment his face is still a little unhappy, let alone Mu Yunxuan. "Xuan''er, you are usually too busy to see a person. Today, while you and shuier are here, let''s talk about your marriage with shuier! Today, we all know that shuier is the future daughter-in-law of our Mu family. We can''t let her reputation be damaged. " Ling Qiushui never dreamed that Junzi Xi was so attached to this matter. As long as Junzi Xi helped her, the time for her to marry into Mu family was getting closer and closer. "Mother, xuan''er has clearly expressed her position. Xuan''er will decide who to marry. Yunhan, you can send your mother back. I have other things to do."Mu Yunxuan quickly got up to leave, do not want to stay for a while. "Xuan''er, you are presumptuous." But already did not have mu cloud Xuan''s figure. Gentleman Xi turns around, want to comfort Ling Qiushui, but see her face is suffused with tears. "Water son, don''t be angry. Xuan''er has been so bad tempered since childhood. When she finds out your good, he will cherish you well." "Madam, Qiushui doesn''t know what he did wrong. Qiushui just can''t get into the eyes of the Lord. Qiushui really likes him, but he..." "Well, shuier, don''t worry too much. Let''s go back today." Gentleman Xi patted Ling Qiushui''s hand, thinking about what to do to make his son care about Ling Qiushui. "Mother, han''er, send you back!" Mu Yunhan doesn''t say anything about it. He respects his elder brother''s idea. "No, yue''er and shui''er will accompany their mother to go back. You can go to your elder brother and let him go home earlier. Don''t be too busy all day." "Yes, mother..." Jun Lin day rushed to Qunfang Pavilion, inside and outside Qunfang pavilion has been surrounded by officers and soldiers. As we all know, Qunfang pavilion was opened by Junlin Tiankai, and the investigating officials did not dare to be too embarrassed. They just detained Su Fangxu. King Lin Lin Lin, who is in charge of this place, has a direct view of him as soon as he enters Qunfang Pavilion. I saw wearing a big red dress, wearing a flowing cloud bun, very beautiful young women anxiously walking back and forth. When he saw the king coming into the sky, he hurriedly moved past. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "Yafu, what''s going on? How can you kill people now that you''re in a good year?" King Lin Lin Lin asked Lin Yafu as soon as he entered the door. He looked at Lin Yafu with a sharp smile. Lin Yafu''s eyes flashed with fear, and she knelt down on the ground with a plop. "Lord, it happened suddenly. Yafu didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Usually, the two young masters would fight for ice, but I don''t know what happened today? There was a fight. " She is the counselor of the three princes. She has always been the master of Qunfang Pavilion. She helped the emperor to plan many things in secret. "Even if it''s a fight, you should stop it earlier. Don''t you know who Li Hu is? Prime Minister Li is the crown prince''s man. What do you think the crown prince will think about this Jun Lin sat on the chair angrily in the weather. He didn''t want to let things come to the surface, but he didn''t expect to make extra details. "Wang Ye, today''s things are purely accidental. Things like this often happen in the cabinet. Even if the prince knows the intention of the prince, the prince does not dare to take any action against him." "Even if it is an accident, the crown prince will think it is a beginning. Once the matter is carried to the surface, I am afraid that we will encounter the prince''s suspicion and obstruction everywhere in the future." King Lin was not worried about anything else. What he was worried about was that he was still young. If he made this matter happen to his father, he would be guilty of treachery. "Lord, the prince''s highness is not in the capital. The most important thing now is to stop Prime Minister Li from entering the palace and face the saint..." "How to stop it? It''s not his subordinates who died, but his son. " Jun Lin Tian fiercely patted the table angrily, "this is what the king is worried about now. If the subordinates in the prime minister''s mansion are dead, it can be private. But Li Hu is the darling of Prime Minister Li. He will fight for justice for his son." "It''s the folly of my subordinates." Lin Yafu squinted, constantly analyzing the pros and cons of the situation in her heart, and suddenly remembered a thing. "Lord, the man who assassinated the prince found the trace of the prince today. The prince went to the psychedelic forest. I''m afraid now..." "What?" Jun Lin day is really angry at the moment, fiercely stood up from the chair, full of bloodthirsty. "If it''s ok if he''s dead, if he''s not dead, it''s up to the king." Jun Lin Tian tightly pursed his lips. He had been careful for many years, but he could not be destroyed by a small mistake. "Dong Dong..." There was a knock outside the door. "What''s the matter?" he asked "Lord, the Duke of Qin in the palace has brought an oral instruction to let him enter the palace immediately." "So fast?" The emperor came to heaven, how could not have imagined that the father and the emperor knew it so quickly. "Let Duke Qin go back first, and then we will enter the palace." Jun Lin day and Lin Yafu explained some things before leaving in a hurry. Su Zimo and his party rushed back to Mingyue villa and directly entered the guest room. "Mother." "Mother." Suqi and suquer stood up and cried. "Qi Er, oak son, what''s the matter?" Su Zimo looked at the man with closed eyes on the bed, and his heart was full of doubts. "Mother, he''s for us to..." "Mother, he was saved by Quercus and Qi''er when they went out to play, but he was already in a coma. He thought he was only hurt by Warcraft, but he didn''t expect to have a sword wound on his body." Su oak was afraid of his mother''s worry, so he didn''t let his brother talk about the magic forest, otherwise his mother would worry about them. "So." Su Zimo approaches the bedside and looks at the man on the bed. Su Zimo''s eyebrows under his mask are frowning. He can''t help but feel tight. This product is actually a hot potato. If the original owner''s mind is not wrong, this product is Shaochen, the prince of Haoyue Kingdom, who has met with the original owner once. Su Zimo pondered for a while. What happened in Qunfang Pavilion today, I''m afraid that Prime Minister Li will not give up. Even if the prince is not in the palace, he will go to the emperor. She is not in a hurry. "Qi Er, wake him up as soon as possible." Su Zimo turned around and sent the great God away as soon as possible. With him in the palace, her plan could succeed. "Mother, you can trust Qi''er! You must wake him up. " Suqi thumbs up, tilts his head, and looks at his mother with a smile on his face. His medical skills are not blowing out. "Qi''er''s mother is certainly at ease, but your brothers really just went out for a walk today." Su Zimo asked all over her eyes. When oak interrupted Qi''er''s words, she felt very strange. "My mother, naturally, I just went out for a walk, but I didn''t expect to find a trouble and come back. But my mother can rest assured that Qi''er will soon clean up the trouble." Suqi frowned and looked at the man lying on the bed. His every move was lovely."I wish I knew it was trouble! My mother still has something to do. Let someone take care of him Su Zimo looked to the direction of the bed again. The original owner knew the prince because he was the prince''s teacher. Occasionally, the prince would condescend to visit Su''s house. The original owner had only seen him in secret several times. "Don''t worry, mother." The two brothers sent Su Zimo to the door and then turned back. "Mo Mo, he is the prince of Haoyue state, how can he be hurt?" He Yunting had some doubts in his heart, "according to the law, the prince''s cultivation is not bad, and he will not be hurt so seriously. ¡± "it will only be known when he wakes up. However, if he is chased and killed, how can he be bitten by Warcraft Su Zimo in the heart some doubts, when she suspects more is her two sons did not tell her the truth. "Master." Liu Shiyu also came back at this time. "Shiyu, what''s going on?" Su Zimo is now most concerned about Qunfang Pavilion. "The master of the villa, just as he expected, now the emperor''s presence in the sky has been announced into the palace by the emperor Haoyue." "Hum! The speed of emperor Haoyue is very fast. " Su Zimo said coldly, with a sneer in his mouth. "Did you put anything on Li Hu?" "Master, it has been put in Li Hu''s clothes." "That''s good!" That''s the key to success. "Mo Mo, with this matter is not enough to overthrow Jun Lin Tian, do you still have after action." He Yunting asked. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "Of course, Jun Lintian has a deep foundation in the state of Haoyue. Half of his ministers are on his side. Of course, he can''t be moved by a little bit. I''m just trying to get him some trouble, but it will also involve the killing of the Xiao family by Premier Li Cheng ten years ago." "About the Xiao family?" He Yunting and Liu Shiyu quickly looked at each other, how Mo Mo and this matter related. "Yes, ten years ago, the Xiao family was originally a family of elixirs, especially the Xi Sui pill refined by the Xiao family. However, the pills refined by the Xiao family were not allowed to be sold into the imperial palace for generations. This is a rule left by their ancestors. However, in order to get the favor, Li Chengxiang refused to buy pills from the Xiao family several times. In addition, when he went to the Xiao house several times, he refused to buy pills from the Xiao family When people saw the color, Madame Xiao refused to follow. Premier Li became angry and afraid that things would come to light. Later, he was afraid that master Xiao would make trouble. He was hurt by the killer. His family tried to protect Xiao binger and escaped from the Xiao house. She fled to the border and was eventually sold into a brothel. Two years ago, when she ran away, she was chased by the people in the brothel. I rescued her at that time after hearing her story Li Hu is not a good thing. Under the protection of Prime Minister Li, he has done a lot of bad things. " Su purple Mo simple color elaborated the process of the matter, is not that she wants to revenge in this way, but she wants to help Xiao bing''er. "Mo Mo, this is not to suppress Jun Lin Tian, but to help Jun Lin Tian! He stepped on the crown prince''s foot again. If you had done this, you would have offended both sides. If Jun Lintian found out about it, would he miss such a good opportunity He Yunting retorted immediately, feeling that Su Zimo''s practice is very strange. "Yunting, do you think junlintian will have time to know that? Moreover, the crown prince will only think that this matter is the beginning of King Lintian''s struggle for the throne with him. As for how much Premier Li supports the crown prince, only they can know, and Su Zimo did not go on, this matter she has another opinion. "And what? Mo Mo, don''t you always want to attract people''s appetite He Yunting really doesn''t like Su Zimo. Is he crazy? "Yunting, don''t worry! The villa master has arranged all the things. You will know when the time comes. " Liu Shiyu laughingly looks at he Yunting. Sometimes he is too anxious. "Well! When you conspired, you left me behind. " He Yunting looks unhappy. Su Zimo didn''t care about him, and then said, "Shiyu, you''ll come to mingyuexuan tomorrow. There''s something for you to bring to Mr. Murong of Xingyue kingdom. Please let him see it and give me a reply as soon as possible." "Good!" Liu Shiyu nodded. Jun Shaochen really woke up when he arrived at Youshi. During this period, Su Zilian had been taking care of him. Jun Shaochen opened his tired eyes and saw a strange place. Hearing the sound of the porcelain cup, Jun Shaochen looked for the voice and saw a beautiful woman in white cleaning up the tea cup on the table. "Well." Jun Shaochen shook his head, and his mind was running fast. He had come out to inspect the people''s situation today. Unexpectedly, he was chased and killed. He ran away all the way. He remembered that he had escaped into the illusory forest, and then met the Warcraft of the holy beast period. He could not remember what happened afterwards. "Young master, you are awake." The Su Zimo that had been cleaned up just turned back to see Jun Shaochen wake up. "You saved Ben Is this childe? " Jun Shaochen didn''t want to expose his back, and quickly changed his mouth. "Young master, just take care of your illness. As for who saved him, it doesn''t matter." Su''s soft smile, like the lily in summer, pure and elegant. Jun Shaochen was a little stunned for a moment. He was used to seeing all kinds of scheming, suspicious and flattering eyes in the palace. It was the first time he saw such an elegant smile. "What is this place?" "Mingyue villa." Su Zilian answers every question. "Mingyue villa?" He has not heard of Mingyue villa. "Aunt." Suzy came in. "Why! When I wake up, I say this uncle can wake up at this time? " Su Qi a pair of small hands behind her, small figure with a proud pace to the bed, a face curiously looking at Jun Shaochen. "Qi''er, you are the best. When you say you wake up, you really wake up." Looking at the lovely and powerful nephew, Su Zilian really admired. "It can''t do without the care of my aunt!" Suqi sat on the stool beside the bed and looked at Jun Shaochen carefully. Is he really good? "Uncle, put out your hand, Qi''er will give you another pulse." "You?" Jun Shaochen looked at Suqi with some disbelief. In front of him, the child who seemed to be only four or five years old said that he wanted to give him pulse. Did he hear it wrong."Childe, you can wake up so quickly, it depends on Qi''er''s excellent medical skills." Seeing the doubts in Jun Shaochen''s eyes, Su Zilian explained aloud. "Oh Jun Shaochen or some do not believe the hand out. At this time, Su Zimo and Su oak, Su Xin also came. as like as two peas looked as like as two peas, he saw that the two children were the same as the children who were giving him a pulse. They were the same as two men and a woman. He was the first to see her moving down the side of his eyes. A woman in purple dress was full of the imposing manner of strangers. Su Zimo also looked at Jun Shaochen. It has to be said that all the Royal people are beautiful men. Take Jun Shaochen in front of him, it looks more pleasant than Jun Lin Tian. When he doesn''t speak, he is more beautiful. At a glance, people can understand what a modest gentleman is, gentle as jade. "Since you wake up, you should leave early." Su Zimo''s first word is to drive people out. Even if he knew he was the crown prince, Su Zimo would not expose him. He was more impolite in driving people out. He was a stranger, and things were more reasonable. "Is the villa master driving away master Ben? The family of Mingyue Mountain Villa is so powerful that they won''t even give them a dinner! " Jun Shaochen is a little surprised. As the crown prince, he has never been expelled. How can Mingyue villa become a household name. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "I will not be stingy for a dinner no matter how bad I am. You can leave after dinner." To say the character, this Jun Shaochen is much better than Jun Lin Tian, and her impression of Jun Shaochen is not bad. "Well! Mother, this uncle has no big problem, just do not want to let the wound infect, has been using Qi Er to give him the pill, three days can be cured Su oak raised his pulse and said, his clear eyes are full of pride. His brother is already famous, and it''s not far from his famous days of Suqi. A child''s mind is slowly drifting away, and he is looking forward to the arrival of the alchemy competition. "Three days?" Jun Shaochen could not have imagined that a five-year-old child''s medical skills were so exquisite that he knew his injuries very well. In his understanding of you, even the senior God level alchemist in the Imperial Palace, he did not dare to say that he would be cured in three days. His eyes can not help but look at the three brothers and sisters. They are carved with powder and jade. They are calm, calm and lovely. Almost all the words are not enough to describe the loveliness of the three brothers and sisters. The rumors outside him are more or less aware of some of them. What he saw with his own eyes is really enviable. Yes, that is to say, he envies others for having such lovely and intelligent children Yes. "Mo''er, elder sister, go and bring the dinner to this young master. Go with the children first." Su Zilian knew that Mo Mo didn''t really want to drive people away. In order not to let others suspect, she called her Mo''er in the village. "Well, thank you for being a lady." Jun Shaochen is the first to speak. He doesn''t want to leave so soon. Since he has entered Mingyue Mountain Villa, it''s not too late to go again. Su Zimo turns around and leaves with his three children. In the early morning of the next day, Jun Shaochen got up and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he also condescended to greet Su Zimo. After all, he was saved his life. He was still known for his noble status. Thank you. And this Su purple Mo also did not make a voice to detain, he hoped that he would leave early, but this goods just relied on this morning, just said two words, go! Jun Shaochen shook his head and left, and did not intend to worry about it. He said that he would come to the door to thank him in the future. "Master." Liu Shiyu came at the time appointed by Su Zimo. Liu Shiyu has always been calm in his work, and Su Zimo has given him a lot of things to do. "Shiyu, take my brother and send my recent paper samples to zuijun building. There are also cooperation plans. Let Mr. Murong have a look at it and let him reply to me as soon as possible." Su Zimo points to the brocade box on the table and a bundle of things wrapped in silk. Paper is a sample she has taken time to make in recent days. It is very successful. Compared with Mu''s paper, it is of two levels. People in Xingyue Kingdom and Haoyue country like painting. What she has to do is to produce unexpected paper by bimu family. "Yes, villa master, Shiyu will go now." "Wait..." Liu Shiyu has just stopped. "What else can I do for you?" "Shiyu, today I''m going to the mountain where I don''t go back. When Mu''s auction was held, I didn''t buy the silver plants and grass. If I didn''t go back to the mountain, I would take six of the twelve evil spirits away. Go back quickly. Yun Ting is busy with the things in the delivery room these two days, leaving xiner at home. I''m not at ease." Su Zimo explains that the first batch of lime has been produced. The next step is to start large-scale production as soon as the materials arrive. Even if she borrows the wisdom of the ancients, she needs to be based here. "Yes, villager. As soon as the matter is finished, Shiyu will come back. However, if the villa leader does not go back to the mountain, people will not be at ease. It is better for the villa master to go to the black market to have a look. There are also some silver plants in the black market." Liu Shiyu is worried that the Warcraft in the mountain is more powerful than that in the illusory forest. If he is not careful, he will eat the tiger. "After all, the black market is not fresh, and there are a lot of fakes. It''s better for me to go there in person and not return to the mountain." Su Zimo is stubborn. Liu Shiyu knows that. Once she decides, she can''t pull back ten cows. "Be careful, then." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. She didn''t tell Su oak where she was going. She just said she had to go out. "Big brother, isn''t that Su qingjue and Liu Shiyu?" Muyunxuan and brother muyunhan have just arrived at the bottom of zuijun building, and they just saw them enter zuijun building. Mu Yunxuan frowns and looks at it, and suddenly remembers what Su Zimo said yesterday. However, seeing Su qingjue, Mu Yunxuan wants to confirm his own ideas. With her character, he will not save two people who have nothing to do with her for no reason. "Go, go and have a look." He came to see what business she wanted to do with him? "Brother, aren''t we going to Mingyue villa?" Mu Yunhan is not used to his brother''s unconventional rhythm. "I''ll see you later." Mu Yunxuan raised his feet to zuijun building, and Mu Yunhan had no choice but to follow up. Without being informed, they entered Murong Shaofeng''s room directly. At this time, Liu Shiyu opened the paper wrapped in silk.At the moment of opening, not to mention Su qingjue, even Liu Shiyu and Murong Shaofeng, who have always been well-informed, were shocked. This is rice paper for painting, which is very white and flawless. After a while, Liu Shiyu returned to normal. He has been with the villa master for two years, and what the villa master has made is often amazing. "Is this Murong Shaofeng was so surprised that he stood up from the soft couch. His eyes were full of amazement. Even Mu Yunxuan and Mu Yunhan came in. He didn''t notice that the Xuan paper he had seen was yellow, and he had never seen it so white and flawless. Standing at the door of muyunxuan and muyunhan is also full of surprise, even some unbelievable. "Let''s go to Mingyue villa." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t stay any longer. He is afraid that he will miss a lot of things because he is afraid to go late. In fact, Mu Yunxuan is often annoyed by such strange feelings. In the business world for many years, no woman has ever been able to restrain his heart, but the woman named Su Zimo seems to have rooted in his heart. The arrival of the brothers did not attract their attention, and even when they left, no one found them. "Childe, this is the sample. In the brocade box is the cooperation plan that the villa leader said. After the villa leader let his highness read it, he should reply as soon as possible." The manor master did not know the identity of his highness. In front of Su qingjue, Liu Shiyu still called Murong Shaofeng his son. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 "Go back and tell the villa master that I will reply to her as soon as possible." Murong Shaofeng was ecstatic at the white rice paper. Momo always made him look at him. She always did things out of expectation. This kind of rice paper is undoubtedly the most popular in Xingyue Kingdom, even in Haoyue country. Those painters who like to paint when they are leisure and elegant are blessed this time. "Green maple, take the pen and ink." Murong Shaofeng can''t wait. Now it''s like trying. "Yes." Mu Qingfeng is Murong Shaofeng''s confidant. Mu Qingfeng turned and entered the inner room. She was pretty, with a sense of justice and awe inspiring all over his body. The curtain Qingfeng quickly took out his pen and ink. Murong Shaofeng quickly spread out a piece of rice paper, more than four feet wide, which made him even more amazed. After half an hour, a soft and beautiful landscape painting appears in front of us. "Well, that''s great. As the saying goes, without good paper, there is no good painting. When the ink is passed, the paper has no trace. The texture is white, fine and soft, which makes the ink more fresh and moist, and does not shrink after coloring. It is a rare paper." "Shiyu, go back and tell the villa master that I will go to Mingyue villa tomorrow. No matter what conditions she offers, I will accept it." "Yes, sir." Liu Shiyu and Su qingjue looked at each other with a smile, and then chatted with Murong Shaofeng for a while, and they got up and left. "Brother, you just saw it! How did she do it? In the whole country of Haoyue and even the four countries, only the paper made by our Mujia is the best. How did she do it? " Surprise! Flustered and flustered, they all appear on Mu Yunhan''s face. Mingyue villa is indeed superior to their Mu family in technology. "How? Didn''t you send someone to check? No results? " Mu Yunxuan tightened his face, he was also very surprised! No wonder that woman dare to be so presumptuous, so arrogant, with real strength. "Mingyue Mountain Villa is as solid as gold. Our people can''t get in at all. No one dares to break in. Moreover, the people in Mingyue villa don''t know how they were bought by Su Zimo. Since all of them are loyal, when they ask about Mingyue villa, they are all silent. It seems that the woman has some means." This is also the place where Mu Yunhan is depressed, and also the only person who can''t get news from ancient times to now, and is still a woman. Mu Yunxuan is not talking. He doesn''t worry about the paper in his heart. What he worries about is what he wants to verify today. It didn''t take them long to get to the gate of Mingyue villa. Mu Yunxuan looks at the four gold gilded characters. Although the Mingyue villa was built a year ago, it is his first time to come here. It is also his first time to talk about business. Before, other people tried to find him in Yuncheng. Mu Yunhan''s heart is not clear about the purpose of Mu Yunxuan''s coming today. After he went back that day, his elder brother kept silent about the matter. However, when he came today, he also saw the man who was only five years old and whose alchemy level was only one level lower than him. So he took out the sticker and handed it to the porter. The concierge saw that it was the Mu family''s post and the two people in extraordinary clothes. They did not dare to neglect them. They respectfully led muyunxuan and muyunhan to the main hall for waiting, served good tea and served good life. The other porter had already gone to find Su oak. "The little villa master, the Cloud City Saint Lord and the second young master came to visit and said that they were here to discuss business with the manor master. They were already waiting in the main hall." Su Qu and Su Qi, Su Xin is talking with Su Zilian. When he hears that the Lord of Cloud City is coming, Su Qi''s eyes shine in an instant, and a mysterious smile flashes in his clear eyes. Su oak''s brow was frowning, showing a mature age that was not in line with his age. Su Xin looked at the two brothers with different expressions, and she also hit Xiao Jiu in her heart. "You go down first! I''ll see to it. " "Yes, little master." The porter respectfully retreated and quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead as he turned around. Although the young villa master was only five years old, every time he saw the young villa master, he could make them feel like the top of the mountain. "Auntie, please take care of Xin''er. You can go back as soon as you go." In the face of his family, Su oak''s face was less indifferent and more kind. "Oak son, don''t worry about it." Su Zilian''s temper is very gentle, always with a light and warm smile, the three brothers and sisters of the Su family like her very much. "Brother, since he''s here to talk about business, querer will follow suit to learn." Su Qi raised his head and looked mysterious. Su oak knew his temperament. If he refused, Qi''er would try to follow him. "Let''s go!" Su oak didn''t say much. As soon as Su Xin watched her two brothers leave, she also found an excuse to leave. After leaving, Suxin walked slowly towards the main hall. There was no way! As for her small body, if she is in a hurry, she will faint. As soon as Suqi and Su quer entered the main hall, a breath of awe struck their faces. The two brothers could not help but focus their eyes on the man who was emitting the breath.The man sitting face to face, wearing a gorgeous black robe, the body sitting on the chair tilted slightly, giving people a sense of enchantment. His eyes were bright and cold, which made people want to hide. When it seemed that they could hook people in general, the king''s spirit was released incisively and vividly. Su Qiyi saw muyunxuan, regardless of anything, trotted to Muyun Xuan and looked at him up and down, but he only felt cold from Muyun Xuan. "Brother, this ice face looks like you." Su Qi ignores the cold and surprised eyes of Muyun Xuan and stares at Muyun Xuan in a big way. After a long time, I heard a cold and slow voice saying, "fool, only you will pout your butt to see the sky, have no eyes, like me, not like you?" Su oak walked to his own place and sat down, but his eyes did not leave muyunxuan for a moment. It was like, too much. Su oak''s heart was just like this. Su Qi tilted his head and thought, "isn''t it like Xin''er like me?" After listening to Su Qi''s words, muyunxuan''s face is completely black. Isn''t it the master of Mingyue villa that he wants to see? How come out of two little farts, but also dare to give him a nickname, ice face, thanks to him to think out. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 The most shocking thing is mu Yunhan. These two children are the copy of big brother. Suddenly, Mu Yunhan''s heart suddenly understands what his elder brother is thinking, but is it possible? Mu Yunhan''s heart is excited and expectant. For a while, the atmosphere was a little oppressive. The four of them looked at me and I looked at you, especially Suqi. His eyes were rolling around, shuttling back and forth between Su oak and Muyun Xuan. There was no way! He can''t see his own face, so he can only see his brother "Hoo..." Su Xin holds the door, her face flushed and her eyes open and close. She looks a little shaky. She breathes hard, and because of her tight breath, the atmosphere returns to its original position. "Xin''er, who asked you to come here?" Looking at her panting sister, Su oak was angry, worried and distressed. She quickly walked to Su Xin and helped her in. Su Qi looked at her sister''s face, and his face became serious at once. He did not associate with the mischievous appearance of a naughty boy before. He quickly took out a Dan medicine and took it to Su Xin. He was about to give Suxin to feel the pulse. "Xin''er, show me to my brother. You can''t walk too much. You know why you come here?" Su Qi''s voice is full of blame, but her eyes are full of worry. Su Xin''s eyes flashed a little flustered. She lifted her eyes and saw Mu Yunxuan and Mu Yunhan. She thought about how to avoid her second brother''s diagnosis. "Two uncles, do you remember Xin''er?" Her voice waxy, sweet, let people listen to the heart is very comfortable, but also with the weak can not hide. Su quer and Suqi looked at each other quickly. When did they meet? "Xin''er, uncle, remember, is it better?" Mu Yunxuan got up and walked in the past, involuntarily put up the indifference, and looked at Su Xin''s eyes with soft light. At this time, Mu Yunhan is still in shock. As the elder brother said, if Su Zimo is still alive and clever, the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa is Su Zimo? So these three children in front of me? No, no, Mu Yunhan can''t think of it. It can''t be big brother''s! No time between them? Mu Yunhan''s mind is filled with a thousand question marks. It''s too much of a suspense. However, whether it was su Zimo or Muyun Xuan, it was hard to tell. After all, it was in the coffin. "Thank you for your concern. Xiner is much better." Su Xin forced her face to smile. Maybe she didn''t get well in her whole life. It was like taking her life to walk such a small road. She didn''t expect to get better. She wanted to finish early, but she was reluctant to see her mother. She had overheard that her mother would not go back to the mountain to look for silver plants. She did not know when she was going to drag her mother down Tao, but she really didn''t want her mother to go on suffering. "Xin''er, give your hand to your brother." Suqi insisted on feeling the pulse. Su Xin''s eyes are full of panic, and her brother will find out when she feels pulse. Su oak frowns. Usually xiner is very cooperative with Qi''er. "Xin''er is good. Qi''er will know your situation only after checking your pulse." Su oak comforts Su Xin with his soft voice. Facing his weak sister, he has always been gentle and gentle. At this moment, no one will associate him with the master of the sixth level of Jin Xuanqi. Su Qi grabbed Su Xin''s hand whether she wanted to or not. She was very strong and could not hurt her. As soon as she took the pulse, Suqi was angry and yelled, "Xin''er, do you practice Xuanqi secretly?" A word makes Su Xin''s thin body shrink in fear, and she knows that her second brother will soon find out. Su Xin clenched her lips and didn''t speak. She couldn''t stop her tears. She didn''t look at anyone. She shouldn''t have followed her. "Qi Er, what are you doing? It scares Xin''er. " Su oak looks at Su Qi unhappily, knowing that Qi''er is very angry, but he can''t blame Xin''er so loudly. "Xin''er is good, don''t cry." Su oak gently wiped away tears for Su Xin, and his heart was also hurt. "You can''t be tempered by Xuanxin''s pulse, but you can''t be tempered by Xuanxin''s Qi." At the moment, there is no one else in the eyes of the two brothers. They only care about their sister''s body. "Xiner, tell your brother why you want to cultivate Xuanqi. If you have a brother to protect xiner, xiner doesn''t have to do anything." It''s very hard to cultivate Xuanqi. In addition, Xin''er is weak. In fact, the purpose of her cultivation is very clear between the two brothers. "Hoo Whoa...! " Xu is too excited, Su Xin''s breathing is more rapid, her face is more red, her eyes are constantly rolling white eyes, let people see the heartache of madness. "Xin''er, don''t be excited. Brother is not blaming you. He is just worried about you." Su oak was in a hurry. He was not an alchemist. He couldn''t be as calm as Qi''er. He couldn''t see his sister suffer a little bit.Mu Yunxuan can''t help but embrace Su Xin. "Xiner, good, uncle will help you, uncle will help you, Yunhan, come and show xiner a look." Looking at the dazed Mu Yunhan, Mu Yunxuan roared loudly. He is not a person who can comfort people, especially children. He has to contact him for the first time, which makes him have no measures. "No, I''m very clear about Xin''er''s illness. She just took pills, and she''ll be OK soon." Su Qi calmly looked at Mu Yunxuan, he secretly checked him, similar looks let him very sure, in front of the man is likely to be their father. Four eyes relative, Su Qi''s eye care eyes more than a trace of expectation. And Mu Yun Xuan originally cold eyes, more than a warm. "Uncle, uncle, in your arms, xiner feels at ease. Uncle, uncle, can you hold xiner a little longer?" Although Huaixin looked forward to seeing her uncle for the first time, she was very tired. "Xin''er, you can sleep in peace. Uncle will accompany you." Mu Yunxuan agreed without thinking about it. He had never done such a ridiculous thing. He would promise a five-year-old child, which is not like his style of conduct. Su Xin smiles weakly, and finally closes her eyes and listens to the faint breath. Her heart just relaxes a little. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "And your mother?" Mu Yunxuan tone as gentle as possible, he does not want to scare them. "My mother has something to do. Give me xiner! You can go now. Mingyue villa will not do business with you in Cloud City. " Su oak''s face was gloomy and did not give face at all, but in his eyes, he was flustered and quickly reached for Su Xin. Mu Yunxuan reached out and blocked Su oak''s little hand. He looked at Su oak seriously and was not angry. "I promise xiner will accompany her. Can you tell me why we don''t do business with Cloud City?" Mu Yunxuan was not angry, but fixed on looking at Su oak. He could feel the hatred in his heart. He hated him as much as his mother did. "No, why not? If we don''t want to, we don''t do business by means of means, but by strength. " "Brother..." Su Qi looked at his brother with some disapproval. He could be his father! Can brother do this? "Shut up, there''s no business for you here. I''m not going to make pills for Xin''er." Su oak looked at Suqi, and naturally understood what his brother was thinking? However, he promised his mother that he would not recognize his father. His brother and sister were all his mother''s, and he could not make his mother sad. "Are you Qi''er, the mysterious seven grade alchemist?" After Mu Yunhan was surprised, he walked to Su Qi with a smile. The pills he had just fed into Xin''er''s mouth were indeed Xuan grade seven grade pills. He was familiar with the faint and pure fragrance. "Yes, uncle. It''s said that uncle is a talented alchemist in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. He is already a Xuan level eight grade alchemist, and he is one of the best in your age." In the last few words, Su Qi said a lot, and looked at Mu Yunhan with a smile on his face. The smile seemed ironic, but it made people feel that it was so natural. Mu Yunhan listened, his face changed slightly, took out his ears, how could he listen so awkward? Especially the last sentence, what''s the matter with the best of your age? What''s the matter with them? But a man forgot that he was only five years old when he stood in front of him. "Standing in front of you, a five-year-old Xuan level seven grade alchemist, I was still on the tip of the iceberg until that day, and you will be the position of the genius alchemist soon." In this regard, Mu Yunhan doesn''t think that there is anything wrong with this. Since ancient times, the waves have pushed back the waves. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. But when he looks at the appearance of the little devil, he thinks he is too clever? "I have the ability to sit in that seat." Su oak''s little face was more charming. "Why don''t we have a discussion?" Mu Yunhan has an idea in an instant. He doesn''t want to go anyway. He has to find out the identity of the mother and son. "Then Qi''er will be a good teacher." Su Qi has this intention. A trace of disapproval flashed on Su oak''s face. He didn''t think it was a good thing for them to stay here, but the party had already gone to the direction of the alchemy room. Among the three Wangfu, the scale is huge, accounting for 1000 square meters. It is divided into two parts: residence and garden. There are 20 kinds of architectural communities with exquisite layout and extraordinary style. Its architectural layout is regular, the craft is exquisite, the pavilions crisscross, the decoration manner, fully manifests the royal family glorious rich demeanor and the status. Jun Lin day has been frowning, Su Ziyun has been begging her to save his brother, this is not, early in the morning, Su Ziyun came to the three Wangfu to discuss things with Jun Lintian. "Lord, is there any way to protect Xu''er?" Su Weichen has no way to be in the palace, even the emperor''s face can not be seen, and he has fallen to Jun Lin Tian, can only let Su Ziyun ask for Jun Lin Tian. "Yun''er, killing people pays for your life. What can I do for you? My father invited me into the palace and ordered severe punishment according to law. What''s more, yun''er, our marriage may be going back. Fang Xu''s incident happened too suddenly. At this time, I went to ask my father for an order, and my father would probably be furious." Jun Lin day full of anger, looking at Su Ziyun''s eyes with guilt, cloud son in order to help him get rid of the waste Su Zimo, has paid a lot. Su Ziyun was surprised to look at Jun Lin Tian, some unbelievable, a pair of beautiful eyes filled with tears, she paid so much for him, not for his words, she waited for so many years, not for such a result, but she dare not think and dare not say, what Jun Lin Tian likes is her understanding. "Wang Ye, let alone the fact that yun''er has been waiting for the Lord for so many years, yun''er is willing. As long as it is for the sake of the Lord''s good, yun''er is waiting for several years. What''s the matter?" "Yuner..." After listening to Su Ziyun''s understanding words, Jun Lin Tian felt more guilty. "Yun''er, don''t worry. I will try my best to persuade my father to let things go. After all, it is a dispute over a brothel woman. My father is not serious. I will go to the Palace tomorrow." Finish saying, Jun Lin day tenderness of Su Ziyun into his arms, Su Ziyun eyes flashed a trace of successful smile.At this time, housekeeper he in the palace came over in a hurry, still holding a bright dagger in his hand. "See the Lord." Steward Wang, dressed in green, looks more than 50 years old. He walks like a flying horse. It can be seen that his accomplishments are also unfathomable. "What''s the matter?" Jun Lin Tian didn''t avoid suspicion. He held Su Ziyun tightly in his hand, but housekeeper he had already seen the strange things. Let alone housekeeper he, the people in the three princes'' mansion were not surprised at all. "Lord, someone just sent a note with a dagger in. When the old slave chased out, the man had already left. Judging from his figure, the man should be a woman." He housekeeper respectfully handed the note to Jun Lin Tian''s hand and retreated. Jun Lin Tian frowned and opened the note. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed and his eyes were shocked. Looking at Jun Lin Tian''s expression, Su Ziyun couldn''t help but feel a little cluttered in his heart, "Lord, what''s the matter?" Jun Lin Tian handed the note to Su Ziyun. "Mingyue villa, Su Zimo? Su Zimo... " Su Ziyun''s eyes were startled. If it wasn''t for Jun Lin Tian to hold her, she would not stop to step back. Su Zimo''s name made her heart ache. "Su Zimo? What do you mean, Lord? What is that man trying to tell us? " Su Ziyun felt uneasy again, just as she had seen the master of Mingyue villa last time. Her heart was inexplicably afraid. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "What she wants to tell us is that Su Zimo is still alive..." "Impossible. If Su Zimo had been alive, people in Cloud City would have discovered it." Su Ziyun can''t believe that she quickly interrupts Jun Lin Tian''s words. She gives her life and loses her nature. She just wants to get rid of the common girl''s fate. She breaks down a su Zimo by ceaseless practice every day, so that she can climb to this point. If Su Zimo is still alive, what is all she has done? "Bright moon villa, Su Zimo?" Jun Lin Tian squints his eyes and emits a dangerous smell. What does this man want to tell him? It''s not just for fun to rush into the palace. "Is the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa Su Zimo?" "Lord, it''s even more impossible. We all know Su Zimo is not only a waste that can''t be cultivated, but also a coward. How can she be su Zimo?" Su Ziyun didn''t believe it at all, but things had to make her suspicious. For example, who didn''t save her saved Su qingjue and Su Zilian? In fact, Su Ziyun has been holding a state of mind that she dare not admit defeat. Su Zimo is the most beautiful woman in the Su family. She has to make a comparison with Su Zimo in everything. Her jealousy makes her think that Su Zimo is always the wrong one and thinks that she is right. In fact, she does not admit defeat or admit her mistake. She is a loser. It is a pity that she will never see herself On the other hand, she let her life care too much and lose more and more. At this time, housekeeper he who left soon came in again. "Lord, the prince''s Highness has returned to his house. He said that he was ambushed and seriously injured when he went out for inspection. My emperor was furious and asked the prince to enter the palace immediately, and Housekeeper he''s eyes flashed and he didn''t dare to go on. "What else?" Jun Lin Tian''s deep eyes were sharp in an instant, and his heart was a little flustered. The prince came back alive. Then, in addition to the drunken gentleman building, the first person the prince thought of was him. "What''s more, we can find the keepsake of empress Yao from the dead Li Hu, as well as the jade pendant and ten Xi Sui Dan of the Xiao family owner who was involved in the Xiao family case ten years ago" "what?" Jun Lin Tian is shocked. What''s going on? How can it be connected with the Xiao family case ten years ago? "Cloud son, you go back first." "Yes, Wang Ye, I''ll leave the matter of Xu''er to the Lord." Su Ziyun said softly. "I will try my best." Jun Lin Tian took a deep look at Su Ziyun and left quickly. In Mingyue Mountain Villa, Su oak and muyunxuan are on one side. Su oak is cold and does not speak. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t care about him. Occasionally he looks up at him. This is, Xin''er in his arms moves slightly and still sleeps soundly. Mu Yunxuan chuckles softly and puts her clothes together. All of a sudden, his hand touches a cool thing. Mu Yunxuan feels strange and gently pulls it out to have a look, which makes his mouth slightly open and his eyes excited. "Is this Mu Yunxuan carefully looked at the jade in his hand. It was glossy and moist, uniform in color and soft as grease. The most important jade was engraved with the word "Mu". This is Nanyang jade handed down by Mu family from generation to generation. However, the jade had no sense of the existence of the jade soul. During the ghost marriage, her mother brought it for Su Zimo. Although it was a ghost marriage, it was more solemn than the real marriage, Seeing this jade, Mu Yunxuan can be sure that she is Su Zimo, the three children? Inexplicable, Mu Yunxuan''s heart gushed out bursts of ecstasy. "Don''t touch that jade." Su oak roared in a hurry. Xin''er survived by the jade soul in the jade pendant. The grandmaster had injected the jade soul into Xin''er''s body. Yu could not leave xiner''s body. A strange emotion flashed through Su oak''s eyes. Besides Xin''er, he and Qi''er understood the meaning of the jade. "Oak son, did you already know that?" Looking at Su oak''s eyes, Mu Yunxuan knew that he and Qi''er knew that he was their father. "I don''t understand you." Don''t open your eyes. He is afraid that the emotion in his eyes will betray him. "Without full assurance, how can I ask where your mother is? I will ask him in person "Dare you." Su oak was furious in an instant. He was always calm. He had stepped on his bottom line in this matter. Looking at his angry appearance, he knew that his small body suddenly sprang up from the chair, and his gloomy eyes looked at Mu Yunxuan more insidiously. "If you dare to hurt my mother, I swear that I will kill you even if you are rebellious." "Oak son, you are presumptuous. You are young and full of anger. I am your father. Do you want to fight and kill if you don''t ask the story clearly?" Mu Yunxuan is also a stubborn temper. Looking at his son''s utterance, where can he endure it. "Hum! What if I''m reckless? How can you say that you are our father? You have never been in our life. How dare you say that? "Su oak sneered and sarcastically on his face. There was a kind of momentum between them. The only thing he did right was to give the jade pendant to his mother''s mother and save Xin''er''s life. Su Qi and Mu Yunhan, who just came out of the competition, are just like freezing you. One big and one small are staring at them. They all see what happened just now. Mu Yunhan has almost sat down on the ground, which is so sudden that he can hardly distinguish the southeast and northwest. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were full of guilt. Listening to Su oak''s words with no feelings, he felt like a knife in his heart, but his mouth was not soft. "Why don''t you dare? No matter how the facts change, it can''t change the fact that you are my muyunxuan''s children." "Don''t let me hear that in your mouth." After su oak roared, the accomplishments of the sixth stage of the Jin Xuan period had been condensed in his hands and was ready to go. Su Xin in the arms of muyunxuan opens her eyes and quickly starts her body. "No, big brother." Su Xin looked at Su oak with supplication on her face. Her brother''s roar woke her up, and she heard the words behind her. "Brother, calm down. We have something to talk about." Suzie ran out and stood between them. "Get out of here." Su oak Si did not give face. When he came back, he heard that his mother had suffered a lot before, which made him very angry. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 "Brother..." "It''s said that the holy master of Cloud City has come. It''s really a loss to welcome him." He Yunting''s voice came, and he had entered the main hall. He Yunting frowned and looked at several people. How strange was the atmosphere? Especially to see the Xin''er in Mu Yun Xuan''s arms, his heart was filled with thousands of waves, one by one questions constantly come out. "Uncle he, you go to deal with other things first. The things here will be handled by Oak son. No one is allowed to come in without my command." Su oak wanted to solve the problem once and for all, so as not to let his mother suspect in the future. "Good!" He Yunting absolutely believes Su oak''s ability. He nods to Muyun and muyunxuan, and turns away with doubts. "Get out of the way." As soon as he Yunting left, Su oak yelled at Suqi. "Brother..." Su Qi some helpless shouts, the elder brother is obstinate temper, then still moved away the step. "Do you think you''ve played this seat before?" Mu Yun Xuan as like as two peas in his voice, he found that the temperament of oak was exactly the same as when he was a child. "Do you think you can get to Mingyue villa?" The arrogant tone is a little overbearing. "Big brother, don''t say a word. Quercus is still a child." Mu Yun cold wants to mediate from it, he only wants to find out a question now, how did these three children jump out? Mu Yun Xuan was not moved, "on the legendary killing twelve evil spirits, this seat has not seen in the eyes." The same arrogant voice, through the world. "Uncle, thank you for accompanying xiner today. Xiner is very happy today." Uncle, Mu Yunxuan frowned, and obviously didn''t like Su Xin''s name. With a smile, Su Xin gets down from Muyun Xuan, walks to Su oak and takes Su oak''s hand. "Brother, let uncle and them leave today." Soft and glutinous with the voice of prayer, so that Su oak''s heart inexplicably soft down. "Xin''er..." "Brother, xiner knows that brother is angry and very angry, but brother and uncle don''t know our existence. It''s not his fault that he didn''t intervene in our life." Su Xin is still pleading. In fact, after thinking about it carefully, what''s wrong with her father? It''s just their fate, that''s all. "Xin''er, how come it''s not his fault..." Su quer was still excited, but she stopped immediately. There were many things xiner didn''t know. "That''s all for today. If you have conscience, please don''t disturb our mother and son''s life in the future, especially my mother. I don''t want her to be hurt because of you." Su quer said goodbye. Today he wants to deny it. But the jade pendant is an iron fact. Only by blood can the jade soul of Nanyang jade melt into Xin''er''s body. "I will not give up like this, my muyunxuan''s children, must return to Mu home." Mu Yunxuan also does not give in, the resolute tone sends out the momentum that the person can''t refute. "Big brother, can''t you say a soft word?" Mu Yunhan glared at Mu Yunxuan. It was clear that father and son were of one temperament, and they were so sincere. "Qi''er, there are three silver plants here. You can take them to xiner to refine pills for xiner. When you run out of them, uncle will send them to you." Mu Yunhan took out the prepared Yinzhu grass and handed it to Suqi. Fortunately, he took it out and was disturbed by Ling Qiushui. The three Yinzhu grasses were not sold this year. "No, uncle. My mother has gone to the mountain to look for silver grass. If my mother knew that this was the silver plant given by my uncle, my mother would be angry." Su Xin immediately refused. She had already made her mother very hard. She could not let her mother think that she had betrayed her in this matter. She clearly remembered what her mother had said. What people fear most is the pain after being serious, the betrayal after trust, the coldness after warmth and gratitude. She has learned these two words for a long time. Do not return to the mountain, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flash a trace of worry, that damned woman is really dare to go anywhere. Su oak and Suqi''s eyes were also a flash of worry. Mu Yunxuan walks to Su Xin and squats in front of Su Xin. Looking at Su Xin with heartache, she said, "Xin''er, you don''t want to call me dad. Dad doesn''t blame you, but do you even want to refuse my father''s wishes?" "I''m sorry, uncle. Before my mother forgives you, xiner won''t accept anything from my uncle. Xiner has already felt his uncle''s heart, and xiner will keep it in mind." Su Xin''s eyes are bright, her face is clear and refined, and her face is full of guilt. She is so eager to have a complete home. She hopes that her mother will be happy, but her mother hates her father in front of her, and there is nothing else. "Xiner, you have a good rest. My father will come to see you often." Mu Yunxuan got up and looked at Su Qi and Su oak. "Yunhan, let''s go."Mu Yunxuan dragged a heavy step, eyes out of unknown emotions, got the answer he wanted, his heart is not heavy, but happy. As soon as they left, Su oak had no time to think about anything. "Xin''er, how do you know that your mother will not return to the mountain when she goes "At noon, when uncle Liu went to see his mother, his mother said that she would come back before dark with Liusha." "Brother, shall we go to my mother?" Suqi was in a hurry. If he didn''t go back to the mountain, everyone could get in and out. Suqi really regretted that he had not collected the three silver plants. "No, since my mother has gone with Liusha, there is no need to worry about it. Qi''er, you can accompany xiner. I have something to go out for a while." Suqi finished and walked out with a steady step. Out of the gate of Mingyue Mountain Villa, Muyun Xuan still lowers his head and doesn''t speak. Mu Yunhan can''t help it. "Big brother, what to do now? After all, it''s the blood of the Mu family. You can''t stay outside all the time. You have to think of a way. " Mu Yunhan''s heart is so excited that they have two unprecedented talents. Mu Yunxuan suddenly stopped and looked at Mu Yunhan with awe, "Yunhan, this matter you must not mention to anyone, including parents, I don''t want to hurt their mother and son four people once." "Brother, do you mean..." "Yunhan, just understand! As you can see from oak''s attitude, it''s really hard for him at a young age. " Muyunxuan spits out a turbid air. Heaven treats him. Muyunxuan is not thin. He is really grateful. Su Zimo is still alive. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "Yunhan, go back first! Today''s things must not be mentioned to anyone, especially Yunfan. " Mu Yunxuan is not at ease to explain once again. "Big brother, you don''t know what Yun Han is like." "Well! You go back and check the zuijun building. Don''t let them find out about Mingyue villa. " "Brother, do you really like Su Zimo? In the past six years, you have never been attracted to any woman. Take Ling Qiushui as an example. She is also a beautiful woman and her mother likes it "Cloud cold..." Mu Yun Xuan quickly interrupts Mu Yun Han''s words. "You are not me. Don''t decide my feeling at will. Su Zimo is a very special woman. He took root in my heart six years ago, and is my first woman. You will not understand that feeling. Go back first!" The voice has not fallen, the figure of Muyun Xuan has long been in place. The first woman, I''m sorry, can let our pure little Yunhan think of all the places, but I didn''t think how Su Zimo became the elder brother''s "woman". Not to return to the mountain, a hundred miles away from the capital city of Haoyue, is an endless mountain range extending towards the southwest. Muyunxuan, riding his contract beast and nine winged golden dragon, arrived at the mountain in less than half an hour. "Nine wings, the poison barrier in the mountain has not yet risen. Can you feel the wave of mysterious Qi?" "Master, the silver plants in the mountains that don''t return are usually grown on the cliff side of the Guiyi river. Where should we find them?" "Good! Feel where to go by the fastest delivery. " Under the low cliff of Guiyi River, Su Zimo and six gorgeous women in colorful clothes are surrounded by a group of bloodthirsty devil bats during the divine beast period. Su Zimo''s purple dress is a bit ragged, and she has been exhausted all the way to here. Bloodthirsty bats agitate their huge wings, showing their ferocious faces one by one, and the corners of their mouths exude foul yellow liquid. Su Zimo looked at the battle, and her heart turned violently. Looking at these black and shining bloodthirsty demon bat beasts, she felt a little creepy. She had not killed the Warcraft in the period of beast. She met them for the first time today, especially in groups. "Master, what should I do? I''m afraid the seven of us will not be able to fight against these ten beasts. " Liu Yue, headed by twelve evil spirits, is dressed in white. Her eyebrows are clear and beautiful, elegant and refined. However, there is a kind of evil spirit between her eyebrows and eyes. All the five people behind her are gorgeous and elegant, as beautiful as just blooming roses. "What can I do? We can only fight. The fight against Warcraft depends on the will. In addition to the silver grass on this cliff, there are two other precious spirit grasses. We have all rushed here and can''t give up like this. " Su Zimo resisted the constant turbulence in her heart. If she was talking, she would spit it out. However, the damned spirit grass often grew in this extremely dangerous place, and the silver grass could not be cultivated by itself, except for the Shenchi in Yuncheng. "Master, be careful." Liu Yue yelled, and Xiao Sha Qi rose in her eyes. A bloodthirsty bat beast had already attacked them, and its huge wings swept towards them quickly and quickly. "Sisters, we did it." "Spell it." "Spell it..." In an instant, seven small figures shuttled back and forth among the ten huge bloodthirsty bats, and everyone tried their best to fight. Mu Yunxuan felt the time to see such a scene. "Jiuyi, refining all these Warcraft can increase your accomplishments by two levels." "Master, you can''t get it." Jiuyi Jinlong''s mouth is full of happy smile, which constantly speeds up the speed. Su Zimo and others seriously against Warcraft, simply did not notice the arrival of muyunxuan. When a bloodthirsty demon bat beast is about to attack, Su Zimo only feels a heat flow behind her. She turns around fiercely and sees a horrible and disgusting bat mouth. Just want to escape, but was engulfed by a flame. Su Zimo is a little unbelievable. This is the process of refining Warcraft by divine animals. Divine animals can learn from the cultivation of Warcraft to enhance their cultivation. Su Zimo was shocked and fiercely raised his eyes. He saw a beautiful face with a tiny frown and a charming smile on his mouth. Mu Yunxuan, this beast, how can he be here? That gorgeous appearance, let Su Zimo some can''t move eyes. When Su Zimo is shocked and angry, Mu Yunxuan reaches out and takes Su Zimo to Jiuyi Jinlong and sits firmly in his arms. Then, Mu Yunxuan doesn''t give the unprepared Su Zimo room to speak, and orders nine wing golden dragon to slaughter Warcraft. Seeing that it was a golden dragon beast, the bloodthirsty bat did not care to eat fresh human flesh. He only thought about how to escape. However, five or six Warcraft entered the mouth of the nine winged Golden Dragon beast. Liu Yue several people see this, also retreat to one side."What are you doing here?" Danger lifted, Su Zimo''s temper immediately came up. "This seat has saved you, do you treat me with this attitude?" The languid tone is full of meaning. This little wild cat makes him feel a strong conquest. "Do you want me to be grateful and kneel down and kowtow to you and thank you?" Su Zimo in the face of their own hate and eat dry wipe their own irresponsible man is really not good face. "You don''t have to. How about a personal commitment?" It''s like a joke, with a trace of seriousness. Su purple Mo fierce back. A pair of clear eyes into the eye, very smart, but also exuded a proud and angry. Mu Yunxuan lips hook up a charming smile, so far into the distance to see her, her eyes are really beautiful, if it is not this eye-catching mask to cover his memory of the face, she would be more attractive, fierce, some of his reaction, Mu Yunxuan mouth smile more and more, the world, only she can let her have a reaction, since that time, he He had no feeling for any woman. He once suspected that he was stimulated by Su Zimo''s words. Today, Su Zimo broke the "fact" that he did not mention again. In the end, I find that I feel like I''m in the back of my mind. "You beast, you think of spring in broad daylight." Say, a slap on the face that faces toward Mu cloud Xuan calls to go. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "Pa...!" Su Zimo''s slap is very hard. In an instant, five finger prints appear on the cheek of Bai Xi of Muyun Xuan. Su purple Mo a time stunned looking at Mu Yun Xuan, how can he not hide? "Is it a relief? Woman, you are the only woman in the world who beat me and the first woman saved by me. You should feel honored. " Mu Yunxuan is not angry, but laughs at Su Zimo and looks at her with open teeth and claws. In his eyes, he looks like a child who can''t get sugar to eat. Su Zimo''s clear eyes blinked, but also honored, she was eaten by him this beast dry wipe clean, and is just a slap can relieve gas. "Go to your mother''s honor. If you don''t save us, we can kill all these beasts today. I won''t be grateful for your uninvited behavior." A woman''s mouth is hard, but her heart is extremely grateful. If Mu Yunxuan was a little late, she would have been in the disgusting mouth of Warcraft. She would be grateful! She! While they were talking, Liu Yue also picked up three silver grass and two enchanting grass on the cliff. "Master, I''ve got the silver plant." Liu Yue looks up and looks at the ambiguous two people. She can''t bear to interrupt them because the picture looks so perfect. "Muyunxuan, let me down." Mu Yunxuan''s hands tightly around her, let her how hard, can not get rid of his shackles. "Let them go back first." Mu Yunxuan did not put it down, lowered his head and said in Su Zimo''s ears. Smelling the fragrance in her hair, his heart was rippling, lighter than the spring breeze and softer than the flowing water. Fierce, Su Zimo''s whole body flashed a shiver, crisp and numb, for a time, Su Zimo''s heart was set off a thousand waves. "You, you don''t want to, let me go, you and I are not fellow travelers." Su Zimo is obviously lack of confidence. "Woman, you are wrong again. How can I punish you? Well Mu Yunxuan pushed his face closer and closer, the familiar fragrance came, and the reluctant mood not only did not make him feel upset, but also became more infatuated. Ambiguous voice a ear, Su purple Mo''s heart flashed a trace of unnatural, in addition to the two people''s posture is very ambiguous. The following Liu Yue several people see blush heartbeat, several people do not understand what is the relationship between them? "You dead beast, are you sick? Get your head off my mother''s shoulder Su Zimo''s body trembled, even the voice was very unnatural, but mu Yun Xuan was more tightly bound. "If you don''t ask them to leave, the next step is your red lips. You say, they look delicate and delicious. They must taste very good." The threat, the naked threat, the beast, if she steps back, he will go further. He''s pushing every inch. Good! Life must learn to bow, she Su purple Mo is flexible, he ate dry wipe clean also did not shed a drop of tears, to the low eaves, the time to bow or bow. "Liu Yue, you go back first, give Qi Er the silver plant grass, and say that I will go back later." Su purple Mo tries to keep normal voice, because that pair of damned big hands on her body has been restless. "Master, this Liu Yue is a little worried. Waist a tight, Su purple Mo eye tail mercilessly stare at Mu Yun Xuan. "Liu Yue, don''t worry about going back. Before Zishi, I will come back." "Yes, master." Liu Yue in the heart is in doubt, also won''t disobey Su Zimo''s order, wave to take the sisters to leave. "Hoo..." Su Zimo exhaled a breath, the nervous tension was immediately released, looking at Liu Yue, they went farther and farther, Su Zimo''s heart was completely released. Hands and feet with the beginning of cohesion Xuanli clean up muyunxuan, but muyunxuan gently a force, she will give up all her previous efforts. Su Zimo looked at him in amazement. What was the status of this damned smelly man''s cultivation? She could control her cultivation freely. She was like an ant at the foot of an elephant in front of him. At this moment, she felt like this. "Don''t make a futile struggle, fight, you can''t beat this gentleman, escape, you can''t escape from the palm of my seat, you might as well save some strength and rest." Looking at her embarrassed dress, she knew that it was not easy for her to rush all the way to Guiyi river. This damned woman, she would rather spare her life to collect silver plants for xiner than to tell him the truth. Xiner is his daughter, not to mention three, which is all the silver plants in the pool of gods. In her heart, what is he? Perhaps because of anger, Mu Yunxuan wants to find a vent, overbearing kiss on that pair of beautiful red lips. This Su purple Mo thoroughly silly eye, god horse situation, she again by this beast eat dry wipe clean? "Well..." Su Zimo struggles hard, but the more she struggles, the deeper Mu Yunxuan kisses.Until two people are almost out of breath, muyunxuan''s lips just slightly left a little, but the distance between them is closer. "Pa..." Su Zimo impolitely forced again in the Mu Yun Xuan on the cheek of a slap. "The bottom two sides are just symmetrical." Su purple Mo a face is elated, just still do not get angry, these two goods suddenly hair what neuropathy, unexpectedly dare to bully the strong kiss her. "You have to pay for it." Mu Yunxuan evil charm a smile, looking at the complacent Su Zimo, suddenly put out a hand, in Su Zimo no defense, with a sudden speed to take off the mask on Su Zimo''s face. "Ah?" Su Zimo stupefied looking at Mu Yun Xuan, the mask on his face was forgotten. Mu Yunxuan is infatuated with looking at her, this is how amazing face, six years later, she has become more beautiful, delicate skin, beautiful eyes, every move, showing a pure and elegant temperament, that is born in the elegant, smart to attract the soul, delicate and graceful turn, the beauty of things. "Su Zimo, you are still alive, you are still alive." Mu Yun Xuan was so excited that he murmured to himself that he held Su Zimo in his arms. "Thank you, thank you, Su Zimo, really thank you for being alive." "You bastard, you''ve had a lot of guilt these years! Ah! I su Zimo will never forgive you in my life. " Su Zimo pushed away Jun Lin Tian, these two goods still have a little conscience, at least he didn''t say how you didn''t die. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 "What if you recognize it? Now that I''m Su Zimo is back, I''m not afraid to be recognized by you. " Su Zimo''s eyes become cold in an instant, which is strange to Mu Yun Xuan. "I su purple Mo will take you mu family, Su family, jun family owe me Su Zimo one by one, give me these years of hard work an account." "So, did you move King''s landing first?" Mu Yunxuan knew that she was angry in her heart and knew the suffering she suffered, but fate made them a big joke, so that they met briefly and separated quickly. At the same time, he thought of another possibility, Su Zimo came back to find Jun Lin Tian to avenge him. Did she still have Jun Lin Tian in her heart? At the thought of this, Mu Yunxuan felt that he was furious. "That''s my business, don''t you mind?" Su Zi didn''t expect that Mu Yunxuan would investigate so quickly, so he knew that she did what happened in zuijun building. "Well, put this matter aside, since you are not dead, you can come back to me. I''m not such an irresponsible man." "Come back to you Ha ha Su Zimo''s cold laughter is very harsh. "Dragging three starving children to Cloud City to find you? I''m afraid that Su Zimo will be killed by the people in Cloud City before entering Cloud City. Can you accept an abandoned woman in Cloud City? Can you really tolerate unmarried pregnancy? Your mother is the eldest princess of Haoyue Kingdom, and your father is the Supreme Master of Mu family. Can they tolerate their son taking a woman with a bad reputation? Do they allow a stain in their family? I''m afraid the only value of Su Zimo''s existence in Cloud City is the ghost marriage with you, which has saved you and a reborn me. " Su Zimo sneers at her. She thinks that people in the world are selfish, especially those rich and powerful families. They can''t tolerate any flaws in the family. The original owner is not strong enough and has no talent for cultivation. She is even robbed of her fiance by her sister and quits in the street by her fiance Counterattack, can only bear silently. A few words blocked Mu Yunxuan speechless, he certainly looked at her anger and pain, he only care about his anger, angry is that she is his woman, with his children, she does not come back to him, as a man, let him feel dignity, but he never thought about the problems she worried about. "What? Nothing to say? Let me go if you have nothing to say. I am Su Zimo alone Wait a minute. How did you know I didn''t come back? " Su Zimo does not believe that things will have such a coincidence, he happened to pass here. "Xin''er told me." Mu Yunxuan tells the truth. "Muyunxuan, you bastard, you went to see them without my permission." Su purple Mo roars, a face of tension, in the heart is nervous to be at a loss. "They are our children. Why not go and see them?" Mu Yun Xuan frowns, Su purple Mo this turn over the face faster than the mood of the book is not adapted. "Muyunxuan, do you deserve it? You just borrowed some Jingzi. They are not your children, they are my children. " Su Zimo has some unreasonable momentum. "Woman, what do you say?" In a word, Mu Yunxuan instantly angered Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan immediately grabbed Su Zimo''s neck and made Su Zimo look at him with his own eyes. His black eyes, like a cheetah, looked at Su Zimo like a cheetah. Word by word, he said seriously: "suzimo, listen to me, they are not your children, but our children." "Well!" Su Zimo forcefully broke Mu Yunxuan''s hand, but the hand was like an iron pillar, so that she couldn''t move half a minute. Our child made Su Zimo''s heart feel inexplicable. "Gulu..." Su Zimo''s face was embarrassed for a moment. When was he not hungry, he had to be hungry at this time! Are you hungry when you are hungry? What are you calling? But now she is choked by Mu Yunxuan. She is a Doushi character. She has no ability. Now she is the meat on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered by others. However, for mu Yunxuan, it was the grandfather who ate Coptis and bitter master, because somewhere in his arms, the woman in his arms was shouting. "Jiuyi, go to Jiuhua Mountain." Mu Yunxuan gently let go of Su Zimo''s neck. He was really afraid that he would wring the charming neck of Bai Xi in his anger, but he still shackled Su Zimo''s hands and didn''t let her have a chance to move. "Yes, master." Under the command of muyunxuan, Jiuyi Jinlong flies to Jiuhua Mountain. Jiuhua Mountain is also in the mountain. Su Zimo knows it. "Son of a bitch, what are you doing in Jiuhua Mountain? Let me go back. Oak will be in a hurry. " Su Zimo struggling hard, she did not forget how dangerous the beast is, his place is still against her? This shameless thing will not take her to Jiuhua Mountain for sex again! It''s no wonder that Su Zimo will think like this. With the lessons learned from the past, plus someone''s reaction, Su Zimo can''t even think about it."You''re afraid." Mu Yunxuan is obsessed with looking at Su Zimo''s slightly red side face. This is the second time they meet. However, he feels that they have known each other for a long time. His heart is eager to get close to her. It is also the emotion brewed in the past six years, or she is too charming. No matter what kind of possibility, he only knows what he wants to be with her. "Who? Who''s scared? Do you think I was su Zimo before? If you dare to touch my mother, I will make you regret for the rest of your life. " A woman is hard spoken, not afraid of the mouth, but afraid to pray for miracles. Mu Yunxuan listen, involuntarily frown, after a while to understand what she said. "Don''t you already feel it? My muyunxuan is not a sage and gentleman. How can I sit still when you are such a beauty in my arms? " Muyunxuan is in a good mood. It may be because of his skin blind date. He doesn''t feel unnatural at all. He even wants to Mu Yunxuan even can''t believe it. Su Zimo touches his bottom line. Instead, he is not angry. Instead, he is vaguely looking forward to it. That feeling makes him happy. "Mu, Mu Yunxuan, you bastard, I tell you, don''t pick persimmons with myna, and cheat me with all your soft. I su Zimo is not a vegetarian." -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Poor oneself is bound by him, this Ya is the eight and a half Jin old turtle swallowed an iron weight, cruel Wang Ba, Su Zimo now in addition to scold Mu Yunxuan in the heart, nothing dare to do, for fear of being eaten by Mu Yunxuan in the next moment, the strength is not as good as people, even the mouth can not play out. "Woman, you are wrong again. I don''t bully you. According to etiquette, you are already my wife of muyunxuan. We should be banana blossoms. We should be closely connected." The thought that she is his wife, his heart is more excited, and her presence, let him feel his boring life has become colorful. "Pooh! We are dead Ghost Husband and wife, alive we are strangers, Mu Yunxuan, I su Zimo tell you, in this life, you''d better give up this idea, you don''t fear to be sorry for your beautiful Miss Ling Qiushui? " "What? You are jealous. " Mu Yunxuan mouth smile has never stopped, he has never had such an experience, the mood has never been so comfortable. "Muyunxuan, don''t pull the grass and lead the snake. Look for bitter food and send me back quickly." Su Zimo doesn''t want to spend it with her. To say that she is jealous, she is really not jealous. She only hates Muyun Xuan and has no affection. "You go to Jiuhua Mountain with me first." Mu Yunxuan was not angry. For the first time, he was slapped twice by a woman. He was not only not a little angry, but also with a little joy. He never thought that he would have a day to look for abuse. While speaking, they had already reached the top of Jiuhua Mountain. "Nine wings, go down." "Yes, master." Nine wings fell in the open place, the sky has gradually dark down. Looking at the sky gradually dark down, Su Zimo''s heart also gradually raised a sense of fear, the face is getting worse and worse, around the sound of a variety of wild animals, let her body can not stop a little shaking. Since that fall off the cliff, she spent a night alone in the dark night, because she was injured and unable to move. The fear of being engulfed by the night made her afraid of the dark. "What''s the matter with you?" After taking back nine wings golden dragon to the elixir field, Mu Yunxuan turns around to see Su Zimo''s face abnormal. "Send me back, I, I don''t want to stay here?" Su Zimo some even complete words are not clear, hands embrace themselves, whenever this time, her heart will think of that kind of fear and helpless feeling at that time. "Aren''t you hungry? There are many delicious wild fruits here, so I brought you here "I don''t want to eat it?" Su purple Mo fierce head up, a snatch the mask in the hand of Mu Yun Xuan, take in his face. "Fire Phoenix." Voice did not fall, Su Zimo sat on a body of Red Phoenix. "Heaven demon, fire phoenix and beast?" Mu Yunxuan surprised to see Su Zimo, she can actually contract to the day demon Fire Phoenix beast? "Muyunxuan, you and I are strangers from now on. I don''t want you to appear in front of our mother and son." Finish saying, leave definitely. "Damned woman, are you leaving like this? From then on, Su Zimo, from the moment you appear beside me, we can''t be strangers In the end, Mu Xuan was afraid of leaving, but she was afraid to leave? Just a good mood swept away, Muyun Xuan can only wantonly go back. At the gate of Mingyue villa, a group of people are standing at the gate waiting for Su Zimo to come back. Especially Su oak and Su Xin, Su Qi, brother and sister are all in a hurry. They all know that their mother is afraid of the dark. "Back, Momo is back." He Yunting points to the red figure in the night sky. It''s the light from Su Zimo''s Huofeng. Her confidants all know it. "Mother." "Mother. ¡± "mother." "Momo..." Looking at Su Zimo back, everyone is very excited. Su Zimo looks at her family members waiting for her to go home. The feeling of loneliness and fear in her heart is swept away, replaced by a feeling of warm heart. "What are you all waiting for here?" "Momo, why don''t you come back earlier, so that the three children are so anxious that they can''t eat their dinner, so they have been standing here waiting for you." Su Zilian came forward and said. " sister, Momo has encountered some things and has been delayed. Please go down and have a rest!" Su Zimo only felt tired, she wanted to have a good sleep. Su Xin looks at her mother with bloodstains. She feels guilty and grateful. Her mother has worked too hard for her. "Mo Mo, I''ll take my brother with me. I''ll take care of anything." Su qingjue knows that her sister is different from before, but she is still a little worried. "Thank you, big brother. Don''t worry. Momo is not the one who always knows people to bully.""Mother..." Su oak knew very well what happened to his mother. "Go back to bed. My mother is tired. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow." Su purple Mo gentle smile, the child is not wrong, the wrong is her Su purple mo. "Xin''er, let''s go back and have a rest." Su Zimo picked up Su Xin and went to the bright moon Pavilion. "Xuan''er, you are back at last. Shuier is worried about you and has been waiting for you all night." Gentleman Xi reminds Ling Qiushui''s existence anytime and anywhere. Mu Yunxuan enters the door with a lot of worries, and the others don''t care at all. When he hears the voice of gentleman Xi, his eyebrows are frowning. Ling Qiushui excitedly walks to Mu Yunxuan''s what, Ying Ying''s blessing body. "Xuan''er, what''s the matter with your face?" "Mother, xuan''er is OK. Go back to the room first." Then he turned and left. "Oh! Xuan''er... " Mu Yunhan doesn''t think so. He gets up and leaves. Ling Qiushui looked at the back of muyunxuan with a sad face. He was angry and resentful. He never had himself in his eyes. She was like a transparent person in front of him. The night was destined to be a sleepless night. In the early morning of the next day, there was a lot of noise at the gate of Mingyue villa, and a lot of people gathered. The first one was a young man of eleven or twelve years old, who was dressed in gorgeous and beautiful features. He was holding his hands behind him and staring at the gate of Mingyue villa coldly. Su Zimo has just got up and combed her hair in a bun. He Yunting comes here. "Momo, someone is looking for querer to challenge him. A young man comes outside the door and says that he wants to challenge him. The post has been issued. According to the regulations of Haoyue state, querer must accept the challenge." -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 "That''s Oak''s business. Let him go out and solve it by himself." Su Zimo lightly said, a face of calm, continue to work on the things in hand, simply do not care. He Yunting''s mouth is open enough for the next egg. Is there such a cruel mother? Challenge is not a trivial matter! Isn''t this cruel mother in front of him? "Momo, don''t look down upon him. The boy outside is Ji Hong, grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo. His accomplishments are as high as those of quer''er, and he is very much favored by Emperor Haoyue. He has been practicing with hade all the time. As soon as he came back, he heard that querer''s accomplishments were as high as him. He was not convinced. So he came to challenge him?" Hades? Su purple Mo eyes flash, still did not say what? He Yunting fixed looking at Su Zimo. Can su purple Mo still a face of indifferent. He Yunting is in a hurry! Does this woman have to wait for her eyebrows to see the urgency on her face? It''s her son who has come to challenge, and he is only five years old! "Momo..." "Do you want to tell me that there is a Zhenguo Gong behind him? Or that Ji Hong is better than oak. " What if it''s the grandson of zhenguogong? In her heart, no one can compare with her Quercus. Querer is not only high in cultivation, but also handed over to her what she learned in the 21st century. Even the masters who are two times higher than Quercus are not necessarily the opponents of Quercus. Junlintian is a living example. "Momo, the Duke of Zhenguo is not only the Duke of Zhenguo, but also the grandfather of the prince''s highness, the old father-in-law of the emperor. Ji Hong is one of his favorite grandsons. He is afraid of falling in his hand and afraid of melting in his mouth. This time he comes to challenge quer''er. Don''t you say that Ji Hong is on the bar with Mingyue Mountain Villa?" "After the war, no matter how powerful he is behind him, his life and death are determined. You can tell quer''er and let him decide by himself. I''m going to discuss business with Mr. Murong today. I''m not free." She is not believed by others, but she can be trusted by her son. No time? He Yunting''s eyes were red. "Momo, do you really want to let oak go?" He Yunting frowns tightly. He has time to talk about business. He has no time to talk about his son''s life and death. OK! He was used to the woman''s ease. "Mo Mo, if you lose, the Duke of Zhenguo will lose. If you win, you will have to deal with Mingyue Mountain Villa and quer''er secretly. The Duke of Zhenguo is a white fox with a sharp tail, and he is very slippery. ¡± "don''t stab a knife with white radish here. He Yunting, how do you do things recently and things have not improved more and more? What is the business of a small town? I am not a vegetarian either Su purple Mo eyes a Lin, he cloud Ting instant a face suppress bend. "I see. I''ll go now. Aren''t we new here?" He Yunting turned to Su oak''s room. "Mother, we all know the strength of my brother, and my brother will not lose." Su Xin smiles sweetly. The man who wants to defeat his brother is to look forward to the moon during the day and be delusional. Su Zimo will smile. "It''s good to know. Uncle Murong will come soon. If this business is negotiated, our position in Haoyue country will be more stable." Su oak picked up Su Xin and said, "let''s have breakfast first." "Good! Mother. " Su Xin gives Su Zimo a kiss on her face and keeps her mouth shut about yesterday''s events. They just know some things in their heart, so they don''t have to say them to make their mother sad. Outside the gate of Mingyue villa, led by Su oak, Su Qi, he Yunting and Liu Shiyu come out together. Su oak is dressed in gorgeous black black clothes. He walks steadily. His delicate facial features are not in line with his age. Every step he takes, he is imposing. Standing not far from him, Ji Hong obviously lost to Su oak in momentum. "Oh! Come out, as like as two peas, you can see it''s just the same as it is! " The people around him commented on the two brothers. "Are you out at last?" Ji Hong''s face is proud of a smile, in the heart pressure root does not believe that the child in front of only to his own hand to turn the place will be a master of the sixth level of the golden period. "Do you want to challenge me?" You are just meeting for the first time. Su oak gives people a sense of politeness, while Ji Hong is more arrogant. "Not bad." Arrogant tone, let two people sharp eyes instantly on. "Uncle Shiyu is a good-looking talent, but his face is so extraordinary that it looks like a white crane with a bald tail. It''s a bit of a fly in the ointment." Su Qi said in a low voice, but still heard by Ji Hong. Ji Hong glared at Su Qi fiercely. Su Qi spits out her tongue in spite of her. She doesn''t care about Ji Hong''s murderous eyes."Qi''er, he is the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo. His eyes are magnificent. That''s reasonable." Liu Shiyu said with disapproval that this is the common fault of the family''s children. "Oh! How can the world be different from what my mother described? " Suqi has a small head. Is a good family equal to being superior? He doesn''t think so. If he takes off his title, he is not the same as an ordinary person? "The challenge arena is on the biggest Fengqing street of Haoyue country, and the challenge day is tomorrow." Regardless of Su''s agreement, Ji Hong said directly where the challenge was. The challenge arena on Fengqing street is not everyone can fight. It is the Royal arena. "Wow! Royal arena! Isn''t that to disturb the emperor? " As soon as the people heard of it, the upsurge was even higher. The competition in the Royal arena was the most wonderful one. "If you lose, you will die." Ji Hong looked at Su oak scornfully, and her tone was more extraordinary. What if you lose Su Qi couldn''t see it any more, and immediately said, looking at Ji Hong''s extraordinary appearance, he wanted to make his face full of pustules. "If I lose, it''s up to you." Ji Hong put her hands around her chest and looked askance at Su Qi. "Burning the grave with white paper, you''re fooling the ghost! You, what makes my brother die if he loses, and you can let it be dealt with. Since it''s a life and death challenge, it''s fair to be fair. Your grandfather is the Duke of Zhenguo. Whoever loses is the most fair. If you sincerely challenge my brother, you can sign the certificate of life and death. " He Suqi is not a heavy burden that can be shouldered by a hundred catties and can''t be lifted by one or two strokes. He signed the death certificate. It was just their personal life and death, which had nothing to do with the forces behind the two families. In the eyes of emperor Haoyue, Zhenguo Gong was wantonly making trouble. "Just sign it. Will Ji Hong be afraid that you are a five-year-old yellow mouth child?" Ji Hong opened her hands angrily. There was a flicker of worry in the entourage behind him. "Young master, we''d better go back and discuss with the Duke of Zhenguo and make a decision! Once the life and death certificate is signed, even the Duke of Zhenguo can''t do it. " "This..." Ji Hong hesitated. "Oh! You don''t kowtow in New Year''s day. What are you doing? You are the one who comes to challenge my brother. We are a five-year-old yellow mouth child who can decide the life and death. You, a big man, still have to go back to ask your grandfather. Go, go. Don''t come to Mingyue Mountain Villa without making a decision. " Su Qi is a face you Ji Hong can''t help yourself. Ji Hong was so excited that she fixed her eyes on Su Qi. "You don''t have to ask Ben, granddad." "Childe, this The attendant is a careful man. The master of Mingyue Mountain Villa didn''t even show his face when he heard such a life and death challenge. Housekeeper he and Liu Shiyu, who came out behind him, said nothing, and were left to the two five-year-old children to decide at will. It can be seen that if he had no confidence in his self-sufficient son, how could he let his son''s life and death be neglected, without wind and without fire, They can''t put eggs on the bench! But childe''s temper. "Then go to the challenge arena of Fengqing street and sign the life and death certificate!" Su oak''s voice was slow, and no one understood. How much did a five-year-old know about life and death? But looking at the firm look in Su oak''s eyes, people could not regard him as a five-year-old child. "Go." This time Ji Hong didn''t hesitate to turn around gracefully and lead the way. That''s it? Even the emperor''s challenge to the emperor''s palace will be known. Cloud City Mu home, Mu cloud cold rushed toward the cloud hall. As soon as I entered the study, I saw Mu Yunxuan touching his cheek and giggling. He didn''t even know that he had come in. Elder brother, the soul must have been lost to Su Zimo. Mu Yunhan stamped his feet, but mu Yunxuan still didn''t feel it. Seeing that Mu Yunhan was petrified in an instant, the elder brother was not beaten to be stupid. Since he came back last night, he has been giggling. Who has been slapped twice by someone and slapped two times by a woman and still laughing so happily. Big brother is either stupid or crazy. "Big brother, can you still laugh?" A look is mu cloud cold came, Mu cloud Xuan instantly restored the original. Frowning, "what is it that I can still laugh? Do I want to cry if I don''t laugh?" Mu Yunxuan white his brother one eye. "Big brother, you really don''t listen to things outside the window. Something big happened outside." "Big brother, big brother..." Outside came the sound of Mu Yun fan. It must be mu Yun fan and Murong stars. Mu Yunxuan frowned displeasantly. How could it be so difficult to be quiet for a while? "What''s the matter with you two rushing in?"Mu Yunxuan helps forehead, some impatient. Mu Yunfan can ignore these, still careless. "Yunxuan, don''t you know? Ji Hong, the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo, goes to challenge Su que, the young leader of Mingyue villa! I''ve already signed the certificate of life and death in the challenge arena. If it hadn''t been for today, we wouldn''t know his family name? Is it su? It''s called Su oak. " Murong Xingchen said excitedly that he had seen Su oak''s cultivation in person. Smell speech, Mu cloud Xuan expression instant rigorous up, "you two can go out." A cold word makes the two people who are in the mood like being poured a basin of cold water. "Let''s go, Yunfan. Let''s go out and have a good time. Don''t talk to your big brother. There''s no atmosphere for chatting. It''s not like us. We help bamboo into the alley and go straight." Murong Xingchen said while looking at Mu Yunxuan''s face, looking at the facial expression of Mu Yunxuan, the two people trotted out. "Is that what you just said happened outside?" Mu Yun Xuan asked slowly. "Well! The life and death certificate has been signed Mu Yunhan went to the chair and sat down. "Since they signed the death certificate, it''s their own business." Mu Yunxuan''s face was calm and indifferent. Mu Yunhan can''t sit still. "Big brother, the life and death certificates are signed. Are you really not worried about oak son? Oak son is only five years old, and his sister-in-law doesn''t show up, so it''s up to him to decide. " "It''s about age. Who is going to sign the life and death certificate?" Su Zimo did not come forward, which is to let Mu Yun Xuan did not expect. "According to Qingfeng, Qi''er is going to sign it." "Since Qi''er is going to sign it, there is no need to worry about it." Mu Yunxuan jade hand gently tapping the marble table, lazy with inattention. "Brother, do you mean..." "My muyunxuan''s son can''t do anything that is uncertain." Mu Yunxuan seems to be somewhat virtuous. He has already put the three brothers and sisters under his name. He has already forgotten Su Zimo''s words in his mind. "Big brother, they are still surnamed Su, not mu." "There is no need to say much about it." No matter surnamed Su or mu, they are his children. All right! Mu Yunhan said nothing, the child is really big brother''s. "Tomorrow is the day of challenge. It is said that even the emperor''s fight is startled, and the emperor will also come to the scene in person. After all, the place for the contest is the Royal arena. If it had not been for the Duke of Zhenguo and the empress, I would not have dared to let Ji Hong do so wantonly." "Isn''t that better?" Mu Yunxuan still doesn''t care. "Elder brother, Ji Yaotian, the old man who can''t hold sand in his eyes, hears that quer''er''s cultivation has reached the sixth stage of the golden age, and is afraid that his grandson''s name will be damaged. Then he thought of this move to prove his grandson''s strength. Naji Hong has been sent to jimiehai to practice, and he has been following the Dead Sea''s practice until he is 13 years old The sixth stage of Jin Xuan period is also a rare talent. " Mu Yunhan said that he was also a little envious. After all, there were very few people who had reached the sixth stage of the Jin Xuan period at the age of 13. When someone envied him, he unconsciously ignored the fact that his nephew was only five years old. "Yunhan, how can you elbow out? Naji Hong didn''t reach the sixth stage of the golden period until he was 13 years old. My querer was only five years old. He couldn''t even touch the edge of a child prodigy. " This protect short place, Mu cloud Xuan to and Su Zimo have a comparison. "Ha ha!" Mu Yunhan embarrassed smile, to tell the truth, suddenly more than two nephews, a niece, let him a little can''t believe. "I forgot about oak." "Get ready. We''ll start early tomorrow morning." Mu Yunxuan is lazily leaning on the soft couch, closing his eyes and not talking. Mu Yun shook his head cold, got up to go out, just walked to the door, and met Ling Qiushui. As soon as Mu Yunhan saw Ling Qiushui, he felt a bit sorry. He thought she would become his sister-in-law. He didn''t expect that things would go against his wishes. I''m afraid he would make his mother sad. "Yunhan, I want to go in to accompany your elder brother. It''s not easy for him to be at home today?" Ling Qiushui has a tender face, a pair of beautiful eyes, and her every move is graceful and graceful. She shows her elegant demeanor incisively and vividly. I have to say, she is also really beautiful. "Miss Ling, elder brother is busy with the things that have been accumulated these days. It''s better for Miss Ling not to go in?" Mu Yunhan is not clear about other things, but he knows that big brother doesn''t like to see Ling Qiushui now. Ling Qiushui will only increase his sadness when he goes in. "Han''er, what are you talking about? Don''t you want your elder brother to marry his daughter-in-law quickly and give him the inheritance of Mu family as soon as possible? " Gentleman Xi always appears at the critical time. This time, he also follows Mu Yufeng, which makes Mu Yunhan have some headache. His mother also wants to come in and intervene. This time, even his father has come."Mom and Dad, you go back! You don''t have to worry about the succession of the eldest brother. " Big brother and son are all five years old. Now, do you still need to think about inheriting the family? "Wanton, inheriting the family is the top priority of our Mu family. How can we not worry about it?" Mu Yu Feng a roar, Mu cloud cold is afraid of shrinking neck. Mu Yufeng still looked energetic, and his momentum was still the same. "According to shui''er, there was a bright moon villa recently, and there are all the commodities we manage everywhere. Moreover, the shops are all in the opposite direction of Mujia business. Does your elder brother care about it?" Mu Yufeng speaks sonorously and forcefully, which makes people unconsciously surrender. Mu Yunhan took a deep look at Ling Qiushui with suspicion and questioning. Ling Qiushui''s eyes are a little dodgy, and her heart is pounding. She can''t help it. Now her chips are the old lord and the old lady. The only thing she can do is to get the love of their two elders, and then put pressure on Mu Yunxuan. She is knowledgeable and beautiful. She doesn''t believe that she can''t get into Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. "Dad, don''t you care about business? The big brother has his own decision. If parents are OK, there will be a duel in Fengqing Street tomorrow. You will be interested in it. Han''er will prepare for it and go early tomorrow morning. " Mu Yunhan finish saying, instantly slip away, this Ling Qiushui can really many things, nothing why and parents say these? At this time, green maple came out, "the old lord, madam, Miss Ling, the Lord''s affairs are entangled. Please go back first." Green maple is sincere and loyal, how mu Yunxuan said, he how to pass. "He''s really getting more and more daring. He can''t even see us." Mu Yu Feng instantly pulled down his face. "Uncle Mo, since the Lord''s things are entangled, we should not disturb the Lord. When the Lord has time, we will come here." Ling Qiushui persuades, to appear she is very understanding. "He''s been raised, and that''s all he can do." For this point, Mu Yufeng is very reassured, after all, his son in business is better than him. "Water son, you are sensible. You don''t get angry and don''t say anything to you like this. On the contrary, you think about xuan''er everywhere. Xuan''er can marry you! That''s xuan''er''s blessing. Let''s go back first today. " Gentleman Xi takes Ling Qiushui''s hand and praises her constantly. Ling Qiushui was shy. She could not wait for that day. Some news she heard secretly made her realize that things might not be as smooth as she expected. She had to think of a way. In the mansion of three princes, housekeeper he rushed into the study. Jun Lintian leaned back on his chair with a cold face and a faint murderous look on his face. He entered the palace yesterday. From his father''s words, he could tell that his father had already suspected him. Moreover, the two things that appeared on Li Hu made him have the impulse to kill people. If this matter is thoroughly investigated, he and his mother''s concubine are inseparable. Today is Su Ziyun Looking for him, he did not see, let him even more did not think of a seemingly simple brothel homicide, but he can walk to the day to destroy the heaven and earth that step. "I''ve seen the Lord." Congratulations to the housekeeper for his respectful salute. "What do you find?" King Lin day is also lazy to get up, light asked. "Back to the Lord, early this morning, Ji Hong, grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo, went to Mingyue Mountain Villa to challenge the young master of Mingyue Mountain Villa. The name on the book of life and death was su oak." Fierce, king Lin day straight up, "so to say, Mingyue villa''s name is su." "Yes, Lord." "Su oak, Su Zimo..." Jun Lin day cold face, knocking on the table, really will be su purple Mo? Can it really be her? Who didn''t save her, but saved Su Zilian and Su qingjue? If it was her, did she really come back for revenge? "If you go to check again, you must find out the accurate information." Jun Lin Tian''s heart is restless, he can''t stand things out of his control. "Yes, Lord." After housekeeper he retreated, Jun Lintian also got up and went out. In Mingyue villa, Murong Shaofeng lets his other entourage Zhu Yan come in with a big bag and a small bag. Su Zimo and he Yunting, Liu Shiyu has been waiting for a long time. As soon as Murong Shaofeng comes in, she is very happy, in order to make a lot of money. "Shaofeng, here you are. Come on, come on, please." He Yunting and Liu Shiyu nodded to Murong Shaofeng, saying hello. "I thought you would invite me to the side hall?" Murong Shaofeng said with a playful face that junlintian was invited to the side hall twice, but he had heard of it. "No way! Shaofeng, you are a distinguished guest of Mingyue Mountain Villa. The purpose of the side hall is for those who can only make a moth. "Su purple Mo smile a face of compliment, can''t help! Murong Shaofeng is her gold master! "Oh! Take a look, Shaofeng, you just come here. Why are you so outspoken? You always bring something in big bags and small bags every time? " Su purple Mo mouth although is said so, a pair of beautiful eyes but in a few bags of things to turn. He Yunting and Liu Shiyu shook their heads and laughed. She said so every time, but she refused every time and accepted it every time. "Master, do you want a hand?" Zhu Yan laughingly looks at Su Zimo, who is shining with light. The master of Mingyue Mountain Villa loves his Highness''s gift most. I think so. The gifts his highness gives are all carefully selected, which one is the best treasure. "Zhu Yan, you''re a big man. I can''t help you with that! Go straight to the moon Pavilion. " Su Zimo laughs like a rotten persimmon. "Cloud Ting! You take Zhu Yan and give them presents. They will be very happy to know that uncle Murong is here. " "Good! Zhu Yan, this way, please This is not, a woman once again cheeky hand received Murong Shaofeng gift. In the main hall, Qinglian and Qinghe put on fruits and snacks and then retired. "Momo, do you really want oak son and Ji Hong to go to the big challenge arena?" This morning''s event has been widely spread, he came in a hurry, mostly for this matter. "Shaofeng, people need experience and growth to live in the present. Quer''er has been able to decide what should be done and what should not be done. He will take this challenge arena to do it. It is querer''s choice to go. I respect his choice." Su Zimo thinks it doesn''t matter, but outsiders look at her with different eyes, as if she is a vicious mother. She doesn''t care about her son''s life and death. She''s wronged! If she didn''t know how much weight her son had, would she dare to make fun of her son''s life? "Mo Mo, that''s true. After all, oak is only five years old." "My son is precocious, and he is beyond the normal range." Su Zimo bit a piece of pine nut cake and said vaguely. "You! I''m also playing around with the kids. " Murong Shaofeng can be regarded as a person who knows Su Zimo very well. She knows that she never does anything uncertain. But Quercus is only five years old. According to Su Zimo, it is precocious. "Shaofeng, you don''t have to worry too much about this. You can wait for the miracle tomorrow." After eating the last mouthful of cake, Su Zimo took a sip of tea. In front of Murong Shaofeng, she never made a pretence and showed her real self. Murong Shaofeng tenderly looked at her frank and lovely, so-called Buddha does not cross me, I become a demon, he loves Su Zimo has reached the state of becoming a demon, after she returned to the country of Haoyue, he couldn''t bear the pain of lovesickness and followed her all the way. "I''m relieved to see you have a plan in mind." Murong Shaofeng picked up the tea cup, sipped it gently, and then said, "Momo, I have agreed to all the conditions in your contract, and the contract has also been signed. You and I have worked together for two years. I''m sure you can do something. All Xuan paper produced by Mingyue villa is sold by Hengfeng commercial bank. You can''t cooperate with others Oh Hengfeng Business is the general name of the shops operated by Murong Shaofeng. "Shaofeng, thank you for your trust. Only by cooperating with you can I do this business. For your unconditional trust, I am really, really happy." Su Zimo almost didn''t kneel down to Murong Shaofeng. As long as Shaofeng agreed, her funds would be in circulation immediately. "Momo, you once said that mountain peaks never meet, but people meet from time to time. Although all walks of life are different in business, they have the same thing, that is, customers and commodities. Your commodities are commodities that can make people see silver. In other words, your commodities can speak." This, Murong Shaofeng can be sure that Momo''s paper industry will shock the four countries. And he is the only partner with her. How could he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? "Ha ha! After all, making money is for a better life. The ultimate purpose of life is to bring happiness in the process. Shaofeng, you are the first person I want to cooperate with you, not because of others, but because you are the only one who believes in me when no one believes me. " Saying this, Su Zimo can''t help but think of the scene in the border, just start a business, she is struggling, if not for Shaofeng to help her, there would not be today''s Mingyue villa. "You! The past can only be recalled, but you have me in the past. I don''t care about it at all. " "Ha ha...!" Hearty laughter spread all over the hall. People in Mingyue Mountain Villa have never seen Su Zimo so happy. The whole villa people can''t help but feel happy. Tomorrow''s challenge competition seems to have no effect on them at all.Su Zimo and Murong Shaofeng talked for a long time, and she left Murong Shaofeng for dinner. After dinner, Murong Shaofeng played with Su oak''s three brothers and sisters for a long time before she left. At night, Su Zimo saw that the light in Su oak''s room was still on and knew that he was not asleep, so he went in. Su oak is reading books as usual. He is very attentive. If there is something he doesn''t understand, don''t mark it. "Oak." "Mother." Su oak put down his book and got up quickly. He thought his mother would not come to see him tonight. "It hurts my eyes to read less at night." Su Zimo held Su oak in his arms as usual. "Mother, oak son has nothing to do and is bored when idle. It''s better to learn more about business." Su oak pointed to the book on the desk. This is the life-long business experience of a famous businessman in the former dynasty. He wrote his life-long experience into a book. Unfortunately, he did not get the attention of the world. In this time and space, business still does not get much attention. "Did the oak learn anything from it?" "My mother, if you want to be a real rich man and a businessman, you have to use your wisdom to get rich." "Well! You have a good understanding. What kind of business is the quickest way to start business Su Zimo decided to test his son. Su oak tilted his head and thought for a while. Suddenly his eyes brightened and said, "my mother, everything changes. Now people are most concerned about food, clothing, women''s accessories, pills, and all kinds of daily necessities. Rich people all pursue noble and luxurious quality of life. If we make a breakthrough in these aspects, we can become an excellent businessman." "What did you want?" she said? Just open your mouth. " Su Zimo believes that his son will be better than himself in the future. "Really? My mother, you can give me any reward. " Su oak blinked his clear eyes, some embarrassed to say. "Of course." "Mother, can oak sleep with her mother tonight? I miss her mother''s warm embrace Maybe in Su Zimo''s arms, he is only a five-year-old child, and occasionally he will act like his mother. "How can my mother refuse to accept such a simple request? Let''s go. Let''s have a rest earlier. Tomorrow, Quercus will win glory for our Mingyue villa Su Zimo picked up Su oak and went to his room. However, Su Qi had already washed up and waited for them on the bed with Xin''er. "Qi''er, why do you come to join in the fun and go to your uncle." "Hum! If your mother is partial, you won''t go. " Su Qi climbed on the bed, his hands holding his cheek looking at Su Zimo, a face unhappy. "Well! ok I''m not partial, but you''re not allowed to fart at night, you know "Mother, Qi''er has already stopped eating things that can fart." Suqi is a little shy. He doesn''t want to fart. If he doesn''t fart, he''s in a panic! As early as a year ago, Su Zimo let their brothers sleep alone. She always took Xin''er to sleep. Maybe it was because she was too young and had no father''s company. They always liked to sleep by themselves. "My mother will tell us fairy tales tonight." Xiner happily opened the quilt and went inside. "Well, it''s up to you tonight." Su Zimo felt that there was no time more happy than this time, she did not want much, is such a simple happiness and happiness. The three brothers and sisters instantly smile. What they like most is their mother''s bedtime stories. Even if they listen to them every night, they don''t feel bored, because they can learn a lot from the stories their mothers describe. "There is an old horse and a little horse in Ma Peng Li. One day, the old horse said to the little horse that you have grown up and can help your mother do something Su told them the story of a pony crossing the river. After five stories in succession, the three brothers and sisters gradually closed their eyes. Su Zimo happily smiles and tucks them in the quilt. She is trying to sleep, but she hears that she wants to move on the roof. She immediately got up alert. Mu Yunxuan suddenly appeared in her room. That one elegant temperament, the whole body exudes elegant breath, a pair of deep black eyes, deeply looking at Su Zimo. Su Zimo set up a barrier around the children, so that they can''t hear the outside voice. "Why did you come?" Su Zimo''s tone is very bad, even look at the mood of Mu Yun Xuan. "You don''t want to see me so much? In the daytime, don''t you have a good time chatting with Murong Shaofeng? " Mu Yunxuan is jealous. Her attitude towards Murong Shaofeng is quite different from his. The obvious difference makes him feel very unhappy. This is no wonder Su Zimo, Murong Shaofeng for Su Zimo, that is to send charcoal in the snow, and Mu Yunxuan for Su Zimo, is the person who pushed her to hell.Su purple Mo frowned, some unhappy. "How long have you been here?" Her people didn''t find him coming in. What kind of state has the cultivation of these two goods reached. "Whenever Murong Shaofeng came, I will come." Mu Yunxuan did not hide it. After Yun Han left, he remembered that Murong Shaofeng might come to Mingyue villa again today. He couldn''t sit still for a moment, so he went to Mingyue villa. Unexpectedly, she saw a very different Su Zimo in front of him, but in front of Murong Shaofeng, she showed her true self without affectation. If they didn''t meet, they would redefine them today. But since they met, the story of meeting was full of surprise. It was she who made his heart surge. She was responsible for all this. Mu Yunxuan was single-minded in his feelings. Su Zimo had left him too special feeling. Once Su Zimo reappeared, he would only care and be attracted ¡£ The night is quiet, the moonlight is soft through the screen window, quietly draped on each other''s figure. Night moonlight, dark tears in front of the window, meet again, roll up sorrow and injury. Su Zimo shook the God, gently exhaled a breath, "you are not welcome here, you go!" "Do you think I''m here to see you? I''m here to see our children. " Listening to the tone of indifference and disgust, Mu Yunxuan was also angry. A handsome face was so gloomy that even Su Zimo, who was not far away from him, could feel the chill on his body. Mu Yun Xuan as like as two peas in his bed, looking at three children who are exactly the same as their own, and recall the scene just now. He seems to have his presence in that picture. The scene is too warm and too happy to let him move a bit. He has his own parents, but he never has such a warm way of being along with them. "Su Zimo, thank you! Take care of them so well! Teach them so well. " Mu Yunxuan back to Su Zimo, Jun face a face of gratitude, he can imagine her not easy. Su Zimo looks at Mu Yunxuan''s back. He is in a trance for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would say such words. In life, everyone will taste sorrow and joy. It''s hard to calculate gratitude and resentment. For mu Yunxuan, she doesn''t know whether she hates him or not. She only knows that she wants to get angry and angry when she sees him. "You don''t have to thank me. They are my children. It''s natural to take good care of them." "Su Zimo, I''m sorry, no matter what happened in the past? Su Zimo, I hope you can forgive me. The ghost marriage can revive you and me. That is to say, the fate between you and me will be intertwined for a lifetime, and no one can escape. " Mu Yunxuan finish saying, turned to see Su Zimo deeply, instantly disappeared in the room. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Mu Yunxuan''s words make su Zimo stupefied for a while. She doesn''t want to understand the meaning of Muyun Xuan''s words. Can a word of apology eliminate all the pain? The elder brother and her elder sister were taken away by force, regardless of their suffering. Su Zimo doesn''t want to think about it. She turns around and lies down, but the room still has the smell of Muyun Xuan, which makes her disorderly. Muyunxuan out of Mingyue villa, did not go back, but a person found a big tree, lazy sitting on the tree. "Su Zimo, what should I do with you? What should I do with you? For more than 20 years, no woman has ever been stationed in my heart for so long. You are the only one. " Mu Yunxuan looks up at the moon in the night sky, which seems to reflect the twinkle and smile of Su Zimo. "Su Zimo, no matter how cold you are, you, Su Zimo, can''t escape from the palm of this seat." The overbearing oath tells her feelings. She is the one who breaks the curse. The fate between them has been implicated together. Since it has started, it will go on. A black shadow across, muyunxuan is no longer on the tree, only the sound of leaves rubbing. In the early morning of the next day, Fengqing street was full of people. A 13-year-old boy and a only five-year-old boy had a duel. It was never happened before. Naturally, everyone would not miss this wonderful moment. In Mingyue villa, a scene of jaw dropping is being staged. "Momo, are you really not going with oak?" They all look at Su Zimo. "Well!" Su Zimo has some vague answers. In the eyes of the public, still eat with relish. "Oak son is your son, you really don''t want to go?" I''ve seen one with no conscience. I''ve never seen one so heartless. "No "You really don''t go. Why are you so cruel?" "Said something, can''t go." "What is more important than the life and death of your son?" "Pa!" Su Zimo threw his chopsticks on the table, and they all shrunk their necks. "He Yunting, you have asked this sentence more than 100 times. If you want to be mute, I don''t mind letting Qi''er reward you with a medicine." "That''s not necessary. Can''t I stop talking about it?" He Yunting quickly covered his mouth, as if the next moment pills will be thrown into his mouth. Su Zimo''s white eye has already sent countless to he Yunting, even to eat a breakfast are not peaceful. The reason is that Su Zimo doesn''t accompany her son to fight the arena today, but lets he Yunting and Liu Shiyu, as well as her brothers and sisters to accompany her. He Yunting stopped working and complained about Su oak early in the morning. Su Zimo had wanted to go, but she still had something to do today. With such a big scene today, junlintian will definitely go to Fengqing street to watch the excitement. She has to go to Sanwang mansion and Chengxiang Li''s house secretly, so that Jun Lintian can never turn over. However, she will try to spare time to watch the Quercus competition in Fengqing street ¡£ Once the king comes to heaven, the serf sings, and the dead one is Su Zimo. "Uncle he, my mother always has a sense of propriety in doing things. If my mother doesn''t go, there''s a mother''s reason. We can go by ourselves." Su oak''s face was expressionless. Although his mother didn''t go, he was disappointed, but he was more happy that his mother could rest assured and let him fight. "Listen, listen, or my son is understanding, you can rest assured! Quercus, come on "Mother, don''t worry, oak son will not be disgraced to Mingyue Mountain Villa." Su oak''s face is full of confidence. "Go! Qi''er, take good care of Xin''er. If you dare to go out and eat, you will see how your mother will clean you up. " Su Zimo warned to look at Suqi, this little greedy, as soon as you see the delicious food, you forget everything. "I see, mother, it''s not suitable to eat pig''s hooves on such an important occasion today." Suzie vomited pink. He hasn''t lifted his butt yet? His mother knew what he was thinking. "Let''s go. It''s too late. Don''t pay attention to you cruel mother." He Yunting stares at Su Zimo, and Liu Shiyu shakes his head and laughs. Yun Ting is so serious about everything. The villa master is not the kind of person who allows his son to live or die. There is wholehearted trust in it that she will do so. "Momo, you worry about it alone. Sister xiner will take care of it." "With my elder sister and elder brother, I am not at ease." "Momo, let''s go." Su qingjue picked up Su Xin, and Su Xin shook her hand toward Su Zimo obediently. As soon as they left, Su Zimo changed his clothes and flashed out of Mingyue villa. Fengqing street, the whole street is surrounded by water. Emperor Haoyue sits on the throne with dignity and solemnity. He is dressed in a black five claw Gold Dragon Robe, and his hair is tied with a hollow Carving Dragon crown on his head. After his fifties, he is still energetic. He is a royal man. Naturally, he is beautiful.On both sides of him sat the empress jiwu''er, as well as the imperial concubine Yao Qianhui. The two people were dressed up to be more beautiful than everyone present, and all of them were royal and noble. Prince and king Lin day also sat on one side, but this time they met each other, they also had a suspicion. Looking down, Mu Yunxuan was dressed in black before today. Today, he was wearing a gorgeous white robe. His clothes were very drooping. The complicated patterns were embroidered on the top of the clothes. He sat lazily on the chair. The momentum of his whole body was more dazzling than the light of the stars, which attracted the attention of all the women. In particular, Ling Qiushui, sitting beside her, has a decent smile on her face and listens to the discussion around her, which makes her smile more clear. Today''s position is arranged by gentleman Xi, and its significance is self-evident. Because of interest, gentleman Xi and Mu Yufeng also came. Mu Yun Han and mu Yunfan, Murong stars naturally need not be said. In the next step, it is the location of Mingyue villa. Unfortunately, it is empty. The people of Mingyue villa have not come yet. The most low-key Murong Shaofeng, he sat at the last side, low-key he, did not attract many people''s attention. On such occasions, even the Su family, whose son was still in prison, came. There are also some aristocratic families and people of status who come to see this seemingly playful duel. At noon, the people of Mingyue villa did not appear. Ji Hong, dressed in a white robe, has been waiting on the challenge arena. At a young age, his face is still full of despicable expression. His emaciated figure has a sense of independence. The scene is noisy, facing the scorching sun, still all energetic. An old man in a Chinese robe stood up and walked towards the emperor of the moon. His wrinkled face squeezed out a flattering smile, and the audience was instantly silent. He is Ji Yaotian, the Duke of Zhenguo. Ji Yaotian''s mouth is full of old Jian''s big slippery smile, and slowly kneels down in front of emperor Haoyue. "My emperor, the old Chengchen dared to offer his words. The Mingyue villa is too arrogant. The time is coming and the people are not here. They don''t take my emperor seriously." But before his voice fell, a bold voice came. "Grandfather, you are not right. The time is coming. That is to say, the time is not yet here. What do you want to do with your big hat on the head of Mingyue Mountain Villa?" At the time of everyone''s surprise, there are two children with unique styles standing behind Ji Yaotian. The two brothers, one white and one black, flew to the emperor Haoyue. The empty seats are full of people from Mingyue villa. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes also look at the position of the villa leader of Mingyue villa, which is empty. Mu Yun Xuan fiercely straightens up, this damned woman, her son fights the arena, and signs the life and death certificate, she actually dares not to come. Su Ziyun see Su qingjue and Su Zilian, the suspicion in the heart is more than a point, will really be su Zimo? Jun Shaochen''s eyes can''t help but drift to Su Zilian who is wiping sweat for Su Xin. Su Qi''s cold eyes glared fiercely at Ji Yaotian. The cold momentum in his eyes was shocking. So is Su oak. Mu Yunxuan mouth pan complacent smile, his Muyun Xuan son naturally won''t let him down. Ling Qiushui naturally did not miss Mu Yunxuan lips pan smile and his just that flash of anger. The hand under the wide sleeve involuntarily clenched, but also want to confirm his own guess in the heart, eyes unconsciously Piao to Jun Lin Tian, also do not know how he check how. , as like as two peas and two suchi jade, who were still in the same shape, the emperor''s emperor''s emperor''s happiness and his spirit were very impressive. "Which one of you brothers is Su oak?" Emperor Haoyue had a serious face, but when he saw Su oak and Su Qi like fairies, he could not help but soften his eyes. "To the emperor, the grass people are su oak." Su oak stepped forward and did not kneel down to salute, but looked at the emperor Haoyue calmly. A grass people, let Mu Yunxuan listen to extremely harsh, his Muyun Xuan son can not so belittle himself. "You are bold. You don''t know the etiquette at all. If you see my emperor, you don''t kneel down quickly." Ji Yaotian took the opportunity to roar. He was glad that he had just escaped. He didn''t expect that a five-year-old boy could be so smart. "You are bold. My Emperor didn''t blame our brothers for not knowing etiquette. It''s understandable that we didn''t understand the Royal etiquette when we first came to the capital. But you crossed the imperial power and made up your mind for the emperor. Do you still have my emperor in your eyes?" Suqi is famous for her sharp tongue in Mingyue villa. Do you quarrel? Even he and your mother are not his opponents, he will not be more merciful to outsiders. After he said this, the two brothers were relieved of the responsibility of kneeling, and he was able to put a big cap on Ji Yaotian, so that he could not even breathe."You You''re just trying to make sense. " Ji Yaotian didn''t expect that a certain big hat would suddenly buckle on his head. Mu Yunhan almost got up and clapped his hands. The Duke of Zhenguo was not only the elder of the two dynasties, but also the empress''s father. He was used to no one in general. He had to be angry even though he was 70 years old and 80 years old. He would wake up in his sleep and dream at night. With a plop, Ji Yaotian kneels down on the ground again. The empress looks at her old father. Her father is so old. How can he follow Ji Hong? "My emperor, you must not listen to the nonsense of this son of a bitch. The old minister has absolutely no intention of overstepping his power." "Well, zhenguogong, they are only two five-year-old children, so don''t make it difficult for them." The emperor of Haoyue didn''t care about it. Anyway, he was free to walk around today. I didn''t expect that he would come to the right place. His Haoyue kingdom is also full of talents! "I hear you are triplets, and one more?" Emperor Haoyue is very interested in them. He has only heard of twins. He has never seen triplets. "My emperor suffered. My sister is not in good health, so she can''t come up to see the emperor." Suqi also stepped forward to talk, his brother has always been silent, so he will follow his brother to jump on the stage. "Oh! So your sister is here today? " "Yes, my emperor, my sister is under the stage." Suqi pointed to where Suxin sat. Emperor Haoyue looked along the direction that Su Xin pointed to, but it was a little far away. He couldn''t help looking more. "Uncle he, send xiner up. It seems that the emperor wants to see xiner very much." Su Xin''s pink princess skirt makes her delicate facial features more perfect. Her mouth is full of sweet smile, which makes many children of the same age envy. Suxin''s clothes are really beautiful. "Xiner, aren''t you afraid?" "Uncle he doesn''t have to worry. Xiner is not afraid." Su Xin smiles, where her brother is, she is not afraid of anything. "All right, then." He Yunting got up and took Su Xin to the emperor Haoyue step by step. Mu Yufeng tut praised, "the bright moon villa master is very lucky. These three children not only look excellent, but also have different accomplishments." His words fell into the ears of several people. "Of course." Mu Yunxuan is in a good mood. Let Mu Yu Feng some strange, Xuan son when will care about these family matters. "Oh! No matter how good it is, it''s not your grandson. Look, how much your brother likes them! If our grandson, the emperor will like it very much Gentleman Xi a face envies, what can she this old bone do? I''m waiting for my grandson, but why does she look so familiar with these three children? I think I''ve seen it somewhere. "Ha ha!" Mu Yunhan turned his head and looked at the two old men laughing. If they knew that the three children on the stage were their grandsons and granddaughters, they would have burst into tears. "Suxin has met my emperor." Su Xin is not humble or arrogant, Yingying salutes, at this time, Su Xin hands more than a pot of blooming orange flowers small bonsai. "Good! Good Emperor Haoyue said two good words in a row. "Girls are more beautiful, but what are you holding?" Obviously, Emperor Haoyue also found the bonsai on Su Xin''s hand, which seemed very interested. "This is a gift to my emperor, peacock grass." "Ha ha...!" Emperor Haoyue laughed, "I''ve been used to rare treasures, but I haven''t seen this peacock grass?" "My emperor, this Malachite grass blooms at sunrise and closes at sunset. The person who owns it will bring happiness and happiness to his master." Emperor Haoyue''s father-in-law Li walks down and carefully takes over the peacock grass in Su Xin''s hand and sends it to Emperor Haoyue. "Good! Xiner, I have accepted your gift. I hope she can bring me more happiness and happiness as you said "I''m very lucky that my emperor can like it." Su Xin was smiling sweetly. She would come up. It was for a purpose that the emperor asked her why her mother didn''t come. Looking at the time, Su Xin felt relieved. Su Qi and Su oak understood their sister''s thoughts. If the emperor could ask their sister, he would notice their mother. "Father, it''s time to play." Jun Lintian reminds him that he is very upset when he is robbed of the limelight by three kids, especially when he was defeated by Su oak. "Now that the time has come, let''s begin!" Haoyuehuang is also eager to see the game, after all, it is never met, the other side is only a five-year-old child. Su oak nodded to Suqi. Suqi understood his brother''s meaning and went down with her sister. "Elder brother, Xin''er is really exquisite. As soon as she goes up, the emperor will naturally forget to ask why his sister-in-law has not come."Mu Yunhan said it in a low voice, which other people could not hear. "Go and bring xiner here. The sun is too hot below, and xiner will feel uncomfortable." "Brother, are you not afraid of parents'' suspicion? Are you not afraid that so many people present will doubt it? " "What can be doubted? Xin''er is so lovely. Who doesn''t want to hold her! Come on. " Mu Yunxuan doesn''t care what others think of him. He doesn''t have to look at others'' faces when he holds his daughter. At this time, Su oak and Ji Hong on the challenge arena were ready to compete with each other as soon as the drums rang. Coincidentally, Suqi and Suxin come down from muyunxuan. Just now, Mu Yunhan doesn''t have to get up to hold Suxin. "Xin''er, Qi''er, don''t go down. Come and sit here." Mu Yun Xuan smiles and beckons to them, and instantly draws the attention of Jun Lin Tian and Jun Shaochen. Mu Yu Feng frowned, xuan''er, this is? As soon as Suqi saw that every chair was full of people, there was only one seat left, and there was a beautiful woman sitting next to his father. Suqi was in a bad mood for a moment. "Uncle, there are no seats left. Qi''er and Xin''er should go back to our seats." Su Xin was about to leave. Su Xin looked at Mu Yunxuan in embarrassment. In fact, she wanted to be with her father, who was as considerate and gentle as she imagined. The most important thing was to love her. "Qi''er, why not?" Mu Yunxuan looks at Ling Qiushui beside him, meaning is already very obvious. Ling Qiushui pretended not to see, she no longer can''t compare with two five-year-old children! Mu Yunxuan can only give Qingfeng a wink. "Miss Ling, please sit in the chair next to you." Green maple face has no expression to say. Ling Qiushui''s face was pale and embarrassed. Did he even disdain to talk with himself? "Good!" Ling Qiushui, who has suffered a lot of grievances, looks at Junzi Xi. He finds that he is wrong. The gentleman''s eyes are not on her at all, but on Su Xin. She has no choice but to get up and move to the chair next to her. "Thank you, aunt beauty!" An aunt, let Ling Qiushui is more angry, want to tear up Suqi''s mouth, she is so beautiful, but also so young, how can be aunt level. Suqi''s mood was much better now. Sit in lingqiushui''s position. "Xin''er." Mu Yunxuan holds Su Xin in his arms. "Cough..."! Uncle, it''s cool here? Thank you, uncle Su Xin smiles bitterly. She is clearly her father, but she can''t call. "Just cool." Mu Yunxuan carefully helps her wipe off the sweat on her forehead. Mu Yufeng and Junzi Xi are shocked to see their son''s behavior, he has not been so gentle to them, to this girl No, how did xuan''er know these two children? Murong Shaofeng looks at Mu Yunxuan''s behavior in doubt. He is jealous. The three children are close to him, but they are with Mu Yunxuan Murong Shaofeng is also a little confused. "Dong Dong..." The sound of drumming is like a chain of thousands of troops, interrupting everyone''s thinking. In an instant, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth changed greatly, and a bleak color in the air condensed on their heads. "Look, here we go. Look." "Who do you think will win?" "It''s a matter of great suspense. We can''t know the result until the end." "I guess! It must be Mr. Ji who wins. After all, he is the disciple of hade. " "That''s not necessarily true. You can see that Su oak doesn''t have any fear in his eyes. He looks confident and confident, which shows that he is confident enough to win the game." The people under the challenge arena have begun to talk and argue endlessly. A large and a small figure in the challenge arena constantly fight back at each other. Obviously, Ji Hong was a master of the sixth level of Jin Xuanqi. After one night, he became the Ninth level of Jin Xuanqi. This has to make people have other ideas. As soon as Suqi saw it, the little figure sprang up from the chair. "Damn it, they are so mean to cheat." Originally, the eyes of dangdangdang were full of anger and looked at his brother tightly. Mu Yunxuan seems to see that day angry oak son who wants to kill him. All the people present, only Suqi instantly saw that it was greasy. There is a dangerous smell in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. The old fox, after all, let his grandson take the pill of strengthening the third level. He is really a big hand. If he dares to hurt his son, he will certainly make him suffer. Su quer in the fight also found the clue. It was easy to kill a person who was lower than his third level. Ji Hong was still in the sixth stage of Jin Xuanqi yesterday, but today he has been promoted to the Ninth level of Jin Xuanqi. It is obvious that he took the pills to increase his rank."Hum! Mean. " Su oak said coldly. When Su oak saw it, Ji Hong''s face was red and white, but he didn''t show any mercy. Only by winning and killing Su oak, could the secret be buried in the ground forever. Looking at the killing intention in Ji Hong''s eyes, a trace of irony flashed through Su oak''s eyes. "You''re not qualified to kill me." As soon as Su oak''s breath sank, he drank in his mouth. He squatted down, and his palm pressed hard. The breath around him instantly rolled up. As Su oak''s body moved forward gradually, the power of dark Qi became more and more powerful. When Ji Hong looked at it, he suddenly raised doubts. What kind of tricks he used, he was more vigilant against Su oak, but it was too late. "Poof..." Ji Hong was hit by Su oak''s dark air, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. As soon as Ji Hong''s blood gushed out, it immediately attracted the sound of air-conditioning around him. "Hey, I''ll say that Su oak is good! Look at that steady momentum, you can win "Su oak, only five years old!" The people at the bottom were talking about it with envy. Su oak is a young man, but he is really the sixth stage of the Jin Xuan period. Such achievements are far beyond the average person''s ability to compare. There are so many people who practice Xuanqi in the world. It''s good for ordinary people to open xuangen when they are four or five years old. Many people can only open xuangen to practice after they are more than ten years old. Seeing Ji Hong vomit blood, Ji Yaotian can''t sit still. He squints at Su oak with his turbid eyes. He doesn''t believe him. A five-year-old boy is really a master of the sixth level of Jin Xuanqi. "Dad, don''t worry. You can''t win or lose until the end. We have to believe in hong''er." Ji Hong''s father, Ji Qianlong, is still confident. He doesn''t believe that his son is only a five-year-old child. Here, everyone is still in the middle of surprise, and people see a scene of surprise. "Yes! Great. I''m going to be promoted. " Suzie roared with joy. "Uncle, is my brother very good?" Su Xin looks at Mu Yunxuan with pride. The eldest brother and the second elder brother are both excellent. They won''t lose their parents'' faces. "Well! We xiner is also very good. " Muyun Xuan dotes on Su Xin''s little nose. Then look to Mu cloud cold, "cloud cold, pay attention to the people nearby, don''t let people drill holes, hurt oak son." "Yes, big brother." "World reputation, oak son is going to be promoted." He Yunting did not expect to lose Su oak in the battle will be suddenly promoted. "Don''t worry. No one dares to do anything in front of the emperor." Liu Shiyu is very calm. "Ah Ji Hong looked at Su oak as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes were full of surprise! Can you get promoted? The golden light on the head of Su oak was getting stronger and stronger. "Oh! You see, what is that? " "Oh! That''s the halo of promotion "That''s amazing. Can you get promoted in battle?" "Something I''ve never seen before..." The comments were more and more high. What was more unexpected was that almost all the people from the city came to the game. "Father emperor, this Su oak can be said to be the best in the cultivation of Xuanqi, few people will be promoted suddenly in the battle." The prince was also pleased to look at Su oak. The two brothers were going to make a big difference. I was afraid that my grandfather and uncle would be sad today. There was no reason to stop the signing of this life and death certificate. "Well! It''s true that in recent years, there are many talented people in Haoyue country. You need to know more about outstanding children like Su oak, which will be of great help to chen''er in the future. " Emperor Haoyue ruled the country with benevolence and filial piety. The state of Haoyue also developed very well, and there was still peace among the four countries. "Father and emperor, it''s up to these two brothers of the Su family to come back alive this time. They saved their lives while they were training in the illusory forest." "Well! My father will see to it. " Haoyue Huang nodded and looked at Su oak happily. Jun Lin Tian Wei squints his sharp eyes. It turns out that these two stinky boys have ruined their good deeds. His eyelids have been jumping all the time today, and he has a bad premonition in his heart. "Chen''er, you see, he has been promoted to the Ninth level of Jin Xuan period, which is unprecedented?" Emperor Haoyue also looked at Su oak in disbelief. "That''s great. My brother has been promoted three times in a row. Ji Hong is dead. Yeah...!" Su oak danced with joy and twisted his buttocks. People around him were amused by his actions. Mu Yunxuan didn''t speak. His mouth was full of proud smile. Oak son was more powerful than he imagined. And this smile, happened to be caught by Ling Qiushui, looking at the girl in his arms, better than his own, how could he be so interested in a little girl? "Look, look, three grades in a row. This is the prodigy!""Oh! It''s a big loss. We bought it in the Mu family''s casino, but Mr. Ji Hong won. Now all the money has been lost. " "Ha ha! What we sell is Su oak. It''s just that there is no fire without wind? We''ve got the grapevine that even the third prince is not his opponent. " In the crowd, some people are happy, some are angry and some are regretful. In short, the words of various ideas are intertwined. "Brother, oak son has been promoted completely. At the foot of the emperor, the Nagi family dare not do anything." "Nothing is the best." Mu Yunxuan said while feeding Su Xin cakes, and Su Xin was very happy, always looking at her father showed a sweet smile. "I can''t live, stars. Is there any reason? No reason! Originally, he was one level lower than the boy. Now it''s better. It''s four steps lower. He doesn''t want us to mix up. " Mu Yunfan is sad. How can he feel ashamed? "If you don''t work hard, who are you looking for?" Murong Xingchen laughed and looked at him. Mu Yunfan is just like a withered eggplant. It can''t be lifted. "Yunfan, didn''t you notice that your elder brother was ill? He was so gentle to that girl. Look at them, just like father and daughter. " Compared with others, Murong Xingchen felt more interested in this matter. Mu Yunfan also turned to see, "stars, listen to you so said, to is really a bit like." Not like, is really like, then white Mu cloud sail one eye. Ji Yaotian looks at Su oak in a gloomy way. This is abnormal. What should his baby grandson do now? In an instant, Ji Yaotian was so anxious that he trembled slightly. Ji Hong, who had just finished his promotion, attacked Su oak in an instant, with a bloodthirsty intent in his sharp eyes. First, his reputation as a child prodigy was robbed. Second, Su oak knew his secret. Third, as long as Su oak was in the Haoyue country, he would never have the glory before. Killing Su oak is the only thing he has to do now. Su oak opened his eyes fiercely. The first thing that came into view was the palm wind from Ji Hong. Small body gently back the same, dodged a palm. Su oak leaped up in an instant, and the whole person was like a sharp sword, chopping toward Ji Hong. "This move is a strong wind and thunder, and then it is born out of the sky, and the idea is one. The child''s one move is just right and changeable, and his master must not be a mortal." Mu Yufeng has not moved his eyes since Su oak and Ji Hong fought. "Can you guess who it is?" Gentleman Xi can''t see it. She only thinks that Su oak''s technique is very fast. "Not for a while." Mu Yu Feng frowned and planned to go on. "Uncle, my brother will practice for two hours every day, 365 days a year, without interruption. And my second brother also practices alchemy every day. That''s why the two brothers are so outstanding." Mu Yunxuan was deeply distressed when he heard that. He knew the purpose of oak son''s constant practice every day, not to mention Qi''er. "It is because of their efforts that they will be recognized by the world." Although Mu Yunxuan''s heart is in love with their brothers, this world is like this: the strong live and the weak die. "Poof!" Ji Hong''s whole body flew out of the arena and smashed on the wall. "Oh! Hong''er Ji Yaotian can''t sit still this time. "Dad, the life and death certificate has been signed. We can''t intervene." Ji Qianlong supported Ji Yaotian, who was a little shaky, with heartache. He also loved his son. "Su oak is sure to win..." "What a surprise "How blessed is the master of Mingyue villa..." There was another uproar in the crowd. Su Zimo stood in the crowd and looked at Su oak with a smile on her face. She did not let her down. In this world of martial arts, there was no need to pretend to be confused about the future. Strength is the best future. "You, what do you want to do?" Ji Hong only felt that his whole body was broken, and he could not stand up at all. "What do you want? Ji Hong, you are really a great man and forget too much! The life and death certificate has been signed, the loser Death. " Su oak''s face was gloomy. In Ji Hong''s eyes, he looked like an emissary from hell. Since he was young, he has never thought that he will lose. All the people are watching this scene nervously. Su Zimo in the crowd is not in a hurry. She believes that Quercus has her own opinions. "You, you''re going to kill me..." Ji Hong wants to struggle to get up, just move, his whole body ache, he wants to cry. "No, what''s the life and death certificate signed for?" Su oak approached Ji Hong step by step. "Elder brother, do you think oak son will really kill Ji Hong?" Mu Yunhan doesn''t care about a Duke of Zhenguo, but if Ji Hong dies, the Duke of Zhenguo will find Mingyue villa in secret."Uncle, don''t worry. My elder brother has always been very prudent." Su Xin smiles at Mu Yunhan sweetly. Uncle, it''s sweet to Mu Yunhan''s heart. She just looks at her pale face, which makes people feel less heartache. Suddenly, Su oak raised his hand, and all the people''s eyes were focused on his hand. Ji Hong looked at Su oak in horror. He didn''t think of defeat. He didn''t think about death. "Master Su, be merciful! Be merciful. " Ji Yaotian spoiled Ji Hong since he was young. How could he have watched AI sun die in front of him. Mu Yunxuan looked up at Ji Yaotian, the old fox, can''t sit still? Su oak turns around and looks at Ji Yaotian coldly. "Be merciful? Zhenguo Gong, the certificate of life and death has been signed and can be a child''s play. A five-year-old child still knows that zhenguogong, the elder of the two dynasties, will not know it! " Su quer looked at Ji Yaotian sarcastically. It was obvious that he was a five-year-old child who knew the rules. He was a seven year old and eighty year old Duke of the town had to deliberately stop him. "Mr. Su, that''s true, but my grandson, Ji Yaotian, is just such a grandson. I hope you will be merciful. When things in the arena are justifiable, I hope young master Su will sell me a favor. If there is any need in Mingyue villa in the future, the government of our town will be at your disposal at any time, and I hope Mr. Su will spare my honger''s life." Ji Yaotian didn''t even think about it. After hearing this, the queen frowned. Ji Yaotian doesn''t go to the emperor Haoyue. The challenge in the arena is a matter of life and death. He can only ask for the winner. At his age, it''s a shame to ask for a five-year-old child. However, for the sake of his grandson''s life, his old face can be pulled down. Although he is only a five-year-old child, it is related to his grandson He doesn''t care if he destroys his reputation all his life. But Su oak squinted his eyes, making people unable to see the emotion in his eyes. "What Zhenguo Gong said is that Ji Hong is your precious grandson, and I su oak is also my mother''s baby son. When your baby grandson wanted to kill me, did you ever think that I was superior to everything in my mother''s heart?" Su oak''s words are so brilliant that he wants him to feel the same way. "What Mr. Su said is very true. It''s because I have made a mistake in my teaching. So he will hold up his hand and spare hong''er''s life." Ji Yaotian was so anxious that he was afraid that his grandson would die in front of him in the next moment, so he almost didn''t kneel down to Su oak. "Uncle, my brother was just bluffing. In fact, my brother will not kill Ji Hong." "Does xiner know what her brother is thinking?" Mu Yun Xuan doted on the voice asked. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "What my brother is waiting for is the last sentence of the Duke of Zhenguo. When Mingyue villa first arrived in Haoyue state, we would not have a feud with such aristocratic families as the Duke of Zhenguo. Of course, if they bully Mingyue villa, it will be another matter." Su Xin is right. In fact, their brothers and sisters always think the same thing. Their mother told them that this is called telepathy. Mu Yunxuan looks at Su oak''s small figure with heartache. It''s really hard for him. He has to learn how to do things step by step at a young age. "You see, even the Duke of Zhenguo pleaded." "Yes! The elder of zhenguogong and the two dynasties has always been someone else''s turn to ask him, but now it''s his turn to ask for mercy from a five-year-old child. It''s really the sun coming out from the West. " "Oh! If a man is alive, there is no one who can''t fight against him. The young master Ji Hong is usually so arrogant. Let him suffer a little this time, so that he can know that there is heaven and there are people outside. " "Well! The Duke of the town has always been arrogant. This time he asked him to ask for a 50 year old child. That really killed him The people under the stage began to talk about it in succession. The people in the town hall were all frightened and angry. Even the queen couldn''t sit still. Su Zimo smiles silently. The last sentence says that she has gone to her heart. She is indeed Su Zimo''s son. She is the so-called eight sided and exquisite road. Sometimes, taking a step back is really boundless. Not only has he sold zhenguogong a favor, but also he seems to be magnanimous. What''s more, he has left a way back for his future work. "Now that the Duke of Zhenguo says so, he will spare the life of Prince Jihong, but the Duke of the town will write a letter to Su oak in front of my emperor. Just like the duke said, in the future, where Mingyue villa needs help, the Duke of Zhenguo is willing to be dispatched. Mingyue villa is just a small villa. It can''t be done without some protection." Su quer''s meaning is obvious. He means that he is afraid that the government of Zhenguo will turn against him in the future, so he doesn''t believe it. With the emperor Haoyue as evidence, the Duke of Zhenguo dares not to abide by the agreement. However, it''s a bit too big for the town Lord to be sent by a small villa. It''s just that they owe a life, which is nothing? On hearing this, the Duke of Zhenguo almost sat on the ground. He didn''t know where to put his old face. To let the emperor testify, wasn''t he beating the emperor''s face? He is the emperor''s father-in-law! Su oak is a great chess player! I didn''t expect that this stinky boy would be so hard to fool. He was so young and the city was so deep that he decided to make sure that they were in charge of the government. If he wanted the emperor to testify, it would be a big deal for him. But is there any other way to do it now. Then he turned around and went to the emperor Haoyue. Seeing that the emperor''s face was not good, Ji Yaotian still insisted on praying: "my emperor, young master Su is willing to spare hong''er''s life, and ask my emperor to make a witness to save hong''er''s life." "Father and emperor, how can we set such a precedent? The Duke of Zhenguo is not only the Duke of Zhenguo, but also the abbot of the state. How can he obey the orders of a small merchant''s village? Isn''t this a mess?" Jun Lin, the Duke of Tianzhen, asked people to carry the injured Ji Hong down to heal. However, he was planning to let his little son come back as soon as possible and save his face as soon as possible. I don''t know whether master Ming will come today? Ji Hong was led by the government of the town and passed by Su oak. Ji Hong was still unconvinced and glared at Su oak, who was embarrassed and disgraced to him. Su oak looked at him with a look of indifference. How could anyone who was taught by the Duke of Zhenguo understand the truth because of such a thing? The so-called tree live a skin, people live a face, you give others face, others do not necessarily see, you will hate more in the heart. Today, he is not afraid to kill him, but they want to have a foothold in Haoyue kingdom. If Ji Hong is killed, he is afraid that there will be a lot of trouble in the future. And Su Zimo, looking at her son''s receipt, didn''t feel at ease. However, these were not what she was worried about now. What she worried about was the baby in Mu Yunxuan''s animal''s arms. These two little traitors, knowing who their father was, had forgotten her mother and rubbed her into her arms. Her mood was indescribable. Was she Su Zimo Is it better to be a mother for five years than a father for one day? Su Zimo in the heart of a severe doubt, but that is their father is not wrong, as a 21st century she, well-educated, also has no right to prevent children from recognizing the right to father! "Big brother, the Duke of Zhenguo has suffered such a big secret loss this time. He will not let Mingyue Mountain Villa pass by secretly." Mu Yunhan is very familiar with Ji Yaotian''s behavior, and he is inevitably worried. "Is it? This is the decision of oak son, and he has his own sense of propriety. " Mu Yunxuan doesn''t think so. Su Xin in his arms has already fallen into a deep sleep. Mu Yunxuan wipes the sweat on her forehead. How bad is Xin''er''s body? After a while, she is so tired that she falls asleep. No, he has to find a way to make xiner get better as soon as possible. Mu Yufeng pays attention to Mu Yunxuan''s actions from time to time. Looking at his son''s doting eyes, he can''t help doubting more. He knows his son best, and he won''t care about a child for no reason.Su oak himself got the evidence of the emperor Haoyue, which made the people under the stage envious. The days of the Su family brothers'' prosperity are just around the corner! "Father and emperor, today is also a great pleasure. Su Qi''s words also let chen''er learn something that he can''t see. The children''s mind is relatively simple, and the world they see is different from what we see. It''s worth learning." Jun Shaochen said modestly. In Jun Lin Tian''s eyes, it''s pure farting. Even a five-year-old child''s words are also serious. The prince is not suitable to be a prince in that respect. He really doesn''t know why his father and Emperor like him so much. "Chen''er, yes, I still remember that in the war with Lixia, the kingdom of Lixia was unable to resist. However, for the sake of the emperor''s honor, they refused to surrender, resulting in more casualties of soldiers. Finally, the father and the emperor had to step back. Not only did they not kill all of them, but also asked the doctors of Haoyue kingdom to help. Finally, the war was put down The harmony between the two countries has relieved my father a lot. " "The father''s retreat was not because of fear, but because of his kindness. His concession and help saved the face of the Lixia Kingdom and left them room for peace." The truth is clear to you as soon as you hear it. "Well! Chen''er, it''s good to understand the truth! " Emperor Haoyue is pleased to see Jun Shaochen. Among his many sons, chen''er is the most like him. Jun Lintian listened and sniffed in his heart. If he was, he would seize the victory and pursue the victory, so that the country of Lixia would never turn over. It would not be better to merge the two countries into a great country. "Emperor, the game is over. Shall we drive back to the palace or..." Yaoguifei was a little uneasy. She always felt that something bad had to happen. "No, I haven''t got a reward yet? I''m very happy today. I''ll stay a little longer. " The emperor Haoyue looked down from the stage, and no one was willing to leave. At this time, Su oak, who was just about to leave the arena, was blocked. The visitor was a man in a dark green robe. The man was very tall and looked at Su oak sharply. Su oak was not afraid, looked up calmly and said, "what advice do you have?" "According to the rules of Haoyue state, those who win the challenge can continue to challenge according to the rules." In a word, it explains the purpose. At this time, the people under the stage began to jump up again. They rarely had a chance to see the fight between the strong, so they were not willing to leave. At this time, Ji Yaotian ran to Emperor Haoyue again. "My emperor, it seems that the son of Su is a talented man of eight fights. Just after he won the challenge, someone came to challenge him. If my emperor is interested, he may still be able to fully show his strength after watching several rounds and returning to the palace. Maybe there will be other surprises later." "Well! According to the regulations, it''s OK. Let''s see what the cultivation of Su oak has reached. It''s really rare for a child who is only five years old. " Emperor Haoyue looks at Mu Yunxuan. The child has always been cold and indifferent, but today he has Su Xin in his arms, which makes him feel strange. The man in dark green suddenly turned around and knelt on one knee. "My emperor, Cao min Zhao Yongyun, would like to ask Mr. Su''s advice." "According to the rules, you can challenge the champion. Why don''t you have a duel and stop at it." Haoyue Huangmi with eyes, since nodded to agree. "Yes, my emperor." Zhao Yongyun gets up with sharp eyes. In an instant, he attacked Su oak. His small figure took off, and he fought with Zhao Yongyun without fear. At this time, Su oak was like the soul of the war, which made people blind. Su Qi looked at Zhao Yongyun, who was attacking his brother, with his mouth askew and a gloomy face. He felt that he could leave the scene. The girl came out again to make Yao moth. All of a sudden, he remembered the man named Zhao Yongyun. Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Yongyun. Zhao Yongyun, what''s his origin? How could he not have heard of it? "Big brother, do you think it''s the Zhenguo public security platoon? Zhao Yongyun has never heard of it before. It seems that it came out of nowhere?" "Who else but him? However, these people are not necessarily the opponents of querer. Querer has just been promoted to the third rank. He is afraid that he will be weak. The old man''s speech to the emperor is nothing more than paying attention to this. " Mu Yunxuan can''t help being hated by Ji Yaotian. Mu Yunxuan coldly glared at Junji Yaotian, and Ji Yaotian shivered. He just felt strange, what did the Cloud City Saint mean? He didn''t seem to have offended him! "Shiyu, where did this man come from He Yunting has been in Haoyue country for nearly a year, and he has never heard of such a figure. "I don''t know where they come from, that is to say, these people are raised in the dark." Liu Shiyu saw things thoroughly and became suspicious.After Liu Shiyu said this, he Yunting understood it in his heart. It seems that this matter has something to do with the Duke of Zhenguo. This old fox has hidden a hand behind his back. Oak son should not be soft hearted just now. He killed Ji Hong. Murong Shaofeng calmly looks at all this. He believes in Su oak''s strength, but his eyes always drift to the position of muyunxuan involuntarily. Xiner actually falls asleep in his arms. "Shaofeng, why are you absent-minded?" The pleasant voice came, raised the eyes, on a pair of clear and smart eyes, Murong Shaofeng''s face immediately appeared a tender smile. "I thought you wouldn''t come?" "That''s my son. Can I not come?" Seeing Su Zimo coming, Zhu Yan got up and moved his position. Su Zimo gives Zhu Yan a grateful look, and sits down next to Murong Shaofeng, but it attracts Su Ziyun''s attention. This woman finally appears. Su Ziyun looks at Su Zimo carefully. Can she really be su Zimo? Who was the man in white sitting with him? "No one said it wasn''t your son?" Murong Shaofeng amused a smile, suddenly amazing absolutely. "Why! Shaofeng, have you learned to be funny? Ah Su Zimo looks at Murong Shaofeng like a ghost. Usually he is with her. He always looks polite and gentle. When he is happy, he smiles when he is distressed. In his eyes, it seems that there is never something that can''t be solved. If he was not the mother of three children, he might have been fascinated by him. "Bang!" It''s not the first time we''ve heard the sound of human flesh hitting the wall. Soon, Zhao Yongyun fell to the ground and could not stand up. Su oak, with a pair of small hands on his back, looked at Zhao Yongyun coldly. What does it mean that he was originally the second-order cultivation of the Jin Xuan period and dared to challenge him on the stage? There must be someone behind the instructions, who will be bright eyed from the mouth? The Duke of Zhenguo closed his eyes and swore in his heart. He was really a fool. He failed without three moves. However, there are many masters behind him, Su oak, to see how long you can hold on. Looking at the person on the challenge arena falling to the ground, the child in the crowd looked at Su oak with some admiration, and made a decision in his heart. "Good! Good "Master Su is so good." The people below cheered and looked at Su oak with adoration. If only Su oak was his own child. "It''s a great delight to people." The people in the field are all about Su oak and never stop. Haoyuehuang nodded with a smile. But in Jun Lin Tian''s opinion, there is no meaning at all. After all, he was not in the same mood. He was once a defeated general of Su oak. He didn''t like Su oak. "I''ll ask Mr. Su for advice." It was a strong man of two or fifty-eight thick who flew to the arena with a flower turban on his head. Su Qi is so surprised that only those who sell pork can dress up. When can they become masters of the sixth level of the golden period. "Please!" Su oak fully understood the man''s purpose, but he wanted to see when they wanted to play. Su Qi''s eyes were dim and reclined on the chair. He felt pity that when he came out in the morning, he only drank a bowl of clear porridge. He realized what it means to be hungry and dribble. "Qi Er, what are you doing?" Looking at Su Qi powerless and full of resentment leaning on the chair, Mu Yunxuan some worried asked, he just is not still energetic words of the group of heroes? Su Qi pointed to his stomach with a dispirited face. He didn''t even bother to say anything. Mu Yunxuan instantly smiles. "Hungry?" "Well!" Su Qimeng nodded, but his father understood his heart. When he talked about his father, Suqi felt a little sad. He didn''t know when to call out. "Gulu..." The sound of his stomach made Suqi not think about other things. He was in the alchemy room all day yesterday, and didn''t eat much. "Qingfeng, go and buy food for the second childe." Mu Yun Xuan quickly ordered the way. "Yes, Lord." Green maple quickly turned to leave. Ling Qiushui bit his lips, nearly a day, the whole day, she sat beside him, but did not say a word, what is she in his eyes? On hearing this, Su Qi''s originally dim eyes suddenly brightened. "Bang..." There was another sound of human flesh hitting the wall, and the strong man who was just two or fifty-eight thick fell into the corner of the wall. "Oh! It''s a pity that you are so fat "Yes! Even two moves can''t stand, and then they are defeated. How can one be more useless than the other? " "This Su oak is so bold...!" Ji Yaotian secretly held the only skin spot of the hand, can''t it be that his town government raised a group of waste? One by one is useless.Regret, regret! He shouldn''t have asked hong''er to come and have a competition with Su oak. Now, I''ve lost my watermelon and picked up sesame seeds, and my reputation for life has been destroyed today. "Father emperor, this Su Qi''s perseverance is excellent. I''m afraid that many of the masters who have been sent to the Ninth level of Jin Xuanqi are not his opponents." Jun Shaochen looked at Su oak''s unswerving figure and said in his heart: it was really the child taught by that woman. If there is a mother, there must be a son. He has experienced the woman''s temperament. "Well! Yes, it''s very rare to have such courage at a young age. When I said that, I wanted to see their mother. I felt as if I had forgotten something. I had forgotten about it. " "My father, it''s time to come. I''ll see you later. Someone will challenge you like Su oak." During the talk, Su oak and the people on the stage to challenge together, see Su oak agile, quickly changing a variety of moves. "It''s very rare. The boy''s moves are flowing with clouds and flowing water. Sometimes it''s strong and powerful, but it''s like swallowing mountains and rivers. When attacking, the speed is overwhelming, and when landing, the tiger steps into the wind. It can be seen that he has already understood the essence of it. Even the mysterious people may not win him." Mu Yufeng looked at Su oak with admiration on his face. He was a rare genius. The younger brother is eloquent and eloquent, the elder brother''s accomplishments are amazing, and the younger sister''s mind is exquisite. It can be said that all the good things are condensed in the three brothers and sisters. "You! If we are envious, we must let xuan''er marry shuier earlier, so that we can have better grandchildren Gentleman Xi is also envious, especially when she sees the gentle little girl in her son''s arms, her heart also softens up. She is really beautiful, and the most important is smart and attractive. No wonder her son will hold her in his arms? Even if you give Junzi Xi 100 possibilities, Junzi Xi will not think about her grandson because she has the same idea as Mu Yunhan. "Look at what you said, can this matter come in a hurry? You don''t know xuan''er''s temperament. Since he was a child, he did things his own way. When we could make him master once, that is, the ghost marriage, he didn''t mean to Miss Ling, and we couldn''t force him to do it? " Although Mu Yufeng leisure down, but how much of these things he still pay attention to, Xuan son if lingqiushui interesting, which also need them in the dark make do with ah! "Oh! So it is. " Gentleman Xi looked at Ling Qiushui, and had no idea. One after another, about ten people like Su oak have launched a challenge, but in the end, they have been carried down one by one. Ji Yaotian''s old face was red with anger, and all of them were useless. The masters he had spent a lot of hard work to cultivate were not the opponents of a five-year-old boy. His old face! There''s no place to put it. The fire in Su Zimo''s heart is burning more and more prosperous, isn''t it clear that the wheel battle? Oak will fall even if he is beaten with iron. Su Zimo gets up and goes to her own position. Murong Shaofeng knew that he should not sit here at this time. He followed Su Zimo with a smile. Today, he is not afraid to let Momo know his identity. If he is as smart as her, how can he hide from her? He did this for nothing else, only for the sudden appearance of muyunxuan. The people he had been guarding for two years could not be left alone. Mu Yunxuan''s sharp eyes look at Su Zimo and Murong Shaofeng who come together, I don''t know why? The figure of two people together makes him look extremely dazzling. He Yunting curled his lips, he said? This woman''s appearance is made of iron, but her heart is made of water. How can she let her son care? Jun Lin day fierce see Su Zimo, but also with Murong Shaofeng together, in an instant, he is unable to see Su Zimo, who is she? A series of question marks annoyed Jun Lintian. Su Qi saw her mother coming. A pig''s hoof stuck in her neck and almost choked herself to death. She secretly took a look at Su Xin, who was still sleeping. Her scalp felt numb He was caught. He wiped his nose on his face and embarrassed himself. He shouldn''t have been sitting here with Xin''er just now. "Good! Great, Su oak, you beat ten masters in one fell swoop. You are the real child prodigy of our country of Haoyue and a real master of cultivation. " Emperor Haoyue clapped his hands and cheered! What''s more, it aroused the enthusiasm of the people present. "Su oak, thank you very much Su oak''s face was soaked with sweat, and Bai Xi''s little face was also ruddy, which showed that he had some physical support. "What can I do for you?" Haoyue emperor Ning eyebrow to think. "Wait a minute, Emperor. It''s too early to say that he is a child prodigy." At the end of the speech, an old man in green fell in front of Su oak. Su oak instantly felt a strong dark air rolling towards him, but this mysterious force was beyond his endurance. Mu Yunxuan eyes in the moment Teng strong killing intention. Put Su Xin gently into Mu Yunhan''s arms, and the person instantly moves to Su oak''s back.Hold Su oak who is about to fly out in his arms. The incident came so fast that everyone had no time to react. It had already happened. People are more surprised that Mu Yunxuan''s accomplishments, that speed, really not ordinary people can do. "Oak, are you hurt?" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are all anxious. Su oak looked up at the anxious and worried eyes and felt a warm feeling in his heart. "Is oak OK? It''s just that the man''s accomplishments are too high, and oak is not his opponent. " Su oak was a little ashamed that he was still too weak after all. Speaking, Su Zimo also flew to the challenge arena, took Su oak in the arms of Muyun Xuan, and cast grateful eyes to Muyun Xuan. Su oak was lying in his mother''s arms and felt an unprecedented sense of security. He was so tired that he wanted to sleep, but now he could not sleep. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the old man in green with a calm face. "For a five-year-old, you can do it, too?" Don''t ask the identity, who is the comer? Su Zimo only knows that the old man wants her son''s life. And the cold question voice let the hell sea Di frown displeasantly. "If you are bold, don''t be rude to master Ming." This time, he got up and yelled, not Ji Yaotian, but Ji Qianlong. In the whole Haoyue Kingdom, there is no one who doesn''t want to worship under his door. Unfortunately, the person he values most is Ji Hong. And the appearance of hade also excited the people in the Duke of Zhenguo, especially the Duke of Zhenguo. He thought that it was worthwhile to pay so many years. Master Ming? Su purple Mo a listen, naturally know who is coming, is that dirty sea di. "Master Ming!" "Master Ming? It is said that his cultivation has reached the level of perfection. " "It''s a privilege to see him today." "Yes! It''s more difficult to see him than to go to heaven. Today, he appears in public. " The appearance of Hades made people very excited. We should know that many people spend a lot of money to worship under his door. He didn''t even look at it. Today, Ji Hong was defeated by Su oak. He appeared in such a way that people thought that he came for Ji Hong. As expected. "It''s really damned to hurt my lover." "Let your dog fart. The life and death certificate has been signed. My son has spared the boy''s life. If you don''t want to repay me, you want to kill my son. You are dirty enough." Su Zimo is furious, and doesn''t give the world to rely on the face of Ming Hai Di. Others don''t know his details, but Su Zimo knows it clearly. "You..." "You..." This time, Ji Yaotian and Ming Haidi look at Su Zimo at the same time. "Who are you? I dare to be rude to master Ming. I don''t want to apologize to master Ming. " Ji Yaotian was so excited that his face turned red. This Ming Haidi was a great benefactor of their town government. Today, he came here for hong''er''s success. With this master Ming, his spirit could be raised several times? "Hum! An apology? " Su Zimo snorted coldly, "even if you are not under the control of any one, you should be restrained under my emperor''s eyes. I don''t want to eat this set when others respect you and are afraid of you. Besides, zhenguogong, how can you let your grandson''s master come to kill people in front of my emperor?" In a word, he hit the question back to Ji Yaotian. Su Zimo''s words let everyone take a breath, for fear that Su Zimo will be flapped by the underworld sea. At the moment, she is as dazzling as a brilliant star, her head and waist like silk like hair straight down, a strange style of purple dress, with Silver Purple noble and elegant mask, a pair of eye-catching and moving beautiful eyes, flowing a kind of innate beauty, that cold eyes, glare at everything, this moment, her beauty, her cold, let people not move their eyes. Haoyue emperor also did not expect to cause trouble, but Su Zimo''s words to be right in his heart, this hell sea Di is really too arrogant. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 "Emperor, this What does Ji Yaotian want to say? But the emperor of the moon glared back. The queen sat on one side and didn''t speak. She couldn''t help dad in this matter. "What an arrogant and domineering woman, do you know that I am a great benefactor of the previous emperor. Even if my Emperor sees me, he has to be forgiven by the emperor of the former dynasty. I will be pardoned by the emperor of the former dynasty. No matter where I go in and out of Haoyue Kingdom? They don''t have to be polite, but treat each other with reason. " "So you want to kill people at will by the amnesty of the former Emperor? The emperor Haoyue is here. If there is a little bit of my emperor in your eyes, you will not come to this arena to make a lot of remarks today. You should not take the amnesty of the previous emperor to pick my emperor''s insolence. " Su Zimo''s most hated thing was to oppress people with his identity. This old man was the only one who lived alone at the bottom of Fengding cliff. When he saw him this time, he would not show mercy. "It was his beloved disciple who hurt me. I have already been free from worldly restrictions. I only know that he hurt my beloved apprentice, and he must take his life to pay for it." In front of emperor Haoyue, he still doesn''t pay attention to Emperor Haoyue. He still wants to kill people in his own way. In the eyes of anyone, his behavior is arrogant. There are so many people on the emperor''s face! See Haoyue Emperor Dragon Yan angry, he is the king of a country, can''t cure a idle cloud solitary crane''s self-reliance pure and lofty person? "Master Ming, fighting in the arena is a matter between two people, and I have witnessed to them that your apprentice is not as good as others. Su Li spared your apprentice''s life. If you don''t feel grateful for your kindness, you still come to the challenge arena to show off your tongue. Have you ever paid attention to me? You are a highly respected person in our Haoyue kingdom. I respect you because you saved my father. But this can not be the reason why you are so presumptuous in front of me. " Emperor Haoyue was a little angry, the king of a country, and could allow others to be reckless under his eyes. "Please forgive me. I have already said that I am not bound by the secular world. My style of conduct is my personal behavior. This is because the place is here. I hope the emperor will forgive me if I offend you." The deep sea Di can''t a life''s expression, lets the person to his impression greatly discount. "How can master Ming do this? No wonder young master Ji Hong is so arrogant. " "Yes! Follow such people and learn well. " "Hum! It also made me want to see him all day long. If I knew he was such a person! I won''t spend so much money wrongly. " As the saying goes, good! One mouthful of saliva can drown a person. Listening to the voices of the surrounding discussion, the incomparable face of Hades has already broken. Ming Haidi can''t help but turn her eyes to Su Zimo. The woman''s eloquence makes people disrespectful of him in a few words. When has he been slandered like this. "Who are you? When did the kingdom of Haoyue have more people like you? " Ming Haidi turns the topic to Su Zimo''s body. "Who am I to do what you do?" Su Zimo roared back. "What a woman who doesn''t know how to be polite. You should leave your son''s life wisely, otherwise..." "How about it?" Su Zimo sneered at him. "Otherwise, I will kill you." Today, he is a broken son. If he doesn''t kill this child, he will be ruined. "Do you have that skill?" Su purple Mo breeze light cloud light said, that red lips each spit out a word to take the strong satire. I don''t know why? Seeing the sharpness in Su Zimo''s eyes, he only felt that he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today. But when did he need to see the Yellow calendar when he went out? This woman must be bluffing. With his fame in Haoyue country, she didn''t dare to do anything to him? In fact, he thought wrong, if he met someone else, maybe he would be afraid of him, but he met Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan can''t see it any longer. If it wasn''t for Su Zimo''s sudden appearance, he would have made a move and would not talk nonsense with him at all. "Father, master Ming has always been accustomed to his own way. With his temper, if he can''t get any benefits today, he won''t give up." Jun Shaochen frowns, how can the emperor''s grandfather grant such a person privilege? "That said, but this man is too arrogant. Even if he has the amnesty of your grandfather, he has touched the bottom line of the royal family." The emperor Haoyue will eventually die Haidi''s behavior is always dissatisfied. At the moment when they spoke, Liu Shiyu, he Yunting, and Murong Shaofeng were all on the ring. One by one, looking at the hell sea Di like a tiger. Ling Qiushui and Su Ziyun have the same idea. Unexpectedly, there are so many people who will stand out for Su Zimo. Two women with different concerns are staring at Su Zimo. When she saw the battle, she felt that the woman was extraordinary."Hum! What can you do to me, just by you? " Hades is still arrogant. "Then, with this seat, today is your death day." Mu Yun Xuan''s gloomy tone let everyone take a breath. While talking, the man had already moved to the side of Hades, with a strong murderous spirit all over his body. The old man actually wanted to kill his son and woman. Who gave him the courage to make a mistake in front of him. Seeing the master of Cloud City make a move, Ji Yaotian can''t help but burst into a cold sweat. What''s the Cloud City Master coming to join in? "You are the holy master of Cloud City. No matter what you do in your own business, do you want to be a leader for this married woman..." "Bang!" Before Ming Haidi''s sarcastic words are finished, muyunxuan''s palm has already called in the past. This palm, like a hundred strides through the poplar, exerts full strength to attack the dead hole of Ming Haidi. In the state of Haoyue, no one knows where Mu Yunxuan''s accomplishments have reached. As we all know, Cloud City is indestructible, especially muyunxuan. After removing the curse that has been passed down for a hundred years, he is still the favored son of heaven. "Ah There was a scream across the sky. Ming Haidi looks at Mu Yunxuan in horror. He thought he could catch Mu Yunxuan''s move, but he was wrong. Mu Yunxuan''s accomplishments were beyond his imagination. With only one move, he would bleed from his seven orifices and fall to the ground with a tilt of his head, which means he would die with his eyes closed. This makes a person fall off the chin in an instant, all shocked looking at Mu Yunxuan. Is this the highest one in the legend of Xuanqi cultivation? How can you die with one move? How can you die with one move? Everyone''s heart is the same question mark. "Wow! It''s still dad who''s good. " Suqi said happily in a voice that only he could hear. Su Zimo was surprised to worship Mu Yun Xuan, this Ya is too strong! If she had known that he was so powerful, she would have no need to waste her breath. How good the hell Haidi died! Indirectly gave her master a bad breath. "Ming, master Ming, this Ji Yaotian was in a dilemma at both ends. In the past, he was afraid that emperor Haoyue would be angry and would not go. He was also afraid that hade would not die. Later, he would ask him for trouble. Now he is a dilemma for a dwarf riding a horse. Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo who is surprised. She smiles and removes a big trouble for her. She should be grateful to him. "I''m sorry, can you tell me what your accomplishments are?" Worship makes Su Zimo forget the hate. She holds Su oak and blinks at Mu Yunxuan. As far as she knows, this Ming Haidi is at least the ninth stage of the Shengxuan period. It is not far from the peak period. These two goods actually kill him within one move. It is 100 times easier to crush himself than to crush an ant. "You want to know?" Mu Yun Xuan intimately gathered to her ear, extremely confused said. Su Zimo body Zheng Zheng Zheng, a crisp feeling across the whole body, this Ya is not talking have the ability to charm a woman. "I don''t want to know what to ask you for?" Su purple Mo glared at Mu Yun Xuan, she is sick! Why do you worship him all of a sudden. But that pair of smiling deep eyes, if the stars twinkle, like Obsidian Crystal charming, people can not stop to spy, let people can not extricate themselves. And his move, angered a lot of people. First of all, Ling Qiushui stood up from the chair conditionally. Hate to look at Su Zimo. The second is Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng clenches his fists and is extremely dissatisfied with Mu Yunxuan''s actions. Why does he make such ambiguous moves to Momo. "Yunfan, your brother is against the weather! Now your big brother is going to be famous. " Murong Xingchen shook his head. What he didn''t expect was that he had to be the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa and his royal brother was in it. "My big brother is very famous." Mu Yun Fan said with a smile. "Momo, give me the oak! Oak is asleep Murong Shaofeng covers the mood in the eyes, a face of tenderness to Su Zimo''s side, interrupted the two people''s gaze. Hearing Murong Shaofeng''s words, the flame in Mu Yunxuan''s heart suddenly darted up, and his eyes instantly exuded a dangerous breath. Mo Mo, call well intimate. He had never called her that? Mu Yunxuan''s heart is jealous and angry. He looks at Murong Shaofeng with a gloomy face. The change of anger was so obvious that all the people present looked at them quietly, but each had his own mind. Regardless of anyone''s eyes, Muyun Xuan held Su oak in Su Zimo''s arms. "I''ll hold the oak." No matter Su zimotong disagrees, Su oak is already in his arms. Su Zimo is surprised, how does the child arrive in his hand, she doesn''t know, these two goods are more than ten times stronger than he imagined? A woman wants to cry without tears, no hope of revenge!"Well, Su oak is asleep. I''ll give you the reward next time." Emperor Haoyue was also tired after this incident. After a look at the dead Ming Haidi, the emperor of Haoyue only thinks that death is not worth cherishing. "Thank you very much! Oak son is just a child. He can''t afford any reward. I hope my emperor will take it back. " Su Zimo doesn''t want to get involved with the royal family. Youdao is that there are people in the court who are good at handling affairs, but Su Zimo is not rare about these things. "No, he''s worthy of it. I''m very glad that you have given birth to a good son. I''m very glad to see the Xuanqi master of Haoyue''s cultivation. I''ll be there three days later." Emperor Haoyue doesn''t care whether Su Zimo agrees with him or not. He always has clear rewards and punishments. "The woman thanks the emperor for Quercus." Other people''s emperor said so, she can''t refute the emperor''s face! Yao Guifei is squinting at Su Zimo, this woman and her son, do not understand etiquette. "I heard that you are the master of Mingyue villa?" Princess Yao didn''t want to make trouble at this time, but her son kept winking at her, so she had to ask. But she was sure that this woman would not be su Zimo. Su Zimo didn''t have such a big talent. Su purple Mo a meal, heard, this still need to listen? Su Zimo sniffs, this is not the mother and concubine of Jun Lin Tian! Doesn''t this woman pretend to die? "Back to your mother." Su Zimo in order not to cause trouble, respectfully answer. "Well, Princess Yao, I''m tired. Let''s start the price and go back to the palace." Emperor Haoyue suddenly made a voice and interrupted the words of imperial concubine Yao. "Yes, my emperor." Jun Lin took a cold look at Su Zimo. Today he wanted to let his mother imperial concubine try, but. "Your Majesty, slow down." Ji wu''er carefully supports the emperor Haoyue and gives the emperor a wink. Jun Shaochen nodded knowingly. Haoyue emperor left, we did not have the previous formality. The common people watched for a day, and they left in groups, but the topic they talked about still did not disappear. But there is another muyunxuan. Ji Yaotian doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He instructs the people in the town government to deal with the corpse of hade. Today, the town government is in a big loss, but Ji Yaotian is not worried. It doesn''t matter if he dies. His grandson is still there. But Ji Yaotian counts all the accounts on the head of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Mu Yufeng and Junzi Xi first meet up. After the action just now, the gentleman Xi looks at Su Zimo and is not satisfied. A married woman actually seduces her son. "Xuan''er, when do you want to hold it, don''t return the baby to others quickly." The gentleman hit the head, which made people feel at a loss. Su Zimo''s heart is cold, she just doesn''t have a long memory. In the eyes of Mu Yunxuan''s mother, she has become a real slut. "Mother, what are you doing?" Mu Yunhan hugs Su Xin who has woken up and says unhappily. "What are you doing? Let''s see what your brothers look like. One is the saint of Cloud City, the other is the second childe of Cloud City, and the other is holding a child in his arms If this woman dares to cause any gossip, she will not spare her. "Mother, don''t do this, it will scare the children." Mu Yunhan is worried. This is her grandson! Mu Yunxuan just frowned, and did not intend to return Su oak to Su Zimo. "Villa master, don''t blame this palace for your bad words. You are already the mother of three children. Please pay attention to your words and deeds in the future. After all, we Yuncheng is a well-known family, and we don''t want any rumors to spread. We are saying that xuan''er will soon be married to Qiushui. You make Qiushui very sad." Gentleman Xi sharp looking at Su Zimo, the eyes are full of disdain. In the sight of Ling Qiushui, a pair of greatly aggrieved, but also try to bear the appearance. Su Zimo sneers in the heart, this palace? Is she using her status to oppress others? She Su Zimo disdains any person and thing of their Mu family, but she did not do anything. Why should she be ridiculed by this woman. "What did I do to make the princess say so?" Ling Qiushui eyes proud smile in the eyes, she knew, just the matter of the wife has long seen in the eyes, Cloud City is where? How can such a woman be tarnished. "Villa master, do you want to tell us such shameless things? This palace has already left room for you. Don''t know what''s good or bad. " Gentleman Xi looks at Su Zimo coldly and thinks that she has said it clearly enough. This woman can''t understand it! Shameless things? Don''t know what to do? Su purple Mo micro squint eyes, this woman think she is easy to bully?Su Qing on one side couldn''t see it any more. She wanted to go to the gentleman''s theory, but she was held back by Suqi. "Grandma, how can you say that about my mother? My mother didn''t do anything. You can''t treat my mother like this. " Although Su Xin is only five years old, Su Zimo takes them everywhere. She doesn''t know what these words mean. "Granny, who is your grandmother? Can you call grandma as you like?" Gentleman Xi angrily rebukes a way, Su Xin''s grandmother, originally is respects gentleman Xi. But listening to the ears of gentleman Xi is changed, she had an idea in her heart, the shameless woman in front of her son''s idea. "Enough, mother." Mu Yunxuan looked at his mother with a gloomy face. He never felt that his mother was so unreasonable. Mu Yufeng is also somewhat unbelievable. Is this his wife? How could? In contrast, gentleman Xi is more stunned. Is his son contradicting her? "Wuwu...!" Su Xin, after all, was in a bad mood, and the gentleman Xi''s attitude towards her mother made her even more sad. "Xin''er, don''t cry." Su Zimo quickly takes Su Xin in the hand of Mu Yunhan, and her small body has begun to twitch. "Xin''er." "Xin''er..." The anxious voices sounded together. "Xin''er..." Mu Yunxuan didn''t expect that things would become like this. His deep eyes were full of worry. He looked at his daughter''s convulsive body with heartache. Those who had always advocated it were also disordered. "Xin''er, Xin''er..." Su Zimo some hands no measures, she has never seen her daughter twitch so much. "Xin''er, calm down, don''t think about anything, and don''t get angry. My mother asks you, my mother asks you..." Su Zimo''s heart rending embrace of the people in her arms, never easy to shed tears, at the moment can not help, tears big big big rolling. Su Xin tears whirling, the original clear eyes stare very big, simply can''t hear what Su Zimo said. Suqi quickly took out pills to Suxin, but found her clenching her teeth. "Mother, put Xin''er on the ground. Hurry up." If you don''t take pills, xiner will. "Oh Su Zimo obediently put Su Xinping on the ground. Su Qi pinched Su Xin''s mouth and quickly put the pill in. This is the Xuan seven grade pill he refined with xuanqiling grass and Yinzhu grass. It must have an effect on xiner. Gentleman Xi is a little silly. She didn''t do anything. How could this child be like this? And Ling Qiushui stood on one side, staring at the anxious Mu Yunxuan. When someone else''s child had an accident, why did he look like he had an accident with his own child? Did Mu Yunxuan treat this woman. At this time, Su oak in the arms of muyunxuan slowly calmed down his promotion and slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly he saw his sister lying on the ground. His small body moved to Su Xin''s side. "Xin''er, Xin''er..." Su Xin closed her eyes and didn''t respond. "Didn''t you take good care of Xin''er? How did you make Xin''er like this Su oak yelled at Suqi. Su Qi looked at her brother with a look of grievance. Xiner was fine. Who let their so-called grandmother say such ugly words to annoy people? "Mother, brother, xiner is all right now. When she wakes up, she will be fed with pills once." Fierce, Su Zimo paralysis sitting on the ground, nothing good, nothing good? There was also a sigh of relief. Mu Yunhan patted his chest, such as prostration, but it was OK. Otherwise, the elder brother would certainly do something immoral. In the whole process, Mu Yufeng is the most calm one. He can see everyone''s expression, especially Mu Yunxuan''s. his worry and pain are too real. Mu Yunxuan reaches out and wants to pick up Su Xin. "Don''t touch my daughter." Su Zimo''s cold tone makes Mu Yun Xuan''s hand stiff in the air. "Please stay away from our mother and son in the future, or I won''t blame you for being rude." Su Zimo said word by word and seriously, the indifference and determination in the eyes let Mu Yunxuan feel inexplicably afraid. She didn''t want him to get involved in their lives. She thought that, on that night, muyunxuan had long forgotten, and would fall off the cliff with her, and her everything would disappear. She came back after inquiring about it. Mu Yunxuan never cared about a woman named Su Zimo. She also thought that a woman like her would never let a man remember himself for six years, but she was wrong and didn''t want to To Mu Yunxuan so quickly recognized her, these are also she did not expect. He Yunting squats down to pick up Su Xin. He knows that Mo Mo is now in a state of collapse, unable to hold Xin''er at all.Mu Yunxuan glared at he Yunting fiercely, only felt that he had too much to do. "Mo''er, let''s go back!" Su Zilian leads Su Zimo. I don''t know how much more hardship Mo Mo will have to eat after his identity is made public. "Well!" Su purple Mo nodded, the strength on the body is like to be evacuated a look. When they left, Su oak and Su Qi didn''t look at Mu Yunxuan. In their hearts, those who hurt their families would be listed in the list of bad guys. Mu Yunhan looked at their back, and felt some injustice for his brother. They were really two little heartless. What''s wrong with big brother? Before the elder sister-in-law did not forgive the elder brother, the elder brother also did not disclose their identity to the world in order to protect them. Jun Lin Tian and the Su family were indifferent to all this. Jun Lin Tian''s heart has been doubted several times, but in his impression, Su Zimo has no such ability to win Mu Yun Xuan''s attention. What followed was that the city was full of wind and rain talking about Su oak. No matter where you went, the name of Su oak was like thunder. Su Zimo''s heart some melancholy, she thought time will abandon everything, but she thought wrong, life is a game of chess, your opponent is time, time abandoned you, not everything. Su oak looked back for the last time. His heart was full of anger. He flew forward to throw the boy who had been following them to the ground. "Say, what do you want to do with us stealthily?" Everyone stopped and looked at the boy. The boy straightened up in fear and knelt on the ground. "Childe, Tongzi has no purpose, just want to let the young master accept Tongzi. Tongzi watched the childe''s competition today. He is both brave and brave. Tongzi wants to learn from him, so he follows up. If there is anything abrupt, please forgive me." Tongzi trembled with some fear, but the tone was not haughty. Su Zimo Ning eyebrows, in his heart guess is likely to be a homeless child, or is the family down and out of the family''s children, look at the appearance of Tongzi, should be the latter. Su oak frowned. It was so. It was time for him to find a capable entourage. Looking at the loyalty in his eyes, Su oak felt that he should be a good right-hand assistant. "Mother, oak wants to give him a chance." Su oak decided at the moment. "You make your own decisions." Su Zimo is a good Samaritan. He doesn''t come today. He will find Mingyue villa in the future. As long as she finds out her true identity, she will still take her in. "Thank you, mother!" Su oak appreciated a smile, very warm. Tongzi a listen, fierce raised his head, grateful to see Su Zimo. "Thank you, master. Thank you." "Get up and go back to Mingyue villa with us. I''ll send someone to check your life experience. You can stay in Mingyue villa for a long time after it is clear." Although Su Zimo is good at giving, he will not show mercy to those who are evil. On hearing this, Tongzi''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. "Although the villa leader went to check, Tongzi was the Yue family in the western city of Haoyue kingdom. The family was originally engaged in tea business, but his family was fairly well off. Half a year ago, a sudden disaster happened in the family. Both parents died in vain, and the family property was occupied. Tongzi was homeless. He has been wandering around the capital city of Haoyue for a living." Said the pain, Tongzi tears can not stop flowing out. "Who killed your parents?" Su purple Mo asks again, the thing that half a year ago should be able to check. "This..." A strong hatred in the eyes. Su purple Mo slightly Ning eyebrows, good strong hate, know that he does not want to say, also do not intend to ask, there are enough of these. "Get up This is the pain in his heart. Since he doesn''t want to say it, she won''t force him. A person''s eyes are not deceiving. She can feel his pain and hatred from the bottom of his heart. Thank you very much Yue Tongzi looks at Su Zimo gratefully, thanks for her trust in him, and thanks for her taking him in. In the past, under the protection of his parents, he thought everyone was kind. However, after wandering outside for half a year, he realized that the outside world was totally different from what he had imagined, and that human relationship was thinner than paper. "Let''s go! Come back with us! After that, you will live in Mingyue Mountain Villa, where no one will bully you Su Qi fell in love with Yue Tongzi at a glance. "Thank you very much Yue Tongzi''s heart is not only grateful, but also grateful. He Yunting shook his head. It was another tragedy. The world is so cruel. There is a saying that the poor live in the downtown area and nobody asks about it. The rich have distant relatives in the deep mountains. The child''s family is in decline, and there is no relative to take him in. In Cloud City, the atmosphere was tense for a time. On the way back, Mu Yunxuan didn''t say a word. His face was gloomy and frightening. In his heart and mind, his daughter was convulsed and helpless. When he thought of it, his heart ached. Su Zimo should have suffered and feared so much these years. He was really damned. If he had been looking for it, he would die If he had insisted on going on, would he have found their mother and son earlier?"Xuan''er, please cheer me up. Look at you. For the sake of a woman of no three or four, your soul has been lost?" Gentleman Xi is really can''t help, looking at her son''s dejected appearance, her heart is like a knife in cutting. "Mother..." Mu cloud cold some helpless, how did mother start again. Mu Yunhan took a look at Ling Qiushui. How could this woman have no eyesight? The atmosphere is like this, she is not going to avoid it. "Miss Ling has been tired for a day. Go down and have a rest first." Ling Qiushui bit his lips and retreated reluctantly. After all, they still didn''t regard themselves as a family, but she would not just want to give up. How could a woman with children fight her Ling Qiushui? "Son Xi, you should say less. You have no basis. You always say that others are wrong. You always have to listen to the children''s explanation." Mu Yufeng has always been reasonable. He thinks that his son will not become like this for no reason. "Xuan''er, tell your mother, what''s the matter with you?" If you don''t understand the truth, you can''t rest assured. Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes, and his eyes were aching. "Mother, I was unconscious. What was your mood?" "There is no mood to speak of. You are unconscious and your mother is crying heartbroken. This heart is like being cut by a knife. You will not feel that feeling." Gentleman, don''t make a face. She doesn''t want this answer. "How much pain my mother had at that time, how much pain I have now." Mu Yunxuan finished and left with a big step. "Xuan''er, you are really presumptuous, more and more arrogant?" Looking at the back of his son''s leaving, the gentleman stamped his feet helplessly, and his beautiful face was full of anger. Mu Yufeng is thinking about Mu Yunxuan''s words, he thought, the answer Yunhan should know, just want to ask questions, Mu Yunhan has long disappeared. Mu Yufeng pondered for a while, and the two children were hiding something from him. "Big brother..." Mu Yunhan shouts after Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yun Xuan ignores and kicks open the door of the study. Fall on the soft couch, close your eyes, don''t want to pay attention to anyone. "Big brother, calm down a little. Didn''t Qi''er say Xin''er would be ok?" Mu Yunhan knows in his heart that elder brother can''t rest assured of xiner. Hearing Xin''er''s name, Mu Yunxuan sat up again, worried. Deep eyes are full of heartache. "Yunhan, you can see that Xin''er can''t stand the stimulation at all. As long as there is a slight carelessness, xiner will be like that. Su Zimo has been taking his brother and sister with him all these years. However, I am here leisurely enjoying the glory and wealth. Su Zimo is right. I really don''t deserve to be their father." "Big brother, do you want to give up like this?" He doesn''t believe that big brother will give up like this, after all, in his opinion, big brother has been moved to Su Zimo. "Give up?" Mu Yunxuan looked at Mu Yunhan and said firmly: "how can I give up? I will not give up, but also give them a happy life." "Big brother, you are right to think like this. My mother did not mean to do it today. If she knew the truth of the matter and didn''t have time to hurt xiner, how could she treat Xin''er like that?" Mu Yunhan went to the opposite of muyunxuan and sat down. Looking at his elder brother, he was more or less happy. He thought that his elder brother would not fall in love with a woman. In this way, it is not entirely true? "My mother''s behavior today is really disappointing. In front of so many people, how can..." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to go on. It''s all his fault. Three Wangfu, a black masked man quickly flashed to the king in front of heaven. Respectfully said: "Lord, did not find any abnormal, just in the middle of the road, received a domestic slave." "Well! Continue to pursue and report as soon as there is any trace. " The king came to the cold road in the sky, and his evil eyes exuded a terrible breath. He always felt that something bad was going to happen, as if there was a huge net waiting for him. "Yes, Lord." After the man in black retreated, Su Ziyun came out from behind the door. "Lord, look at the back and body shape, it is really similar to Su Zimo, can it really be su Zimo?" Su Ziyun is biting her silver teeth. In fact, Su Zimo was dead or alive. They didn''t know whether she was alive or not. After Mu''s family took her away, she was sure that she could not be saved. "In fact, whether she is Su Zimo, the answer lies in Mu family. Yun''er, you go back first. I want to go to Yuncheng. If you want to know whether Su Zimo is still alive, the answer lies in Mu Yunxuan." "Yes, Lord." Su Ziyun cleverly nodded, the whole body tensely shrunk into a ball. She never wanted to hear that Su Zimo was still alive."Big brother, the third prince is here to see you." Mu Yunhan came in and saw that Muyun Xuan was still listless lying on the soft couch. Hearing the voice of Mu Yunhan, he didn''t respond for a long time. Mu Yunhan knew that he didn''t want to see him, but the man was outside the door! "Big brother..." "Let him in." Mu Yunxuan slowly sat up, his face instantly returned to normal. "Well!" Mu Yunhan turns to go out. Soon came in with king Lin Tian. "Yunxuan, it''s hard to meet you." Junlintian and muyunxuan are cousins, but they are not close to each other. Muyunxuan''s position is very firm. They don''t participate in anything in the imperial court. Jun Lintian tried several times to win over muyunxuan, but he refused. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to delay time. He doesn''t like Jun Lin Tian. In addition to Su Zimo''s affairs, he doesn''t like Jun Lin Tian''s behavior. "Your character is still the same coldness. We are cousins. Can''t we come to you for a chat without something? I just went to say hello to Aunt Zixi. Aunt Zixi said that you are in a bad mood and asked me to talk with you more! " Jun Lin Tian''s face was smiling, to be a little flattering, but he knew in his heart that Mu Yunxuan would not eat this set. "What you want to say is not the topic that I am interested in. Naturally, it can''t make me feel better. Say it! What are you doing here this time? " Mu Yun Xuan also has no mind to beat around the bush. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that looking at Yunxuan today, you look very warm with your baby in your arms. It reminds me of some things six years ago?" Jun Lin day don''t have deep meaning to say, eyes straight stare at Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan''s hand, which was supposed to serve tea, stopped slightly for a while, but on the surface, he did not show any color. His holding the baby had something to do with the matter six years ago. The emperor''s intention to come to heaven was not wine. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Mu Yunhan also don''t have a deep look at Jun Lin Tian. Has Jun Lin Tian suspected that his sister-in-law is still alive? "Lin Tian, the biggest thing that happened six years ago was that you and you quit marriage on the street? The second miss of the Su family was so ashamed that she hit the door and killed herself. It made a storm all over the city. " Mu Yunhan deliberately pretended to have a sarcastic look on his face and said, "this is not a good thing. No one is willing to mention it. His emperor Lintian himself specially mentions this matter, which is really shameless. "Yunhan, I thought this matter had been forgotten by people for a long time, but Yunhan should remember it most clearly. My fiancee who was divorced was taken away by you!" Jun Lin Tian still has a smile on his face and doesn''t have a bit of guilt at that time. In contrast, muyunxuan''s death, coupled with the unique marriage war, soon overshadowed the divorce storm. Mu cloud cold heart next sink, just come to calculate after autumn account now, can too late. "Of course I remember, but what Yunhan took away was su Zimo, who had already died. I don''t know why Lin Tian came here today and suddenly mentioned this matter?" Mu Yunhan already knew the intention of Jun Lin Tian, so he simply opened the skylight and spoke frankly. However, he admired the courage of king Lin Tian in his heart. As a man, his behavior was disgusting. He could not like it or insult him in public. How much should his sister-in-law hate him. Mu Yunxuan sips tea from time to time. What Mu Yunhan says is exactly what he wants to ask. "It''s nothing? Time has changed. She has been dead for six years. I think this matter is also my king''s fault with her, causing her to die. But in the end, she also has a good end result. She married the Shang to Yunxuan, and did not want to make a black dragon. Yunxuan, are you all right? Now, six years later, you''re still fine. " Jun Lin Tian seems to have a look of regret, deliberately mention the past, but he knows that the Mu brothers are very cautious, he can only find the answer he wants from the clues. Mu Yunxuan slightly looked at Jun Lin day, in the heart already thoroughly understood his intention, but he wanted to know the answer from him, that was impossible. "This seat is really because of Su Zimo Mu Yun Xuan don''t have deep meaning to say. Let Jun Lin Tian''s heart go up and down. "Yunxuan, that curse can''t be true?" Jun Lin Tian is a little surprised! In Haoyue country, this message handed down is contraindication of Cloud City. Outsiders dare not mention it at will. However, the topic is getting closer and closer, and junlintian wants to know the answer. "It''s all old things. Why do you mention him?" Mu Yunhan doesn''t want to tangle in this matter! Big brother because of Su Zimo''s things have been fed up. "Yunhan, although it''s an old thing, Su Zimo had a engagement with this king after all. In recent years, I feel more sorry for her. If I had been more considerate, maybe there would have been no such tragedy? Yunhan, is Su Zimo really dead? " Jun Lin Tian said sorry on his mouth, but he didn''t have any sense of guilt on his face. "When Yunhan went to Su Fu to pick her up, she was out of breath." Mu Yunhan said with a firm face and a secret way in his heart that king Lin was doubting the master of Mingyue. Really dead, Jun Lin Tian Yan Mou flashed a trace of doubt, that piece of paper is how to return a responsibility? A marriage engagement, let Mu Yunxuan''s heart is extremely unhappy, coldly glanced at Jun Lin Tian, more and more feel that Jun Lin Tian hates him. He is really a hypocrite. Fortunately, Su Zimo was divorced by him. As a man, he felt ashamed for him and said that he was guilty. If he really felt guilty, what would he have done eight hundred years ago ? "Since you have written the marriage withdrawal book, the marriage has already retired. Su Zimo has no relationship with you any more." The hand that Mu Yunxuan holds cup more and more tight. Then he said in a cold voice, "Su Zimo is now my wife of muyunxuan. You come here in such a high-profile way and suddenly ask about my wife. Is this not appropriate?" In the cold tone, there was a faint mixture of anger. Jun Lin Tian smiles. He knows that Mu Yunxuan is impatient and doesn''t ask questions. Although the answer has been known, he still dare not be careless. There is no wind without fire. This sentence has never been groundless. He has to start from other aspects to know a correct answer. It is night, misty light clouds cover the dots, a half moon in the sky, also only a small half of the head. In Su mansion, the wind blows through the treetops, and the sound of rubbing branches and leaves overshadows some subtle sounds. Su Ziyun takes advantage of the night to come over to solve lengchan''s room. Jielengchan, who had just washed her face, sat in front of the bronze mirror, which was not very clear, and looked at her beautiful face. The more she saw it, the more happy she was, and the more she saw it, her face was full of smiles. Su Ziyun looked at her mother in the bronze mirror and said with a smile: "my mother is over 40, and she is still young. This is not easy!" "This is not thanks to the cloud son you a month Zhuyan Dan."Xie lengchan got up and took her daughter''s hand to the bedside. "Cloud son, look at you, is it not clear to save your brother?" Xie lengchan is a little anxious. After all, her son is still in prison. Does her heart ache? That prison is not a place for people. Su Ziyun hooked his lips, and his eyes were full of worry. "My mother, it''s not urgent to save Xu''er. It''s a case ordered by the emperor. Is the Lord trying to find a way?" Finish saying, Su Ziyun is a face of melancholy. "Cloud son, look at you frown, are you worried?" Su Ziyun drooped her eyes and thought for a while and said, "mother, the Lord suspects that the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa is suzimo. In order to get an accurate answer, the LORD went to Cloud City." Xie lengchan''s eyes flashed coldly: "cloud son, how can it be? It''s that Su Zimo is still alive. According to her mother''s understanding for many years, she doesn''t have such skills. Besides, she has the same life as her mother''s, and even her body can''t be found when she dies. Their lives are cheap. " The thought of that woman''s beautiful face made her mad with jealousy. "Mother, Yuner is still worried. After all, there is no fire without wind." She was afraid, she was afraid that the woman was really Su Zimo. How could she let go of such a big piece of fat with the character of Wang Ye? "Yun''er, don''t worry. You know that all obstacles in front of you have been cleared. Now you just have to climb to the top. Your enemies are no longer there. The three Princesses'' seats are already yours. What about the concubines'' rooms in the three princes'' mansion? Who is not a man with three wives and four concubines? Su Zimo''s mother is also a first-class beauty. Later, your father didn''t fall in love with me. So yun''er, controlling the power in the mansion is equivalent to mastering the power of life and death of those concubines. " "Well, my mother, yun''er understands." Su Ziyun answered and nodded. She seemed to think of something and said: "Niang, you were Fu Taifu Is it... " In fact, she had long wanted to ask. Su Zimo''s death is strange. When she was a child, I heard a servant say that Su Zimo''s mother''s death was related to her mother''s. Xie Leng Chan listened to her daughter''s question, and her face was filled with a smile of pride: "yes, I tried to kill the little Jian''s mother! It''s a pity that they can''t be killed together! However, after the death of Xiaojian''s mother, on the day of the funeral, the body disappeared, and your father did not pursue him too much in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. " Su Ziyun was shocked after hearing this. She really didn''t expect that it was her mother who killed Su Zimo''s mother. Jielengchan saw her daughter''s expression and knew how much she thought. "Yun''er, it is because she died that I took the position of lady in charge! You and Xu''er can be promoted as the legitimate son, cloud son, remember, people are not for themselves, heaven and earth kill! Now Su Zilian and Su qingjue have gone out of Taifu house, which is the world of your brothers and sisters. " Su Ziyun fixed to look at his mother for a long time, she understood the meaning of her mother. After a while, he said leisurely, "my mother is right! The death of Su Zimo makes her daughter bear a charge of robbing her sister''s fiance. If it wasn''t for Su Zimo, the third prince would not have delayed marrying her. She is now the laughing stock of the capital. Su Ziyun thinks, her eyes are not full of evil light. Even if Su Zimo is still alive, she will kill Su Zimo once. Jielengchan saw that her daughter was enlightened and said with a smile: "yun''er, the third prince went to Yuncheng, and the news he got must be the same as before. If Su Zimo didn''t really die, she would have come back." Su Ziyun looked out of the window. The fog cloud gradually turned into a dark cloud. There was no moonlight. She could not help feeling depressed. She was still very suspicious? On the roof, a beautiful figure quickly flies out of Taifu house and flies to the direction of Mingyue villa. A humble looking courtyard, inside is a courtyard style building. Even at night, under the illumination of candlelight, it can still reflect its exquisite and magnificent luxury decoration. Here is the other courtyard where Murong Shaofeng stayed. Murong Shaofeng''s room is not big, but it is very chic. It is elegant, concise and rich. Once you come in, you can only feel the light in front of you. Murong Shaofeng has just bathed and his hair is still dripping with water. In a white lining, he sat lazily in a chair by the window, holding a glass of mature wine in his hand. In the incense burner on the table, the faint Longyan incense was burned. His eyes are far away, quietly looking out of the window at the night, beautiful forehead slightly frown, as if there is something on his mind, but this does not affect his quiet beauty! Zhu Yan came in and saw the glass in his hand. His highness would drink only when he met something upset. "Your Highness, Lord Chen is coming." This Lord Chen is no other than Murong Xingchen.He and Murong Shaofeng compatriots a mother, two brothers are also very good feelings! "Let him in." Hoarse voice, charming tight. "Yes, your highness." Zhu Yan took another look at Murong Shaofeng and then turned to go out. "Brother Huang, I didn''t expect that you still had such a beautiful other courtyard in the state of Haoyue. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I went to Yuncheng and Yunfan to grab a room every time." Murong Xingchen began to complain as soon as he came in. "What? Cloud City is so big, don''t you have a room to live in? You have to go and grab a room with mu Yunfan. " Murong Shaofeng''s tone is very insipid. His eyes are closed, but he doesn''t see Murong stars. The scenes of the day pass through his mind. He doesn''t know what it''s like. Looking at Mu Yunxuan''s every eye that cares about Xin''er, it hurts his heart. "Brother Huang, that''s not true. Are you happy with Yunfan Murong Xingchen walks to Murong Shaofeng and sits down. Seeing the wine in the hands of Murong Shaofeng, he frowned. "Brother Huang, do you have something on your mind?" "As a prince, there are many things to be assured of every day." Murong Shaofeng gently took a sip and said with disapproval. He put down his glass and looked out of the window. His mood at the moment was like the night outside, which was covered by a cloud of black clouds. He wanted to drive away, but he could not disperse it. "Brother Huang, there are so many things that you still want to play in Haoyue kingdom. If you are not in Xingyue Kingdom, you don''t know what will happen to King Yu?" "Don''t worry! He can''t make big waves. " Murong Shaofeng has never worried about this problem. King Yu loves to be opportunistic. How can he give him a chance? "By the way, chen''er, you have a good relationship with Mu''s family. Do you know about the ghost marriage six years ago?" In the heart brewing for a long time, Murong Shaofeng still asked. "Why! Brother Huang, do you care about such things Murong Xingchen is a little surprised! In his heart, the emperor is always gentle and elegant, and does not care about himself. As a prince, he is not as arrogant as the prince of other countries. Today, he is interested in the ghost marriage of Mu family, which makes him feel strange. "Brother Huang, everyone in the world knows that! It is well known that Yunxuan has survived! " In fact, Murong Xingchen didn''t know what link Murong Shaofeng wanted to ask. "Chen''er, do you know, Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo..." Murong Shaofeng suddenly stopped. Since they were both unconscious, how could that happen? He would rather be an oak son and their father was dead than think about muyunxuan. "What do you want to say, brother Huang?" Murong Xingchen looks at him doubtfully. The emperor can''t be interested in this kind of thing for no reason. "Nothing? Chen''er, since you''re out to play, you''ll have to spend more time going back. Another month will be the annual celebration of the four kingdoms. This palace can also stay here for more time. " Murong stars a listen, a pair of beautiful eyes in an instant of joy. "Brother Huang, chen''er knows that you are the best for chen''er, but the atmosphere of Mu family is so strange today! Chen''er, who was hurt, couldn''t stay any longer, so he came to look for the emperor. " Murong Xingchen stretched out, "today''s Day is really tiring, but it''s also fun. The Su oak really didn''t disappoint. At a young age, it''s really enviable." Speaking of this, Murong Shaofeng mouth unconsciously raised a smile. "Oak always does." Murong star stopped his outstretched hand and fixed his eyes on Murong Shaofeng. How strange the reaction is! "By the way, brother Huang, how do you know the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa? It seems that you are familiar with the four members of their family from his appearance "By chance." For this matter, Murong Shaofeng does not want to say more, his identity makes him have a lot of things can not let go. The less chen''er knows, the better. In Mingyue villa, Su Zimo, as soon as he returned to Mingyue villa, kept close to Su Xin and didn''t even have dinner. It was not until late at night that Su Xin''s pulse became stable and her heart relaxed a little. She tucked in the quilt for Su Xin. Su Zimo moved her stiff body. Today, she felt very tired. She got up and went to the tub inside. She had told Qinglian to prepare water for bathing. Take off the shackles of the body, Su Zimo comfortable sitting in the tub, water and skin blind date, comfortable Su Zimo involuntarily whine. Mu Yunxuan, who had just sneaked into Su Zimo''s room, saw the scene that made the man spurt blood. He was frozen on the beam of the house. He never thought that he would encounter such a beautiful scene. Su Zimo took off his mask, and his beautiful face was exposed. His long eyelashes, like a brush, swayed gently, rippling the ripples in his heart. His red, tender and attractive lips were as light and charming as cherries, and the soft eyebrows were touching.Mu Yunxuan''s motionless eyes became more and more hot. There was a voice in his heart forcing him to leave, but the beautiful beauty bath made him not want to move half a step. Su Zimo exhaled a breath, gently leaning on the bath bucket, knock on the eyes, relaxed her, feel more tired. The thought of her daughter''s future life is not a general pain. It is said that the real pain of a woman is not the first time, nor is it the birth of a child, it is not that there is no food to eat, no clothes to wear, not to be rich and wealthy, and the real pain is that when she cries, there is no one to rely on her, when she is hurt, there is no one to accompany you. Imperceptibly, Su Zimo''s face more than two lines of clear tears. Feeling his heart and then to the direction of cowardice, Su Zimo a burst of chagrin, the body gently slide, the whole person into the bath bucket, just want to drive away the annoying mood, she does not allow herself to be weak, not allow himself to retreat the idea of the slightest. Mu Yunxuan was burned by those two lines of tears. Seeing Su Zimo row into the bath barrel, his heart instantly raised to his throat. He was about to go down and was suddenly pulled by the people behind him. Muyunxuan quickly looked back, is Qi Er or oak son, Muyun Xuan will be a little confused for a while, the same black clothes, their brothers sometimes look very similar. Su Qi quickly made a gesture of silence, let Mu Yunxuan follow him to leave. Mu Yunxuan a look at that slightly with cunning eyes, know he is Qi Er. Su Zimo in the water, just that sound, she did not hear. Suqi takes muyunxuan to her room. Muyunxuan looked around and found that Suqi''s room was very clean and warm. The decoration of Mingyue villa was unique, which made people feel at home everywhere. He liked it very much. There was no excessive luxury and style, but he always felt a warm atmosphere. "Dad, sit down!" Suzy pointed to the chair opposite him. A father, let Mu Yunxuan pull back all the mind, Jun face is full of ecstasy. "Qi Er, would you like to call me dad?" The excited mood lets Mu Yun Xuan''s voice involuntarily improve. "Shh..." Suqi looked outside. "Dad, keep your voice down. My brother lives in the room next door. He woke up with a start. If he knew you were here, and he came here in the third half of the night, he would be angry." "Oh Mu Yunxuan nodded and looked at Suqi with ecstasy. His eyes twinkled with hot eyes. Qi''er was willing to call him father. He was really happy. The voice of dad made his throat choke. "Dad, Qi''er can call you like this when there is no one, but not in front of outsiders. Qi''er is willing to call you dad because you are our father. It is your adults who have grudges, and there is no hatred between us and dad." Su Qi said with a face of course, and in his hand he was still fiddling with the herbs on the table. "Qi''er, you''re right to think so. It''s not that dad doesn''t want you, but that dad doesn''t know your existence. If you know that your mother is still alive, Dad can make you wander all the time." As soon as Su Qi heard this, he was overjoyed, and he knew that his father was suffering? "Dad, why don''t you come in boldly, and touch your mother''s room in the middle of the night. If your mother finds out, you will be miserable." Muyun Xuanjun''s face turned red in an instant and was caught by his son on the spot. "Qi''er, you also see your mother''s attitude. Dad is afraid that your mother will be angry. He just wants to visit you secretly." Su Zimo''s eyes in the daytime are too cold, which makes his heart hurt. The damned woman, no matter whether she was married or married in the open and fair manner, she was his wife no matter in reputation or real name, but she took him as a thief. "Yes! My mother''s attitude is indeed very resolute. Xiner is the lifeblood of my mother. My father should give way to her mother more! " Suqi doesn''t want to say who is right and who is wrong. Is that what you call grandma today? That sentence made their brother and sister feel very sad. Xin''er originally meant to respect her, but she was ungrateful and thought of her family. How could Xin''er not be angry? Mu Yunxuan reached out to take Suqi into his arms and looked at him tenderly. "Qi''er, your brothers and sisters are all very sensible. My father is very happy to see you." Mu Yunxuan''s heart is so soft that he can''t dream that he will have three children. This is something he didn''t dare to think about before. The feeling is that you haven''t thought about it, but you have three children. He doesn''t feel abrupt, but he feels very happy. Suqi looked up happily. Is this his father''s arms? It''s different from my mother''s. "Dad, there is a price to pay for being sensible. In order to help his mother, my brother spent almost all of his time practicing and reading. In general? Now my brother can stand alone, and my mother has let him and uncle he talk about businessSu Qi''s big eyes smile into two curved crescent moon, was praised by his father for being sensible, so he was a little bit carried away. "Is it? After that, the business father of Mu''s family will be able to trust him to do it. " Mu Yunxuan smiles brilliantly. Isn''t he a successor? Suzie laughed and didn''t say anything? Su Qi sold his brother unconsciously. Unfortunately, Su oak had a big fight today, and he was promoted to the third level. At the moment, he was sleeping soundly. "By the way, Qi''er, are you still up so late? How did you find dad? " Muyunxuan is very strange. The guards in Mingyue villa haven''t found him. How did Qi''er find him. "What''s so hard about this? It happened to happen to me!" Happened to meet? Mu Yunxuan some dumb, there is such a clever thing? In his opinion, it''s impossible for others to find him because of his accomplishments. "Brother civet, I don''t know that civet''s nose is small, but I don''t believe it''s a small one? Last time you came, my brother knew about it, but he pretended to be innocent. Dad, don''t look at my brother''s old age. In fact, he is very lonely in his heart. He cares too much. Protecting Mingyue Mountain Villa has become a burden in his heart. He also supports himself. Only in my mother''s arms can he behave like a five-year-old child. " Mu Yunxuan''s heart is full of guilt. When he was five years old, he did not have the ability of oak son. "By the way, Qi''er, have you been treating Xin''er''s disease all the time?" Looking at Suqi in his arms also restless, hands or constantly distinguish the medicinal materials on the table. "Well! Xin''er''s illness has been since she was born. Her grandfather tried every means to save her life by adding her father''s Nanyang jade. These are the precious medicinal materials that uncle Murong brought here this time. Qi''er can distinguish them and see if they are useful for xiner. " When it comes to Xin''er''s illness, Su Qi''s happy eyes are heavy. Today''s xiner frightens them, especially her mother. From birth? Mu Yunxuan felt heartache. But who is the Grandmaster of qi''erzhi middle school? Mu Yunxuan is very curious, but now is not the time to be curious. Xin''er''s illness is what matters. "Qi''er, there are 30 mature silver plants in the holy pool of Cloud City. You see, can you cure Xin''er''s disease with those silver plants?" "Dad, yinzhucao is the best medicine to control xiner''s disease, but my grandmaster said that yinzhucao can only give xiner life, and can''t make xiner''s disease better?" Su Qi''s words instantly like a needle into Mu Yun Xuan''s heart, can only continue life? Then his lovely Xin''er Muyun doesn''t dare to think about it. "Qi Er, have you not slept yet?" Outside came the voice of Su Zimo. Su Qi was surprised. How did his mother come over at this time. I was thinking of a sound and found that my father had already disappeared. Su Zimo opens the door and comes in, only to see Su Qi fiddling with medicinal materials. It''s strange in my heart. She just felt the breath of other people! "Mother, why haven''t you had a rest? Qi''er has prepared the medicine and is preparing to have a rest?" "My mother looks at the light in your room is still on, come and have a look, Qi''er, you can have a rest early, and these herbs will be made again tomorrow." In this era, children don''t have to go to school. Most of the children ask their husband to hand them in at home. Her son and daughter, taught by her, have a lot of time every day. However, both of her sons love to stay up late. She can''t think of it. "Mother, Qi''er is going to have a rest." Su Qi got up and patted the dregs on her body and grinned at Su Zimo. Su Zimo a look, at ease a lot, she also want to go back to rest. When the door was closed, Suqi breathed a sigh of relief. If my mother saw the picture just now, she would be sad. How could he make himself like a thief? Su Qi shook his head and said to himself, "a diligent student produces a hundred tricks, and a lazy one produces all kinds of diseases. How can the habit formed from childhood be changed all of a sudden? I don''t want to have a rest if I haven''t finished my work. " Suqi''s small body instantly lay on the bed, looking at the roof, sleepless. A shadow came up. "Dad, you haven''t gone yet?" Suzie jumped up quickly. "Dad, where are you willing to go? What are you talking to yourself?" Mu Yunxuan laughs at him, I really don''t know where he learned these. "Daddy! Hard work is a treasure. I can''t live without it. My mother often said that if I work hard, I''ll get a harvest. I''ve been used to it by my mother since I was a child. If I don''t finish my work, I won''t go to rest. " "Qi Er, this habit is very good, can let you quickly independent."Mu Yunxuan is very appreciative of Su Zimo''s way of education. Diligent people will sleep into lazy people, lazy people will sleep into patients. Everyone will move this truth. There is no pie falling from the sky. Qi''er has understood this truth at a young age, which is really gratifying. "Dad, do you want to sleep with Qi''er here?" Su Qi blinked her clear eyes and sincerely invited her to take a picture of the bed enough for two people to sleep on. Just as the so-called good words are warm in the winter, Su Qi''s father and father''s call make Mu Yunxuan''s heart excited at a loss. Su Qi''s invitation coincides with his intention. "Good!" Father and son looked at each other with a smile. After the candle was extinguished, the darkness of the room was full of warmth. At dawn, Su Zimo gives Su Xin to Su Zilian to take care of her. In order to be busy with business affairs, I left everything behind. In a short time, the lime in the lime kiln has been put out for two heats. Su Zimo estimates that it will be enough for a period of time. In addition, there are a lot of composted bark to be retted with plant ash, and the lime burning people are sent by Su Zimo to burn grass ash. He Yunting''s efficiency is also very high. The bark transported here has been piled as high as half a hill. Next, she can rest assured of the production. There is still more than half a year to go before the new year. After the paper factory starts to produce, she still has to think about the next pot of gold, that is, the jewelry industry. She travels from south to North and collects a lot of good things, which can make a lot of money in the capital of the bright moon country. But what we need to do now is to dye the produced paper and make it unique, so as to surpass Mujia. Su Zimo went to a paper mill and came back, he Yunting took 13 men into Mingyue villa. Sitting in the conference hall, the servant girl gave them all excellent Longjing tea. "Everyone, wait here for a moment. He Mou will go and invite the villa master to come." The crowd nodded, and a few older elders seemed impatient. He Yunting invited a number of these steward, there are several people are highly respected, one of them is Xu Laoxu Jinghuai. "Mr. Xu, I heard that the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa is a woman. How can you want to do something under his hand, Mr. Xu Sitting next to the old man in black, the man in blue is about 30 years old. His face is full of compliments, but when he mentions that the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa is a woman, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. "Although I''m over 50 years old, I still have a strong body. No matter whether my future employer is a man or a woman, as long as he can convince me, I will try my best to do my duty well." The old man, known as old Xu, is not humble or arrogant. He says that people can''t be judged by their appearance. Mingyue villa can make its business well known in just two years. "Mr. Xu likes to hear this. The power of the ship lies in the sails, while the strength of the people lies in the heart. Mr. Xu is an indispensable candidate in the management of the village." Empty voice sonorous and powerful, is to listen to the voice, can let people have unlimited reverie. People look for sound to see, only Su Zimo a purple dress, lips, slender as jade, hidden under the mask of eyes, wise and sharp. Liu Shiyu led by Su Zimo, he Yunting, Su qingjue, and Su oak came in together. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the leader of your villa and the younger one." He Yunting said with a smile. "I''ve met the villa master, young master." Thirteen people all stood up to say hello. "You don''t have to be polite." Su Zimo and others sat on their seats, and Su oak sat next to her. Yesterday, Su oak''s story has been spread all over the world. Today, everyone is excited to see him. They can''t help but look at him with envy. Obviously, Su oak has become a celebrity in the country of Haoyue. "Everyone, I think you already know the purpose of coming here. The villa master will make a long story short." People nodded, just a few impatient old man also looked up to Su Zimo, especially the man in blue, who did not dare to be contemptuous in his eyes. "At present, our shop has purchased 13 shops in a good location in the capital city of Haoyue, and whether the business of these 13 shops can operate well still depends on your management." Su Zimo''s tone was sincere, and he looked at the expressions on their faces one by one. It was obvious that among the senior officials, they were arrogant and arrogant, except for the old Xu who knew how to judge the situation. "You are welcome Hearing the sincere and trusting tone, the people sitting in the room could not help but respect Su Zimo. "But there is one thing that I would like to remind you of." I saw Su Zimo talk peak a turn, face also some awe. "I never raise useless people in Mingyue villa. Since you are employed by Mingyue villa, I hope you can do something first. Don''t think about how much you take away from me, but think about how to prove the value of your existence. Your probation period is three months. After three months, you can complete the task I assigned, and you will be hired to become Mingyue Mountain Chuang''s steward gives 200 taels a month. Every new year''s festival, you can also get extra bonus. After a year, you can take about 500-1000 taels from me. "Su Zimo throws a brick to attract jade. She doesn''t believe those respected old stubborn people. She has already inquired about it. The highest monthly service rate of Haoyue country''s accounting house and shop steward is only 52 Liang. Although her price is three times higher than others, she will let them do things for themselves sincerely. "Two hundred taels?" "This is the highest treatment in charge." "Yes, the moon is very attractive." The thirteen governors began to talk. For all of you this month, you are very puzzled. Old Xu couldn''t help but look at Su Zimo deeply. It''s a good thing for the girl to throw a brick to attract jade. However, the quality of the goods still depends on the quality of the business. "Villa master, you just don''t trust us. What is the probation period of three months? We are doing five well-known stewards in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. If others want to invite us, we don''t want to go yet?" An old man in gray looks at Su Zimo with high air. A girl wants to pinch them. They are not necessarily easy to use if they have money. He Yunting looked, frowned and whispered a few words in Su Zimo''s ear. Su purple Mo a listen, in the heart had the bottom. "Mr. Du, I don''t believe in Mr. Du''s strength, but from a certain point of view, your thinking habits start from the same angle to think about problems. It is because you are highly respected, and you have created a kind of thinking set for yourself and confined your thoughts." People listen, don''t understand looking at Su Zimo. "Please tell me clearly, what''s the meaning of this?" Mr. Xu couldn''t help asking. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "Mr. Xu, in many things, we can respond to changes with constancy. When you are in charge of Mingyue villa, you will face new challenges and new management plans. It is not the complicated way of managing affairs that you used to do. Each shop has its own needs, and each of you has his own strengths. The key point of employing people in Mingyue villa is to make people''s strengths meet the needs of the events, Only in this way can we achieve success. Take Mr. Xu as an example. Mr. Xu is good at managing shops and dealing with interpersonal relationships. When meeting unreasonable guests, he can keep constant. Since I am willing to employ you, the villa master will naturally know your strengths. " Su Zimo''s words made everyone dumbfounded. Their previous employer had never said this to them, but the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa could respect them and give them the opportunity to display their talents. "With the words of the master Mingyue, I beg to have a try." Xu was the first to nod. He doesn''t look at others, just look at the girl''s respect for them. If a person can win her respect, he will get great comfort in his heart. He had met all kinds of masters in his fifties, but for the first time he met such a transparent master as Su Zimo. Naturally, he wanted to follow him. Let alone, from the perspective of Yuefeng, he was also very attractive. Seeing that old Xu nodded, how could other people disagree? In an instant, everyone nodded and promised. Su Zimo chuckles. Mr. Xu is the backbone of this group of people. Most of these people are experienced in managing shops. She has just opened a business and hired these people quickly. "Here are some management systems and account book management schemes of our village. You can take them back and have a look. In half a month, my thirteen stores under the name of Mingyue villa will open on the same day. These are the new management rules you will learn next. On the day of opening, you are expected to show your performance. From today on, you will be served month by month." Su Zimo''s words are even more exciting for everyone. From today on, it will be such a good thing? He Yunting and Liu Shiyu looked at each other with a smile and finished. He Yunting distributed the copied management system to everyone. Xu looked at Su Zimo casually and was shocked to see Su Zimo. Did she really think of all these things? Just half an hour, Su Zimo got everything done. Mu Yunxuan, who is hiding in the dark, praises her. This woman has a high skill. No wonder her reputation of Mingyue villa will develop so quickly. After they all went out, muyunxuan flashed into the conference hall, picked up a copy of Su Zimo''s management system and account book management plan on the table, carried it in his arms, and flashed to Suqi''s room. Su Qi, who just woke up, stirred up her long eyelashes. Her eyes were obviously not sleeping enough. Su Qiwei squints his eyes. He seems to remember his father sleeping with him last night. When he looked aside, he felt a dark shadow blocking his light. "Daddy, did you get up early?" Suqi stretched hard, perhaps because of his father''s company, he woke up naturally after sleeping. "Qi Er, you are so sleepy. It''s almost noon now." Mu Yunxuan dotes on him. Just out of the door, he specially went to see xiner. He was very happy to see xiner eating breakfast happily. "Wow! Qi''er can really sleep! I''ve been sleeping till noon Suqi put his head on muyunxuan''s shoulder, but he still wanted to sleep for a while? "Qi''er, are you awake? When you wake up, come to have breakfast. After breakfast, my mother still has something to go out for?" Su and oak are not happy. "Brother, I''ll be here in a minute. You can go and eat first." Suzie shook his head to sober himself up. Mu Yunxuan holds his breath. He can''t let oak find him. Is oak still angry? "Then hurry up." The footstep sound outside the door is more and more far away, Mu Yun Xuan just put Su Qi down. "Qi''er, dad will go back to see you in the evening." "Good! Dad, be careful when you go out! Sister Liu Yue, they are very good. " Mu Yunxuan warm heart a smile. "Well, they can''t find dad." When Su Qi walks to the dining hall with short legs, Su Zimo has eaten well. Su oak looked at Suqi thoughtfully. He didn''t speak. He lowered his head to eat his own food. "Qi Er, have you had enough sleep?" Su Zimo got up and gave Su oak a dinner. "Hee hee! Mother, you have a good sleep. When you sleep, you will wake up naturally. Look at Qi''er. You can fly an ox with one punch. " Su Qi''s big eyes were smiling like a crescent moon and gesticulated in a serious way. Su purple Mo corners of the mouth slightly smoke, sleep to noon can not sleep well? "My mother has finished eating and will go out later. You and your brother are taking care of xiner at home today. You are not allowed to run around, you know?""Yes, my mother." Suqi is in a very good mood! It is because he slept with his father last night that he is so happy today. "Still ink, don''t come and eat soon." Su oak''s eyes were cold. Suqi trotted over with a smile. "Qi''er, look at your smile. How can I feel that you have done something wrong?" Su Zimo squint at a smiley son, he is so happy today a little abnormal. As soon as Suqi heard this, she almost knelt down on the ground. Did her mother know that her father had been here. Su Qi squints at Su Zimo, eyes blinking, do not know, must not know, look at her mother''s eyes to know. "Mother, don''t frighten Qi''er. Qi''er is timid. In Mingyue Mountain Villa, how dare Qi''er do something wrong under her mother''s eyes?" Suzy laughed like a dog''s tail. Su oak still did not speak, and ate breakfast with a serious face. Su purple Mo smile, "have no good!" Then he got up and went out. All the shops will be open in half a month. She will be very busy. But Liu Yue went to the Taifu mansion last night and got unexpected news. Her heart was a little separated. Out of the dining hall, Su purple Mo to the courtyard of Su qingjue. After a night''s rest, Yue Tongzi, who had washed himself clean, looked more beautiful. He was dressed in white. At the age of ten, he was not short, giving a feeling of jade trees facing the wind. He followed the direction of green lotus, and went to the moon pavilion to find Su oak. Just entered the bright moon Pavilion, Yue Tongzi was stunned. Beside the road, in the blooming sea of violets, sat a little girl in a pink dress. Her eyes were slightly sad and caressed the beautiful violets. There was a light sadness in the flickering eyes. However, all this did not affect her beauty at the moment. The violets all over the ground made her more pink and jade carving. Yue Tongzi knows her. She is Su Xin who suddenly fell ill yesterday. Yue Tongzi did not dare to approach, for fear that he must, the beautiful scene in front of him would disappear. It seems that there is someone behind her. Su Xin looks back slowly. I saw a beautiful young man in white is quietly watching her, the sunshine left on his body, let his facial features more beautiful. Su Xin couldn''t help smiling. "Who are you? Why did you come to mingyuexuan? " The soft and waxy voice strikes the heart. "My name is Yue Tongzi. I''m here to see the little villa master." Yue Tongzi''s voice was very soft. Looking at the pure and elegant smile, he was slightly red and nervous. He was afraid that he would frighten the weak people in front of him. Su Xin had been in a coma yesterday and didn''t know about Yue Tongzi. "Brother Yue, the elder brother is in the dining room. You can go straight in and turn right to see the elder brother." Su Xin still has a smile on her face, and her big eyes are full of tears. The sound of brother Yue made Yue Tongzi feel like running water. The sweet smile was the purest smile he had ever seen. Until many years later, he still remembered this beautiful moment. "Thank you very much, miss." Yue Tongzi was a little stiff, handsome face slightly red, his hands clenched his two sides of the clothes, step by step carefully moved in. Su Xin looks at his back, and the smile on her face expands. When Su Zimo came over, Su qingjue and Su Zilian just finished their breakfast. See Su Zimo come over, Su qingjue and Su Zilian are very happy. "Momo, didn''t you say you wanted to go out? Why are you here again? " Su qingjue has a gentle face. During this period of time, he and Su Zilian look much better. "Brother, sister, can''t Momo come to see you if he''s ok?" Su Zimo looks rather coquettish. "You? My brother is a layman and can''t help anything Su Qing absolutely some guilt, with Mo Mo these days, he just feel that what he learned is just some fur. "Brother, it''s out of the ordinary for you to say that. We are a family." Su Zimo''s hands were behind her, and her walking posture was a little naughty. "Momo, look at you. You are the mother of three children. You are still skinny." Su Zilian said with an angry smile, slightly covering her mouth, very reserved. "Brother, sister, Mo Mo is the mother of three children in front of outsiders, but in front of her brother and sister, she is the younger sister who will never grow up..." Su Zimo looks cute. Since they came to Mingyue villa, she is very happy to have her family around. "You! Mischievous. " Su qingjue looks at his sister with a smile. His sister is very different from before. Maybe it''s the Jedi that makes her so strong. "Brother, sister, go first. Momo has something to say to you."When it comes to this matter, Su Zimo''s face suddenly stands in awe. "Momo, is something wrong?" Su qingjue looked at her sister''s dignified eyes, and felt some suspense. "Brother, there are some things. These days, Momo has been sending people to stare at Su''s house. Last night, she finally got some useful information. Liu Yue heard the conversation between Su Zilian and lengchan. Xie lengchan admitted that she killed her mother. But on the day of the funeral, her mother''s body disappeared. Did you know about this matter, brother?" Su Zimo after listening to Liu Yue''s words, she also searches for the scene in the memory of the original owner. Unfortunately, the original owner was too small to remember anything. Su qingjue listen, Jun eyebrow slightly close, flash a trace of surprise! Su Zilian is also a face of surprise and doubt! Isn''t the mother''s body there? Why don''t they know? "Mo Mo, I don''t know about it. It seems that my father cheated us all." Su qingjue''s face was angry, thinking of all kinds of treatment in Su Fu, he wished he was not a member of the Su family. "That''s strange. Xie lengchan knows it." Su purple Mo tiny astringent eyes, how does she feel this matter has strange? "Momo, of course, she knows that since she entered the mansion, she has been blowing pillow side breeze in her father''s ears all day long. Her father seldom goes into her mother''s yard. As soon as her mother passed away, her ugly face immediately appeared. If it was not for fear of suspicion, she would not even want to let go of our brothers and sisters at that time." Su qingjue''s face was angry, and he hated the vicious woman in his heart. "In this case, it is necessary to continue to pursue." Su Zimo didn''t want to let go of any possibility. At that time, he found that his mother was missing, and Su Weichen did not investigate. This is even more strange. "Brother, Liu Yue will check this matter. Don''t worry! It won''t be long before it''s clear. " Su Zimo gently bit his lips, but the doubts in his heart are more and more thick. There are only two reasons for the disappearance of the corpse. Either she was stolen and used in her marriage war, or her mother didn''t die at all. "Mo Mo, brother knows." Su Qing Jue nodded. He was absolutely at ease about the ability of Mo mo. "Master, is your highness coming?" Qinglian, dressed in green clothes, came over with a bamboo basket in her hand. "Your Highness, what is he doing here?" Su Zimo frowns. Is this gentleman Shaochen coming to thank you? "Master, the prince is looking for Miss Su." "Looking for my sister?" Su qingjue: Su Zimo: "Momo, what will happen if your highness prince comes to find her sister?" Su Zilian was a little nervous. After all, the other party is the prince. "Elder sister, don''t be nervous. The prince''s highness is also a man of reason. He dare not mess around in Mingyue villa. If Mo Mo guesses correctly, is the prince here to thank his sister for her care?" Su Zimo squints at Su Zilian. His tone is a little ambiguous. How does he feel that the motive of the prince is impure? "Mo Mo?" Su Zilian looks at Su Zimo angrily. Su Zimo''s smile is getting bigger and bigger. This ancient woman can''t stand a little bit of pulling, look at her sister, blushing like a ripe apple. "Well, sister, Qinglian will go with you! You are not comfortable alone, Qinglian... " Su Zimo is no longer making fun of Su Zilian, and the playfulness in eyes is gone. "Yes, master." Qinglian smiles and nods. It''s hard for the villa master to be so happy. Usually she always looks serious. Her eyes are like ice. At the moment, her arrival is a little bit like a little girl''s. "Then you go over! Mo Mo goes out of the house to do something? " Su Zimo smiles at them and turns away. At the gate of Mingyue Mountain Villa, he Yunting has prepared the carriage, and the red flame of Warcraft pulling the cart. The car is not decorated with any precious articles. It looks simple and simple. In many carriages, it is very common. Only those who know the trade know that there are many ingenious mechanisms designed in these two carriages, which are worth thousands of dollars. "Momo, if we go, we will not come back until dark." Looking at Su purple Mo on the carriage, he Yunting let red flame start on the road. "It''s good to be back before dark. Most of the things we want are available in Yuhua village. Whether the paper we produce will become popular or not depends on the natural dyes in Yuhua village." Su Zimo did not dare to have any carelessness. When she decided to revenge, she had thought about the consequences. However, her heart was like a fire burning. She did not know whether it was the anger of the owner or her anger. She could not swallow this tone. He didn''t know that he could do his best to help her.Red flame slowly from the outside of the city to go, the car''s su Zimo but fell into meditation, face some dignified. Three Wangfu, a shadow quickly into the study. What is written by the emperor in black? The man in black knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "report to the Lord, the master of Mingyue is out of the city." King Lin day did not look up, cold way: "keep an eye on them, set an ambush on the way." "Yes, Lord." Without hesitation, the man in black quickly stepped out of the study. Jun Lintian put down his pen, a trace of venom flashed in his eyes, and in his long and narrow eyes, there was a faint and bitter murderous spirit. "Su Zimo, if you are still alive and you return to the capital of Haoyue Kingdom, the first thing you want to do must be revenge. Is it you? The answer will come out tonight. " Jun Lin Tian gets up and goes out. Cloud City, in the study. After Mu Yunxuan went back, he was in a good mood all day. Happy, to do things quickly, half a day, he hoarded down the account books all read. Mu Yunhan was wearing a red robe, and a jewel with flowing light was tied around his waist. His whole body was covered with charming luster. He walked in slowly. When he saw his brother in a good mood, he knew that he didn''t come back all night, and he didn''t ask why. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "Big brother, look at you. You haven''t come back all night. Your mouth has been split for a day." In fact, in Mu Yunhan''s heart, he has never seen big brother so happy. Especially after the ghost marriage, after su Zimo fell off the cliff, there was a knot in the elder brother''s heart. The so-called answer bell still needs to tie the bell person. As soon as Su Zimo appeared, the elder brother''s mood became better. "Yunhan, Qi''er is willing to call me father. Of course, I am very happy. I said that I will go to see him tonight. That boy is a ghost spirit. The words from his tender mouth are very funny." Mu Yunxuan does not hide. He and Mu Yunhan always have something to say. As the holy master of Cloud City, his friends are poor. The only two friends who make friends have gone to various countries to inspect shops for him. "If Zimo and Jincheng are here, you will be surprised at your changes." Mu Yunhan gets a cup of tea for himself, and he is happy for his elder brother. I think big brother is also very lucky. In the past six years, there are three more children. The elder brother does not feel abrupt, but he feels very lucky. It seems that the fate between the elder brother and Su Zimo is endless. "Yunhan, have you found anything?" Mu Yunxuan never stops asking business. "Big brother, I found it. I''m afraid you''ll feel sad after hearing it." Mu Yunhan''s face is full of fun. After listening to it, my elder brother will be jealous. "That is the fact, how can I be sad? If I guess right, then Hengfeng Business is Murong Shaofeng." Mu Yunxuan''s face was slightly cold, and he had already guessed something in his heart. He asked Yun han to check, but he wanted to go further. "Big brother is really powerful, not bad, Hengfeng Business is Murong Shaofeng." Looking at the elder brother''s cold face, Mu Yunhan knows that he is very uncomfortable in his heart. Then he said, "in Xingyue country, there is no conflict between the goods of Hengfeng commercial firm and that of Mingyue villa. The person who provides goods to Hengfeng firm is sister-in-law. She has more goods than we imagined. But for Murong Shaofeng''s coming to Haoyue country, we would not have had a chance to find out these." After hearing this, Mu Yunxuan has a sneer on his mouth. This Su Zimo is different from the Su Zimo he found before. When he first saw her, he was cold and calm. He even didn''t cry. At that time, she dared to resist and hurt him with vicious words. At that time, what he found was su Zimo in the Taifu mansion who could only be bullied by others? The ones he found later, at most, can only be regarded as a vase with no idea! When I saw her the second time, perhaps because of the first relationship, because of guilt, because of unwillingness, at that time, she easily attracted his attention. After six years'' absence, the woman seemed to be completely transformed. She not only dared to provoke the third prince, but also became so smart. What surprised him most was that she was an expert at business, and she did not have any practice For the person, now is also a master of the fifth level of the golden age. If he hadn''t seen both sides of her, he would have thought they were not the same person. "Elder brother, according to the current situation, the elder sister-in-law does not seem to know the true identity of Murong Shaofeng." Mu Yunhan frowned, and that''s what he found. "Hum!" Mu Yun Xuan cold hum a, "with her shrewd, do you think she will cooperate with an unidentified person?" Mu Yunxuan pupil, from time to time exudes an unpredictable shadow, some mysterious. "Big brother means..." "With Su Zimo''s character, she never does anything she can''t be sure of. As Murong Shaofeng, she can know in her heart that, on the surface..." Mu Yun Xuan in the heart delimits their two people''s get along with put type, Su purple Mo obviously is Chuai understand to pretend confused. "Then again, my sister-in-law has some elbows. You said that the weather in Xingyue country is easy to be cold. This is good. The wine business under the name of Hengfeng Business is very good. According to the information from Zimo, our wine business has plummeted, and there are many kinds of wine in Hengfeng Business. Even women''s wine has come out, and they are selling very crazy." Mu cloud cold mouth is so said, in fact quite admire Su Zimo in the heart. "Yes! She has some elbows turning out. My wife of muyunxuan can''t do this? " Mu Yunxuan mouth with a smile, eyes scattered with soft light. Holding his breath, Ling Qiushui, who just came in, just heard the last sentence. He suddenly started the thousand layer waves in his heart, and his body trembled slightly with nervousness, "yes! She is some elbows to turn out, my wife Mu Yunxuan can not be like this? ¡± who is she? Who is the wife? Ling Qiushui only hates that he came a step late. Besides, Mu Yunxuan didn''t come back last night. Where did he go? "Miss Ling." Green maple just entered the door, saw a face of meditation Ling Qiushui, see lingqiushui hold breath, face is also immediately unhappy. But he said hello simply according to the etiquette. Ling Qiushui startled, extremely unnatural looking at the green maple."Oh! Qingfeng, you''re back. I''m here to see if the Lord is finished. Can the old lady ask the Lord to have dinner together? " Ling Qiushui didn''t make any excuse this time. This is the meaning of Junzi Xi. It''s also the gentleman Xi who asked her to come here. Her tone is also right and strong. Qingfeng that unhappy expression she has seen in the eyes, he is not happy because she holds her breath, in the eyes of Qingfeng, she is to eavesdrop. "Why is it so noisy outside?" The voice of Mu Yunhan comes. Ling Qiushui follows Qingfeng in. Ling Qiushui silent toward Mu cloud Xuan Fu body. "Holy Lord, second childe, how about your wife''s asking you to have dinner?" Mu Yun Xuan droops her eyes and ignores them. Mu cloud cold if thinking of a look at Ling Qiushui. "Miss Ling, Yun Han has said this many times. My servant will do it. Miss Ling is a guest of my Cloud City, and I dare not do it for you." "Yunhan, it''s nothing about such a small matter?" Ling Qiushui''s face is very unnatural, she can hear Mu Yunhan''s tone, is that she is too nosy, but who can blame these? If Mu Yunxuan has her in her eyes, she won''t sneak into Yunxiao hall every day? "Miss Ling, go out first! Yunhan and elder brother still have something to talk about. " "That dinner..." Ling Qiushui pursed his lips and looked at Mu Yunxuan, but unfortunately, Mu Yunxuan still didn''t look at her. , but mu Yun Xuan seems to be gathering together the essence of heaven and earth, which is stunning and gorgeous. The posture of glittering and gorgeous is very charming. Her face is so charming that every time she can''t help wanting to see more, she is fascinated by him, but he... "Tell my mother that we''ll come over for dinner." Mu Yun cold and indifferent answer. "Good! Then Qiushui will go back first. " Ling Qiushui turned to go out, and her face flashed with displeasure and sadness. What did muyunxuan''s heart do? Although she was not as beautiful as an immortal, she was also a beautiful beauty. In Ling Fu, people who wanted to marry her lined up in a long line every day. However, in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, he even disdained to look at her. Muyunxuan, one day, I lingqiushui will let you take your clothes, and treat me lingqiushui well. "Qingfeng, where did you go? Why did you come back so late?" Mu Yunhan thought that it must be the elder brother who asked Qingfeng to check his sister-in-law''s whereabouts. "The holy master, the second childe, the master of Mingyue has gone out of the city with housekeeper he, but they are followed by the people of the third prince''s house, who set an ambush on the way." In an instant, the dark pupil of Muyun Xuan suddenly set off a thick cold and Xiao Sha. "Big brother, look at the coming day or not, how does he suspect that sister-in-law will be su Zimo?" Mu Yunhan is very puzzled. It is impossible to make Jun Lintian suspicious just by Su qingjue and Su Zilian. The former Su Zimo was nothing in Lin Tian''s eyes. How could he associate the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa with Su Zimo? "It is natural that someone deliberately passed the news to Jun Lin Tian, but Qingfeng is very clear." Mu Yunxuan sneers, some people just like to hit the knife point, others are determined to find death, he Mu Yunxuan and incomplete truth. "Big brother means..." "Second childe, it''s Miss Ling." Green maple faint voice. "Ling Qiushui..." Mu Yunhan never thought it would be her. "The last time she eavesdropped on our conversation, she had one more eye in her heart, and she was watched in secret." "I didn''t expect it would be her. Yunhan thought she would become my sister-in-law?" Mu Yunhan holds his head in both hands and leans to the back of the chair, looking at his elder brother with a funny face. "My eyesight is not so bad. As for the fact that their Ling family was their mother at that time, there is a certain amount of water in it. I believe that there will be news coming." Mu Yun Xuan looks like an eagle, as if there are prey in the distance. "That mother may be sad after hearing that." There are many women who want to enter their Mu family. However, most of them are scheming. If it is really like the elder brother said, then Ling family is resourceful. "Don''t talk to your mother first. After dinner, I have something else to do." Mu Yunxuan gets up, that woman just doesn''t let people worry, he is always worried about her. "I know, I know. Big brother is going to the hero to save the beauty." Mu Yunhan''s face was amused. What he didn''t expect was that the elder brother was smiling and didn''t refute his words. It can be seen that there is Su Zimo in his heart. It was getting dark, and the sound of the wheels rolling in the Silent Woods was clear. He Yunting is right. They may not be able to return to the city before dark. But Su Zimo found the dye he needed in Yuhua village, and he didn''t go there in vain."Momo, we were followed when we came. Would they set an ambush on the way back?" He Yunting looked at both sides of the forest with a warning face, but don''t like what he thought! When it gets dark, Mo Mo becomes. "Cloud Ting! You are a white neck, old quack, mouth is a disaster, listen carefully to the woods, God is kind to you, what do you think? What does she give you? " Su Zimo said with a smile, the more cold her eyes are, the more she has been aware of the strange things in the woods, her heart is like the clouds covering the moon on August 15, which makes people disappointed. He Yunting detected a little, and then his face was relaxed. "Momo, these are trumpet dogs who want to bite the moon. I don''t know the height of the earth. I can get rid of them in three moves." As soon as he Yunting''s voice fell, more than a dozen masked men in black suddenly blocked in front of the red flame. Red flame forced blow a nose, a lot of sticky liquid poured in front of its four people in black. "What the hell, it stinks." "Ouch..." "It''s itchy, it stinks..." He Yunting smiles, let them taste the taste of red flame snot. And a man in black couldn''t help but vomit. "Damn it, kill me." Among the four, one seemed to be the leader. Fortunately, he was sprayed with mucus all over his body by the red flame. His angry eyes seemed to tear up he Yunting. "Oh! Wait, wait. " He Yunting made a slow voice, his eyebrows jumped, and his face was calm, as if these dozens of people in black did not exist. More than a dozen masked men in black, you look at me, I see you, don''t know what he Yunting wants to do? "Gentlemen, it''s not easy for us to live, are we! If not, let''s have a discussion. Don''t do such things as pulling weeds to attract snakes and asking for trouble. How much money the buyer gives you to buy our lives, we will pay you double money to buy his life. How about that? " After that, he Yunting looks righteous. In fact, he wants to know whether the other party wants to hire a murderer or. "Brothers, don''t talk to them. If you can''t kill them, we''ll all die when we go back." The man in black who took the lead wiped the mucus on his body and roared angrily. "On..." If there is no surplus, a dozen men in black began to besiege them. For them, if they can''t kill them, there will be no money and no life to spend. "Oh! It''s true that pulling out the plug doesn''t eliminate water. How come all of them are dead hearted? If you have money, you can''t earn it. " He Yunting''s face was sorry, but his hands were merciless. At the moment, his eyes were cold, and his hands were fierce and quick. He could not touch the appearance of the man in black just now. The man in black was almost killed by him. The man in black saw this, but he had no way out. After a few rounds, he Yunting didn''t even get off the car, and more than a dozen experts of the first level of the golden Xuanqi fell to the ground. He Yunting looked at them with disgust. "Red flame, on the way." The wheels rolled slowly again. "Momo, that man really looks down on us. Even the people of the first rank in the golden period sent to kill us. Do you think he is stupid or stupid?" He Yunting is also a languid face, with a dog''s tail in his mouth. The smell of fishy fields is blooming in his mouth. "Don''t be too happy too early. It''s just a small test. The activity of Mingyue villa in the capital of Haoyue kingdom is so big. I don''t know the root of it. Do you think they will do such a futile thing?" Su Zimo''s tone is full of sarcasm. As for who wants to kill her, she has already guessed in her heart, just afraid of the back. "Wow! Mo Mo, your mouth is also a disaster, this is not, pull out the radish plant onion, a stubble more spicy He Yunting shakes his head. These people are eager for success and help them grow up. "Ah...!" He Yunting is a face of regret, looking at the red flame in front of countless black masked people. "I said," one by one, we all like to put our hands in our eyes and find ourselves suffering? It''s so late. You should look for your mother. You should look for a warm blanket to find a woman. Go back to your home! Ah This time, he Yunting was a little sad. These people in black seemed to be two steps higher than those in front of him. He was very hard to deal with alone, OK. "It''s shameless. You don''t have to play with the baby as a monkey. You''re still fooling your uncle here. More than a dozen brothers in front of me are dead. If I don''t kill you today, it''s hard for me to explain to the brothers." The head of the black masked man is tall and tall, with a strong voice, and very arrogant. "If you dare to scold me, I''ll let you have a taste of me today." He Yunting is not really angry. He doesn''t want to fight! How tired of fighting! "Go up, brothers. Kill them and go back to get the reward." The man in black, who took the lead, had a loud voice and had a strong appeal.He Yunting''s eyes slightly Lin, quickly draw out the soft sword around his waist, and fly to fight among several people, so that they can''t get close to the car. Who knows the rear, a black masked man quietly close to the car. Su Zimo has already felt the breath of the coming man. His cultivation is above himself, and his brows are frowning. The hand grasped the mechanism of the car. "Whew..." A hidden weapon flew into the carriage. Su Zimo is trying to avoid, fierce, the body was knocked down. Su Zimo was surprised and raised her eyes. Her dark black pupils were like the silent sea under the white clouds. She was still and deep, but she was full of thick smile. Now she was staring at her. "It seems that this seat is coming at the right time, but the hero''s salvation is to appear at the most critical time?" Mu Yunxuan said with a smile on his face, but he didn''t want to get up. Instead, he was closer to Su Zimo, smelling the faint fragrance on her body. His heart was boiling with blood, and Su Zimo''s deer bumping eyes made his smile more and more deep. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 "Let''s go! If he had nothing important to do, he would have made trouble in the village so early and let Liu Yue and his wife tear her apart. " Su Zimo''s mouth nagging, still sleepy eyes, this damned Mu Yunxuan, is really harmful. In Taifu''s mansion, a dagger shot straight to Su Ziyun''s wooden post. Su Ziyun scared out of her wits, only a little bit, shot in Su Ziyun''s body. Looking at the dagger on the pillar, Su Ziyun quickly took off the note on the dagger and opened it. He couldn''t help but step back. "Su Zimo, it''s su Zimo. She''s still alive. She''s still alive..." Su Ziyun holds the pillar and slides down slowly. "Su Zimo, why do you want to come back? How did I climb to this step? Why don''t you die outside?" Su Ziyun tearful, she climbed to the position of the legitimate daughter, in order to be the position of the three princesses, but in the end, or to be destroyed by Su Zimo that Jian people? No, she is not reconciled. Before she wants to know herself, she must destroy Su Zimo first. And this time, king Lin Tian still did not escape the fate of being invited to listen. But this time, the difference is that Jun Lintian did not show any signs of anger, nor impatient to wait. But a leisurely look at the scenery of Mingyue villa. "Su Zimo has changed a lot. It''s impossible to design such a unique villa without any real materials. Su Zimo, are you hiding enough?" Jun Lin Tian looks at the scenery outside and says to himself. When he wanted to turn around, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the white figure. Su Zimo was wearing a long white skirt with silver lace, and embroidered with colorful butterflies on the hem and cuff. Line by line, if the silver butterfly flying in the air. Accompanied by a faint aroma. Jun Lin Tian looks at her with a smile. The former Su Zimo is beautiful, but she looks like a beautiful toy doll with a wooden expression. And now, her beauty is not only her beautiful face, but also her soul, which makes people feel amazing and unique. Through those beautiful eyes, it seems that you can see a clear and bright soul, dancing and jumping, which makes people unable to move their eyes. If a few years ago, without that trash stain, she would have become the title of the first beauty in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. Jun Lin Tian stares at Su Zimo, who is close to her. Maybe his mood is different. His quiet feeling of seeing Su Zimo really impacts his vision. His good figure is not like a woman who had three children. But when he thinks of those three children, he feels uncomfortable. Su Zimo into the side hall, feel Jun Lin day looking at her eyes some different, specific where different, she can not say. Immediately, Su purple Mo also does not have the courtesy, walks directly to own position to sit down. "Three princes, this early morning disturbing people''s dreams, is it not your royal palace that burned the house?" Su purple Mo thunder people and angry words interrupted Jun Lin Tian''s meditation. He turned and sat down on the chair and frowned. The woman was even more daring. Then he said in a soft voice, "if my king''s residence is really burned, would you like to take me here?" Jun Lin Tian looked at her with the same confidence in her status and appearance. She was willing to sacrifice everything for herself. Su purple Mo can''t believe staring at Jun Lin day, just drank the morning tea in the import, almost vomited out. Mo Mo? Who made him call that? This king comes early in the morning is not to commit delusion disease! "Lord, please respect yourself?" Su Zimo''s meaning is obvious but the warning in tone is not concealed. "Momo, what''s the matter? If others can call, can''t I Jun Lin day don''t have deep meaning to look at Su Zimo. Su Zimo put down the tea cup in his hand, and the change of king Lin day today makes people a little confused. "Lord, let me remind you that a person''s fate depends on the virtue of his mouth. Therefore, it is very important to speak when you speak. If you have done too many immoral things in one''s life, you will get rid of your good fortune and good fortune. Words are born from your heart. You should pay attention to it." Su Zimo sneers, Jun Lin day not only does not understand, but also thinks that Su Zimo is complaining about his divorce. "Momo, I have heard a saying that is soft and pleasant to all hearts. Momo, you have been saying evil words to me all the time. Isn''t Momo treating me like this?" Jun Lin day also find reasons to plug Su Zimo, if before, he would be angry with her to kill, but now, he just want to fight with her. Su Zimo squints, can this king Lin day be shameless, but. "I don''t have to say everything about the three princes. I''ll leave you three points for others. I think I''ll give you face."The implication is that Su Zimo didn''t point at you and scolded Jun Lin Tian, which has already given you great face. If possible, Su Zimo really wants to scold his family''s 18 generations. How could there be such royal descendants? "Well, Mo Mo, I don''t want you to be angry. Don''t you like to listen to the flowing cloud music in Qunfang pavilion? Yafu is going to play today. I''m free today. Why don''t we go and listen to it with you? " In Zifu Pavilion, he thought about all the ways he used to play Zifu Pavilion, especially when he heard all his life. Su Zimo: What''s the situation? When did she like to listen to Yafu''s music in Qunfang pavilion. Su Zimo''s eyes turned around, and a little girl who was submissive in her mind often went to the door of Qunfang pavilion to listen to. Su Zimo''s heart sank. Did Jun Lin Tian already know her. "Mo Mo, why don''t you talk? It''s my king''s fault before. There''s no..." "Shut up, king Lin Tian, get out of here at once." Su purple Mo roars, the words said on this, she Su purple Mo if still don''t know how to return a responsibility, then she Su purple Mo is really stupid. "Momo, why are you suffering? Don''t forget that you didn''t receive the letter at that time. The letter is still in the hands of the king. Since you have come back, you are still my fiancee. " Words said this share, king Lin day is not playing dumb fans. He is sure that Su Zimo is playing hard to get. "Was it you who assassinated me last night? Right? " Su Zimo sharp and cold looking at Jun Lin Tian, she has already guessed that it is Jun Lin Tian. This morning, he came to confirm the answer in her heart. "Mo Mo, I just want to know if it''s you. How can I be willing to kill you?" Jun Lin Tian was in a hurry to explain, and she guessed it was him. Jun Lin day looked at the indignant Su Zimo, some suspense in the heart, he is not too anxious. Then looking at Su Zimo did not speak, he said slowly: "Mo Mo, I come to apologize to you, we have a good talk, how?" This word says Su purple Mo wants to clap king Lin day to fly. Beat you king Lin day a meal, turn back to give you king Lin day a sugar, your king Lin day''s heart will swallow this tone is strange. Have a good talk, she and he have nothing to talk about. Just know her identity on the door to find provocation, is the so-called first Teaser cheap, said is this kind of person! "Lord Wang, there is nothing to say between you and me." I''ve seen a shameless one, but I haven''t seen such a shameless one. A letter of divorce broke Su Zimo''s soul from the door of Su''s family. What''s more, she still has a strong hatred in her heart. The so-called feelings in the past have nothing to do with her. This has to be said clearly and clearly. "Mo Mo, I will not give up on you. I will enter the palace immediately and ask for instructions..." "The king comes to heaven..." Su Zimo''s angry voice interrupts Jun Lin Tian''s words. "Jun Lin Tian, you are trying to understand and pretend to be confused! Some things, you are not really confused, you know very well, some things, you can not fight for, ask for, for example, you did not want, will not go back to you Su Zimo''s face is solemn, she won''t let Jun Lin day this scum have the slightest hope. "Momo You... " "Oh! Lin Tian, what kind of trouble did you make so early in the morning? " A lazy voice came. Mu Yun Xuan''s imposing figure has fallen in Su Zimo''s eyes, followed by Mu Yun Han. Su Zimo eyebrows picked pick, this bastard came to add what chaos? This morning, can you make people quiet for a while, she will have to go out to sell vegetables for Shaofeng to make delicious food? The most precious thing is not the material you have, but the person who is with you when you are in trouble. Murong Shaofeng is like this in Su Zimo''s heart. Although Murong Shaofeng conceals something from her, she thinks that it is justifiable. She has let Shaofeng pigeon twice. This time, she can''t break her promise. "Yunxuan, how did you come?" Jun Lin day displeased, this mu Yun Xuan already knew Su Zimo''s identity. "Jun Lin Tian, you came to disturb my wife early this morning. Don''t you want to ruin my wife''s reputation?" Mu Yunxuan toward Su Zimo, since Jun Lin Tian knows, he has to swear his own dominance. "Your lady?" Jun Lin Tian is a little confused? "Yunxuan, don''t you forget that the letter of divorce is still in the hands of this king, and Momo is still my fiancee." "Lin Tian, it''s you who have a bad memory. Let me remind you that my wife was married by muyunxuan. The names of our husband and wife are engraved on the tombstone. Where is your fiancee? Don''t disturb our husband and wife here, and go back to accompany your future three princesses."Mu Yunxuan a face splash skin like, he knew that Jun Lin day will come to find his mother in the morning. Su purple Mo help forehead, this is what situation, these two men take wrong medicine early in the morning, they are mad, she can not accompany them crazy. "Green lotus, see off the guests." Su Zimo roared, bored to death, her little cotton padded jacket was about to wake up, she had to go to see her little Xin''er. "Yes, master." Qinglian also had no formality. She was about to open her mouth with a slightly aggrieved voice. "Lady, don''t you love your husband? We two didn''t return last night. " Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo vaguely. Su Zimo only felt that the eyebrow heart jumped violently. If you want to say what is bad for her, Mu Yunxuan is the first one. Mu Yunhan almost kneels down and looks at his elder brother in disbelief. Is this his elder brother who is afraid of others? This Su purple Mo in the end how powerful, let him always respect the elder brother as if changed a person. "What happened to you two last night?" Jun Lin Tian looks at Su Zimo and can''t help asking. Once he asks, he regrets. Men and women are together. "Lin Tian, we are all men. You can ask this kind of thing. When men and women are together, it is not..." "Muyunxuan, shut up for me." Su Zimo fiercely stands up from the chair. The deafening voice makes several people want to cover their ears in varying degrees. They can''t hear it. She Su Zimo has a feud with muyunxuan all her life. There is no good thing in his place. Suqi covered her ears outside the door and shook her head as if it were something. She was worried! How can the appearance of mother tiger break out at this time? "Ha ha! Or do you know the best about being a husband? If you know each other in your heart, you will know each other without words, and you will feel pity if you don''t speak? As soon as she opens her mouth for her husband, she will know what she wants to say Mu Yunxuan pretends not to understand the meaning of Su Zimo''s words. Both of them are very stubborn. If neither side softens down first, they may never get together in this relationship. What is a little face? His loss of face is just in front of the people he likes, for the sake of the woman he likes, what does he pretend to be stupid? He knew in his heart that the pain and hatred in her heart oppressed her. The bitterness in her heart made her unable to find a person to talk to. No one knows all her pain and suffering. He just wants to use his most sincere heart. Even if it is a cup of hot tea, he also wants to make her feel warm and feel that someone in the world cares about her. Su purple Mo a see Mu cloud Xuan pretends to be stupid, in the heart is angry not to hit a place. "You''re not going, are you? So I''m going to be ok? " Blurt out the words let Su Zimo want to clap their hands, this is her home, to go is also their way, by what is she to go ah? "Oh! Early in the morning, my family is really lively Su Qi, with her short legs and hands on her back, came out with a smile like a dog''s tail flower. He was afraid that if he did not come out, the image of her mother would be completely destroyed. In front of his father, how could he be like this? In his Suqi''s heart, women must be gentle as water. Mu Yunxuan a look at the son came, the heart is more happy, there is a son in, tonight''s dinner he is rub fixed. Only then did I understand that muyunxuan was here for dinner. Su Qi made a look at his father and went to Su Zimo. "Mother, be reserved. You can hear your voice outside the gate of Mingyue villa." Su Qi said with exaggeration. "Mother, are you a guest?" "Go, you little traitor, join in the fun, and hurry to refine pills for Xin''er." Su Zimo''s face flashed a trace of unnatural, loud cover up their panic, she is in a bad mood, is to her son, she is the same, and there is such exaggeration? You can hear her outside the gate of Mingyue villa. Is Su Zimo roaring? Reserved? She is the mother of three children, to be reserved has a fart to use, can be a meal to eat? "Mother, Qi''er, the pill of Xin''er, has been refined, enough for xiner to eat for half a month?" He didn''t eat anything hard and soft. His mother''s temper was very clear to him. Now his mother''s heart was full of regret. "Well, Qi''er, are you a guest? I''ll leave them to you, mother! Let''s go to the toilet first Su Zimo''s aura flashed and her words were amazing. If she was so unpretentious, she would Su Zimo doesn''t care what other people think of her. Anyway, Qi''er of her family is more than a hundred people present. After that, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, she quickly leaves. She will not believe her and will follow her when she goes to the toilet to bathe in Yunxuan."Ah The smile on Suqi''s small face froze in an instant, and her eyes blinked at the old woman who left. If her mother left, would he not be a solo actor? What''s the point? "Ha ha!" Su Qi smile, he su Qi to see people talk, ghost talk, look around, turned to Jun Lin Tian''s body. Jun Lin day has a bad premonition, looking at the kid''s sly smile, he has a feeling that he wants to run away. "Wang Ye, the so-called wise people don''t do secret things and real people don''t tell lies. Why do you suffer? You abandoned my mother once six years ago. If I were you! I''ve been looking for a crack in the ground for a long time. How dare you come here and say that I''ll take you to listen to Xiaoqu? Lord, you can roll as far as you think, ah! Don''t come to Mingyue villa to provoke my mother. If my mother gets angry, it will be more terrifying than the tiger? Don''t hurt us. We will suffer together Su Qi''s face was smiling at Mimi. She didn''t seem to be talking about other people''s mistakes at all, just like chatting. But in my heart, he called Jun Lintian a person in front of him, turning his face was a ghost. But Su Qi''s words make people feel that he can understand the truth of a five-year-old child, but he does not know. The two brothers haven''t found time to teach him in the three princes'' mansion yet? He came here to flaunt his power, but for her mother''s eyes, he would have acted. "You..." Jun Lin Tian was angry, was a five-year-old child said so, his face immediately gloomy down, but in the face of Mu Yunxuan, how can he and a only five-year-old child care. "A man is not a saint, but he is not guilty. I was impulsive at that time. Now I regret it. I have the cheek to ask your mother to forgive me." Jun Lin day''s angry Self Justification, but the face is still domineering, there is no sense of regret. Mu Yunhan shrugged his shoulders, trying to maintain his own demeanor, not to let himself laugh. Lin Tian, I can''t sleep tonight. It''s so wonderful that I can''t sleep as far as I can. Mu Yunxuan reclined on the chair, looking at his son''s curving scolding Jun Lin Tian, and looking at Jun Lin Tian''s holding back, he felt as happy as he could. "Wang Ye, that''s true, but everyone is not an adult who doesn''t care about villains. He is saying that people who can support boats in the prime minister''s stomach will not forgive you, Lord, please! When you leave Mingyue villa and go to the city, Taifu house is the place you should go. " Su Qi said, pointing to the door, there is this scum here, he and his father do not communicate well. "Ha ha..." Looking at Su Qi''s serious appearance, Mu Yunhan completely broke the gong. Even Muyun Xuan also shrugged his shoulders. "Hum!" Jun Lin Tian didn''t plan to stay any more. The weak enemy should not be light, and the strong enemy should not be feared. He was looking for an opportunity to be honest with a child. He lost his demeanor, so he walked out with great strides. "Qi Er, you mouth! Can become the first mouth of the capital city of Haoyue Mu Yunhan walks to Suqi with a smile. If he is in Cloud City, his mother will not be happy all day. "Uncle, when you were young, you didn''t realize our hardship. What a man! Just like jade, jade is not polished, not a tool, people don''t learn, don''t know. At the border, when the children pointed at our brothers and sisters, we didn''t know what wild seeds meant. Our brothers and sisters could only look at them stupidly and couldn''t answer. Later, my mother took us around to do business. Slowly, under the training, we learned something There will be more. " As if Suqi didn''t talk about his own affairs, he said it very naturally. Mu Yunxuan a listen, heart guilt no, they mother and son four people in the end how much suffering, and how much pain is he does not know. "Qi''er, you won''t have to suffer any more." Mu Yunxuan walked over with a face of heartache and hugged Su in his arms. He kissed him on the forehead. Mu Yunhan''s heart is also very bad, if they were born in Cloud City, they must be held in the palm of the baby. "Dad, Qi''er said these things not to make him feel guilty, but to let him know that he has not experienced so much. How can we understand these truths? You see, aren''t we all right now? We don''t have to wander around. Mingyue villa is our fixed home now. " Su Qi looks happy, embraces Mu Yunxuan''s neck and looks at his father''s guilty eyes. Dad still loves them. Su oak saw such a scene as soon as he entered the door, and a strange emotion flashed through his eyes. He was followed by Yue Tongzi. "Brother, brother..." The smile on Suqi''s face suddenly froze. Bad, she was caught by her brother. Su oak gave Suqi a cold look, and said in a cold voice, "go and show uncle he. Wasn''t he hurt last night?""Oh! Look at me. I was going to see uncle he. When I heard the third prince coming, I forgot about it. " Last night''s things in his brother and soft under the blister, uncle he has told them the story of the matter, otherwise, he would not run over to teach Jun Lin Tian. "Dad, you wait here, Qi''er will go back." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan put down Su Qi, but his eyes looked at Su oak with a sinister face. "Brother, you..." "Go away..." Su oak held his anger. Su Qi''s father stirred up his anger. How could Qi''er? Suqi ran away. How dare he talk a lot in front of his angry brother? Mu Yun Xuan and Mu Yun Han looked at each other, and their eyes were more distressed. "Oak..." Mu Yun Xuan whispered. "Tongzi, you go down first." "Yes, little master." Tongzi respectfully retreated out, the whole process is respectful. "Oak..." Mu Yunxuan opens his mouth, don''t know what to say? Quer''er''s personality is different from Qi''er''s. he insists on his own principles. He knows that quer''er''s heart is struggling to adhere to it, but he really doesn''t need to be like this. There are him here and he''s Mu Yunxuan. He doesn''t want his son to endure so hard. "What are you doing here?" Su oak looked at the guilty eyes, his heart was a bit loose, and his tone was not as strong as before. Xin''er is right. He doesn''t know their existence. How can he get involved in their lives? However, before his mother forgives him, he will never let go. "Oak son, how about talking to dad?" Communication is the best way for mu Yunxuan to think of. He can''t look at Quercus with the eyes of a five-year-old child. He can only have a good talk with him. "No, I know what you want to say? I am a word, my mother forgive you, a father, I will call naturally Su oak said in a solemn voice and turned away. "Big brother, oak son, this is to hate you, really like father, like son, oak son really like you." "Oak son should hate me, but this time his attitude is not as strong as last time. This is a good start." Mu Yunxuan found the change of oak son, that is, the tone of voice was much better, and he couldn''t help being happy. On the street of the capital city of Haoyue, a maid in green selects Rouge water powder in front of a stall selling Rouge water powder and looks around. He said in a loud voice, "Alas! Landlady, have you heard about it? It is said that the master of Mingyue villa is an unmarried child. " The landlady who sold rouge and water powder frowned and looked at the little girl with displeasure. "I haven''t heard of it! What kind of servant girl are you? Don''t make trouble everywhere. I heard that! The husband of the villa master died. It''s not easy for someone to take three children with him. You can''t chew on people''s tongue. His son is promising. He can win the tyrant in the town government before my emperor drives. I see you! It must be your master''s jealousy that makes you go to the street and chew your tongue. " Obviously, the owner''s wife, who sells rouge and water powder, does not agree with the view of the girl dressed as a servant girl. What''s more, the lady who sells rouge and water powder happens to be the wife of Xiao Jinliang, a man in blue who is recruited to be in charge in Mingyue villa. After Xiao Jinliang went back, she told her about Su Zimo. The landlady worshipped the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa. She could be slandered by others! "You..." Since I didn''t think of it, I didn''t know. At this time, a middle-aged woman of about 40 years old, wearing a scarlet dress, was very beautiful, with a symmetrical figure, a proper appearance, a beautiful posture, and a kind face. There are four beautiful men in front of the wind. "Tiantrace, Shaoyu, take that girl back. Since you dare to damage the reputation of the villa master, you must find out who ordered it?" "Yes, Mo Niang." She is mo Niang. She has been helping xiner look for herbs outside these months. "Ah! Who are you and what do you want to do? " The little servant girl saw that she was forced to drag away by two big men, and she screamed with fear. "Shut up. I''ll kill you if you don''t shut up." Little feather intimidates a way, the small servant girl immediately discerns to shut the mouth. Su Ziyun in the dark is not clear, so how can huan''er be arrested? Are they from Mingyue villa? Su Ziyun said in her heart that she was not good. If she was from Mingyue villa, Su Zimo would know that she had ordered her servant girl to destroy her reputation. Su Ziyun wants to go out, and has worries. Now it''s on the street. Doesn''t she mean she doesn''t recruit herself when she goes out? A servant girl just, then she died not to admit, Su purple Mo also take her to have no way.Su Ziyun left the place as if nothing had happened and went to the direction of the three princes'' mansion. Unfortunately, her plan had just begun and died. At the gate of Mingyue villa, Mo Niang and his party met Murong Shaofeng and Zhu Yan. "Mo Niang, are you back?" Murong Shaofeng and Mo Niang had known each other, and cried out happily from afar. "Oh! Isn''t this Mr. Murong? " Shaoyu, Tianxun, Wujiang and Hongxiang nod to Murong Shaofeng. "Mo Niang, this time for Xin''er''s illness, I have worked hard for you." "Mr. Murong, it''s our duty to do our best for the masters." Mo Niang is modest. "What''s going on?" Murong Shaofeng looked at the green maid and asked. "Mr. Murong, it''s not a big deal. This woman tried to ruin the master''s reputation in the street. She was just heard by the old slave. She brought back the bright moon and tortured her to find out who was the leader behind the scenes?" When Mo Niang said that sentence of torture, she cut the woman in green. The woman in green is already trembling with fear. In addition to Mo Niang''s threat, her tears are rolling down. With Shaoyu''s warning, she did not dare to cry. "In that case, let''s go first." Murong Shaofeng hates people who chew their tongue. "Well!" At this time, Su Zimo has been busy in the kitchen. Take people to the hall, unexpectedly, Mu Yunxuan and Mu Yunhan have not left, Su Qi and Su Xin are talking with them. Mu Yunxuan and Mu Yunhan looked at the door, and the two brothers quickly looked at each other. Today''s bright moon villa is lively. See Mo Niang and Murong Shaofeng, brother and sister don''t mention more happy. "Granny mo." "Granny Mo, are you back?" "Back, back." Mo Niang is very excited to see Suqi and Suxin on her face. "Uncle Shaoyu Uncle moon mark... " Brother and sister also don''t forget to call them four Shaoyu. The four also looked at them with a smile. Brother and sister then look at Murong Shaofeng. "Uncle Murong." "Uncle Murong." Both brother and sister are happy. "Well!" Murong Shaofeng is happy to say that Mu Yunxuan and Mu Yunhan are also there, frowning. How can they be here? "Ouch! Qi''er, Xin''er, I miss my grandmother. " Mo Niang picked up Su Xin and said, "Xin''er, is your health better this time?" "Granny Mo, xiner is much better." Xin''er smiles sweetly. Many people love her and spoil her. Now she sees her father again. She is really happy. "All right Mo Niang smiles and kisses Su Xin on her forehead. Murong Shaofeng looks at Mu Yunxuan, and some of them are not taste. Qi''er and Xin''er are very close to him, looking at the appearance of Qi''er and Mu Yunxuan, which makes his heart feel inexplicable panic. "Holy Lord, second childe, did not expect you to be here too?" Murong Shaofeng walked into a few steps. Mo Niang sees that the two men are extraordinary people. The one who is called the holy master in the capital of Haoyue kingdom is mu Yunxuan. It turns out that they are the master of Mu family and the second childe. "Uncle Murong, Qi Er left two uncles for dinner." Su Qi laughs at Mimi. He begged his mother for a day today, but her mother reluctantly agreed. "Why! What''s going on? " Su Qi looks at the girl huan''er, who is being held by Shaoyu. "Qi''er, this girl tried to ruin the reputation of the manor master. She was caught by her grandmother. She took her back and locked her in the snake''s nest, and asked her to tell the person behind the scenes." -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 "Is it su Ziyun?" Suqi''s eyes turned around. His grandmother''s, he has not yet made time to clean up her? She is the first to use the moth. "Granny Mo, let her go back! I don''t need to tell my mother about this. My mother is very busy every day. This matter can be solved by itself. " Su Qi''s cunning eyes narrowed into a slit. Anyone who knows Suqi knows that he is going to have bad luck. "Listen to Qi''er." Mo Niang naturally knows that Su Qi''s Xiaojiu is not a big thing anyway. Qi''er has the ability to solve it. "Thank you, thank you!" Huan''er didn''t expect them to let themselves go like this. Turn around and run outside quickly for fear that Suqi will regret it. "Mo Niang." Su Zimo''s voice of surprise and Joy came. "Master." "Mo Niang, you are back. You want to die." Su Zimo enthusiastically rushed to Mo Niang''s arms. "Mo Niang, Mo Mo miss you so much!" Su Zimo regardless of the presence of people, that coquettish appearance, even Murong Shaofeng are rare. "Master, Mo Niang wants you too!" Mo Niang affectionately patted Su Zimo on the back. Over the past two years, she treated Su Zimo as her own daughter, and Momo treated her better than her own mother. She often thought she was an old laizi. Mu Yunxuan smile at Su Zimo, this little wild cat, if also can act coquettishly in own bosom, that should have how moving a scene? Su Zimo, you took root in my Muyun Xuan''s heart six years ago, anyway? I will make you fall in love with me. "Mo Niang, it''s just right for you to come back. Momo cooked a lot of delicious food by himself today, and all of them were filled with the largest hot dishes and plates." Su Zimo began to get her, said to eat, that is her best, she was a food in the past life, in the aspect of eating, it is difficult for her. "That Mo Niang is lucky again." Mo Niang is very excited. It''s really good to have a family! "Hee hee!" Su Zimo turns to Murong Shaofeng. "Shaofeng, originally I invited you to dinner, but now there are more people. Shaofeng, do you mind?" Finish saying, still not happy looked at Mu cloud Xuan brothers two people. Mu Yunxuan that despicable guy, unexpectedly attracted Qi''er, let Qi''er beg her for an afternoon, is unable to persuade Qi''er, in the case of jiaxin''er also to intercede, she reluctantly agreed. But a man was wronged! Those are Qi Er''s own attention, and a man does not have a half dime relationship, but a man does not know, Su Zimo once again pulled him into his blacklist. Looking at the unhappy eyes, Mu Yunxuan picked his eyebrows. The little wild cat, it seems, has to pay a little bit of price for being courteous to other men in front of him. "Momo, I don''t mind. Don''t you say that more people eat better?" Murong Shaofeng laughs reluctantly. In fact, he wants to have dinner with her alone. He likes her in front of him without affectation and frankness, watching her eat, is a kind of appreciation, her cooking, after eating once, is more unforgettable. "Then please move to the dining room. The dishes are ready?" "Well!" Murong Shaofeng nodded and habitually wanted to hold Su Xin. However, he found that Mu Yunxuan had already taken xiner in his arms. In an instant, two pairs of deep eyes collided in the air, and both condensed a different smell of gunpowder. Two people who could have been good friends also regarded each other as enemies. Murong Shaofeng turns around, the dim in the eyes swept by. Just to the dining hall door, can smell the smell of vegetables, can not help but arouse everyone''s appetite. Once in the dining room, a long table that can hold more than ten people is filled with all kinds of special dishes with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. Everyone is stunned. When you look at the dishes, you will know that it is very good. In addition to the arrangement, it makes people feel like a feast. In particular, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes lit up in an instant. Are these all made by his wife? Muyun cold swallow a mouthful of saliva, these look very delicious are all sister-in-law do? But these dishes were all new to him. "Momo, your craftsmanship is getting better and better. I''m sure I can eat it today." Murong Shaofeng''s soft voice, that gentle and elegant appearance, let a person not open an eye, looking full of delicious food, always elegant, he is a little anxious to start. At this time, Su oak, Su qingjue, Su Zilian also came. Everyone said hello. Su Zilian has always had a little bit of shame on her face since she met Jun Shaochen, just like a little girl in love.Su Zimo looked in the eyes, but did not say what? In her heart, she hopes that her sister can find an ordinary family to live in peace and quiet. In the royal family, especially in the harem, there are many beauties who have lost their lives since ancient times. She does not want her sister to become a bitter wife in the palace. "Let''s go! After a busy day, I''m a little hungry. " Su Zimo orders, we start to move. Suqi, in particular, went to his favorite stewed pig''s hoof clip. Mu Yun Xuan holding Su Xin sat next to Su Zi mo. Murong Shaofeng, who just wanted to sit in this position, suddenly changed his face. It seems that Mu Yunxuan''s performance is a little abnormal Is he not a stranger? No, Murong Shaofeng doesn''t want to think in that direction. What should he do? To be honest with Momo or? "Why! Uncle Murong, sit down! We''re going to start! " Suqi pulls the clothes of Nara Murong Shaofeng, and he sits next to Murong Shaofeng. "Oh! Good Murong Shaofeng smiles and sits down. Looked at the dishes, gently looked at Su Zimo, said: "Mo Mo, hard you, full table is my favorite dishes." Murong Shaofeng''s words made Muyun Xuan''s hand pause. What''s his wife''s cooking? All the dishes he likes to eat. Can he eat so many dishes by Murong Shaofeng alone? With so many dishes, it''s strange not to hold him to death. Murong Shaofeng looks at Mu Yunxuan''s reaction, and the corners of his mouth rise involuntarily. He just wants to let Mu Yunxuan know his position in Mo Mo''s heart. "You are the host and guest of Mingyue villa today. Does the Lord change with the guest? Shao Feng, you should have a good time today. Eat more. " In fact, Su Zimo didn''t think about it at all. She just took Murong Shaofeng as a friend. In ancient times, it was too late for others to hide from a woman like her who was unmarried and had children? How can you think that Murong Shaofeng has other thoughts on her, in addition to knowing the identity of Murong Shaofeng, that is to say, Su Zimo will also regard him as a good friend! Su Qi''s eyes turn between Murong Shaofeng and Muyun Xuan. Why does he think there is gunpowder between uncle Murong and his father? There was a slight shift between the two men, and few noticed that everyone''s attention was focused on a table of delicious food. "The visitors are guests. Please eat more." In front of familiar people, Su Zimo is a self-made acquaintance, in front of outsiders, Su Zimo is a cold, unpredictable person. "What is it made of? Very fragrant, very slippery, very elastic, and the taste is excellent! " After Mu Yunxuan ate one, he was full of praise. All of these dishes he had never eaten, and none of them could be said to be full of color, flavor and flavor. "This is shepherd''s purse fish ball. It''s troublesome and delicious to eat." Seeing that his own dishes are praised by others, even if the other party is muyunxuan, Su Zimo will patiently explain that only seriously tasting other people''s dishes is the greatest respect for the dish maker. "This is medicated chicken, dry fried shredded potatoes, stewed pig''s feet, boiled grass carp, cold mixed wild vegetables..." Su Zimo took the trouble to introduce them. All kinds of dishes and names make people listen and look very pleasant. A dinner, especially Mu Yunxuan, usually does not eat enough, but he ate two bowls of rice tonight. Even Mu Yunhan is the same, eating hard, but also want to eat. "Oh! Momo, my brother is so full. Let''s go out for a walk first. Eat slowly? " "Well! Brother, walking helps digestion. " Su Qing couldn''t help eating too much. Besides Su oak, he was the second to put down his chopsticks. "Momo, I''m full too. It''s not easy to eat you. I remember it was half a year ago." Murong Shaofeng also put down chopsticks, so beautiful she really want to marry home quickly, do not want to let people enjoy her beauty! "You are the guests. Eating well is the biggest face for me. There are fruits here, which are seasonal. Eating some fruits is also good for your health." Su Zimo smile Mi Mi''s introduction, is wearing a mask, still let people feel her confident and full of vitality. "Mo Mo, you think the most thoughtful." Murong Shaofeng looked at her tenderly. He took an apple and bit it down. The sour taste filled the whole mouth. Mo Niang also a smile, for a long time did not see Mo Mo so happy. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are heavy. The damned Murong Shaofeng seduces his wife in front of him. Is he too bold. Everyone is talking and laughing, but Su Zilian seldom makes a sound and laughs from time to time. Muyunxuan and muyunhan stayed until Murong Shaofeng left, and then they reluctantly left Mingyue villa. It is night, two small figures quietly fly out of Mingyue villa.One flew to the sanwangfu mansion and the other to Taifu mansion. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and skimmed the soft red lips like a dragonfly. The bright smile on his face made people know how good he was at the moment. Su Zimo''s body is shocked, and her beautiful eyes glare at the hateful smile. The damned beast, as long as he has a little chance, begins to think of spring. Su Zimo just wants to slap him in the air, thinking about doing it. Su Zimo quickly raises his hand to fight against muyunxuan. Zimo''s hands were on the top of the body of Zimo, and the two hands of Zimo were on the top of his body, and the two hands of Zimo were on the top of his body How ambiguous it is. "Beast, son of a bitch, you let go of my mother..." Want to use both hands and feet, but be mu Yun Xuan clamp dead, can only move the mouth. "That''s how you treat people who save lives?" Mu Yunxuan is not angry. She smiles at her and lowers her head a little bit. They meet each other between their noses. The warm and hot breath constantly pours on Su Zimo''s face. Her heart is in a flurry. However, when she meets Mu Yunxuan, she is like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. She has no ability to resist, so she can only look at him coldly. "Help Benefactor? " Su purple Mo is covered with cold cool, eyes cold looking at Mu Yun Xuan, as if to swallow him. She Su Zimo is very revengeful. She has not forgotten how the beast made her * now he molested her whenever he had a chance. Now it''s the same now. Besides thinking about spring, what else would he do? If Mu Yunxuan knew Su Zimo''s thoughts at the moment, he would be regretful. "Mo Mo, you may not admit it, but I will put you in the right place immediately." The magnetic voice, with a strong you charm, makes Su Zimo''s body shudder. This damned beast, bewitching a woman''s heart, has a hand. The evil on her face looks like invincible. If she had not strong self-control, she would have gone down with her. Outside the sound of ear shaking sound, did not disturb them at all, and with Mu Yunxuan to go to help he Yunting fight the enemy. Mu Yunxuan tenderly looked at her, close look, her skin is like shelled eggs, smooth and shiny, let him can''t help but want to bite down. Although her reddish face was hidden under the mask, it was hard to hide the color of the city. However, her bewildered and angry eyes changed at any time. Her long eyelashes were beautiful like a small fan. Her whole body was silent and invited him. At this time, Mu Yunxuan only felt a numbness in the mouth of the tiger. Deep and evil eyes with a deep and enchanting, smile at Su Zimo, his slender hands instantly hold Su Zimo''s hands in one hand, free a hand and gently take off the mask on Su Zimo''s face. Su Zimo looks at Muyun Xuan like a ghost. He actually don''t worry? "Hiss..." Beautiful face, with a touch of ruddy, charming tight, Mu Yunxuan restrain their own body clamor. "Momo, I grew up in the holy pool. It''s all anesthetic. It doesn''t work for me at all. Don''t waste your time." Finish saying, he enchanting red lips but smile more evil four, a will su purple Mo fishing in the arms, tightly clamp her hands. Su Zimo''s face instantly angry, she overestimates himself, in front of him, she has no strength to fight back, this man is too dangerous, she will go as far as she can see him in the future. Mu Yunxuan''s move makes Su Zimo have the determination to be more distant. If a man knew what Su Zimo was thinking at the moment, he would not make such a move that he regretted that later Yao Yao Yao was hopeless in chasing his wife. When a man thinks about it, he cares more about the welfare at the moment. "Momo, you are so beautiful. Your every move is sending me an invitation in silence. What should I do with you?" Infatuated voice with the life of you confused, warm breath, with a touch of Long Yan Xiang, lingering in the most sensitive part of Su Zimo''s ears, so that Su Zimo shivering body fierce swallow a mouthful. Mu Yunxuan seems very satisfied with Su Zimo''s reaction at the moment, holding Su Zimo''s hand can''t help tightening. Fierce bite teeth, Su Zimo let himself sober, don''t let himself be confused by the beast, pain is the most felt, but also let Su Zimo''s mind run at full speed. All of a sudden, Su Zimo eyes quickly across a glimmer of light, will trick, she and he had once, but also afraid of this time and a half will? Su Zimo slowly turned around, such as Jade Snow cherry lips suddenly burst out a smile, beautiful eyes between the amorous feelings, enchanting charm, that enchanting smile, Jane is straight. Mu Yunxuan a look, eyes more and more deep and hot, looking at the attractive red lips closer and closer, Mu Yunxuan heart thump straight jump. Molesting her, let himself enjoy the extremely satisfied feeling and satisfaction, but this really does, he has some that, after all, except after that night, he has never touched any other woman.When the red lips were printed, a blank flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s mind, but it was just for a while, as if it had not happened, and let him have that feeling. Feel that slowly warm and wet trial, Mu Yunxuan no scruple of anti guest, more in-depth and selfless feeling that good run. Time is like two people. "Bang..." Mu Yunxuan, who only cares about enjoying, can''t think of it. When he is trying to block the man in his arms more tightly, he has already been kicked out of the carriage. All the people who were fighting stopped in surprise and looked at the unknown object that suddenly flew out of the carriage. Time like solidification, focus on the body of muyunxuan. Green maple see is their own master son, that facial expression on the face, the corner of the mouth also can''t help but smoke. In the distance of Jun Lin day to see Mu Yun Xuan come out, the doubt in the eyes is more and more deep, this damned Muyun Xuan, actually ran out to destroy his good deeds. In the jungle, a touch of beautiful shadow, eyes wide with surprise. He Yunting looks at Mu Yunxuan with doubt on his face. How is this going on? How can muyunxuan. And the client was as miserable as eating a fly. Her foot almost cost him From gloomy to sinister, and even gnashing teeth at the carriage, the woman with such a beautiful scenery, in such a beautiful moment, she actually All right! He admitted that he was bewildered by her charm. In the world, only her Su Zimo''s beauty scheme is useful to him. "You beast, I can''t spare you..." A soft drink, a purple figure flies out of the carriage. A white and flexible white silk is greeting Muyun Xuan. The sound is roaring, fast as lightning. "Xuanbing snow training?" Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo in doubt. She, who did she meet these years? How can xuanbing snow practice be in her hands? Even though xuanbing snow training fast as lightning, but mu Yunxuan or gently one side, then escaped Su Zimo''s attack. Green maple frowns, which is the trouble, how they two fight. He Yunting is even more strange. What did Muyun Xuan do? Let Mo Mo so angry, even forget to take the mask, these two people are to make which out, nest anti? The pupil of Jun Lin Tian, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly contracted. He remembered that beautiful face without brain all his life. It''s really Su Zimo. This woman is not dead. She is not only not dead, but also more beautiful than before. In the eyes of men, she is like a holy lotus flower, which makes people dare not blaspheme. Mu Yunxuan is not only here to make trouble, but to help. If Mu Yunxuan doesn''t show up, he may not know the answer he wants tonight. Then he was not in love with war. The emperor came to heaven and sent out a signal to Tiankou. The few black masked men disappeared instantly. On the other side, a slim shadow quickly disappears into the night. Face to face the wind, with a little cool, Su purple Mo immediately realized what? Mercilessly stare Mu cloud Xuan one eye, quickly on the car. "Yunting, let''s go." "Oh He Yunting some can not touch the head, Mo Mo just that angry appearance she to is rarely seen. To say, this big night, there are few people who can really see Su Zimo''s face clearly. Of course, except for Jun Lin Tian, who always wants to know the truth, he will not miss that moment. Looking at the car more and more far away, green maple went to the side of Muyun Xuan, patted the dust on Muyun Xuan. "Lord, are you all right?" "Nothing." Mu Yunxuan looks at the carriage that is gradually far away and says it word by word. "Go, kill all the people who saw the real appearance of my wife just now. If you dare to assassinate my woman in muyunxuan, don''t try to live in this world." Mu Yunxuan is like an emissary of hell. His words are cold and raw, which is quite different from the expression of amusing Su Zimo just now. Only a few people who are familiar with him can know this bloodthirsty side. "Yes, Lord." Green maple turned around and waved his hand towards the people behind him, and the party quickly disappeared in place. "Wildcat, do you think you can get rid of this seat? The more you are like this, the more I want to convince you. " Before the sound fell, the man had disappeared in place. Su Zimo in the car put on a mask again. She wiped her lips hard. No matter how beautiful Mu Yunxuan is in the eyes of outsiders, but in her eyes, he is a jerk. "Damn it, I''ll put poison on my body next time. I''ll see if it doesn''t kill you..." Su Zimo wiped his mouth with a face, and spoke to himself in a angry voice. If other women had been kiss by Mu Yunxuan, they would have been honored to say something wrong. However, Su Zimo is a wonderful flower. Not only did she feel honored, but she felt sick. She was so disgusted that she wanted to kill Mu Yunxuan to vent her anger. "Momo, are you ok?"He Yunting asked some nono, this female tiger is angry, this is not, such as the thunderous voice let he Yunting shrink his neck. "If I have something to do, can you sit here? In the future, as soon as the Mu family members appear at the gate of Mingyue Mountain Villa, they will carry me brooms and throw fecal water He Yunting was silent for a moment. At this time, Su Zimo must not be provoked. In Su Qi''s words, when her mother is angry, she is even more terrible than the female tiger. No, even the excrement that no one cares about and deeply hates is used. It can be seen that Momo''s heart hates muyunxuan to the extreme. In a secluded forest, a woman in black covers her face with a silk scarf. She shuttles through the woods dexterously. Her figure is as light as a night owl. When shaking God, man has fallen in front of the king. Jun Lin Tian looked at the masked woman in front of him and frowned. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Who is this woman? Xiuwei is on a par with her. She followed him. He didn''t know until she flew to him. "Who are you? I dare to follow this king. " Jun Lin asked in a cold voice. "Wang Ye, you are a noble man who forgets much! Don''t forget the note. If it wasn''t for me, how could the Lord know the answer he wanted so soon The woman''s tone is a little arrogant, turn around coldly looking at the king to come to the sky. This junlintian has a group of wastes under his command, but he is still so arrogant. There are dragons and tigers in Mingyue villa. It''s naive of him to fight with Mingyue villa. "Is it you who sent the note?" Jun Lin Tian squints at her, guessing the motive of this woman. "How do you know she is Su Zimo?" "I didn''t know if she was su Zimo, but now I can confirm that she is Su Zimo." There is a trace of malice in the eyes of the woman. His woman, his wife, refers to her. Moreover, he specially came to save her tonight. What does this mean? It shows that he cares about her in his heart. How could the man she fell in love with be sullied by such a woman? The corners of her lips under the silk scarves are bloodthirsty. Suddenly, he got up and disappeared in front of the king. Jun Lin Tian clenched his fists, and his eyes were cold. Looking at the direction of the woman''s departure, he was ignored. It''s getting dark. Su Zimo and he Yunting didn''t rush back before dark. Mingyue villa began to get anxious again. Murong Shaofeng had nothing to do. He had come to find Su Zimo. When he heard that she was out of the house, he accompanied Su Qi in Mingyue Mountain Villa. Seeing that it was getting dark, he couldn''t sit still. Mo Mo Mo was afraid of the dark. He knew that he wanted to go out to look for her, but he knew her ability. He would not let himself be in trouble. "Your Highness, the villa master is back." When Murong Shaofeng is impatient, Zhu Yan comes in and says. Murong Shaofeng a listen, quickly walked out, just to see the Su purple Mo has entered the door? Su oak''s three brothers and sisters are among them. "Momo, why is it so late? Is something wrong?" Murong Shaofeng a look at he Yunting some embarrassed hair to know. "Shaofeng, it''s OK. It''s just a little trouble." Su Zimo said lightly, don''t want to let the children worry too much. Suqi slipped her eyes and joked with her lips. She would not believe what her mother said? It''s not easy to see uncle he. Su Qi didn''t believe it, so did Su quer. Murong Shaofeng didn''t believe it. But Su Zimo refused to say, and he had no way. "Shaofeng, I''m a little tired tonight. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." Su Zimo has no intention of other things. She is in a bad mood tonight. "Good! Mo Mo, there is nothing important. I''ll come back tomorrow. You can have a rest early. " Murong Shaofeng moved his lips, some words to the mouth, and turned into a soft smile. "Good! Why don''t I cook for dinner tomorrow Su Zimo thought, she should also invite Shaofeng to have a big meal, after all, Shaofeng loves to eat her dishes, if you go out to eat, he certainly won''t go. "It''s a great honor. It''s not easy to eat your big meal. I''ll be here early tomorrow morning." The smile on Murong Shaofeng''s face was more and more brilliant, and she was willing to make delicious food for him. Every time he thought about it, it was as sweet as smearing honey. "What is a mere meal to talk about? Be careful on the way. " Su Zimo is also a knowing smile, although there is a trace of reluctance in that smile, no one who is not serious can see it. "Well!" Murong Shaofeng nodded and left with Zhu Yan. "Mother, have you met with an ambush on the road?" Su oak''s brow was tight and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. Who in the end wanted to kill his mother?"Oak son, those are bandits who rob money. Your uncle he beat them away a few times. Don''t worry. Go to rest with Qi''er first." Su oak and Su Qi looked at each other. Both brothers knew that their mother did not speak. They looked at he Yunting. He Yunting fiercely shrunk his neck, these two little devils, won''t want to mess with him again! He Yunting looked left and right and disappeared. "Mother, let''s go down and have a rest first." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded and did not see the cunning in the eyes of two brothers. Su Xin saw it. After su oak and Su Qi left, Su Zimo called Qinghe again, and asked Qinghe to take Suxin to mingyuexuan to have a rest. King Lin day back to the house, a man into the study. When I got to a glass of wine, I poured myself a few mouthfuls. Su Zimo, no wonder the first time I saw her, her eyes with deep hatred, what she is Su Zimo''s friends, what she wants to help Su Zimo revenge, those are nonsense, she will come back to revenge, that proves that her heart still cares about her. This damned woman is hiding so deep. If she showed her strong points at the beginning, he would not have retired or humiliated her in the street. But now Su Zimo is as dazzling as the stars in the night, so dazzling that he can''t move his eyes. The shop under the name of Mingyue villa makes profits like flowing water every day. How can she do business? He doesn''t know. It''s no wonder that he has never given her the opportunity to perform before. In addition, Su Ziyun often says Su Zimo''s wrong in his ear. Once he comes and goes, Su Zimo can''t even speak to him. He is so stupid. Since he has heard Su Zilian''s side The word, let such a good night pearl dust. Su Zimo, since you know that you are not dead, and the divorce letter is still in the king''s hand, you are still the king''s fiancee, Jun Lin Tian poured another mouthful of wine, and almost drank it down. What he saw tonight made him unable to sleep. Jun Lin''s heavenly eyes looked at the dark night out of the window, thinking constantly that the present Su Zimo had not cheated him before We must think of a perfect plan. Su Zimo opens the mechanism and goes into a secret room. There is a light mist in it. At first glance, since it is a natural hot spring, Su Zimo wants to take a bath in the hot spring, so that he can feel more comfortable. He slowly retreats from his bondage. He slides slowly into the warm spring, closes his eyes and leans on the edge of the pool. After a while, it is a comfortable spring It makes her drowsy. Su Zimo''s mouth raised a narrow smile and said to himself: "damn muyunxuan dare to despise me, you give my mother to have the thought of going to hell! Don''t think I''m Su Zimo. Next time I see you, you''ll be dead. " Su Zimo stirred the spring for a while, and the sound of the water broke the quietness of the room. Mu Yun Xuan in the dark corner of his mouth smoked, his mother in law we so cruel? If he goes to hell, who will protect her in the future? "Lady, you are so cruel!" Fierce, Su Zimo looked up and looked around. There was nothing unusual. How could she hear the voice of Muyun Xuan here? She is afraid that Mu Yunxuan will follow her, and she will come to the hot spring in the secret room to take a bath. Can''t she hear things aloud. "This son of a bitch, he''s so nervous now. He must stay away from him in the future. When he thinks of himself, he will not be angry. This bastard''s cultivation is so high that he always eats himself to death. It''s hateful." Su purple Mo again vigorously patted the water, the water splashed her face. Su Zimo reached out to wipe off the water around his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he saw an enlarged handsome face. "Ah...!" The sound of alarm reverberated in the whole chamber. Mu Yunxuan closed his eyes and tilted his head. This sound is the same as killing pigs? He can''t stand the shock. Su Zimo looks left and right, and confirms that he is not an illusion. The person in front of him is really Mu Yunxuan. "You bastard, how did you get in here? You don''t want to live, do you? You dare to come anywhere." Su Zimo reaches out to hit Mu Yunxuan, and finds that he only wears a bellybutton. If he wants to get up, he doesn''t get up? There is another cloud Pavilion in the water. Su Zimo thinks that Mu Yunxuan is likely to follow her, but to her surprise, he has been following from the beginning to the end. Su Zimo has three black lines on her head. She thinks that her wonderful creativity is invincible, but in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, it is nothing. He can easily find the mechanism and enter the secret room, which once again confirms that he is in his face The power of the front. "Ma''am, your voice is too loud. Is there still a buzz in my husband''s ear? I''m scared by you for my husband Mu Yun Xuan a face aggrieved looking at Su Zimo, the eyes blink a blink, wronged can not be in the aggrieved appearance. Su Zimo instant petrifaction, some unbelievable looking at Mu Yunxuan, he a pair of grievance and chuchuchu pitiful appearance is for whom to see, aggrieved is she, Su Zimo good?It''s the villain who tells the story first, OK? To put it more harshly, it''s to beat it upside down. She scared him, Shuai Guo, do you have a little scared expression on your expression? In the end, is there a sad picture, will let Su Zimo think of the word "chuchuchu"? Mu Yunxuan, whose hair is wet by water, has more white skin and more beautiful facial features than a woman. In addition, with her delicate and pitiful eyes and a deliberately soft look, the picture is one word, beautiful. "You bastard, get out of here." A little confused, a little annoyed. "Ha ha...!" The pleasant laughter echoed in the small secret room. Outside, it was calm. Mu Yunxuan laughingly looks at her hand which is helpless, frightened, angry and helpless. He really feels pity and heartache. It is not that one piece of red lips in one, which makes him have a certain impulse, and the eyes of Su Zimo are more and more hot. Hearing the hearty laughter, Su Zimo fiercely hit an exciting spirit, looking at the eyes full of lust, the damned bastard began to miss spring again. In fact, a woman did not think about it. The root of a man''s yearning for spring came from her own. The cold light in Su Zimo''s eyes flashed by, and catkin quickly reached Mu Yunxuan''s neck, and the elbow of his other hand fiercely attacked muyunxuan''s abdomen, which made Su Zimo''s speed slow down a lot. Mu Yunxuan calmly holds Su Zimo''s fists, gently pulls, Su Zimo''s whole body sticks to his body, suddenly, slippery and soft feeling makes his heart get a huge sense of satisfaction. Mu Yunxuan gather to Su Zimo''s ear. "Lady, you are murdering your husband. If your husband dies, what should you do?" Soft voice, with deep pity. Let Su Zimo feel for a moment that he is a rare treasure in the hand of muyunxuan, and the touch of almost blind date in the water is good enough to make her body react, slowly dizzy and ruddy, Su Zimo wants to cry! When did she become like this? "Niang, Niang? Muyunxuan, do you want to be shameless! Pull a woman to call Niang, you think of spring to go to the brothel, where the women on the first floor are your wife, if you die, I su Zimo can jump up eight battles high with joy? " Knowing her temper, Mu Yunxuan is not angry, but the smile on his handsome face becomes deeper and deeper. "Madam, you are wronged for your husband, but you never go to the brothel. You are the only woman for your husband from the beginning to the end." Mu Yunxuan''s affectionate confession is like the sea. Big hand still takes the opportunity to enjoy his own welfare. She is so beautiful that he can''t help himself, but he still wants to tease her and see the colorful expression on her face. Fierce, Su Zimo some unbelievable, Mu Yunxuan''s words she can hear a bit true and false, but now is not the time to think about these, the body feeling let her know, this beast will soon animal big hair. "Go away, who is your wife?" Su purple Mo a roar, Su purple Mo elbow quickly toward Mu Yun Xuan to turn. Mu Yunxuan seems to know the same, quickly let go of her, back to retreat, but he should stop looking at, otherwise it will ignite. Because of her fierce body, she didn''t fall into the water. "Well..." The sudden situation let Su Zimo a flurry, choked a few saliva of her in the water to struggle. Just when she thought she was going to drown. A strong arm held her. "Cough..." Su Zimo coughs up some water with great force. She never thought that Mu Yunxuan would let her go. His grandmother''s, if he wants to let it go, won''t it be early? She almost choked to death. Mu Yunxuan took her to the pool and looked at her with heartache on her face. She regretted letting her go. Knowing that she would fall into the water, he would not let her go even if he could bear to give her a punch. "Lady, why are you so excited? You haven''t left for your husband? How could my husband leave you alone Said unintentionally, listen to have a heart, she Su purple Mo if really have a husband who can live and die with her, when tired, there can also be a person around you. "Muyunxuan, I beg you, don''t intervene in my life, our fate has already ended at the moment when I fell off the cliff." Su Zimo closed her eyes. In the arms of muyunxuan, she had a strong sense of security. These powerful arms seemed to carry her life. Inexplicably, she was greedy. Mu Yunxuan steps a meal, put Su Zimo to the pool side to sit down. Both hands hold Su Zimo''s shoulders. Looking at Su Zimo affectionately. "Ma''am, it''s not you who beg me, but I beg you. Don''t be angry. Although our marriage is a ghost marriage, in the real sense, it is a real wedding. We are husband and wife, and we already have husband and wife. Qi''er and they are already five years old. That night, I intended to chase you back. Fengding cliff is too dangerous, I never thought of abandoning you, but it''s not as good as heaven. You fell off the cliff. Even so, I still hope to send someone to look for you under the Fengding cliff. For a whole year, you have no news, so"So you gave up? Is it... " Su Zimo glares at Mu Yunxuan. The husband and wife actually forced her to Su Zimo by Mu Yunxuan, and they are still in. A woman''s angry heart obviously forgot how the bottle of medicine got into muyunxuan''s mouth How angry she is! Obviously, it was unreasonable. "Well, ma''am, that''s all for tonight, and I''ll see you tomorrow night." Looking at Su Zimo to anger, Mu Yunxuan thought, he or leave first, no matter what she thinks in mind? He must hold the woman in his arms. Under Su Zimo''s gaze, Mu Yunxuan puts on his clothes in a hurry and looks at Su Zimo with a smile from time to time. It''s obvious that he has a good figure. After seeing off Muyun Xuan, Su Zimo is like a virtual general. This Muyun Xuan is her nemesis. Su Zimo''s mind echoed with Mu Yunxuan''s words, but there was no trace of emotion in her beautiful eyes, nor any excitement after being confessed. She thought that she had just been eaten alive and eaten dry. She still had a lingering fear, and she remembered that for the first time, her waist seemed to be broken. Su Zimo shook his head and didn''t want to think about it. He put on his clothes and went to sleep well. What would happen tomorrow? Mu Yunxuan went to see Su Qi and left Mingyue villa to meet Cloud City soon. In the study, Mu Yunhan is anxiously waiting for mu Yunxuan to come back. Hearing the sound outside, Mu Yunhan quickly gets up. "Big brother, are you back?" "Well!" Mu Yunxuan was in a good mood and nodded. Mu Yunhan knew that he had gone to Su Zimo again. The power of this love is really big, which makes big brother like a changed person. "How''s it going?" "It''s Jun Lintian. His original intention is not to kill the elder sister-in-law, but to determine the identity of the elder sister-in-law. There''s something you can''t think of! Ling Qiushui also went to the scene, and also met with Jun Lin Tian. " Mu Yunhan simply said what he saw this evening. A trace of regret flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes. He shouldn''t have teased Su Zimo tonight. It seems that her identity can''t be concealed. "Yunhan, is there no news in the palace? Has the emperor not thoroughly investigated the case of Xiao''s residence? " Mu Yunxuan sat on the chair and drank a cup of tea for himself. "There is no news for the time being. Ji Hong and quer''er are fighting against the challenge arena. The prince is assassinated, and people are killed in the Qunfang Pavilion of Lintian. The murderer is the son of Taifu who is close to Lin Tian. The emperor will even think that the assassination of the prince has something to do with Jun Lintian. I''m afraid that the emperor is short of evidence now. If there is no evidence, the emperor can''t either What about Jun Lin Tian, and why he doesn''t like Jun Lin Tian? After all, he is his own son, and he still has some feelings in it. In one case, Li Hu''s keepsake of the Xiao family was found on Li Hu, which made his attitude soften a lot. Now Li Hu is the only one who has died. If he is going deep, I''m afraid Li Hu is not the only one who died, but the nine families. " What does Mu Yunhan know about elder brother''s heart? But things can''t come quickly. We can only move forward step by step. "The evidence will be sent. Yunhan, you ask the people in the palace to find a way to send the evidence to the emperor." Mu Yunxuan suddenly remembered that Su Zimo came to the last place on the day when Quercus played the arena. During that time, many famous people in the capital went to watch the game. Without the master''s house, she naturally relaxed a lot. Since Su Zimo wants to move the emperor to the sky, she will naturally have follow-up actions. Just think of Su Zimo revenge Jun Lin day, the heart is likely to still care about Jun Lin day, Mu Yun Xuan''s heart is not good. "Big brother, Yunhan will send a letter to the people in the palace to make them pay close attention to Li Hu''s case." "Well! Let them hurry up. Jun Lin Tian has seen my wife''s true face tonight. With his character, he will go to the door in the morning "Niang, Niang..." Mu Yunhan looks at himself and elder brother unnaturally. Elder brother, this is. "Why do you look like you ate a fly? She and I are married. She is my wife of course." Mu Yunxuan said with a face of course, they all call her Mo Mo, Mo''er, that man is his exclusive name of Muyun Xuan, and only he Mu Yunxuan dares to call her in this way. Mu Yunhan has some silly eyes. It''s only a few days! How could he not feel that they were progressing so fast? Yunhan! You are not the party, of course, you can''t feel your brother''s heart pounding when he sees Su Zimo. Of course you don''t feel it! Mu Yunhan''s heart is like another voice to him. "Big brother, what should I do about Ling Qiushui? She came to Cloud City not only to marry you, but also for her purpose. " "Don''t make a fuss about it. What does she want to do? Someone is watching her"This is natural." Mu cloud cold heart also some hair cold, leaving such a motive impure woman around, the heart is extremely unnatural. The next morning, Su Zimo is still in her sleep, and Qinghe wakes her up and says that the king is coming. Su Zimo gets up very irritable, the mood is very bad. "Ha...!" Su Zimo forced a yawn. "Master, the three princes have been waiting in the side hall for a long time. You will pass by now! He is bound to be angry. " Green lotus for sleep hazy Su purple Mo put on the outside, and helped her sort out the Yi Rong. "Let him make trouble. In my eyes, it''s like grass on the road. If I don''t pay attention to him, he will feel more disturbing than a punch on cotton." Su Zimo sits on the dresser and lies prone to sleep. Mu Yunxuan''s words last night let her sleep all night. Sometimes, she is affectionate and sometimes heartless. Mu Yunxuan yells in her dream all night, which makes her sleep very bad. "Villa master, go and see you first! It''s all up. " Qinghe funny looking at some of the Su purple Mo child temper. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "Big brother, today''s dinner is really rich. If my sister-in-law opens a restaurant in the capital of Haoyue Kingdom, I don''t have to mix with other restaurants." Along the way, Mu Yunhan has been praising Su Zimo''s craftsmanship. One side of the head, but found Mu Yun Xuan absent-minded. "What do you think, brother? Is Yunhan talking to you Mu Yunhan has turned to Muyun Xuan. Elder brother, this is to the point of being possessed by the devil. "I was thinking, Murong Shaofeng exactly what idea?" Mu Yun Xuan carelessly replied. At the thought of Murong Shaofeng''s gentle eyes on his wife, his heart was blocked. As long as Su Zimo has a trace of affection for him, he will disclose the identity of their mother and son to the world, and see who dares to argue with him. "Elder brother, your worries are unnecessary. I have observed the eyes of my sister-in-law. They are Lang Youqing''s sister-in-law. My elder brother is working hard to take her back to Yuncheng as soon as possible. The provincial mother wants to have a grandson all day long." Mu Yunhan also likes lively places. If there are three brothers and sisters in Yuncheng, they will be very happy. "Yunhan, you go back first. I have something to do." Mu Yunxuan finished, and did not wait for mu Yunhan to answer, quickly disappeared in place. Mu Yun shook his head coldly. If elder brother doesn''t go home tonight, his mother will be angry. Outside the gate of sanwangfu, Shaoyu has already brought huan''er here to wait. Originally, huan''er went back to Taifu house after leaving Mingyue villa. As soon as Su Ziyun saw huan''er come back, she had already guessed 7788. She didn''t ask anything, so she sold huan''er to the brothel. It can be seen that Su Ziyun doesn''t care about the relationship between the master and the servant. After dinner, Suqi asks Shaoyu to steal huan''er quietly to find someone in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. It''s too simple for him. Jun Lin Tian is also very vigilant. If someone sends a letter to him, he will not believe it. If you let Su Ziyun''s maid send the letter in, Jun Lin Tian will not have any doubt. Moreover, they expected that Su Ziyun did not dare to mention today''s matter with Jun Lin Tian, and Jun Lin Tian would not know huan''er had been sold to the brothel by Su Ziyun. After being sold into the brothel, Shaoyu rescued her again. Huan''er completely hated Su Ziyun when she returned. Shaoyu agreed to this. The only condition is to send her out of town when it''s done. This is a small thing for Shaoyu, and Shaoyu agreed. "Uncle Shaoyu, are you ready?" As soon as Su oak arrived, he asked Shaoyu. "Quercus, you''re ready. Will you come?" Shaoyu points to huan''er. Su oak looked at huan''er coldly, "you have realized Su Ziyun''s heartlessness today. Now, as long as you send this letter to the third prince, uncle Shaoyu will send you out of the city immediately after you come out. If you want to, send this letter in." Su oak handed the letter to huan''er. Huan''er bowed her head and didn''t have to think about it. Although she knew that Su Ziyun was vicious, she didn''t expect that she would buy her into the brothel even though she was close to her. She didn''t care if such a master died. "Don''t worry, little villa master! Huan''er will send the letter in. Su Ziyun''s letters are generally sent by huan''er, and the third prince will not doubt huan''er. " Huan''er bit her lip, and heaven takes the devil for himself. Su Ziyun wants to destroy her. What else should she take into consideration. Taking the letter from Su oak''s hand, huan''er bit her lip and eased her mood and went to the gate of the three princes'' mansion. "Dong Dong..." Without knocking a few times, the gate opened. As soon as the guard saw that he was huan''er, he did not stop him. About half a column of incense time, huan''er came out. She walked quickly to Su oak and their side. "Little villa master, the third Lord has read the letter and is preparing to go to the Su mansion." "Good! Uncle Shaoyu, take her out of the city. " "Well! Oak, be careful "Thank you, young master." Huan''er''s face is grateful. If you do harm to others, you will end up harming yourself. Su Ziyun, although you can''t see your fate, this revenge can be regarded as someone''s revenge for her. Not long after Shaoyu and Shaoyu left, Su oak saw that Jun Lintian and two guards went out of the gate of the three princes'' mansion. Jun Lin was intrigued. Seeing that they were heading for the Taifu mansion, Su oak disappeared at ease. In the Taifu mansion, Su Weichen, who was once a teacher of the crown prince, did not have much real power in his hands. Naturally, the defense here was somewhat lax. Su Qi easily into the Taifu house, and smoothly found Su Ziyun live in the yard, but Su Ziyun is not in the yard. After arranging everything, Su Qi did not stay in Su Ziyun''s yard, but wandered around in Su''s house. As long as king Lin day arrived, two people will return to the yard, two people go in together, that is fun?"Why! What kind of place is this? It looks very well decorated Su Qi murmured in a low voice, gently lifted the tiles on the roof and looked down. Is it su Ziyun and lengchan? Su Qi''s clear eyes turned and put his ears close to listen. In the room, Su Ziyun and Leng Chan, their faces are not very good. "Mother, what should I do? Su Zimo, the little Jian man, really came back alive. The king went to Mingyue villa early in the morning. What does that mean? It shows that the Lord has already known Su Zimo''s true identity. " Su Ziyun angrily knocked on the table, listening to the noise, has been angry to the limit. "Yun''er, don''t worry. Many years ago, my mother had a way to kill Su Zimo''s mother. Now her mother has a way to kill Su Zimo. An unmarried woman comes back with three wild seeds. She dares to come out and show off. Your plan today is not successful. Let''s spread it tomorrow. There are so many people in the capital city of Haoyue, one mouthful of saliva can drown her He said that she had lost her honor and had a son, but it was too late for the prince to hide from him? How can you think of marrying her Jielengchan tries to appease Su Ziyun, who is almost out of control. "My mother, today''s su Zimo is different from before. There is a bright moon villa behind her, and there are some strength we don''t know. Our father doesn''t have much real power in our Taifu mansion. What do you want us to fight with her?" "Cloud son, you are stupid! My mother will try to make you marry into the three princes'' mansion as soon as possible. Then you will be the third princess, a small merchant''s manor, and you will not be left to take care of it. " "Dong Dong..." Hearing the knock outside, Xie lengchan stopped. A 40-50-year-old mother came in. "Madam, young lady, the third prince is coming." "I see. You go down first." Jielengchan''s eyes flashed, and the heart came down with a plan. "How can the Lord come at this time?" Su Ziyun is a little puzzled. "Cloud son, the opportunity is coming. To RI, you and the Lord will only get together in the third prince''s mansion. Today, you will be in the mansion! All the people in the mansion know that the Lord has to marry you. " This is the only way. "My mother, he won''t do it. He''s just afraid to cause gossip, so he always does..." Su Ziyun is sorry to go on. "Cloud son, you take this bag of powder to the past, sprinkle the powder in the air. The powder is colorless and tasteless, and the Lord will not notice it." Jielengchan from her sitting next to the dark grid out of a bag of powder put into Su Ziyun''s hands. "If you had a father for the first time, where could you have a father?" Xie lengchan is cruel and cruel. Only when yun''er enters the three Wangfu''s mansion, the Taifu mansion will rely more on it. "Mother, the cloud is gone." In order to be able to marry into the three Wangfu as soon as possible, Su Ziyun can not manage so much. "Go As soon as Su Ziyun left, Su Qi blinked his eyes, and his face was full of cunning. "Su Ziyun, you want to get beauty, you want to kill my mother, and you kill my grandmother. Your little life is over." Suqi rose slightly, and the man had disappeared. "Qi Er, have you done it yet?" Su oak entered Taifu house and soon found Suqi. "Elder brother, the plan has changed. You go to the front hall to find a way to hold off the half day tea of Junlin. Su Ziyun is full of bad water. Take advantage of this opportunity to clean her up and take revenge for her mother and grandmother." "Grandma..." Su oak frowned, obviously unfamiliar with the word. "Brother, don''t dally, just hear that Xie lengchan said, it was she who killed her grandmother." "Good! You can move faster. There is not much time for half a cup of tea. " Su oak flies away quickly. Su Qi''s small mouth pouts, the small figure quickly flies toward Su Ziyun''s courtyard. And also in front of Su Ziyun into the yard, and in Su Ziyun''s room, we can see his speed. Su Qi slowly start the mechanism, so that Su Ziyun will not find abnormal back to his room. Cunning as the fox''s eyes, in five or six to protect Su Ziyun''s bodyguard body constantly around. I saw a short, fat man with a full face, not far from the door. All of a sudden, Su Qi was very happy. Su Ziyun, Su Ziyun, you never thought that from today on, your natural and unrestrained little days will be over. See if you still have the mind to harm my mother. The powder in Suqi''s hand was sent to the guard selected by him with Xuanli, and then he picked up a small stone from the ground and hit the guard. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 "Who?" The guard turned quickly, and a faint fragrance came. The guard felt more strange and looked around. Suddenly, he saw a small dark shadow running from Su Ziyun''s room, but the figure was fleeting, so fast that the guards thought that they were hallucinating. In this moment, Suqi has locked several people''s consciousness with Xuanli. The guard looked at the front vigilantly and went to Su Ziyun''s room. Every step he took made his blood boil. There is something * that needs to be released. Just walked to Su Ziyun''s door, the door creaked and opened automatically. Su Ziyun''s face flushed, is tearing his clothes, has exposed half Luo''s upper body, and from time to time overflow Jiaochuan. That guard a look, muddy eyes in the instant blood, dead like a hungry wolf staring at Su Ziyun. Throwing away the sword in his hand, he strode into Su Ziyun''s room. As soon as Su Ziyun saw Wang Er, he suddenly became sober. "Wang Er, what do you want to do? Get out of here soon. " Su Ziyun at the moment even the voice of his voice is very attractive. She, what''s wrong with him? She just spilled the powder! My mother didn''t say the reaction would be so fast? The beauty was right in front of her eyes, and her voice was soft and crisp. In an instant, he provoked Wang Er''s whole life. Wang Er had no sense of self-control for a long time. A hug Su Ziyun, at the moment, like two Ganchai hunting fire, watching two people fall to the ground. Su Ziyun''s own powder, in addition to Su Qi''s powder, the two kinds of powder blend together, the impulse in the body, no one can control themselves. "Oh! Not for children Suqi quickly flew to the roof and closed the door of Su Ziyun''s room. Su Qi on the roof looked at Su Tai Fu with Jun Lin Tian, a small mouth music can not close his mouth. Su Ziyun, I will fulfill your wish tonight. I just changed my object. The three princes you are longing for will not be with you. Su oak flew quietly to Suqi. "All ready?" "Brother, don''t you worry about my business? It''s not the first time we''ve dealt with people. " Suzy laughed like an old fox. "Look, here they are, and the play begins." Su Qi''s mouth was small. The two brothers were small, and they could not find them when they put their heads behind the eaves. Just listen to the courtyard door open, "Bang...!" A few sharp stones shot over. Su Tai Fu and Jun Lin Tian are also surprised, but because of the speed is too fast, they have no defense, both of them have been hit in the leg. "What''s going on?" Jun Lin Tian asked angrily. Su Tai Fu broke out in a cold sweat. How could he know what was going on! What is Yuner doing? Obviously, he asked someone to inform her that the three princes were coming! "Well ... ah...! " The sound of a wave is higher than that of a wave, which makes people blush and heartbeat. King Lin day face black to the extreme, and Su Ziyun private meeting many times, how can he not hear this is how to return a responsibility? As a man, Su Taifu also understood what was going on? Su Taifu''s opaque eyes glared at the eldest, instantly petrified. Isn''t yun''er doing death? Jun Lin, with a handsome face and fists clenched in the dark, walked quickly towards Su Ziyun''s room. "Bang!" Jun Lin Tian kicks open the door, and a bigger noise breaks into the eardrum. However, I never thought that a bag of black charcoal from nowhere was ground into flour, just like being knocked down from the door. Although Jun Lintian had found something abnormal, he had no time to avoid it. The sack of black black flour was called on both of them. Su Taifu was OK. After all, he walked behind. As for Jun Lin Tian, Zheng Zheng stood in the middle of the door and became the main target of black flour attack. Just for a moment, a good handsome and beautiful man became black and could not see any face, just like a mouse crawling out of the ashes at the bottom of a pot, even his eyes were black. This scene was not expected by anyone. And Suqi and suquer had expected it. The two brothers tried to hold back the smile. Time is like a freeze frame, king Lin day is like a fool, unbelievable looking at what happened to him and in front of his eyes. Is he dreaming? If he was dreaming, how could his eyes be so painful that he couldn''t open them. Su Taifu''s face is dead. It''s all over. Is it all over? And the two people in front of them did not take into account their arrival at all, and worked harder. Two people seem to have lost consciousness, selfless feeling that let people can''t stop feeling.Junlin weather to be crazy, bloodthirsty looking at Su Ziyun. He lifted his hand and wiped his eyes, but he never thought. The black flour in his wide sleeve hit his face again. Even his mouth was covered with ash. Jun Lin Tian''s helplessness at the moment was only his own mind. He was no different from ghost now. Su Taifu sat on the ground directly, and the black ash on his head went down his face again. "Bang!" King Lin Tian killed Wang Er with one hand. It''s "pa..." A sound, Su Ziyun''s face was mercilessly thrown a slap, five finger print is clearly visible. Blood flowed down the corner of the mouth in an instant. Su Ziyun was hit with stars all over his eyes, but he was much more sober. Fierce to see people are not people, ghosts are not the king of the sky. "Ah The sound of fear is as harsh as killing a pig. Suqi and Sujiao both covered their ears. "Shameless things, do not say such shady activities, lead me to watch, but also set a trap to kill him. Is it fun to play me as a monkey? Bang... " Another slap hit Su Ziyun''s cheek, and black dust was flying in the whole room. As a man, his own woman and other men in front of his face, his heart has no reason to speak of. "King, Lord." Su Zimo can''t believe dead looking at the eyes of the king Lin day. In looking at his naked body, seeing Wang Er who died, Su Ziyun dreamt that things would become like this. She clearly. "Wang Ye, listen to yun''er''s explanation. Things are not what the Lord saw!" "This is not what I saw?" Jun Lin Tian fiercely kicked Su Ziyun, Su Ziyun fell on the fat body of king two. "Are you a fool? Do you think this king is blind? I saw it with my own eyes. You dare to say that I did not see it. Su Ziyun, I really misread you. " "Woo Hoo..." Su Ziyun burst into tears, "Lord, yun''er really doesn''t know what''s going on?" "I don''t know what happened? With so many guards outside, you two can do such shameless things In fact, at the moment when king Lin Tian kicked open the door of the room, those guards woke up. At the moment, they all gather at the gate to watch the excitement. Everything inside is clearly visible. I''m afraid that people in the capital city of Haoyue country will know it in the early morning of tomorrow morning. "This is your yard. Would Wang Er dare to step into your door without your permission? If Wang Er forces you, will these guards not react? Since you like men so much, go back and stay in the brothel! " Merciless words hit Su Ziyun almost fainted. Jun Lin Tian didn''t want to stay one more, so he turned around and left. Suzie''s gold wire is ready. When junlintian came to the gate of the courtyard, Suqi gently pulled it, and the full basin of fecal water poured on Jun Lintian''s body. Jun Lin day''s expression at the moment can not see what expression is, who did not think of, come in when nothing, come out, this dung water is from where to come out. The king''s presence in the sky was even more unexpected and unprepared. Jielengchan, who had just been helped to walk by the gate of the hospital, saw this scene, smelled disgusting smell, and Xie lengchan fainted directly. Even the two guards of Jun Lin Tian who were waiting outside the gate of the courtyard were dumbfounded and looked at Jun Lin Tian with disbelief. Is this still the king of their family? But judging from the figure, it''s the king of their family! The king of their family? What''s more, there are yellow things hanging on the king''s body. In addition, his whole body is black and stinky. At the moment, he looks as disgusting as he wants to be. "Ah Jun Lintian cried out in pain. As the noble prince of the royal family, he has always been a good man. At the moment, it is more difficult for him than to die. "Su Weichen, Su Ziyun, you are all going to die for this king..." Jun Lin''s eyes were bloodthirsty, angry as the tiger and leopard''s head raised and yelled. When he lowered his head slightly, a lump of yellow things on his head slipped into his mouth. "Ouch..." What is the expression of eating excrement? At this moment, you can see the king Lin day. "Bang!" With a sound, the king came straight down on the ground and fainted directly. Su Tai Fu relaxed his mind and looked at the figure of Jun Lin Tian. If he could faint at the moment, he really wanted to be unable to close it! "Brother, it''s boring. I''ve fainted so quickly. I haven''t played enough yet?" Su Qi squinted at Jun Lin Tian, who was covered with dung and dark. He was not happy. "Enough is enough. After all, he is a king. The purpose has been achieved. Let''s go back." Su oak picked up Suqi and, without waiting for Suqi''s consent, quickly disappeared on the roof with him.-The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 And Jun Lin day this embarrassing scene, was hidden in the dark Muyun Xuan see clearly. The smell of the dung was that he could still smell it from such a distance. To say that he would come here, it was when he left that Qi''er''s eyes were not right, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart, so he turned back. He wanted to go to Mingyue Mountain Villa again, but he didn''t seem to think about anything when he saw Su oak''s figure crossing his head? He followed Su oak to Su Fu. Mu Yunxuan looks at the direction of the two sons leaving and shakes his head secretly. The two little guys, the method of rectifying people is too penetrating. They can think of things like dung. How much do they hate Jun Lin Tian! Looking at the dark shadow in another place to leave, a trace of bloodthirsty flashed in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, and quickly flew with him. In the shadow just out of the city, Mu Yunxuan does not hesitate under the pain of the killer. Just in the dark, muyunxuan did not find that he killed the top of the head, climbed out of a crystal clear white insect. The eyes looked at the direction of Cloud City, and the bloodthirsty in the eyes flashed by. Once again, Sen Leng took a look and flew to the direction of Cloud City. Muyun Xuan has already arrived at the door of the house, and Qingfeng has been waiting at the door. See Mu Yun Xuan come back, green maple welcome up. "Lord, Madame and the old lord, please!" Mu Yunxuan listen, facial expression. "Let''s go!" Come to the main hall, just his family and Ling Qiushui are in. "Xuan''er, I heard that you didn''t come back the night before yesterday. Today you are in Mingyue villa all day. What are you doing? Does a married woman with three children fascinate you? You don''t care if you have a beautiful water at home. What do you want? " As soon as gentleman Xi saw Muyun Xuan come in, he began to denounce Muyun Xuan. Mu Yun Xuan took a sharp look at Ling Qiushui. Ling Qiushui frowned slightly. Why did he look at her like this? Did he It''s impossible. Everything she does is very secret. He looks at her like this because he thinks she said something in front of his wife. "How did your mother know that xuan''er went to Mingyue villa?" The cold road of Muyun Xuan. Ling Qiushui''s eyes flashed. She didn''t think that Mu Yunxuan would go to the bottom of the matter. After all, Mu Yunhan also went, and Mu Yunhan was here. He asked such a question. Obviously, he thought it was not mu Yunhan. When he just came in, the cold eye God probably knew it! Mu Yunxuan has no doubt about Mu Yunhan. He knows that Yun Han won''t say it. They all know his mother''s temper. "Xuan''er, no matter who told her mother, you just answer her mother''s question. Did you go to Mingyue villa?" See Mu Yun Xuan do not speak, eyes more and more sinister, the atmosphere becomes tense instantly. Ling Qiushui shook hands and went to muyunxuan. He said softly: "holy Lord, this is the case. Shuier and Yuer went out to the market this morning and saw the holy master and the second young master going to the direction of Mingyue Mountain Villa. When they came back, they mentioned it with his wife. Shuier didn''t expect that his wife would object to the emperor''s going to Mingyue Mountain Villa The water is not good. I''m worried about this matter Ling Qiushui''s expression of bewilderment, a face of injustice on her beautiful face. Mu Yunyue looks at Ling Qiushui strangely. How does she feel that she has been used? She didn''t speak up. She didn''t tell her mother about the big brother and the second brother going to Mingyue villa. Why did sister Qiushui tell her mother? After all, my mother insulted the master of Mingyue villa in front of middle-aged people last time. My mother had a bad impression on the master of Mingyue villa. I shouldn''t tell my mother. Sister Qiushui didn''t even think of this? She will only do the opposite, will make the elder brother dislike her more. Mu cloud cold mouth slightly opened Zhang, Ling Qiushui this pair of appearance is also too artificial, that face aggrieved appearance for who to see? Unknowingly, Mu cloud cold heart more resentment Ling Qiushui. "Sister Qiushui, don''t be sad. It''s not your fault." Mu Yunfan couldn''t see it any more and got up to defend Ling Qiushui. "Elder brother, you are really. What''s good about master Mingyue? I don''t dare to show you with a mask. How can I have sister Qiushui''s gentleness...! " "Shut up...!" Mu Yunxuan gives mu Yunfan a cold look. His eyes are so cold that he shrinks his neck. Big brother''s eyes are terrible. Mu Yu Feng contemplates looking at Mu Yunxuan, his son''s behavior is too abnormal, he should find out the cause of the matter. "Xuan''er, why do you scare fan''er? Fan''er is quite right. It seems that my mother doesn''t have to ask for your advice. She will choose a lucky day for you to marry Qiushui." The words of a gentleman are amazing. "My mother, how can I do that? My mother should also take into account the feelings of my eldest brother..." "Shut up, how can your mother ignore your elder brother''s feelings? If you go on like this, your elder brother''s soul will be hanged by the married woman of Mingyue Mountain Villa."Gentleman Xi beautiful eyes micro Lin, hate can not just look at Mu Yunhan, two brothers now dare to talk back to her, their eyes have no her mother. "My mother, what does this have to do with Mingyue villa master? Why do you put the responsibility on others when they have done nothing?" Mu cloud cold voice retort, for Su Zimo embrace injustice. "Han''er, are you presumptuous..." "There''s no need to say, mother. If you want this woman to get married, xuan''er has no objection, but the bridegroom will not be xuan''er. As for who the bridegroom is, you know how to do it. Xuan''er has already been married once, and will not be married for the second time." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan head also don''t turn head to walk. "Xuan''er, xuan''er..." Gentleman Xi ran to the door angrily. Ling Qiushui clenched his hands. What he said was once married, did he mean the ghost marriage with Su Zimo? Is that also called engagement? Su Zimo, miss I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you were so important in Yunxuan''s heart that she admitted your marriage. Su Zimo, you don''t want to enter the gate of Mu family. The position of the holy lady can only be my lingqiushui. "Well, madam, it''s not urgent. Anyway, autumn water is in Cloud City, so let them cultivate more feelings." Looking at his son so determined, Mu Yufeng knows that his son has no meaning to Ling Qiushui, and they can''t be forced to be parents. "You also said, the son is like this, you don''t talk about the son is even if you don''t talk about the son, still talking sarcastic words at the same time." Gentleman Xi Qi does not hit a place to stare at Mu Yu Feng one eye, from the angry left. "Madam, the water son accompanies you to go back to the room to rest!" Ling Qiushui to Mu Yu Feng Fu body, fast to chase gentleman Xi. "Han''er, you come to the study with my father. Fan''er, yue''er, you go back to have a rest." "Oh Mu Yunfan nodded reluctantly. Mu cloud cold is also a face helpless to follow Mu Yu Feng to the study. Mu Yu Feng''s study is very large, spacious, bright and comfortable. The ground was covered with fine wool carpet, which was extremely luxurious. Mu Yufeng is no nonsense. After closing the door, he goes straight to the theme. "Say it! You and your brother are always running to Mingyue Mountain Villa recently. What''s the matter? " "Dad, what can happen? Don''t you want to do business with the master of Mingyue villa Mu Yunhan does not intend to tell the truth. After all, the elder sister-in-law has not forgiven her brother. To let the world know, it will only bring endless harm and trouble to the elder sister-in-law. After all, it was a ghost marriage. In addition, Ling Qiushui''s identity is more and more in suspense. The elder brother is also to protect his sister-in-law and Qi''er. They did not disclose their identity to the world. "Han''er, you think your father is blind! Your big brother''s expression, father and dad all see in the eye, you still want to fool your father? " Mu Yufeng suddenly looked serious. As the saying goes, the son is not from his father. He can feel it every day. "Dad, don''t think about it! It''s really nothing. Even if there is, it''s a good thing. " Mu Yunhan gets up and leaves. Who knows Mu Yu Maple suddenly hand, with Xuan force trapped Mu cloud cold. Mu Yunhan''s feet and hands can''t move instantly. "Dad, what are you doing?" Mu Yunhan tries to break through the shackles with mysterious force, but it is getting tighter and tighter. "Stinky boy, you just want to force your father to do it, don''t you? Don''t waste your time. I''ve locked your mysterious power. If you don''t explain clearly today, you''ll stand up and sleep all night. " Mu Yu Feng said with a smile, his son? It doesn''t matter if you hit twice. "Dad, aren''t you embarrassed by han''er?" Mu Yunxuan looks embarrassed. If dad knows that three grandchildren suddenly pop up, can he still sit there? He can''t sit still. As soon as he says it, he can guarantee that his father will fly to Mingyue villa in the next moment. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll throw you to Fengding cliff to accompany my ancestors." Mu Yu Feng threatened way. "Dad, you will know in a month or two. Why do you embarrass your son now?" Muyun cold speechless, his father also has a childlike side. "Stinky boy, if your father and I can bear it, can I threaten you? Ah! Come on, I have a good tolerance. I know your brother''s temper very well. If the woman in Mingyue Mountain Villa is not outstanding, your elder brother will not even look at it. " Mu Yufeng doesn''t compromise. He flies to know the truth today. Zixi talks about xuan''er''s marriage every day. He''s been tossed out of patience. "Dad..." "I don''t want to say that, do you! Go, dad will take you to Fengding cliff to blow the wind. " Mu Yu Feng said and started. Mu Yunhan''s face was scared. All the people buried on the top of the cliff had just turned 20 years old, and the head of the Mu family was very worried. If he stayed in the house for another night, he might be crazy tomorrow morning."No! Dad, han''er can tell you, but Dad, you have to keep it secret, or the elder brother will kill me "So serious?" Mu Yu Feng picks eyebrows. "Does Dad think han''er is joking?" Mu Yunhan is a little angry. When has he been so hard to deal with. "You said, Dad promised not to tell the second person." Mu Yunhan looks at Mu Yufeng with disbelief on his face. It''s not that he doesn''t believe his father, but. "Don''t you say it soon?" Mu Yu Feng makes a gesture to walk with cloud and cold. "Good! Good! I said, I said Mu Yunhan compromised. His father is determined to know the truth of the matter tonight. He will be beaten by his elder brother. "Say it quickly?" "The master of Mingyue villa is Su Zimo, and the three children belong to elder brother." A simple sentence, let Mu Yufeng shocked to open his mouth. "Well, is there any misunderstanding? Su Zimo is still alive. The child belongs to your elder brother. How did the child come from? " Mu Yu Feng has some unbelievable words in his mouth. "Dad, your question is also our question, but the child is really big brother''s, xiner is not in good health! It is the jade soul of Nanyang jade that survived. It is the elder brother who does not look at Nanyang jade, but only looks at Qi''er and oak''er''s looks. " "Yes! No wonder I saw their brothers last time. They are my grandson of muyufeng! ha-ha! Han''er, let''s go. Let''s go to Mingyue villa with my father. My two grandsons are very good. " Mu Yu Feng is obviously too happy, also don''t see what time is now. "Dad, didn''t you say it was confidential? You go to Mingyue villa in such a big way, and it''s still a big night. What if your mother finds out, there''s lingqiushui... " Mu Yunhan told his father about everything before and after. After listening to Mu Yufeng, he slowly calmed down. Then, the father and son talked for a long time. Early the next morning. Su Zimo sleeps vaguely to hear the green lotus fire burning voice. "Master, master, it''s amazing, it''s amazing Master, get up quickly Su purple Mo displeasantly turned over a body, continue to sleep, what can''t be? Is the sky falling or the earth sinking? If there is a fire, don''t disturb her as long as it is not her Mingyue villa. She had been cooking for a whole day yesterday, which made her back ache. She couldn''t sleep for a long time. Moreover, Xin''er got up three times in the middle of the night, and now she is sleepy to death. And then there is the ambiguous words that Mu Yunxuan said in her ear before he left. Damn it, she was actually influenced by Muyun Xuan''s words and had no sleep all night. Think of here, Su Zimo''s heart don''t mention how upset. I''ve been tossing about all night. I''m sleeping late. I''m sleeping now! Green lotus push open the door, is to see Su Zimo quilt to the head of a cover, in vain to continue to sleep. And xiner beside her is sleeping soundly. Qinghe looked at Su Zimo''s action with some amusement. He lifted Su Zimo''s quilt and called out: "villa master, when is it! You''re going to sleep! Someone has come to the palace. Do you forget that today is three days later, the emperor will reward Xin''er? " Su purple Mo a listen, not moved. "That''s Oak''s business. Let him solve it by himself." "Villa master, it''s not just about this. Early this morning, all the old and small members of the Su family were jailed. The charges were that Su Ziyun and other men were lying around, and they were seen by the third Lord himself, and they tried to kill the third prince. It was very popular in the street." Qinghe told the story again. She could promise that the villa master would not be able to sleep after listening to it. Sure enough, Su Zimo got up and looked at the green lotus. He was very depressed. How could the sky change this night! But what''s the matter with Su Fu! She had always hoped that they would have an accident. This time she came back to play with them. She had just started? They''re done with themselves. What''s more, Su Ziyun and other men linger, but also by Jun Lin day personally see, is it possible? Su Ziyun''s whole life is for king to come to the sky and live, as for her and other men to ruin themselves? Now, the crime of killing Royal descendants is not small. All the Su family have gone in. Su Zimo thought for a moment. After she had doubts that day, she had a vague idea in her mind, that is, their three brothers and sisters are probably not Su''s children. Su Weichen looks plain. To say, Su Ziyun and Su Fangxu have su Weichen''s shadow, but their three brothers and sisters are not like him at all, and their three brothers and sisters'' looks are quite excellent. "What do you want, master?" "It''s OK. Is Jun Lin Tian dead?" Compared with others, Su Zimo hopes that Junlin day that slag man has an accident."I woke up early this morning, but when I woke up, I smelled the smell on my body and fainted. I also alerted the emperor. The emperor is still in the palace of the three kings?" "Stun by the smell?" Su Zimo some surprised, in the end is to have how smelly to give people to stink dizzy? This makes Su Zimo sleepless. "Qinghe, you and Qinglian go to greet the people from the palace, and bring more money. That''s what those duck males are trying to do. Even if oak''s attitude is not good, they won''t say anything? I''ll wait on xiner when she gets up. " Su Zimo slowly thought out of bed. "OK, the villa master, you have to come here quickly!" "Well!" Su purple Mo nodded, she is a bitter life, no matter where, this laziness with her. Did not wait for Su Zimo to arrive, the people in the palace read the imperial edict, took the silver and left. Su oak was granted the title of child prodigy of Haoyue state. He also rewarded some gold and silver jewelry, and pasted notices on the list of emperors in the city. In an instant, the story of Su oak as a child prodigy spread to every family. This to let Su Zimo feel nothing? The emperor is also a man of good face. This reward is nothing? It''s just that something happened to the Su family that made her very suspicious. She always felt something wrong, but she couldn''t say that feeling. Zhenguo mansion, solemn and dignified, two stone lions in front of the door are lifelike. Go inside, it is a magnificent and luxurious scene. Red walls and green tiles, carved beams and painted buildings, beams and columns painted with gold. The pictures on the top are exquisitely carved. The whole town government is standing tall and magnificent. Hongyuan is the courtyard where Ji Hong lives. Ji Hong, who is recuperating on the hospital bed, hears the news that Su oak has become a child prodigy. His heart is angry and unwilling. In three days, the title he is proud of has been transferred to Su oak, who is five years younger. How can she be reconciled? Now uncle and aunt have not come back, just grandfather and him, now is nothing to do, when his injury is good, he must seize the time to practice, let himself stand in the position of a child prodigy. Cloud City, green maple outside the situation said again, muyunxuan they are eating breakfast. After listening to Qingfeng''s words, in addition to muyunxuan, everyone was very surprised! This night, it was like the weather changed. "Xuan''er, you and Lin Tian are cousins after all. He fainted all night, and now he fainted again. You''ll be busy for a while. Go and have a look at Lin Tian, OK?" Gentleman Xi put down the dishes and chopsticks and said that she was not interested in the affairs of the Su family and Su oak. She was only interested in the people she cared about. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. "You say? Why is the emperor so stingy? He was only granted the title of a child prodigy, so he had to be admitted to Xuanli college! " Mu Yufeng was dissatisfied with the reward given by Emperor Haoyue. Mu Yunhan a listen, father this protect grandson is also too strong! The hand of Mu Yun Xuan clip vegetable slightly to pause, fierce look toward Mu cloud cold. "Ha ha! Big brother. " Mu Yunhan laughs unnaturally, and he is very nervous. He doesn''t want to say anything, but his father threatens him. Big brother is not afraid of the ancestors on Fengding cliff. He is afraid! Mu Yunxuan glared at Mu Yunhan, and his eyes were very obvious, that is, Mu Yunhan was talkative. "Do you think anyone can enter Xuanli college? It''s a small Mingyue Mountain Villa specially set up for the royal family and the children of aristocratic families. It''s a small Mingyue villa. What qualifications does he have to enter Xuanqi college? " Gentleman Xi a face of satire, looking at them one by one to the bright moon villa, in the heart angry. "Nonsense, without father, those three children jumped out of the stone Mu Yufeng suddenly refuted his wife''s words. Gentleman Xi looked at Mu Yu Feng strange frown, he today this is how? Why do you always speak for the people in Mingyue villa? "I''m full." Mu Yunxuan put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and left. "Mother, han''er is full of food. Han''er goes first." Mu Yunhan is eager to explain. Mu Yu Feng''s eyes turned. "Zixi, I''m full, too. Take your time." Mu Yu Feng also quickly followed out. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 "Crazy, crazy. It used to be the eldest brother and the second brother. Now it''s dad. A small Mingyue Mountain Villa has made all the three big men in our Mu family crazy." Mu Yunfan, who has not spoken for a long time, shakes his head. He doesn''t know what good people in Mingyue Mountain Villa have. Of course, what mu Yunfan envies is that a five-year-old boy''s cultivation is higher than him. In this comparison, mu Yunfan is not satisfied with Mingyue Mountain Villa. Gentleman Xi narrowed her eyes. It seems that she has to go to Mingyue villa in person. "Han''er, xuan''er, what are you doing so fast? Wait for Dad Mu Yu Feng under the feet of the wind, quickly walked to the brothers in front of them. "Are you going to Mingyue villa? If yes, take dad with you Mu Yunhan listens, in the heart murmurs bitterly, his side hasn''t had time to explain to elder brother? Dad, this is the rhythm of his life! Mu Yunxuan looks at Mu Yunhan coldly. "You solve it yourself. You know what happened." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan head also does not return to leave. Mu Yunhan has a bitter face. "Xuan''er, take dad with you." "Dad..." Mu Yunhan roars! "Stinky boy, you itch, don''t you, what are you doing so loud? Your father and I are not old enough. " "Dad, didn''t you say you wouldn''t tell a second person? You sold your son after one night? Your brother''s expression shows how angry he is Mu Yunhan is depressed to death! He should have stayed at Fengding cliff for one night last night. He shouldn''t tell his father about it. "What kind of anger is he angry with? Your father and I are still angry? That''s the blood of my Mu family. Since I know it, I should take it back instead of saying nothing and doing nothing. Su Zimo is also your elder brother''s wife, so you can''t take everything back. " Mu Yunhan almost sat on the ground. He said so much to his father last night. It was only one night''s work, and my father had forgotten everything. It seems that this man is old and has no memory. "Dad, if it''s that easy, will big brother not tell you the truth? Didn''t I tell you everything last night? The elder sister-in-law has prejudices about the ghost marriage, and she has not forgiven the elder brother yet. " Mu Yunhan wants to cry without tears. Now he is really in a dilemma. "Oh! Anyway, it must be brought back as soon as possible. " Mu Yufeng thought about his grandson very much. After watching Quercus'' performance that day, he didn''t sleep well last night, so he wanted to see his baby grandson. "Dad, it''s a matter of time. Isn''t elder brother trying to find a way? Don''t worry. It won''t take long for sister-in-law and querer to return to Cloud City. Now my father and dad will stay well and don''t have to do anything. That''s the help for elder brother, you know? " Mu Yun cold mouth bitter mother-in-law heart all night, dare the feeling this old father did not listen to a word, just think of grandson to go. "I know, I know. Then you go to help your brother. Your brother''s two headed Leng can''t coax women to be happy!" Mu cloud cold Leng Leng Leng, his elder brother is two head Leng? Why didn''t he see who was that man who called his wife and was very happy? "Dad, han''er is gone." Mu Yunhan walked a few steps, and suddenly thought of something. "Dad, oak son will go to the shop under the name of Mingyue Mountain Villa every afternoon. If you really want to see him, you can wait for the rabbit." "Waiting for a rabbit?" Mu Yufeng frowns. Is it so hard to see your grandson? But it''s better than something you can''t see! Mu Yufeng thought about it and thought about it. After they all left, Ling Qiushui came out of the corner. Today, she is dressed in purple, with five color lines on her skirt and large peony pictures and texts on her sleeve. It is not only in conflict with purple, but also has a hazy aesthetic feeling. The peony flowers are edged with gold thread, which is more charming and bright. Compared with ordinary, her skin is more beautiful than snow, and her looks are absolutely beautiful and can''t be looked at closely. Usually gentle as water on the face of a vicious, eyes jump sparks. Originally, she is not only Su Zimo, the three children are Mu Yun Xuan''s children. She Ling autumn water plan for many years, how can let a sudden out of the Su purple Mo destroyed? Only she knows how difficult it is for her to come to this stage. Soft boneless jade hand gently extended, has been white insects, around the exudation of cold, swim through, even on the white jade hand, also up a layer of white thin ice. At the moment, if anyone saw it, they would be at a loss. "Miss Ling." Suddenly, the voice of servant girl came from behind.Ling Qiushui quickly shook hands. "What''s the matter?" The voice is light, so that people can not hear any emotion. "Miss Ling, madam, let you pass by and tell me where I want to go. I want to take Miss Ling with me." Ling Qiushui blinked her eyes slightly and turned around again. She was still a lady of the family who was gentle as water. Her posture was elegant and graceful. It''s a fine day today! The sun is bright and the sky is clear, without a trace of clouds. The warm sunshine makes people warm and noisy. On the street, the affairs of the Su family and Su oak have become the entertainment of the people after dinner, and can be heard everywhere in the streets. In Mingyue villa, after eating Su oak and Suqi in the morning, I stroll in Mingyue villa. "Brother, Qi''er even dreamt of the three princes crying for their father and mother last night, but he still couldn''t get rid of his hatred last night. At first, he still had his mother''s heart to die." Su Qi''s fox like smile is very cute. Su oak chuckled and felt much better. "Don''t talk about it all the time. My mother will be miserable when she hears about it. Last night''s incident can be described as killing two birds with one stone. When the Su family went to prison, Jun Lin Tian was badly punished. However, when the Su family had an accident, neither his mother nor his uncle or aunt made any statement. This shows that my mother doesn''t care about the Su family, but she still can''t let her know, otherwise, she will be banned." Su oak seriously reminds Suqi that his younger brother not only likes to make trouble, but also shows his true form after making trouble. The reason is that his younger brother is too straightforward. "Don''t worry! Brother, my mother won''t know Suqi''s face flashed with light. "To relieve hatred?" There was a sound of fun. Su oak and Su Qimeng turn around. "Daddy, how could you come?" Su Qi happily ran to Mu Yun Xuan and raised his face carved with powder. However, the cunning light in his eyes still existed. "And Dad, do you want to get rid of it? What do you mean? " Suqi''s smile was a little unnatural. Did dad know. Su oak saw Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, and he knew his father knew. "You two brothers only care about the whole person, didn''t you find that you were followed? But dad has already solved it for you. " Mu Yunxuan pinches Su Qi''s lovely nose and dotes on him. "That is to say, dad has seen the whole process?" "How could dad miss the wonderful process?" Mu Yunxuan mouth with a smile, very good-looking, but also very soft. Su oak couldn''t help but look at him. People who have always been cold words will have such a smile. "Let''s go. Dad will take you to a place." Mu Yunxuan wants to have a good relationship with Quercus quickly. As for Su Zimo? He has many ways to win her heart. After several contacts, he still knows her more or less. "Where to go?" Suzie had an instant interest. "You''ll know when you go, oak. Is that ok?" Mu Yunxuan looks at Su oak carefully. Looking at the soft eyes, with deep expectation, Su oak suddenly had a feeling that he didn''t want to refuse. "Oak son, there are some misunderstandings between your father and your mother, and this misunderstanding is not an unsolvable misunderstanding. Didn''t oak Er say that? You have to wait for your mother to forgive your father before you can forgive him. Then go to the place where Dad and your mother met, OK As if confused, Su oak nodded. "Good!" A good word, let Mu Yunxuan excited at a loss. Suzie looked at her brother, too. "Go." Muyun Xuan lightly swept, Su Qi and Su oak have been in his arms, quietly take two brothers out of Mingyue villa. Today, Su Zimo has nothing to do. She tied a homemade hammock to a big tree in the yard. Now she was lying on it, baking the warm sun. She felt sleepy. These days, he Yunting and Liu Shiyu are busy with the opening of the business, and the paper mill has big brother to help. She''s become an idle person. All of a sudden, Su Zimo blinked his eyes. The emperor of Haoyue went to the palace of the three kings. Should she take advantage of this opportunity to make good things? Su purple Mo eyes open eyes, to the dark apricot moon in the tree fly. In the ear of apricot moon whispered a few words. Apricot Moon leaves Mingyue villa without a sound. Su Zimo came back, just want to lie down and sleep for a while. Suddenly I saw Qinglian come in. "Master, the lady of Cloud City and Miss Ling are here." Su Zimo''s eyes flashed a little doubt. "What are they doing here?""Miss, it seems that it''s the bad people who come here." Qinglian''s face was a little gloomy. As soon as she saw the two women''s faces, she came to find fault again. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "No harm, go and have a look first. I''ll change my clothes while you wait here." Finish saying, Su purple Mo goes to the room. Tongzi and xiner are painting. Su Zimo looks at them and smiles. Quickly turned around and went into the inner room to change clothes. After a while, Su Zimo was dressed in a white dress with silver plum flowers embroidered on the skirt. Some of them bloomed leisurely, but their slender waist was not enough to be grasped, showing a delicate figure. Under a silver mask, the water bright glass eyes were shining, like the dazzling black Yaoshi, and the red lips were not bright. A beautiful hair, silver jade and purple moon hairpin, looks like Qing Cheng, seems to be floating like an immortal. Su Zimo came out. "Tongzi, accompany Xin''er, I''ll go back to you. Aunt Qinghe is next door. She can do anything." "Yes, master." Tongzi nodded respectfully. Su Xin looks up, smiles at Su Zimo, bows her head and continues to draw. In the main hall, gentleman Xi looks at the decoration here. "Shui''er, this piece of Mingyue villa is quite unique. You can see that the sandalwood table is not unique in style, but it is originally noble. In the middle, it is laid with a hollowed out tablecloth and a pot of violets, which is elegant." "Madame said that this Mingyue villa is also unique." Ling Qiushui said with a smile. "It''s just..." Ling Qiushui was eager to speak but stopped talking. "Water, just what?" "Madam, it''s obviously immoral to say so. It''s said that the residence and other courtyards of the prince of Xingyue kingdom are of the same style. Moreover, the relationship between the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa and his Highness Prince of Xingyue kingdom is quite good." What Ling Qiushui didn''t say was that the residence of Murong Shaofeng was renovated a year and a half ago. "Oh! So, the design of Mingyue villa is also designed by the prince of Xingyue kingdom Gentleman Xi looks puzzled. Last time I arrived, I saw him help for Mingyue Mountain Villa. Is there something between these two people. Looking at the suspicious eyes of gentleman Xi, Ling Qiushui said slowly: "this water son has no idea." The goal has been achieved, Ling Qiushui will not be talkative, as long as the gentleman Xi will think about it! "However, madam, it''s almost half a column of incense. Maybe the master of Mingyue is entangled with things! Otherwise, I would have been here. " Lingqiushui micro convergence eyes, that people can not see clearly in the eyes, is full of pride. Su Zimo, first give you and Murong Shaofeng on the back of the ambiguous relationship, and let you to a big disrespect. "Hum! When has Princess Ben been waiting for someone? This woman has put on airs for her? " About their own face, gentleman Xi''s face is not happy for a moment, Su Zimo''s image is getting worse and worse in her heart. Su Zimo holds her breath and listens to Ling Qiushui''s words. Her face under the mask is calm. Since ancient times, there has been war in the place where there are women. Ling Qiushui is a person with deep city government. She shows her carelessness. Su Zimo raised his feet and strode to the main hall. Seeing the white figure, gentleman Xi and Ling Qiushui all looked at the door. Su Zimo, dressed in a white dress, is not only graceful and well cut, but also shows a graceful and graceful figure. On the contrary, it gives people a feeling of elegance and nobility. The whole person exudes a smart and out of the world momentum. Su Zimo took a glance at Ling Qiushui. Today, she was dressed up and decorated. Her purple dress and skirt swayed and her peony embroidered with five colored threads made her more charming and charming. Su Zimo''s heart irony, beauty is beauty, but it''s a pity that she is a snake and scorpion beauty. At the auction, she thought she was a white lotus flower. Now she found that she had a small look at her. Looking at Junzi Xi, she likes luxury in her daily life. Today, she is wearing a big red phoenix embroidered skirt, which symbolizes the identity of a princess, highlighting her slender and symmetrical posture. The red is very gorgeous, but it is very charming on the gentleman''s body. The collar with gold edge shows her noble spirit. "Master Mingyue, you are so arrogant that you have kept the princess waiting for so long." Gentleman Xi imposing manner looks at Su purple Mo to say in a loud voice. Su purple Mo frowned, ignored the gentleman Xi, to their own position. This woman, it seems that every time she sees her, she looks at her in a high way. But looking back, she was originally a princess and had such qualifications to show off. "I heard of Lady Yuncheng''s demeanor in the woods, but I didn''t expect that after seeing the lady twice, there would also be a negative influence on her reputation?" Su Zimo sits on the chair, the breeze light cloud light said, even the eye did not lift. Qinglian gave her a cup of tea and waited quietly. "What do you mean?" Gentleman Xi shrieked, Su Zimo didn''t salute her. In addition, she was more dissatisfied with Su Zimo."Do you want me to be more straightforward?" Su Zimo put down the teacup, that every move, put elegance in and out freely. Su Zimo is to eat soft not to eat hard people, you than her Hun, she is more soul than you, if you make trouble unreasonable, she will be more difficult. Just like now, on the way to Su Zimo, after all, is Qi''er''s grandmother, and she doesn''t want to have too much conflict with them. But just after hearing those words at the door, she completely overturned her previous ideas. What should she do? "Villa master, it''s rude to talk like this." Ling Qiu said with a smile. In fact, this has been moving towards her will. As long as the gentleman Xi does not agree, Mu Yunxuan is in love with Su Zimo, and don''t want to marry Su Zimo back. "Is it? The so-called beating people without slapping their faces, swearing at people without exposing their shortcomings. What is the essence of respecting others? What is the character of those hypocrites who don''t know the importance of them Su Zimo leisurely plays the purple spirit space ring ring ring on the hand, the person''s self-esteem has the bottom line, and this Ling Qiushui in further, can touch her bottom line. "Come on, shuier, can you make it clear when you talk to such people?" The gentleman Xi looks at Su Zimo, who is proud of himself, but doesn''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. One day he will suffer. Hum! Su Zimo coldly looks at the gentleman, she this kind of person, she this kind of person is who? When she doesn''t know how to behave? She Su Zimo always talks to people and ghosts. After six years here, she fully realizes the meaning of the sentence that it''s hard to draw people, know the face, but don''t know the heart. "What can I do for you to come to Mingyue villa?" Su Zimo doesn''t want to waste time with them. After all, she doesn''t have time to fight with them here. "It''s something that comes along?" Gentleman Xi a face cold, nothing who wants nothing to make a Sao? , "Your Highness, please!" "The palace will be frank." Cut to the point, gentleman Xi''s face is obviously a little more angry. "Princess your highness but say no harm?" "Please stay away from my xuan''er. My xuan''er will only marry big girls like shui''er, and the position of the holy lady of Cloud City will only be shuier''s, and she will never marry an unidentified woman with three oil tankers. I hope you will keep in mind what you said last time, and don''t let any rumors spread from our Cloud City." Fierce, Su purple Mo holds the hand of armrest of chair tight, eyes more and more cold if frost. She dare to say that her child is a drag on the oil bottle. If she hadn''t paid attention to Su Zimo who was still breathing in those days, Ling Qiushui looked at Su Zimo with pride on her face. The difference between her and her was that gentleman Xi would always be on her side. "Princess highness, this owner asked himself not to offend you Yuncheng, but this owner has to be subjected to the two insults of the princess without any reason." The voice of coldness makes the gentleman Xi and Ling Qiushui shiver. "Can''t you be wronged by my princess? Xuan''er didn''t come back all night and spent the whole day in Mingyue villa yesterday. What else can you say?" Gentleman Xi glares at Su Zimo, this shameless woman, dare to pretend to be high in front of her. "Then please take care of your son. If he dares to step into Mingyue Mountain Villa again and damage the reputation of Mingyue Mountain Villa, then don''t blame the villager''s heartlessness." Su Zimo cold warning, she has never to provoke Su Zimo, are Mu Yun Xuan initiative to provoke her. In an instant, the two women''s eyes jumped a spark, glared at each other. Ling Qiushui holds the silkworm ice Gu in his hand and smiles strangely. It''s a pity that two women only focus on each other and miss the weird look on lingqiushui''s face. "Ma''am, you should calm down. For the sake of shui''er, you let your wife suffer from this anger. Shui''er is really sorry." Ling Qiushui gets up and supports the angry gentleman with a face of guilt. Gentleman Xi looked at Ling Qiushui and patted Ling Qiushui''s hand. Soft voice said: "water son, this does not blame you, rest assured, all have this palace to make the decision for you." Gentleman Xi eased her breath for a while. Today, she had such a feeling that she didn''t expect it. "Master, master Is it bad? " The urgent voice of Qinghe is higher and higher. Ling Qiushui listened, shook hands, and returned to his seat. Su Zimo''s face was coagulated, and a bad premonition arose in his heart. "Ah Qinghe gasped for breath and said in a hurry: "the villa master, Xin''er is gone. Tongzi is knocked out." -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "What? Is Xin''er gone? " Su Zimo fiercely gets up, the face under the mask is momentarily gloomy to the extreme. "Qinghe, immediately block the whole village. No one is allowed to go in and out. If you start the peripheral organs of the whole villa, you must seize the people who have captured xiner." "Yes, master." Green lotus quickly out. Although Su Zimo was in a hurry, she was still on the surface. She closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. She thought carefully that xiner could not be stimulated by any stimulation. She had to find xiner quickly. Only when she calmed down, could she have a clear mind. Fierce open eyes again, there is already a clear. Cold swept in front of the gentleman Xi and Ling Qiushui one eye. Su Zimo''s heart is full of suspicion. If someone tries to break into Mingyue Mountain Villa, even if he doesn''t die in the outer organs, he will also be found by the twelve evil spirits in the dark. Even if they can''t find it, the little beaver will be able to find out. But today''s beaver is very quiet. By the way, what about Quercus and Qi''er? But the mechanism did not make any sound, Liu Yue and they did not find any abnormality. What is going on? Su Zimo''s brain is running fast. There are two possibilities. First, the cultivation of the comer is very high. Second, they came in from the gate of Mingyue villa. Today, only Junzi Xi and Ling Qiushui came in, and they came by carriage. "Qinglian, go to see immediately. Where are Qi''er and Qu''er?" "Yes, master." Qinglian can''t wait for a long time. Xiner has an accident. She is worried that oak son and Qi''er will also have an accident. "Somebody." Su Zimo called out to the door. Just for a while, Shaoyu and Tianji will come in. "Look here. You can''t let them leave until xiner is found." "Yes, master." Shaoyu and tiantrace quickly stand at the door. Ling Qiushui looked at it. Sure enough, there are so many experts in Mingyue villa, especially the twelve evil spirits outside the villa. If most people want to break into Mingyue Mountain Villa, they are killing themselves. But also only such defense, can let Su Zimo think about things in another direction. "What do you mean, you?" Gentleman Xi looks at Su Zimo angrily. She is the princess of a country and the lady of Cloud City saint. When has she been treated like this. "The meaning is clear, isn''t it?" Su Zimo''s tone, shouting bloodthirsty to kill. With her right hand up, the golden butterfly flies around her fingertips. That sent out the golden light, like a layer of gold powder falling to the ground, very beautiful. "Kingdee, find xiner as soon as possible." "Yes, master." Kingdee fan wings, leaving a piece of golden light, Kingdee has long been out of place. Su Zimo quickly steps out of the main hall and follows the Kingdee. Ling Qiushui''s eyes flashed a little shock quickly. Xuanlong and Kingdee, the smallest Warcraft in the world, only four or five are left in the world, but Su Zimo has contracted one. It seems that she should be more careful in her work in the future. The only advantage of this butterfly is that as long as it has met the people, the smell will be in its memory library. With that little smell, it can also find the person it is looking for. It seems that Su Zimo will soon find out. "Water son, what butterfly is that and why is it golden?" Gentleman Xi asked Ling Qiushui in a low voice. She had never seen a butterfly who could speak. She was rarely curious and even forgot to be born. Ling Qiushui blinked her eyes. Naturally, she would not tell the truth with gentleman Xi. "Madam, it''s my first time to see shuier. I don''t know what kind of butterfly it is? But isn''t it more amazing who can make a butterfly talk? " Ling Qiushui pretended to be ignorant and afraid to look at Su Zimo. "You mean what magic will su Zimo make?" Ling Qiushui''s mouth is covered with a strange smile. This gentleman is very good. As long as she reminds her, she will think in the direction she expected. "Ma''am, this water son dare not jump to a conclusion." On this side, Su oak''s eyes, which had almost reached the top of the cliff, were sharp and sharp in an instant. Looking at the bracelet on his hand, his eyes were cold to the extreme. "Go back, something happened to xiner." "Ah?" Suzie quickly looked at her bracelet and said, "no! Kingdee sends a message. Something''s wrong with xiner. Dad, go back quickly. " "Good!" A trace of bloodthirsty flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. He quickly turned around and summoned nine winged Golden Dragon. The father and son quickly returned to Mingyue villa. Su Qi''s heart aches. Damn it, my mother must be very scared and worried at the moment. "Villa master, no, quer''er and Qi''er are not in the villa?"Looking for a circle of green lotus and rushed back. Su purple Mo Ning eyebrow thought, with oak son and Qi Er''s ability, ordinary people can''t hurt them, let alone two brothers together. It''s important to find Xin''er first. At this time, the butterfly flies to the gate. Su Zimo''s eyes flashed, and Qinglian followed up together. Until by the carriage, Kingdee stops. Su purple Mo a look, flashed in the eyes bloodthirsty anger. "Go, let Shao Yu and Tian trace bring gentleman Xi and Ling Qiushui here." Cold voice, can''t hide the anger, can see at this moment Su purple Mo''s heart has much anger. Soon, Junzi Xi and Ling Qiushui are brought by Shaoyu and Tianxun. "You woman, you are so brave that you dare to touch the princess." As soon as they arrive, the gentleman Xi will attack Su Zimo. Ling Qiushui is afraid of the appearance, delicate and pitifully supporting the gentleman. That people can not see clearly, but flashing a successful smile. Today, gentleman Xi is going to take her to Mingyue villa, so she quickly planned all this. Between mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo, Lang is affectionate, and her sister may not mean to. She can easily get her hands on this, and the effect naturally needs not be said. "If you touch my Xin''er and kill you, you will not understand the anger of the villa master." Fierce, Su purple Mo turns around, the black ice snow practice in the sleeve is like long eyes, quickly smash toward the carriage. "Bang!" The whole roof of the car broke into pieces. "Ah Gentleman Xi shocked to see his car become a fragment, some unbelievable. Ling Qiushui sneers. It''s a phoenix car with gold and silver inlaid on it. It''s a pity that Su Zimo paid for a white Ling. Muyunxuan, Su oak and Suqi, who just landed, just saw this scene. "Don''t you want to die, woman?" The gentleman Xi, who responded to this, roared fiercely. If she could, she really wanted to split the woman to vent her anger. Su Zimo turned a deaf ear, went to the carriage side, carefully opened the carriage''s dark grid. Su Xin, dressed in a pink dress, her eyes were wide open, her eyes were full of fear, her whole body twitched, and her hair was soaked with sweat. Su Zimo a look, heart like a knife like pain, her xiner just had to have how scared! "Xin''er, Xin''er, don''t be afraid. When your mother comes, she will take you out. Xin''er, you must hold on." Su Zimo just picked up Su Xin, the pair of originally frightened eyes slowly knock on. "Xin''er..." Su purple Mo trembles the body, frightened exclamation! Looking at the closed eyes, her heart a little bit down, cold to the extreme. How could this girl be in the dark compartment of her carriage? Ling Qiushui looks at Mu Yun Xuan to come, drooping eyes do not speak. The more you say, the more loopholes. "Xin''er." "Xin''er." Three urgent voices came, and they had already run to Su Xin''s side. "Mother, give me xiner." Su Qi quickly takes Su Xin, and Qinghe quickly finds a blanket and makes xiner lie flat on the ground. Mu Yunxuan bit his lips and hated himself for his daughter''s pain. "Xin''er, when you wake up, don''t frighten your mother. It''s all her mother''s fault. She should take you with her wherever she goes." Su Zimo tears like rain, remorse incessantly, under his own eyelid let Xin''er have an accident, her heart is painful and self reproach. She is a woman who will not cry no matter what difficulties she encounters. Only when she meets her daughter, she will cry without reservation. Suqi quickly fed a pill to Suxin. After a long time, Suxin didn''t get better. Instead, she put a thin layer of ice on her pale face. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Su Qi looked at her sister in shock. She sat on the ground paralyzed and looked at her. Su purple Mo wriggles the lip, cannot say. Lingqiushui mouth with a smile, Su Zimo, I said, you should start from what you care most, your daughter is the first, you dare to approach Yunxuan, you must accept such pain. "Xin''er, you should cheer up and wake up quickly. Our Xin''er is very sensible. Don''t you ever let your father and mother worry?" Mu Yunxuan excitedly stroked Su Xin''s cold face. Looking at his daughter''s lifeless face, his heart became more and more scared. "Oak son, quick, help Xin''er up quickly." Su oak, who was at a loss and difficult to accept, did as Mu Yunxuan said. Muyunxuan hands condensed Xuanqi, slowly into Su Xin''s body. Slowly, the thin ice on Su Xin''s face slowly recedes.But still didn''t wake up. Mu Yunxuan holds Su Xin in his arms. Get up, quickly walk to gentleman Xi''s side. "What did you do to xiner?" -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 A heartless roar made gentleman Xi open his mouth. Is this her xuan''er? Is this a bully? "Xuan''er, what are you talking about? How can you speak to your mother like that Gentleman Xi is a bit unbelievable. His son seems to have changed. Ling Qiushui didn''t expect that Mu Yunxuan had already cared so much about the mother and son. For Su Xin, such a disrespectful thing could be done. But the more he cares, the more she will let them have a hard time. Mu Yunxuan, you can''t see me in your eyes, Su Zimo, the more upset they will be. "Xuan''er, are you presumptuous?" Gentleman Xi Yang hand, want to shake Mu cloud Xuan a slap. However, Mu Yunxuan escaped. "Niang, you know that xiner is not in good health. Why do you want to attack xiner? Do you know that xiner is me..." "Lord, you can''t do wrong to Madame. She has done nothing. How could that child be in the carriage? How can we know? We have always been with the master of Mingyue villa? " Su Zimo originally wanted to stop Mu Yunxuan from going out. Ling Qiushui had already made a sound. She didn''t want to have too much involvement with Mu family. She had already regretted coming back. However, her heart was constantly tangled. If you love, you can live everywhere, if you hate, where you hate, in order to let yourself not hate, so she came back, but did not expect to receive every time It''s all her children that hurt. Many times, it''s not the world that chooses you, but you choose the world. Know what Mu Yunxuan wants to say, Ling Qiushui quickly makes a sound to stop Mu Yunxuan. "Wronged, xiner is all in your carriage. Dare you say it''s unjust?" Mu Yunxuan looks at Ling Qiushui coldly. Ling Qiushui was seen some scalp numbness, cloud Xuan eyes good terrible. The silkworm ice Gu in the hand has been determined, Ling Qiushui quickly grasps the gentleman Xi''s hand. Gentleman Xi felt a slight tingling pain, but she was so angry that she did not need to take these into consideration. A look at the gentleman Xi''s expression, Ling Qiushui''s heart just slightly steady some. "Xuan''er, go back with your mother right away. When are you going to be confused by this enchantress? What do you look like when you are holding someone else''s daughter? You want children, as long as you get married to shuier, you will have them soon. " Said, gentleman Xi will reach out to grab the Xin''er in Mu Yun Xuan''s hand. The slight change makes Mu Yunxuan frown. Her mother is not a unreasonable person. What she does is , Mu Yunxuan glances at Ling Qiushui. Is it her? Mu Yun Xuan gently dodges, then hides to open. Su Qi and Su oak glared at the gentleman. If it hadn''t been for their grandmother and other people who appeared today, the body would have been on the ground. "Xuan''er, what are you doing? I don''t want to let go of that wild seed. " The gentleman talks more and more bad. Mu Yunxuan looks at his mother with unbelievable eyes. Hearing the letter, Mu Yu Feng and Mu Yun Han heard it, dumbfounded. Su Zimo clenched his fists. A grab the Xin''er in the hand of Mu Yunxuan. "All get out of here. From today on, Mingyue Mountain Villa and your Mu family are at odds." In the cold tone, there is resolute and cold heartless. "Who do you think is rare to you! If you hadn''t seduced my son, I wouldn''t have stepped into your ruined villa? You shameless woman, you see, you have confused my son into this way, do you mean to say that the child in your arms is not a wild one? I don''t mean you''re living with that wild man? " The more gentleman Xi said, the more forceful, more unscrupulous, she has a resentment in her heart, as if only for Su Zimo hair, her heart will feel better. "That''s enough, mother. I''m the wild man you''re talking about..." "Xin''er, Xin''er..." Su Xin in Su Zimo''s arms began to vomit blood, and the thin ice began to return to Xin''er''s face. Su Zimo''s urgent voice also interrupted Mu Yun Xuan''s words. "Xin''er..." Mu Yun Xuan takes Su Xin in Su Zimo''s hand again. "Let''s go and find the ghost doctor." No matter whether Su Zimo agrees or not, Muyun Xuan has already taken Su Zimo on the nine wing golden dragon, and quickly disappeared in Mingyue villa. "Xuan''er, where are you going? You come back to me. " The gentleman cried out. Suzie crooked his neck and grinned strangely. At this time, a little red fox ran to Su oak and whispered a few words beside him. Su oak looked at Ling Qiushui in a moment. Ling Qiushui was surprised to step back a few steps. How could there be Fox Warcraft in Mingyue villa? What did she just do?No Ling Qiushui cried out in his heart that a smelly fox would destroy her. "Kill that woman." Su oak gave an order. With Liu Yue as the hand, twelve extraordinary dressed women appeared in an instant. Surrounded by gentleman Xi and Ling Qiushui. Mu Yunhan is surprised! It turns out that the twelve evil spirits of Mingyue villa are all women, and all of them are beautiful women. "Brother, is that woman the murderer?" Suqi asked casually, the poison in his hand was ready. "Yes, she laid a bug in xiner''s body, and the princess beside her also had a bug in her body, but it was different from that in xiner''s body." Su oak pointed to Ling Qiushui. He couldn''t say his grandmother. "Sister Liu Yue, don''t kill her. Stay and play." Suzie had a strange smile on her face. The situation has been reversed. Ling Qiu''s previous plan has been successful, but it has been destroyed by a stinky fox. "Mother." "Son Xi." A listen to Su oak''s words, Mu Yunhan and Mu Yufeng are anxious. "What are you talking about, a child? What kind of bug, don''t you unjustly wrong a good man without proof? " Ling Qiushui doesn''t admit it. They don''t have any way. Is there any evidence? Of course, she can''t be found. Mu Yunhan frowns. He has just received the message from Zimo. Although Ling Qiushui is said to be the daughter of the Ling family, she seldom appears in the Ling family. Some people who have made friends with the Ling family in Zisang state seldom see her. It is likely that someone deliberately arranged to save her mother''s parents a few years ago. It''s just that Quercus is doing this now. I''m afraid Ling Qiushui will hide deeper. "Hum! Evidence? You''ll know when you''re dead. " Su oak looked at Ling Qiushui in a gloomy and bloodthirsty way. This world is not based on evidence. "Sister Liu Yue, kill!" Su oak is not dallying. If he dares to move his baby sister, he will die. "Yes, little villa master, go up." Liu Yue gives an order. Twelve swords were fired at Ling Qiushui and Junzi. Mu Yunhan thought, in the end to have how angry, will not hesitate to let the twelve evil spirits have been hidden in the dark? "No! Oak. " It''s too late for mu Yunhan to stop it. "Madame, what shall we do? That little wild species not only frame water, but also kill water. " Ling Qiushui pulls the gentleman Xi''s arm, shivering with fear. The gentleman Xi is now her life preserver. "Yufeng, han''er, when do you want to stand..." As fast as lightning, the fierce sword spirit has passed. Ling Qiushui saw the opportunity and pushed the gentleman forward. "Hiss!" The big red collar of Junzi is marked with blood. "Oh! Ma''am, are you hurt? " Ling Qiushui cried out worried and anxious. "Stop it!" Su oak held back his anger, and his small body shrugged his shoulders. Just Ling Qiushui''s action he has seen, he only wants Ling Qiushui''s name, does not want to hurt the innocent. Not to mention Su oak, even Mu Yu Feng also saw the delicate movements of Ling Qiushui. Liu Yue and they quickly retreat to one side. Suqi went over and took out a pill, which was quickly put into the mouth of the gentleman before the gentleman could stop it. "It''s just a little skin injury. It will be OK after taking the hemostatic pill." Su Qi said and patted her little hand toward Ling Qiushui. "Get out of here. Don''t be so kind. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been hurt?" Gentleman Xi is ungrateful to call out to Su Qi. "Zi Xi, how can you talk like that? Qi Er, he is also kind Mu Yufeng comes and supports the gentleman. The eye is sharp of a glance Ling autumn water. Ling Qiushui droops her eyes, are they able to see? "Who wants his kindness? You all face Mingyue villa one by one." Gentleman Xi hate not to just look at her husband, son changed also even if, how even her husband also changed, what did that woman do to their Mu family man? "Well, I''ll explain it to you slowly after I go back. You can go back and heal yourself first." Mu Yufeng didn''t expect things to be like this. "Hum! I will never let that woman go. " Gentleman Xi gave Su oak a fierce look. "Water, let''s go back." "Yes, ma''am."Ling Qiushui thought he could escape a robbery, but he didn''t know. "You can go and leave this woman to the young master." Su oak refused to give up. He could look at his father''s face and not hurt the Mu family. However, this woman hurt his sister. He would not let her leave Mingyue Mountain Villa alive. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "You don''t want to touch a hair." The gentleman Xi took Ling Qiushui''s hand and glared at Su oak fiercely. The appearance of gentleman Xi holding Ling Qiushui was better than protecting her own daughter. Mingyue Mountain Villa is really killing me. Even they dare to offend Cloud City. "Han''er, what are you doing? If you don''t go back and ask someone to deliver this Mingyue villa to me, even a child is so presumptuous that he has already bullied the Cloud City. Are you still in a daze? " "Mother, it''s you who are making fun of, OK? You said that if you stayed in Cloud City well, it would not happen like this? " Mu Yunhan is a head two big, one side is his mother, the other is the elder brother''s child. Is this clearly a family? Do you have to stop until you see blood? "What fire do you have against han''er? If oak wants to stay in autumn, you can leave her..." "Mu Yufeng, you are not in the evil, are you? Ah? " Gentleman Xi looked at him with disbelief. "Who is shuier? Her parents are my saviors. Shuier is our future daughter-in-law." Mu Yufeng was also a big head. He wanted to tell his wife the truth, but when he thought that Quercus was Zixi''s body, there was an insect in her body. In addition to her abnormal attitude, he thought it was better not to talk about it. He wanted to see what Ling Qiushui wanted to do? But he still wanted to protect his short, his lovely granddaughter did not know what was going on? "Well, you don''t have to talk about it. Qi''er''s pills are very effective. The blood has stopped. Don''t be angry. Go back to heal first." At this time, Mu Yunhan went to Su oak, squatted down and said in a low voice that only Quercus could hear. "Oak son, the second uncle knows that you are very angry. Listen to uncle''s advice, let that woman go first today. Your father has found out her trick, but he still doesn''t know her real identity. Give uncle some time. Only when they are done in one pot, will there be no harm left. Oak son, don''t worry. This woman will be handed over to your brothers later." "Brother, let uncle take it away. Qi''er has put a flying bug on that woman, which is finer than the dust. That woman can''t find it. We can know her whereabouts at any time in the future. Uncle is right. We can uproot them to root out the trouble." Suqi transmitted the sound to Su oak in a dense tone. "Yes, I''ll give you ten days. Ten days later, the shop under the name of Mingyue Mountain Villa will open. I don''t want any mistakes at that time." Su oak''s cold way is not that Su oak gives Mu Yun cold face, but because Su Qi believes his brother more than others. "Thank you, querer. Uncle knows what to do. Uncle will leave first. Don''t worry too much. Your father takes xiner to the ghost doctor. Xiner will be OK." Mu Yunhan got up and nodded at Su oak. "Dad, let''s go!" Ling Qiushui knows that Mu Yunhan has convinced Su oak, but she doesn''t know what method Mu Yunhan used to persuade Su oak, but now it''s important to get out of the way. Once he fights with the people of Mingyue Mountain Villa, Mu Yufeng will soon see her witch people. "Son Xi, let''s go back first." Mu Yufeng didn''t give up looking at Su Qi and Su oak. Originally, he wanted to see his grandson. However, the servant replied that Zixi and Ling Qiushui came to Mingyue villa. He found han''er again, and then rushed to Mingyue villa without stopping. He didn''t expect to see this scene. "Sister Liu Yue, you should be more vigilant recently. Ling Qiushui will poison you. The white insects mentioned by the little cat are probably poisonous insects." "Well, Qi''er, let''s go back to our posts." Liu Yue waved, and the twelve evil spirits disappeared in the same place. "Brother, let''s go and see Tongzi." "Well!" Su oak nodded. Look at Qinghe and Qinglian. "Aunt Qinghe, aunt Qinglian, please let people clean up here." "Good!" Qinglian and Qinghe nodded. And here, Mu Yunxuan with Su Zimo and Su Xin also arrived at Sanqing mountain. Su Zimo hugs Su Xin and keeps wiping tears. However, she can call the wind and rain, but for her daughter''s disease, she still has no measures. Su Zimo hates this feeling very much. "Madam, I''ll be in Sanqing mountain soon. My martial uncle will cure xiner." Mu Yunxuan no matter whether Su Zimo will resist, but he is still holding Su Zimo tightly. He knew she was scared, he knew. "You let go. If it wasn''t for your family, how could Xin''er become like this?" Su Zimo tries hard to get rid of Muyun Xuan. However, she was so attached to Mu Yunxuan''s arms that she felt she had found a strong support and could not bear to leave. Su Zimo shook the God to stop himself from having such an idea."Su Zimo, I will not let go, you listen to me, no matter what happens in the future, I will not let you go, I will accompany you, life and death will not leave." A life and death does not leave, let Su Zimo''s heart slightly warm up. She wanted to reach out and grasp the happiness, but she was afraid that when she stretched out her hand, the happiness would be like a sharp sword, which would make her flesh and blood blur. "Su Zimo, I know you are afraid that you will be hurt again, but if you don''t give me a chance, how can you know that I am the person you want to accompany with all your life?" Look at Su Zimo silence. Mu Yunxuan''s heart sank a little bit. He didn''t do well enough. He didn''t make her trust her completely. The most important thing to think about getting her is to trust him. No matter what the result is, this generation, he will accompany her side. Unconsciously, Mu Yunxuan hugged her more tightly. Soon, saw three see the house, muyunxuan heart next happy. "Lady, here we are." In the courtyard, an old man dressed in white, with a crane hair and a childlike face, is pounding medicine in the yard. Seeing the golden dragon of muyunxuan, he didn''t react. When the Golden Dragon falls, he sees Mu Yunxuan with two girls. In an instant, the hair was exploded, and the pestle was thrown behind him. He was not tall enough to jump up in the air. "Son of a bitch, I don''t allow outsiders here. You know my old man''s rules clearly. Do you still bring people here?" Li Zifu put his hand in his waist, but his big eyes turned around on Su Xin''s small face. "Uncle, she''s my daughter. Help her quickly." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to talk nonsense. It''s important to save Xin''er. "Bang!" Li Zifu jumped back and knocked over the medicine on the wooden shelf. He, who usually loves medicine as his life, doesn''t care at the moment. Staring at Mu Yunxuan, he said in disbelief, "you''re fooling me! You didn''t even get married. You''ve got a daughter of this age who''s come out of a stone? " "Uncle, you save xiner first. Xuan''er can explain this matter to you slowly. She is my wife Su Zimo, and this is our child xiner." Li Zifu trotted up again and looked at Xin''er and Mu Yun Xuan. "According to you, this little girl is quite like you?" "Master, please help my daughter quickly!" The ice on her daughter''s face is getting thicker and thicker, and Su Zimo''s heart becomes more and more urgent. But Li Zifu seemed not to hear. "Su Zimo, Su Zimo..." Li Zifu scratched his head and thought. "Oh! Come to think of it, isn''t she the girl who married Shang with you? Didn''t you say she was dead? Now why do you come out again? " "Martial uncle, if Momo is not alive, where is xiner from? Help people quickly." Mu Yunxuan is not in the mood to joke, and his face is very ugly. "I see. I know. My old man will trust you for the moment. If you dare to cheat me, you two will die." Li Zifu lowered his head and raised his eyes. He looked at Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo with warning. "Come in, all of you." Li Zifu turned around and went to the furthest house. Once inside, a smell of medicine came. It''s very simple inside, just a stone bed and herbs for two people to sleep on. "Put xiner on the bed." Mu Yunxuan gently put Xin''er on the bed. Li Zifu began to pulse Xin''er. Just for a while, Li Zifu let go of Xin''er''s hand. Su purple Mo asks urgently: "elder, how is my daughter?" "What''s your name? Since you are xuan''er''s wife, you should call me old man''s uncle. If you dare to shout at me next time, you should be careful that I don''t recognize anyone." Finish saying, Li Zifu also toward Mu Yun Xuan squeezed eyes. How could he not see that the two were not in love? Su purple Mo ruthlessly stare at Mu Yun Xuan, when she is blind? This strange old man is a ghost doctor. She didn''t expect it, but it''s OK. It takes three days to go back to find the master. It''s near here, so it saves a lot of things. "Yes, before, no, uncle, my daughter, she..." "Don''t worry! Girl, who is my ghost doctor! Is there anyone I can''t cure? " Li Zifu looked at Su Zimo with pride on his face. "But..." "But what..." Listen to Li Zifu words peak a turn, Su Zimo''s heart raised again. "Martial uncle, I''m worried that you can''t finish it all at once." Mu Yunxuan is also anxious! "What are you doing so loud? Isn''t my old man saying thatMu Yunxuan angry, that Li Zifu is fried hair. See his action, even want to kick Mu Yunxuan a foot. "The girl was brought out of her mother''s womb, but she was caught in the silkworm ice Gu of the witch clan. Strictly speaking, she has no hope of survival." -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 "No way." Su Zimo didn''t want to make a retort. "Uncle." Mu Yunxuan has endured to the extreme. "Good! Good! Don''t be nervous. She has no hope of survival among others. But in my ghost doctor''s place, there is only half breath left. My ghost doctor can save her Fierce, Su purple Mo''s heart fell down again, mercilessly cut Li Zifu one eye. This smelly old man, he will die if he doesn''t attract people''s appetite! She had fallen from heaven to hell several times this day. Can''t he feel the feelings of others? "Just now the martial uncle said that Xin''er was caught by the witch''s Silkworm ice Gu. How did the silkworm ice Gu get into Xin''er''s body?" Wu clan, a trace of bloodlust flashed in Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes, and the doubt in his heart continued to expand. "Xiner has been painting in mingyuexuan today. Liuyue and Liuyue are close to mingyuexuan. Qinghe just hears the sound of Tongzi and rushes past. Xiner disappears. How do they put Xin into the carriage without being discovered by the hidden Liuyue?" Su Zimo also feel strange, Liu Yue they are very conscientious, it is impossible not to find that someone broke into mingyuexuan. "The sorcerer is a very mysterious existence. There are some witches in the sorcerer family. They are not only good at raising poisonous insects, but also good at occult arts. They can quietly poison people who want to poison them. You''d better be careful when you meet the people of the witch clan." Li Zifu looked at Xin''er''s small face, white as paper. He turned around and turned over on the wooden frame. He took a pill from the porcelain bottle to xiner. "After this soul fixing pill goes down, Xin''er will sleep for five days. During these five days, my old man will try to lead out the silkworm ice insects in xingxin''er''s body, so you need to stay here for five days." For five days, Su Zimo has calculated, but it is not long. As long as she can cure xiner well, she is willing to do it for five years. "Hiss...!" Li Zifu seemed to think of something. "Xuan''er, aren''t the generations of the witch clan benefited from your Mu family? How could you poison your daughter? " After thinking for a long time, Li Zifu finally remembered this matter. "This is also the answer xuan''er wants to know. Yunhan is checking, and there should be a result soon." Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo''s angry eyes, the more sad in the heart. Ling Qiushui must be Ling Qiushui. What this woman has done has a lot to do with the witch clan. "Madam, although my mother has a bad temper, she will never be a person who threatens others with children. If she gives me some time, she will find out the truth." "Girl, xuan''er is right. My old man dares to promise you that Zixi has been spoiled by her childhood, but she has a good heart. Otherwise, she may be taken advantage of by others." On hearing this, Li Zifu knew what was going on after the big wind and waves, and he helped to speak at the same time. "You don''t have to say that. I only believe what I see with my eyes. As for the rest, wait until you find evidence to say it." Su Zimo a face indifferent, that the wild, deeply stabbed her heart. Although she told herself not to care, but her heart is still self blame, is that she did not protect the children. "Madam, my mother doesn''t know the truth of the matter. Ling Qiushui is scheming against him. If she knows the truth now, it will be very bad for her." Mu Yunxuan tries to explain that he is not defending his mother, but that he hopes Su Zimo will not misunderstand him. Su Zimo''s tears fell silent, choked and said: "you don''t have to explain to me, no matter what Ling Qiushui is plotting? Before you are not sure, you should not make anything like this. The wrong thing is that we adults, why should children bear this crime, and Xin''er should accept this crime. Do you know how hard xiner has been since childhood? She can''t run and jump like other children in her childhood. Her childhood is always watching others running and jumping. She is very sensible and knows that her health is not good! She never did anything that worried me. She even comforted me by saying that she had a good time every day. When I went out to work, she didn''t have to hurry back. She would stay at home and wait for me. Since childhood, their brothers and sisters are very sensible, but why is God so unfair? Let my lovely xiner suffer such a crime. " Su Zimo deeply complained, just want to vent the unhappiness in the heart. Mu Yunxuan bit his lips, he has nothing to say, no matter what he says? He is always looking for excuses, wrong is wrong, but he is glad that he has time to make up for it. "All right, all right, don''t say, let the past thing pass, entangled in yesterday, will only make you more difficult, you should learn to let go, do not use hate heart to face everything, but learn how to solve things." Li Zifu looked at them two heartily. Xuan''er grew up when they were growing up. This boy is definitely a good husband in a thousand. And he knows the Pearl, this girl is also a good person, just, two people also very match."You two go down and get ready for dinner! My old man is going to save people now. " Li Zifu began to drive people out again. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan listen, also intend to go out, save xiner important, they will not delay to save people! "By the way, I don''t like to eat wild vegetables. There are a lot of fish and shrimps in the river on the other side of the mountain. You two go and catch some. My old man is in a good mood, and xiner''s illness is better." Li Zifu threatened and lured him. He had no time to cook delicious food for several days. He was greedy. While the girl was there, he enjoyed it. "Well, uncle, do you look at me like a cook?" Su Zimo some speechless, she is not in the mood to cook now! Her little xiner hasn''t woken up yet? "You have to do what you can''t do. Don''t you forget what my old man just said? Serve my old man well. Xiner''s illness can be cured in five days at most. If my old man is not happy, I''m afraid it will be five years... " Li Zifu looked embarrassed, staring at the roof. That appearance is very obvious, if you su purple Mo uneasy I said to do, when Xin''er wakes up is still an unknown number. Mu Yunxuan shook his head, completely speechless, to be frank, his martial uncle is playing laipi. "Good! Good Su Zimo compromised, "isn''t it delicious? I do it. As long as you can cure xiner in five days, I will make delicious food for you every day. " Su Zimo gnashing teeth said, in order to Xin''er, do a few meals to calculate what, cooking it? It''s hard to beat her. "Out, all out." Li Zifu pushed them both out of the threshold. He slammed the door. "Ha ha! Xuan''er, thank my old man now! In five days, I can get along with my feelings in any way! " Li Zifu leaned against the door and whispered. A glimmer of light flashed in her eyes and went to Xin''er at the same time. Outside, Muyun Xuan took a look at Su Zimo. "Uncle is just like an old urchin. Don''t be wise with him, madam." Su Zimo''s corner of the mouth burst out a cold smile, "can I argue with him? He is Xin''er''s savior. " "Lady..." "Don''t call me lady." Su Zimo cold to stop, he is a high above the Cloud City Lord, in front of her, he so low spirited, let her very not used to. "Ha ha!" Mu Yunxuan looks at her, not angry with a smile. "I''m not used to it. At the beginning, I didn''t feel uncomfortable, but after the first call, I found that I couldn''t stop." Su Zimo did not speak, deliberately ignored the strange feeling in her heart. The soft voice of the lady made her upset. She was not ready to talk about a strange love here. Then he said calmly, "where did you go with Qi''er and Qu''er today?" It''s just in time for her to ask. Looking at Su Zimo''s estranged eyes, Mu Yunxuan''s heart was bitter, but he said in a soft voice: "I want to let Quercus forgive me quickly, so I want to take them to Fengding cliff and apologize to their brothers. Mu Yunxuan owes you mother and son too much. If there is no such marriage, maybe I will be like those ancestors, because of that curse, I can''t live Twenty years old. " Su Zimo was shocked to see him, not because he wanted to apologize to Quercus and Qi''er, but because he could not live to be 20 years old. "Are you really alive because of that ghost marriage?" Su Zimo some unbelievable, these, are not they playing tricks? But the fact is in front of her, she is also because of the ghost marriage will cross time and space. "Yes, the eldest son of the Mu family can''t live to be 20 years old. All the ancestors of the Mu family are buried on Fengding cliff. None of them has lived to be 20 years old. Before that, I have been out of breath for three days. All my family members think I will not wake up. My father has even looked after the burial date. However, Taoist Zhu Zixu, a witch of the witch family, who has been favored by the Mu family for generations, suddenly appears. He says that he can Using the ghost marriage to make the curse disappear forever, and then happened to know about your suicide. Taoist Zixu calculated that my eight characters are very consistent with yours, which can untie the curse that the eldest son of Mu family can''t live more than 20. As Taoist Zixu said, I really survived, and in the past six years, I have lived very well! " Mu Yunxuan tells Su Zimo the whole story of the matter and doesn''t want her to have any misunderstanding. "The ghost marriage is not my wish. I always thought that the curse was false. The eldest son of Mu family who died in the past dynasties probably died under various coincidences. I never thought that I would be unable to sleep." "Are you sure that the curse was lifted because of our ghost marriage? In this way, oak is the eldest son of the Mu family? " Su Zimo''s heart is full of fear. She comes from the 21st century, which is more civilized than them. She has never believed in the matter of ghost marriage to save people. The rumor that the eldest son of Mu family can''t live to be 20 years old has long been forgotten by her. Today Mu Yunxuan mentions it, so that she has to face up to this problem."Madam, don''t worry, oak son won''t be able to. Taoist Zixu also said that the curse has been broken, and oak will be OK." He didn''t want her to worry too much. He just wanted to tell her everything he knew. "Muyunxuan, don''t you think it''s a big deal? Why did your Mu family support the Wu clan for generations, and what kind of origin does the Mu family have with the witch clan? Have you never thought about these? Do you think, before your Mu family met the witch clan, did your Mu family''s ancestors live over 20 years old? Or, after meeting the witch clan, did your Mu family have this curse? " Su Zimo did not believe that things would be so clever, she did not forget that night, the tomb on the top of the cliff was full of gloom and strangeness, and every time she thought about it, she still had a lingering fear. "Madam, I have never thought about these problems you mentioned. I just know that the eldest son of all the ancestors can''t live to be 20 years old. As for the origin with the witch clan, it can be traced back to a long time ago. Maybe even my father and Dad don''t know about it. But there are records in the history books in the secret room. I will check it carefully after I go back." Mu Yunxuan thought about it in his heart. His wife reminded him right. He should check the relationship between mu family and the witch clan. Over the years, the tens of thousands of Wu people are eating and using Mu''s family. They are not only ungrateful, but also dare to attack his xiner. "Then you must remember to check, only to make sure that the curse is broken, I can be at ease." Su Zimo a face of pleading, the same thing can not happen to oak son. Mu Yunxuan looked at Su Zimo affectionately, "lady, don''t worry! The same thing will not happen to Quercus and my husband. " Mu Yunxuan holds Su Zimo''s shoulders and looks at her deeply. He apologizes sincerely: "Su Zimo, I owe you a sincere apology. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." "Su Zimo, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" These words echoed in Su Zimo''s mind. All of a sudden, Su Zimo''s heart was suddenly found that the hate in her heart was slowly dispersed. "Su Zimo, forgive him! I have been waiting for this sentence, and now I have. Thank you for coming back to avenge me. My brother and sister will be your family. " Su purple Mo in the mind of a long voice, suddenly remembered, and suddenly disappeared. Su Zimo''s eyes stare at him even bigger than Tongling. Just in her mind, appeared another woman''s voice, that woman is Su Zimo? "Su Zimo, is that you? Is it you? " Su Zimo suddenly asked a voice, strange behavior let Mu Yun Xuan frown. "What''s wrong with you, lady?" Su Zimo turns a deaf ear, stupidly looks at Mu Yunxuan, her heart is shaking, how is this going on? Does she have the soul of the Lord in her heart? "I''m gone, thank you! I hope you can be happy. " This time, Su Zimo is sure that he did not hear the wrong, it is the voice again. Is she gone? Did you really go? She was just afraid. She had been used to this world. She was afraid that suddenly, like in the novel of soul wear, there would be two souls fighting for the body. If there were no three children, she could go back without any consideration. But now she can''t, she has been used to this world, and she is most reluctant to give up her three children. After a long time, the voice didn''t come to mind. Su Zimo''s heart fell slightly and said sincerely in his heart: "Su Zimo, thank you for giving me a chance to be reborn, and thank you for giving me your body. I don''t know where you will go, but I sincerely wish you happiness." Feeling like something is pulling away from the body, Su Zimo feels unprecedented relaxed. At this moment, she feels that she is really integrated with this body. Perhaps, sometimes, a sincere apology, can let a person put down all the past, and can leave with a blessing heart. At the time of the ghost marriage, Su Zimo still had a breath. Mu''s family didn''t give her a helping hand, which caused her to die in vain. Today, Mu Yunxuan sincerely apologized and let her feel relieved. Then she left. "Lady Lady Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo with a worried face. Take her by the shoulders and shake. This shake, pulled back Su Zimo''s mind. Su Zimo just feel very relaxed, as if to face a lot of things calmly. But there was some doubt in her heart. Was the soul of the Lord always hidden in her body? That strong hatred is from her, and Mu Yunxuan sincere apology, let her hate all disappear? WOW! Su Zimo wants to cry without tears, the world is too magical. "I, I''m ok?" Su purple Mo moved the body, hot face. Mu Yunxuan is too close to him. His strong masculinity and light Long Yan Xiang spread all over her body, making her a little unnatural. All of a sudden, Su Zimo fiercely looks at Mu Yunxuan, even her hatred for Muyun Xuan has disappeared. She, she is not so exclusive of Mu Yunxuan."I, let''s go and catch fish and shrimp." Su Zimo goes to the place where there is a road. "Ha ha!" Looking at her fleeing back, Mu Yunxuan laughed in a loud voice. The hearty and pleasant laughter made Su Zimo blush more and walked faster. What did he see just now? He saw his mother''s shy and attractive side. "Ma''am, I''m not going there to fish and shrimp." Su purple Mo fierce stop pace, face embarrassed to die. "Don''t you know I don''t know the way? Why don''t you say it earlier? " Su Zimo roars at Mu Yun Xuan and cuts Mu Yun Xuan one eye. "It''s the lady. You''re going there yourself." Mu Yunxuan funny looking at her, he always feel that she has what is different, what is different? He couldn''t tell. "Lead the way." Su purple Mo warm anger looking at a face bad smile of Mu Yun Xuan, but that smile damned charming, let her can''t help but want to see more. The smile was so beautiful that she wanted to pinch it. Look at her skin, it must feel good! Mu Yunxuan is not in a hurry. He picks up two bamboo baskets in the corner and leads the way to the other side. "This way?" Mu Yun Xuan pointed to. After walking for a while, Su Zimo frowned: "Mu Yunxuan, this is also called Road..." Su Zimo pointed to the cliff in front of him. Although it was not high, there was no "road" to go! "Little fool, the water flows down, do you want to go up?" Little idiot? Su Zimo some silly eyes, the first time a man called her like this, she does not feel angry, but has a feeling of being spoiled. In Su purple Mo Leng God''s time, Mu Yunxuan holds her, flies to the cliff bottom. Before long, they reached the bottom of the cliff. There is a clear lake at the bottom of the cliff. The water is not deep, and the deepest place is only waist level. The surrounding green grass and trees, and some trees, covered with tender yellow rabdosia, add a different scenery, set off the lake more charming. "Wow! What a beautiful lake, even fish and shrimp can be seen. " Su Zimo was immediately attracted by the beautiful scenery here, even the strange scene just happened to forget. The water in this time and space is very good, and the terrain is very unique. It is a good master. The houses are built directly beside the cliff, and they can be built according to the terrain. It looks dangerous and beautiful, which makes people yearn for it. "When the water is clear, there will be no fish. Madam, the most fish is in the lake with grass over there. Where the fish are dense, you can get them in a bamboo basket." Muyunxuan points to the low-lying area on the edge of the lake. "Let''s go. We''ll make delicious food tonight." Su Zimo took a bamboo basket in the hand of Mu Yunxuan. With the instant interest, the wild fish and shrimp are very delicious. To the shore, Su Zimo took off her embroidered shoes and pulled up her skirt, revealing Bai Xi''s legs. Carry the bamboo basket and go into the water. Mu Yunxuan a look, eyes dark, she in front of him can be so free to show Bai Xi''s legs, in front of other men can not, then also quickly walked past. The cool water makes Su Zimo excited. The water is not too deep. It just reaches the knee, but it is very clear. Su Zimo thinks that the fish will not be very big. But she was wrong. There were at least two catties of fish swimming by her feet. "Wow! There are so many fish here! Some of them are all piled up together. Who said that when the water is clear, there will be no fish. The water is so clear that it can''t be stirred. What''s more, you can see clearly which one you want to catch. " Su Zimo exclaimed in surprise. Looking back at Mu Yun Xuan, I saw that Mu Yun Xuan pole was not moving on the bank, fixed to look at her. "Muyunxuan, if you don''t come down to catch shrimps, you can catch enough fish quickly, but you have to catch them one by one." -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 "I will not." Mu Yunxuan answered for granted. "No?" Su Zimo didn''t believe that he looked up and down. "No, how do you know about the basket?" "I saw that every time my martial uncle came to fish, he would take two bamboo baskets, so I took them." Mu Yunxuan looked at the bamboo basket in his hand, and his face was ignorant. He had never fished fish and shrimp, but he saw that his uncle had. "I saw my martial uncle fishing, but I didn''t "You''re really well fed. Qi''er and Qu''er can catch fish and shrimp when they are three years old. I don''t know how you spent your childhood?" Su Zimo shakes his head and doesn''t expect Muyun Xuan to help himself. But in Mu Yunxuan listen, but very uncomfortable. My son can do things, but he can''t. All right! It''s also difficult for him to Mu Yunxuan. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t catch shrimp with his unforgettable skill. Take off the pants like Su Mo''s boots. "Bang bang!" The sound of the water kept on, and the fish and shrimps around Su Zimo ran a lot. "Slow down, you slow down, the shrimp are running." Su Zimo looked at Muyun Xuan and stamped his feet. I almost gave myself to the slide. Fortunately, Mu Yunxuan quickly helped her, and the water splashed all over her face. "Be careful, lady." "Hoo!" Su Zimo wiped the water on his face. "You stay away from me. It''s not good to have you there." Su Zimo looks embarrassed. Mu Yunxuan instantly took down the mask on her face. He didn''t like her wearing a mask in front of him. He likes to see the colorful expression on her face. "Lady, wipe it for your husband." Mu Yunxuan smiles and wipes the water drops on her eyebrows and eyes. Take off the sleeve, Mu Yunxuan some startled. At the moment Su Zimo, Bai Xi''s forehead a few crystal clear water beads, such as water lotus, people can''t move their eyes, to let muyunxuan think of that sentence, spring cold to give bath Huaqing pool, hot spring water to wash grease. "Lady, you are so beautiful!" Mu Yun Xuan is obsessed with saying. "I, I also know that I am very beautiful. After fishing, I have to find wild vegetables." Su Zimo narcissistic said, red face, turned to look for fear. Just the moment she lowered her head, she heard her heart beating, thumping, as if to jump out. Mu Yunxuan''s smile is more and more open, and his wife is more beautiful when she is shy. Mu Yunxuan also began to catch shrimp, not to mention, he has never caught, but also catch faster than Su Zimo. Su Zimo looks at his movement and smiles. In the twinkling of an eye, two people have been in the water for nearly half an hour. Shrimp also caught a lot, Su Zimo a look, enough to eat. "That''s enough, Yunxuan. Get some big fish and we''ll find wild vegetables." Su Zimo himself did not notice that she called Yunxuan how natural. "Good! Lady. " Listen to her can call his name naturally, his heart don''t mention how happy. Su Zimo looked up and saw the towering yunyunshan, which was full of green and covered with the afterglow of the setting sun. "It''s beautiful, just like a landscape painting just outlined." Su Zimo looks up and smiles at the clouds in the sky. Mu Yunxuan from the side to see, just caught that intoxicating scene, that sweet and understanding smile. Mu Yunxuan once again looked stupefied, and at this moment, he also recorded her deeply in his mind. Looking into the distance, the mountains in the distance are dressed in the color of sunset, and even the clouds in the sky become as red as flame. The most beautiful is the two people in the lake. Several dragonflies fly around them. The woman''s face is clean and sweet, while the man''s face is obsessed with looking at the woman As a poetic and picturesque picture, it is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Spring, gluttonous game. One of the ferns is Su Zimo''s favorite. Every Qingming Festival, is the most fern time, she will go to the mountains to pick a lot back. Cold mix, stir fry, sun dry, can, and has the effect of clearing heat, smoothing intestines, reducing Qi and resolving phlegm, diuresis and calming nerves. Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo pinching hard, some hair in the heart, can this Maohu thing eat? "Lady, are you sure you can eat this?" "Nonsense, you can''t eat it. What am I doing with it?" Su Zimo picked a lot of them and put them in the bamboo basket. "That''s enough. We''ll find other wild vegetables." "Oh Su Zimo rolled up his sleeve and looked around again.Celery can be picked later. "We''re walking forward to see if there''s anything delicious. It''s near the water. There should be spurs." Because Su Zimo saw a few trees that looked like Chinese toon from afar. According to her guess, it must be thorn teeth. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t understand. It can only be su Zimo. He goes there. What he is interested in is that he is very curious about every potherb Su Zimo says. He asks Su Zimo patiently to explain to him what can be eaten and what is not. "Yunxuan, you see, there are really thorn teeth." Su Zimo ran over happily. Looking at the thick and hard prickles, Mu Yunxuan can''t believe it. Can you eat it? "Lady, this Can I eat this, too? " "Yes, the food is tender thorn tooth, and bud, slightly bitter, good for the body!" Say, Su purple Mo begins to pick tender thorn tooth. In her impression, her father likes to eat thorn teeth, and her father likes to use his fried eggs to eat, but it was a very small thing, her memory, has been very vague. After picking thorn teeth, Su Zimo began to look for shepherd''s purse. Shepherd''s purse can be used to make dumplings, but there''s nothing to do here. It''s better to make more delicious treats for yourself! After half an hour, Su Zimo found a whole basket of wild vegetables. Mu Yunxuan can''t bear to suffer. He carries fish, shrimp and wild vegetables. Back to the cliff top wooden house, Li Zifu is still treating Xin''er. Su Zimo looked at the sky and began to cook. In ancient times, everything had to be done by ourselves, but the cooking stove, firewood cutting and cooking were all difficult to defeat Su Zimo. Su Zimo looked around in the yard and didn''t know how the ghost doctor lived. There was no firewood cut. Even the pine needles that ignite the fire have to be found in the mountains. Fortunately, there was one at the hospital. Su Zimo sighs, she has been working under the top cliff for three years, which is hard for her. "Lady, where are you going again?" Looking at Su purple Mo to go out again, Mu Yunxuan some heartache, she has been tired all day. "Look for firewood for dinner! As the saying goes, "sit on a mountain and eat a mountain". Your uncle is eating an empty mountain. He is in the hollow. There are no dry branches all over the place. He finds some back. He usually doesn''t know how to cook and eat. " Speaking, Su Zimo has already caught a dry pine needle and dry leaves, and let Mu Yun Xuan pick up some dry wood back. This whole day, let the muyunxuan feel very deep, living in the mountains really learned. He learned warmth and love from her bit by bit. The closer he got to her, her aura was charming and he couldn''t bear to leave. I don''t know if their mother and son have lived like this in recent years. "I''m sorry, lady." Su Zimo looks at Muyun Xuan inexplicably. "What do you say I''m sorry for no reason?" "I''m sorry to have made you suffer for so many years." Mu Yunxuan once again sincerely apologized. It''s about this thing again. Su Zimo droops her eyes and squats to make a fire. Her heart is moving continuously. "You don''t have to blame yourself in the future. After all, a lot of things are wrong. If you want to say who is right and who is wrong, you can''t say clearly. It''s only because God is playing tricks on people." A listen, Mu Yun Xuan eyes dyed with joy. "Lady, are you forgiving your husband?" "Yes, I forgive you, but..." "But what?" Mu Yun Xuan looks heavy, do not want to hear below. "But I don''t want such things happening today. If you can, please don''t appear in Mingyue Mountain Villa. You can let someone come to pick them up. They are your children. As a mother, I also know that they yearn for their father. I will not stop you from meeting." "No, you are already my wife for my muyunxuan." Mu Yunxuan quickly retort, what''s the difference between her and not forgiving him? "I can assure you that things like today will never happen again." "What guarantee do you take? I su Zimo is just your dead wife, and the person your mother wants you to marry is Ling Qiushui. You don''t like it. Do you like to come to me for abuse?" A woman in the heart of acid bubble, strange, her heart what acid ah! There''s no relationship between them, is there? "Lady, is it understood that you are jealous for your husband?" Mu Yunxuan squatted down and let her face himself. Su purple Mo bow head, red face, dare not see Mu Yun Xuan. She doesn''t know what happened today? As soon as see Mu Yunxuan close to the face is red, not only that, the heart also jumps fiercely, does she like to Mu Yunxuan?No, no! Impossible, Su Zimo shook his head and didn''t let himself think down. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t let her escape from himself, and makes Su Zimo face him. "Su Zimo, listen, my muyunxuan will not marry other women. You will be the only woman and the only wife in my whole life." "Only, the only woman, the only wife?" Su Zimo didn''t expect that he was a high-ranking Lord who would say such a thing. Those princes of aristocratic families, princes and princes, which are not the three palaces and six courtyards. "Yes, but there is no relationship between us. Feelings need your love and my wish." Su Zimo''s heart is blocked flustered, in the heart is raised the strong expectation. "Lady, I know that it''s not sweet to make a fight, so I''ll go to Mingyue villa to find you. How can we cultivate our feelings if we don''t meet?" Mu Yunxuan''s tone is very gentle, very gentle, so that Su Zimo seems to be confused, tender looking at Mu Yunxuan. "I, I''ll cook first." Su Zimo is not used to such an ambiguous atmosphere. He breaks away from muyunxuan and continues to make a fire. However, he keeps glancing at Mu Yunxuan at the end of his eyes. Mu Yunxuan smiles. He knows that he can''t force her to be too tight. He will slowly let her fall in love with himself. Muyun Xuanjun''s face is full of confidence. Mu Yunxuan couldn''t help anything, so he sat on one side. Watch her do everything seriously. Make a fire, Su Zimo added water in the pot. I looked around. There was no rice. I looked at the sky. It was too late to make dumplings. I had no choice but to make my own contribution. Su Zimo quickly picked up rice in the purple spirit space ring ring, and a lot of seasoning, washed and boiled the rice, and began to live fish and shrimp. Mu Yunxuan looks at her to do very skillfully, and very happy, the corners of the mouth often eat a faint smile. It turned out that she was more beautiful and fascinated him more seriously. Cloud City, Ling Qiushui''s room, back to the Cloud City Ling Qiushui heart some uneasy. She made a cup of ginseng tea for herself. After a few sips, she still felt uneasy. Su Zimo and Yunxuan take Suxin to go to the ghost doctor. Who is the ghost doctor? Can you find out the silkworm ice bug in Su Xin''s body? Ling Qiushui gets up and goes to the room of Mu Yunhan. The answer is that Mu Yunhan should know. Who knows she just went out, in front of a flower, a white shadow flash. The silver sword swept towards her. Ling Qiushui eyes in a fierce color, a low head, gently avoid that swept over the sharp sword. "Who are you? How dare you break into Cloud City? " The man in white with his face covered didn''t answer. He stepped back a little and took out his sword again. All of them stabbed at the fatal place of lingqiushui. Ling Qiushui retreated a few steps, the killing intention in the eyes was fully displayed, and a few silver needles with dim light flashed in his hands. "If you want to die, you will be done." "Whew...!" Several silver needles emitting faint light at the same time. The man in white has a sharp eye. He takes back the sword that stabs Ling at lingqiushui. After he blocks three silver needles, he somersaults and avoids the remaining silver needles. "What a wicked woman, she broke the poison on the silver." Man''s voice hoarse, cold looking at Ling Qiushui. "Hum! No matter how hard you want to kill me, you should die Ling Qiushui a roar, a total of 10 silver needles in his hands. The people who can break into Cloud City are either the people of Cloud City, or the people with high cultivation and not afraid of death. Ling Qiushui naturally regarded the man in white as the first. "Whatever you can do." "Whew...!" Ten broken silver needles flew towards the man in white. The man in white had already taken the lead and jumped forward. His toes were like dragonflies skimming the water on the roof of the house. After a few jumps, he disappeared. Nail! The silver needle was nailed into the wooden post. "If you want to test me, you have to have the ability to do it. You don''t force me to do it. You really look down on me." Ling Qiushui said coldly, looked at the sky, thought of the cloud cold evening meal can see, then returned to the room. Mu Yunhan comes out of the dark, and Zimo''s cultivation is good, but he still doesn''t force Ling Qiushui to do it. At noon today, Zimo came back, thinking that Ling Qiushui had not seen Zimo, so he asked him to come and try. This Ling Qiushui is very deep. He has to think about it for a long time. After returning to the room, Zimo was already waiting. Zimo has changed into a black robe. Without a face towel, he is elegant and beautiful. His long hair is soft and black. He has porcelain like skin, picturesque eyes, beautiful clothes and beautiful young face. His eyes are suffocating and his lips are like cherry blossoms. He is like a banished immortal."Yunhan, do you see anything?" "Ling Qiushui has already known that we suspect her. Naturally, she can''t use witch''s moves. At present, xiner and her mother are following her way. My mother seems to be ok now, but she treats Ling Qiushui better than yue''er. Just when yue''er went to see her, she actually chased him out and asked lingqiushui to accompany her. I don''t know what happened to xiner?" Muyun sat down with cold pursed lips, and he was very upset. A chill flashed in Zimo''s eyes. "Her silver needles were all broken with poison. I learned from Zisang kingdom that some people didn''t know that Ling family had a daughter or a son. However, they didn''t go to Haoyue kingdom with the Lin family a few years ago. There was a lot of water in the middle. It''s possible that someone arranged to assassinate the lady. Jincheng has gone to the witch clan But if there is a result, Jincheng will come back immediately. " "I hope I can find out quickly. I persuade oak son to bring Ling Qiushui back. She gave me eight days to find out." Mu Yunhan has a sip of tea. He has been busy these days. "Speaking of this matter, it''s really hard to believe that Jincheng and I have only been out for a month. We didn''t expect that Yunxuan will have three more children, and they are all of the talent level. It''s enviable to listen." Zimo smiles, but he sincerely wishes his best friend and can get more happiness. "Oh! Who said it wasn''t? With my elder brother''s temper, I still can''t get a wife when he is 30 years old. In a flash, the children are more than five years old. " "No matter, let''s go to dinner first! I''m planning after dinner. " "I''ve been hungry all day. Let''s go." Zi Mo touched his stomach. They looked at each other with a smile and walked towards the dining hall. And in Sanqing mountain, the sky slowly darkened down. Li Zifu came out with a tired face. Su Zimo has already finished the dinner and is waiting for him outside the door. "Uncle, you are tired. I''m ready for dinner." Su Zimo a face smile, not to say that serve well, quickly let Xin''er get better? She''s going to have to do enough on the surface. Li Zifu looked at Su Zimo without a mask. He was so beautiful that he couldn''t move away. He was shouting at Muyun Xuan''s blessing! "Girl, you have this sentence! My old man is not tired even though he is tired. Don''t worry! It''s xuan''er''s blood and bone. Martial uncle won''t let Xin''er be in trouble. " "Thank you, uncle!" Su purple Mo don''t open a face, a face of fake smile, she listen to how so uncomfortable? Dare the old man save Xin''er on the face of Muyun Xuan? "Well! It''s delicious. It''s the first time that my old man can smell it. " A gust of fragrance came, and Li Zifu trotted in. "Oh! You son of a bitch, my old man worked hard to save your daughter and eat delicious food. Can''t you wait for my old man for a while Li Zifu just entered the door and saw Muyun Xuan eating with relish. "You may not eat it?" Mu Yun Xuan coldly threw a word. Let Li Zifu just want to kick him a few miles away. "Wow! Are you doing all this, girl? " Li Zifu looked at the table full of dishes, color, flavor and taste, a look very delicious. "Who else but me can cook such a dish here?" Su Zimo''s face is full of vegetables. Isn''t this a wise question? "Lady, you''ve been tired all day. Please sit down and eat quickly." Mu Yunxuan smiles at Su Zimo, he falls in love with her cooking, how to do? He really wants to turn her back to Cloud City soon. "Well!" Su Zimo''s face is a little unnatural. She is really not used to being cared about occasionally. "Well! yummy! The fish is tender, smooth and fresh. It''s really delicious Li Zifu had already sat down to eat. "Girl, it''s a good craftsmanship! After that, my old man will have a good mouth Li Zifu does not have deep meaning to look at Su Zimo. Su Zimo laughed worse than crying, "uncle, are you wrong? Our agreement is only five days." "What if my old man can cure Xin''er completely?" "Bang!" Su Zimo just put the bowl on the table. Mu Yunxuan and Li Zifu were all frightened by her. "Martial uncle, if you can cure Xin''er''s illness, I''ll pay for all your life." "Good!" Li Zifu''s eyes turned, a quick flash of essence, such a good thing he would not refuse. "That''s settled!" Li Zifu readily agreed. Su Zimo pursed her lips, and her face was excited. As long as Xin''er could get better, what was making two meals a day? Mu Yunxuan looks at her and feels sad. In fact, he is there. Even if she doesn''t agree with uncle, he will treat xiner.It seems that he still failed to get close to her heart. Heart a sink in heavy, Mu cloud Xuan immediately put down the bowl, gloomy face walked out. Su purple Mo strange looking at his back. What kind of madness do these two goods make? What kind of anger do you have! "Girl, don''t worry about him and eat quickly. He has such a bad temper, this time! It''s going to be a dead end. " -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Li Zifu doesn''t know which one mu Yunxuan is making? Su Zimo mouth with chopsticks, eyes but looking at the direction of Muyun Xuan leave. In the prison of the three princes'' mansion, it was damp and dark, and the rats were fleeing everywhere, full of musty smell everywhere. Su Ziyun was leaning against the wall like ashes. Up to now, she couldn''t understand what was wrong. She was at a loss from the world of heaven to hell. Don''t mention her, it is Su Weichen and lengchan who feel the same way. Three members of the family are in the same cell. But no one spoke and sat on one side with dull eyes. "Cheep!" With a sound, the chain lock was opened. Su Ziyun moved and looked in the direction of the sound. Fierce to see the king to the sky figure, Su Ziyun excited to climb to the iron fence. "Lord, Lord." Su Ziyun excitedly looks at Jun Lin Tian, she finally is looking forward to him. In the past, the beauty of the purple cloud, not a day of hair, not look at the rough face. Su Weichen and lengchan also get up and kneel down in front of Jun Lin Tian. "Lord, cloud is designed, Lord." Su Ziyun prayed to look at Jun Lin Tian and wanted to see a trace of hope from Jun Lin Tian''s eyes. However, there was no trace of emotion in his deep eyes. "Designed? Su Ziyun, if I didn''t see you, I would never have thought that you were such a person. Now you make such shameful things, it''s my king''s face! The Jian Fu has been killed by the king. If it were not for the sake of your serving the king for many years, you should surely die for insulting my dignity like this! I come to see you for the last time. It''s nothing to do from now on! I will keep you here for the rest of your life. " Jun Lin day mercilessly and coldly said, never thought, He Jun Lin day one day will also fall in the hands of women. Su Ziyun tears like rain, shaking his head at Jun Lin Tian. "Wang Ye, is yun''er such an ignorant person? As the prince, your future Princess, yun''er has been waiting for the prince for so many years, and has a bright future. Yun''er doesn''t want to do that and will do something like that from the road of death. Think about it, will yun''er do that? It''s clear that someone has designed the event that night. Lord, you must make decisions for yun''er! " "Su Ziyun, you can be shameless and think about all the things you have designed. It''s the greatest disgrace in my life. You can say that I''ll make the decision for you." Jun Lin Tian looks at Su Ziyun with disdain in his eyes. The irony in his tone is self-evident. "Wang Ye, you are very clear about yun''er''s behavior. Yun''er is a person who can do such ugly things to ruin her future. Wang Ye, it must be su Zimo. The leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa is Su Zimo. She must have designed and framed yun''er for revenge." Su Zimo, yes, the LORD hates Su Zimo most. Moreover, Su Zimo comes back with three unidentified children, which is a great disgrace to the Lord. She continues to sink into the well and hopes that the Lord can get away with it. When Su Weichen heard that the leader of Mingyue villa was su Zimo, his eyes were fixed on Su Ziyun''s back. "Yuner, do you explain that the leader of Yueshan villa is Su Zimo?" Su Weichen couldn''t help asking, and his turbid eyes were greatly surprised. But Su Ziyun didn''t have the heart to answer him at the moment. "I have already checked that Su Zimo never went out of Mingyue Mountain Villa that night. You are making a fool out of nothing. It is obvious that you did that shameless thing and framed Momo in turn. It turns out that Su Ziyun is such a vicious person. I believe you wrongly." Jun Lin Tian shook his sleeve and left angrily. "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, don''t go, listen to yun''er''s explanation!" Just, in response to her is the sound of locking and the sound of iron chain collision. "Wuwu...!" Su Ziyun sits on the ground with despair in her eyes. Is this the end of her life? "Yuner, why didn''t you explain that the leader of Yueshan villa is Su Zimo? Did you already know that? " Su Weichen glared at Su Ziyun. "Ha ha!" Su Ziyun sneered. "What about Su Zimo? Does father still want to take her back to Su Fu? " Su Weichen took a light look at Su Ziyun. "How can she say that she is also my daughter of Su Weichen. With the support of Mingyue villa, how many people can move Su''s house? Are you confused?" Su Weichen was red with anger. "Dad, it''s you who are confused! What kind of treatment did Su Zimo receive in Su Fu? You know very well that she came back to revenge us. " "Master, yun''er is right. Although the evil girl is from the Su family, she may not be able to help us!" Xie lengchan''s face was disdainful, and a trace of cruelty flashed through her eyes. "If you had known her earlier, it would not have happened."Su Weichen''s eyes are full of expectation. "Master, you are a fool. She knew that their family had been jailed for a long time, but now she has not even seen a person. Let alone Su Zimo, even Su qingjue and Su Zilian have never shown their faces. Their brothers and sisters have hated us for a long time, and they will try to save us. At present, she is trying to find out what happened that night and who is trying to frame me We Su family, it''s a serious thing to get out of this prison. " Xie lengchan has always been calm and has many ideas, which is why she can blow the pillow side wind. "Yes, I can only rely on my father-in-law now." Su Weichen hung his head. He spent most of his life trembling. How could he end up like this? "My mother, it must be su Zimo. Since Su Zimo came back, there has been no good thing in Su Fu. First Xu''er and now we are. She must have come back for revenge." One said, Su Weichen and lengchan''s understanding. "Master, what yun''er said is reasonable. After all, she wants to destroy yun''er''s mind. That''s what everyone says." No matter when, Su Zimo is always the one who is arranged. Finally, in the damp cell, only three sighed. At the same time, Sanqing mountain. Su Zimo did not eat much to put down the bowl. Seeing that Mu Yunxuan didn''t eat much, she felt a little worried. So he got up and went out. Li Zifu looked at Su Zimo''s expression, laughed and said to himself: "these two people don''t have to say at all, there is drama." So he quickly peeled a prawn and put it into his mouth. "Hey! If you don''t eat it, you''ll save it for my old man. " Su purple Mo out of the gate, did not see Mu Yun Xuan, looking at the dark night outside, her heart can not help but tremble. Quickly take out the night pearl to illuminate. Looking around, there is still no figure of Muyun Xuan. Su Zimo turns around and wants to go back. But the steps couldn''t move. "Really, it''s none of my business whether he eats enough or not." Su purple Mo helps forehead, when she became sentimental. Turn around and walk in the direction of the road. The more forward, Su Zimo''s body shakes more severely. Su purple Mo in the heart of their own scold a half dead, she this is not out to find their own guilt? Suddenly, the helpless night came back to my mind. "Hoo!" Su purple Mo deep breath, "no, nothing to be afraid of." All of a sudden, Su Zimo felt something more and more close behind her, and her face became more ugly. Fierce turn around, Mu cloud Xuan tall figure stands behind her. Su purple Mo fierce back a few steps, who knows, the stump behind her trip to her. "Ah Su Zimo closed her eyes and waited to fall. A strong arm held her. Mu Yunxuan felt her body trembling slightly, and suddenly remembered that she was the same in Jiuhua mountain that night. She seemed very uneasy and afraid. "Lady, are you not feeling well?" Su Zimo sat down on the ground, in the heart straight abdominal Fei, this dark lights out to find him, can her body be comfortable? Just passing through the meeting, she fell from the top of the cliff and fell the root of the fear of darkness. In the mountains of the night, a little noise would make her as frightened as a bird. After six years, she still had no way to overcome it. Moreover, every time this time, her strength seemed to be drained. "Lady?" Mu Yunxuan worried looking at her, she does not care about him? What did she do after her? "It''s OK. I''ll take a break." Su Zimo breathes heavily. "Why do you come out in the dark without eating?" Su Zimo tone is not good, clearly want to care about Mu Yunxuan, said it is the tone of blame, she slowly up from the ground, but a touch of the night, her body began to shake. Mu Yun Xuan pupil fierce contraction, then hook up the beautiful lips. This woman is hard spoken and soft hearted. She would not have come out if she had not worried about him. But he was really unhappy just now, and wanted to come out to relax. After a while, he saw her come out to look for him. He was so happy just now. "Lady, are you concerned about your husband?" "Who cares about you and doesn''t help me back." Su Zimo glared at him, and didn''t want to stay. She tried countless times. She was like a person who would faint blood, and could not overcome the disease of being afraid of the dark. Mu Yunxuan is very obedient to support her. The heart is happy, want him to help, he 100 is willing! "Lady, you''re shaking a lot. Is there something wrong with you?" "No, I''m fine. Let''s go."Su Zimo will not say that he is afraid of the dark. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Mu Yunxuan frowned, obviously did not believe what she said. Last time, he had doubts in his heart, and this time, of course, he would not let her easily deceive the past. "Lady, do you still refuse to tell me the truth?" Mu Yunxuan stops and looks at her angrily. In her deep black eyes, with sadness, is his Mu Yunxuan so unworthy of her trust? Finally, he had no way to be angry with her. He regretted it when he left less than half a column of incense. He always believes in a word, love is to be mutual tolerance, mutual sincerity, in order to spend life together. Persistent, will only increase the harm between them, learn to understand, can let them come together faster. "Muyunxuan, do you look at me as if I have something to do?" "Do you still need to see that?" Mu Yunxuan refused to give up. "Then why do you ask when you see it all?" Su Zimo is impatient. He is forcing her. "I asked because I saw it." Still a face of indomitable. "Go back." Su Zimo glared at him fiercely, and wanted to break away from Mu Yun Xuan. For mu Yun Xuan, she seemed to have more white eyes on him. But her strength can''t have mu Yun Xuan''s big, can''t earn off at all. "Su Zimo, what else can''t be said between us? We are already husband and wife. If we have the reality of husband and wife, our three children are so old..." "Stop it. I''m afraid of the dark. Can I be afraid of the dark?" Just say it, it''s not a shady thing. "Afraid, afraid of the dark!" Mu Yunxuan is surprised to see her, the small wild cat who opens teeth and claws in the daytime is actually afraid of the dark. "Afraid of the dark, why do you come out?" Su purple Mo body some unsteady, Mu cloud Xuan tightly hugs her. "Did you come out because you were worried about me?" "Who''s worried about you?" Su Zimo retorts in a loud voice, her eyes are a little dodgy. Just as the bright light of the night pearl shines on her beautiful jade face, her dodgy eyes have betrayed her. Mu Yunxuan is happy, and the joy spreads all over the body. "Lady, I''ll help you over there and have a rest." "What do you do? Send me back quickly. " Su Zimo really doesn''t want to stay in this place? All of a sudden, behind him came a sharp sword, emitting a solemn voice in the air. There is a trace of killing in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. Holding Su Zimo to one side. After a few tumbling, Su purple Mo hears Mu Yun Xuan to be stuffy to hum a, this sound of anguish hums unexpectedly to show a trace of sex appeal of you bewilderment. "Lady, do you have any pain?" "No Su Zimo looked up at the assassin, and ran into a pair of deep and cold eyes. I saw the man in a silver robe, only a pair of deep eyes. What kind of eyes is that? Long and cold, with wolf like ferocity, but more gloomy than the wolf''s eyes. Su purple Mo Leng Leng Leng, and then stare back: "stare what stare? Whose eyes are bigger than? " You ya, dare to assassinate them, don''t want to die. "Ha ha!" Mu Yunxuan''s pleasant and provocative laughter reverberated in the air. Tonight, he will have an unforgettable night. "Muyunxuan is dying. You still have the heart to laugh, but it''s a pity to have such a beautiful woman accompany you to die." The voice was dull, with sharp sarcasm and cold killing intention. Deep eyes but dead staring at Su Zimo, this woman is not afraid of him, but also dare to stare at her, some meaning. Mu Yun Xuan gently picked up Su Zimo and embraced him in his arms. Light said: "you have assassinated this seat for so many years, which time is successful." Fierce, that pair of deep eyes burst out fierce light, that is more gloomy than the wolf''s fundus, full of anger and unwillingness. Looked at Su Zimo and said, "I couldn''t kill you before, but now it''s different, isn''t it? In the past, you didn''t care about muyunxuan. Today, I found a big secret. Muyun Xuan, who was never close to a woman, actually held a beautiful woman in his arms. Do you think this is your death spot of Muyun Xuan The man''s tone is a bit of fun and interest. In those eyes, it was like finding a new and interesting toy. "What nonsense? Listen to me. As far as that dirty thought in your head is, you can get away with it. It''s him you want to kill. " Su Zimo pointed to Mu Yun Xuan. "I have nothing to do with my mother." Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes sank and did not speak. Su Zimo''s heart is regretful! If you don''t come out, you won''t have such a big deal.She didn''t come out to look for people, she came out to look for the enemy. This man didn''t bring anyone. He came alone to assassinate muyunxuan. His accomplishments should not be low, even their accomplishments were low. In this windy night, she couldn''t beat others, let alone fight. Now she''s so soft that she can''t even walk. "Tut!" The man tutted a few times. Satirically looking at Mu Yunxuan. "Muyunxuan, it seems that you still don''t know how to coax women? You see, it''s urgent to get rid of the relationship with you. It''s right. You''re a huge rock on the top of the mountain that people can look up to. In private, you can''t even get a woman''s sincerity. It seems that God is still open-minded. " That tone, if you want to be as harsh as you can be, Su Zimo can''t listen to it any more. Mu Yunxuan is no longer in trouble. She is also the first man of Su Zimo. She can''t help but retort. "Hum! Look at what you said so eloquently, in my opinion! There are three hardships in life. You can''t ask for it. You can''t let go of it. You are full of three kinds of things in your life. If you still talk sarcastically here, you are not afraid to flash your tongue. " The man stares at Su Zimo, can not ask, love, can not put down, a short three words, but summed up his life. "What a pair of sharp beautiful eyes, if you put a woman like you beside me, it will certainly be able to do a lot of things for me." Men are more and more interested in Su Zimo. A listen, Mu cloud Xuan embraces Su purple Mo''s hand tight. "There''s no limit. If you have anything, you can come to me in the cloud Pavilion." No end? No end? Su Zimo ran his head around. "Boundless, the Lord of the capital of evil." Su Zimo surprised at Mo boundless, a pair of beautiful eyes stare big. "You have some insight, since you know your name and the existence of the devil." Mo boundless sharp looking at Su Zimo, this woman knows really much. "Don''t you people in Mordor are not allowed to go out? As the capital of the city of demons, since you have gone out of the city without permission. " "How do you know that?" Mo boundless excited to reach out to lasu purple mo. Mu Yunxuan embraces her and quickly dodges. "I know much more than this. You have violated the taboo of Mordor if you go out of the devil without permission. Do you dare to seek revenge? Are you not afraid to be driven into the boiling oil pot, cross the sea of fire, and go down the mountain of swords?" Su Zimo has been at the bottom of the cliff for nearly three years. He has never met anyone from the magic capital. He didn''t expect to meet him here. He and Mu Yunxuan are still enemies. Don''t put everything together in a pile, OK? There are enough things. Mu Yunxuan also wondered why his wife knew the magic capital, and even the rules in the devil capital. "Who are you? You know something about Yuanyuan and the devil. " Mo boundless shock and anger at Su purple Mo, hands clenched. "It has some origins, but it''s not the same as you think." The eyes looked at the purple su. "It seems that it took some effort for you to find this. If you don''t go, the shore will disappear. Tomorrow morning, someone will find that you are not here. What will happen?" "You..." Mo Wuyuan looked at the time. This time, he really took some time to find muyunxuan. "Hum! Muyunxuan, next month, the capital of Bi''An will be opened again. Then I don''t believe I can''t kill you? And you woman. Next time I come out, I will take you back to Mordor. " Before the sound fell, the man had disappeared. "Hoo!" Su Zimo breathed heavily. She is really soft feet shrimp now, even stand unsteadily, the night is getting thicker, her heart seems to be completely swallowed up the same. "Lady, I''ll take you back first." Mu Yunxuan looks at her weak appearance, although there are a lot of questions in his heart, but now is not the time to ask. Back to the wooden house, I saw Li Zifu standing at the gate of the courtyard waiting for them. "Where were you two nights ago? My old man is sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. There''s no spare room here. You can have a room for three of you With that, Li Zifu turned around and went back to his room. Su Zimo some silly eyes looking at the back of Li Zifu. The old man did it on purpose? "Well, take me to the kitchen first. I won''t be like this when there is light." Can''t she stay up tonight? She caught a lot of fish and shrimp during the day. Can''t she eat barbecue? But can barbecue last a night? Su purple Mo heart helpless cry. In a word, she can''t live in a room with Mu Yunxuan. She has seen the animal behavior of him at any time. "Lady, what are we going to have a rest and do in the kitchen? *A moment is worth a thousand dollars. " It seems to know what Su Zimo thinks in his heart.Mu Yunxuan said gently, the tone is full of extreme warmth and ignorance. Let Su Zimo a nerve stretch tight. "You should have been killed by Mo Wuyuan just now." -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "Lady, you are sincere." Mu Yunxuan pretends to be aggrieved. This woman is fond of duplicity. She worries about him in her heart, but she always says it in a vicious voice. "Is your heart false?" Su purple Mo coldly stares at him, her eyes this day stare to be swollen, he can''t stop for a while? "Well, you! You can''t say it for your husband. " Mu Yun Xuan doted on a smile and took her into the kitchen. Once into the room, Su Zimo''s fear in the heart slowly reduced a lot. Mu Yunxuan looks at her deeply, in the heart a burst of heartache. "Lady, why do you..." "I know what you want to ask? But I won''t tell you. Go and get some firewood to come back and make a fire in the yard. I''ll wipe xiner''s body. When I come back, I''ll bake you a barbecue. " Su Zimo said coldly, this Ya''s too far fetched, if you tell her, she Su Zimo has no face to see people. "Barbecue?" Mu Yunxuan eyes a bright, she this is worried that he did not eat enough? Well, those things he wants to know will gradually know. In these five days, he must let her be emotional to him. Mu Yunxuan turned to go out, and suddenly he turned back and said, "madam, I have already sent a letter to oak son and let them not worry about Xin''er." "Oh! No, I forgot. Thank you For this, Su Zimo sincerely thanks him, she forgot about it. "Mother, we are a family." Mu Yunxuan finished and walked out with a smile. Su Zimo looked at her back and shook her head, which is not like her, if before, she did not have a foot Mu Yunxuan kick fly is already a miracle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Other courtyard of Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng has just bathed. During this period, he habitually sits at the window to have a drink every night. His gentle and elegant face is unparalleled, but with strong sadness, full of sad eyes, looking at the ink like night outside the window, his heart is so miserable. "Momo, why is it that when you have an accident, the person who is guarding your side is not me. When you are in pain, the first time I think of is not me. For the first time, I hate the identity of being the crown prince, and the first time I want to lock you by my side." The door creaked and was pushed open. Zhu Yan came in, and Liu Shiyu also came. Seeing Murong Shaofeng''s sad expression, they quickly looked at each other. "Your Highness." "Your Highness." The two saluted respectfully. "What''s the news?" Murong Shaofeng did not look back and asked lightly. "Your Highness, the ghost doctor is in Sanqing mountain. Qi''er has received the news. Xiner is OK for the time being." Liu Shiyu replied. With a sigh of relief, Murong Shaofeng tightened his grip on the glass. Asked: "Mu Yunxuan has not come back yet?" Zhu Yan hesitated for a moment, or replied: "No." "Bang!" Murong Shaofeng in the hands of the wine cup into pieces, a stream of bright red blood drops, appears to be unusually charming. Zhu Yan and Liu Shiyu are surprised involuntarily. "Your Highness, your hand is bleeding." Zhu Yan''s face was worried, and the cup was crushed by his highness, without any mysterious power. "You go out, this palace is OK." Light voice, with people dare not refute the momentum. "Yes." "Yes, your highness." After leaving the door, Liu Shiyu stopped. "Zhu Yan, take a good look at your highness. Your Highness''s mind towards the manor master is gradually revealed. I''m afraid that it will be his highness who will be hurt. Because of the restriction of his identity, he is afraid that it will be hard to get married with the villa master." "Naturally, I understand that your Highness has always been measured and will be OK. I just feel bad when I watch him sad alone every night, and I don''t know when his highness can let go." Zhu Yan sighed in his heart, this feeling is really harmful. "I have received news that King Yu will also come to celebrate the state banquet. Don''t let him catch anything." Liu Shiyu was worried about his Highness''s current state. After all, Yu king had great ambition and could not be taken lightly. "Your Highness will only be like this in the affairs of the villa master. In other matters, your highness is the same as usual. Don''t worry too much. Go back first!" Zhu Yan looked serious and didn''t know what would happen at the party. "Good! I''ll go first. " Zhu Yan looked at the direction of Liu Shiyu''s departure and pursed his lips. He was preparing to return to his room and saw Murong stars. "King Chen, come back so late?" Zhu Yan''s heart doubts tight, Chen Wang does not like to live in Cloud City?"Alas! I can''t stay in the Cloud City recently. The atmosphere is so oppressive that I still move here to live with my brother. " Murong stars drooping eyes, a casual face, looks in a bad mood! "When Ben Wang just came in, he saw Shiyu. He stood on both sides and was not afraid to fall into the oil pan one day?" Murong Xingchen naturally knows that Liu Shiyu is the right-hand assistant of the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa. But he is also a member of the emperor''s brother? "No, your highness promised it. Don''t worry! The master of Mingyue Mountain Villa can trust his highness. " "Is it? It seems that the relationship between them is extraordinary. It is rare for a prince and a businessman to trust each other like this. " "King Chen, your Highness has not indicated his identity to the manor Lord. Your highness must not let slip a word in front of the villa leader." Zhu Yan cautioned that there are too many reasons in the middle, which can''t be explained clearly for a while. "Oh Murong Xingchen is a little shocked. The master of Mingyue Mountain Villa didn''t know the identity of the emperor. "I want to go in and see my brother. Go to work." "Good." Zhu Yan nodded and opened the door for Murong star. Taking advantage of the night, two small figures fly to the direction of Cloud City. Before long, the two entered Cloud City. Two sharp eyes looked around. "Elder brother, there are strict guards here. Qi''er secretly came to Yuncheng last time, but the defense of the back mountain is lax. I don''t know where Ling Qiushui lives? Xin''er has been saved, but our grandmother has not been saved. The silkworm ice poison is not something that ordinary people can solve. It is a unique silkworm ice Gu of the witch people. You have to tell your uncle the news. " "Well! Then go in through the back hill and go. " Su oak has caught Su Qi. He is now the ninth stage of the Jin Xuan period. He is much faster than Qi''er in speed. He would rather take Su Qi to fly than let his brother pull his hind legs. But Su Qi''s face was bitter and ha ha. This was the end of his low cultivation. His brother was holding his collar and strangling his neck. He felt as hard as he could. Su Qi stretched out his tongue. His brother thought he was not fast enough to let him follow him. If he was complaining now, he would surely go down. "Who? Come out. " As soon as the two brothers landed on the roof, they heard a gloomy roar. Su oak''s eyes flashed with killing intention. And Suqi hit a thrill, so quickly was found, then the next thing to do a fart! "Come out." Zi Mo roars and looks at Mu Yunhan quickly. It''s so late that there are still people who dare to break into Cloud City, and those who have not been found have arrived here. It can be seen that the accomplishments of the visitors must be high. "Brother, shall we go out?" "What are you doing here if you don''t go out?" Su oak looks like an idiot. Suzy scratched his hair. Does he look like an idiot? Brother always looks at him like an idiot. Suddenly, a sword came, and Su oak quickly moved Su Qi behind him. The little body leaped and dodged the sword. What Zimo didn''t expect was that he would see two children, and he could escape his sword so easily, and his eyes immediately glared. "Zimo, stop it." Mu Yunhan shouts urgently. "Oak son, Qi Er, how did you come here?" "Oak son, Qi Er, are you Yunxuan''s son?" as like as two peas, two brothers, the same as Yun Xuanzhen. Su oak did not speak and stood cold. Suqi smiles like a fox. Let Zi Mo eyebrow heart beat, how does he feel this smile some seep person? "Uncle, do you still need to ask when you see our faces? We are all our own people. Can you move your sword? Just now uncle scared the baby. If the baby cries, uncle, you will suffer Su Qipi was smiling, but his flesh was not smiling. The murderous spirit of the ninth stage peak of the Jin Xuanqi period would have shaken him to the roof of the house if his brother hadn''t pulled him. "Do you look frightened?" Zimo didn''t believe Su Qi''s words at all, but he put his sword away. "We go down and talk." Zimo saw that the two children were not easy to offend. They only found out when they arrived at Yunxiao hall. It can be seen that they can come and go freely in many places. "Uncle." As soon as she came down, Suzie cried sweetly. "Well!" Mu Yunhan nodded and was surprised that their brothers would come to Yuncheng. Su oak just nodded slightly. Mu Yunhan has been used to his cold character and doesn''t care about it. Even when he was together, he really wanted to see his father and son together."Oak son, Qi Er, come into the room and say." Mu Yunhan knew that their brothers would not venture to Yuncheng for no reason. "Good!" Su Qi is happy to arrive, a pair of cunning eyes shuttling around. "Wow! Uncle, your family is really impressive. " "This is your home, too." Mu Yunhan rubbed Suqi''s hair. "Oak son, is it something to come so late?" "Yes! Uncle, Qi''er moved her hands and feet on Ling Qiushui''s body. She came so late to clean her up. " Suqi replied first. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "Clean up Ling Qiushui?" Mu Yunhan is interested. "Qi''er, why didn''t you say earlier that uncle can come to pick you up? The cloud city is heavily guarded..." Fierce, Mu cloud cold live mouth, this is not he in the mouth? If the guards were strictly guarded, could the two brothers not be found until they arrived at the Yunxiao hall? In looking at Su oak''s expression, that expression is like saying that only you believe, Mu Yunhan is dumb. "Ha ha!" Zimo couldn''t help laughing. It''s good that they are heavily guarded in Cloud City, but they seem to be useless to these two little ghosts. "Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunhan asked. "Han''er, your mother has been making trouble all night to let your elder brother marry Ling Qiushui. Now it is more serious. Please send a letter to your elder brother and ask him to take your mother to the ghost doctor." Outside came the anxious voice of Mu Yufeng. Mu Yunhan gets up to open the door. "Dad, you come in first and say that oak and Qi''er are here." "Really." Mu Yu Feng''s eyes beat with joy and rushed in. A look, Mu Yufeng some silly eyes. brothers two people as like as two peas in a uniform, he saw two times on the brothers, but still couldn''t tell who was who. "Which of you is oak and which is Qi''er! Grandfather can''t tell you apart Mu Yu Feng smile, try to make his expression soft. "Hello, grandfather. I''m Qi''er." Su Qi got up and bowed politely to Mu Yufeng. "Good, good! Grandfather, remember, you are Qi''er Then his eyes looked at the cold Su oak. "You are oak." "Grandfather." Su oak gave a hard cry. He didn''t like to be close to anyone except his mother. "Brother, why don''t we save grandma first! After saving grandma, we will go to clean up Ling Qiushui "Whatever you want." Su oak was still expressionless. He didn''t like the so-called grandmother. "Qi Er, you said you saved your grandmother?" Mu Yufeng looked at him in shock. "Grandfather, Qi''er is the seventh grade alchemist of Xuan level. Six days later, Qi''er will also participate in the alchemy competition. It is said that the youngest Xuan level alchemist in Haoyue kingdom is his uncle. Unfortunately, uncle can''t participate in the competition at this age. Otherwise, Qi''er will be able to compete with his uncle." Qi''er didn''t forget to show himself everywhere. He was very energetic and aggressive. Mu cloud cold corner of the mouth smoked, he has not already admitted defeat? This kid still wants to talk about this matter, but he has the proud capital to look at his energetic appearance. Zimo is almost going to kneel down. Yunxuan''s fortune is good enough. Now there are two more talented sons and a beautiful little princess. He really won''t let people live. Mu Yufeng is even bigger eyes, a face of disbelief, his two grandsons outstanding, naive very treat his Mu family. "Oak son, Qi''er, you are all the pride of our Mu family!" Mu Yufeng was so excited that he almost burst into tears. Thinking of that day, the man whose face turned green with anger was his grandson. He was not so happy. "Ha ha! Grandfather, let''s talk about it later! Now let''s go and see grandma Su Qi was happy to smile, but he murmured in his heart that if his mother knew that he had recognized Mu family early, his buttocks would blossom. "Oh! Yes, yes. " Mu Yu Feng thought of his intention. "Uncle, you send someone to stop Ling Qiushui. You can''t let her go to grandma''s room. If he finds out, grandma will be in danger." Su Qi said solemnly. "Good! Qi Er, don''t worry! My uncle will let jiapai''s men guard the gate of lanruo Mu Yun cold face of the guarantee. "Uncle, I''m afraid you can''t guard it. If Qi''er guesses well, Ling Qiushui should be a member of the witch clan. Only the witch people can use silkworm ice Gu. Moreover, the witch people can use concealment to make people unable to defend themselves. Xin''er was stolen and put in the carriage, and no one found it. This shows that someone took xiner away by stealth." When talking about business, Suqi''s face was serious, and his sly expression disappeared. "Witch clan?" Mu Yunhan and Mu Yufeng, Zimo, three people quickly look at each other. "Qi''er, how do you know the witch clan?" Mu Yunhan was shocked. The people of the Wu clan seldom moved among the four countries. If it had not been for the Mu family and their witch clan, they did not know much about it. "Because Qi''er and brother have a master who knows the world''s affairs. In a word, if you people in secret put this gold powder on your eyes, once they use concealment, they can see clearly."Su Qi handed Mu Yunhan a porcelain vase. "Good!" Mu Yunhan takes over the porcelain vase. "At dinner, Ling Qiushui asked about the ghost doctor. It seems that she is worried that the ghost doctor will know her identity." "I didn''t expect that she was really a witch." Zimo is also very strange. Why are the people of the witch clan related to the Ling family? "Since you are a wizard, please come to Zixu! Our Cloud City has done its utmost to the sorcerers. If they don''t know how to repay them, then we can''t blame our Mu family for being ruthless. " Mu Yufeng narrowed his eyes. The anger in his eyes was irresistible. Since he got involved with the witch clan, he had to make some decisions. "Zimo, you go and arrange. My father and I will take oak and Qi''er to the place." "Good." Zi Mo turns out that Mu Yunhan''s porcelain vase leaves quickly. "Let''s go!" Mu Yunhan gets up to lead the way. Just arrived at the gate of lanruo courtyard, I heard the voice of gentleman Xi shouting. "Ling Qiushui must be in control of the silkworm ice Gu in grandma''s body, we must be quick, before Ling Qiushui doubts, lead the silkworm ice Gu out of grandma''s body." Suzie''s short legs went very fast, and her face became more serious. "You go in and I''ll watch on the roof." Su oak was never at ease. With that, people are no longer in place. The three quickly entered the room. As soon as he saw muyufeng, the gentleman was excited and angrily rebuked: "Mu Yufeng, where have you been? Didn''t I ask you to find xuan''er? How can you let the water son stay in the Cloud City alone and run with the fox spirit? " "Granddad, knock grandma out." "Oh, good!" Mu Yu Feng step forward, in the case of his wife broken can not prevent, the gentleman Xi beat dizzy. "Put grandma on the bed." Suqi said as she took down the cloth bag that was slung on her body. Take out a porcelain bottle and a small black bowl of strange color. Quickly pour the liquid from the porcelain bottle into the small bowl. Su Qi is more and more upset, the Qionghua liquid in this is the holy product to kill gu! He had to collect hundreds of poisons to refine it. "Qi Er, is this valuable?" Mu Yunhan looks at him that one face does not give up the appearance, the novel asks a way. "In short, it''s hard to buy a thousand dollars." Pour out the last drop, and the last one comes out is a silver white insect. "Fortunately, Xin''er has some ghost doctor to cure her. Otherwise, this Qionghua liquid is only enough for Xin''er, and I am also to blame. At that time, xiner was taken away by her father and mother because she didn''t have time to check her body." Su Qi murmured in a low voice. He was very sad. His little xiner couldn''t stand the damage of the silkworm ice Gu. He forgot to tell his mother that his master had read more than half of the medical books given him by his master. Many problems and miscellaneous diseases can''t defeat him now. They are all caused by his busy work. Holding the small bowl, Su Qi walked cautiously to the gentleman''s side with his short legs. He was so serious that he could not be serious. "Qi Er, you''re not going to feed that worm into your grandmother''s stomach, are you?" Mu Yun swallows a mouthful of saliva coldly and fiercely, just feel a cold air to attack the forehead top directly. Mu Yufeng feels the same way. "Uncle, these are Qionghua liquid refined from poisonous flowers. They are the favorite food of the silkworm ice bug. But this is only the male one, which is used to attract the female one. Cover your ears." "What are you doing with your ears?" Mu Yun cold puzzled, Mu Yufeng more puzzled, incited the charming peach blossom eye, his nephew is more and more mysterious. "See the bell in my hand? This is the soul swallowing bell. When I shake it, people''s mind will be controlled. If you don''t want to be controlled, hold your ears quickly. " Mu Yunhan and Mu Yufeng listen, quickly cover their ears, standing far away. Suqi slowly rang the soul eating bell, a calm face. I saw the white insects in Qionghua liquid began to surge, with joy with the rhythm of the bell swing. Su Qiyue to shake faster, Mu Yunhan has been paying attention to the small bell. Slowly, he felt dizzy and quickly closed his eyes. The bell and the fork made people want to sleep. Mu Yu Feng also has the same feeling, closed his eyes and did not dare to see. Slowly, the gentleman Xi on the bed frowned painfully. Su Qi a look, faster speed of the bell, long eyelashes, the water bright eyes more and more deep. "Poof...!" The gentleman jumped out of bed. Crash, spit out a stream of black water, emitting a fishy smell.Su Qi eyes slightly Lin, quickly stop shaking the bell. The Qionghua liquid in the small bowl is poured on the silkworm ice Gu vomited by the gentleman Xi. In an instant, Qionghua liquid turned into ice and sealed the silkworm ice Gu under it. At the same time, in the room cross legged sitting on the bed to control silkworm ice Gu Ling Qiushui spit out a mouthful of black blood. Ling Qiushui''s eyes are sinister and quickly wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth. It is impossible and impossible for anyone to find her silkworm ice bug. Quickly got off the bed, Ling Qiushui quickly arranged his appearance. There were three knocks on the door. In an instant, a black masked man appeared in her room. "Palace master." The visitor called respectfully. "What''s going on in lanruo courtyard?" "Back to the palace master, the brothers were staring in the dark, and found nothing unusual." "It''s impossible. Someone interrupted me. I''ll go over and have a look. Wait here. If anyone comes, I''ll say I''ve fallen asleep." "Yes, Lord." Ling Qiushui raises her eyes, and her beautiful eyes are full of hatred. Who is it? Lingqiu water in chanting words, in an instant, the red figure disappeared. The door opened automatically, but no one was seen. Su oak was sitting on the roof of the house. He had killed two people who had been concealed by concealment. He sleeps lazily on the roof with his small body. Looking at the dark night, he is worried about his mother. In such a dark night, his mother will be ill again. All of a sudden, a woman in red in the distance attracted his attention. Every time she passed by a guard, the guard was standing in a proper manner. It was obvious that she was not seen at all. His small body suddenly jumped up, Ling Qiushui came over. The bloodthirsty coldness in Su oak''s eyes lightly leaped down the roof and entered the room. Gentleman Xi also wake up, Mu Yunhan is trying to tell her the truth. "Ling Qiushui is coming. It''s invisible." "How can these two children be here?" When she saw Suqi, she felt strange. When she saw Su oak come in, she was even more strange. "Mother, didn''t you always want to have a grandson? Oak, Qi''er and Xin''er are your grandsons. " Mu Yunhan knew that, in concealing, I was afraid that his mother would hate oak son more. "What do you mean?" Gentleman Xi beautiful face on a flash of surprise! "Mother, Su Zimo is not dead, she is back." "How could it be? Is Su Zimo not dead, also impossible to have a child? " I don''t believe it. But looking at her son''s face, she had to believe it. "Qi''er and I should hide first. You''d better pretend to be asleep, otherwise, she may hurt the killer." Su oak doesn''t care whether a gentleman believes it or not. The two brothers looked at each other and quickly disappeared into the room. "Mother, get off the bus." Mu Yunhan is eager to help his mother pull the quilt. A look at my father. They went to the table and sat down. They quickly smeared their eyes with the powder Suzie had given them. The father and son pretended to be talking. "Cheep!" The door was pushed open from the outside. Sleeping gentleman Xi''s eyelids moved. The father and son, who were talking, looked at the door together. "Why! How does the door open automatically Mu Yunhan pretended to have a strange face and went to close the door. Ling Qiushui saw Mu cloud cold, a burst of doubt in the beautiful eyes. Why is mu Yunhan here? Ling Qiushui frowned and thought for a while. Go to the bed. Listening to gentleman Xi''s even breath, she frowned. What''s going on? She was bitten by silkworm ice Gu, but Junzi Xi was OK. The only possibility is that the silkworm ice Gu in Junzi Xi''s body was solved. Fierce, Ling Qiushui''s eyes flash a trace of killing. I looked around and found nothing unusual. In order to let herself not be doubted, now she has to kill Junzi Xi while Mu Yunhan is also there. In addition to the abnormal behavior of Junzi Xi today, she has to kill Junzi Xi. No one will find out that she did it. She will blame all this on the head of Mingyue Mountain Villa. After all, Junzi Xi was not normal when she was in Mingyue Mountain Villa. Mu Yunhan and Mu Yu were both abnormal Maple knows. Fierce, Ling Qiushui sleeve under the hands of a more bright dagger, high up. Several pairs of eyes in the dark nervously look at Ling Qiushui''s action. "Bang!" The door was suddenly knocked open by Zimo. Ling Qiushui''s action pauses in midair, turns head to look at Zimo who hastily enters."Yunhan, an assassin was found in Miss Ling''s room. Miss Ling is missing." Fierce, Ling Qiushui beautiful eyes lock, slightly think for a while, put away the dagger, quickly go outside. Mu cloud cold and Mu Yu Feng a look, hanging the heart fell down. Looking at the fading red shadow. Mu Yunhan sits on the chair. "Zimo, your collision is too timely, indirectly saved my mother''s life!" "It was oak who told me to do it." Zi Mo said to the truth, "I was also thinking about how to deal with the lady. Suddenly, the oak son passed the secret tone to me, and I bumped into it." "Well, Ling Qiushui, what did I do to you? You tried to kill me." Gentleman Xi is angry to start the body, the thought that she wakes up to see that white insect, she wants to vomit. "She will attack you in order to put the blame on Mingyue Mountain Villa. After all, when she was in Mingyue Mountain Villa, she put Xin''er in the carriage of your cloud city in order to separate the relationship between the two families. Once you think about this, it is not difficult to guess the motive of her trying to kill you." Su oak said solemnly with his short legs. Mu Yunhan, Mu Yufeng, Zimo looks at him in shock. They haven''t thought so deeply, but he, a five-year-old child, can see it? "Oak son, you are so good that even my grandfather didn''t think so deeply. Thanks to your brothers tonight." Mu Yufeng heart don''t mention more happy, two grandchildren are the dragon in the human. "Muyufeng, you already knew that, didn''t you?" Gentleman Xi asked coldly, from the bed, beautiful face on some pale and powerless, as if only she was in the dark? "I just learned that the day before yesterday." Mu Yufeng also does not conceal. "Since you already know the truth, you should have told me earlier! What are the things I went to do in Mingyue villa Gentleman Xi angry roar, he actually called her grandson is wild, there is a grandmother like her in the world? Then he looked at the two brothers with a soft face. "Children, I''m sorry, grandma was drugged by the fox spirit, and she didn''t even recognize her grandson. Grandma apologizes to you. You must forgive grandma." Gentleman Xi attitude is extremely sincere, eyes are also a sincere. A person''s eyes can''t deceive people. After all, he is his grandmother, and he doesn''t have too much resistance in his heart. As soon as Suqi looked at her brother''s eyes, she knew that her brother had already ignored it. "Grandma, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Isn''t grandma unaware of the truth?" Suqi had a sweet smile on her face. She was so cute that she couldn''t help wanting to kiss her. "Oh! Grandma''s babies are so sensible. They are all grandma''s eyesight. Xiner was ill last time. This time is the same. Grandma is really damned. " Gentleman Xi''s face tears quietly fall, think of that thin and constantly twitching figure, her heart incomparable self blame, what did she do? "Grandma, take a rest! Xin''er is all right. She will be back in five days. " Suqi laughed and was very happy. He was also worried that his grandmother would not like them even if she knew their identity? It seems that he thinks too much. "It must be OK!" The gentleman is still guilty. Mu Yunhan and Mu Yufeng looked at each other with a smile, and now it''s over. "Grandma, our identity needs to be hidden for some time, so please don''t tell anyone else." Su Qi laughs rice, voice waxy, listen to people''s heart like water flowing gently. "Good! Good! Listen to our baby. " Don''t mention how happy you are. looked as like as two peas looked at Suzy. "Do your brothers wear the same two? Grandma won''t recognize you? " "Grandma, it''s easy to recognize Qi''er and brother''s expressions. Brother is expressionless, while Qi''er is colorful." "Is it?" Gentleman Xi looked again, no matter, she has time to divide. "By the way, grandma, you don''t want to go to Ling Qiushui''s room these days, so she won''t have a chance to kill you. Qi''er will move a little bit, so that Ling Qiushui doesn''t dare to go out to meet people. She can''t make any mistakes for a while." "Good, good! Grandma will listen to you. " Gentleman Xi everything depends on his own grandson, grandson is so big, daughter-in-law? Naturally, you don''t have to worry about it. As for Ling Qiushui, go away. "Grandma, grandfather, uncle, my brother and I will go first." "Well! Don''t worry about it! People in Cloud City will not stop you. " Mu Yunhan thought that they would go to the whole lingqiushui, naturally did not leave them. "Go, brother."When the brothers go out. Gentleman Xi and ruthlessly cut Mu cloud cold and Mu Yu Feng one eye. Mu Yun Han shrunk his neck, which is none of his business. As soon as he flashed, the man had disappeared. "Mu Yufeng, you can sleep in the guest room for a month." Gentleman Xi turned to return the bed, fell down to sleep. Mu Yu Feng a face bitter ha ha, this has what relation with him, he wants to tell her to come, but also must have another chance! -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 After Ling Qiushui goes back, Zimo says that the assassin has run away. When Ling Qiushui comes back, Zimo takes people away. This Ling Qiushui heart more confused, exactly where the problem? "Well!" Ling Qiushui stuffy hum a, rolled up the sleeve to have a look, just painful place more a little red dot. Then, the pain continued to spread, and more and more red spots, the speed is very amazing, Ling Qiushui eyes startled at the changes in the body. "Ah The pain crawled all the way to the face. Ling Qiushui instantly moved to the side of the bronze mirror, looking at the dense red spots on his face. "Bang!" The bronze mirror was overturned by her. "Feitian Gu, I''m totally unknown that someone gave me a Feitian Gu." Ling Qiushui is full of anger. He has a red face and looks more ferocious. On the roof not far from Ling Qiushui, Suqi gently shakes the soul swallowing bell in his hand. At the moment, on his small face carved with jade, cold-blooded evil, which is more terrible than cold-blooded evil, seems to be the natural darling of evil. "Ling Qiushui, let you poison Xin''er. I''m so sorry if I don''t pay him back in his own way." As Suqi shook and talked to herself, his eyes were full of evil. His little xiner didn''t know whether she had woken up now. She thought of her sister''s pale face. Su Qi wanted to kill Ling Qiushui. "Qi''er, almost. Ling Qiushui is also a master of the next Gu. For Feitian Gu, she will soon recognize it. Let''s go back first." Su oak warned that the day would soon break. "Good! Brother. " Su Qi moved nimbly to put away the soul eating bell and Ling Qiushui. This time, you will know that Yama is easy to be provoked, and it is difficult to pester the little ghosts. The speed of the brothers'' feet is very fast. Before long, the two brothers left the Cloud City. Ling Qiushui covered his face with a silk scarf, and his eyes were exhausted. His mouth under the scarves was killing. The people who came down to Feitian Gu must be nearby. If they were far away, there was no way to control Feitian Gu. Ling Qiushui''s sharp eyes never let go of any corner. "Damn it, it''s a little late." Ling Qiu was so angry that she returned to the room with a pale face. Just want to treat themselves, but found that the red dot began to purulent. "Ah Ling Qiushui screamed in horror and looked at his face in horror. The flying poisonous insects were poisonous. "No, no, my face, my face..." Ling Qiushui held up his hands, and his face was frightened as if he saw death. Ling Qiushui is full of self mockery. She is a master of the next Gu, but in the end, she is teased by a five-year-old child. How can she feel. "Suqi, Su Zimo? I can''t spare you Ling Qiushui''s eyes were filled with hate, and covered his face with a white silk scarf. There were three taps on the table. A black masked man appeared in the room. "Palace master." "Did you know what happened last night?" In the cold tone, with a strong sense of killing, the tail of the eye swept to the kneeling black masked man on the ground. "Back to the palace master, they seem to have noticed that four of our people have been missing, and their men should have killed them, according to their subordinates." "Waste, a group of waste, can be killed with power that no mortal can possess?" Ling Qiushui excited and angry roar way, the whole body because of anger and gently trembling? "Out of these, nothing else?" The cold, vicious voice came to mind again. The man in black trembled. The urgent reply: "return to the palace master, last night lanruo courtyard there, Mu Yunhan took two children in, and soon came out." What the man in black missed was that he had kept up with the two children, but on the way, he suddenly had a stomachache and went to the cottage. After returning, the two children disappeared. "They are indeed." Lingqiushui gnashing teeth roar way. "Go for the order! All the people in Mingyue Mountain Villa should be killed, especially those three children. Don''t let go of any of them. " The black masked man raised his eyes and hesitated for a moment. He didn''t say anything at all and nodded back. Then came the news of Lingqiu aquatic disease, lingqiushui did not even come out. Ink house, here is the courtyard of Muyun cold, far away, you can hear happy laughter. "Ha ha! Cloud cold, that Ling autumn water that call a miserable ah! Her face is full of pussy, but this time it''s frightening. What do you think Ling Qiushui will do? " Zimo is dressed in a white robe with a graceful demeanor. Mu Yunhan a red robe, bright and incomparable, dark eyes, swallowing the bright light as stars. "She''s very resourceful. She still dares to live in Cloud City at this point. She must have plans for follow-up. If it wasn''t for uprooting them, I would have solved her last night."Mu cloud cold a burst of anger, the heart is unwilling to pat the table. "This is the end of the story. Qi''er''s Feitian Gu made her destroy her face. She was busy treating her face. For a while, she would not have any tricks. What''s worrying now is that it''s time for the top of mordobi''s shore to appear. We have to deal with a new round of assassination." Mu Yunhan fell to the back of the chair, lazily leaning on the back of the chair, looking up at the roof. "Yes! As soon as they were able to catch their breath, they had to find a way to deal with the people in Mordor. It''s a pity that they are so determined to kill Mu''s family. It''s a pity that they can wander outside for half a month every year. I don''t know what kind of routine they will use this time. Some of them are busy during this period. Alchemy competition, sister-in-law''s thirteen shops are opened at the same time, and the national celebration banquet is a wave after wave. " Mu Yunhan slightly close eyebrows, suddenly think of a thing. "By the way, there has been no news about the king''s presence in the sky. Hasn''t the elder sister-in-law sent the evidence? How many days have it been? " Mu Yunhan seems to be talking to himself. "I really want to see her as soon as possible. Even the king comes to heaven and dares to move. Yunxuan doesn''t know if she can be tamed." Son said goodbye with deep meaning, full of expectation. "Not so good-natured? But what she did was stunning. " Mu Yunhan has a smile on his face. In fact, he didn''t see Su Zimo''s honor very clearly at that time, because she was so dead that she hung her head. Now he could not recognize her. In Mingyue villa, Suqi is still sleeping. Su oak didn''t have the habit of sleeping in. He would get up at dawn. "Oak." Su qingjue came over anxiously. Su oak raised his eyebrows and asked, "uncle, is something wrong?" "Well!" Su qingjue nodded. "The bark retting in the paper mill turned black and was deliberately damaged. Fortunately, it was found in time that the finished products and colored products were not destroyed by them." "The paper mill is heavily guarded, and ordinary people can''t get in at all." Su oak walked a few steps and said in a deep voice, "unless there is a ghost in the paper mill." "It''s possible." Su qingjue clenched his fist because of his carelessness. "It''s a pity that all the 20 pools have been polluted, and all the polluted pools have been retting for four hours. It seems that the man is very familiar with everything in the paper mill. If Uncle could go half a column of incense in the morning last night, the thief''s plan would not have been successful." Su oak''s small body turned to Su qingjue with a soft face. "Uncle, don''t blame yourself too much. Sometimes when the enemy is dark, I can''t defend myself." "Who would it be?" Su Qing can''t think of it. Everyone seems to be loyal. He is extremely concerned about the things in the paper mill. He has never found anything unusual. Moreover, he has to get up in the middle of the night to have a look. "At present, we have offended a lot of people in Mingyue villa. It''s no surprise that someone will make a trip secretly. My uncle has asked someone to change the water in the retting pool. Now the finished product is enough for opening, and other uncle Murong will be responsible for pulling it away." "My uncle will move to the paper mill tonight, and the opening will be soon. We can''t make any trouble and ruin your mother''s efforts." Su qingjue thought in his heart that he must catch the thief. "No, uncle. Let''s go together in the evening and let the beaver guard it secretly. If that man appears tonight, he will never come back." Su oak''s eyes were deep, as sharp as a falcon, glaring at the horizon. In his heart, he thought his mother was tight, but his mother was not in the village. What did he always feel missing? "The uncle is busy first. Don''t tell your mother about it. She''s exhausted for xiner, so you can''t make her work on both sides." "Uncle, don''t worry, this matter can still be solved, will not tell his mother." Su qingjue nodded and left. "Oh! Wait for me. I''ll go with you Su qingjue stops and looks at he Yunting. He Yunting trotted over, "which son of a bitch who ate leopard gall has been ruined for a few days. I went to check it one by one. He Yunting had to let him have a hard time. He was good. He pulled out a piece of hair and had a thick waist. I had to throw him into the red flame''s stomach." Obviously, he Yunting also knew what happened in the paper mill. Su oak did not stop he Yunting. He always believed in uncle he''s ability. "I''ll go to the shop to check the loading, and I''ll give it to you over there." "Oak son, be careful. When I went out this morning, I found some sneaky people outside the villa." He Yunting reminds a way, it seems, there are not afraid of death to the muzzle of the gun. "Don''t worry! Have Tongzi and uncle Shaoyu accompany oak son Su oak gave them a reassuring look and turned to the dining room.In the Imperial Palace, in the palace of Yao Guifei. At first glance, the palace of orchid in GuiDian is exquisite and beautiful. In the palace, beique palace is full of insects, dazzling as if in the Treasury. Yao Guifei knelt on the carpet, her body trembling. In front of her was a pile of yellow paper. The emperor Haoyue, the prince and the empress all gathered here. "Princess Yao, look for yourself. These are all private letters with Prime Minister Li found in Tian''er''s study. With the jade pendant last time, do you dare to quibble this time?" Emperor Haoyue looks at the trembling imperial concubine Yao deeply. It is obviously the dragon''s anger. "I, my emperor, these ministers and concubines really don''t know what''s going on? It is very likely that someone will frame Tian''er. If Tian''er does, will he put these letters in his study? I hope the emperor can find out clearly. " Yao Guifei''s eyes twinkled and she explained in a hurry. She wanted to bite and refuse to admit, but the evidence was right in front of her. It happened so suddenly that she didn''t hear any news before. The evidence will make her never turn over. How could Tian''er be so confused that the evidence of private negotiations with ministers would be put in his study at will. Is he going to play with himself? "You don''t know? Someone''s going to frame tianer? Huh Emperor Haoyue glanced at Princess Yao coldly. "I''ll tell you that he didn''t have time to put it away. He went to Su''s mansion that night, and he fainted. I was concerned about him. I went to the palace to see him in person. I didn''t expect to see these letters in his study. These letters are very clear. Ten years ago, in order to compete for favor, you sent your confidant, Mr. Li Cheng, to look for it for you Li Cheng Xiang paid attention to the Xiao family. Many years ago, their ancestors refined a pill for a royal concubine in the palace. But after taking the elixir, the imperial concubine showed signs of poisoning. The imperial concubine bit that there was something wrong with the Xiao family''s pills. The first emperor was enraged and in a fury, the Xiao family made pills at that time The family entered the prison, but later the truth was found out. It turned out that the imperial concubine had failed to ask for Xi Sui Dan and deliberately framed the Xiao family. After finding out the truth, he wanted to make some compensation to the Xiao family and wanted the Xiao family to work as alchemists in the palace. However, the Xiao family refused one by one, and they didn''t want anything. As long as the emperor said, it was their Xiao family''s place All refined pills are forbidden to enter the palace. The first emperor agreed to the request of the Xiao family. Ten years ago, the same thing happened to you and the princess. It''s a pity that without the pill, Cheng Xiang Li killed the Xiao family. If it wasn''t for Li Hu''s accident, it would have been a long sleep. It''s a pity that such a practice would have killed human nature My heart is cold. " Haoyue Huang finished and looked out of the window with heartache. Empress Ji wu''er looks at Yao Guifei fiercely. The old fox of Prime Minister Li was apparently their man, but behind his back he was the lady Yao''s. The prince stood on one side without any expression. This is the royal family. Jun Lintian has always been ambitious. He knows that, but he was too careless and lost so miserably this time. "My emperor, all these things are done by my concubine. It has nothing to do with Tian''er." The matter has come to this point. Yao Guifei knows that even with all kinds of sophistry, Emperor Haoyue will not believe her. Now she only wants to keep his son, so that he can make a comeback. "Did you do it alone?" Haoyue Huang looked at Yao Guifei coldly, "hum! Do you treat me as a child? " How can emperor Haoyue tolerate the next son who wants to plan against him? "Somebody." The emperor of the moon roared outside. Soon, two eunuchs came in. "You are not allowed to approach Yao without my permission." "Yes, Emperor." After trying hard to be courted by the imperial concubine Yao. After that, the emperor of Haoyue announced to the world that the three princes came to heaven with the intention of rebellion. The evidence was conclusive, and all military power was taken back. From then on, he was not allowed to participate in the government affairs, the three princes'' mansion was forbidden forever, and he was not allowed to step out of the sanwangfu. The Li Chengxiang family, because of its relationship with Jun Lintian''s affairs, was also the mastermind of killing the Xiao family. They were all killed by the whole family. When Jun Lin Tian knew all this, he was still in his sleep. He dreamt of how he destroyed himself. At noon, Su Zimo received the news from Liu Shiyu. Mu Yun Xuan is also beside, see Su Zimo''s expression. Some jealous asked, "do you still care about him in your heart?" "Who?" Su Zimo feels that Mu Yunxuan''s problem is puzzling. "Jun Lin Tian, do you still care about him?" Mu Yunxuan asked again. "Muyunxuan, would you like to say something in line with the reality? That kind of scum is worth caring about Su purple Mo is a burst of white eye to throw past. Muyun Xuan face on a happy, do not care about it!Su Zimo tore up the note and said in his heart, "Su Zimo, I have done everything I can for you. Junlintian was taken back his military power, he was not allowed to participate in the government, and the three princes'' mansion was forbidden forever. For a person who wants to make a great plan, he has been broken his wings and will never turn over." In fact, muyunxuan also received the news of muyunhan. He already knew all about what happened last night. "Lady, what shall we do today?" -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Mu Yunxuan only felt that he was in a good mood. Although junlintian was not a rival in love, he always went to find his wife and let him be separated from each other. "What else? To serve you three meals a day, you have to find wild vegetables and fish and shrimps in person, but you can''t eat them every day. Let''s go into the mountains to have a look today! See if you can get other game for your strange uncle "The dishes made by the lady are very delicious. Even if you eat the same dishes every day, you can''t get tired of them." Mu Yunxuan smiles brightly. There was such a moment, Su Zimo looked stupefied. "You got up early in the morning and put honey on your mouth." "I''m only sweet to women." Mu Yunxuan blinked his deep eyes and looked at Su Zimo deeply. In this world, Su Zimo is the only one who can let him treat Su Zimo with such attitude. "Then I will be honored." Su Zimo''s heart flashed a strange mood, back on the bamboo basket, back to the mountain. Mu Yunxuan eyebrows pick pick, although there is no progress, when they get along with the way much better than before! "Lady, let''s go together." Mu Yunxuan never thought that he would have such a naive time. Su Zimo turns a deaf ear, some fear in the heart, Mu Yunxuan that only wife let her heart palpitate. Looking at the happiness within reach, she just didn''t have the courage to hold out her hand. She was afraid that after she stretched out her hand, the happiness would stab into her chest with a sharp knife. In Cloud City, Ling Qiushui''s room, a man in black kneels on the ground and respectfully says what happened outside. After listening, Ling Qiushui willow eyebrow light Cu, then, water eyes flashed a touch of excited color. "I see. Go down!" "Yes, Lord." After the black masked man retreated, Ling Qiushui was half reclining on the beauty couch. Her eyes were full of calculations. In an instant, her eyes were covered with light. At present, Su Zimo is not in Mingyue Mountain Villa, nor is Muyun Xuan. And the Su family, she must not waste this opportunity. Ling Qiushui quickly got up and disappeared in the room. The house of the three princes, which was full of people the day before, is now deserted. It didn''t take long for Ling Qiushui to find the prison of the three princes'' mansion. She was in a red dress and her face was covered with a face towel of the same color. Nowadays, the prison in the three princes'' mansion is in vain. There are no prison guards. Who will serve a king who has no status. Ling Qiushui entered the prison without any effort. Three of Su Ziyun''s family are in the same cell. Ling Qiushui looked down at them. But looking at the masked woman who burst in suddenly, three people are not clear, so looking at the woman in red. "Who are you?" Su Ziyun asked coldly. "To save your people." Ling Qiushui looks up at Su Ziyun contemptuously. This stupid woman, was designed by people, do not know what is going on, her little head melon also dare to fight with Su Zimo? But look at their looks, we should not know what happened outside. "The one who saved us?" There was a surprise in their eyes. Especially Su Weichen, a glimmer of expectation flashed in his turbid eyes. He''s fed up with days in prison. Then, Su Ziyun has doubts in his heart, and looks at Ling Qiushui fiercely. "Why did you save us?" She is not stupid enough to believe that this woman will save them without any conditions. "There are conditions to save you, of course." Sure enough, Su Ziyun guessed right. "What conditions?" Su Ziyun bit his lip and asked, the top priority is to leave this ghost place and live to do what he wants to do. "Let''s not talk about it. Don''t you want to know how you got into this prison?" This is the key point. This is what Su Ziyun is eager to know. "You know what''s going on?" Su Ziyun shook the iron fence excitedly. The iron chain on the hand made a sharp crash. "Hum! I''m afraid it will make the two old men sad Ling Qiushui glanced at Su Weichen and lengchan without trace. Su Weichen and lengchan looked at each other for a second, but did not know why he looked at Ling Qiushui. "Girl, do you mean..." What did Su Weichen guess vaguely in his heart? "Lord Su, as a father, you are really a failure. You are actually sent to prison by your daughter." A simple word, without too much explanation, but let everyone understand her meaning?"It''s su Zimo''s little practitioner, isn''t it?" Su Ziyun roared out of her mouth. "Su Zimo?" Su Weichen''s face is a little excited. How could it be her? Jielengchan is a cold face, she really regret that day did not fill Su purple Mo a bowl of poison, let her die, there will be no such things happen. "It seems that you are not too stupid. On the night of the accident, my people were also in Su''s house. Unfortunately, they were found out and killed. Su Zimo''s plan of killing two birds with one stone is amazing. A few letters and two jade pendants can make the Su family, the third Prince and the Li family fall into the abyss." "What do you mean? What''s the matter with the Lord? " A trace of urgency flashed through Su Ziyun''s eyes. They were locked up here and could not hear any news. This morning, she only found that there were a lot fewer prison guards than usual. Could it be that something happened to the palace. "I didn''t expect you to be very affectionate to him? Before I answer your question, I want to know an answer. " Ling Qiushui looks at Su Ziyun coldly, she is not in vain to save a useless person. "Su Zimo did all this. She hated your cruelty and even more hated you for robbing her fiance. If I rescued you, what are your plans?" Finish saying, Ling Qiushui don''t have deep meaning to look at Su Ziyun, the corner of the mouth under the face towel pan sneer. "Kill Su Zimo?" Su Ziyun knows that this is the purpose of this woman, and also the answer she wants most. Her purpose is to use her to kill Su Zimo. Her life has been destroyed by Su Zimo. What else should she be afraid of. "I love that." Under the silk scarf the successful sneer is a bit addictive. "Today''s three princes, has been taken back all rights, and has been banned for life, Emperor Haoyue from the imperial edict." The cool tone is full of schadenfreude. "What?" Su Ziyun couldn''t believe it. How could the prince who was still high yesterday be reduced to such a state today? Su Weichen is also a Leng, he has never thought that the king will fall, although Jun Lintian is proud, but there are still some Chengfu. "Yun''er, that Xiaojian man has ruined your life. Don''t worry. If you can go out, your mother will help you kill that man with the help of your grandfather." Jielengchan looks at her daughter with heartache. Her daughter could have become the three princesses that people admire. All of these are destroyed by Su Zimo''s little Jian man. She will kill Su Zimo once, even if she fights for her life. Suddenly, Ling autumn water eye Mou Lin Lin, "someone came?" Ling Qiu''s sailors suddenly had a jade flute with only fingers long. "Take this jade flute. As long as you think about it, someone will lead you to see me. The person who comes here should be Jiejia. You can get out of this cell in a fair and aboveboard way." Finish saying, see a red shadow float past, person already disappeared. Su Ziyun was surprised. The woman''s accomplishments were beyond her imagination. She put away the jade flute in her hand and looked out of the cell quietly. Seeing her uncle, Su Ziyun laughed and was very happy. Jielengchan a see their big brother, full of pride, disdain to see Su Weichen. It seems to be saying that if something goes wrong, it''s still her family''s people who are in charge of the business, and only the people who solve the family will save the Su family. Su Weichen bowed his head in shame. He was born humble. It was good to climb to the position of Taifu. He would marry Xie lengchan that day. What he saw was the strength behind her. The three generations of the Xie family were all the great Fu of the emperors of all dynasties, and they were in the right position. He was able to become the Taifu of today''s crown prince by this relationship. Now, the reconciliation family members of the Su family support the three princes secretly, but they did not expect that the three princes would fall down. "Big brother." Xie lengchan excitedly looks at his elder brother Jieyuan. "Chan''er, you suffer." Xie Yuan is about 50 years old. He is sharp headed and has two inverted moustaches. He has a pair of small and turbid eyes. He is gloomy. "Thank you, brother." "It''s all right. Come out!" Xie Yuan made a gesture to his entourage behind him. The attendant quickly opened the prison door. Su Weichen looked at Xie Yuan and felt guilty. "Thank you, brother!" Xie Yuan coldly looked at him, "confused, he was used, I do not know, I know you will not attack the prince, but the Lord is in the Su Fu thing, my emperor read that you are the prince''s Taifu, only to change the position of your Taifu, Su Fu is left for you to support the aged, my emperor''s grace is magnanimous, you should be careful when you go out this time." Xie Yuan has some resentment. He looks at his brother-in-law, who has never had many opinions. He has raised two white eyed wolves. Now he has good food and living in Mingyue Mountain Villa. He doesn''t care about his parents in prison. "Now that we have suffered such a big secret loss, we can''t make trouble and let the emperor find out the king. Then our efforts for so many years will be in vain.""Yes, elder brother, after a fall, we can gain wisdom. Wei Chen knows what to do!" Su Weichen nodded his head several times. He was so old that he lost the title of Taifu. He had nothing left, even the little fighting spirit he had left. "Yun''er, chan''er, you go back to Taifu house first. Uncle and your father still have something to discuss." Su Ziyun looked at Xie Yuan, "uncle, Wang Ye, he..." "Yun''er, my uncle knows what you are thinking? At present, the Lord is in a very bad mood now. He has smashed most of the things in the palace. Yesterday, the scenery was infinite, but today he was reduced to a prisoner. As a man, he will naturally be unwilling. Yun''er, you should go back first and wait for the Lord''s anger to disappear. My uncle is looking for a chance to let you and the Lord meet. " "Yuner thanks my uncle." Su Ziyun saluted slightly. "Uncle, I hope you can tell the Lord that Su Zimo did all this." Su Ziyun''s eyes showed a sinister cold light, Su Zimo, I su Ziyun must let you die without a burial place. "Su Zimo?" Solution yuan eyes startled unceasingly, "Su purple Mo is not dead?" Then he thought for a while, "even if Su Zimo is not dead, with her ability, can she have the ability to do so without being doubted?" "Uncle, the former Su Zimo couldn''t do it, but now it''s different. The master of Mingyue villa is Su Zimo." Su Ziyun cold explanation, that tiny squint in the eyes, is unable to hide the hatred. Fierce, Jieyuan is like being struck by lightning, staring at Su Ziyun. "Cloud son, this matter you can have inquired well, that Su purple Mo several jin how many, we still don''t know?" It''s hard to believe that the master of Mingyue villa is Su Zimo. "Uncle, Yuner can be sure that the master of Mingyue villa must be su Zimo." Su Ziyun said with a positive face. "So...!" Jieyuan''s brain is running fast. "Let''s go back first. We have to think about it carefully." Xie Yuan thought that maybe he could make good use of it. After they left, a dark figure also flew away quickly. In Sanqing mountain, Su Zimo is picking wild vegetables everywhere. Suddenly, the butterfly flew to her side, whispered a few words in her ear and flew away. Su Zimo''s hand of digging wild vegetables stops. Frown secretly thought, did not expect that the speed of the solution home is very fast. Xie Yuan, you finally made a move! Waiting for you to fall into the trap. Su Zimo will not be stupid enough to trip Jun Lin Tian with just a few letters. He will never be able to turn himself over. Even after the Su family was jailed, she did not take any action. She knew that with the ability to understand the family, she would be able to find a way to save the three of Su Weichen''s family. No matter whether her appearance offends the emperor Lin Tian, with her understanding of Jun Lin Tian, Jun Lin Tian will kill her in the end. But now she has time to breathe. At least, the wings of junlintian are broken. "Lady, I found some wild fruits." Mu Yunxuan hand holding a handful of green not ripe fruit, proud of the smile with a face of brilliance, looking at Su Zimo. She frowned. Mu Yunxuan excited face immediately a stiff, can''t be these wild fruits also can''t eat! Sure enough, Su Zimo''s cold voice came. "Throw away, those wild fruits are not mature, can''t eat?" Su Zimo thought to herself, after these two days of getting along with each other, she found that Muyun Xuan is really an idiot who can''t live in the wild. This is the life born in a good family. She can''t tell whether the fruit is ripe or not. If she goes to the countryside, she will not be able to distinguish wheat and leek. "Not mature? Can''t eat? " Mu Yun Xuan''s beautiful lips pursed and threw wild fruits all over the ground. "Lady, there are flying rabbits on the top of the mountain. Let''s go and get some to eat." "I''ve seen them and am going to look for them." Su Zimo got up and patted the dust on her body. This flying rabbit and the rabbit she knows are definitely not of the same level. This flying rabbit, with its head and bear body, is dark and the size of a sheep. It is a kind of animal that people like to eat. In fact, she was very attached to this kind of mountain life, but for a long time, she still felt a little dull. "Lady, it''s too slow to climb up. Let''s fly you for your husband." The voice has not fallen, Su purple Mo has been in the arms of Mu Yun Xuan. Su purple Mo a burst of gnashing teeth, cultivation for high is capricious, she has agreed to let him hold it? In a woman''s fantasy, the two have reached the top of the mountain. Su Zimo is still in meditation. Mu Yunxuan looks at it and says with a playful look on his face: "lady, here we are. Does she want to leave her husband''s arms?""Muyunxuan, are you always so narcissistic?" Which of his eyes saw that she did not want to leave, he tightly shackled her, how she left. "What is that?" Su purple Mo fierce glimpse of a pure white small thing, the speed is very amazing. "It''s a snow fox beast. It''s only big in the palm and white all over. It''s a rare pet." Mu Yunxuan eyes across a glimmer of light, the mind suddenly across xiner pink carved jade carved face. "Bring it back to xiner." "Bring it back to xiner." Two people''s voice at the same time, the moment of looking at each other, Mu Yunxuan deeply smile. The body disappeared in a flash. Su purple Mo fierce swallow a mouthful of saliva, the cultivation of these two goods in the end to what extent? The speed is amazing. Su Zimo put down the bamboo basket and flew to follow him. The top of the mountain is not smooth. There are scattered rocks and caves everywhere. Su purple Mo in the past, did not see the figure of Mu Yun Xuan. "Muyunxuan..." The response to her was a strong echo. "Muyunxuan." Su Zimo followed where he could go. After walking for a distance, caves of different sizes appeared in front of her. "With so many caves, it seems that it is not easy to catch the snow spirit Fox and beast." Su Zimo murmured to himself. "Lady, you look down on being a husband." See Mu Yunxuan stand not far away from her, smile a face gorgeous looking at her. The hand of the snow spirit fox beast up to lift, that expression is very proud, hard to show their own results. And snow spirit Fox also because of his behavior panic struggle, a pair of pink eyes pan panic. "Ha ha!" Su purple Mo can''t help but smile, she suddenly feel Mu Yun Xuan de SE''s appearance is like a child. "Lady, how beautiful you laugh?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her affectionately, and her every move can affect his mood. It seems that he can''t let her go in his whole life. Fierce, Su purple Mo sink face, you Dao is carrying the same heavy, she is now such a state of mind. "Go back." Su purple Mo cold voice. "Good! The flying rabbit also hit one Mu Yun Xuan pointed to a black thing lying not far away. Are you still smoking? So fast that she didn''t even glance at the shadow. Back to the wooden house, I saw Li Zifu looking around outside the door. Su Zimo frowned. Isn''t he supposed to be treating Xin''er at this time? "Xuan''er, girl, you go faster, Xin''er wakes up." Li Zifu waved to them quickly. "Xin''er wakes up." Su Zimo was so excited that he threw the bamboo basket to the ground and ran away quickly. "Xin''er." Seeing her daughter sitting on the bed, her small nose inhaled, her eyes filled in the corner of her eyes. Seeing Su Zimo come in, Su Xin''s tears slip out in an instant. "Mother, where have you been? Xiner wakes up and can''t see her mother. Xin''er thinks her mother doesn''t want xiner any more." Su Xin''s mouth was shriveled and she cried very sad. For the first time, she woke up in a strange environment and saw a strange old man. "Silly Xin''er, how could her mother not want Xin''er?" Su Zimo holds her daughter in her arms. How can Xin''er have such an idea? "Xin''er, how could her mother and father leave her? Look, xiner. " Mu Yunxuan followed closely in, hearing his daughter''s words, he was heartbroken. Mu Yunxuan mentions the snow spirit fox beast to Su Xin. As soon as Su Xin saw the white and flawless snow fox, she broke her tears into a smile. "Uncle..." "Xin''er." Mu Yunxuan quickly stopped her and reminded her daughter with her eyes. Su Xin knew how to observe her words and looks. She saw that the mask on her mother''s face was gone. "Mother, is that all right?" Su Xin looks at Su Zimo carefully. She doesn''t want her mother to be sad. Su Zimo stares at Mu Yun Xuan a little, and then nods to Su Xin. For her daughter''s care, let her heart very guilty. "Thank you, mother! Good mother Su Xin smiles sweetly and kisses Su Zimo on her face. Then excitedly looking at Mu Yunxuan. "Dad." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded excitedly. Although he was often glared at by his wife, he didn''t eat Coptis. He didn''t know what to complain about. Xiner didn''t call him father. He felt more bitter than eating Coptis.Today, xiner''s father let his heart be sweeter than honey. "Xiner, look, my father has caught you a snow spirit fox beast, and since then xiner will have company." Mu Yunxuan shows off and puts the snow fox beast in front of Su Xin. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Su Xin was very fond of the snow fox and beast at the first sight, but after a while, her face, carved in pink and jade, was suddenly dimmed. "Xiner, don''t you like it?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her daughter nervously. "No Su Xin shook her head, but her eyes were fixed on the snow fox. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t understand. Why does Xin''er shake her head? Su Zimo also feels strange. Xin''er obviously likes snow spirit Fox and beast, but her expression is. "You! I don''t know. Xin''er can''t cultivate Xuanqi, but she has already accomplished her accomplishments in the early Xuanqi period. I''m afraid it''s difficult to contract the snow spirit fox beast now! " See Su Xin Du small mouth do not speak. Li Zifu looked worried and simply said it. Su Zimo only felt that the heart was severely hit by a hammer. "Xin''er, how could you secretly cultivate Xuanqi?" Su Zimo''s tone of voice instantly increased several times, unable to hide the anger. "Lady, you will scare Xin''er." Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Xin heartily. It''s a good thing that Xin''er can practice. As for the rest, martial uncle will solve it. As for whether Xin''er can contract snow spirit Fox and beast, he has his own way to solve it. "Shut up, what do you know? With Xin''er''s physical condition, she can''t put the mysterious Qi in and out freely. Once she is bitten back, xiner''s body will be severely damaged. " He knew Xin''er''s physical condition clearly, and then he began to coax her. Her heart was so anxious that she was about to jump out. "Mother, don''t be angry. Xiner overhears the conversation between you and grandfather Mo and grandfather Bai. Both of them say that xiner can try to cultivate Xuanqi. If it succeeds, xiner''s condition will gradually improve. Xiner has just begun to practice until the first stage of the initial stage. Xiner is already very satisfied if she succeeds Xin''er knows that her mother can''t sleep well because of Xin''er''s illness. Grandma Mo only finds six silver plants when she goes out this time. Xin''er doesn''t know when she''s going to hurt her mother. So xiner wants to get better soon, so that her mother can go out and do business without worrying about Xin''er It''s a secret cultivation. " Xin''er is crying into a little tearful person. She looks very sad. This is the only way to stop her mother from getting angry. She has already thought about it. Once her mother finds out that she is practicing Xuanqi, she says so. She will be soft hearted and will not punish her. "Xin''er, do you understand the consequences? Do you want to make your mother more sad and worried about you?" Su Zimo still doesn''t have a good face. Qi''er''s cunning face suddenly crosses his mind. When Qi''er feels Xin''er''s pulse, he can''t find that Xin''er is practicing Xuanqi. He will go to clean him up. Su Xin looked at her mother''s expression and thought to herself that she seemed to have implicated her second brother. "Mother, don''t be angry. Xiner doesn''t dare." Su Xin closed her eyes. She knew her mother''s helplessness and her anger. However, she didn''t want her mother to worry about her. She wanted to get better soon. "Girl, it''s already happened. It''s too late to worry about it. Now let''s talk about something else." Li Zifu was very curious about one thing, but as soon as the villain woke up, he wanted to find his mother, which made him have no time to ask. "Uncle, please say it!" Su Zimo still tied his face. "In my old man''s opinion, it will take at least five days for xiner to wake up, but she wakes up in less than two days. The silkworm ice bug in her body has been removed, but..." "Just what?" Su Zimo''s nerves are tense. "It''s just that the way to help Xin''er cure before is quite strange. In my old man''s opinion, if there is no exquisite medical skill and Xin''er''s constitution, there is no way to survive. Can you tell me who the old man is?" Su Zimo''s heart falls, as long as it''s not xiner''s disease, everything can be solved. "One of them is my master, and the other is Qi''er and Qu''er''s masters." This is the only thing Su Zimo can tell him. "Who are Quercus and Qi''er?" It seems that he didn''t hear from the girl. "Who can it be? Of course, they are my two sons Mu Yunxuan said with pride. "Your son?" Li Zifu''s eyes widened. "You mean, in addition to Xin''er, you still have two sons. Which woman were those two sons born with?" Su Zimo: Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed. Can''t you say something so easily misunderstood at this time. "Well, xiner, they are triplets." Su Zimo doesn''t want lizhifu''s misunderstanding. "Triplets?" Li Zifu was surprised to stare at some, trying to look at Mu Yunxuan, this guy will have lucky and triplet children? But Su Zimo looks at Mu Yunxuan with suspicious eyes.Mu Yunxuan eyebrows jump, immediately out of voice to explain: "Niang son, for husband dare to swear to the sky, for husband only you a woman." "What did I ask? What are you in a hurry to explain? " Su Zimo frowned, but he was very happy, she was his only woman. "This time you go back, my old man will go back with you?" Li Zifu''s face does not believe, this just more than a month did not see Xuan son, this world how to change. "Whatever you want!" Muyunxuan doesn''t feel inconvenient at all. The cloud city is so big that martial uncle can live wherever he wants. "Xin''er, dad will help you with the contract now, and the snow spirit fox will be able to accompany you to play." Mu Yun Xuan soft voice said, warm looking at his daughter. Su Zimo put Su Xin down. She was also happy to be able to contract her daughter with a divine beast. "Thank you, Dad!" Su Xin sweet answer. Full of joy to see the whole body snow-white, and a pair of pink eyes, really too beautiful. Mu Yunxuan takes Su Xin''s small hand and gently forces a drop of blood from her soft little finger and drops it into the forehead of Xueling fox. Mu Yunxuan slowly infuses a bunch of white light into the eyebrows of snow spirit fox. Snow spirit fox instantly become docile, a pair of pink eyes docile looking at Su Xin. "Dad, look, it''s looking at me." "Xiner, come on, it will be yours in the future. It''s still a Warcraft in the early stage of metaphysics. You can practice with xiner in the future." Xin''er takes it with joy. Su Xin likes to rub the snow beast very much. "Father, mother, it likes Xin''er very much and keeps rubbing against Xin''er''s arms?" Xin''er is smiling sweetly. She is very happy that she can be favored by the spirit. She is even more happy that she can call her father openly. Su Zimo can see what her daughter is thinking? However, let them recognize Mu Yunxuan. I''m afraid that she will not come to Mu Yunxuan in the future. On the tombstone of Mu family, she is already his wife. Here, the ghost marriage is more grand than the living marriage. Just looking at Mu Yunxuan, she doesn''t give up her heart until the Yellow River. Maybe, she has to have a good talk with muyunxuan. She is afraid that when she bathes in the evening, muyunxuan will It will suddenly appear in her sight again. "Muyunxuan, talk to me!" Su purple Mo regardless of Mu Yun Xuan agree with or not, diameter to the outside. "Xiner, you should play with xuelinghu and grandfather Li first. Dad, go out for a while." Mu Yunxuan pinched her daughter''s face, soft into water. "Dad, you coax your mother more. My mother is very reasonable, and my mother always eats soft rather than hard. Dad, you must be more gentle in tone, so that your mother can quickly forgive Dad!" Su Xin''s heart very much hopes that her father and mother will be reconciled! After all, she and her brothers like dad very much, and they are reluctant to part. "Dad, listen to xiner." Mu Yunxuan looked at Li Zifu and quickly walked out. Su Zimo stood outside the yard, looking at the charming scenery, her mood suddenly relaxed a lot. "Lady, what do you want to say?" Mu Yunxuan knows that after these two days of getting along with each other, she has changed her attitude towards herself, which has kindled a greater hope in his heart. "Muyunxuan, let''s open the skylight today. I su Zimo doesn''t say anything about the road. If we go to one side, I know that the three children like you very much, but we don''t have any feelings and don''t know each other very well. As you said, we give each other a chance. "As long as the lady is willing to give me a chance, I believe she will fall in love with me one day." Mu Yunxuan excitedly takes over Su Zimo''s words, as long as she can give him a chance, he will try to make him fall in love with her. "Let''s start with business! Also give each other a chance to get to know each other. If you can win me in the second half of the year in the capital city of Haoyue, I will give you a bigger surprise! " Mu Yun Xuan listens, brow is tight frown, what does this have to do with business? "Lady, it''s good to make money and be a husband! As long as you are in the Cloud City, you can teach your husband and your son. " Although he was very interested in Su Zimo''s opinions, he didn''t want her to come out in public for such a beautiful woman. Su purple Mo fierce turn around, quietly looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "Muyunxuan, that''s why we can''t go together. Since ancient times, women''s talent is virtue. But I su Zimo is different from her women. I have my own dream..." "My wife, if you understand what you mean, I''ll do it according to my wife''s will. I just don''t want you to come out in public. But as long as the wife wants to do, my husband will support her." Mu Yunxuan a face smile, that bright smile is very charming.Su Zimo is a little surprised, a pair of beautiful eyes stare at the eldest, how can this mu cloud Xuan open so? "Niang, can I go to Mingyue Mountain Villa to find my wife in the future?" "Well!" Like was confused in general, Su Zimo involuntarily nodded. Fierce return to God, Su purple Mo a burst of chagrin, demon! They all said that she couldn''t support a boat. She was confused, but mu Yunxuan was a monster. If you put it in the flower house outside the pass, you will be able to eat it dry and wipe it out in an instant. "Ma''am, you look like you are going to sell your husband." "Ah?" Su purple Mo Zheng Zheng Zheng, asked: "how can you know?" Don''t fight your own way? Mu Yunxuan laughs amazingly, his wife sometimes is really lovely. Su Zimo realized what is called the moment when a candle lights up others, but it destroys herself. When she is confused by that damned smile, she doesn''t fight against herself. "Where is the lady going to sell her husband?" Mu Yunxuan very cooperate with a face aggrieved looking at Su purple Mo? "I haven''t thought about it yet?" I don''t want to tell you even if I think about it? Su Zimo did not say the last sentence. If she said it, she would turn into Bao Gong''s face. Illness comes from the mouth, and disaster comes from the mouth. She won''t ask for trouble. "Since Xin''er is awake, let''s go back! The shop of Mingyue villa will open soon. I always feel uneasy. " In particular, Jun Lin Tian was also some people in the city. When he met such a thing, he was stunned and didn''t say a word, which made her feel strange, and she always felt a little uneasy. "Well! Clean up and we''ll go back. " Although Mu Yunxuan is in the Sanqing mountain, he knows everything outside. How can Ling Qiushui sit and wait for death? As for the emperor Lintian, he was forbidden in this crackdown, which may give him a greater opportunity to do things in secret. If he doesn''t make progress, he will be doubted by Emperor Haoyue, and he will be able to complete his plan successfully in secret. "Good!" When they were about to turn around, suddenly a colorful bird flew to Muyun Xuan''s side. Su Zimo looked at it and didn''t know the name of the bird. But it looks like a god beast, can speak, is getting close to Mu Yun Xuan''s ear and whispering what? See Mu cloud Xuan Jun eyebrows more Cu more tight, some worried looking at Su purple mo. Su Zimo is self-confident, even if the big things are not big enough for the soul to pass through. "Madam, the news comes from Yun Han. Things about you and Murong Shaofeng are circulating around the capital." "What about Shaofeng and me Su purple Mo calm answer, just in the heart doubt unceasingly, how those people think, how can tie her and Shaofeng together? Is it Jun Lin Tian? Emperor Lin Tian is also to prepare for the rainy day. The emperor''s suppression of him is only a matter on the surface. As for the secret, Emperor Haoyue has no time to find out. "Let''s go! Take xiner and we''ll go back. " Su Zimo''s casual appearance, tender lips, silk cool thin fox degree. She Su purple Mo has never been a person afraid of things, they want to lead evil and promote good, then she will show ugly hide humble. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded, but Murong Shaofeng, not his Muyun Xuan, was related to Mo mo? However, looking at that thin smile, he suddenly felt that what she needed was not protection, but the misfortune of those who offended her. In Mingyue villa, Suqi slept all afternoon before getting up. Just found the elder brother, saw elder brother''s frown, his mood also momentarily falls. "What''s the matter, brother? What''s wrong with your face? " Su oak glanced at him lightly, did not answer the light question, light asked: "sleep enough?" "Well! I have a very comfortable sleep. " Suqi looked up at the blue sky. He had not seen his mother for two days. He thought hard. I really hope his mother can come back soon. "There is another rumor about my mother. Today, our people are in the prison of the third prince''s mansion, and we see a woman in red appearing in the prison. According to her description, it is very similar to Ling Qiushui. Moreover, the rumor is likely to be Ling Qiushui or someone from the su family." Su oak didn''t intend to hide it. After all, Qi''er would soon know about it. As soon as Su Qi heard this, her big eyes turned nimbly, and she was restless for a moment. Su quer''s lips were slightly raised. Although his younger brother was naughty, he was talented and intelligent. What he learned was complex and diverse. He could deal with the enemy one by one. This matter should be solved by his eloquence, which should be solved soon. "Brother, it seems that the lesson given to them last time is not enough. Since they want to play, they should play with them to the end.""Brother, Qi Er has been sleeping too long. Go out for a walk." "Well!" Su oak nodded and said nothing else. When Suqi left, she did not forget to take Qinglian and Qinghe. After su Qi walked for a while, Shaoyu and Tianxun also followed. On the street, "Oh! Did you hear that? The master of Mingyue Mountain Villa is unmarried and has a son! He has an affair with the prince of Xingyue kingdom. She can do such a big business by relying on Murong Shaofeng, the prince of Xingyue country. " Passer-by a in loud and their acquaintances said. "Don''t you know? It''s spread all over the street. It''s hard to know! It''s shameless. The three children don''t know who they are yet? " Passers-by Yiyi said gloating. "I said? How can a woman be so capable? But for the help of the prince of Xingyue Kingdom, could she sit in the position of Mingyue villa "Oh! What are you talking about? Who told you these things? Last time I met a man who wanted to slander the master of Mingyue. Someone here envies the master of Mingyue, and then he will shine to the master of Mingyue. " At first glance, it sounds like the woman who sold rouge and gouache last time. Suqi has just arrived in the street. The two women nearest to her are gossiping. The other woman, who was listening, kept taunting the two women who said bad things. Su Qi frowned. "How can my mother get involved with Uncle Murong? And he pulled out uncle Murong''s identity as Prince. " Su Qi clenched his lower lip tightly. They already knew the identity of his mother. Uncle Murong is the prince of Xingyue kingdom. But they would rather offend uncle Murong than tell the world that his mother is Su Zimo? Then there is a possibility that the person has already known the real identity of their mother and son. Such rumors, they just want to sweep the floor in the name of their mother. If it comes out that her mother is Su Zimo, everyone will think about the marriage. Then, the three brothers and sisters are the blood of Mu family, which will soon be known by the world Moon villa is related to Cloud City. Who dares to spread such rumors? The woman in red must be Ling Qiushui. Ling Qiushui, you are dead. Do you think feitiangu is an ordinary Feitian Gu? "Qi''er, it''s really outrageous. How can they say so about the villa master?" Green lotus mercilessly stare at those two old women son, wish to tear up the mouth of those two old women son. "Aunt Qinghe! All that glitters may not be gold. There are so many people in the capital city of the bright moon country. Aunt Qinglian, please bend down. " Qinglian didn''t hesitate and quickly bent down to come. Su Qi whispers a few words in Qinglian''s ear. After hearing this, Qinglian leaves in a hurry. "Aunt Qinghe, go to the gate and wait." Su Qi, with her short legs, was laughing. "Qi Er, what are you going to do? Aunt Qinghe, go with you Qinghe is a little worried. "Well!" Su Qi tilted his head and thought, "aunt Qinghe, why don''t you lead some people to the gate of the city and say that where there is a good play to watch, Qi''er will go back." Su Qi finished, like the wind under his feet, quickly disappeared in the sight of green lotus. Green lotus helpless, can only face both sides of the street shouting. "Everybody went to the gate of the city, ah! There''s a good show at the gate. " There are a lot of people who like to join in the fun when Qinghe calls out. during this period, Su Qi''s small figure runs from the direction of Cloud City. Murong Shaofeng''s other courtyard, Murong star rushed into Murong Shaofeng''s room. "Brother Huang, it''s bad. There are rumors about you and the master of Mingyue villa all over the street." Murong star said in a hurry. After listening to Murong Shaofeng, he took a leisurely sip of tea. At first glance, Murong Xingchen was more anxious. "Brother Huang, can you still sit down? Those rumors outside are terrible. It shows that the master of moon mountain villa has an affair with you. It depends on the emperor''s brother that Mingyue villa can make it to this day. Maybe those three children are also... " Murong Xingchen looked at his brother suspiciously. "Then they are really flattering this palace." Murong Shaofeng carelessly said a word, there is no afterword. Are those people doing this to destroy Momo''s reputation? Murong Shaofeng looked out of the window, a trace of strange emotion flashed in his eyes. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Is it true that the master of Mingyue villa is not just an expression of his own. Did you really help the master of Mingyue villa secretly, brother?" To tell you the truth, Murong Xingchen doesn''t believe that a woman can be so powerful. "Chen''er, are you also a person who only knows hearsay?" Murong Shaofeng asked. "Of course not. Rumors stop with the wise." Murong''s quick retort. "That''s good. You go out." "Ah Murong stars are stupid, and that''s over. Don''t you explain? For example, what is the relationship between him and the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa,. Why did Mu Yunxuan care so much about the three children? After staying in Cloud City for a period of time, he always felt strange. Especially these days, for example, the old lady who has been in a bad mood suddenly gets better. The old lady who has been very good to Ling Qiushui suddenly turns a deaf ear to Ling Qiushui? What the hell is going on here? He really wants to know. "Not yet?" Murong Shaofeng frowned. "No, I have nothing to do." Murong Xingchen always feels that there is something hidden from brother Huang. If he doesn''t say so, he''ll stay by his side. He can''t find out the secret of the emperor''s brother. "Then you stay. We need to go out for a while." Murong Shaofeng got up, elegant temperament at a glance. Just at this time, Zhu Yan also came in. "Your Highness, Qinghe is soliciting people on the street to the gate of the city. He says that there is a good show at the gate of the city. Many people have passed by. It should be related to the message on the street." Zhu Yan looked worried. The rumor came too suddenly. If you don''t stop it, it will spread to the land of stars and moon. At that time, the king of Yu was only afraid that he would suppress his highness. "Go and have a look." Murong Shaofeng is not afraid of rumors about him and Momo, but he doesn''t want Momo to be hurt. "Yes, your highness." "Brother Huang, I will go too." He likes Murong stars best. "Let''s go!" Murong Shaofeng took the lead in going out. He also wanted to go out and have a look. What happened? The people in Mingyue villa have started to act, that is to say, they already know who is behind the scenes. He also wanted to see who it was? Dare to give advice to him Murong Shaofeng. Su Qi on the way to Cloud City, not long after, he saw Su Ziyun and Ling Qiushui whispering in a lane with few people? Suqi stopped not far away and didn''t want to hear what they were saying? But quickly take out the soul eating bell and gently shake it. This soul eating bell was given to him by his master. It has many uses. Different people have different control effects, and can control three people at a time. As long as it is not too far away, the soul eating bell can control the other party''s thoughts. Ling Qiushui and Su Ziyun are discussing things. They don''t care about the ring of the soul eating bell. Ling Qiushui''s accomplishments can''t be detected by Su Qi. It''s needless to say that Su Ziyun''s accomplishments are lower than him. However, the power of the soul sucking bell is very strong. Those who have high accomplishments and strong spiritual strength will be controlled. "Ding Ling...!" Listen to the sound of the sound of the soul. Su Qi''s way of shaking the bell is very strange. Three times to the left and three times to the right, the bell was held in the hand, and then quickly shaken up. The sound of soul swallowing bell is more and more strange. See Su Ziyun and Ling Qiushui frozen in place. As soon as Su Qi looked, a flash of light flashed through his big, cunning eyes. He quickly whispered the past. "You two, turn around and go to the gate. Be quick." Suddenly, Su and Qiushui suddenly turned around and went to Lingshui. Suqi always followed them with a smile. It is Su Qi''s favorite thing to do things in his own way. If you want to damage his mother''s reputation, you have to ask him whether Su Qitong agrees. At the gate of the city, a lot of people have gathered. The people who come to see nothing are not happy. There was an old woman shouting at Qinghe: "girl, you say there is a good show here. What''s the matter! People are coming and going here. There is nothing wrong with it! Where is the best play to see? " Green lotus also some wonder, Qi Er this is to do what? "Auntie, wait a moment. I''ll be here soon." "Green lotus." Qinglian goes through the crowd and finds Qinghe. What are you going to do Qinglian looked around, too many people, and said to Qinghe''s ear."Qi''er asked me to use the power of Mingyue villa to spread Su Ziyun''s story, and asked me to bring some people to the gate of the city." Qinglian looks around. "Qinghe, where''s Qi''er?" "I''m looking for Qi Er, too. He didn''t say what he was going to do? Just let me call people to the gate. " Qinghe is not clear about the situation, but the gate of the city, she still need to call? "Why! What are the two women doing Suddenly, someone in the crowd was shouting. There is a high platform built at the gate of the city, which is used by soldiers guarding the city gate to stand guard. See Ling Qiushui and Su Ziyun appear above. They are beautiful and rare beauties, which attract people''s attention instantly. Su Qiyin is the nearest place to Ling Qiushui and Su Ziyun. And gently ring the soul eating bell. Pass the message to Ling Qiushui and Su Ziyun. "Say what you really think." Ling Qiushui and Su Ziyun turned their eyes and looked at each other. Su Ziyun''s will is weak, she can''t help it at first. "Su Zimo, what about Su Ziyun who robbed your fiance? In the end, you are not a place to die without a grave. In the end, the person who climbed to the bed of the third prince is not su Ziyun. Today, I su Ziyun is going to destroy your reputation. The girl said that putting you and the prince of Xingyue kingdom together will ruin your reputation. Today I su Ziyun will destroy your honor. " Su Ziyun said vividly and vividly, and the smile on his face made people look sick. "Ha ha! Did you hear what Su Ziyun said? You must pass on the relationship between the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa and Murong Shaofeng, the prince of Xingyue kingdom. In this way, you can destroy the practitioner. The practitioner dares to rob her husband with Ling Qiushui. Ling Qiushui must destroy her by myself. You must pass on! I told the gossip on the street today Finish saying, Ling Qiushui pulls off the face towel on the face. In an instant, a face full of pustules was exposed to the air. "Ouch..." People close to see Ling Qiushui''s face constantly retch. "Oh! Early in the morning, there was a story about the master of Mingyue and the prince of Xingyue kingdom. It turns out that you, an ugly woman, secretly framed the master of Mingyue by making a stumbling block. You are a vicious woman. How important a woman is to a woman A woman was shouting abuse in the crowd. Ling autumn water eyes eyes Lin Lin. "You yellow faced woman, you dare to call the future holy lady of Cloud City an ugly woman. Do you want to die? I''m a country and a city in autumn, which you humble people can compare. " Ling Qiushui angrily pointed to the woman who was fighting against injustice for Su Zimo. At the moment, they don''t want to control their thoughts at all. They just want to say what is hidden in their heart. "Oh! You are so envious and disgusting that you can be called a great city. Do you want to be shameless? " "Yes! It is said that Ling Qiushui is the daughter-in-law appointed by the old lady. Such a wicked woman can be the holy lady of Cloud City. All the women in the world can go into cloud city to be their wives? " "Ha ha...!" There was a commotion. There are more and more people watching good plays around. "You, you dare say I..." "Oh! Wait, I haven''t finished yet? Let me finish first. " Su Ziyun interrupts Ling Qiushui''s words and smiles at the crowd. "Ha ha! I''ll tell you a piece of good news. The mother of Xiaojian was poisoned by my mother. My mother is in the position of Madam, and I''m also in the position of legitimate daughter. I''m the first lady of Su''s house. If you don''t spread the story of Su Zimo and Murong Shaofeng, I''ll arrest you all. " Su Ziyun wantonly and maliciously pointed to the people below and roared. "Tut!" Suqi shook her head. The two women hated their mother so much! Since I hate you so much, I''ll let you perform a little more! "Oh! Poison someone else''s mother, you dare to come out on the street, scold the street, it seems that your Su family did not pay attention to the emperor Haoyue at all? Come and have a try if you can? " A man''s voice was sonorous and forceful. "Hum! Do you think she dares? Su''s mansion has been in vain for a long time. As a poisonous woman like them, who can only play tricks and harm people, should not live in this world. " "Yes! The three brothers and sisters of the Su family are really miserable. Their mother was killed by my concubine''s room. Su Zimo was robbed of her fiance by her younger sister and returned to Jiuquan. Now the remaining Su Zilian is forced to marry again. The two brothers and sisters are forced to flee to Mingyue Mountain Villa. Thanks to the adoption of Mingyue Mountain Villa, they have a place to live. The four women are really pitiful. " "Yes! These two women must be crazy to think of men. They dare to speak on the street so blatantly. They are just women who can only intrigue. ""Who said it was not? Today''s su Taifu has long been removed from the post of Taifu. Su Ziyun must have been excited and crazy. " "You''re right. You''re crazy when you look at Ling Qiushui, who is full of disgusting pustules. Don''t say that the holy master of Cloud City dare not marry her, even ordinary men dare not marry her..." "I can''t take her face away. I dare to say that she''s a great country, and I''m not afraid to break my tongue..." , people make complaints about Su Ziyun and Ling Qiu Shui. And here, Ling Qiushui and Su Ziyun are arguing with the people who just said them. Qinghe and Qinglian finally understand Su Qi''s meaning and return them in their own way. They quickly look at each other and annoy Qi''er. Later, they will feel better. "Qinglian, these two women are like birds of a feather. They deserve it. Today, they report their own family ugliness, which is also a kind of evil spirit for the villa master. These two women are completely collapsed in the capital of Haoyue kingdom." "Well!" Qinglian nodded, but she was worried about Qi''er. At the back of the crowd, a man and a woman were riding horses. Looking at all this with interest and listening to people''s comments. The woman''s red dress, with a delicate facial features, can also be called a beautiful appearance. And her side of a man in white, is also extraordinary appearance, beautiful face, a pair of star like eyes in penetrating sharp, at first glance, the face is ruthless. "Brother, I didn''t expect that we went out for two months. As soon as we came back, such interesting things happened in the capital of Haoyue kingdom." They are Ji Yaotian''s youngest son and daughter, Ji Rui and Ji Yu. Ji Rui looked at Su Ziyun with a look of amusement and schadenfreude. She hasn''t seen her for two months. Has this woman gone mad? In the end what is it? Has she always been so superior? "Rael, don''t you think it''s strange? Although their expressions are very natural, they can still be seen. They seem to be under control Ji Yu frowned and was very strange in her heart. What kind of people used what method to control their cultivation? It''s not like being controlled by the soul forgetting pill. If it is, he can see it at a glance. "No matter whether they are controlled or not, Ruier only knows that this annoying Su Ziyun is over. In the past, relying on her identity as the future three princesses, when she saw Ruier, she was not arrogant. Her end was unexpected." "We don''t care about things here for the moment. Let''s go back and have a look at hong''er Although Ji Yu is interested in Mingyue villa, it is not the time for him to find another opportunity. "Brother, I will go to Mingyue villa tomorrow. If I dare to hurt hong''er, I will make her suffer." Ji Rui''s eyes twinkled with venomous eyes and a cold smile on her mouth, which made her beautiful face crack and twisted, and destroyed the beauty of her beauty. "Don''t mess around. The emperor has testified about this matter. Let''s go back and find another way." Ji Yu''s whole body exudes a kind of cold indifference. "Drive..." Ji Rui gloated at Su Ziyun, then sneered and hit the horse to follow up. In contrast, Murong star is a little silly, this is still the gentle water Ling Qiushui? It''s so different from Ling Qiushui that he met two days ago. She looks like a combination of a poisonous woman and a shrew. "Brother Huang, what''s going on? That Ling Qiushui just did not see for two days, her face was covered with disgusting pustules, and that Su Ziyun, even her mother also sold, this thing is too ridiculous? I''ve just been out of jail, and I haven''t been hot yet? I''m going to jail again. Besides, are these two women so ungovernable? I went to the streets to expose myself. " Murong star face unbelievable looking at still angry and not far away from their people quarrel. the eyeliner of every house in the capital also hurried back to tell the news. Murong Shaofeng did not speak, but looked up in every corner to search for Su Qi''s figure. After looking around, Murong Shaofeng frowned and hid so tightly that he didn''t even find out. Qi''er has a soul swallowing bell in his hand. If it had not made him angry, he would not have used it easily. Murong Shaofeng finally looked around, fierce, four people under the gate of the city instantly caught sight. Murong Shaofeng''s soft eyes are filled with pain. These four people are not others. They happen to be su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan, Su Xin and Li Zifu. Mu Yunxuan holding Su Xin, three people stand together, looks like a family. Such a warm scene, deeply hurt his heart. They see really good match, Murong Shaofeng covers the position of the heart, pain, let him a pair of tender eyes tightly staring at Su Zimo. In just a month''s time, she is no longer around him?"Let''s go!" Murong Shaofeng finished and walked forward in a big stride. His face was very ugly. His plain and soft face lost its lustre. Zhu Yan pursed his lips and quickly followed up. "Brother Huang, you don''t look well? Are you all right? " Murong star followed up and asked urgently. Now he was even more strange. What did the emperor see just now? All of a sudden, I lost my soul as if I had lost my soul. "It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." Murong Shaofeng with Xuanqi, quickly disappeared in Murong star''s eyes. "Oh! Brother Huang... " "Lord, let your highness be quiet." Zhu Yan quickly stopped Murong star, although he did not know what his highness saw? But he knew that Su Zimo was the only one who could make his highness lose his heart. Murong Xingchen frowns and plans to find out everything as soon as possible. Zhu Yan will not tell him the truth. It seems that he can only rely on himself. "You villains, don''t go and ruin Su Zimo''s reputation. If you don''t go, I''ll kill you." Su Ziyun has no image at this time. The hair is scattered, the clothes are messy, and the face is twisted. And Ling Qiushui face on the face of a pustular, in addition to the hair scattered, and the United States do not touch the edge. When they heard this, they were more and more angry. Some intolerable people smashed things into lingqiushui and Su Ziyun. "I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen such shameless people. Kill them." "Yes, the harm is so blatant that we should not face it." "Bang!" "Ah A potato hit Su Ziyun''s head. Su Ziyun shouts with her head covered. "Bang!" An egg hits Ling Qiushui''s forehead. In an instant, Ling Qiushui is not only ugly, but also disgusting. "Ah Lingqiushui casually wiped a face. "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you..." "Go, take the two of them back." "It''s an adult." Four guards with knives quickly walk to the high platform. It may be that after receiving the report from the officers and soldiers guarding the city gate, Mr. Ke from the criminal Department arrived at the scene. When we look at the situation, we are not throwing things, but watching the good play attentively. As soon as Suqi looked, he was not ringing the soul eating bell, but quietly went down the roof. In the case of God does not know the ghost, appeared in the green lotus and green lotus side. "Qi Er, where have you been? We are so worried. " When Qinglian saw Su Qi, she was excited and lifted his small body. "Aunt Qinglian, aunt Qinghe, we can go back." Su Qi a pair of cunning big eyes in Su Ziyun and Ling Qiushui around. I''m very satisfied with my results. "Bang!" See go up to catch Ling Qiushui bodyguard was Ling Qiushui kicked off the platform. The crowd exclaimed, this woman must be crazy, even the guards of the punishment Department dare to kick. Su Ziyun''s cultivation is low. After being caught by the guards, she can''t break free. When the mouth is in a loud abuse of the two bodyguards. As soon as Mr. Ke looked at it, he had a serious look on his face. "Go again. This girl has a very high cultivation. Pay more attention." "Yes." The eight bodyguards behind him were ordered. Let''s go to the high platform together. "Look! This woman is so tough that so many people can''t help her The people in the ground began to roar again. However, Suqi was too happy to close her mouth. The more the two women moved, the faster they died. This time, they were punished to let them know what happened to Suqi who had offended him. But it''s better if they die! They are always blocking their parents. Looking at Ling Qiushui and Su Ziyun''s appearance, Su Zimo''s mouth corner under the city gate smoked. "Mu Yunxuan, your future wife''s image has been ruined. You don''t go to help them." Su Zimo joked that although he knew that it was his son''s masterpiece, then what happened? Ling Qiushui, after all, had the title of Lady of the future Lord of Cloud City. Mu Yun Xuan eyebrow heartbeat, a woman in the heart is jealous again? He Mu Yunxuan thinks so. In his opinion, his wife is jealous. "Lady, or kill them for your husband." Li Zifu rolled his eyes. Xuan''er, in front of this woman, had completely changed a person and completely became spineless. Is the charm of this woman really so great? "Don''t make it sound so nice. It''s better to kill for me than for yourself." Su Zimo is ungrateful and wants to take xiner back to the villa.-The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Mu Yunxuan step aside, smiling at Su Zimo, this woman so quickly want to cross the river and demolish the bridge? He promised himself that he would not forget it so soon! Su Zimo frowned at him, it''s all to the family, he also want to follow her will Mingyue villa not. "Mom and Dad, you see, it''s the second brother and aunt Qinglian." Su Xin''s sharp eyes see the second brother in Qinglian''s hand. "Go, go." Su Zimo looked at his son, with anger in his eyes. Qi''er dared to use the soul swallowing bell at will. "Qi Er." Su purple Mo angry voice shouts. Suqi didn''t answer. He thought he was hearing things. Fierce lift eyes a look, really saw his mother or father, sister. "Mother, father." Qinglian and Qinghe also quickly turned around. "Master." "Master." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. "What are you doing here?" Su Zimo squints at her son. Su Qi looked at his mother''s expression and said that he was not good. His mother knew that he had used the soul eating bell. Suzie spat out her tongue and fawn on her face! "Mother, Qi''er, aunt Qinghe and aunt Qinglian are going to the market?" Su purple Mo beautiful eyes flash flash, pro open red lips, "go back to the wall to think about three days, a month is not allowed to eat meat." As soon as Su Qi heard this, her smile on her face became stiff. She stepped on her short legs and went down to Qinglian. Instantly ran to Mu Yunxuan''s side. "Dad, save Qi''er, Qi''er, don''t think about mistakes in front of the wall, don''t eat without meat!" Su Qi pleaded in a low voice. Mu Yunxuan some unknown, so looking at the son, this just met, son this is what made a mistake. Su Xin came to Mu Yunxuan''s ear and whispered, "Dad, the second elder brother controlled the two women''s hearts with the soul eating bell. The mother was angry, and the soul eating bell could not be used casually." "Lady, Qi Er, he..." "Come here." Su purple Mo ignores Mu Yun Xuan, quickly interrupts his words, glares at Su Qi. "I''ll count three. If you don''t come, you''ll follow your father." Su Zimo''s face became more and more heavy. "One..." Su Zimo tiny squint eyes, some suspension in the heart, if the son does not come, she will be angry to death. When I was thinking of counting out two, I suddenly saw Ling Qiushui and Su Ziyun taken away by the Ke. Su Zimo does not care, the two women''s life and death and she has no relationship. "Two..." Su Zimo closed her eyes. "Mother, mother, Qi''er is willing to go to the wall and think about it for three days. Qi''er can eat no meat for a month. Qi''er wants to be with her mother." Su Qi ran to Su Zimo with his small face in his arms. He held Su Zimo in his hands, and looked up at his mother with a small mouth. He didn''t want to be separated from his mother. He just didn''t see her for two days. He wanted to cry for her. Su Zimo takes up her son with heartache. When she hears her son''s words, she is at ease. Qi''er still cares about her mother. In the end, Su Zimo still has no sense of security in her heart. She didn''t want to punish her son, but she couldn''t use it casually. If she didn''t punish her son, he would not have a long memory. "Qinglian, go and bring Xin''er here. Let''s go back." "Yes, master." Qinglian walked over and said, "holy Lord, please give xiner to Qinglian." "No need." Mu Yunxuan took a cold look at the green lotus. "I''ll take you back." Mu Yunxuan can''t refute, holding Su Xin to the direction of Mingyue villa. Li Zifu doesn''t care about the conflict between mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. He only knows that he is very interested in the three brothers and sisters. He doesn''t have to think about it. He will live in Mingyue villa. Su Zimo also does not stop, with Mu Yunxuan, anyway, she also stubborn him. In Su Fu, Xie lengchan is taking care of Su Fangxu who is ill in the prison. Li''s family is chopped off by the whole family. He also escapes a robbery and is rescued by Xie Yuan. I saw a servant in a hurry. Tell Leng Chan what happened at the gate of the city. After listening to Xie lengchan, she only felt the blood in her heart surging. How could she have never imagined that her daughter would be so stupid that she was actually exposed. It seems that God is going to kill her jielengchan! Su Zimo several people all the way to the moon villa quietly. Just out of the bustle of the market, Muyun Xuan edge feel around the Xuanqi fluctuations. Su Zimo also sensed, holding Su Qi in one hand, the black ice snow training in his sleeve is ready to go.In an instant, ten killers in black surrounded them without any language communication. The swords in the hands of the two men in black stabbed at Su Zimo. Su Zimo''s mouth is slightly cocky, her eyes are cold and cold, and she has a trace of evil charm. She is charming and eye-catching. When she comes to a killer in black, Xuan Xuexue practices to wrap her neck around her neck and gently pull it to facilitate blood splashing on the spot. However, there is no blood on Xuanxue''s training. Another masked man in black avoided her and pushed aside slightly. Five other killers stabbed at her with their swords. Su Zimo''s face was fearless, and her eyes were warm and angry. She was about to make a move. Suddenly, Mu Yunxuan flashed to her, holding Xin''er in her hand. With her long arm extended, a strong white light flashed by, and the five people fell to the ground in an instant. Su Zimo''s delicate lip corners smoked, which saved her a lot of strength. Suqi and Suxin are not afraid of such scenes. The dead are not terrible. In their view, to kill those who deserve it is to act on behalf of heaven. "Dad, you are so good!" Su Xin''s beautiful eyes dripped around and looked at her father brightly. The lovely daughter looked at himself with such adoring eyes, and Mu Yunxuan was in a good mood! Her lips fluttered: "if Xin''er wants to be as powerful as her father, then xiner will practice Xuanqi with her father." "Good! Dad, xiner should be as powerful as Dad and kill all the bad guys. " Su Xin said softly, don''t mention how happy she is. The remaining several black masked people, looking at Muyun Xuan with fear, have never seen such a powerful person. "Mother, Qi''er also wants to beat the bad guys." Su Qi looks at Su Zimo with long, curly and beautiful eyelashes gently agitating. The cute appearance makes people want to kiss her. "How many can you handle?" Su Zimo will not miss the opportunity to let his son exercise. "Two in the shortest time." Su Qi was glad to know that her mother agreed. "Go Su Zimo put Suqi down. Mu Yunxuan heard his son''s words and looked back at him. "Qi''er, go!" With him in, how can his son be hurt half a point. "Dad, look at Qi''er." With a sly smile, Suqi suddenly had a bow the size of a palm in his left hand, and two more short arrows in his right hand, which directly shot at the two masked men in black opposite him. How could these two black masked men take a five-year-old child seriously? Looking at the arrow in Suqi''s hand, they both laughed contemptuously, but before the smile could be taken back, they had already fallen to the ground. The last one in black with a mask on his face looked at Suqi in horror. He bowed his body vigilantly and stepped back step by step. "Uncle, since you are here, please stay! Go to Jiuquan to be a companion with your brothers. If you stay in the world, you will only kill people. Qi''er is willing to give you a ride for people like you who have a human face and a beast heart. " The masked man in black didn''t listen to Suqi''s words and turned to escape. Su Qi''s big eyes were slightly heavy, and the arrow in his hand shot into the black masked man''s body without any warning. "Bang!" One of the last black masked man fell heavily on the ground, dead with eyes closed. Hidden in the distance, a black masked man looked at this scene in horror, and quietly flew away. "Go." Su purple Mo to a few bodies across, eyes a fierce color. I didn''t expect to be ambushed as soon as I entered the capital. Who wanted to kill her? I''m sure it won''t take long. Li Zifu glared at the bow and arrow in Suqi''s hand, and quickly walked to Su Qi''s side. "Baby, can you tell me, old man, who gave you this bow?" Li Zifu is very curious about this. If he is not mistaken, this is Daye''s divine bow. It is a divine bow with spirit. The person who owns it should have died long ago. Suzie, put the bow and arrow away! Look at Li Zifu. "Grandfather, don''t you see that? Why do you want to know? " Su Qi blinked big eyes. Didn''t the grandfather know that curiosity would kill the cat. "Is it really Daye''s magic bow?" Li Zifu was more curious about how the little wow got the Daye God bow. Although Mu Yunxuan''s heart is also very strange, but also very happy in the heart, his son has so many treasures to defend himself, his heart is also at ease many. "He is indeed called Daye Shengong." Suqi''s answer was very obscure, and was recognized by others. Suqi didn''t feel strange when he arrived. "What is your relationship with its owner?" Curious, too curious, driven by curiosity, Li Zifu constantly asked Suqi various questions. But Suzie didn''t answer his questions head-on. Instead, he followed his questions.Make Li Zifu in the heart like to scratch itch like affliction, Xuan son how can have so cunning son? He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t even deal with a five-year-old baby. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 But when he got to the gate of Mingyue Mountain Villa, Li Zifu knew one thing, that is, Daye God bow. The others, lizhifu did not explode at all. Li Zifu looked at the little baby in front of him. He was so angry that he suddenly thought of a sentence. He could not catch the old bird with straw. The little child was an experienced and hard to cheat veteran. Su Zimo doesn''t care about them, so they make trouble. For her son''s prudence, she is quite relieved. After all, Qi''er will not talk about his master''s affairs casually to others. But Suqi''s heart was not at all on these issues at the moment. Suqi thought to herself that she still didn''t like her father very much. It seemed that the two days'' relationship had no effect. If he ran to tell his mother to forgive his father, would his mother pack him up and throw him to the bottom of the cliff to find grandfather Mo? Yeah! He''s not going back! There are only Shifu and grandfather mo. he likes lively places. It seems that I can only rely on my father himself. He can''t help so far. "Momo, you''re back." Soft as water sound, pleasant to hear. Su Zimo looks up. "Shaofeng, here you are." Su Zimo mask under the lip corner pan smile. Let Mu Yunxuan look dazzling incomparable, in the face of Murong Shaofeng, she smiles so happy, facing him like an enemy. In Sanqing mountain, she would smile at herself occasionally, but once out of Sanqing mountain, she changed back to the original Su Zimo, making him realize the fickleness of women for the first time. "Uncle Murong." "Uncle Murong." Su Xin and Su Qi shout happily. "Well! Zhu Yan said that when he saw you at the gate of the city, I would come and have a look Murong Shaofeng droops his eyes, covering the mood in his eyes. Looking at the Xin''er in the arms of muyunxuan, she feels sad. To Mu Yun Xuan, he nodded and said hello. "Xiner, you''re better!" The voice is very soft, just like the spring breeze, Wenyu''s face is shining like water. The white robe is exquisite and simple, and the figure is tall and straight. Qinglian and Qinghe can''t help blushing and heart beating when they see it. This Murong childe is really enchanting. "Uncle Murong, grandfather Li has cured xiner. Xiner will be OK for the time being. Murong Shaofeng is worried." Su Xin''s face is bright with a smile. You can see from her appearance that she likes Murong Shaofeng very much. "That''s good!" Murong Shaofeng will smile, as long as their brothers and sisters are good, Momo heart can be at ease. He was going to go back to other hospitals, but he couldn''t let them go, and he couldn''t help but go to the direction of Mingyue villa. After all, it was him and her. He wanted to say sorry to her. After all, he concealed his identity and wanted to explain to him in person. "Go, go in and say it." Su purple Mo shallow smile, she knows Shaofeng heart worry about them, for today''s rumors, she did not put in the heart. "Good!" Murong Shaofeng nodded, smiling a face of brilliant, she, still did not change, the rumors outside the slightest impact on her. Mu Yunxuan feels like an outsider who can''t plug in anything. As soon as we enter the villa, Su Zimo looks at Su Qi with her eyebrows. Cold voice said: "fine you a month not to eat meat! I''ve been thinking about it for three days, but I''m not ready to go. " Su Qi was stunned. How could his mother remember this! "No, my mother, if you don''t eat meat, you will kill Qi''er! Qi''er will fall asleep when facing the wall. If Qi''er is ill and her mother will be sad, she will let go of Qi''er this time! Qi''er will never dare again. " Suqi''s small face was mourning. For him who loved eating meat, it was more painful not to let him eat meat than to cut his meat. "Shut up, five-year-old, and learn all day! What old life, your mother, I''m still standing here Su Zimo glared at his son, and wanted to reach out and pat his forehead. He was afraid that he would be hurt. He was forced to resist. Looking at his mother''s indomitable, Su Qi''s eyes were rolling with tears: "mother, do you really want to abuse your son? Qi''er will be hungry if he has no meat. If he is hungry, he will have no strength. If he has no strength, he will not be able to face the wall. His mother said that he should eat more meat and not be able to grow tall? If you don''t grow tall, you will... " "Shut up!" Su purple Mo roars, this kid is punished every time want to protest with her. "Mother, don''t punish Qi''er. Qi''er teaches bad people." Suqi prayed to look at his mother. To speak of it, it would be more fatal for him to think about his mistakes than not to give him meat. He was a man with a fire on his buttocks. He could not stay for a cup of tea in one place. It was impossible to think about it for three days. "It''s no use saying anything this time. Don''t go soon."Su Zimo''s voice has been raised several times. This time, she is determined to punish her son. There are many ways to achieve the goal. Qi''er is so determined that she is worried. Su Ziyun is OK to say that Ling Qiushui''s accomplishments are higher than her. Qi''er has the upper hand this time. But what should she do if there is no fluke this time? She wanted her son to understand and think twice. Mu Yunxuan several times to think of a voice to help his son, but was stopped by his daughter, the daughter quietly told him that the more he stopped, Qi Er will be punished more seriously. He could only look at his son''s pathetic face with heartache, and could not help him. Murong Shaofeng did not speak. Obviously, it was not the first time he saw Suqi punished. "Hum! Mother, is this to kill her son? There must be a reason for everything. Is it wrong to teach bad people a lesson? " Suqi murmured in a low voice. "Don''t go soon. What are you muttering about?" Su purple Mo a roar. Su''s mouth was closed and Su''s eyes closed. Then he looked at Su Zimo plaintively. Never thought, "por..." A loud fart sounded. They all looked at Su Qi strangely, and the corners of his mouth suddenly drew. Su Qi blushed and had an idea, "ha ha! Mother, Qi''er is saying that if you have a fart, you''ll suffocate your heart. If you don''t fart, you''ll have to exercise. Pay attention to me. I''ll fart. When the fart sounds, you''ll applaud. Ha ha! Mother, Qi''er is thinking of the past on her face. " Su Qi small face a sink, quickly turn around, another did not hold back, "por..." Another loud fart sound. Su Qi was embarrassed and trotted to the direction of mingyuexuan. He was disgraced and died. He seems to have eaten a little more today. "Ha ha...!" Li Zifu couldn''t help laughing. The baby was so funny. He came to the right place. "Ha ha!" Mu Yunxuan and Murong Shaofeng can''t help laughing. Qinghe and Qinglian can''t help laughing at Suqi''s back. "This son of a bitch, I lost to him." Su purple Mo is angry and funny, this fart also released reason. "Qinghe, you go to supervise Qi''er. Remember, send more fruits to Qi''er every day. Qi''er wants to see the alchemy competition and let him face the wall for a few days to practice well." "Good! Villa master, Qinghe will go now. " Green lotus leaves. Murong Shaofeng pursed her lips, "Mo Mo, can you talk to me alone?" Su Zimo looks at him, the vision is slightly astringent, finally nodded. "Good!" Good word! Let Mu Yunxuan heart jealous, to say the love enemy, this Murong Shaofeng is his biggest rival, but his wife is good to him, see his face gentle as water looking at his wife, his heart is not happy to the extreme. "Qinglian, take them to the main hall first." Su Zimo automatically ignored Mu Yunxuan glared at her eyes. "Yes, master." Qinglian finished and led the way to the front. Mu Yunxuan is a step three look back at their back, this damned Murong Shaofeng, gentle tenderness only you can? I mu Yun Xuan also can, want to rob a woman with me Mu Yun Xuan, will let you get what you want. "Momo, I''m sorry about today''s affairs. Besides, I can''t help concealing your identity. I wanted to find a chance to tell you..." "Shaofeng, you don''t have to explain." Su Zimo quickly interrupts Murong Shaofeng''s words and looks at him quietly, "I don''t care about those rumors at all, and I knew your identity when I saved you. Everyone has secrets that people don''t want to know, and your concealment has not caused any harm to me. Shaofeng, you don''t have to apologize. For me, no matter what your identity is, you are the truth When everyone looks down on us as orphans and widows, you are the only one who has helped us a lot Murong Shaofeng''s lips trembled slightly. She doesn''t blame him. Why does he feel unhappy in his heart? He would rather that she, like other women, ask him why he wants to hide his identity as the crown prince. He can also explain it well. But she didn''t even need his explanation or even a word of blame. Heart can not stop the pain, Murong Shaofeng wriggles around the corners of his lips, not what to say? His face was a little pale, and the pain was tearing the whole body. "Shaofeng, you don''t have to pay too much attention to those gossips. You don''t look very good. Let''s go back first. Since we have come, we can stay for dinner." Su Zimo did not think deeply, she did not want to blame him because of his identity. Everyone has his own secret, so does Su Zimo. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "Good!" Murong Shaofeng hid the emotion in his eyes, and his face was bright with a smile. In any case, she did not exclude him from being around her and talking about the matter. He did not feel guilty in his heart, but was more relaxed. He did not want to be hidden. He wanted to prove everything with his own actions, which were more powerful than words. Mu Yun Xuan, hiding in the dark, frowned. It''s over. Isn''t Murong Shaofeng''s passionate expression? He put down xiner and ran to eavesdrop. As a result, Murong Shaofeng can''t say two words and it''s over. Mu Yunxuan can''t help but feel sorry for his behavior. But some things are easy to say and difficult to do. Can''t he tolerate them? As Zill said, patience is also a virtue. Mu Yunxuan first returned to the main hall, just met Su oak back. Mu Yunxuan heart next happy. "Oak." Su oak stopped instantly and frowned at Muyun Xuan. "Why are you here? What about Xin''er and her mother? " "Big brother, is Xin''er here?" Xiner heard the voice of Su oak and answered in a loud voice. A little smile appeared on Su oak''s rare smile. Su oak took a look at Muyun Xuan and quickly entered the main hall. As soon as I entered the door, I saw an old man with white hair and childish face. Su oak found that the other party was looking at himself. Su oak didn''t care and walked towards his sister. Li Zifu looked at Su oak in surprise, like, too much like, this is the boss, the ninth stage of the Jin Xuan period, powerful, too powerful. "Xin''er, are you all right?" Su oak looked Su Xin up and down. He was distressed when he thought of the thin ice on her small face. "Big brother, it is grandfather Li who wakes up xiner, and his father has been holding xiner back." Xin''er smiles sweetly and looks at the Muyun Xuan which is coming towards them. "Daddy?" Su oak couldn''t help looking back. Did even xiner call him father? "Oak son, would you like to go with dad?" Mu Yunxuan has a soft face. Now Xin''er and Qi''er are willing to call him father, but quer''er doesn''t. "Where did you go last time?" Su oak remembered where he had not been last time. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. "Big brother, go with Dad! My mother said that we can recognize dad. " Su Xin knows very well that her eldest brother wants her father, but she has a bad temper. She hopes her family can live happily after the rain. "Good!" Su oak nodded. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan was excited. "Martial uncle, xiner will be given your protection." Muyunxuan picked up Su oak and quickly disappeared. Father and son just left, Su Zimo and Murong Shaofeng came in. See Mu Yun Xuan not in, Su purple Mo frowned, may be back to Cloud City. "Shaofeng, this is the ghost doctor for Xin''er." Su Zimo said. "I''ve heard of the name of ghost doctor for a long time, but I''m lucky to see you today." Murong Shaofeng lightly said hello. "Ha ha! You are welcome Li Zifu a look, this boy is interesting to this girl! Xuaner just ran out in a hurry. No wonder. After that, everyone sat and chatted. Su Zimo had something to do and said he would leave for a while. Muyunxuan with Su oak falls on the top of the cliff. Take Su oak to his and Su Zimo''s graveyard. Su oak looked around and found that there were cemeteries. "Oak son, this grave is where your mother and I first met." Revisiting the old place, the situation of that night constantly from the mind, Mu Yunxuan mouth bite smile, think of the past variety, mood ups and downs. "At that time, I had been dead for three days, because your mother and father came back to life." Three days after he died, Su oak''s heart suddenly hurt. Looking at the name engraved on the tombstone, Su oak was particularly dazzling. "So what?" Su oak''s face was heavy. He didn''t think he would forgive him if he came to this place. "There is a curse in the Mu family that has been circulating for a hundred years, that is, the eldest sons of the Mu family who are not even 20 years old are buried here." Mu Yunxuan tells the truth that oak son is the first born son of this generation. It''s cruel for him to hear such words. But as Su Zimo said, it''s time to check all this. Mu Yunxuan squatted down, "I''m sorry, oak son. It''s all dad''s fault. If Dad''s speed is faster that night, your mother won''t fall off the cliff, and dad won''t miss your five years."Mu Yunxuan apologized sincerely on his face and felt more guilty in his heart. He never was an irresponsible person. For Su Zimo, he was special at the beginning. Su oak looked at him quietly, and his lips wriggled. "Do you mean the curse that has been around for a hundred years will happen to me "Oak son, don''t worry, Dad won''t let that happen to you." Mu Yunxuan gently helped Su oak smooth the hair around his ears. Oak son''s temperament and character is the most like him, he muyunxuan is really good fortune, can two talented sons and a lovely daughter. "Oak son, Dad hopes you can forgive dad, and dad will use the rest of his life to make up for the mistakes that Dad put down. Your mother saved dad. We have no relationship. Oak also hopes that our family can live happily together?" Mu Yunxuan looks at Su oak in pain. As soon as he knows that they exist, he hates himself and he doesn''t catch Su Zimo in time. If Su Zimo doesn''t fall off the cliff, everything will be different. He also breaks Su Zimo''s heart and brings great pain to their children. He hates himself and angers himself, but everything can''t be in the past Once, the only thing he could do was to try his best to make up for the mistakes he had put down. Su oak looked at his sincere guilty eyes and nodded, and his heart softened slowly. For him, he really hopes to have a complete home in his heart. His father and son can''t recognize each other, and his heart is very painful, but he cares more about his mother''s feelings. In this world, no one can replace his mother''s position in his heart. "I still say that, when my mother forgives you, I will call you dad." Su oak did not let go. But for mu Yunxuan, he has been very satisfied, oak son does not exclude him, he has been very happy. "Let''s go. Dad will take you to the Cloud City for a turn. My father has heard your second uncle say about that night. Oak and Qi''er are wonderful." Mu Yunxuan picked up Su oak, and the father and son flew to Cloud City. The second time in his father''s arms, Su oak could not help but smile, this is the father''s arms? It gives him a sense of security. There are a lot of prisoners in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. They are noisy and disturbing. They are full of bad smell. Ling Qiushui and Su Ziyun slowly recover their consciousness. Ling Qiushui is obviously faster. Looking at her position, her eyes were awe inspiring. She quickly touched her face. The face towel was gone. She looked around in horror. Everything in her mind told her that what happened in her memory was real. Ling Qiushui''s face is dark and heavy, and her eyes are cold. She turns her head and looks at Su Ziyun, who slowly recovers consciousness. "We, how are we here?" Su Ziyun is familiar with such a place. "You fool, can''t you remember anything in your mind?" Ling Qiushui''s roaring voice is like a demon pounding Su Ziyun''s eardrum. Su Ziyun this just see to Ling Qiushui, looking at that ferocious and pustular let her can''t help but retreat a few steps. "You, who are you? You, your face is disgusting Ling Qiushui''s true face Su Ziyun just occasionally glanced at it, and that is to say, she couldn''t recognize Ling Qiushui, whose face was completely changed at the moment. But the information in her mind told her that the woman in front of her was Ling Qiushui. "Ling Qiushui, who do you think you are. Dare to call me a fool. " "Hum! If you''re not stupid and give away your identity, will we destroy ourselves today? " Ling Qiushui can not find vent, can only send gas to Su Ziyun''s body. "Hum! You''re the one with the mask on your face Su Ziyun thinks about it. She doesn''t understand why Ling Qiushui wants her to spread Murong Shaofeng and Su Zimo instead of Su Zimo and muyunxuan. The three little animals are the descendants of Mu family. Seeing Ling Qiushui, she understands everything. Once everyone knows that the three children are Mu Yunxuan''s, Ling Qiushui wants to marry into Yuncheng. That''s Biden It''s hard. "Ha ha!" Su Ziyun sneered. "Stupid? Ling Qiushui, you are talking about yourself! How, you are afraid that the Mu family all know that the three children are muyunxuan''s children, you will lose the opportunity to marry into the Mu family! So you don''t dare to spread rumors about Mu Yunxuan, so you just use me to destroy Su Zimo''s reputation. Does her Su Zimo''s reputation still need to be destroyed? Six years ago, she was an abandoned woman. After six years, what can she do? She''s not going to be able to make a bloody scene. " Su Ziyun roared loudly and startled the prisoners around. But they look forward to seeing no beautiful woman. There are few women in the prison. "Su Ziyun, you don''t pour dirty water on me. It''s really virtuous. I was so miserable by Su Zimo. You''re still talking about me."Ling Qiushui was gloomy and tore a piece of cloth from his clothes to cover his face. "You''re not much better? Look at your pussy face. Don''t mention how disgusting you are. You''re going to vomit up the whole night. " Su Ziyun also satirizes Ling Qiushui. He has become the ghost that people are afraid of. Fortunately, he means to say other people. "Ha ha!" The silver bell like laughter is very good. A purple figure landed in the cell. "What a dog bites a dog." See Su purple Mo a purple dress, that crisp voice, with a cold. "Are you..." Su Ziyun did not ask directly, she vaguely knew who it was. "Su Zimo." Ling Qiushui clenched his teeth. "Su Zimo? You are a traitor. You have ruined my reputation. Do you think you can escape? The Lord will not let you go. " Su Ziyun exclaimed excitedly. Su Zimo that condescending momentum let her at a loss. In the past, she bullied Su Zimo, Su Zimo she wanted to do whatever she wanted, but now Su Zimo does not eat fireworks between people standing in front of her, how can she not be angry? How can su Ziyun bear to be robbed of her halo. "Su Ziyun, let you live six years longer, you should be grateful." Su Zimo took off the mask on his face, a beautiful face exposed in the air. Su Ziyun and Ling Qiushui took a breath. They had seen the beautiful, but they had never seen so beautiful. Their purple clothes and skirts made her skin more white, especially the eyes of her eyes, and the twinkles and movements between them were very attractive. Su Ziyun knew that Su Zimo was beautiful. Because she was more beautiful than her, she would suppress her everywhere. Her mother only gave her the ugliest clothes and the worst Rouge powder. But now the Su purple Mo and before completely do not touch the edge, completely changed a person. Ling Qiushui looks at Su Zimo jealously. No wonder Mu Yunxuan will be attracted to her. With this face, she has the qualification to let Mu Yunxuan be moved. However, her purple of lingqiushui is not bad, so she doesn''t believe that she can''t win Su Zimo. "Today, you are responsible for your own fault. Su Ziyun, I didn''t expect that you even betrayed your mother. Actually, your mother killed my mother. This matter will be investigated to the end. My brother and sister have already arrived at the Ministry of punishment. At that time, I want your mother to bury my mother." Su Zimo''s face of cold and cold, even if so, does not affect her beauty. "Su Zimo, are you really going to kill them all?" Su Ziyun bit her lips. Today, she was controlled by others. She would shake things out. Now she not only hurt herself, but also killed her mother. If even her mother died, he really did not rely on her. "It''s your Su family who want to kill them all." The cold eyes looked at Su Ziyun fiercely, they should die, she Su purple Mo will be merciless. "Su Zimo, how do you say we are all sisters? Do you really want to kill me?" "Ha ha!" Su Zimo sarcastically smile, as if to hear a very funny joke. "Su Ziyun, do you mean to mention my sister''s love to me? Have you ever thought I was my sister? The pain you have added to me, I will ask you back one by one. " Su Zimo looked at Su Ziyun sarcastically. This woman is really thick skinned, sister. She can say it. "Su Zimo, go to hell!" Fierce, Ling Qiushui Jiao drink a, look at Su Zimo with jealousy and hatred. In the hand two broken poison silver needles quickly shoot to Su Zimo. Su purple Mo a look, the facial expression is momentarily solemn and heavy. I moved my body calmly. The broken silver needle flew over her body and swallowed in the opposite wall. "Ling Qiushui, do you think I won''t be on guard against you? Jin Xuan''s subversive cultivation even my son can kill you. " In the eyes of killing, sarcastically looking at Ling Qiushui. The eyes became more and more gloomy. "Ha ha...!" Ling Qiushui laughs wildly a few times, the appearance that dew outside is strange ugly matchless, fierce stop after, sneer at Su Zimo. "Su Zimo, I have already prepared for you. When you dodge, I have already sent the heart biting Gu into your body. Your cultivation is not as high as your son''s. It''s easy to deal with you. You can taste the feeling that life is not like death." Ling Qiushui''s crazy laughter, who knows, the face towel suddenly fell down, a pill suddenly into the mouth. "Ah Ling Qiushui grabbed his neck fiercely and looked at Su Zimo in horror. "Jian Ren, what did you give me to eat?" "Hum!" Su Zimo snorted coldly, "what did you eat? Of course, it''s a way to return one''s body. Since life is worse than death, we should all live together. The heart cutting pill that Su Zimo stopped is not much worse than your heart biting Gu. If you give me twice the pain, I su Zimo will return you ten times. And I tell you, no one can solve this poison except me. "Su Zimo finished and looked at his left hand. There was a black spot in the palm of his hand. She was really bitten by heart biting Gu. It was she who underestimated Ling Qiushui. She knew clearly that she was a witch. Her defense was still too low. "Su Zimo, you are a practitioner. You will not die well. You want to live together with muyunxuan. You can''t imagine without my permission." Ling Qiushui roared, did not expect Su Zimo this Su Zimo is insidious enough, mantis catch cicada, yellow finch in the back, this Su Zimo city hall is also very deep. "What are you, Ling Qiushui? I su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan together also have to pass your permission, joke, I su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan even have children, what can you do? Do you really think you are Ling Qiushui? I''m afraid not! The master of the Sorcerer''s palace. " Fierce, Ling autumn water eyes in the storm, unbelievable looking at Su Zimo. "You, how do you know my identity?" For a moment, Ling Qiushui felt that Su Zimo was more terrible than Muyun Xuan. "Hum! I will naturally check the identity of a person who wants to kill me. I''m not sure, but you admit it yourself. I suspected that you were a witch. Coincidentally, I saved your witch people. Last time xiner was bitten by your silkworm binggu, I guessed your identity. You are the illegitimate daughter of Taoist Zixu. You are just fostered in Ling family One thing I don''t understand. How does your father conclude that muyunxuan can be saved by the ghost marriage? " Su Zimo will come here to confirm the matter. After talking with Mu Yunxuan about the witch clan that night, she feels something is wrong. She specially asks Jin Die to go to the witch clan. Only when she understands it, does she know that the Taoist priest is also a person with secrets. The speed of Kingdee is very fast. She can go back and forth for a day to the witch clan. She comes to this prison for an excuse when she receives the news from Kingdee. "Now that you know all about it, why do you want to ask me?" Ling Qiushui glares at Su Zimo, this woman is really fierce, Mu Yunxuan can not find things, she actually knew. "If I don''t come to ask you, who are you going to ask?" Suddenly, an angry exclamation came. Su purple Mo looks back, see Mu Yun Xuan domineering over, follow two beautiful men she doesn''t know. The most important thing is that her family, Quercus, is also here. Su Zimo instantly put on a mask. "Mother." Su oak called and went to her side. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. "Lady, why did you come alone?" In the face of Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan''s face is infinitely gentle. A voice of empress, let Jincheng and Zi Mo lip corner smoke, cloud Xuan this change is too fast. Ling Qiushui and Su Ziyun are stunned, staring at Muyun Xuan, he will have such a gentle side. "Yunxuan..." Ling Qiushui looks at Mu Yunxuan in horror. How can he! "Yunxuan, did you know that, too?" Ling Qiushui sobbed, she really good failure, clearly planned everything, but in the end, she is the one to be calculated. "A few years ago, it was a conspiracy for the Ling family to save my mother. The matter has come to light. Ling Qiushui, what else do you have to say?" Mu Yunxuan step by step, looking at Ling Qiushui''s eyes, is full of bloodthirsty. "Yunxuan, don''t you really remember? Fifteen years ago, you and the LORD went to the witch clan. You were bitten by Warcraft. I saved you! That day, we had a good time. We played and played in the mountain stream. It was the happiest day I had. Have you forgotten all those? I designed to save my wife just to marry you smoothly, without any malice. Yunxuan, I love you and really love you very much. I just want to be your wife. Is this also wrong? " "With your ingenuity, you also deserve to mention love. Even when I was attacked by Warcraft, was that what you arranged?" The tone of indifference, with deep irony, a face of ruthlessness, is to add the meaning of killing. In a word, lingqiushui''s mouth is blocked to death, even these he all know? Su Zimo a look at Ling Qiushui''s eyes, you know that Mu Yunxuan is right. How much do you like muyunxuan? Or a child''s lingqiushui designed all this? Su Ziyun is completely muddled, things beyond her imagination, how can she and Mu Yunxuan things together? "Yunxuan, do you really want to be so heartless?" -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Ling Qiushui looks forward to looking at him, in fact, she is very clear in the heart, she lives in Cloud City is not a day or two days, Mu Yunxuan is what character, she is clear but. "Jincheng, take her away, send her to the Wu clan, and give it to the clan leader for disposal. This time, we must ask the clan leader to give me an explanation for mu family. Otherwise, we will let them solve the food and clothing expenses of the witch clan next year." Mu Yunxuan cold command way, dare to hurt their baby daughter, you must pay the price. "Good!" Jincheng is a black robe. He is tall and dignified. His handsome face is expressionless. When compared with Zimo, he forms a soft and strong contrast. "Ah Ling Qiushui stepped back and didn''t want to be caught back. When she comes back to the witch clan, she will be thrown into the ten thousand snake cave. Those poisonous snakes who have been poisoned will eat her to pieces and won''t let her die. "No, I don''t want to go back, Yunxuan, please. I really love you. You can''t be so heartless to me." Ling Qiushui shakes his head and prays to see Muyun Xuan. However, Mu Yunxuan''s face was expressionless, and she didn''t mean to let her go at all. Ling Qiushui retreated and tried to get out of here. Suddenly, a voice came up behind her. "Water son, come with me." Fierce, Ling Qiushui''s body fell back, the man disappeared in the cell. Mu cloud Xuan Cu eyebrow, "Jincheng, go after, they must have used concealment." "Good! I''m going. " Jincheng turns around and takes a look at Su Zimo with his deep eyes. Su Ziyun a look, only oneself in the cell, in the heart more afraid. "Su, Su Zimo, what do you want?" Su Zimo''s lips are light, and the cold light under her eyes flash away. Her body is slender as jade. Her feet go forward a step, and her hands are like electricity. The black ice and snow in her hands go to Su Ziyun. Su Ziyun doesn''t expect that Su Zimo will suddenly attack her. Su Zimo was pulled violently by Su Zimo, and Su Ziyun was instantly rolled up in front of Su Zimo. Su Zimo took back the ice snow practice, right pinched Su Ziyun''s neck, Su Ziyun felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, "what can I do? It''s easier to strangle you than to strangle an ant, but now I''m not going to kill you. I''ll only dirty my hands Then he pushed Su Ziyun back. "Ah Su Ziyun''s body is not stable, broken can not prevent, knot solid fall on the ground, pain scream. "Oak, let''s go back." Su Zimo picked up Su oak and passed over Muyun Xuan without expression. He said nothing. "Is this the way to go?" Mu Yunxuan asked in a deep voice. He knew that she was angry with him in her heart. It was also because of him that Ling Qiushui would attack xiner. Now that Ling Qiushui ran away, he put the four of them in danger. "Don''t you want to stay here and wait?" Finish saying, Su purple Mo diameter walked out. Zimo saw Su Zimo for the first time. When he just came in, he saw Su Zimo''s real face. He didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in the world. Beauty is beautiful, but his temper is really like what Yun Han said. It''s really not very good. Mu Yunxuan eyes dark tide surging, that peerless posture, there is a moment of gloom, looking at her back, lip angle peristalsis for a while, then tightly sipped. "Zimo, go back to mobilize people, dig three feet to find Ling Qiushui, directly kill." Mu Yunxuan orders mercilessly. "Good! I''m going. " After Zi Mo leaves, Mu Yun Xuan follows Su Zimo. Looking at the beautiful posture of the line, Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes become more and more deep. Thinking of the unique posture that he saw in the prison, a trace of astonishment flashed through his eyes, and she attracted people''s eyes all the time. He takes Quercus back to Yunxiao hall. As soon as he arrives, Jincheng comes back. When Jincheng says lingqiushui''s identity, he takes them to the prison. Unexpectedly, she will arrive one step earlier. Su Ziyun looked at them all gone, then stopped crying and looked at the back of muyunxuan. It''s a pity that such excellent men as Muyun Xuan can see Su Zimo''s practitioner! Out of the prison, Su Zimo is holding Su oak''s figure, and is a little shaky. "Well!" Su Zimo mask under the eyebrows of pain together. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Su oak heard his mother''s pain. He was looking at her face. He was more painful. His heart was full of anxiety. It''s too painful. Su Zimo puts Su oak down. "Oak son, you go by yourself, your mother is OK." Su purple Mo quickly looked at the black spot in the palm, it is slowly moving. Wave after wave of pain rolled over the whole body, Su Zimo thought to herself, this heart biting Gu was really powerful, but when she thought of a worm in her body, she was disgusted to vomit. Mu Yun Xuan looks at Su Zimo''s back, can''t help but speed up the pace."Mother, you are sweating on your forehead. Are you ok?" Su oak looked at his mother angrily. She was more worried about her mother. "Well!" Su Zimo holds the corner of the wall, the pain is about to swallow her consciousness. "Lady, lady." Mu Yunxuan supports her urgently. In the deep eyes, there is a trace of solemn killing. On Su Zimo''s beautiful chin, sweat like rain, Mu Yunxuan''s face is shocked. Deep eyes are instantly engulfed by pain. "Lady, where do you feel pain?" "Send me back to the villa." Su Zimo and other pain after slowly said. The pain in the fundus of the eye makes people can''t bear to look directly. Su oak trembled with anxiety. "Mother...!" Su Zimo gasped and looked at Su oak: "oak son, you go first, go back to tell Qi''er, my mother was bitten by lingqiushui''s heart biting Gu." "Good! Mother, oak son is going now. " Su oak took a look at Mu Yunxuan. He believed that he would protect his mother. "Heart biting poison?" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are filled with infinite killing intention. "Somebody." This sound, hidden in the great dark gas. Soon, a group of black masked people appeared at the side of muyunxuan, a powerful array of people around. "Dig the ground three feet, find Ling Qiushui to my seat, kill no amnesty!" The cold roar expresses deep anger. "Yes, Lord." A group of black masked men fly around in a moment of training. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes droop, holding the pain of Su Zimo, fly to the direction of Mingyue villa. In Mingyue villa, Suqi had already prepared everything and was waiting for his mother to come back. A group of people were whirling about in the main hall. Especially Murong Shaofeng, a face of self blame, he should go out with Momo, this is how long out! I''ve been bitten by heart biting insects. "Coming, coming." Suqi watched his father come back with his mother in his arms. Excited to shout, just came back to tell him that his mother in the heart of the Gu, he was anxious to sweat. Mu Yun Xuan with Su purple Mo landing, looking at Su purple Mo has been pain slowly lost consciousness. "Qi Er, martial uncle, come here quickly." Mu Yunxuan shouts in a hurry. "Come on, take your mother to the moon Pavilion." Su Qi quickly explained, looked back at Li Zifu, "grandfather, you don''t have to go, I will cure my mother." Suzie ran away. "Oh! I''m a ghost doctor! You little baby, I can''t even care about my ghost doctor. What are you pulling? " Li Zifu stomped his feet angrily. He was disgusted by a five-year-old child. And Mu Yun Xuan holding Su purple Mo has disappeared. Murong Shaofeng looks at the two people who fly away with pain. It turns out that what they miss is not just fate, but more opportunities. Every time Momo is injured, he has no way to accompany them. With his shoulders down, Murong Shaofeng looks miserable and helpless. But no one noticed him at the moment. Everyone began to wait anxiously. "Dad, put your mother on the bed." "Good!" Mu Yunxuan put Su Zimo on the bed. Gently took the mask off her face. Looking at her face full of sweat, heart pain choked, all blame him, did not go to the cell early, let Ling Qiushui that practice person to drill the vacancy. "Ma''am, you are tolerating. Qi''er will cure you immediately." "Well, I, I can bear it." Su purple Mo bleary eyes, looking at Mu Yunxuan eyes and anxious and guilty look. Even in the heart of stone, her heart began to shake. Suqi quickly took out the soul eating bell. This time, he had a white porcelain vase in his hand. "Dad, take your mother''s left hand." "Good!" Mu Yun Xuan Yi Yan, gently pull Su Zimo''s left hand. Su Qi saw the black spot in the palm of his mother''s hand. The black spot was moving step by step, and a sharp color flashed through his eyes. "The heart biting Gu has not yet entered the mother''s heart vein. It should have been a short time ago, and it can be easily detoxified." Suzie explained, a pair of white Xi''s small hands began to move. "Ding Ling Jingling. " Suqi quickly rings the soul swallowing bell. The sound is crisp and pleasant. Suqi smokes some medicine juice in the porcelain with a gold needle and stabs it toward the black spot. A dizzy day bumps the pain to let Su Zimo tight frown. Su Qi''s soul swallowing bell is shaking faster and faster. Mu Yunxuan looks at it. Even though he is very energetic, he still feels a shaking in front of him."Dad, close your eyes." Su Qi was so worried that he forgot to tell his father that he was so powerful. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 "Good!" Mu Yunxuan quickly closed his eyes. He didn''t expect that the soul biting bell was so powerful. No wonder Qi''er was punished for thinking over mistakes and not allowed to eat meat for a month. Even he would be controlled by the soul eating bell. It can be imagined that few people in the world can resist it. Soon, Suzie stopped ringing the soul eating bell. Mu Yun Xuan fiercely opened his eyes and saw a black insect crawling out of the golden needle, just like breaking out of the cocoon, penetrating Su Zimo''s skin. Su purple Mo pain to close his eyes, beautiful eyebrows close frown. Mu Yunxuan clenched her hand and wanted to give her some support. In his heart, he only hated that he could not hurt him. After the whole piece of soul biting Gu came out, Suqi quickly pulled out the gold needle, smoked a little liquid medicine, and directly stabbed it on the heart biting Gu. In an instant, the heart biting Gu turns into a burst of white smoke and disappears in Su Zimo''s hands. The pain in Su Zimo''s body is also slowly decreasing. Su Zimo holds up her eyes and looks at her son happily. Fortunately, Qi''er is there. Otherwise, she will want to commit suicide. Relax down, she just feel very tired, want to have a good sleep. "Mother, the soul swallowing poison has been solved. Please take this pill and it won''t hurt soon." Suqi put the pill into Su Zimo''s mouth. "Well..." Su Zimo frowned and almost vomited out the pills. "It''s bitter." Su Zimo is sure that this is the most bitter pill she has ever taken. "Lady, come on, it won''t be bitter to drink." Hear Su purple Mo say bitter, Mu cloud Xuan quickly poured a cup of water to come over. After drinking a mouthful, Su Zimo''s mouth is still bitter, but much better than just now. Su Qi looked at it, and a bright smile rose on her face. "Dad, you can relax a little, mother is OK." Suqi looked at his father who was nervous. He didn''t care how happy he was. After a while, the family of four would be reunited. Su Zimo propped up her body and leaned on the bedding. She couldn''t imagine the pain just now. She really endured to the limit. If she got into the heart vein with heart biting insects, it was really unbearable. "Thank you, son! My mother is much more comfortable, but... " "But what?" Suqi was so nervous that his mother didn''t want him to face the wall! Suqi''s heart was unbearable. Her heart was even more bitter than the pill her mother had just taken. "Do you want to revenge your mother and punish you, and deliberately let your mother suffer?" Su Zimo looks at her son strangely, although she has a little bit of the meaning of trying to tease his son? Su Qi''s face was wronged in an instant. He crossed his small face and looked at his mother''s mother without tears. He died unjustly! "My mother, Qi''er has been wronged by you. It''s a pill made by hundred poisonous herbs. It''s extremely bitter, but it''s the best pill for making Gu poison. It took Qi''er half a year to refine three pills. It took Qi''er half a year to refine three pills. Qi''er gave her another pill to relieve the poison. Mother, not all the pills are ready to eat in the mouth It''s sweet and delicious Su Qi explained in a hurry that he thought he was going to poison his mother? He was wronged by Suqi! He loves his mother too late, how to revenge his mother, a child''s heart was hurt do not want. "Oh Su Zimo nodded his head in spite of something. Although her constitution was suitable for alchemy, she had a son of a talented alchemist at home, so Su Zimo automatically ignored it. For her, she preferred to practice. "Go back to the wall and think about it!" Su Zimo will not forget the punishment because his son saved his name. "Ah Suqi shrugged her shoulders and cried. Her big eyes prayed for a look at her father. I want my father to help him persuade his mother. But when it came to his mouth, he didn''t say it. If dad helps him speak, his mother will be punished more severely. "Dad, take good care of your mother! These days, you can follow your mother. Even if you sleep, you can also sleep on a bed. Because your mother may have sequelae these days. The poisonous insects can''t be completely removed, and the mother will faint at any time. " Su Qi''s big eyes turned slyly. He also found something to do for his mother and father, and cultivated their feelings. "Don''t worry! Dad will take care of your mother this time Mu Yunxuan gave his son a grateful look, and he understood his son''s meaning. Su purple Mo eyelashes quiver for a while, stare at have not had time to take back Mu Yun Xuan in the eyes. Mu Yunxuan instantly has a feeling of being caught on the spot. However, from the beginning to the end, the exquisite lip corners are full of amazing smile, that long and warped eyelashes, because of smile and gently vibrate, good-looking tight.Su purple Mo cold eye see through the son''s trick, the bottom of the eye faintly sends out anger. This little traitor, do you want to sell his mother? What they can sleep on a bed, he a child even these words understand, Su Zimo thinks his son is really too precocious. "Qi''er is gone." Suqi looked back at her mother step by step. She really wanted her mother to call him back. However, to his disappointment, Su Zimo ignored him at all. He didn''t even look at him. Suqi had to go to the door sadly. "Lady, would you like to sleep?" Mu Yunxuan gentle tone in addition to that face tenderness. Let Su Zimo heart tremble. This is the natural disaster of attracting bees and butterflies. "I''ll sleep for a while. If you have something to do, go back first." Su purple Mo lay down gently, knock on the beautiful eyes, she really need a good sleep. I don''t know why, she felt that she was more and more unnatural in front of muyunxuan. This feeling made her very upset. Moreover, she fully understood what this feeling implied? And before doing things, she has to think about Mu Yunxuan''s feelings. This kind of mood makes her more unhappy. "Then I''ll watch my wife. I''ll sleep with my wife at ease." Mu Yunxuan looks at her with a soft smile and is confident that he will make her fall in love with him. Perhaps because too tired, or because of muyunxuan, Su Zimo soon entered the dream fragrance. When Suqi went out, she went to the main hall and told everyone that her mother was all right and was taking a rest. She told them not to disturb her parents. After all, Suqi was helping her father. People with a clear eye can see it at a glance, such as Su oak and Su Xin. Murong Shaofeng bitterly smiles, even Qi''er helps Mu Yunxuan. Muyunxuan, all the good things in the world are occupied by you. Night slowly falls, to the Ministry of punishment Su Zilian and Su qingjue also returned. After all, Su Ziyun said it himself on the street, and Lord Ke was present at that time. Xie''s strength is great, and he dare not stop the Ministry of punishment from arresting people. After the brother and sister came back, they came to Mu Yunxuan to see Su Zimo. When they saw Mu Yunxuan, they didn''t say much. They sat for a while and left. Su purple Mo is really too tired, Su qingjue and Su Zilian left, she soon fell asleep in the past. Mu Yunxuan sat beside the bed, quietly guarding her, lips with a gentle smile, that smile with unlimited indulgence, she fell asleep, there is no day in the open teeth and claws, give people a kind of quiet beauty! His eyes crossed her butterfly like eyelashes, ruddy as Begonia lips, and finally fell on the exposed fragrant shoulder, his eyes more and more deep. Gently dropped a kiss on his forehead, muyunxuan had a chance to see her room. The room decoration is very elegant, very warm, has the feeling of home, Mu Yunxuan likes here very much. He got up and went to the desk by the window. On top of the pile is a thick white paper with smooth lines. The paper is just like what he saw in zuijun building that day. Mu Yun Xuan flipped a few pages at will to have a look. Each look at a piece, the eyes will be a bit deep, and finally surprised! It''s shock! On these white paper are some design drawings of ready-made clothes and papermaking, as well as some jewelry designs. The works on each piece are unique. Mu Yunxuan looks back at the sleeping man. No wonder he wants to compete with himself. In this way, his wife is really prepared and her talent is really rare. In this way, he is more interested in her. "Lady, let''s wait and see. We must win back that big surprise for our husband." He turned and walked out of the bed. Su purple Mo sleep originally shallow sleep, may have mu Yun Xuan in today, she sleeps extra heavy. "Dong Dong...!" Hearing the knock on the door, Mu Yunxuan frowned slightly, and looked at the people on the bed without any influence, and the frowning brow was just unfolded. "Come in." Mu Yun Xuan whispered. Green lotus comes in, looking at Su Zimo is still asleep, eyebrows gently close. But still opened his mouth and said: "Lord, Su Taifu has come to see the master." "No, let him go back." A listen, Mu Yunxuan naturally know that Su Weichen is to do what? "Lord, Lord Su looks very anxious. He said that he must see the master today." "Let him go!" Looking at the bed of the people have turned to wake up signs, Mu Yun Xuan eye accumulation warm anger. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 At this time, Su Zimo on the bed was bleary. "Qinglian, let him wait for a while, and I''ll be there in a minute." "Yes, master." Qinglian retreated. Just wake up, Su purple Mo''s voice some hoarse, let a person listen to but damned attractive. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are dark and deep, looking at her deeply. She didn''t want to get up, but when she thought of coming back, was it not for such a result? So she had to get up. "Lady, it''s hard to fall asleep. Why do you want to get up?" Mu Yunxuan some unhappy, heartache, she is so tired still can''t have a good rest. "My father came here very hard. If I don''t go out to see her, how can I be worthy of her?" Su Zimo tone extremely ironic, slowly from the bed up. Mu Yunxuan and afraid that she will suddenly faint, guard in the side, even eyes do not dare to blink. , Mu Yunxuan, are you very busy? Wear good embroidered shoes, Su purple Mo Yang beautiful jade Yan asked. The shop account book under her name can only be completed in half a month. However, Mu''s family is big and the business is big. She doesn''t believe it. "it''s very idle here." Mu Yunxuan blinked good-looking eyes, long eyelashes moved, smiling at her. Su purple Mo heart is fierce again tremble, this ya don''t confuse her can''t? A woman forgets that she can''t stand your confusion at all? "That Ling Qiushui hasn''t been caught yet?" Su Zimo asked casually. "We''ll get it back by tonight." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes quickly flashed a sharp look, he would not put the second mistake, if he guessed well, Zixu Taoist also came. "It''s all your romantic debts that have made me look weak." Su purple Mo such as water day general pure bright eyes ruthlessly glared at him, only afraid that romantic debt more than Ling Qiushui a bar! Su purple Mo a stare, Mu Yun Xuan a face of injustice, that pair of deep eyes, some gloomy, he simply do not see that Ling Qiushui as good? And his side, in addition to Su Zimo, no one has ever seen him like this. But she didn''t believe him for a year. "My wife, my husband will always be with you." Su purple Mo lip corner slightly up, water bright eyes in the bite with a smile, a look to know that the mood is good. "Is that your compensation? You''ve been with me. Don''t do business? " Su Zimo goes out, facing the wind, gently blowing her forehead hair, showing a clean and refined face, white skin as delicate as jade, a pair of extremely smart eyes to capture the soul. Mu Yunxuan looks at her deeply, so beautiful she, he doesn''t want to show anyone. "Lady, your mask." Mu Yunxuan reached out and sucked Su Zimo''s mask on the bedside table with Xuanqi and handed it to Su Zimo? Su purple Mo Dun foot, bright eyes looked at the mask in the hand of Mu Yun Xuan. Red lips light open: "I go to see my father, and in the village, do not take also line." Finish saying, Su purple Mo diameter goes forward. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, she stopped and looked back at Mu Yunxuan. "I will go alone! It''s dark. You''d better go back first! " Some things can not let Mu Yunxuan know, after all, her heart is not very sure. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Su Zimo in the distance. She was guarding against him. Her heart was heavy and her deep eyes were dark and bright. "Go, lady! I''ll go and see Qi''er. " Finish saying, stride over Su Zi Mo, go to Su Qi''s room. Su purple Mo eyebrow tiny congeals, in the mind understood Mu cloud Xuan is thinking what? But there are some things Su Zimo shakes off her annoyed mood and goes to the main hall. Suqi''s room is next door to Su Zimo''s, very close. Mu Yunxuan opens the door and looks at Suqi sitting on the cushion with his stomach in his arms. A flash of urgency flashed through the deep eyes. "Qi Er, what''s wrong?" he asked Su Qi raised her lovely little face and looked at Mu Yunxuan. Her delicate eyebrows twisted together, and she was embarrassed with a smile. "Dad, Han ate guanidine distension, and his stomach was deceived. Qi''er was careless tonight and ate a little more, which made his stomach distended badly." Mu Yunxuan a listen, a sigh of relief, both funny and funny. Pick up Suzie and sit on his lap. "Dad, rub it for you." Mu Yunxuan big hand on Su Qi''s stomach, gently rubbed for him. "Thank you, Dad!" Su Qi raised his face carved with powder and jade, and gave a kiss to the handsome face of Muyun Xuan.Mu Yunxuan is even more smiling. "Dad, have you been kicked out by your mother?" Su Qi looked at his father. The smile on Mu Yunxuan''s face was stiff, and he quickly opened his mouth and said, "do you see your father''s appearance is like being driven out?" "Dad, you have to adapt to my mother''s stupid time and time. When she is very fierce, she will not pay attention to her or when you say she is in her mind. At this time, as long as you climb up the pole, my mother will not be angry." "You know your mother well." "That''s it." But Suzie''s face was dim for a moment. "In fact, my mother knows more about Qi''er. Sometimes the butt hasn''t moved? I''ve been seen through by my mother, and I plan to die in the womb Mu Yunxuan hooked his lovely nose. "Go and lie down on the bed! Lord Su is here. When your mother goes to see Lord Su, your father will come to see you. " Mu Yunxuan thought of his son''s words and was driven out? Then he''ll have to die in disgrace, or in front of his son. However, Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes lifted slightly and asked again: "Qi Er, are you not thinking about mistakes on the wall? If you can''t eat meat for another month, how can you be so strong? " "Ha ha!" Su Qi''s sly smile, comfortable nest in Muyun Xuan''s arms. "Dad, Qi''er can''t be closed here. Aunt Qinghe has a lot of things to do. I always make Qi''er think in the face of the wall, but only for Qi''er to practice. I''m too naughty to be as sensible as my brother. Moreover, Qi''er doesn''t have to do anything his brother does. I''ll be fine when I''m free. I always want to make trouble when I''m free. It''s time to punish Mian Bi''s thinking It happened. " "You! It''s not a worry. " Mu Yun Xuan doted on pinching his small nose, father and son two people smile a face happy. The night sky is bright and full of stars. The whole earth under the full moon is full of hazy beauty. Looking at the stars twinkling, Su Zimo''s heart is dark and bright. Come to the hall, see Su qingjue and Su Zilian, Su Zimo is not surprised! When Su Weichen came to see her, how could she not see her brother and sister? Su qingjue and Su Zilian look at Su Zimo. Without a mask, she is breathtaking. Su qingjue looks at her sister''s beautiful face seriously and smiles. The most shocking is Su Weichen, looking at Su Zimo''s excellent face, his heart mixed with five flavors. He had never seen this daughter seriously before, and she has become the most outstanding of his three daughters. "Momo, is it really you? Are you really not dead? " Su Weichen is excited to look at Su Zimo. He seems to be old for several years. His face is also haggard. A pair of turbid eyes are staring at Su Zimo. Compared with six years ago, she seems to have completely changed. "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?" Su Zimo satirical answer, light looked at Su Weichen, went to his position and sat down. Qinglian quickly poured her a cup of green tea. "Momo, what are you talking about? How can a father want his children to die?" Su Zimo was so asked, Su Weichen eyes flashed a little unnatural, he today is also rubbing against an old face. "Why did the Mu family take me away six years ago?" Su purple Mo sharp looking at Su Weichen, the corner of the lips that wipe a smile ruthlessly. A mention of this matter, Su qingjue and Su Zilian face are full of anger. "Mo Mo, you also know the power of Mu family, they want people, Dad, a little Taifu, how can they stop it." Su Weichen finish saying, hang down his head, dare not to see Su Zimo. "Is it?" Su Zimo sneered, and he didn''t hold any hope in his heart. He didn''t stop her, but her daughter was in his heart, even the dog on the road. "In fact, you and my father and daughter all know what happened in those days. Naturally, I understand the reason why you kept silent. I was a waste of the Su family and an abandoned wife who was divorced in the street. It''s best to die! And Su Ziyun can replace me and bring honor to the Su family. It''s also because of this. I can see through your father''s heart. Tell me what you''re here for today In fact, these words are redundant, but Su Zimo still wants to ask. There was no hatred in her heart, but it had to start and end. "Momo? As for today''s affairs, my father still hopes you can hold your hand and spare them both! After all, we are a family. This family has a lawsuit against the court. Isn''t that a joke from outsiders... " "Father, my mother is your first wife no matter how bad my mother is. My mother was killed by my concubine. You not only refuse to make decisions for my mother, but also plead for the murderer. What is the reason of heaven?" Su Qing can''t listen to it any more. He really wants to ask Mo Mo to give him a hand. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "Qingjue, how can you say that? Yuner is your sister, no matter how you say it Su Weichen''s face turned red. Today, he came with thick skin. He didn''t want to live with his wife and children when he was old. "Sister?" Su Qing Jue''s face is full of satire and sneers. "Even if she once treated our brothers and sisters as sisters one day, these things will not happen. If you come and ask Momo to give me a hand, what does this matter have to do with Momo? The mother and daughter are responsible for it." Su qingjue''s voice is cold, without any emotion. "Su Ziyun used to take pleasure in bullying Momo. You can see a lot of things, but you deliberately ignore them. Momo has been engaged to the third prince since he was a child. Dare you say that you didn''t deliberately arrange for Su Ziyun to meet Jun Lintian? Mo Mo, she just can''t practice, but in your eyes, she has become a sinner and a daughter that you despise. Today, you still want to talk about these words. What do you mean? " Su Zilian roared loudly. Compared with Su qingjue, Su Zilian was more angry. "Nian''er, you are presumptuous! I''m your father. How can you talk to me so arrogantly Su Weichen''s face was warm and angry, and he was in the end in the wrong. He had a certain lack of confidence. He secretly told himself that he had failed in his life and that his wife and children were in prison. He had to have the courage to ask for his children. "Father? Ha ha Su Zilian sneered. "You don''t deserve it!" A word you don''t deserve, let Su Weichen shocked to look at her. "Sister, calm down first. Don''t be too sad." Su Zimo looked at her excited sister and knew that she had suffered a lot in Su''s family. "Momo, my sister knows that once you are kind to your heart, Jieshi is a poisonous scorpion. Killing our mother doesn''t count. How did you treat us since childhood? You know in your heart that she killed you more than once in order to make her daughter become the third princess. As a father, he can see clearly, but he has to pretend to be blind. In this life, my sister has been scolded as an unfilial daughter, and don''t call him a father. " She was angry at the thought of their three brothers and sisters living in the Su family. Especially during the period of forced marriage, she knelt down outside his door for several days and nights. However, he insisted on marrying her to Wang Jieyuan. How could she not hate her. "Nianer, you..." Su Weichen''s face turned red, so angry that he could not even speak. "Sister, if you don''t fall, how can you know how painful it is? Just like my sister said, the mother and daughter are responsible for their own mistakes. I just want to ask you, how did my mother''s body disappear?" Su Zimo just wants to know about it now. Su Weichen was stunned and shocked to see Su Zimo. How did she know about it. Su Zimo naturally knows his doubts in his heart, "Jie Shi knows this matter, and naturally there are times when he says something wrong." When Su Weichen heard this, he knew it clearly. "Now that you ask, your father has come to tell you about your own sufferings. Your mother, situ Ruoyan, and I met by chance. At that time, the situ family was a big family in the capital city. At that time, I was just a small family. After I met you once, and your mother''s face was so beautiful, I always remember her. I met her two times later I had a good time talking with each other. What I never thought of was that your mother would really fall in love with me. In a short period of half a month, we were married. During that time, I felt that I was the happiest man in the world. I had a beautiful wife. After a month, good news came out and there was a clear ending. But do you know? Since I got married, I''ve been in your mother''s room three times, and there were three brothers and sisters in those three times. Later, your mother didn''t know why. What worried her all day was not that I didn''t go into her yard, but she didn''t let in. Slowly, I found that the person she loved was not me, and the one who worried her was not me, but other men After all, when I saw her, she always wanted to understand her coldness, It''s said that between people, it''s fate, heart to heart, and communication. Your mother has something in her heart, but she never told me. At the moment of her death, I don''t understand whether we have ever loved in this life. If it wasn''t for your brothers and sisters, we would just pass by. " When he thought of his beautiful face, Su Weichen''s heart was full of five flavors. In retrospect, he still remembered the beauty when he met! It''s just too short for him to recall. "If Yan''s body was missing on the day of the funeral, no one noticed how the body was missing. The burial was just around the corner, and my father didn''t make a statement. After that, he secretly told Xie that there was no root for this matter. Once and twice, he was not investigating." Su Zimo after listening to, in the heart faintly thought of a possibility, but this may need evidence, but she can know immediately."You can go back. For Xie''s family, you can rest assured that she will come back to you. After all, Xie''s family will not sit idly by." "Momo..." Su Zilian is a little puzzled about her practice. Isn''t it a way to let the tiger return to the mountain? If this Xie Shi had been out of prison, he would have changed his ways to fight against Mo mo. "My sister, don''t worry. After this, she can''t make any waves." "Thank you! A stranger. " Su Weichen got up, his body was a bit staggered, after these things, he seemed to understand a lot, there is no redundant words, he went out in silence. Su Zimo looks at his back, in the heart also is not good. "Momo, my brother went to the paper factory to have a look. There were more than 20 retting pools that were maliciously damaged the night before last. My brother was not at ease, so I had to go earlier." Su Qing never forgets business. He doesn''t care about the life and death of Xie''s mother and daughter. "Is there such a thing?" Su purple Mo frown, someone dare to move hands and feet in her paper factory? "Well! You''ve been busy, said oak. Don''t tell you about it yet "Good! Be careful, brother "Well!" Su qingjue got up and left. "Sister, go back and have a rest." Su Zimo looked at the sky, it was very late. "Good! Momo, you also have an early rest. You are tired all day today. Xiner, I can take it to sleep. You can rest at ease "Good!" Su Zimo nodded, Xin''er also likes her sister, and she is also at ease. And she can''t tell them what she doubts. "Qinglian, go and ask Liu Yue to go to the paper mill and check secretly. Who did it?" Su Zimo''s eyes flashed by the fierce color, the idea dare to hit her head, that is to withstand her counterattack. "Good! Master, Qinglian will go now. " After the green lotus leaves, Su Zimo lets the golden butterfly come out. "How about Kingdee?" "Master, he is not related by blood to your brother and sister." A word from Kingdee confirmed her suspicions. "If you can smell what my mother used before, can you trace her through the smell?" Su Zimo''s heart is holding a glimmer of hope. "If she still lives in this world, she should be able to find it." "Good! My mother''s clothes are in my sister''s room. Go and look for them as much as you can. " "Master, don''t worry! Kingdee is going The butterfly fluttered its wings and flew out quickly. Su Zimo raised her feet and wanted to go back to sleep. Her brother and oak son were involved in the paper factory. She was also at ease. Just walked a few steps, the body fell down soft. "Momo..." Murong Shaofeng quickly catch her soft body, he has not left, to chat with Liu Shiyu. I heard she was awake, so I came to have a look. Who knows just came in to see her faint. "Momo, wake up!" Murong Shaofeng gently shakes her body. But Su Zimo''s eyes are still closed. Never from her so close, looking at her beautiful face, his heart fiercely crazy jump. "Lady." Mu Yunxuan looks at Murong Shaofeng in the hands of the people, a trace of sinister flashed in his eyes, quickly flying to seize people. However, Murong Shaofeng had been on guard for a long time. He moved his body gently and avoided Mu Yun Xuan. "Let go of her." Mu Yunxuan cold drink, feel incomparably dazzling. "Muyunxuan, you haven''t left yet?" Murong Shaofeng swept a gentle and elegant appearance, good-looking eyes instantly sharp looking at Mu Yunxuan. "If you don''t care if you want to go, let go of my wife." Mu Yunxuan''s gloomy eyes, cold warning, his feet step forward, his fists clench. "Ha ha!" Murong Shaofeng chuckles. Sarcastically said: "Mu Yunxuan, you are too naive, just a ghost marriage, you want to turn Mo Mo into your wife?" "She''s my wife who was married by a matchmaker in muyunxuan. Even if it''s a ghost marriage, it has already been a couple for a long time." Fierce, Murong Shaofeng holding Su Zimo''s body back a few steps. Mu Yunxuan complacent smile, quickly snatched Su Zimo in Murong Shaofeng''s hand. The man in his arms was snatched away, Murong Shaofeng only felt that his heart was hollowed out in an instant. Holding Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan turns to go. "Oaks..." Murong Shaofeng couldn''t help asking. However, Mu Yunxuan did not explain too much, leaving Murong Shaofeng with a proud back. Murong Shaofeng held his fists to release his anger. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Murong Shaofeng stood in the same place, the pain in his eyes let Zhu Yan in the dark look worried. The identity of his highness is an obstacle between him and the manor master, which is also the reason why his highness dare not reveal his emotions in front of the villa master. He is the only one who knows the pain in his heart. Murong Shaofeng turned around and sat down on the chair. With the truth of husband and wife, Mu Yunxuan cut his heart hard like a knife, which made him want to suffocate in pain. "Momo? What should I do? What should I do with you? " Murong Shaofeng gently knock on the eyes of pain, Jun Yi face, pain still exists, even the corners of the lips, also because of pain and gently wriggle. The most painful part of love is that people can''t come back again, and his heart is no longer painful. She is still as precious as a gem in his heart. "Zhu Yan, go and ask someone to make Momo''s favorite Hibiscus cake. Don''t be too sweet." Murong Shaofeng whispered, he knew Zhu Yan could hear it. "Yes, your highness, will your highness go back to another courtyard?" "I won''t go back tonight. My palace will stay in Mingyue villa for a while." Like making up his mind, Murong Shaofeng opened his eyes fiercely. He and Mo Mo can get along with time is not much, and, after a month, he must return to the star moon country, he must cherish the time with her. This time, the distance between them was thousands of miles apart, but because of her presence, it was only a fraction to him. "Yes, your highness." Zhu Yan took a deep look at his back and turned away. Muyun Xuan quickly holding Muyun Xuan back to the wing room, gently put her Su purple Mo on the bed. Looking at the beautiful face of the faint sleep, Mu Yunxuan heart even if there is gas, also can not be born. "You! It''s not easy for my husband. I can seduce other men even when I''m asleep. " Mu Yunxuan said to himself. "You haven''t seen you for a month. You''ve changed a lot." Jincheng''s voice suddenly appears. Muyunxuan tucks in the quilt for Su Zimo and then gets up and leaves the bed. Jincheng has been standing outside the door. "Got it?" "Well! Taoist Zixu is also here. He says he has something to tell you. He can''t do it. He can only take him back to Cloud City. Now he has been put into a dungeon. " Jincheng says faintly, but a pair of slightly heavy eyes curiously looks at Mu Yunxuan, stretches his head, and looks at the woman who only shows half of her face on the bed. Mu Yunxuan blocks Jincheng''s sight without any trace. He doubts that Jincheng and he are not close to women. Today, he looks at his wife many times, which makes him puzzled. Mu Yun Xuan turns around and sets a barrier around Su Zimo''s bed. Turning back, he said coldly, "go back." There is no redundant words, two people instantly disappeared in place. In the woods not far from Mingyue villa, a woman in red and a man in white are waiting quietly. By moonlight, they are Ji Rui and Ji Yu. After a while, a shadow fell in front of them. "Miss, young master, there is no breach in the guards around Mingyue Mountain Villa. There are many traps and organs. The twelve evil spirits guard their posts day and night. They never neglect their duties. If they don''t go through the main gate, it''s very difficult to enter Mingyue villa." "Hum! A small Mingyue villa is so heavily guarded that there must be a secret inside. " Ji Rui''s eyes in the moonlight are cruel, like poisonous snakes waiting for opportunities in the grass. "The paper produced in the paper factory is many times better than that of the Mu family. This is the finished product secretly hidden by his subordinates. Please have a look at it." The masked man in black took out a step of white paper and handed it to Ji Yu. Ji Yu took a look, sharp eyes in a flash of surprise! "It''s really a boutique. No wonder the guards are so strict." "Brother, our zhenguofu is the second largest family besides Cloud City. If it is taken away by a newly rising Mingyue Mountain Villa, how can we get along with it?" Ji Rui looked at the paper in her brother''s hand with venomous eyes. Naturally, she knew that as soon as these finished products came out, they would make a sensation in four countries and cause a great disturbance. Muyunxuan was the man she liked, and she would never allow such a thing to happen. That Ling Qiushui has already been defeated without her hands, and her family background and Cloud City, is also a good match, this section of fate, she can not be wrong. "Not bad." Ji Yu turns the white paper in his hand into ashes, and looks at the direction of Mingyue villa. "In the challenge arena competition with hong''er that day, Mingyue villa was afraid that the government of the town would deal with them openly, so he forced his father to sign a letter in front of the emperor and let the Duke of the town wait for the dispatch. Since it is clear that there is nothing that can be done? We can use the evidence as a reason to get in and out of Mingyue villa smoothly. " Ji Yu thought of a better and more convenient reason, he came to see, this orphan widowed mother, can turn up what big waves."Ruier understood what my brother meant. Ruier would go to Mingyue villa early in the morning." Ji Rui looked at the direction of Mingyue villa with a vicious smile. "Miss, childe, our people have destroyed more than 20 of their pools the night before yesterday. Do you want to act tonight?" "We will try our best to do it as long as we have the opportunity. We have cooperation with Mujia''s paper industry and various industries. We''d better let Mingyue Mountain Villa open in a few days without finished products. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on some stores under our name." Ji Yu some regret this time to go out to experience, just a month of time, things have been beyond his control. He, Ji Hong and Ji Rui have always been the most proud talents of the Ji family. They are outstanding figures in the cultivation and alchemy. "Yes, thirteen stores opened on the same day, and all the businesses they did were the same as those of Mujia and the property under the name of the Duke of our town. What''s the purpose of the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa? Even a fool can see. Since she dares to come back to the capital to challenge, she has to pay a high price for it, and the humiliation of the challenge competition on that day, one by one Only by asking her to come back from Mingyue Mountain Villa can the hatred be solved. " Jirui said sullenly, his twisted face was ferocious in the moonlight. "Poor hong''er can''t get out of bed yet." Ji Yu''s heart and Ji Rui are the same idea. "What else?" He asked again. "During this period, the master of Cloud City will occasionally appear in Mingyue Mountain Villa. It seems that he has a good relationship with Mingyue villa, but the guard of mingyuexuan is also strict, so our people can''t get close to it." "What?" Ji Rui can''t believe that Mu Yunxuan, who has never been close to women, will come to Mingyue villa in person? What did she miss out on earth during the month when she was not in Beijing? She had heard the message that Ling Qiushui was already the lady of the Lord in Cloud City. Hearing this news, she and her elder brother rushed back to the capital city without stopping, but unexpectedly saw everything at the gate of the city. At that time, she knew that Ling Qiushui was over. Ji Yu is also an instant brow tight frown. "Since we can''t get into Mingyue Mountain Villa, we''ll go in swaggering tomorrow and go back first tonight." Ji Yu''s heart has already had a dispute. "Well, I''ll make plans after I''ve been there tomorrow." Ji Rui''s eyes were remote and gloomy, sucking the corners of her lips, her nose wrinkled slightly, and her face was more poisonous than before. "You go back and keep your eyes on it. If you have any news, please report it immediately." Ji Yu explained. "Yes, sir. I''ll leave." In an instant, there was silence in the woods, and only the sound of frogs and cicadas could be heard. A little fire red Fox leaped happily on the treetop, and ran away to the direction of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Greedy, he did not forget to pick some flowers and put them into his mouth. His amber eyes were smart and cunning. In the dungeons of Cloud City, the dungeons here are different from those in other places. They are made of cold iron and contain lethal mechanisms everywhere. It is more difficult to get out of here than to ascend to the sky. The iron door was opened with a creak. Zixu Taoist and Ling Qiushui looked out silently. All the way to escape, let Ling Qiushui look more embarrassed. Muyunxuan brings Zimo, Jincheng and muyunhan come in. Mu Yunxuan is full of cold air, a very good-looking face, beautiful and abnormal, cold in a bit of a strange. But in Ling Qiushui''s eyes, beauty is a deadly poison. "Yunxuan..." Ling Qiushui opened his mouth, then in the Mu Yun Xuan sharp eye light, the original gush to the mouth of words as many were swallowed back to the stomach. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are extremely cold, and his attractive face is extremely cold. All over his body, he sends out the cold breath of cold soul, which makes people feel palpitations. "Taoist Zixu, I heard that you have something to say to me?" Even greetings do not need, Mu Yunxuan asked coldly. Zixu Taoist calm face, facial expressionless look at Mu Yunxuan. Light asked: "the Lord, this is in vengeance?" "Oh Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are deep and deep. Naturally understand the meaning of Zixu Taoist, but compared with what they Mu family did for the witch clan, that matter is insignificant. "Taoist Zixu, isn''t he beating his mouth?" The cold voice was extremely heartless. Taoist Zixu couldn''t help but shiver. A few years ago, he was just a wayward yellow haired boy. He didn''t see him for several years. He was so powerful that he didn''t dare to look directly at him. "You know, the curse is not completely lifted." A simple sentence, let Mu Yun Xuan''s heart fiercely sink to the bottom of the valley. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 "What do you mean, Taoist Zixu?" Mu Yunhan couldn''t help but make a voice and asked coldly. Zimo and Jincheng are also surprised. Some don''t believe what Taoist Zixu said. Yunxuan has been over 20 years old. They all think that the magic spell has been solved. "As long as the LORD promised me not to kill the little girl, I would tell you why." Taoist Zixu''s trump card is in hand, and his anger is also rising. "You threaten this seat?" Mu Yunxuan''s tone was cold, and his eyes penetrated into the heart of Zixu Taoist. "I don''t dare. I''m already meat on the chopping board. I''m just being slaughtered. How dare I threaten the Lord?" Zixu''s tone was ironic and glanced at Mu Yunxuan. But mu Yunxuan doesn''t care. "Say it clearly, or else you will be killed." The curse hasn''t been lifted? If not relieved, why did he live peacefully for six years? "Holy Lord, I just said that as long as you let the little girl live, I will tell you the truth." "I promise you?" Mu Yun Xuan doesn''t look at Ling Qiushui, but he replies. "Thank you, Lord." Taoist Zixu''s hanging heart finally fell. Ling Qiushui bit his lips, in addition to hate or hate, hate the ruthlessness of Mu Yunxuan, but also hate Muyun Xuan nonsense. "Say it." A simple word, so that all people feel great anger and pressure. In Zixu Taoist''s opinion, muyunxuan is a crab with eight legs, which is tyrannical. The whole scene was so quiet that you could hear the sound of dropping a needle. The strong sense of oppression made Taoist Zixu and Ling Qiushui feel uncomfortable. When Mu Yunxuan was impatient, the Taoist priest Zixu suddenly opened his mouth. "The eight characters of you and Su Zimo are the combination of yin and Yang. The ghost marriage must be one death and one life. However, both of you survived and only solved the curse on you. However, your next generation still can''t get rid of this curse and can''t use the ghost marriage to solve it." Zixu replied simply. Mu Yunxuan''s body is stiff. The first thing he thinks of in his next generation is oak. "Oak, oak son will also be cursed by that evil?" Mu cloud cold murmurs in a low voice, the body shape staggers back a few steps, how can be like this? "Go." Mu Yunxuan turns around, but suddenly is called to stop by Zi Xu Taoist. "Does the Lord want to turn back? You promised me that I would let my daughter live. " Mu Yun Xuan turns around fiercely and looks at Zixu Taoist priest coldly. The radian on the side of his lips was cold and charming, and he said indifferently: "this seat has promised you not to kill Ling Qiushui, but this life is decided by this seat. You father and daughter will live their lives in this dungeon! You should never, should not, should not reach out to this seat in the palm of the care of the woman, provoked, naturally to pay the price Finish saying, leave father and daughter only two people a ruthless back figure. "Dad, I''m sorry. It''s your daughter who killed you." Ling Qiushui is full of remorse and remorse. She was wrong. She wanted to take her position in the heart of gentleman Xi, and Mu Yunxuan would be kind and merciful to her. But in the end, she found that she was wrong. What she knew about Mu Yunxuan was just the tip of the iceberg. "Water son, don''t say, this matter is father did not plan well! As long as we escape this robbery, we can have a chance to go out. The full moon night of the next month is the time when the devil will appear. When the devil will go to the Cloud City to assassinate muyunxuan, we will have a chance to go out at that time. As soon as we contact our people, we will have no worries. " Taoist Zixu comforted his daughter with a soft voice. He didn''t think that the Bureau he had set up over the years had failed so quickly. He wanted his daughter to enjoy the supreme glory and wealth in the future, but in the end, he sent himself and his daughter into the Mu family''s Dungeon. Out of the dungeon, muyunxuan hands vertical to both sides, slightly squinting eyes, recalling the words of Taoist Zixu. Suddenly, he said, "Yunhan, go to the secret room to check the materials and take a look at the records in the historical books. Is this curse existed before the Mu family knew the witch clan, or did it only after knowing the witch clan. I will go to the Wu clan to see the clan leader in person when the matter here is over." "Good! Brother, don''t worry. Yunhan will find out the truth. " Mu cloud cold calmly nodded, it is time to check. "By the way, elder brother, Ji Yu and Ji Rui are back in the capital. The National Day is coming soon. Princess Yaoxi will also return to Haoyue state, and the young ladies and childe of the aristocratic families who went out to practice before will also come back to attend the alchemy meeting. If Qi''er wants to participate in this alchemy meeting, we must pay attention to Ji Yu and Ji Rui''s brother and sister-in-law Because Ji Hong''s affairs offended the government of Zhenguo, and Ji Rui has always been fond of his elder brother. I''m afraid he will find a chance to attack his sister-in-law when he comes back this time. "Muyunhan''s news is very smart, as long as there is any disturbance in the capital, he will soon know. "Hum! Their city is deep, and my muyunxuan''s son is not a vegetarian. Don''t forget the fate of Jun Lintian. He can''t even find out who set up the Bureau by eating the dung in his mouth. Just two important people deserve to be my son''s opponent. " Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan flies away. Leaving Zimo, Jincheng and muyunhan look at each other. "Dare you, that king Lin Tian ate dung, are the masterpieces of Qi''er and quercus''er?" Mu Yunhan some can''t believe the big peach blossom eyes, even dung can think out, or what magic trick is their brothers can''t think of? "Is it necessary to ask? I''ve seen de se, but I haven''t seen Yun Xuan so dese. You can see his proud face. " Zimo sneered, but in his heart, he was envious. "Yunxuan is right. The three princes are also some people in the city. Now they are in disgrace. The most miserable thing is the Su family." Jincheng to don''t think Mu Yunxuan exaggerates. "Well! Take Qi''er as an example. She looks like a little fox with a small face. Her eyes are bright and rainy, just like the pomegranate in August, full of ideas. " Zimo also nodded to admit. "I say you two take it easy, when I don''t exist?" Would it be a bit like a skinned toad to ridicule his nephew in front of him? It''s disgusting to live and frightening to die? "Oh! What kind of look are you looking at? Are we taunting Qi''er? We''re talking about the smart kids. Who do you show them? It''s not about putting your face in your crotch. " Zi Mo nods his head and stares at Mu Yunhan. Is there such a small family like him? Can''t you talk about it? "Take it easy, don''t put your fingers in the grinding eyes, you can see the fate of Ling Qiushui and Jun Lin Tian. Don''t say I didn''t remind you." Mu cloud cold complacently picked to pick eyebrow, "go! Go back to bed. It''s past midnight. " Mu Yunhan yawned and he was very tired these days. What did Zimo and Jincheng say? Jincheng just looks at the direction of Muyun Xuan flying away. In Qunfang Pavilion, it was not closed because of the emperor''s presence in the sky. On the contrary, a stream of people came to enjoy themselves in the evening. Knowing that this is the Qunfang Pavilion opened by Emperor Lintian, there are few people, and the emperor Haoyue knows that he has only taken back the real power in the hands of emperor Lin Tian, and the property under his name has not moved him. Anyone with a clear eye can see that the emperor Haoyue is just trying to block the public''s mouth. In the pavilion, the melodious sound of Qin, the sound of laughing and cursing, and the sound of flirting and teasing are interwoven together, and the fragrance of rouge and gouache is floating in the whole building. In the secret room on the third floor, Jun Lintian was dressed in black and sat on a chair coldly. After these events, he looked calm and calm. At this time, Yafu came in with tea. Yafu was wearing a red dress with gold silk cloud embroidery, which was charming and moving. "Lord." Yafu gently blessed her body. It''s not even cool to sit down. "Have you found Xiao bing''er?" "Lord, Yafu is incompetent. Xiao bing''er disappeared the next day after the accident. There were too many things in those days, and Yafu didn''t pay much attention to it. Xiao bing''er has been hidden in Qunfang Pavilion for a year, and he should have thought of a way out." Yafu finished, looking at Jun Lin Tian''s more and more gloomy face, his heart thumped for a moment, the prince looked more frightening than before, and his whole body exuded a strong anger, which made people dare not approach. Jun Lin Tian was silent, and the silence in the room was terrible. "What does it have to do with Mingyue villa?" The sudden voice made Yafu shudder. "Back to the Lord, we can''t find any evidence of the relationship." "Waste." Jun Lin Tian Gao shouts, Su Zimo, I underestimate you. I can make things so seamless. Jun Lin Tian raised his eyes and looked at Yafu. In the light of the candle, the face with the mole of beauty was so charming that he rolled his throat. "I''ll leave you to sleep tonight." After years of looking forward to her, she finally couldn''t believe her. "Yes, Lord." Yafu''s eyes were shy, and her beautiful face was crimson. Jun Lintian got up, picked up Yafu and flew out of the window. And all of this was seen clearly by the people hiding outside Qunfang Pavilion. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 The paper mill is not far away from Mingyue villa. If you go there, it takes only half a column of incense. Su oak was sleeping on the branch of a big tree, and his small body could not be seen in the dark. The beaver quickly leapt into his arms. There is a flower in my little claw that I haven''t eaten yet. "Little beaver, you are so greedy. You are going to eat all the flowers in the back mountain." Su oak rubbed its glossy red hair, and was spoiled with a smile. This little beaver was his childhood playmate. "Little oak, the flowers here are not delicious at all. The flowers here are not protected by the mysterious atmosphere, so it is useless to eat more." The beaver looks cute. He misses the ever blooming phoenix tail at the bottom of the cliff all year round. It''s sweet and delicious. "I''ll be back in the future." Su oak smiles. He also wants master and grandmaster. "What do you see?" Su oak trimmed its hair and asked carelessly. "I saw three villains, two men and one woman. Their accomplishments were very high. Especially for the men, they were already in the sixth stage of Shenxuan period, while the women were at the peak of Jinxuan period, and they said that they would come to Mingyue villa tomorrow." Su oak''s deep eyes flashed, and his face was full of fierce colors. It is not difficult to guess that the composting pool must be done by the people of the town government. "Go back to rest. I have other things to do." Su oak patted the beaver on the ass. Little beaver looked at Su oak with shame and dissatisfaction. "Quercus, I''ve said many times, don''t pat beaver''s ass. our beast''s structure is the same as yours." "I don''t see it." Su oak frowned. He really couldn''t see which part of its body structure was similar to that of human beings. "I don''t want to argue with you. I''ll go back to see the snow fox xiner brought back. We are the same kind." The beaver straightened his tail and yawned. "You are sure that one of you is a fox, and the other is a blood spirit fox. You are sure that you can mix fire and water." Su oak looked at it with a smile in his eyes. "Who says we can''t mix fire and water, believe it or not, I''ll marry it back to be a lady." The beaver looks at Su oak provocatively. "Are you sure you can practice until you become a human being in the super beast period without being cooked on the table." Su oak ignored the provocation of little beaver. His cultivation was the sixth stage of the earth beast period, which was too far away from the supernatural period. "Do you? I''m not far away from that day. Ha ha The beaver grinned slyly, and several tentacles on his nose trembled badly. It seems to say that its happiness is wrapped in Su oak. "Your father is here, and I''m gone." The beaver finished and disappeared in Su oak''s arms. Su oak turns back, Mu Yunxuan is already behind him. "Oak." "What are you doing here?" Su oak''s expression was not cold, but he was not welcome. "When I saw you were not in the room, I came out to look for you." Mu Yunxuan sat down beside him. Quercus also liked to climb on the high trees to play, especially when he was in a bad mood. Suddenly, Su oak''s face sank, and his little body jumped up and flew to the direction of the paper mill. Mu Yun Xuan frowned and followed closely. The paper mill is very large, but Su oak is exactly on the boundary of the composting pool. The figure of fighting at night is like ghosts. Su oak''s eyes are full of killing intention, quickly separating the black masked man who is fighting with Su qingjue. With a palm in the air, the man in black stepped back and fell into the retting pool. There was no movement, but the sound of water banging broke the silence of the night sky. The other three men in black were trying to escape. Turn around, but see the full face gloomy Mu Yun Xuan. Su oak''s eyes were full of resentment and anger. He looked at the man in black. "Oak son, I didn''t expect that these people would take the opportunity to destroy the compost pool again. Today, they must not be allowed to leave alive. Only by doing so can they be awed." Su Qing absolutely hate to look at the black masked man said. "Don''t worry, uncle. None of them can escape." Su oak smile light, word by word, such as fragrant bone Sen cold. Three black masked people involuntarily hit a cold Chan, a child, let them smell the breath of death. Seeing his move of killing his companion without any hesitation, he was deeply afraid. For the three of them, there was a wolf in front and a tiger in the back. "Who sent you? Say, die more happily, do not say, let your soul die uneasy Small people, but can give people a kind of suppressed to breathe out of the momentum.Mu Yunxuan lip angle rises, admires looking at own son. Su oak''s meaning is very obvious, saying is also death, not saying is also death. "Second, third, fight!" Said a black masked man in the front. "Big brother, tonight we..." "You are from the magistrate of the town." Su oak''s sudden sentence, let three people''s eyes flash a bit of surprise! As soon as Su oak looked at it, he knew it clearly. His small figure rose into the sky, and his anger was full of violence. A white light passed by, and the three fell in different directions. Zimo and Mu Yunhan are in the dark, and Jincheng covers his mouth in surprise. They can''t do this with their accomplishments. "Look at my grandson, how good?" "Ah Mu Yu Feng''s sudden voice made three people almost fall down the tree. "Dad, why are you here?" Mu Yunhan asked in a low voice. Who knows ear Xuan Qi whistling, Mu cloud cold eye tail slightly Lin, quickly avoid the dark gas that gallops from. At the moment when he was leaning to the side of his head, a big tree with a bucket of thickness fell to the ground. Su oak''s small figure, like the ghost of Shura incarnated under the protection of the night, stood quietly behind him. "Oak son, yes, second uncle." Mu Yunhan smiles from the survivors. Oak is so strong that he hasn''t seen him for a few days. It seems that his cultivation is growing again. "What are you doing here?" Su oak''s eyes were full of cold light. He withdrew the defense of the back mountain tonight, but he didn''t expect to attract them. Mu Yun Xuan is also a heavy face, they pour what chaos, even father also came. "Oak son, you ask him?" Mu Yunhan points to Zimo, and in an instant the wind is clear. "Oak, don''t ask me? Ask him? " Zimo stares at Mu Yunhan and points to Jincheng. The chill in Jincheng''s eyes flashed by. "Your second uncle suggested coming." The ball seems to kick back to Mu Yunhan. Mu Yunhan instantly felt that his sleeves were heavy enough to drag him down from the tree. "Ha ha!" Mu Yunhan please a smile. "Oak son, second uncle miss you, come and see you." No one will believe the poor reason. "Oak son, my grandfather really wanted your brother and sister to come here. When he saw the three of them sneaking around, my grandfather came up to see what happened." Mu Yu Feng said with a smile, the wrinkles of the corners of his eyes piled together, and his eyes narrowed into a seam. Zimo, Jincheng and Mu Yunhan hear this, but they can''t help scolding Mu Yufeng''s old fox in the dark, and they can''t help but get rid of it all at once. Su oak frowned and said coldly, "tonight I have removed the defense and closed the mechanism behind the mountain. If you want to come here next time, you should have the knife rest on your neck." Su oak snapped his finger into the air. Liu Yue suddenly appeared behind Su oak. "Little master." "Activate the nearby organs and strengthen the defense." "Yes, little master." Liu Yue flies away, just for a moment. "Oak son, find Jian Xi, how to deal with it." Su qingjue asked below. "Kill." A word came out of his thin lips. "Leave it to my uncle and go back to rest." Su qingjue looks at Mu Yunxuan and turns to be busy with his own affairs. "I''ll take you out. If you don''t want to die in the future, you''d better go through the gate." Su oak finished and his little figure took off. Several people followed up. Even the deaf knew that Su oak was not joking. In the courtyard of Mingyue villa, the moon is like frost, the evening wind is blowing white clothes, and the lonely shadow is only with the moon. The wind in my ear rings gently, and the sound goes into my heart. Looking at the pavilion, I can''t send her love. A cup of wine can comfort my grief, and the maple leaves fall one after another. I don''t want to get married. Murong Shaofeng a glass of wine into the belly, slightly oblique figure, clear eyes slightly blurred, handsome face is after the red after drunk. Zhu Yan looked in his eyes and worried in his heart. "Shiyu, I''m afraid your highness will not be able to bear it in this way." "The pain in your Highness''s heart can only be eliminated in this way. After such venting, your highness can face tomorrow with a smile. The news comes from the country of stars and moon. After the celebration of the national ceremony, your highness must go back. Your highness is at the age of marriage. There is no concubine in the house. After returning this time, the emperor intends to marry, but he doesn''t know who is the lady." Liu Shiyu looks at Murong Shaofeng''s back with heartache. His Highness''s love is doomed to be doomed. No matter how painful it is, he is the only one to bear it. "As expected, King Yu will arrive in Haoyue ten days before the ceremony, perhaps earlier."This is what Liu Shiyu is more worried about. "Well! We will soon know the whereabouts of King Yu Haoyan Zhu Yan had already made arrangements in the dark. What they wanted to guard against was king Yu. He did not dare to be careless. "I''m relieved." "Your Highness is going back to your room to have a rest, so do you!" Watching Murong Shaofeng get up and go to his room. Zhu Yan also followed. Dark night, only a helpless sigh, reverberating in the air. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Outside the window, the sunshine is bright, the faint flower fragrance penetrates into the room, for a long time does not disperse. Su Zimo incited long eyelashes, was stabbed by the glare of the sun, the eyes blinked in an instant. Open beautiful eyes again, Su purple Mo stretched. The soft and boneless jade hand is warm. Su Zimo''s brain has a short circuit for a moment. Fierce slant a head to see, a magnified handsome face is in front of oneself. Fierce, Su purple Mo from the bed to play up, eyes are full of surging anger. "Muyunxuan..." The sharp roar makes Mu Yun Xuan Jun frown. Open the bleary eyes, that face because of not enough sleep and sometimes blink and close the eyes, more beautiful than a woman, that lazy and green hair scattered appearance, than a woman seven points. Su purple Mo fierce swallow a mouthful of saliva, raise an eye, really his mother''s too eye, the evil spirit in the demon! The only person who can make people feel full just by looking at them is in front of them. "Lady, I''m sleepy for my husband. I want to sleep for a while." With that, he closed his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was full of smile. He had just been confused by his carelessness. "Well!" Su Zimo''s eyes flashed. Indignant roar a way: "you regard here as your home, still dare to climb up the old woman''s bed." A woman Sha scenery of the rocking bed couch, a kick to Mu Yun Xuan''s thigh. Who knows this kick, almost hurt her tears straight, she kicked Mu Yunxuan''s knee, hard almost let her little toe fracture. "Shit, are you human? So hard? " Su Zimo covered the painful toes, looking for bitter food, said that she was such a person. Looking at the beauty of the purple Mo, not what can you do to sleep? A woman laughs at herself. Slowly got off the bed, she could not remember how she came back. After shaking her head, Su Zimo began to dress up. Although she wore a mask every day, she still gave herself a little pink and Dai every day to make herself more beautiful and moving. Mu Yunxuan opened his eyes and took a look at the beautiful figure she was drawing eyebrows. She was so surprised that she could not be at ease. Then knock on the beautiful eyes, with a good mood, deep sleep. Su Zimo put himself in order, just went out, came across to serve her green lotus. "Master, you wake up and come to the guests." Qinglian looks at Su Zimo with a smile. The smile is strange. Su Zimo did not understand, frowned and asked. "Qinglian, why do I think you are smiling a little bit rogue?" "Villa master, there is no such thing." Qinglian said no, but the smile on the corner of her lips was more and more open, and she was also carrying the shame of her daughter''s family. This makes Su Zimo even more strange. "Are you interested in someone?" Su purple Mo gathers Mou, carelessly asks a way. "Ah Qinglian''s eyes were stagnant, and she chuckled again. How could the villa master drag her? It''s her who is obviously interested in her! Su Zimo looked at Qinglian''s expression and shook his head, "you said there were guests, who came?" "Oh! They are Ji Rui and Ji Yu of the town government. They came here early in the morning and asked them to wait in the main hall if they wanted to see the villa leader. " "Oh Su Zimo''s diameter goes out. Just out of mingyuexuan, I saw Mu Yunhan, Mu Yufeng, and two handsome men she only met once, Zimo and Jincheng. Su purple Mo fiercely stops the pace, looked around, she this is to walk wrong or get fantasy? Beautiful eyes light lift, looked around, is her bright moon villa is good. Looking at her four people in front of her strangely, Su Zimo is sure that he does not have fantasy. "What did you do in the morning?" Su Zimo eyes angry, dare to feel here has become their Mu home, get up early in the morning, see are Mu family people. Some woman also does not raise the eye to look at, this also early in the morning? It''s almost noon. However, Ji Rui in the main hall had already had three fires. A touch of cold swept by, the four people only feel that they are in the cold winter. You look at me, I look at you, none of them is the first to speak. Only Jincheng, tightly staring at her, throat rolling a few times, never speak. "Daughter in law, we are just passing by to see your mother and son." Mu Yu Feng hard mouth, staring at the three before the climate, open to say a word can take their lives? A daughter-in-law let Su Zimo instantly burst open hair, heart crazy scold unceasingly, swollen pull people call daughter-in-law? She and Mu Yunxuan eight characters do not see a glance? What''s more, who believes this reason! Passing by, is there such a coincidence? She didn''t believe him, but who would make a white cat burrow into the kitchen pit and find himself in the dark?What''s more, why shout? She''ll daydream and think? "Mother." Su oak walked with a calm pace and slowly came over. The calm and calm expression on his face made several people feel ashamed. "Ah! Baby, a black eye, didn''t you sleep well Su purple Mo doting voice let a few figure shake shake. This change of face is faster than turning over a book. Just now they feel cold in winter, and instantly they feel bathed in warm sunshine. Su oak''s lips rose and his good mood was written on his face. "Oak went to bed a little late last night." Su oak explained lightly. The tail of the eye swept the four people behind him, and the situation of last night was in the brain. Last night, he wanted to take them out, and they would go home by themselves. Unexpectedly, a few people were reluctant to leave. They all looked at him innocently. However, he had no choice but to arrange them to stay. "Oh! Why don''t you sleep more? I don''t know. I thought my mother abused my son? " Su Zimo''s lips are full of smile, and her mood is inexplicable. Even in front of outsiders, she can''t help joking. "My mother, if there is a guest coming, my mother will go first and leave it to oak son to deal with it." Su oak hides his usual ferocity and softens his face. The four people looked at each other for a while, and deeply realized the fact that like a mother, there must be a son. "Oh! My mother is gone, and I''ll leave it to you. " Su Zimo nods to Mu Yu Feng, which is to say hello. Then with the green lotus face doubt left. Maybe it is the feeling sprouting in her heart that makes her thinking slow today. "Are you going to stay here?" Su Zimo left, Su oak asked coldly. "Qi''er, we are waiting for your father to get up and go back together?" Mu Yunhan''s expression is very unnatural pointed to the gate of muyunxuan. His elder brother doesn''t get up at this time. Was it too fierce last night. A man''s mind infinite expansion of fantasy. Only Jincheng, tightly pursed lips, looking at Su Zimo''s back, do not know what to think? The eyes are distant and miss, let people deeply do not understand. "Go to breakfast first." Su oak took a deep look at the closed door, and had a vague expectation in his heart. "Good!" Mu Yufeng is in favor of it. He has been rushed to the guest room to sleep these days. It''s because he can''t eat and sleep well. Otherwise, he won''t go back last night. In the main hall, Ji Rui had already waited until he was about to drop his tea cup. He didn''t know how many times he had taken a deep breath. "Elder brother, this bright moon villa master is too much. We have been waiting for an hour." Ji Rui got up fiercely, and his fierce eyes were staring at the door. "Rui''er, don''t be impatient. Why don''t you sit down and enjoy the scenery in Mingyue villa? Don''t you think the scenery in this villa is picturesque?" Ji Yu faint smile said, just look carefully, that light smile of the eye, faint flicker anger. He, Ji Yu, never wait for a person half column incense time. This Mingyue villa master is an exception. He waited patiently for more than an hour. It seems that the days after this will not be as insipid as boiled cabbage in white water. About to the main hall door, Su Zimo stopped. Asked Qinglian: "did the brother and sister come by carriage or by horse?" "Master, I came by carriage." Fierce, green lotus seems to think of what? His eyes are shining. Su Zimo''s eyes sank. Call out the butterfly quickly. "Kingdee, go and look around." "Yes, master." Kingdee quickly incites wings to leave, in the sunlight, she is more beautiful, as if to the sky crossed a layer of gold powder. "Go, go in." Su Zimo calmly into the hall. Ji Rui can''t help but get angry. He looks back and sees Su Zimo. She was dressed in white, spotless, and covered with a golden mask. It seemed that it was not unnecessary at all. On the contrary, it gave people a space for reverie. She acted calmly, as if everything in front of her could not enter her eyes. Her eyes, which were natural and arrogant, showed a faint cold light. Ji Yu''s eyes flashed through the amazing, this woman, there is something special. "I''ve kept you waiting." Without too many greetings, Su Zimo''s tone was indifferent and his eyes were distant. "It''s been a long time indeed." Ji Yu sneered and played with the teacup in her hand and sipped a mouthful of baimaojian tea, leaving her mouth fragrant. "It''s white hair tip in the snow field. Its output is only 20 jin a year, but the villa master uses it to treat guests. It''s really cruel."Seemingly careless words, let Su Zimo light look at him. "At home, I always treat guests like this in Mingyue villa." Su Zimo replied indifferently. "How nice to be at home. Our brothers and sisters have been waiting for the villa master for more than an hour." -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Ji Rui sneered at Su Zimo, hoping to tear the camouflage into pieces. Pretend to be calm, calm and noble. How long can you do it? Ji Rui looks at Su Zimo coldly, and her lips are tightly pursed together, which adds a sense of bitterness to the original beautiful facial features. She has never been waiting for anyone. If it were not for her purpose, a small Mingyue villa would be demolished by her. "Oh Su purple Mo one face does not know the expression, that careless expression let a person see the groundless want to get angry. "I''m sorry? I''m used to getting up late. When I go to bed, I don''t allow anyone to disturb me. Please forgive me for your neglect. " Su Zimo said sorry on the mouth, but there was no trace of apology in the eyes. "The villa master doesn''t have to feel embarrassed. After all, the guests change with the Lord?" Jirui didn''t know what she had figured out? In an instant, a smile and a twinkling of malice and cruelty flashed by. There is a long way to go, and there are opportunities to recover this anger. Su Zimo''s eyes turned and slightly collected, "I don''t know what you can do for me?" Su Zimo goes straight to the theme. She thinks that she has nothing to say with her brother and sister. Some people, like the wind, make you don''t want to care. "Our brother and sister have been out for more than a month. We have just come back, and the villa master Mingyue has a great reputation. There are rumors about Mingyue villa in the street. We heard that my father and Mingyue villa have written a letter. We can''t wait to come to Mingyue villa as soon as we come back. Do you want to see if the villa master needs help? It''s said that the thirteen shops of the villa master are about to open? " Ji Yu said with a good reason, with this, he can swagger into the moon villa. Su purple Mo lip Cape pan sneer, think carefully, she is to open a convenient door for this town government. "There is no place to ask for the help of the town government at the moment." Su purple Mo lightly drank a sip of tea, appears to be more casual. Help, help is almost the same, a look at the two brothers and sisters are white bone Jing rice, ambitious, uneasy good-natured. Hum! Opening? Don''t smash your own signboard then! Ji Rui''s face is uneasy and kind-hearted, and her alveoli are grinding together. She is a very arrogant woman. She is more arrogant than she is. "It''s said that the young villa master is already the Ninth level of Jin Xuan period, and the second young master is the seventh grade alchemist of Xuan level. The villa master is really blessed." Ji Yu''s peach blossom eyes are ironic and her beautiful lips are full of cold smile. Su purple Mo light smile, eyebrows stretch, "childe Miao praise." Ji Rui, the top master of the Jin Xuan period, Ji Yu, the sixth level master of Shenxuan period, is also a pool of talents. Take Na Ji Hong as an example, and she is better than the two in front of her. Ji Hong was beaten by Oak son, and still can''t get out of bed. Will the brother and sister be so kind to let oak go? These two people are not so kind-hearted as they seem to be, but she has caught both of them. "Are you still busy?" Su purple Mo seems to be casual asked. After touching her stomach, it seems that she has not eaten since last night. Now she is very hungry. "Is the villager banishing people?" Ji Yu''s serious face changed in an instant, and there was a cold smile as shallow as ripples in her eyes. In the capital city of Haoyue Kingdom, his Ji Yu has never been so outspoken as to be chased out. Here, what appears is the first time in his life. Su Zimo eyes undercurrent fleeting, cold expression, but people familiar with her can see that at the moment she is more cold than Su Zimo, who is cold hearted and cold. Isn''t that obvious enough? She Su purple Mo is such a character, for people with a bad heart, she has never had a good face. "The villa master''s hospitality is very special. It''s almost past lunch time. But we haven''t used lunch yet?" Jirui hasn''t received the signal and can''t leave yet. Listen to Ji Rui such a say, Su Zimo to feel that they are procrastinating. I don''t know what happened to Kingdee? According to the information she got, Ji Rui is a pretentious woman! She is arrogant, domineering and bullying. She can be said to have occupied all of them. Today, she is so tolerant that she is even more strange. Brother and sister have been here for nearly two hours. Their purpose is self-evident. Calculate the time. Is Kingdee coming back soon? "Villa leader, someone broke into the treasure house and was pierced by the arrows in the organ and died on the spot." Liu Yue flies in, and Kingdee comes back at the same time. Kingdee? Ji Yu slightly frowned, in the heart instant attack on a bad premonition, who is this woman in the end? How could she have butterflies. Oh, man in black? Zhiyang?Ji Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. "Treasure house?" Su Zimo took a casual look at Ji Yu''s brother and sister. Ji Yu that flash of anger, Su Zimo all eyes, the corner of the mouth of the sneer is infinite expansion. Catkin tapped on the table, how could they want to go to the treasure house? Did they find anything? Ji Yu and Ji Rui quickly looked at each other, but set off a storm in the heart. How could it be that Zhiyang''s accomplishments in Shenxuan period were shot dead by random arrows in the mechanism? Su purple Mo lip corner edge smile slowly expand, beautiful like that just bloom on the other side of the flower. Suddenly a cold voice said: "dare to break into the treasure house, the cultivation should be good, take the body to reward red flame, let red flame also have a good meal, and then check his identity, see who dares to hit my treasure Pavilion idea." "Yes, master." Liu Yue stepped down respectfully. Ji Yu eyebrow tail gently pick up, in the heart of anger to the extreme, Zhiyang since childhood with his own, but finally to end up dead without a corpse of the situation, this woman is not a human at all. "The villa master is so cruel. Are you going to let the dead die without a whole body?" The camouflage on Ji Rui''s face cracked. Zhiyang died like this, and she couldn''t put on for a moment. "Cruelty, what is cruelty? I''m just paying him back in his own way. Those who dare to plot against me in Mingyue villa will end up in the same way. " The tone of understatement made Ji Rui angry. Ji Rui was so angry that she would slap Su Zimo in the face. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could Zhiyang die. "Pa...!" See the situation reversed, Ji Rui did not hit Su Zimo, instead was su Zimo slapped. "Practice! You are crazy! How dare you hit me Ji Rui was so angry that her eyes were red and her cheeks were burning with burning pain. If it was a real fire, she would surely burn Su Zimo to ashes, but she couldn''t figure out how this woman hit her? Ji Yu glares at Su Zimo. Things happen so fast that he has no time to stop her. Her accomplishments are not as high as rui''er, but her speed is faster than rui''er, which makes people wonder. A person of the fifth stage of the golden age, to let him despise her. "Miss chicken, if you want to be presumptuous in other people''s territory, you have to weigh your own identity first. Is it still in my son''s pocket in black and white? My son spared the life of your Ji family. Miss chicken is so excited. Does it have something to do with the dead man in black Miss chicken, if Ji Rui understood her meaning, he would have to fight with her. Unfortunately, how could Ji Rui understand the meaning. Seemingly inadvertently a question, in the other party''s anger, will inadvertently answer the other party''s question. Ji Yu knew her sister''s temper very well. She replied, "the villa master should not wrongly wronged people. Ruier just called the dead for injustice. After all, there was no corpse. It was a terrible thing for a girl." The meaning is very obvious, in his Ji Yu''s view, Su Zimo is not a woman at all, her means even Ji Rui are scared. Ji Rui''s red eyes stare at the delicate and weak Su Zimo. He looks weak, but his skill is so fast that his attack is heavier than that of a man. Ji Rui even killed her family. For the first time, she was slapped. In this woman, the first time happened on the same day. "It''s better to have nothing to do with the town government! Our two families have been trying hard to turn war into friendship, but we can''t destroy the relationship that has been so hard established. " Through Ji Rui''s words and deeds, we can infer that man is indeed the official of Zhenguo. "That''s nature." Ji Yu angry voice answers a way. "Oh! That''s the mistake of our villa master, miss strange chicken. You see, why should we slap our villa master? Miss chicken, I''ll have a long memory. I don''t want to be so impulsive. I don''t even know how I died. " Su Zimo looks at Ji Rui who still covers his cheek. His eyes are extremely innocent, as if Ji Rui deliberately looked for smoke. However, the bottom of my heart gave a long breath of malice. This Ji Rui has been respected and treated well since childhood. No one should have slapped him! This slap of her just breaks her disguise and tears her face to do things better. Those disgusting greetings that make people want to vomit can go to hell, saving waste of breath. Qinglian''s shoulder is slightly shrunk, and her face is red. This is their invincible villa master. She talks about people and ghosts. Ji ruirao is the daughter of the town government, and she can''t get any benefits here. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Ji Rui''s lung was almost angry. She slapped her and thought it would be ok if nothing happened? You put on for this young lady, ruthlessly installs, this young lady once has the opportunity to die you, Ji Rui ruthlessly said in the heart. "Master, if you beat my sister, you can still..." "I said, rooster, your eyes are covered with crowns. It''s clearly your sister''s hand that started first. How could it be the fault of the villa leader? Are you always so unreasonable?" Su purple Mo quickly interrupted Ji Yu''s words, curved the corner of his lips, and looked at Ji Yu with light irony. Ji Yu can not care about Su Zimo, said Ji house is not, but that the eyes are covered by the cockscomb, he let the moment feel the whole body is disgrace. How could he not understand the meaning of Su Zimo''s words. Ji and chicken, really This woman, she really dares. Ji Yu has always been calm trend of madness, such humiliation and can only be silent to the stomach swallow it? No, it''s not what Ji Yu would do. Fierce, Ji Yu in the hands of magic out of a long sword, top in Su Zimo''s delicate jade neck: "woman, you don''t go too far, just stop, you can''t miss this truth!" Ji Yu''s eyes burst out in an instant. Su Zimo smile, the eyes under the mask have no fear of color, patience and Ji Yu play. Looking at the calm eyes, Ji Yu held the sword hand slightly hard, the sharp blade just wanted to pierce the skin of Su Zimo''s neck to show warning. All of a sudden, a white light shot down his hand, and Ji Yu was shocked. With a bang, the sword fell to the ground. The four looked at the door in surprise. See Mu Yun Xuan, dignified and dignified, come in, fierce black eyes, gloomy looking at Ji Yu. The eyes are sharp like an invisible sword, but they can pierce human skin. "Lord, why are you here?" Ji Rui asked first. But mu Yunxuan doesn''t even look at her. She walks to Su Zimo''s side and looks at Su Zimo''s jade neck carefully. "Hurt can ask a voice gently The gentle tone lets Ji Rui sharp look at two people. Ji Yu is more surprised to stare big eyes, he has never seen Mu Yunxuan so gentle to that woman. "What are you doing here? I haven''t played enough yet? " Su Zimo whispered. Mu Yun Xuan eyebrow is raised, did not play enough, the small life to play enough? "You''re sure you won''t finish your life. The other party is the sixth level cultivation of Shenxuan period." "The human relationship is like a sheet of paper, and the world is like a new chess game. Do you think I will finish myself?" Su purple Mo rolled eyes, this Ji Yu has the courage to kill her, but also want to be able to kill her just calculate ability! "Anyway, I''m glaring. If he dares to put his sword around your neck, I''ll kill him." Just now she didn''t know that he was nervous when he saw the sword on her neck. "Have you had enough?" Ji Rui roared angrily, the two people actually bite their ears blatantly. "Miss chicken, if you can''t look down, you can leave." The man in black found it, and she didn''t have the heart to play with them. "It''s shameless. Is that how you seduce men? No wonder there are three wild species. " Why does Mu Yunxuan want to walk so close to her? Don''t you know that she is already the mother of three children? She had to remind him that she would not be confused by this cheap woman. Mu Yunxuan turns around with killing intention. Who knows? "Pa!" I don''t know when, even Mu Yunxuan has not responded. Su Zimo''s figure has moved to Jirui''s face. On the other side of Jirui''s cheek, it is red and swollen. "Ah Ji Rui, who responded, roared with pain. Su Zimo shook his hands and said: "it looks like meat, how can it be so hard? But it''s just right. The two sides are just symmetrical. Your Ji''s family is not as good as the dogs on the road. " It was so serious that people wanted to kill. Mu Yunxuan''s lip corner took a puff, suddenly thought that night, he also seemed to encounter the same scene. "You son of a bitch, how dare you say that our Ji family''s education is not even as good as dogs, and that you seduce men is even worse than dogs." "Pa..." Another slap. Su Zimo shakes her hand again. "Rooster, you can see that your sister is in front of her. I can''t help it. I can only help her." If you dare to scold her, you should wash your mouth well. If you dare to scold her sons, she will have to help her wash it. "Ah, ah, ah,......!" Ji Rui couldn''t stand to cry. Su Zimo took out his ear and said, "Miss chicken, what is your ghost calling?""Jian Ren, how dare you slap me three times in a row?" Ji Rui regains consciousness and stares at Su Zimo maliciously. In front of Mu Yunxuan and the people she likes, since she has been slapped three times by this woman, how can Mu Yunxuan look at her? The top master of jinxuanqi is beaten by a person of the fifth level of Jin Xuanqi. Such a shame, how can she swallow this tone. "How funny! You''re looking for it yourself, and I''m just letting you get it? " Su Zimo sneered, looking for a fight is her that smelly mouth, these so-called golden age peak genius? It''s almost like a fool. "Miss chicken, you can bully others at will, but others can''t fight back. Can you only bully them? This ridiculous family rule, only a pig''s brain like you will think so Su Zimo said more happy, hungry back to hungry, can let himself so happy, pour also not worth the loss. Mu Yunxuan a smile, Ren Su purple Mo mischievous, his woman, is the day pierced, still have him to support her. "Practice! Don''t be so arrogant in front of the Lord. " Jirui covered her face and was going mad with anger. Eyes can''t help but drift to Mu Yunxuan, but see that a touch of brilliant and unparalleled smile. Ji Rui asked himself, had seen Mu Yun Xuan countless times, never seen him smile like this. But the latter didn''t even give her an eye tail. "Shut your mouth! If you dare to call me again, I will poison your mouth and make you unable to open your mouth all your life. " Su Zimo said coldly, that pair of eyes with poison needle, let people believe that she really will do that. "Dare you..." "You can try it and see if I dare?" It''s maddening to be so exclusive for me. With that, Su Zimo glanced at Ji Yu. His sister was slapped two times by her. Instead, he stood there quietly like a man who was OK. This endurance and deep mind made people feel extremely terrible. Ji Yu quietly looking at Su Zimo, what is it? Let this woman be so arrogant? Is this muyunxuan? And this woman even slapped Ruier three times. He didn''t even know how she did it. It was so fast that people thought it didn''t happen. Ji Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, such a woman also dare to arrogant in front of him, is or not, a try to know, and he also has his own want to know the answer. Holding the sword again, the sharp sword radiated a gloomy halo. Su Zimo glanced at the sword on his neck. Would you like to try again? Mu Yunxuan is really angry this time and wants to kill Ji Yu. Su Zimo quickly blocked. Mu Yunxuan looks at her in a moment of displeasure. He Mu cloud Xuan can see his woman in front of him is threatened? That strong killing intention, Ji Rui and Ji Yu felt it. Does he care so much about the woman in front of him? Ji Yu''s heart more doubt, this one, what did he miss? "Rooster, this sword is merciless. It''s too arrogant for you to put the sword on the neck of the villa master twice today." Su Zimo''s eyes of water, staring at him. "It''s the master who bullies people too much." Ji Yu''s heart naturally understood that today Mu Yunxuan was here, and their brother and sister could not get benefits. But he won''t let himself be humiliated in vain. "Rooster, is it not that you are blind, or you didn''t wake up early in the morning. You are not only a master of the sixth level in Shenxuan period, but also a nobleman. You are accustomed to the flattery of others. In addition, you are also relatives of the royal family. Your power and strength are unpredictable. I dare not deceive you, do you?" Su purple Mo water bright apricot eyes full of anger. Then the red lips light open: "can Rao is so, your brother and sister come to challenge early in the morning, don''t tell me that the dead black masked man has nothing to do with you. I don''t mind making a big fuss. The identity of the man in black doesn''t need to be checked, and he knows it''s your man." The last sentence, depressing let a person''s heart tremble. Ji Yu takes back the sword and looks at her inconceivably. She is so sure that she is his person. Quickly, the golden butterfly flashed through her mind. Ji Yu''s face is cold. Just now he was just trying. He just wanted to force Su Zimo to make a move. He didn''t expect that Mu Yunxuan would suddenly appear. "Rael, let''s go." By Su Zimo said, Ji Yu on the surface is calm. "Go, where do you want to go Su Zimo asked with a sneer. So soon want to get out, want to leave as if nothing happened, he will think things too simple? "What else do you want?" It has to be said that Su Zimo''s warning still works, Jirui dare not shout. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "What do you want? Miss chicken, is that a good question? What do you want to do in Mingyue villa? What do I want now? " Who can''t cheat! She Su purple Mo if muddy up, even his ancestors are afraid. Muyun Xuan simply sit on the chair, leisurely drinking tea, playing with Su Zimo. "You''re trying to make sense. We''re just here to comfort the villa master. What can we do?" Ji Rui looks at Su Zimo coldly, she arrives is not to give up. "Can you explain by the way what happened to the man in black outside?" Want to break into her treasure house, dream, see how she tossed the two brothers and sisters. Ji Rui a Leng, cold looking at Su Zimo. Didn''t she already know? Is it interesting to tear your face? "Don''t you know it already?" Ji Yu angry, her purpose is to force them two people to admit that the black masked man is their people, but in this way, they have a handle on Su Zimo''s hands. A lost road calls for a return, but aphasia is hard to recover. "Have you ever heard a word? Hitting the water with a stick will not hurt the fish. But what Ji did today is not a fool pretending to be smart. Is ugliness more obvious? " What do you want to find in the Tibetan pavilion? This Ji Yu has a very mysterious master. It is said that only Ji Yu has seen his true face. It''s good that Ming Haidi died! Master, another enemy is missing. "You..." Ji Yu was so angry that she couldn''t speak. It seems that this woman will not give up until she has made clear the matter today. "He has nothing to do with us." Ji Rui resolutely said, they do not admit that she also take them, there is no way. "Miss Ji, don''t be so absolute about everything. If you don''t know Kingdee, it doesn''t mean that you don''t know Kingdee. You''re like each other, and Kingdee can smell it instantly." Su Zimo''s words an export, Ji Yu instantly bit tight lip. "I just want to know what you are looking for? Of course, if you don''t make it clear today, I have many ways for you to explain it to you. Although I have only five levels of cultivation in the Jin Xuan period, I may not be able to lose you to a person of the sixth level of Shenxuan period. " Su Zimo''s face is frantic, but the tone is light. Ji Yu lip corner took a smoke, had seen arrogant, had not seen so arrogant. "Zhuangzhou wants to know himself." Ji Yu naturally won''t tell her, what are they looking for? "Ah! It seems that you don''t want to tell the villa master! The purpose of breaking into the treasure house of our villa leader is sinister. If you don''t explain it clearly today, don''t blame me for your impoliteness. " Su Zimo has obviously lost his patience, and his tone is full of anger. Mu Yunxuan frowned. Why did his wife always hold on to the treasure house? "Don''t you dare, we are the people of the government of the town. There is still the master of Cloud City here. You are too presumptuous." "Don''t want to say it, do you?" Su Zimo stretched out his hand. The xuanbing snow training in his sleeve just wanted to roll Ji Rui over. "Momo..." He Yunting''s voice, let Su Zimo quickly live in the hand. Along with him came the oak. Jirui had a feeling for the rest of her life after the season. The woman just had a great mystery. Even if she was five steps higher than her, she was not necessarily her opponent. Ji Yu''s dark eyes flashed by, only a little bit, he could know what Xuanqi she was using. "Miss Ji, childe Ji, you can leave now." He Yunting said as soon as he came in. "He Yunting." Su Zimo glared at he Yunting, when did he dare to make a decision for her? "Mo Mo, calm down, ah!" He Yunting ignored the murderous eyes directly and was smiling. When he took Mu Yunxuan, his face was not happy. The man could be said to be haunted. If he didn''t say it, he also brought a group of people. Did he want to make Mingyue Mountain Villa so noisy that he could give up? Ji Yu sneers in the heart, this he Yunting''s appearance, just gave him a step under. "Rael, let''s go." Ji Rui can''t help but look at Mu Yunxuan, unwilling to follow Ji Yu to leave. "He Yunting, you are itching again, aren''t you? The brother and sister came to Mingyue villa early in the morning. They also hid a man in black in the carriage and broke into the treasure house. It can be seen that they had a premeditation and The words behind Su Zimo did not say, she angrily turned to sit on the chair. Mu cloud Xuan Ning eyebrow, she still has scruples to him, heart fierce a sink, he still can''t go close to her heart in the end. She squinted slightly. The brother and sister of the Ji family must have doubted her. Otherwise, how could they find the treasure house?What on earth caught their attention? Su Zimo pondered for a while, and the soul swallowing bell? It should be the appearance of the soul eating bell that makes them suspicious. "Momo, that man in black with a mask was shot dead by random arrows when he only entered the fifth layer of mechanism. It is impossible for you to get any news from this cunning brother and sister." He Yunting looks at her helplessly, she is too Meng Lang, this meeting offends people, she is leisurely and leisurely to offend people, and he has to go all out to clean up the mess behind her. He he Yunting is really miserable! "Mother, it should be the soul sucking bell that makes them suspicious." So did Su oak. "Since Ji Yu can see that it is a soul swallowing bell, he must not be simple." Su purple Mo in the heart hundred think not its solution, this Ji Yu again how can know is to swallow the soul bell, Qi Er that day conceals very well! Even she didn''t find out. "Ji Yu is the disciple of poison saint?" Mu Yun Xuan said without delay. "Ah Su Zimo looks at him quickly. Beautiful eye round stare, angry voice asks a way: "how did you not say early?" "You didn''t ask me." Mu Yun Xuan as if nothing happened to reply. "You..." Su Zimo is in a hurry, but he has to admit what Mu Yunxuan said. Su Zimo''s eyes are dark and cold: "no wonder they will know the soul swallowing bell. Today they can''t wait to come to Mingyue villa." "Mother, don''t worry too much. The Xuanqi of Zhuxin is already in oak''s body. They want it, but they can''t find it." "To kill the heart?" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are full of surprise! This Zhuxin is one of the eight metaphysical tools. As long as you have a contract with Zhuxin, you can resist all kinds of poisons, and the wound can be healed immediately. For the cultivator, as long as he has life, he can become the supreme cultivation. The contract between quer''er and Zhuxin Xuanqi has greatly guaranteed his life. There are already two kinds of eight Xuanqi in their hands. So is xuanbing Xuelian. Although the soul swallowing bell is not included in the eight Xuanqi, its strength is definitely not inferior to that of the eight Xuanqi. What kind of people have they met these years. Fifteen years ago, the eight mysterious objects suddenly disappeared without a trace. This suddenly appeared. How can those people who are bent on pursuing higher cultivation wait for death? "I''m afraid they''re not only here to kill the heart, but they all want the eight mysterious weapons. The poison doctor is no better than hade. This Ji family has a good skill! It has something to do with poison doctors. " He Yunting''s lip corner smoked, and the light in his eyes flashed. If you want to say this adventure, who can defeat their mother and son four? "Ji Rui, Ji Yu and Ji Hong have always been the most valued people in the Ji family. Take Na Ji Yu as an example. He is not only a master of the sixth level of Shenxuan period, but also a master of making poison. You should be careful when you meet him later." He is worried about things all day long! They also have to worry about the lives of their mother and son. He Yunting was born a hard-working life. "Just worry about your own life. Our mother and son are invincible." Su Zimo didn''t like to say. "I see. I will definitely take a detour when I see them after he Yunting. You have offended all the people." He Yunting retorts back to the same angry. She slapped her face and didn''t think about how much trouble she would have to cause. "Er!" Su Zimo sniffed. "How can it taste like Hibiscus cake?" "Momo." Murong Shaofeng smiles and comes in with a plate of Hibiscus cake. A white robe of him, more handsome. Mu Yunxuan looked at Murong Shaofeng with a smile on his face. His teeth were grinding together. This haunted guy ran to Mingyue villa to rob women from him in the early morning. "Gulu..." Su Zimo''s stomach began to shout. "Wow! Shaofeng, how do you know I''m hungry "I heard you were receiving guests, so I came a little late." "Wow! Lotus cake Su Zimo''s mouth watering. The lotus cake that others dislike is her favorite. "You''re greedy. Eat it!" Murong Shaofeng looked at her tenderly and automatically ignored all the people. Su Zimo mouth with lotus cake, clear eyes quietly looking at Murong Shaofeng. How does she look at Shaofeng''s smile and the past some different? "Hmmm!" He Yunting is killing the scenery. Hum. Interrupted the two people''s eyes. "Mr. Murong, you only have a stranger in your eyes. We are invisible people?" "In the eyes of this palace, you can only see a stranger."Murong Shaofeng replied with a smile, but the eyes of Shuiguang were staring at his Muyun Xuan. His tone seems to be joking, but also with a seriousness that can not be ignored. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 At the time of people''s doubt, a woman''s mouth was filled with hibiscus cake, and she fainted in gorgeous beauty. "Lady." "Momo..." The moment of Murong flying to the hands of Shao Furong. Coincidentally, they caught Su Zimo at the same time. Murong Shaofeng''s accomplishments are not as high as muyunxuan''s, but Murong Shaofeng is closest to Su Zimo. Fierce, two pairs of deep eyes in can out of the spark, undercurrent surging looking at each other. Mu Yunxuan exudes a cold breath all over his body, which makes it difficult to even breathe. Murong Shaofeng does not want to be outdone by the back stare, but he has always been gentle and elegant, in momentum or lost Mu Yunxuan section. "Your Highness, my wife will not bother your highness." If he didn''t know the relationship between him and Su Zimo, he would not talk to him so politely. He would never let go of those who dare to rob women with him. Wife? Deeply stabbing Murong Shaofeng''s heart, is this the difference between him and muyunxuan? "The Lord is not wrong. When did Momo marry you? So far you haven''t married." Murong Shaofeng said indifferently. A pair of peach blossom eyes looked at Mu Yunxuan deeply. For the first time, he and Muyun Xuan faced each other. He guarded the people for more than two years. Why did he Mu Yunxuan appear as his wife. "It''s your highness who is mistaken." Mu Yunxuan gave a cold smile, which was full of self-confidence. "Six years ago, the ghost marriage which caused a sensation in four countries. Everyone in the world knows that Su Zimo is my wife of muyunxuan. He is saying that our children are already five years old. Is this reason enough, your highness?" Mu Yunxuan every word is mercilessly tapping Murong Shaofeng a simple heart. Fierce, Murong Shaofeng can''t help but gently release Su Zimo, full of painful eyes, looking at Su oak. Although he had already guessed something in his mind, he was not willing to confirm it. Su oak bit his lip and finally nodded. Fierce, Murong Shaofeng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, often hurt by love of the heart is the most vulnerable, the bottom of the heart of the pain, let his body strength inch by inch dry, sore throat can not say a word. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t think his way is cruel. He can let everything in the world, but love. He picks up Su Zimo and leaves quickly. Su oak didn''t say anything. In fact, he knew that uncle Murong liked his mother in his heart, but his mother''s heart was like a hard rock. She pushed the feelings she could feel out. Uncle Murong was destined to be the one who was hurt. Su oak quietly turned out and said no more, Murong Shaofeng couldn''t listen to him at the moment. Uncle Murong preferred to be quiet and calm My own mood. "Shaofeng, don''t you do this?" At the moment, he can get the feeling of Yunting lotus cake. Murong Shaofeng lost his soul and sat on the chair. His eyes were full of bloodstains. The whole person looked like he had lost his soul. The pain was so painful that he could not bear to look directly at him. He was happy because of their acquaintance, warm because of her smile, happy because of meeting, more happy because of knowing each other, but he was still a step late because of his cowardice. "Shaofeng, don''t be like this. Momo is a heartless person. There are right and wrong in one''s life. Whether you lose or have it, it''s your choice. Whatever the result is, what you choose? Now that you have chosen, you have to face it bravely. " He Yunting admitted that he would not comfort people, but when he saw Murong Shaofeng''s pain, he felt pain in his heart. This is the price that must be paid for love. "She once said that there is one thing that can''t be cheated, that is feelings. What people can''t fool most is sincerity. At least, she is different from other women. She will not cheat a person who is good to her. She has never cheated you. In the past two years, she has not no feeling, but she does not want to hurt you." "Ha ha!" Murong Shaofeng said with a sad smile, "do you know how much I love her? In the past, because of my identity, I never expressed my heart. Now, I want to make an effort to betray my country and spend the rest of my life with her. " Junyi''s face, dissatisfied with pain, every movement, pain stiff. "Shaofeng, this is what you can''t help yourself. Your identity is destined to be between you and Momo. The reason is that I don''t need to say more about it." He Yunting patted Murong Shaofeng on the shoulder and sighed in his heart. Speaking of this, he also said that he was suffering. "Brother, why didn''t you just let Zhiyang die in vain?" Ji Rui was angry and hard to stop when he got out of the carriage of Ji Fu in Mingyue Mountain Villa. His face was full of opportunities and his eyes were gloomy like snakes and scorpions. "With Mu Yunxuan helping her, we can''t get any benefits." Ji Yu is also a face angry to say. "Let this thing pass quietly? Today is the first humiliation Ruier has ever suffered in her life. If I don''t have such a bad tone, I can''t swallow it until the day I die. "Gloomy voice, some heavy, deep hatred let beautiful face distorted. Ji Yu''s face was sinister and cruel. "Su Ziyun and Ling Qiushui that day were clearly controlled by the soul biting bell. Today, they almost forced that woman to make a move, and Mu Yunxuan just arrived. What people didn''t expect was that she actually owned the world''s smallest Warcraft, Jindie." "Brother, are you sure that the eight Xuanqi are in the hands of the practitioner?" When it comes to the eight Xuanqi, Ji Rui''s eyes are full of greed. Each of them has dark Qi. As long as one of them can be possessed, it can become a talisman. Especially the Xuanxue ice and snow exercise is the most convenient Xuanqi for women. "It''s not sure that there are more treasures in the pavilion today, even if there are treasures in the pavilion." "Brother, it''s very simple to be sure. Ask Su Ziyun in the prison of the Ministry of punishment to know the result." "Well! At present, we can''t miss any valuable news. Those two women will not be sent to prison for no reason. They must have offended Mingyue Mountain Villa to make the people of Mingyue Mountain Resort use the soul piercing bell to deal with them. " Ji Yu thought for a while and called out to the driver, "go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment." "Yes, sir." "That practitioner''s body method is so fast that Ruier doesn''t feel any sense. Her hand falls on Ruier''s face. Can my brother find out that the practitioner really has only the fifth level cultivation of Jin Xuan period?" Today, these three slaps are a shame for her all her life, and she is still in front of the man she likes. She must double recover from her. "It''s really the cultivation of the five stages of the Jin Xuan period." This point, Ji Yu believes that he will not be wrong. "A person of the fifth level of the golden age can be so quick that even the master of the sixth level of the Shenxuan period can''t feel her hand. Don''t you think it''s too suspense, brother?" Ji Rui couldn''t think of this, so she suffered three times in that practitioner''s hands. She wanted to tear her to pieces and suddenly thought of something like that. "Brother, why don''t you poison secretly today? My brother''s poison has always been colorless and tasteless. They can''t sense it. If you can give them pain, rui''er will feel better." "Ruier, you will not forget that muyunxuan is still there? It''s sooner or later to deal with them. But if you can get married with Cloud City, who can defeat our two families? My father has always had such an idea, but he has never had this opportunity. " "Yes." Ji Rui''s face was crimson, and now no one can compare with her status. She and muyunxuan are well matched. She doesn''t believe that she will not be able to sit in the position of Lady of Cloud City. On the wide roof, Suqi shakes two short legs and laughs at Mimi''s conversation with her brother and sister. The drumstick in his hand has been almost gnawed by him. The face wall thinks over to come out to eat stealthily, can come across such amusing thing unexpectedly, since the matter is caused by his soul biting bell, then let him finish it! Su Qi smiles and Mimi wipes his greasy mouth and flies to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. "Well!" Ji Yumeng looked up and listened carefully. He lifted the curtain of the car and looked out. There was nothing. How could it be? "What''s the matter, brother?" Ji Rui asked suspiciously. "There was a mysterious wave just now. Maybe someone is following us." Ji Yu converged his mind and listened to it carefully again. He was sure that there was a wave of Xuanqi just now. "Brother, it''s you who are too vigilant. It may be that the carriage is bumpy. Moreover, with my brother''s cultivation, if someone is following us, we will be able to sense it within half a mile." "Now we have a relationship with Mingyue villa. We haven''t found out the bottom of Mingyue villa. Be careful!" Ji Yu''s eyes closed, a woman, in a short period of two years, can make the business known to all, and now dare to go to the capital of Haoyue to be arrogant. It can be seen that without some strength and means, it is impossible to do so. Su Qi got to the prison of the Ministry of punishment early. He was fast and small. Even if the prison was heavily guarded, he was easy to enter the prison. To find Su Ziyun''s cell is very simple, because there are only Su Ziyun and lengchan. Su Qi quietly found Su Ziyun''s cell and hid in the dark. With the sound of footsteps approaching, Su Ziyun''s nerves tensed together, staring at the prison door. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Fierce see is Ji Rui and Ji Yu, Su Ziyun in the heart doubt unceasingly, moved the body. "How did you come?" Su Ziyun closed her eyes. Yes, the prison of the Ministry of punishment is nothing for a master like Ji Yu. "Miss Su, surprised to see us?" Ji Rui and Ji Yu looked down at Su Ziyun. Especially Jirui, the gloating at the corner of his lips did not disdain to cover it up. Looking at Su Ziyun covered with dirt, green silk disordered, can not see a trace of the past beautiful shadow. "Ha ha! Su Ziyun, I didn''t expect you to have this day. I''ve been waiting for you and the third prince''s wedding banquet for nearly six years. But in the end, I waited until you were put into the prison. The scene at the gate of the city was wonderful! " Ji Rui''s face gloated, there is nothing like to see their own people like dust in their feet happy. Su Ziyun''s wriggling lips didn''t speak, staring at Ji Rui with hatred. It''s ridiculous that she came to sink a stone in the well. Her appearance now is just like Ji Rui''s intention. "Miss Su, as long as you answer a question from me, I can rescue you from this prison." Ji Yu keeps her own temperament of Yushu Linfeng, quite like a hero saving the United States. Get her out? Su Ziyun raised her eyes and looked at Ji Yu. She was moved. She thought that he would be so kind? "What do you want to know?" In the end, freedom made her want to believe anyone who might take her out of here. "Tell me what happened to you and Ling Qiushui that day? Have you ever heard a sound similar to a bell? The sound of that bell is clearer than that of a normal bell, and it also contains a sound that people want to sink with. " "Ring..." Su Ziyun frowned and pondered for a while, but no one noticed that Su Ziyun''s slightly restrained eyes suddenly stagnated and looked at Ji Rui with a sneer. "Do you think I will tell you the truth? Ji Rui, you are a little practitioner. You are better than me by virtue of your family background! Every time you see me, you always make sarcastic remarks. Your words are terrible. You are happy to insult me. Don''t think that I don''t know about your little white face. I wanted to wait for you to come back and let all the people in the capital of Haoyue Kingdom know your behavior. You shameless little practitioner, you still want to climb up to the Cloud City. Do you deserve the broken body that thousands of people have tasted? " Su Ziyun lost his reason, his face twisted and ferocious like a mad woman. Suqi was holding back in the dark. When the soul eating bell was dealing with one, he could control people''s thinking even if he didn''t ring the bell. The more angry these three people are, the better. The more angry they are, the faster the drug works. Su Ziyun''s sudden change made Ji Yu and Ji Rui unexpected. "Practice, you don''t talk nonsense." Ji Rui was so angry that she turned into a whip of fire in her hand and quickly drew it on Su Ziyun''s thin body. "Ah Su Ziyun cried out in pain, looking at the arm in a moment of blood, Su Ziyun''s eyes flashed with horror. "Practice people, don''t you want to live?" Ji Rui was humiliated many times in a day, but he could not calm down. He saw that the second whip would fall again. Ji Yu quickly blocked. "Rael, are you crazy? This is the prison of the Ministry of punishment. If you want to kill people here, you don''t want to live. " "Brother, get out of the way. Today I''m going to kill this man." Ji Rui''s eyes were red with anger and did not listen to advice. If Su Zimo''s three slaps in the face can be regarded as a great insult, the secret Su Ziyun said is to insult her life. How did Su Ziyun know about it? She didn''t kill her, and she was unwilling. Only when she died would she shut her mouth forever. She was more aware that if the world knew that, let alone marry into Cloud City, even an ordinary person would not marry her. "Ruier..." "Get out of the way." Ji Rui pushes Ji Yu away and quickly throws the second whip. "Ah Su Ziyun a burst of pain, and this side, mercilessly smoked in Su Ziyun''s cheek. "Ah Ah The hot pain makes Su Ziyun scream in horror. Several people outside the prison quickened their pace in varying degrees. "It''s the voice of the cloud." Jielengchan, who was rescued by Jieyuan, exclaimed. As soon as Suqi heard this, his eyes narrowed into a slit with a big smile. He was not as clever as he had come. Even God was helping him. His position was just on the top of the cell. On the pretext of joining the second cell, the two beams were just enough to accommodate his small body. He could clearly see everything below. "Presumptuous, who are you? How dare you break into the prison of the Ministry of punishment with the intention of murder. " Lord Ke''s angry voice rang through the whole cell. Ji Yu and Ji Rui are also surprised, how can they meet? This is a big deal.They wanted to go, but they were blocked by a barrier. The two brothers and sisters were puzzled. When was this barrier laid? "Cloud, my poor cloud!" See the face is full of blood Su Ziyun, jielengchan almost paralysis on the ground. Even if her daughter betrayed her, she was always her own daughter, and she grew up in the palm of her hand. Seeing her bloody appearance, I felt only heartache. "Niang, help, help, cloud son, cloud son ache." Su Ziyun tears and blood interweave together, looks very ferocious. "Don''t be afraid, Yuner. Your mother has come to save you." Jieyuan looks at Ji Rui with a fierce look on his face. "It turns out that it was the young lady and young master in the Duke of Qingguo. How did our yun''er offend Miss Ji? Miss Ji was so skillful that she wanted to kill us yun''er?" "Hum! Who makes her mouth cheap and talk nonsense Ji Rui''s momentum is not less, but more imposing looking at Jieyuan and Ke, a small Taifu mansion. Their brothers and sisters don''t pay attention to them. Their elder sister is the queen and the most beloved queen of emperor Haoyue. The prince is their nephew. These people are ants in their eyes. As soon as Lord Ke saw that they were Ji Yu and Ji Rui, his momentum did not diminish. He was the emperor''s most trusted confidant. He always only looked at the evidence and listened to the emperor Haoyue''s. Now Xie Yuan takes the imperial edict to ask for the release of people. He doesn''t ask why. He just lets people go. But he meets two brothers and sisters of the Ji family. It seems that this matter is a bit tricky. After all, he can''t afford the Duke of Zhenguo. "Ladies and gentlemen, even if Miss Su said something wrong, you can''t use it privately." "Mr. Ke, I advise you not to talk too much about this matter. Even if you are the emperor''s confidant, you will not be disturbed if you are also taught by Miss renben." Ji Rui looked at Ke, and she also believed that Ke could understand her meaning. When Xie Yuan heard this, he held his breath in his heart. The empress was the most favored one in the harem. Ji Rui said this with a strong sense of reason. The two brothers swaggered out. And no one dares to stop them. Mr. Ke''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of satire, such people as the heart of the general will not have a good end. Mr. Ke motioned to the jailer behind him to open the prison door. Jielengchan quickly ran in, holding Su Ziyun. Now the blood on Su Ziyun''s face turned black. Su Ziyun is dying. Jielengchan was shocked in the heart and called back: "brother, that cheap woman''s silver whip has been poisoned." "Go, take cloud back to cure." Xie Yuan quickly commands the people he brings behind him. Ji Yu and Ji Rui swaggered on the carriage. Ji Rui still did not get angry, "failed to kill the practitioner, ran for nothing." "How dare you say that? You really have a man behind your back. " Ji Yu looked at his sister with disgust. As a man, he can''t stand women''s virtue. Although he also knows that there are men''s favors in big families in the capital city, he feels disgusted when it happens to his sister. "Brother, do you believe that mean woman?" Ji Rui didn''t admit it. If she talked about it, it was Lin Menghan. She liked the holy master of Cloud City as much as herself. Once she went to the Lin mansion to find her. At that time, she was fooled by that Lin Menghan. Since then, she had no desire to feel that way. Lin Menghan gave her two peerless male pets, and she also raised a man Pet. And such a thing is almost every family miss will appear in most of the things, the general outsider simply do not know. Suqi hid in a big tree and looked at the carriage that they were getting away from. "Ha ha! Unfortunately, I can''t see that wonderful scene. You two bad chickens, go back and enjoy it! If you want the eight Xuanqi, you can think of it in your dream. " "Qi Er, is it fun?" The sudden sound made Suzie almost fall from the tree. "Dad, what are you doing? Qi''er was startled. " Suqi looked at his father with complaint. "Dad, it''s frightening and frightening." "Is that a frightened look on your face?" Mu Yunxuan looks at him with a funny face. He originally held Su Zimo back and planned to let Qi''er come to see Su Zimo. Unexpectedly, he pushed the door in, but he didn''t see Qi''er. After thinking about it, according to Qi''er''s ghost mind, there is only one possibility, that is, Qi''er is going to do something wrong with the carriage of Ji''s brothers and sisters. "Dad, what are you doing with Qi''er if you don''t accompany your mother?" Suqi''s mouth was shrivelled. If his mother knew that he was out again to cause trouble, he would not face the wall and think about it for three days. It would be so simple not to eat meat for a month.-The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "Your mother fainted." Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes diffuse a trace of worry. "Dad, don''t worry. It''s normal for my mother to faint now." From the leaves of the honey shot in the brilliance, the starlight spot fell on Su Qi''s small face carved with Pink Jade, which was particularly lovely. After hearing this, Mu Yunxuan felt relieved a lot, and his eyebrows spread out on his handsome face. Six years ago, he let her fall off the cliff, six years later, he just wanted to protect their mother and son four people, safe for the rest of their lives. "Qi''er, what have you done to Ji''s brother and sister?" Mu Yun Xuan seems to be casual. In fact, he wanted to know that he had lived a full life every day since their mother and son appeared. "Dad, I just gave them a little medicine. Those two ungrateful things actually dare to make the idea of Xuanqi. Do you think it''s hateful or hateful?" Su Qiwei squints his big eyes and looks cunning. Mu Yunxuan eyebrow heart a jump, really just under a little medicine just? "Qi''er, the eight mysterious objects are the treasures in the world. Especially for the practitioners, they are the life guarantee of their lives. Everyone in the world wants them." "Dad, that''s true, but it has to be predestined." Suqi grinned, her eyes and eyebrows were picturesque, and all of a sudden she was cute. Mu Yunxuan couldn''t help holding him in his arms and pinching his tender cheek. "Are those eight mysterious objects in your mother''s hands?" Mu Yun Xuan then asked, today Ji Rui and Ji Yu are obviously aiming at the eight Xuanqi. "Dad, it''s not in my mother''s hands. My mother only likes xuanbing Xuelian." Suqi decided to tell his father. "What''s the meaning of only seeing xuanbing Xuelian?" Mu Yunxuan a face doubt, good-looking eyebrows tight frown, others can not think of the baby, she is good, but also pick and choose, also only see the Xuan ice snow practice? "Dad, if you want to get the Xuan ware, you have to depend on your ability. For example, Qi''er didn''t get it. Qi''er only had the soul swallowing bell in her hand. Only her brother and mother got it by themselves. Xin''er has illusory feathers. That''s because Xin''er can''t practice and can''t make a contract. Otherwise, the hand that Ling Qiushui didn''t know last time could take xiner away from mingyuexuan, and xiner''s teacher gave it to xiner Yes. " When talking about this mysterious instrument, Su Qi''s beautiful eyebrows were twisted together. His cultivation was not enough to control the illusory sleep, so he could not have the magic sleep. "Why? Isn''t it in the hands of one person Mu Yunxuan remembers that the eight Xuanqi were taken away by the same person. It''s been gone for 15 years. If the eight mysterious tools appeared, the whole lake would be in trouble again. "No, Dad, Qi''er is explaining this to you later. Didn''t you say your mother fainted? I can still go to the mountains without returning to the mountains "Go back to the mountain or not?" I don''t want to go back to the mountain. "Well! Qi''er has been studying Dan PU for the last two days and learned that there is a kind of spirit grass that can run in bugui mountain, which is called magic heart grass, which can replace Yinzhu grass to control xiner''s illness "What are you waiting for? Dad is going to take you Curing her daughter''s illness is a top priority. Mu Yunxuan, without saying a word, picks up Su Qi and flies to the direction of not returning to the mountain. Ji Yu and Ji Rui''s carriage, brother and sister both felt different degrees of dryness and heat. Ji Rui, in particular, was extremely itchy. Ji Yu is not only good at refining poison, but also a Xuan level five grade alchemist. The hot and dry body let her quickly understand that she and her sister were drugged. "Well!" Ji Rui couldn''t help but cry. The itch was so unbearable that she couldn''t help scratching her body. And this call, let Ji Yu throat a tight. "Ruier, hold your heart. We''ve been drugged." Ji Yu tried to endure the unbearable heart. Although this Ji Rui is not his own sister, but also his half sister, and his feelings are very good, he has to control himself. "Ruier, quick, take this pill." Ji Yu quickly took out a pill to Ji Rui to eat, and he also took a pill. "Brother, it''s hard. Ruier is hot and miserable." Ji Rui began to tear his clothes, and his brother and sister''s eyes became confused. If they pay attention at the moment, they will be shocked because their hair is breaking a lot. "Hurry up, speed up the speed, go back to the town government, no, go to Fengxiang''s other courtyard." Ji Yu roared loudly. "Yes, sir." When the coachman heard Ji Yu roaring, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He didn''t dare to delay his horse. In Mingyue villa, Su Xin hides in her room. She is dressed in pink dress and sits cross legged on the ground.Snow Linghu of the new contract lies quietly beside her, her big pink eyes staring at Su Xin''s slightly painful little face from time to time. "Pooh Hoo..." Su Xin mouth out of a bright blood flower, and her pale face set off, especially red. Xueling fox quickly from the ground, two small snow-white claws constantly rowing, eudemonic beast can not speak words, snow fox can only tension with small claws. Su Xin fiercely opened her eyes as clear as Tianshui, and her face was full of sadness. Jade like white Xi''s small hand, gently wiped the blood stains on the corner of the mouth, the lip edge rippling out a helpless smile. "Ling''er, isn''t Xin''er useless? It''s just a little short of xiner''s promotion to the third level of the early Xuanqi period, but she still fails. As long as I''m promoted to the third level of the early Xuanqi period, I can make a contract with phantom feather, and I will have the ability to protect myself, so my mother won''t have to worry about xiner." Ling''er is Su Xin''s name for Xueling fox. Although the little guy is still in the stage of eudemonia, he has abnormal psychic ability. Xin''er simply named it ling''er. Ling Er shook her head vigorously, isn''t it? Xiner has been promoted to a higher level in just a few days. It''s amazing. Su Xin looks at ling''er''s lovely appearance. Her eyebrows are light and her lips are covered with a faint and sad smile. She opened the jade pill box and saw that there were only two pills left for her brother to refine for half a month. Su Xin hesitated for a moment, and without hesitation, she picked up the pills and took them together. The pills can help her not to breathe and cough. She can cultivate to the second stage of the primary stage. She obviously feels that her body has gradually changed and is much lighter than before. As long as she can make a contract with phantom feather Her accomplishments can be improved by leaps and bounds with the contract of phantom feather. Su Xin felt much more comfortable after taking pills. Cross your legs and close your eyes. Continue to practice. Ling ER and a small paw a stretch, lazily accompany in Xin''er''s side. Do not return to the mountain, a Warcraft of the fifth level of the holy beast and Suqi are against each other. For Muyun Xuan, the fire lion Warcraft of the fifth level in the holy beast period can be easily killed. However, Su Qi refused to interfere with Mu Yunxuan. The reason is that if he killed the fifth level beast of the holy beast period and inhaled the mysterious spirit of the fifth stage of the holy beast period, he could be promoted to the sixth level of the golden Xuanqi period, surpassing his mother. At the thought of his mother''s gloomy face, his pink and jade carved face had to be tight. There is also the stone of fire lion Warcraft, which is of great help to their alchemists. After several rounds, although fire lion Warcraft was beaten to the ground by Suqi, Suqi was obviously in a weak position. "Hum! I have been practicing hard these days! I can''t beat you in ten moves? " Suqi showed his aggrieved expression and then turned to look at his father. Mu Yunxuan''s helpless expression is that his son doesn''t let him help. But the fire lion Warcraft had stood up, and her scarlet eyes were staring at Suzie''s coming. The fire lion''s mouth was wide open, and the earth was shaken by its huge body, and the trees fell into a piece. "Hello! Hello! You''re so tired, can''t you take a break and fight? Why stand up and have a rest However, fire lion Warcraft has long been angry red eyes, that will answer Suqi''s words, just want to eat Suqi down, to relieve his hunger. Su Qimei curled up and concentrated his mind. He couldn''t lose face in front of his father. His spirit was focused on at this moment. Then his hands condensed mysterious Qi, and a huge fireball directly rushed to the fire lion and Warcraft. Before the hot breath was close to the fire lion, Suqi had the illusion of burning up. "Boom A huge explosion sounded, and the position where fire lion Warcraft stood before had been completely changed. The ground showed a burnt black color, and the huge body of fire lion Warcraft showed a big hole. "Eh?" Su Qi was surprised! Eyes slightly fluctuated, eyebrows a joy, exclaimed, "hit, Dad, Qi Er hit, that fire lion Warcraft body a big hole." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, the fire lion Warcraft could even avoid Qi''er''s attack. What''s more, the fire lion in front of us is different from other Warcraft. The fire lion only knows how cruel and cruel it is. Watching the fire lion fall to the ground, but still struggling to get up. "Ah! Why didn''t you kill them? " Did not get the results of imagination, Suqi a little angry, waving both hands, the more powerful fireball again toward the fire lion Warcraft. Mu Yunxuan stood on one side without any hindrance, which was the best training opportunity for Qi''er, and also the fastest way to promote cultivation. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "Boom...!" There was another loud noise. Suqi looked again. The fire lion Warcraft had no breath. The huge body was full of ruins. "Er...!" Suzie sat down on the fallen tree trunk, gasping for breath, as if the whole person had been drenched in the rain. In the past, he and his brother killed Warcraft together. Today, he killed a Warcraft of the fifth level of the holy beast by himself. If he told his mother about it, she would not believe him at all. Mu Yunxuan came over and sucked out the stone of fire lion Warcraft with Xuanli. "Qi Er, this is your result." "Ha ha!" Su Qi smiles foolishly and reaches out his little hand full of sweat to take over the Warcraft crystal stone in the hand of Muyun Xuan. "It''s still hot." Suqi laughed more happily. Her heart had never been so hot. Mu Yunxuan looks at him like the appearance that the water fishs out, in the heart ache is tight, Qi son already did his best. "Qi''er, hold on. There is a hot spring in front of you. Dad will take you to wash. You will be promoted to the sixth level of jinxuanqi by the way." "It''s OK, Dad. It''s a great feeling. Qi''er and brother are sweating like this every time they fight with Warcraft. After washing, they feel very comfortable." "Daddy will take you there!" Mu Yunxuan picked up Su Qi, and father and son quickly came to a not too big valley. Muyun Xuan released a powerful dark gas, so that Warcraft within 100 meters dare not approach here. Mu Yunxuan takes off Su Qi''s clothes. Let Suqi soak in the hot spring naked. "Daddy, you can''t look at me." Suqi''s face was flushed with two flowers and her eyes were covered with mist. She was so cute that she could not help but kiss her. He had never been naked in front of anyone except his mother? "Dad is also a man." Mu Yunxuan funny looking at him, so small know shy. "Well! That''s also true. The father helped Qi''er protect the Dharma, and Qi''er began to be promoted. " Suqi smiles lazily. The hot spring makes his whole body very comfortable. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan lazy smile, put Su Qi''s clothes in the water to wash, quickly coax dry with Xuanli. So he stood on the bank, waiting for Su Qi to be promoted. Feng Xiang leaves the courtyard. "Ah The sound of killing pigs broke through the roof. Jirui couldn''t believe it and looked at everything in front of her. She and her brother, no, impossible, this must be a dream, must be in a dream, Jirui quickly comfort himself. And Ji Yu also woke up in this high pitched roar. At the sight of the scene, he did not need to know what was going on. The effect of yunzhonghuan is too strong, only Acacia can be relieved. Who in the end is so vicious that he gives them such a poisonous hand. It''s the woman from Mingyue villa. It''s impossible. If the cloud joy is in the Mingyue villa, they will feel when they leave Mingyue villa. According to the calculation of time, the most likely one was drugged in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Was it Xie Yuan''s revenge for rui''er? Jieyuan is also an alchemist, and the time should be calculated just right! They couldn''t get back to the government. "Brother, how can you do this to Ruier." See Ji Yu wake up, Jirui hands thump Ji Yu''s heart, this let them how to face each other in the future? "Rui, Ruier, your hair..." Ji Yu looked at Ji Rui with some disbelief. Ji Rui was also a rare beauty. However, Ji Rui had no relationship with Mei. Her hair was long and short, just like being cut with scissors. It was as messy as an old crow''s nest. Ji Rui stopped crying and raised her eyes. She felt like her hair. Inadvertently, also saw Ji Yu''s hair, almost no head. "Brother, you, your hair..." Ji Rui couldn''t believe it and pointed to it. On the bed, there were fallen hairs everywhere, tangled together in disorder. Ji Yu''s eyes in a flash of horror, rolling to run in front of the bronze mirror. "Ah A roar even louder than Ji Rui appeared, which made the servants in the other courtyard feel self-conscious. "What''s going on here? Who is it? I''m going to kill her. " Jirui''s anger is hard to stop. If anger can kill people, everything around her has become a fragment. "Rui Er, we can''t mess around. We have to think about what went wrong." Ji Yu gnashing teeth said, from the sound to now, he has never had such a big dark loss, this is the first time. Things have already happened. Even if Ji Rui can''t accept it any more, she has to swallow everything in her stomach. The only thing she wants to do now is revenge, severe revenge.In Mingyue villa, Su Xin''s eyes are tightly closed, her long and dense eyelashes are gently shaking, which is very lovable. Her beautiful nose wings move gently. Her delicate lip petal curve is beautiful, and her lip color is slightly white, which makes people feel pity. Su oak finished his work and took Yue Tongzi to see Xin''er. Gently open the door, two people will see such a charming scene. Yue Tongzi''s clear eyes, constantly deep, a moment did not leave that charming and carved jade face. "Shh!" Su oak turned back and made a gesture of silence. Yue Tongzi nodded. They could see that xiner was going to be promoted. When they were quite nervous, Su Xin''s head began to be filled with golden light. Su oak and Yue Tongzi look surprised and happy, and look at Su Xin in shock. The golden light slowly dissipated. Su Xin blinked her long eyelashes and opened her beautiful eyes. The corner of her lips was filled with a knowing smile. She succeeded, and she was promoted to the third level in the initial stage. Ling''er also promoted with her, and the master and servant instantly looked at each other happily with a smile. "Xin''er." Su oak came over in a hurry. Squat down and Su Xin look flat, see her face is ruddy, this just put down the heart. "Brother, Xin''er has been promoted to the third level in the early stage." Smile in the eyes of the water in the waves, fantasy reflects a strange brilliance. "Xin''er, did you feel sick when you saw it?" Compared with Su Xin''s promotion, Su oak is more worried about Su Xin''s health. "No, brother. Xiner has been taking pills made by her brother and grandfather Li recently. She feels much better, and her cough doesn''t happen very often." Su Xin is very excited. She hopes to run and play like a normal person. She doesn''t want to be a daughter who makes her mother worry about eating and sleeping all day. Su oak eyebrows gently close, gently smile, that warm smile seems to be able to shine to the bottom of people''s heart, let the warm idea spread all over the body. "As long as Xin''er''s health gets better, everything will be fine." Su oak picked up Su Xin gently. Ling''er happily jumps into Su Xin''s arms. Su oak looked at it and laughed. The rebellious man in his eyebrows disappeared. "This little guy has been promoted along with him." "Well! Brother, can Xin''er make a contract with phantom feather? " Su Xin can''t wait to ask. Her big eyes are full of expectation and look at Su oak. "Yes, elder brother, let Qi''er come over and have a look at Xin''er''s body. If there is no problem, my brother will help Xin''er to contract phantom feather." "Great, brother." Su Xin is so excited that her eyes are covered with water mist. No matter how painful she is, she must survive the difficulties. "Tongzi, go and call Qi''er." "Yes, little master." Tongzi looked at Su Xin with joy and turned to leave. He was still a young man in white. At the same time, Su Qi, who was far away in the mountain of no return, had just been promoted to the sixth stage of the Jin Xuan period. Excited, he jumped from the water in an instant. The naked body directly rushed into the arms of Muyun Xuan. "Dad, Qi''er will be promoted." Su Qi quickly took over the dry clothes in the hands of Mu Yunxuan and put them on. "Well! Dad saw that Qi''er is very good. The alchemist and the Xuanqi master are side by side, and they can practice so fast. There should be few people in the world who have such a talent as my son. " Mu Yunxuan is not stingy praise, the heart is full of gratitude, grateful that Su Zimo can come back, let him feel such unprecedented happiness. "Dad, it''s getting late, and my mother is waking up. It seems that we can''t find magic heart grass today, but we can only come tomorrow." Suqi looked at the sun was going down. If he didn''t go back, his mother would find that she didn''t think about it on the wall. "Well, let''s go back first. Dad will bring you tomorrow." In Mingyue villa, Yue Tongzi comes in quickly. "Little villa master, the second young master is not in the room." "Not in the room?" Su oak''s face is puzzled. Isn''t Qi''er thinking about it? "If you are not in the room, of course, you have to sneak out to play again. This stinky boy is more and more disobedient." "Mother." "Mother, you are awake." Su oak and Su Xin exclaimed in surprise. "Master." Yue Tongzi took a step back automatically. "Well!" Su Zimo''s face under the mask flashed a touch of red. She fainted so gorgeous, Shaofeng''s Hibiscus cake was made in vain this time. Su Zimo may be gnashing his teeth, this is what the hell''s heart biting Gu, there are sequelae. "The three of you are playing here. Your mother will wait for Qi''er to come back." Su Zimo finished, turned and left.Su Xin wanted to tell her mother about herself, but her mother''s figure was gone. "Dad, go back quickly! It''s great to be discovered by your mother. " As soon as she entered the room, Suzie urged. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan turns around and reaches for the door. "Where do you want to go?" A suppressed voice of anger, so that the father and son''s figure Zheng Zheng Zheng. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 "Mother, mother." Suqi looked at her mother who suddenly appeared in her room. Her eyebrows were twisted together. Bad, she was caught. "Lady." Mu Yun Xuan turned back to the body, the most beautiful face seems like God, soft face flattering looking at Su Zimo. Su Zimo''s heart trembled for a moment, or roared: "Mu Yunxuan, you go back to your Cloud City, if you dare to come here to bring my son bad, see how I deal with you!" Su purple Mo glares at Mu Yun Xuan, how can he take Qi''er who is being punished out? If he has been so used to Qi''er, how can she discipline Qi''er in the future. Mu Yun Xuan a face aggrieved, eyes with soft light, floating rippling looking at the Su purple Mo full of anger. He was once again magnificently wronged. "Mother, mother, don''t be angry. No matter what happened to Dad, Qi''er secretly ran out to play. Dad just happened to save Qi''er." Su Qi hugs Su Zimo''s skirt, chuchuchu pitifully, and a look of admitting his mistake. "To save you?" This next turn Su purple Mo doubt, doubt after, still is a face do not believe. "Don''t you think about it in the room? How did you get out there? " "My mother, Qi''er found that she was going to be promoted, but she was stuck in the bottleneck period all the time. She had no choice but to go to the mountain to kill Warcraft to find an opportunity for promotion. When her father saw him, he followed him and saved Qi''er. If dad was going a little later, you would not see Qi''er." With that, Su Qi''s big eyes were covered with water mist. He did not dare to say that he would not go back to the mountain to find the magic heart grass to save xiner. If he did, his mother would not believe that he could not take out the magic heart grass. His promotion is a fact, so his mother will not be in doubt. The relationship between his father and his mother has just improved, but there is no gap at this time. Mu Yun Xuan''s deep eyes flashed, Qi''er''s ability to lie is handy. He looked sideways and glanced at Su Zimo, who was identifying Qi''er''s words. Su Zimo looked at him fiercely. He quickly withdrew his eyes, his face was wronged sad. Su Zimo explored Su Qi''s accomplishments without trace. This detection, Su Zimo can''t help but step back. "Qi''er, you have been promoted to the sixth stage of the golden period," he exclaimed "Well!" Su Qi nodded, "Qi Er killed a fire lion Warcraft, just promoted to the sixth level of the golden period." Su Qi nodded quickly. He did not dare to be complacent in his face. If he was, his mother would be angry. He could feel his mother''s temper clearly. Su purple Mo instantly wilted, a look depressed at Su Qi, finished, finished, her two sons are better than her, she also very attentive training this period of time! But still staying in the fifth stage of the golden age, should she not go back to the mountain or fight Warcraft in the enchanted forest to promote her strength? But she has no time! Suqi looked at his mother like a withered eggplant and wanted to laugh. He knew that her mother would look like this. Mu Yunxuan stood on one side without saying a word. In fact, he also wanted to laugh. His wife''s eyes were so gloomy that they didn''t want them. The beautiful water eyes were dark and bright. "I believe you this time, if there is another time, I will take my son and daughter to run on the road, so that you will never see the son and daughter." Su purple Mo cold voice warning Mu Yun Xuan, originally depressed eyes set off anger. Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes were frozen in a moment. If he dared to run away and see how he dealt with her, his momentum was still weakened. That a touch of cold, Su Zimo instantaneous induction. But she is still strong looking at Mu Yunxuan. "Lady, I will never dare to be a husband again." Mu Yunxuan looks flattered! In my heart, I feel that the road of chasing my wife is far away. "Qi Er, aren''t you going to take part in the competition? Three days later, there will be an alchemy contest. There are not many days left. These days, you are cultivating yourself in your room. Your butt is like a fire. You can''t sit half a column of incense in one place. Do you hear me Su purple Mo horizontal Su Qi the same, most let her worry about the second son, mischievous, ghost ideas and more. "Yes, ma''am. Qi''er promises that he will never run around." Su Qi looked at his mother with a promise. In my heart, I thought that today''s level has finally passed. "Well! That''s pretty much the same. " Su Zi Mo walks to Mu Yun Xuan, raises her eyes and looks at Mu Yun Xuan quietly. How should she deal with the relationship between her and Muyun Xuan? To be honest, there is no relationship between them at present. What she said in Sanqingshan, she wanted to get along with him and give her children a complete home.Mu Yunxuan was seen by her. Her heart was as calm as a stone. It was like a Bobo ripple that could not be recovered for a long time. "Lady..." Mu Yunxuan called out unnaturally, and his beautiful face was covered with unnatural blush. He had never been watched by a woman with such hot and dazzling eyes. But for him, he was expecting her to look at her with emotion and curiosity all the time. Could it be that these days together let her have a feeling. Mu Yunxuan eyes quickly across a wipe of excitement. The brilliant light of sunset glow shines on her silver mask, and her sparkling water eyes reflect his shadow, which belongs to him completely. For such a feeling, Mu Yunxuan''s heart inexplicably excited. "I just want to tell you about the agreement I made with you in Sanqingshan. If three of your shops can''t win me, we will..." "Don''t worry, madam. You will never let your wife down." Su Zimo nodded and went out. Su Zimo doesn''t think much about it. In the world, not everyone can meet, and not every heart can be dependent on each other. If the combination between her and muyunxuan can make family love and love comparable, she will try to take the first step. Mu Yunxuan looks at her figure in the sunset, and laughs. Lady, it doesn''t need thousands of words to understand you, but simply moved. What you need most is a person who can warm your heart, go into the heart, into the lung, into the bone and marrow. As long as our hearts are close to each other, it is the ends of the earth, and it can''t stop the touch of our hearts. "Dad, have you seen enough? My mother has gone far away. " Suqi looked at his silly father with a funny face. "Do you dare to say that if Dad and Dad were not with you today! I''m going to be cheated by you. " Mu Yunxuan squatted down and pinched his tender cheek. "Dad, that''s a white lie. It saves the relationship between you and your mother. Dad, you have to thank Qi''er." Su Qi''s face was full of sophistication. On her face, which was as cunning as a fox''s carved powder jade face, her eyes became crescent shaped with a smile. "You! Mischievous. " Mu Yunxuan again reached out to pinch Su Qi''s face. Suzie jumps away quickly. Mu Yunxuan looks at him displeasantly, he hasn''t pinched it yet? The smooth touch made him want to pinch more. "Dad, it''s swollen when you pinch it. You''re a big man. Qi''er knows that he''s very lovable, but he has to be pinched all the time. His face will be asymmetrical." Su Qi said with a heavy face, "Alas! It''s also a trouble to look good! " "Pooh...!" Mu Yunxuan couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve seen narcissism. I''ve never seen you so narcissistic." "Holy Lord, second childe." Yue Tongzi''s voice came. Mu Yunxuan looked back. "What''s the matter?" "Holy master, second young master, the young lady has been promoted to the third stage of the early Xuanqi period. The little villa master asked the second young master to go and see the young lady''s body." Yue Tongzi is neither humble nor arrogant, but respectful. He likes it very much. Everyone is very good, and he soon gets involved in it. "Great, Dad, let''s go. Let''s go over and have a look. Xin''er can contract fantasy feather." Su Qi''s small face carved with Pink Jade could not hide his excitement. "Go." Mu Yunxuan is also very excited, his daughter can practice, he is happier than anyone else. In the siyuxuan of Mingyue villa, Murong Shaofeng lives here. This is arranged by he Yunting, who also has a company with him. In the courtyard, the garden is full of spring and full of vitality. Camellia flowers in the courtyard make people feel as if they are in the sea of flowers in nature. Facing the White dressed Murong Shaofeng beside the stone table is a piece of Camellia. Behind him, a bunch of plantain trees, in the evening wind, banana shadow whirling, that dada sound, people think of listening to the rain hit Musa, sound and color. The Camellia in full bloom, appears particularly delicate, a few colorful butterflies linger on. Murong Shaofeng quietly looked at the charming scenery. When the hibiscus flowers are full of branches, he still wants to make her the hibiscus cake she likes to eat. He Yunting took two servant girls into the courtyard. I saw Murong Shaofeng from afar. "Shaofeng." He Yunting''s bright voice came. Murong Shaofeng did not have, still quietly looking at the scene. Flowers can explain words, but can there be flowers or medicines that can solve feelings? Murong Shaofeng then laughed at himself, if you can forget, it is not love. "Why don''t you pay attention to people?" He Yunting motioned the servant girl to put the food and wine on the stone table. After the orderly arrangement, the servant girl respectfully retreated.Just that acquisitive eyes, with a shy steal at Murong Shaofeng. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "Is Momo awake?" Murong Shaofeng moved his body, clear peach blossom eyes to see the wine and vegetables on the stone table. "Wake up, but she went to practice." The worry in Murong Shaofeng''s eyes flashed by. "Will you faint again?" "Shaofeng, don''t worry about it. The ghost doctor has refined the pill for Momo. In addition, Liu Yue will accompany her. It will be OK, you! What we need most now is a drink. " He Yunting filled the two wine glasses, and the jade cups with green tinges were shining with candlelight. Vaguely reflects the handsome face of Murong Shaofeng. "Come on, Shaofeng. Let''s have a drink." Murong Shaofeng took the glass, looked up, and drank the wine in the cup. Put down the glass, see he Yunting in the hands of the wine is still full. Xiu Yi''s brow frowned and asked, "didn''t you say it was dry? Why didn''t you drink a drop? " He Yunting then sat down, laughed and said, "the comer is a guest. I''m just polite. I''ll definitely drink the next cup." Said, he Yunting and Murong Shaofeng full. "Ha ha...!" Murong Shaofeng''s handsome face is full of smile. "Look, laugh! Ah He Yunting looks at Murong Shaofeng, and never sees him smile. As a friend, he is always separated from each other. "I told Momo that you want to live in the village. Momo said that we are friends who can trust each other. You can stay as long as you want." "Well!" Murong Shaofeng nodded. Lazily leaning on the back of the chair. Looking at the sky gradually dark down, the surrounding candlelight set off the camellia more delicate. Murong Shaofeng looks at the sea of flowers. Heart secret way, love a person is very bitter, good pain, recently a night, he can''t hold on, the pain almost will devour his heart. "Shaofeng, I know you love Momo very much, but as the prince of Xingyue country, you don''t have to guess to know the result. Why do you have to suffer yourself?" He Yunting sipped the wine gently, so that the pungent taste of wine filled the whole mouth. "Do you think I want to? My heart is not within my control. " Murong Shaofeng whispered, but his eyes looked like a sea of flowers. "Forget Mo Mo, wait for a person tired, love a person bitter, want a person pain, some fate, doomed to lose." He Yunting smiles bitterly, and his handsome face seems to recall some good time. Murong Shaofeng turned back and took a deep look at he Yunting. "You''ve given up, haven''t you? I''m not you. I don''t mean that I can give up. Recently, I always have an impulse to break through the shackles of the secular world, to get rid of the status of the prince, and have a vigorous love. " For he Yunting, Murong Shaofeng dares to speak his heart. Over the past two years, they have become good friends who have nothing to say. He knows the character of Mo Mo if he. "Shaofeng, why are you suffering?" He Yunting also casually leaned on the back of the chair. Murong Shaofeng, who did not dare to face him. "People are more tired than their hearts are tired. I don''t know you yet? The step you dare not take is for fear of hurting Momo. It may also be like what you think. Even if you take a step, Momo can fall in love with you, but considering your identity, she will not admit the love. " "You know her as well? When are you going to tell Momo who you are? " "Don''t tell me, I''m out of the sea of misery. I''m a decoration Lord who is not favored and valued. Frankly speaking, when a vase is placed there, no one will look at it. I''m such a existence. You know, my mother''s concubine is a maid of the palace, born in the royal family. Either fight, fight or run away. Anyway, I am in Mingyue Mountain Villa He has become my home Murong Shaofeng bitter smile, if he can like he Yunting can decide whether to stay, that would be good! "I''m not going home tonight if I''m not drunk." Murong Shaofeng raised his glass, a glass of strong wine into the stomach, the bitterness of the heart more win. "Good! See who gets drunk first. " The fragrance of flowers mixed with the fragrance of wine adds a spring color to the silent night. In the bright moon Pavilion, Su Qi examined it carefully. Xiner''s health is really much better than before. But still can''t reach Xin''er imagination of running and jumping, she just physical strength is a little better than before. "Xin''er, you can''t make a contract with phantom feather. You are still weak. You need to concentrate on it. You may be distracted by pain. After that, your hard work these days will be in vain. Wait. My brother has found a magic heart grass that can replace yinzhucao. When you are promoted to two levels, brother will help you with the contract, OK?" After listening, Su Xin is full of expectation, her eyes are dim, her hair droops and she bites her lower lip.Su Xin is biting her lips and gnawing back and forth with her teeth. She thought she could make a contract with phantom feather? Mu Yunxuan looked at her daughter''s appearance, and was very distressed. "Qi''er, how about asking dad to help Xin''er to contract fantasy feather?" "Good what? Do you still think that contract fantasy feather is as simple as contract snow fox? " At this time, Li Zifu came in and took a look at Muyun Xuan. "Is there a better way, martial uncle?" Mu Yunxuan is not an alchemist. He has no way to deal with such problems. "Of course, or why would my old man come here without sleeping?" "What can I do?" "What can I do?" "What can I do?" Su oak and Su Qi, Mu Yun Xuan asked the exit at the same time. Su Xin fiercely raised her head and looked forward to Li Zifu. "Yuncheng Shenchi, after these days of observation, I suspect that xiner''s disease has something to do with a certain toxin, which is not so easy to treat. Shenchi is a place that nourishes silver plants all the year round and is a good antidote to all kinds of poisons." "No way. Our mother and son grew up in grandfather Mo''s medicine pool. It can be said that xiner is immune to all kinds of poisons. If Xin''er''s body is affected by toxins, it should be solved in these years. In other words, with my master''s cultivation, it is impossible to see that Xin''er is poisoned." Suqi immediately retorted. "Xiaowa, the so-called ginger is still old and spicy, which you don''t understand! The world of pills is broad and profound. There are thousands of kinds of lingcao. Xiner''s disease is brought out from her mother''s womb. The treatment and detoxification after tomorrow will not play a role at all. " "Yes! Shenchi, why didn''t I think of it? Xin''er, my father will take you. " Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are full of excitement. He picks up Su Xin and is about to leave. Damn it, how can he forget the holy pool. "Xuan''er, don''t worry. Before we go, we need to find out a problem." Li Zifu is not anxious or slow to block the way to Muyun Xuan. "What''s the problem?" "Where''s the girl film? Call her here too. We need to find out who has toxins in her body between you and her? " "Toxins?" Mu Yun Xuan collected his eyes and thought about it. Suddenly he said, "could it be that bottle of medicine juice that I took at that time? It was because I took that bottle of medicine juice that I had oak son and his brother and sister." "Medicine juice?" Su oak, Su Qi, Su Xin, Qi Qi looked at him. What''s the relationship between his father and them? "Xuan''er, you feel dizzy. You have their three little children after you take the medicine juice. Did you give birth to them?" Li Zifu screamed and looked at Mu Yun Xuan strangely. Muyun Xuanjun''s face was instantly flushed and his eyes were a little dodgy. They swept their three children one by one, and each looked at him with strange eyes. Even Tongzi looked at him strangely. "Dad, we are very curious about this. Where are our brothers and sisters from?" Su Qi blinks crystal like eyes, a face does not have deep meaning to look at Mu Yun Xuan. "If Dad could give birth to you, would you still stay away for five years?" Mu Yunxuan glared at Su Qi. If he said it, his wife would kick him out of Mingyue villa? "Don''t ask anything else. During the ghost marriage, Taoist Zixu put some strange things in his coffin. The bottle of medicinal juice was very hard to drink. After that, I forgot to ask what it was. Taoist Zixu was in the dungeon of Yuncheng. Why don''t we ask him about it?" "I don''t know what kind of medicine you dare to drink?" Li Zifu''s two white eyebrows frowned together. Staring at Mu Yun Xuan, Xuan son when to become so silly. "Why! What are you all doing in Xin''er''s room? " Su Zimo practiced for half an hour and planned to go back to his room to have a rest. "Mother, grandfather Li said that he had thought of a way to save xiner. Xiner had just been promoted to the third stage of the early Xuan period, but he could not make a contract with phantom feather." Suqi quickly explained that her mother must have been very happy. "Xin''er, is it true?" Su Zimo, like an arrow from Lixuan, flies to Muyun Xuan and holds Su Xin in his arms. She kisses xiner''s face. "Mother, it''s true." Su Xin is smiling and biting her lower lip. Her clear eyes are full of smile. Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo''s happy appearance, and his lips are full of bright smile. "Oh! My mother''s little cotton padded jacket is really coming out. " Su Zimo looked at Li Zifu and asked, "uncle, talk about your method!" "Then you want to tell me, old man, what did you and xuan''er eat that day?" "What did you eat?" Su Zimo exclaimed! "Does Xin''er''s illness have anything to do with what I eat?""Why not? Xiner''s illness was brought out of her mother''s womb. " Mu Yunxuan quickly glared at Li Zifu. He just said that the martial uncle must have been intentional. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "At that time, we were all dead. Could the dead still open their mouths to eat?" Su Zimo felt that Li Zifu''s problem was somewhat baffling. Fierce, Su purple Mo raises Mou to look at Mu Yun Xuan. See Mu Yun Xuan that collection of the world''s elegant eyes, some unnatural. "Does it have something to do with the bottle of medicine you took?" Muyun Xuan lips slightly Yang, deep as the night sky of black eyes, attractive looking at Su Zimo. "Ma''am, you accidentally fed it into my husband''s mouth." This woman will not forget the scene at that time! If he dares to forget, he doesn''t mind letting them go back. Then squint at Su Zimo mask under the eyes. As soon as Suqi listened, her eyes were bright and cunning. She shuttled back and forth between her mother and father. Maybe today they could figure out how their brothers and sisters came from. That vivid small face, smart and lovely, cunning eyes, and reveal his mind at the moment. Although Su oak didn''t show it on his face, he was also looking forward to it. Why did his mother avoid mentioning this matter? Su Xin''s big eyes twinkled and flashed back and forth on her father and mother. Su Zimo a look, she seems to suddenly become a criminal. "Martial uncle, you don''t have to ask anything. There should be something wrong with the bottle of medicine he took." Su Zimo unnaturally avoided Mu Yun Xuan''s gorgeous eyes. Whenever she thought of the scene that day, she had an impulse to hit the wall. She felt nothing strange about the sky as the quilt and the ground as the bed. Why was it in the coffin? She had been afraid of the dark and shiny coffin since she was a child. "Aren''t Taoist Zixu and Ling Qiushui in your hands? Just ask. " Know what the kids are looking forward to? But can she say it? Can you say that? No, she can''t talk all her life. Li Zifu slightly in the eyes of a flash of light, since can not squeeze out? The girl is very tight. "Mom, can we go to Dad''s house?" Su heart soft asked, since the mother does not want to say, then they do not ask, the mother is also difficult to say, otherwise they will not always say that dad is dead. "What are you going to do? Mingyue villa is not home! Why do you want to go far away from the near? " Although Su Zimo is not very vindictive, but is called by the gentleman Xi wild species, even if she does not know, her heart still cares. "My mother, my grandfather Li said that my father''s Shenchi can cure xiner''s disease." With that, Xin''er blinks her big innocent eyes. Only Suqi and Su oak know that Xin''er is intentional. "Er!" A group of crows flying over a woman''s head, do you have such a talk? Why isn''t her little cotton padded jacket so intimate that she can''t finish her words at one time? Su Zi Mo shade covers Ying Ying Ying''s eyes, eyes tail Piao one eye Mu Yun Xuan. "Go! Your father''s house is also your home. " For Su Zimo''s sudden change, Mu Yunxuan shrugs and shrugs her back and smirks. This woman will also go to the road. Xin''er is obviously intentional. "Thank you, mother! Come with us, then Su Xin looks forward to Su Zimo. "My mother won''t go. If you have your father, you can rest assured." A listen, Mu Yunxuan deep look at her, she this is trust him? Finally, Su Zimo or in the three children begged to go down to Cloud City. The government of Zhenguo seems to be full of spring scenery. The most prominent is that there are Begonia flowers on both sides of the road, with magnolia, peony and osmanthus interspersed in the middle. Ji Yu and Ji Rui went back to the town government after sorting out their emotions. It was night, in the quiet courtyard, the voice of a woman full of anger. "Brother, who did the work today? You don''t have a clue, do you?" Ji Rui roared angrily, his face was full of malice. After a close look, his eyes filled with blood due to anger were even more terrible. She wrapped her hair in a silk scarf. And Ji Yu, also in the hot weather, with tiger skin white hair. The clothes of the two brothers and sisters are as strange as they seem. However, in the zhenkuo mansion, no one dares to ask them why. "Rael, what''s your hurry? Today''s thing is very strange, our opponent is powerful, we did not notice at all, today is because of carelessness, leading to our nearly discredit. " Ji Yu tightly closed his fists and came out of Mingyue villa. His anger almost never stopped. "Brother Ruier doesn''t mind today''s business. As long as we keep our mouth shut, no one will know about it. But brother, you must find out the person who prescribed the medicine for me." Ji Rui looked at Ji Yu gloomily, hate, overflowing her whole body."You don''t have to tell me. I''ll find out about it." "It must be the work of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Although Su Ziyun is also an alchemist, she has no ability to attack us. In addition to the people of Mingyue Mountain Villa, Ruier can''t figure out who it will be?" Ji Rui''s tone is full of affirmation. If it was from Mingyue villa, who would it be? "I''ll send someone to Su''s house to inquire about the news, and the result will come tomorrow." Ji Yu''s eyes are cold and cold, covering the cup in his hand. Ji Rui looks at Ji Yu. Now he has destroyed her. Since she was a child, her mother gave her how to manipulate men. She finally met the person she liked. However, she was destroyed by her brother. She must let her life be better than death. In the mansion of three kings, Liu Yun, the bodyguard of king Lin Tian, flew into the study. This is Jun Lintian''s subordinates who were called back from other places after he was given back his military power. Since junlintian was regained his military power, he has been at leisure. Of course, Emperor Haoyue''s guards can''t stop him from going out. "Liuyun has met the Lord." In the study, Jun Lin is painting in the sky, and Yafu is helping to sharpen the ink. Dressed in a black robe, he is tall and slender, with thin lips pressed tightly. His body exudes a cool and thin breath, and his painting action is like a dragon. Liuyun waited for a long time, and Junlin genius put down his pen. "What do you find?" A gentle sentence, cold and full of expectations. "Back to Wang Ye, four of Mingyue villa''s mother and son and muyunxuan went to Yuncheng. What''s more, the three children belong to muyunxuan..." "Bang...!" The inkstone in front of Jun Lin Tian was swept to the ground by him. A pair of deep double eyes light the cold star, as he guessed, Su Zimo not only did not die at that time, but also entered the bridal chamber. Did the two people plan for it? These years, Mu Yunxuan has hidden Su Zimo? All kinds of questions appear in king Lin Tian''s mind, which makes his body tremble slightly. Yafu lowered her head on one side and said nothing. Is it worth the king''s fury to be a trivial woman? Su Zimo? The king''s performance of the woman, who had never been put in his eyes, was beyond her expectation. "What else have you found?" "Lord, Su Ziyun and lengchan were rescued by Jiejia." "How big is that man who practices human life?" Jun Lin Tian pursed his thin lips and his eyes were poisonous. If it wasn''t for Xie''s support, he would have killed the woman himself. "Yafu, you go to see Su Ziyun and see what can help her. The woman should keep it first. I can still use it." "Yes, Lord, Yafu will be there later." Su Ziyun, is already an abandoned son, she has no need to worry. Cloud City dungeon, Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo stand outside the cell. Looking at Ling Qiushui, who was in pain because of the poison. Su Zimo did not have a trace of movement on her face. The Taoist priest Zixu was sweating. "Water son, you bear a little bit, endure past, will be all right." Even though I know my daughter is poisoned, I can''t do anything when I''m in prison. "How about it? Ling Qiushui, the taste of this poison is as good as the heart biting Gu you gave to our villa master! " Su Zimo''s cold voice remembers, father and daughter this just noticed their arrival. Ling Qiushui fiercely stopped because of pain and rolling body. Some unbelievable looking at Su Zimo. Fierce slant head sees Mu Yunxuan, she fast don''t open a face, she don''t want to Mu cloud Xuan see her present appearance. Even though the heart is very, but to Mu Yunxuan, her heart is still affectionate. "Lord, please, save my daughter! She is in such pain every day. He and I, as a father, feel like a knife in the eye Taoist Zixu was shut up for a few days, obviously several years old. "As long as you tell me what the bottle of medicine was in the coffin at that time? I will give Ling Qiushui an antidote immediately. " Cold voice, without any emotion, clear eyes, without any color. Su Zimo is not wordy, directly say the meaning, as for Ling Qiushui, she is looking for bitterness. Taoist Zixu''s eyes flashed and his eyes swept like Su Zimo. "Are you serious about this "Do you think our villa leader will have the leisure to amuse you at this time?" Su Zimo''s voice had ups and downs, obviously heard anger. Mu Yunxuan eyelid lifted, Sexy Lip Cape light Qi: "say! What was that in the coffin? " "It''s a special kind of soul returning soup used to hold ghost marriage in the witch clan." Zixu Taoist priest hung his head. Now he can only tell the truth. Otherwise, with the nature of Mu Yunxuan, he will really kill their father and daughter."What toxin is in it?" -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "What do you want to know about this?" Taoist Zixu had some doubts in his mind. A possibility suddenly flashed in his mind. Did they eat the bottle of soul returning soup at that time? "You don''t have to know why? Just answer your questions, but before you answer them, Taoist Zixu has to think well and answer them. " Mu Yun Xuan seems to be careless to say, but that face is full of warning. Taoist Zixu understood the meaning of muyunxuan at a glance. Although he wanted to keep it in mind, he was cutting bones on the chopping board because of Mu Yunxuan''s warning. "It''s really poisonous. It''s the toad, the demon, the toxin from the lower jaw of the poisonous toad. It''s made by mixing the love flower with the spirit grass. It''s the custom of the witch people''s ghost marriage, and it''s used during the ghost marriage." Love flower spirit grass? A trace of anger flashed through Su Zimo''s eyes. The love flower spirit grass has the effect of arousing emotion. No wonder Mu Yunxuan was. "Antidote." Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes and eyes are killing, and the voice is colder and colder. "There is no antidote." Zixu quickly replied without thinking that since ancient times, no one has studied the antidote of huanhun decoction. "It''s the antidote." Su Zimo also does not break his promise, the antidote sent to the prison, know that there is no need to ask, turned around and left. Mu Yunxuan coldly looked at Zixu Taoist, and then turned to leave. Until you can''t see them. Zixu Taoist talent picked up the antidote on the ground. "Water son, drink it, drink her, you won''t hurt." Ling Qiushui was in a mess and looked at the porcelain vase in Zixu''s hands. "Dad, that practitioner will be so kind. Is water really an antidote?" With that, Ling Qiushui bit his lower lip. When Ling Qiushui fell into this kind of ground cloth, she was arranged by her father since childhood. She is the palace master of the underground witch palace. She has her own power at the border of the sorcerer, enjoying the glory and wealth that others can''t enjoy. Is it really worth falling to this place for a man who doesn''t have his own eyes? Ling Qiushui couldn''t help asking himself. "Water son, we have no choice but to believe them now." When Taoist Zixu opened the bottle stopper, a faint fragrance came to his nose, and his heart was filled with joy. "Water son, this is the antidote of bone corroding grass. Drink it, and you won''t be in pain." Taoist Zixu was excited. "Well!" Others do not believe, their father, Ling Qiushui is the most believe, Ling Qiushui results, a drink. Since she was rescued by her father that day, she was locked up in the dungeon by Mu Yunxuan. She was engulfed by the bone corroding grass poison under Su Zimo. Every time, the pain was like ten thousand ants eating heart, which made her worse than death. "Dad, what do you think they want to know about the toxin in the resurrection soup?" After taking the antidote, Ling Qiushui felt that the pain in the body was slowly alleviating, which made him feel relieved. Su Zimo, as long as I Ling Qiushui can get out of this dungeon, it will be your death. Ling Qiushui''s bloody eyes are full of malice. The man she can''t get will be rest for others. "I don''t know. I heard you had an accident just after I arrived in the capital of Haoyue." "Is it su Zimo''s daughter?" Ling Qiushui suddenly thought of that sick girl. She only hated that she was soft hearted and didn''t kill her. She should be decisive and let Su Zimo suffer for a lifetime. "Yunxuan''s daughter?" Taoist Zixu pondered for a while, "it''s very possible that the toad''s toxin is indeed inherited." A ray of light flashed through the turbid eyes of Taoist Zixu. "For Muyun, we have missed a big chance." Taoist Zixu fixed himself on the wall with remorse. He should have asked clearly. Ling Qiushui is also a dark face, just she should have thought of earlier. "Madam, you don''t have to worry too much. Xiner will be ok if you have martial uncle." All the way out, Su Zimo did not say a word. Mu Yunxuan looked at her with some worry. The Taoist of Zixu just said that there was no antidote, not a poison without solution. Su purple Mo did not think of sound, closed eyes. Suddenly opened, a group of people in black stood in front of them. "Muyunxuan, today is your death date." The head of the black masked man''s voice is a little old, it should sound old. Su Zimo coldly looked at Mu Yun Xuan. "I''ll tell you! With you, we absolutely have good things happen. The wind is high and the night is dark. These murders only happen in your deep courtyard. " Su Zimo deeply sarcastically said that on the corridor, it may be because Mu Yunxuan knew that she was afraid of the dark, so that rows of lanterns were specially hung up, which were like the day. Su Zimo''s heart was full of moving, but looking up at the dark night sky, she still had some drums in her heart."Ma''am, that''s for my husband. It''s so excellent that someone always cares about it." Mu Yunxuan complacently smiles and is justifiable. At night, it is still shining, and even in the setting off of candlelight, it is even more amazing. The deep black eyes looked at the black masked man on the opposite side, but his eyes were full of killing intention. These bastards always appeared at the wrong time, which destroyed his chance to be alone with his wife. None of them could stay. "Green maple." Mu Yun Xuan''s dull call. The green maple appeared like a ghost. Let dozens of black masked people stare. This man is around here, and they''ve seen them for a long time. "The Lord." Green maple calls respectfully. "Be quick and don''t startle your wife." "Yes, Lord." Green maple turned and waved her hand in the air. Zimo and Jincheng, Mu Yunhan, appear with a group of guards. "Kill!" Mu Yunxuan sexy thin lips gently spit out a kill word. But it makes people feel that death is around the corner. All of a sudden, the scene was full of swords and swords. All of them were dark Qi masters. Their strength was heavy but not scattered. They directly condensed the strength into a point, which made people look at the illusory reality. In particular, Qingfeng, Zimo, Jincheng and muyunhan are skillful in their actions, and their actions are fierce and accurate. From time to time, people in black with masks fall to the ground and die. "Wow! Dad, are you so busy at night? " Su Qiyang, with a small face and a small hand on his back, flew to Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. Mu Yun Xuan is about to answer, suddenly a cold voice from the ear through. "Qi Er, how do you know it''s always so busy here?" Su purple Mo squint eyes cold eye asks a way, that fierce eye, have a way is Qi son does not tell the truth, she is not good to give up the appearance. Su Qi''s eyes were slightly staring, and his heart was cluttered for a moment. It was too bad to say anything. On the small face carved with Pink Jade, there is a pair of big eyes like gems, which turns in an instant. Cunning smile, too good to look at Su Zimo. "Mother, Qi''er is just saying it casually." "Can you tell your mother what happened to Ling Qiushui''s face?" Su Zimo''s tone is gloomy and terrible. Suqi shrunk her shoulders, and her little hands closed slightly. When it was over, her mother could see it. A child wanted to cry without tears for a moment, and his carefree little days came to an end. "Mother." Suqi was in tears. "But Qi Er, you did a good job this time, and that woman should teach her a lesson." The light and floating voice is pleasant to hear all of a sudden. Su Qi was stunned for a moment. He looked at his mother in disbelief. Did he hear something? His mother said that he did well! Mu Yunxuan could not help but pinch his small face, soft and slippery. "Qi Er, oak son, your mother praised you for your good work?" As soon as muyunxuan''s words were spoken, Su oak glared at him. Is your mother praising them for their good work? This remark betrayed him. Sure enough, Su Zimo that contains the voice of anger floated over again. "Did querer, who was always considerate and sensible to his mother, join in Su oak''s good-looking brows closed. "Mother, oak son, go and help." With that, the little man had already flown to the man in black. Mu Yunxuan and Su Qi understood the meaning of their mother, and they quickly looked at each other. Father and son both look at Su Zimo, flattering smile. "Mother, Qi''er also went to help." When is it better not to run? He had already seen the sparks in his mother''s eyes. If his mother knew about Ji Yu''s brother and sister''s affairs, his mother would treat him as a heinous villain. At that time, his buttocks would only blossom. "Lady, i..." "Do you want to leave my mother here alone?" Su Zimo gnashing teeth, this dark lights, she does not want to join the fun. Mu Yunxuan laughed and said softly, "madam, how can you? The husband, of course, is to stay to protect the wife. " The joining of the two brothers of Suqi inspired the ferocity in the black masked man''s bones. They tried their best to fight, and the guards of cloud city fell to the ground. Mu Yunxuan''s good-looking brows frown. Who are these black masked people? His accomplishments are higher than before. "Hoo!" Su Qi had to deal with some difficulties, gasping for breath. The accomplishments of these black masked men were so incredible. Most of them are masters of the sixth level or above in the Jin Xuan period. However, with their qualifications, they don''t have such high accomplishments. They should have taken the pills to increase their level.-The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 It seems that this group of people in black came with the heart of death. Suzie guessed to herself. "Qi''er, be careful. These black masked men are all people of the sixth level in the golden period." Su oak looked at his younger brother to deal with some difficulty, some worry in his heart, after killing a black masked man, close to him said. "Brother, you should worry about yourself. Qi''er has been promoted to the seventh level of the Jin Xuan period. There is still room to deal with these black masked men. However, these black masked men have greatly increased their strength by taking the pills to increase their ranks." With that, the two brothers were trying to join the fight again. Su oak looked up and saw a large number of black masked men pouring into his mother''s back. "Mother." There was a strong sense of killing under Su oak''s eyes. Just want to fly past, suddenly caught by Suzi. "Let go, don''t you see the mother in danger?" Su oak''s eyes were gloomy, and his whole body was full of anger. "Brother, you can give dad a chance to save the beauty! Ah! Dad''s over there. My mother won''t have an accident. " "Nonsense." Su oak shook off Suqi''s hand and quickly flew to Su Zimo''s side. "Oh! Brother, why don''t you listen? " Su Qi couldn''t bear to think more. The sharp sound of the sword roared in his ear. The black masked people who were present didn''t treat them as children. They were all the accomplishments of the seventh stage and the first stage of the golden period at a young age. They were so surprised that their eyes almost fell out. Suzie''s little voice fell back. Dodged a sword. Not far away from him, Mu Yunhan looked at Su Qi with admiration. He could cope with the crisis without confusion. Mu Yunxuan has already felt the people behind him, and he is a higher man in black than before. Deep black eyes in the collection of endless killing intention, who is such a big hand? With a gentle wave of the long arm, several illusory Warcraft in the period of Shengxuan period have appeared in front of us. They roar wildly and rush towards the man in black. Those people in black only felt a blow, and the figures of several people in black who were near Muyun Xuan disappeared in an instant. All the people in black at the scene looked at Mu Yunxuan with fear. But it''s still hard to kill. Su Zimo a look, surprised hands covered with open mouth. Ghost like looking at Mu Yunxuan, this demon, do you want to come to some thunder people. Only the person at the peak of the holy mystery period can conjure up the virtual body of the Warcraft he once killed to deal with the enemy, and the virtual body of the Warcraft is ten times more difficult to deal with than the Warcraft. The peak cultivation of Shengxuan period is an unprecedented master. He has reached the highest level. The people who are at the peak of Shengxuan are in front of him. No wonder he can''t get any benefits from his hands. Moreover, as muyunxuan, the cultivation masters are still the bottom ants for them who are in the fifth stage of the golden age. Whether the difference is so big, a woman wants to cry without tears. Su oak''s eyes flashed a trace of shock, but the small figure still jumped to Su Zimo''s side, because the people in black were constantly pouring in. The scene was in a state of chaos, with a strong smell of blood, and the bluestone slabs on the ground were full of pits hit by Xuanqi. Su oak knew that his mother was like a fledgling bird without wings in the dark. As a son, he didn''t want to see his mother''s lonely and helpless appearance, so he tried to fight around his mother. Mu Yunxuan eyebrows tight frown, looking at the continuous influx of black masked people, at least more than 200 people. "Oak, be careful!" Su purple Mo closed his eyes, did not dare to see the black place, try to overcome their fear in the heart. After worrying about Su oak, she looked back for Su Qi. Looking at the black pressure of a piece, Su Zimo only felt that the shadow was shaking in front of her. When she was thinking about it, Muyun Xuan picked her up fiercely and flew in the corridor on the second floor. "What the hell are you up to? These people are black and masked. They are all powerful, and they are not easy to deal with. " Su purple Mo cold voice asks a way, worried looking at his two sons. "Madam, don''t worry, you have a husband. These people are just ants. They can''t hurt your wife. Don''t be afraid. The candle light here should be brighter. Stay here first, madam." Mu Yunxuan soft voice comforts her, he also doubts the appearance of these people. Judging from their moves, they don''t look like the people of Mordor. "I can stay here! Qi Er is struggling. I have to help her Su Zimo shakes off Mu Yunxuan, throws out the Xuan ice snow practice in the hand, the toe lightly, flies quickly to Su Qi''s direction. "Lady..." Mu Yunxuan is disheartened. How can this woman not listen? Can''t she trust him so much? Mu Yunxuan sighed in his heart, unwilling to see his wife and children in danger."Get out of my seat." With the roar of Xuanqi, people''s bodies seem to be infused with magic sound. Orderly retreat to Mu Yunxuan side. Su Zimo has no time to think about it. She uses Xuan ice and snow to practice to roll Su Qi, who is competing with the black masked man, to his side. Looking at the sweating son, Su Zimo is very distressed. "My mother, you are really playing boxing secretly. Why didn''t dad stop earlier? Qi''er is tired to death. " Su Qi in Su Zimo''s arms panting, some blame their father. "Why are you tired? Who ran faster than the rabbit just now Su Zimo didn''t like to nod his forehead. Who knows, behind them, there is a fallen black masked man. When their mother and daughter pass by, they suddenly get up and stab Su Zimo''s back with a sword. Too close, Su Zimo has sensed. Turning around, the point of the knife has reached the chest. Su purple Mo eyes in a flash of horror, fierce arms of Su Qi moved to a hand. "Su Zimo." Mu Yunxuan is afraid of a roar, the illusory figure moves instantly. At the critical moment, there is only a clang. The man in black was kicked by Mu Yunxuan when he fell to the ground with his broken arm holding the sword. It turns out that Jincheng and muyunxuan arrive at the same time. Jincheng cuts off the arm of the masked man in black, and Mu Yunxuan kicks the masked man in black. "Are you all right?" Jincheng looks at Su Zimo nervously and asks. "No, it''s OK." Su Zimo looks at Jincheng, and feels lucky to himself that the sword just now is not a serious injury. Mu Yunxuan looks at Jincheng who is nervous about Su Zimo again. Last time in the prison, he found that there is something wrong with Jincheng''s look at Su Zimo. Today, he is so nervous about Su Zimo. Is Jincheng. Mu Yunhan and Zimo also quickly look at each other, strangely looking at Jincheng''s behavior. "Wow! This son of a bitch, scared the baby to death. " Su Qi, who responded to this, scolded and asked in a hurry: "mother, have you hurt me?" "No Su Zimo shook her head. How strange was this childe looking at her eyes? Su Zimo searched in his mind for a circle, and a vague figure appeared in his mind, overlapping with the Jincheng in front of him, with a little similarity. "You are..." Su Zimo points to Jincheng. "Muyunxuan, hand over our palace master and Taoist Zixu, or we will kill all the people in Yuncheng today." The black masked man who took the lead roared wildly and interrupted Su Zimo''s words. There were more than 200 people coming. All of them were Xuanqi experts. He didn''t believe that so many people could not kill Mu Yunxuan. After hearing this, we understood that these people came to save Ling Qiushui and Zixu Taoist. "Looking for death." Because of Jincheng''s behavior, Mu Yunxuan is more angry at the moment. "This is the place where you will die today." Mu Yunxuan roared, and his whole body was filled with strong killing intention. The whole audience felt the strong murderous spirit. "Nine wings, all for you." "Roar!" Nine wing Golden Dragon is like a hungry Tyrannosaurus Rex, with a strong wind toward the black masked man. And Mu Yunxuan also did not idle, tall figure flash to the middle of the black masked man. With a click, the black masked man who took the lead broke his neck, just like throwing a ball, throwing people like the black masked man behind him. "Shua...!" The man in black fell into a mass. Nine wings of the Golden Dragon flew by, and even a corner of his clothes had never been left. The figure of the man in black had disappeared without a trace. Just half a column of incense time, muyunxuan and nine wings all black masked people killed. The whole audience looked at him in shock. "Wow! Mom, dad is so good. " Su Zimo''s lip corner smoked. If the peak of Shengxuan period can''t even deal with such a few small minions? Then she will be as for the strength of Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan to save the wings back to the field of elixir, to Su Zimo. "Go back to rest!" Mu Yunxuan looked at her deeply. Just now he knew how afraid he was to lose her. When the man in black stabbed her with his sword, he was almost suffocated. Muyunxuan went to Su oak and picked it up. Su oak bit his lip and never refused to embrace him. He put his small body tightly against the arms of muyunxuan, as if in search of a safe harbor. Mu Yunxuan''s heart moved, holding Su oak tightly in his hands. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Spring night, moonlight like water, calm and soft, when the breeze blowing, there is still a trace of cold. In the hall of Xiao Dian, the lights are bright. Considering Su Xin''s body, the servant girl of gentleman Xi closes the window close to Su Xin. Su Xin was still moved, but she didn''t see it? Mu Yufeng and Li Zifu are anxiously waiting for muyunxuan to return. Mu Yunfan and mu Yunyue looked at Su Xin who was sitting quietly in front of her in disbelief. Even Murong stars are there. After hearing the words of gentleman Xi, he intuitively faints. Those three children are actually Yunxuan''s, and all the good things in the world have been occupied by Muyun Xuan. In contrast, the most distressed is the gentleman. She looked at Su Xin, who ignored her, and cried. "Xin''er, what grandma said before is all unintentional words. Xin''er, can you forgive grandma once?" This sentence, gentleman Xi changed the way to say more than 20 times in a night. But Suxin just sat quietly in the chair and didn''t speak. "Xin''er, can you forgive grandma? It''s because grandma is not good. If you let the ghosts lose your mind, we will be angry with xiner. Grandma promises that we won''t make Xin''er angry again, OK? " Gentleman Xi soft voice whispers, for fear that he is not careful, and Xin''er will get sick. Last time xiner was ill, it was all her fault. She thought she should be damned. How could she scold such a lovely person? She finally understood what her son had said last time. All blame her carelessness, did not think carefully about what her son said, if you think carefully, she will find clues. Su Xin''s small face, carved with Pink Jade, blinked her big eyes. In fact, after the grandmother''s apology one night, she had already forgiven her grandmother, but she was still a little uncomfortable. She wanted to test her grandmother''s patience. After all, her words made her mother very sad. Mu Yunyue and mu Yunfan have never seen their mother so humble to that person. Seeing her so humble to xiner, even they both feel that this is the maximum limit of their mother. "Xin''er..." The gentleman Xi has a tendency to be coquettish. Mei Mou looks forward to Su Xin. If Xin''er doesn''t forgive her tonight, she will keep pestering until xiner forgives her. Mu Yufeng and Li Zifu are interesting to watch this scene. The two also had a tacit understanding not to help. "Xin''er, your grandmother is really unintentional. Don''t be angry with grandma, OK?" Mu Yunyue gets up and walks over. Her beautiful eyes look at Su Xin gently. On her beautiful jade face, she eats a knowing smile. I can''t believe it. In a twinkling of an eye, my eldest brother has three children. All of them are carved in pink and jade. They are lovely and tight. "Xin''er, as long as you forgive your grandmother, my uncle will take you out to buy delicious food in the morning?" Mu Yunfan finally accepted the fact and went to help. Su Xin raised her eyes and looked at them. The corners of her lips wriggled and said, "Xin''er doesn''t blame grandma any more. It''s just that grandma''s words hurt Xin''er''s heart. Xiner is angry in her heart. But for the sake of grandma''s sincerity, xiner forgives her once." Su Xin''s soft and sweet voice makes gentleman Xi soft to the bone. A listen, mu Yunfan and mu Yunyue look at each other and smile. The more you look at xiner, the more you like it. "Oh! Grandma''s little baby, grandma knows that our xiner is kind-hearted and understanding, and will certainly forgive grandma. " Gentleman Xi is excited to hold Xin''er in his arms and kiss him hard. Su Zimo holds Su Qi and sees this scene as soon as he enters the door. At the moment, my heart is sour and my eyes are dim. Do these three little traitors need to recognize their relatives so quickly? It''s like feeling your mother''s mind. Su Qi said in a low voice: "mother, Qi''er has not! Qi''er is in her mother''s arms. " "Shut up, you little traitor. You are the most cunning." Su Zimo patted Su Qi''s small butt. "Mother, Qi''er is already big. You don''t always play Qi''er''s little ass. Qi''er will be shy." Suqi immediately and loudly protested, causing several people in the main hall to look at them. "Shut up if you don''t want your ass to blossom." Su purple Mo again heavily patted on Su Xin''s buttocks. Su Qi pouts his small mouth and looks at Mu Yunxuan behind him. Mu Yunxuan smile, eyes in some heartache. Spring breeze is cool, Su Zimo sighs in the heart, holding Su Qi into the main hall. Li Zifu and Mu Yufeng met up. "How about xuan''er? All those people in black have been solved A trace of coldness flashed through Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes. Light reply: "has been solved, they are Ling Qiushui people, full of more than 200, the follow-up rescue may be more powerful, this period of time as far as possible to strengthen the guard.""I didn''t see that Ling Qiushui had some skills. He raised so many masters in private." Mu Yu Feng pondered for a while. Fortunately, he almost led a wolf into his room. "Mother." Su Xin is in the arms of a gentleman. Trotting to Su Zimo''s side, pulling Su Zimo''s dress, she asked anxiously, "mother, can you ask, what poison is Xin''er?" A listen, Su purple Mo mask under the beautiful eyes in a flash of pain. The heart seemed to be cut by a knife, and Taoist Zixu''s voice without antidote made her heart tremble slightly. Su Xin looked at her mother''s expression, Su Xin fiercely let go of Su Zimo''s skirt corner, fiercely stepped back a few steps, and her small face carved with powder and jade was eclipsed. Can''t her illness really be cured? Looking at the big eyes full of expectation and excitement, the moment darkened down, so that people''s hearts are also followed by a pain. "Xin''er can rest assured that her mother will find a way to cure her." Su purple Mo trembles lip, how should she do? I don''t know if Bai Qingjun can cure Xin''er. Su oak came down from the arms of Muyun Xuan. Go to Xin''er''s side, holding sister''s soft hand, smile a face soft. "Xin''er, do you know what kind of poison you are in now? As long as the right medicine, Xin''er''s toxin will be relieved soon. Isn''t xiner trying to learn from her brother? I''ll teach you in person then In addition to Su Zimo and Su Xin, no one can see such a gentle Su oak. Su Xin''s big eyes with water mist blinked. The crystal clear tears fell in an instant, and the corners of her lips wriggled several times before she said with a cry: "brother, can xiner really get better? Xiner doesn''t want to die. Xiner is reluctant to give up her brother and mother And Dad Su Xin''s tears are like a broken line of pearls, the crystal clear tears, hit Su Zimo''s heart like being pressed by a boulder, half a day breathless. Mu Yunxuan quickly picked up Su Xin and gently wiped the tears on her face. "Xin''er, what kind of stupid thing to say. With her father there, Xin''er will be OK." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are firm, that is, to subvert the world, he also wants to make his daughter better. "I said, you didn''t say what poison it was. You were sad and sad here. It''s been three o''clock since we went all night. Have you two asked about the poison?" Li Zifu likes to watch the warm scenes, but does not like the sad and heartbreaking scenes. He rolled up his sleeves, raised his eyes and looked at Muyun Xuan which was a head higher than him. "It''s the poison of toad under the jaws of Warcraft." "Toad poison of Warcraft?" Li Zifu''s eyes flashed. No wonder she stayed in Xin''er''s body so tenaciously. "That''s hopeless, toad poison..." "If you can''t save it, someone can." Su oak quickly interrupted Li Zifu. He knew what Li Zifu wanted to say? Let Xin''er hear it, Xin''er will be more sad. Xin''er is so clever. Although Li Zifu only said the first half of the sentence, she still understood the general meaning. Small face instant pale, buried in the muyunxuan shoulder, everywhere silent tears. Mu Yunxuan glared at Li Zifu and patted Su Xin on the back. "Brother Li, you can''t fix the tone like this! Why can''t Xin''er''s poison be solved? You are a dead man. You are a ghost doctor! If you can''t cure Xin''er, you will be called a ghost doctor in vain. " Gentleman Xi a listen, is also a face anxious, her baby granddaughter is not saved, this is not sincere let her sad? She just made up with her baby X. "Oh! I say you are one by one. Can you listen to my old man first Li Zifu''s face was red, and he was blowing his beard and staring at him. "If ordinary people are doomed, but what about Xin''er? Have you mu family Nanyang jade hang life? That jade soul is in Xin''er''s body, Xin''er can''t die, but? It''s very painful to detoxify the toad''s poison. As long as xiner can bear it, she can not only detoxify, but also practice at the same time. But? This is related to the unique skill of our Li family. As long as an alchemist knows, ordinary alchemists can''t solve it. To cure Xin''er, she must worship me as a teacher. " The last sentence, hit people dizzy. Su Zimo in particular, how does she feel that this word has moisture? Is the old man taking advantage of the opportunity to recruit his apprentice? Her little cotton padded jacket was taught. "Girl, look at what you dislike. The people who want to worship under my ghost doctor are all over the place. Do you still dislike it? Ah? " Can''t see Su Zimo''s face, he can see Su Zimo''s eyes. Su Zimo blinked, did not speak, did she say disgusting words? She didn''t fart, OK? -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "Brother Li, in this way, is it not a disorder of generations?" Mu Yu Feng some don''t understand to say. "What''s wrong? Xiner is called xiner. You call you. In short, if you want to detoxify Toad''s Warcraft, you must learn from my old man. Otherwise, according to the regulations of Li family, I can''t detoxify Xin''er." Li Zifu looked out of the window, but in his heart, he wanted to beat his chest and feet and burst into tears. The ghost doctor, who wants to be famous all over the world, has to ask for help in this way in order to accept an apprentice. If not looking at Xin''er that small body is very suitable for alchemy, he need to sell himself like this? He originally wanted to put those two little kids under the door, but these days, it seems that the two kids are against the weather, and there is no need for a master, so he hit Xiao Xin''er with his idea. When it comes to the critical moment, it''s better to be wise than young? He has accepted xiner as his apprentice. An old man is confident in his heart. "Grandfather Li, are you really sure that you are not afraid that others will learn your unique skills, but that you will not be able to receive apprentices?" Su Qi looked at Li Zifu in disbelief. This old man is no more cunning and resourceful than he is. First, he tricked his mother into taking him into Mingyue Mountain Villa, and now he comes to abduct and run away their precious sister. "Boy, you are also an alchemist. Are you willing to show your unique skills to outsiders at will?" Li Zifu bowed his head and pouted his lips across Suqi, a little rabbit. He was a monkey spirit at a young age. The whole method was one by one, which made people feel more worried. "Granddad Li, this is your pedantic. Your husband can carry spears and arrows in his stomach. He is just a little unique. He doesn''t need to hide it. He is saying that he is Xin''er! My mother promised to support you for the rest of your life Su Qi''s face Li Zifu is a niggard. Make people shrug and smile. Su Zimo grinds her teeth. When did she promise to raise the old man all his life? This little rabbit, she sold his mother in a word. Li Zifu glared around at the people who laughed in a stuffy voice. He didn''t believe it. Today, he said nothing about this little bunny. "You''re generous. You don''t want to share your drumsticks with my old man. If you can speak and speak, you''re not a sage. If you can do it, you''ll be wise, OK?" Knowing that Suqi was quick witted, he thought over every word he answered. "Grandfather Li, a wise man of wisdom, naturally has the value of treasure. Are you sure you can give all your medical skills and alchemy to Xin''er without concealing anything? Are you not afraid to teach the apprentice and starve to death The last sentence is what Su Qi wants to know. Xiner doesn''t lack a master. As long as xiner is in good health, she will go to the bottom of the cliff, and the master will teach her. "If there are 18 ways for a donkey to lie idle, my old man will have 19 ways to drive him. After half a year, my old man will give you a completely new heart." Li Zifu was so bold that he didn''t believe it. His apprentice was better than this smelly boy who was used to get rid of her in front of him. People see, this old one is small to have a bar on the other side of the trend. "It''s true that the old horse knows the way, but the old man knows the accident?" On Su Qi''s small face carved with powder and jade, her eyes smile into crescent moon. People are even more red face, Su Qi is really eloquent. "Big brother, second brother, mother, father, Xin''er is willing to be the apprentice of grandfather Li. You don''t often say that people can see their actions, whether horses can run fast or not depends on the strength of their feet. Xiner can trust grandfather Li''s medical skills." Su Xin wiped away the tears on her face and looked at Su Zimo firmly. Su Zimo''s eyes are soft as water. She says in a soft voice: "Xin''er, since you want to be good, your mother won''t stop you." "Is that right? Xiao Xin''er, the jade dragon sea is standing, and the tiger forest is in a secret place. You don''t come down to see the master. " Li Zifu stroked his little beard and looked at Suqi with pride, as if he had won Suqi. "Hum!" Suzie hummed! In fact, he deliberately attacked the old man. As long as he gave all his skills to xiner, and they were happy, how could Xin''er be prevented from becoming a teacher? "Daddy Su Xin looks at Mu Yun Xuan with big eyes. Dad hasn''t spoken yet? She wants to know if Dad agrees or disagrees? "Xiner, Dad hopes you can be strong, as long as xiner likes it!" Mu Yun Xuan Bai Xi''s forehead and daughter''s forehead gently against together, with endless doting, warm to envy. "Thank you, Dad!" Su Xin smiles like a lily in full bloom. It is clean and pure, and it is so brilliant that people can enjoy the sunshine. Mu Yunyue helped Su Xin carry the teapot and cup. "Xiner, pour tea!" "Well! Thank you, aunt Su Xin comes down from the arms of Muyun Xuan.A sound of aunt, let mu Yunyue moved almost to tears, the smile at the corner of his lips also expanded more. Su Xin Yang white Xi soft glutinous hands, carefully to a cup of tea. Li Zifu looked, triumphantly went to the chair and sat down. "Tea, please, master!" Su Xin carefully raised the tea over her head and presented it to Li Zifu respectfully. "Good! Xin''er, from today on, I, Li Zifu, will be your master. " Li Zifu''s fingers moved gently, and a white light came into Su Xin''s eyebrows. Su Xin smiles and says, "from today on, Xin''er''s everything will trouble the master." Su Xin''s every move is knowledgeable and polite. In addition to her lovely appearance of carved jade, her knowing smile makes people infatuated. The beauty is pure and pure from the inside out. Gentleman Xi couldn''t help looking at Su Zimo a few more eyes. It seems that there are times when rumors are untrustworthy. She taught her three children very well! But After all, the marriage between Su Zimo and Jun Lintian is a storm in the city, which will certainly affect the reputation of Yuncheng. "I will take xiner back to Sanqing mountain for half a year. After three months, xiner''s health will be improved." After worshipping the teacher, Li Zifu made Su Zimo a little uneasy. "Why go to Sanqing mountain, can''t you cure Xin''er in Mingyue villa?" If you can''t see xiner for half a year, isn''t that going to kill her? "Wench, you are the acute child. You have to listen to my old man''s words. It''s necessary to go for half a year. But every month, I will bring xiner back to the holy pool to take a medicine bath. The silver plant can restrain the toxin in xiner''s body. In addition, the magic heart grass and the cold medicine bed can not remove all the toxins in xiner''s body in half a year, but it can promote xiner''s accomplishments to a higher level At that time, xiner''s self-protection will not be a problem at all, and her body will gradually become stronger. " "Hum! You really came to rob xiner from us. " Suqi is not calm. He can''t see Xin''er for half a year. "Second brother, isn''t xiner able to come back once a month? As long as Xin''er is cured, Xin''er will be with her brothers forever. " Xin''er didn''t expect to go for half a year. She never left her mother and brothers, and she was reluctant to part with her. However, a short separation can bring permanent reunion. What''s the matter with that half year? "Xin''er, just go. My brother is waiting for your healthy return." Su oak cut several wisps of playful hair on her forehead, and their xiner became more and more beautiful. "Big brother, xiner will be good. Don''t worry about xiner all the time." Su Xin''s tears were hard to stop, and they were out of control again. The long eyelashes trembled slightly. "All right, all right! Xin''er is not life or death. Don''t you. We''ll be back in a month. " Li Zifu got up and picked up Su Xin. "Xuan''er, you will send someone to take xiner''s belongings to Sanqing mountain tomorrow. Since then, you are not allowed to visit Sanqing. When it is time to return, my old man will bring xiner back." The sound is still there. Su Xin and Li Zifu are no longer in their place. "Xin''er." Su oak clenched her fists tightly. Did Xin''er leave now? "Oak son, Xin''er will come back to us soon. It''s too late. Go to have a rest first, OK?" Looking at Su oak''s excited expression, Mu Yunxuan comforts him with soft voice. Such a gentle Mu Yun Xuan is not what people have seen. Su oak turned back and looked at Su Zimo. That look, in asking Su Zimo''s opinion. Su Zimo nodded and took a night''s rest! The cloud city is not close to Mingyue villa, and their brothers are tired. "Good!" Su oak nodded to Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan''s beautiful face is crossed with a bright smile. "Green maple." "Yes, Lord." Does Qingfeng understand the meaning of muyunxuan? Looking at the crowd, "everyone, please come back?" Su Zimo originally thought that Mu Yunxuan asked Qingfeng to do something. A look to understand, Mu Yunxuan is to let green maple drive people. "Madame, two gentlemen, please come in!" The gentleman Xi a listen, facial expression changed. "Xuan''er, I''m afraid it''s not right! Let Miss Su go to the guest room! Miss Su has a special identity, and she is still... " Su Zimo''s identity has not been disclosed to the world. If it is made public, the past events of her and Jun Lintian will ignite a storm again, which will bring about the reputation of xuan''er. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were heavy, and his whole body was emitting a cold momentum. He asked in a cold voice, "mother, when do you still want to intervene?" Cold words, without any feelings. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Gentleman Xi eyes a stagnant, unbelievable looking at Mu Yunxuan, she has never seen Xuan son with such cold eyes to see her. And her words, also let the presence of a few faces of the moment gloomy down. "Xuan''er, don''t forget that you are the holy master of Cloud City. We have been in Cloud City for thousands of years. The identity of the lady of the saint is as clear as water, without any flaws." Even if her son''s eyes were cold, she would say it. Su Zimo suddenly regrets to stay. She is not afraid of the contradiction between Junzi Xi and Mu Yunxuan. What she is afraid of is that what Junzi Xi worries about will also become her trouble in the future. It is not difficult for her to have two sons around her, which is not difficult for her. "Oak, Qi''er, let''s go." Su Zimo is not to give Mu Yunxuan face, but the words are dead, people do not live according to the words, but words change with people, because Mu Yunxuan''s tender intervention makes her forget her original intention. People, not for life glory, but for life without regret, not for everything perfect, but for everything comfortable, she and muyunxuan, let it be! Su Qi and Su oak naturally listen to Su Zimo. Without saying a word, the two brothers, especially Su oak, had already turned and walked towards the door. "Oak." Mu Yunxuan quickly blocked him. Su oak glared at him. He would not let his mother be insulted. Even if he was a big family and the richest man in the world, he was not rare. "Oak son, can''t you trust dad? My father has promised you that you will not be wronged by your mother and son. " "But my mother is being humiliated. My mother''s past is the knot in your mother''s heart. I naturally understand what your mother thinks. If my mother is in trouble, she won''t stay in a house that looks down on her. Six years ago, it was not my mother''s fault. She had no choice but to be chosen. You can let her become without my mother''s consent You are the object of the ghost marriage, but my mother survived from death, because the divorce has become a stain after the ghost marriage of your family. Since you can''t tolerate it, why do you have to ask for it? " Su oak had to move things to the surface one by one. It was su oak. If other people didn''t say so frankly, Su oak was su oak. He said what he saw in his eyes? Especially when it comes to his mother, similarly, as a son, he will not let his mother be wronged. Today, he can''t tolerate gentleman Xi. He is disrespectful to such elders as Junzi Xi. He doesn''t like to be a gentleman. It doesn''t mean that he is really disrespectful. He is mature enough to accommodate such dislike and disrespect in his heart. And his sentence can not be chosen by himself, can only be selected, representing the whole of her mother. "Oak..." Mu Yunxuan trembling lips, suddenly self mockery in his heart, since he failed to be a man, even his son did not want to believe him. "My mother, my sister-in-law and my elder brother are married. That''s too much for you to say." Mu Yunhan walks to the gentleman Xi''s side, cold voice persuades a way. "Yes! Son Xi, don''t worry about xuan''er. " "Shut up, I don''t care. We can take over the children. They are the blood and blood of our family. As for Miss Su, I don''t agree to be the holy lady of Cloud City." Gentleman Xi''s attitude is very firm, since the words have been opened, and see that her son''s heart is on the woman, she simply said it clearly. After all, Su Zimo was divorced on the day of her wedding. There was no such case among the daughter-in-law of the Mu family. Su Qi and Su oak looked at the gentleman coldly. "Ha ha!" Suqi sneered, "don''t say you don''t agree? My mother doesn''t agree yet? If you want to take us over to the Mu family, will you be too fanciful? Our surname is Su, not mu. " The words of gentleman made Su Qi and Su oak cold. Su Qi''s words made gentleman Xi instantly angry, "Qi''er, how to talk to grandma." Jincheng wants to talk several times, but is stopped by Zimo. "Well, don''t even talk about it." Mu Yunxuan gets up and looks at Su Zimo, who doesn''t speak. "You don''t have to worry about what others say. You are my wife. I will say that you will not let your mother and son suffer any injustice. I will not let you down once." That deep black eyes, showing iron general firmness, he is firm, his heart is to love her, and is love into the bone marrow, perhaps, six years ago, the moment he saw her, he fell in love with her, six years of nostalgia, more he he firmed his love for her. Su Zimo Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, that eye in the firm, deep impact on her heart. Mu Yunxuan turned to look at the gentleman, "mother, since what you can''t tolerate is the position of the lady of the master of the Mu family, then this holy master''s position should be given to Yunhan! I just want my wife and children. " Mu Yunxuan''s words are already understood. For his mother, he can not be rebellious, for the position of the Lord, he can give up the virtuous, but for his wife and children, it is the treasure in his hand, which is the most precious treasure in the world in his heart."Muyunxuan, you..." Even if Su Zimo is calm, he can''t calm down at the moment. He actually wants to give up the position of Cloud City saint for her. "Why do you need it?" "Without you, I have nothing at all." "Bang!" Su Zimo heard the sound of his heartbeat, let her breath fluffy, in the heart said not moved is false. And Mu Yunxuan''s words, but let the people present were stunned. "Let''s go." Muyunxuan, like a gust of wind, took their mother and son with nine wings of golden dragon, and left under the eyes of the people who were shocked. "Big brother." Mu cloud cold rush to the door, how can things become like this? Gentleman Xi looked at the direction of muyunxuan''s departure, and her face was full of tears. Is this her son who was brought up from xiaoxinxin to be the son of the Lord? For the sake of a woman, does he even want his family? "Son Xi, why do you need it? If xuan''er is gone, the cloud city will be short of backbone. " Looking at the tearful wife, Mu Yufeng''s heart is also painful, the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh, must such care? Do you have to embarrass each other like this? "Why not? Are there sails and Hans? He is willing to give up us, so why should we care about his feelings? " Finish saying, gentleman Xi turns to leave. "Zi Xi..." Mu Yu Feng is not at ease, quickly followed up. Mu Yunhan looks at Zimo and them. "Let''s all go back and have a rest." Mu Yunxuan takes Su Zimo''s mother and son to another courtyard not far from Yuncheng. Qingfeng has arrived here early, and has arranged all the things here. Just fell into the courtyard of another courtyard, a woman in red came out. I saw a woman in red, her face elegant and vulgar, two pairs of water eyes, still like a pool of water, no matter from the appearance or body, that every move, is indescribable gentle and lovely! Su purple Mo a look, Mu Yun Xuan side will also have such a unique woman in the side. Cherish the moon Yingying salute, soft voice way: "cherish the moon to see the Lord." Mu Yunxuan frowned and said in a cold voice, "Well! This is the lady and two young men. " When looking at Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan is a gentle face. For the change of muyunxuan, the eyes with the tiny convergence of the moon quickly flash through a trace of cold. "Yes." Xi Yue raised her eyes and looked at Su Zimo and Su oak brothers slightly, then quickly dropped down. "Xi Yue met his wife and two young masters." "You don''t have to be polite, girl." Su purple Mo cold voice. It is in sharp contrast to the gentle voice of Xi Yue. Is this the woman of the Lord? It seems that you don''t appreciate it? "Wow! Sister, you look beautiful Su Qi''s big eyes narrowed into a slit, smiling at the moon. Su Qi was praised by Su Qi. She was ashamed and smiling. Her cheeks were flushed. She looked at Mu Yun Xuan quietly. Suqi''s big eyes flashed with bewilderment. Was there such a beautiful woman beside her father that she was not afraid to burn herself that day? Is this woman interested in her father? "Lady, let''s have a rest first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Mu Yunxuan looks at her tenderly. Su Zimo nodded, today she is also a little tired, also don''t want to guess what kind of mind the woman opposite her holds to her. "Green maple, you take oak son and Qi''er down to have a rest." "The Lord." Green maple to make, came over. "Two young masters, please follow Qingfeng this way." "Mother." Su oak raised his eyes and looked at Su Zimo. "Go! Don''t worry about your mother. " Su Zimo gave his son a reassuring eye, and Su Qi and Su oak left with the green maple. "Lady, let''s go!" Mu Yunxuan smiles bitterly. The atmosphere with Quercus son has just eased. If we make trouble tonight, I''m afraid that oak son will close the door which has just opened half way. Xi Yue looks at their back, ignores for mu Yunxuan, makes her face pale, does he really fall in love with that woman? After a while, I saw the green maple coming. Xi Yue passed quickly. "Qingfeng, how could the Lord and the woman come here? Since she is a lady, she should take it back to Yuncheng?" Seemingly inadvertently asked, but want to know why Mu Yunxuan came here. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Green maple''s eyes are cold and cold, glancing at the moon. Xiyue heard that the saint came over and ordered his servants to go back to his room to dress up carefully. It was hard to hide his mind. "Know your own identity. It''s not your business to inquire about the Lord. Arrange breakfast for tomorrow. Don''t let the Lord get angry." With that, Qingfeng didn''t even look at Xi Yue. He quickly turned around and left. He had a little thing to do. He just hoped that Xiyue could take care of himself. Xi Yue bit the lower lip, hate looking at the back of the green maple. It''s a smelly and hard stone. It''s hard and soft. Hum! Xiyue is quiet and her beautiful face doesn''t show any dissatisfaction. Xi Yue Ning Mei meditated for a while, bit his lips and went to the room where Muyun Xuan lived. Mu Yun Xuan with Su Zimo came to his room. As soon as he entered the room, there was a magnificent little courtyard. The decoration was extremely luxurious. Su Zimo secretly said that he was worthy of being the master of Cloud City, and each product was a good treasure. Mu Yun Xuan walks to Su Zimo in front of him and gently takes off the mask on his face. Although he had seen it several times, he was still shocked at the sight of this beautiful face. "Lady, you go to have a bath first. There is a hot spring in it." "Good!" Su Zimo turns around and walks inside. Very obedient, also did not refute Mu Yunxuan''s words, not that she did not want to say, but tired did not want to say. She wanted to ask, what''s the difference between bringing her here and going back to Mingyue villa, but there were so many things she could not say. She simply didn''t ask anything? Mu Yunxuan looked at her back and laughed, if she had been so good! Su Zimo walks into the inner room, and there is a hot spring made of jade. there is also a set of white pajamas and toiletries beside Su Zimo. A warm feeling flows through Su Zimo''s heart. Mu Yunxuan is careful, and even these are arranged. Su Zimo quickly take off her clothes, she just want to wash and sleep. Half a column of incense time, Su Zimo has been bathed out. See Mu Yun Xuan is making a bed, in the heart slightly surprised! Can he do these things, too? Su Zimo wiped her hair as she walked. She looked more white and transparent because she had just bathed. Her beautiful face without powder and Dai, like a lotus in the water, showed her elegant posture. Her loose white silk nightgown made her graceful and graceful, light and soft. Mu Yunxuan looks at her like a fairy in white out of the painting. She doesn''t need any dressing up and is still beautiful. "I''ll do it. You can go and have a rest." Su Zimo is not reserved to climb the bed, opened the quilt to lie down. The world is big, sleep the biggest, she Su purple Mo always see open, after a while, then deep sleep. Mu Yunxuan looked at her sleep is very fragrant, soft smile. "What a heartless woman." So he got up to bathe. Xiyue has been wandering outside the door, tonight, she is destined to be a sleepless night. Muyunxuan just bathed out, sensing the breath of the door, eyes gloomy to the extreme. "Get out of here!" Mu Yunxuan is afraid to wake up the man in the dream, and roars at the angry voice of Xi Yue with a secret tone. On hearing this, the figure was stunned, biting his lips and retreating quietly. Mu Yunxuan turned to return the bed, perhaps because of Su Zimo''s side, he also quickly fell asleep. After midnight, the night of light rain, but for Su Zimo, who has a strange habit, such a rain is the most special lullaby, coupled with warm and safe arms, let her have no dream overnight. Night after the spring rain, the air is very clear, the morning sun, always inadvertently quietly into the room, seems to be in the urge to sleep late people to get up quickly. Su Zimo moved the soft body, the whole body soft, comfortable let her not want to get up. Feel strong eyes, Su Zimo is more reluctant to open his eyes. Fierce feel the warmth of the side, Su purple Mo door of the side of the head, white Xi soft face flashed a glimmer of red. When did he climb into his bed again? He is really a man who can advance with an inch. Isn''t he taking advantage of others'' danger? "Muyunxuan!" Su purple Mo a burst of anger, stretch out a foot to want to Mu Yun Xuan kick off the bed. However, Mu Yunxuan had already been on guard and quickly caught her jade feet. "Lady, you are so angry in the morning. Who made you angry? Say it for your husband and teach him a lesson. " Mu Yunxuan asked intentionally, in a pair of deep black eyes, leaping and smiling, the person who made her angry was not him? A man admitted in his heart, but not on his face. "Are you sick?" Su purple Mo glares at him, early in the morning to make her angry is not in front of her? Mu Mo''s foot is strong, but the purple cloud Xuan wants to pull back tightly."Does that lady have medicine?" Er, Su purple Mo sweat face, this Ya''s is to ascend nose to face. "Yes! Do you want to eat? " Su purple Mo lip corner instantaneous pan smile, that smile in cunning a flash, she a Dan poison him, see he dare to get. Mu Yun Xuan seems to have seen through Su Zimo''s mind, and his dark eyes are full of smile. He asked deliberately, "can the lady''s medicine cure her husband''s illness?" Mu Yunxuan naive asked, early in the morning, let him in a good mood! "Yes, a pill can make you sleepless for a long time. You can never get sick and disaster free. Let go." Su purple Mo foot moved again, still have no way to get rid of the shackles of Mu Yun Xuan, Su purple Mo can''t help but suppress red face. "Muyunxuan..." Su Zimo drinks. The smile in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes is more and more thick, and slowly turns into dark sullen. "Ah Light area, Su purple Mo then fell in his arms. "My wife is so cruel. How can I punish you for my husband?" Regardless of Su Zimo''s struggle, bent over, Mu Yun Xuan kisses the delicate lips. In an instant, Su Zimo only felt the tip of her heart trembled. Two people''s bodies were instantly crossed by the electric current. Although the feeling of slight tremor was only for a moment, both of them wanted to firmly grasp that feeling in their hearts. Su Zimo only felt the breath was taken away! The hot breath is coming from your face. The warm and blazing feeling makes you feel like you can''t stop. Su Zimo stares big eyes, some unbelievable looking at Mu Yun Xuan, taking advantage of her Leng Shen, Mu Yun Xuan goes further. Until taste the fishy smell in the mouth, Muyun Xuan just reluctantly left. Then, the dark and round voice in the panting Su Zimo''s ears think of. "Lady, I am yours! You''ll be responsible to me later Before the sound fell, Mu Yunxuan moved his body gently and held Su Zimo in his arms. The smell of blood filled his mouth, but he did not feel uncomfortable, but more happy. "Hoo!" Su Zimo breathes with a big mouth. She feels that she is going to die. She has no way to answer Mu Yunxuan''s words. She has seen a shameless person. She has been bullied by him to take advantage of her. He has been a good seller. "Well!" Su Zimo struggles to get up, but is still hugged by Muyun Xuan. "Just a moment, will you? Lady Mu Yunxuan pleasant voice with a prayer, warm breath sent out in Su Zimo''s ears, let her body and gently shudder. Mu Yunxuan can''t help but secretly happy, the lady is really sensitive, it is a very special morning. "I was taught by my mother and father in the capacity of the Lord since I was a child. I can''t do anything I want. I just feel relaxed when I took off that burden last night, so I can stay with my wife all the time." Su Zimo''s eyes blinked gently, and her slender eyelashes fluttered. In the heart secretly thought, perhaps really as Mu Yunxuan said, there is a constant fate between them in the inside, her heart, she quickly gradually can not hold. For mu Yunxuan last night to make the decision, let her shocked one night, but after the shock, she fell asleep heartlessly, and still sleep until dawn. "Muyunxuan, I''m very grateful for your decision last night. You''d better go back to Cloud City!" She doesn''t want to be a selfish woman. It''s not easy to be a parent until she raises her children. Junzi Xi places high hopes on Mu Yunxuan. She can''t exploit Junzi Xi''s only hope. As a mother of three children, she can understand Junzi Xi''s practice. "Lady, you think what I did last night was childish, didn''t you?" Mu Yunxuan throw is not willing to raise his head, he likes the taste of her body, naive side, he will only do for her. Su Zimo did not speak, but turned back, in an instant, only each other''s eyes. "Mu Yunxuan, you are very grateful to me for all that Su Zimo has done. But it is irresponsible for you to leave like this. You are running away, you know? Your mother has spent all her efforts on you. Her only hope is that when you grow up, you can bring happiness to her expectations. I am also a mother. I can realize that. " What''s more, Su Zimo doesn''t want to say much. After all, it''s a fact that she was divorced, and it doesn''t matter whether the gentleman Xi can accept her or not. The important thing is the relationship between him and Mu Yunxuan. The relationship between them is not deep enough to give up everything for each other. "Su Zimo, no matter what you think? The only thing I want to do is to be with you forever. Since I met you, I''ve done something I''ve never done before. Knowing your temperament, I try to change myself. The reason is that you don''t need to say more. You know that. " Mu Yunxuan looked at her deeply, but what he saw in her eyes was not the complete reflection of his own. In those amazing eyes, he had scruples and suspicions.Heart fierce a sink, slightly astringent eyes, in the heart is still firm, let oneself persist in going on. "Muyunxuan, don''t try to modify your bottom line for someone else. Maybe at the end of the day, you will find that it''s you who will be hurt..." "I''ll leave you alone in your eyes." Mu Yunxuan''s overbearing oath interrupts Su Zimo''s words. A pair of iron arms tightly shackle Su Zimo''s slender waist. Sometimes, indifference is more terrible than quarrel. Even if they disagree, they have room for quarrel. What he is afraid of is that she has a cold heart after she looks back. "Muyunxuan..." Su Zimo suddenly felt happy in his heart. "Su Zimo, I just want to be someone who hurts when you cry, someone to rely on when you are tired, someone to accompany you when you are sick, and someone who really understands and loves you." Mu Yunxuan heart to understand a truth, no matter how much oath, not very heart for heart, heart warm. Fierce, Su Zimo''s heart was aroused a thousand waves, Mu Yunxuan said, just what she wanted. That tiny shock has a flash of moving light, so that Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are momentarily dull, this woman''s twinkle and move, enchanting, think of just that soft beautiful! Mu Yunxuan finally didn''t restrain himself and kissed him again. This time, Su Zimo obviously did not last shock, perhaps because Mu Yunxuan words, she did not have a trace of resistance. Su Zimo''s obedience also makes Mu Yunxuan more in-depth. A pair of big hands can''t help but walk on Su Zimo''s back. The white pajamas are also torn open, revealing the pure and pure skin. "Mom, Dad, get up soon." Su Qimeng opened the door and saw his parents holding together. His innocent eyes were unbelievable. He was also worried that his father would not speak sweet words and marry his mother? In fact, their progress is faster than he imagined! A child was overjoyed. Hearing his son''s voice, Su Zimo fiercely pushes away Muyun Xuan. His beautiful face looks like a red apple, but it''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Mu Yunxuan to feel nothing? Her beautiful face was full of laughter. "Mom and Dad, you go on, just as if Qi''er hasn''t been here. Go on, go on..." This time, Suzie did not urge them to get up, and quickly backed out, and closed the door tightly. Xiyue has been standing not far away. When she heard Suqi''s words, she fell into an unbelievable situation. The holy master has not stepped out of the house of Su Zi Mo last night. In addition to Su Qi''s words, he can''t help but think about the crooked place. Fierce lift eyes, looking at the dead closed door, micro squint eyes are full of resentment. What a shameless woman, is that how she seduces men? "Is it all you? You see, Qi Er ran into me, and I have no face to see my son. " Su Zimo thumped on muyunxuan''s chest and glared at him angrily. But on his red face, he was angry, and his angry voice and expression were like coquetry. Mu Yunxuan a look, heart throb. "Lady? We''re husband and wife. There''s nothing to be shy about. " Mu Yunxuan face of course, at the moment is not give up, also know the time to get up. After su Zimo has finished his work and left the room with Muyun Xuan, Su Qi and Su oak have been waiting outside. Suqi didn''t squint and looked at them with a smile. Su oak was still standing tight, but her face was a little colder than before. "What are you laughing at?" Su purple Mo glared at Su Qi, the face under the mask and instantly burst red, she some speechless, how so clever? Qi''er bumped into her. Can''t she get along with her? But looking back, just as if I was enjoying that special feeling, boo Hoo! Su purple Mo want to cry without tears, can only try to let their own place to return. "Mother, Qi''er wants to tell her mother that her brother and Qi''er have already had a good breakfast. Today is the day to sign up for the alchemy competition. Qi''er will go to the Dan pavilion to sign up, otherwise there will be no way to participate in the alchemy contest the day after tomorrow." Suqi was laughing! This time, my mother was angry and had no place to scatter, so she could only break her silver teeth and swallow it in her stomach. Su purple Mo frowned, "Qi Er, you will bright moon villa, let cloud Ting accompany you to go, my mother has forgotten this matter, you self-sufficiency more careful." "Don''t worry, mother." Hee hee! It''s normal for the mother to be busy with his father''s love, and it''s normal for him to forget. A child''s heart is very understanding. "Qi''er, why don''t you let Qingfeng accompany you! The provincial people will go back to Mingyue villa again Mu Yunxuan some uneasy, after all, the Dan pavilion are some old stubborn. "No, Dad. Qi''er can go by himself. Qi''er is already an adult and can handle his own affairs." Su Qicai doesn''t want to go with the wood of Qingfeng? How free he is to go alone! Su Qi is worried about Xiao Jiu. He has already saved a lot of private money. He can just go out for a walk today.Then he quickly told his father with a secret tone, "Daddy, if my mother eats soft food but doesn''t eat hard food, my father will say more good words and be more obedient to my mother, and my mother will certainly agree to marry him faster." Su Qi looked at Mu Yun Xuan happily, and Mu Yun Xuan nodded to him. "No way." Zisu''s son, who has always been a cunning boy, knows nothing about him. "Mother, why don''t you go and sign up with Qi''er after he finishes his work?" Su oak knew that his mother was worried about Qi''er. Qi''er''s wild nature was hard to tame, and he would inevitably act impulsively when he went out. "No problem!" After all, zisu is in favor of this. Su Qi listen, slightly a Zheng, go with his brother, let him go! Elder brother is colder than green maple, a pair of cunning eyes turn. "Mother, let Qi''er go by herself! If you can''t do a little thing like that? It will be despised by others. Dad, you and your mother should cultivate more feelings. It''s better to add a younger brother and sister to us next year. " With that, Su Qi''s figure faded in place. "What? You son of a bitch, you come back to my mother. " Su purple Mo startles the roar way, but already did not have the son''s figure in situ. Mu Yunxuan frowned and looked complicated. If he didn''t get it wrong, Qi''er left the place with the method of mirage. "Don''t worry, my mother. After querer has finished his work, she will go to find Qi''er. Her mother will go back to the village and ask people to send Xin''er''s things to Sanqing mountain. Before dark, querer will bring Qi''er back." With that, Su oak turned and flew away. "Ma''am, Qi''er used the method of mirage, didn''t he?" "You''ve seen a lot. It''s a long lost mirage. It''s just that quer''er has learned the highest level, while Qi''er is only a few. Qi''er and I are almost the same as Qi''er. They are just like a tripod." Su Zimo glances at Mu Yunxuan lightly. She admits that she is embarrassed when she thinks of Qi''er''s words. She doesn''t dare to look at Mu Yunxuan. "Lord, Madame, breakfast is ready!" Xiyue quietly walked over, the voice of the lady, called very stiff, today''s she, is obviously carefully dressed up. A bright red dress, let her look beautiful. Compared with Su Zimo zisu''s dress, she has to be eye-catching. Su purple Mo light looked at her one eye, did not speak, but she did not have much good feeling to this cherished month, looked very gentle, but the eyes of her eyes always flashed and gloomy. "After breakfast, I''ll accompany you back to Mingyue villa." Mu Yun Xuan soft voice said, Yu guangsweep in that cold star eyes. He didn''t look at Xi Yue at all. He could not help tightening his fists. His beautiful face was still plain. "No problem!" Su Zimo promised that she was also a little hungry. "Go." Along the way, Su Zimo had the opportunity to look around the other courtyard''s location, the scenery needless to say, was too good to describe. At a glance, Su Zimo stops at once. "Where are you in other hospitals..." Su Zimo seems to see some clues. "Does the lady feel a little familiar?" Mu Yunxuan knows that she can see it, right. With her intelligence, how can she not see it? "This other courtyard is under the back mountain of Mingyue villa?" As soon as she looked at it, she was surprised that the mountain ahead was so familiar. "You''re right. It''s at the foot of the back mountain of Mingyue Mountain Villa. But if you look close, the road still has to go around the city. Obviously, it''s the west of the East." They walked on talking and laughing. Xi Yue tries to restrain her mood. Does the Lord like this kind of woman? Looking at such a rude woman, is she really qualified for the position of the Lord''s wife? Cherish the heart of the moon is not taste. On the street, lively, in addition to today''s Alchemy competition registration day, the street only saw a crowd moving. In Suqi''s hand, with ice sugar gourd in his left hand and chicken leg in his right hand, he wandered around with a pair of cunning eyes. "Ha ha! It''s a happy life indeed Su Qi said to himself, don''t mention how happy he is. "Help! You villains, let go of me, let go of me... " Suzie suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of calling for help. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 I saw a little girl in the hands of two tough men with fat heads and fat faces. The little girl''s dress was messy, her hair was fluffy, and her small face was also dirty. The most prominent thing in her body was her beautiful big eyes, which were as bright and clear as gems. The little girl struggled hard and cried for help, but the people who walked by her turned a deaf ear. Su Qi looked gloomy and followed his mother. How could he not know what was going on? Instantly throw away the chicken leg and ice sugar gourd in the hand, stride small short leg, gallop past. Gloomy looking at two men, he roared: "let go of him, or you''ll find teeth all over the place When the little girl saw Suqi, she looked at Suqi with clear eyes and praying. "Ah The little girl cried out in pain. One of the men tried to push the little girl into the other man''s hand, but the pushing force was too strong, and the little girl fell on the ground fiercely. The other man, regardless of the little girl''s pain, quickly lifted the little girl up. Lao Qi and Lai Sany look at Su Qi''s carved jade. They look at each other quickly. Their greedy eyes are like seeing golden gold. Lai San gives old seven a quick look. Old seven grinned askew, "Lai San, look after her for me, don''t let her run away." "Seven, don''t worry about it." Lai San holds on to the little girl tightly, but her eyes are greedy. She is a Pink Jade Carved baby. She can buy a good price. Su Qi''s eyes quickly across a haze, the intersection of the eyes, a pair of small hands have been slowly tightening. "Oh! What kind of kid is he who grows up to be handsome. Go with your uncle and your uncle will take you to eat hot food and drink spicy food. " Old seven smile, full of yellow teeth let people look disgusting, Bala, front teeth are still stuffed with vegetable leaves, Suqi a look, almost eat chicken legs to spit out. "You''re disgusting." Suqi couldn''t help cursing. "Stinky boy, who do you think is disgusting?" Lao Qi slapped him in the face, and Suqi avoided. Seven in the heart slightly doubts, but did not think much. "Who should say who!" As soon as she looked at them, Suzie knew what they were up to. It was a sore in their eyes. Su Qiwei squints his eyes, thinking in his head is not fast, anyway, time still has time, so he will play with them. "Good, you son of a bitch. You are cheap. Let''s see if I don''t kill you." Seven said, rude to rasuqi''s hand. There were people around who stopped to watch, but none of them dared to go up and stop them. He just pointed and commented on Su Qi. Suqi didn''t expect these people to do it. Anyway, he didn''t feel strange in the world where human feelings were thinner than paper. "Young master, thank you for saving xiaonuan. They are all bad guys. Go away quickly!" Li xiaonuan looked at Suqi gratefully. He was dressed in luxury. He should be the son of a rich family. Although she wanted to be rescued, she didn''t want to drag others down. "Shut up and go. Do you think he can go? Go. " Old seven pushed Suqi. Suqi''s sly big eyes looked around and didn''t speak. If there was a disturbance in the street, his mother would certainly not spare him. It would be better to go with them and carry their old nest, so as to be happy. "Don''t push! I''ll go with you. " Suqi suddenly became weak and looked at Lao Qi with some fear. "Ha ha! Let''s go! I will take you to the hot and spicy ones. " Old seven had no defense against Suqi''s sudden change. If only Suqi was afraid, would children cheat? But an hour later, Lai San and he no longer dare to treat him as a child, he is simply a small devil. But this scene, few people will care, the street, an endless stream of carriages and people, still very noisy. Suqi and Li xiaonuan are taken to an alley by Lai San and Lao Qi. The more they leave, the fewer people there are. "Two uncles, where are you taking us! Is there any good food in this rare place? " Su Qi blinked her big, cute eyes and asked Lao Qi curiously. "Of course, it''s right ahead. I''ll be there in a minute." Old seven smiles rice, the expression of insatiable greed on his face can be seen clearly, in the heart estimates how much Su Qi can sell. "Lao Qi, who is so handsome, should be able to sell it for two hundred and fifty Liang silver!" Lai San looks at Lao Qi excitedly. They have been human for so long. They have never seen such a carved jade baby. They still send them to the door automatically. "Two hundred fifty taels? Lai San, you two hundred and fifty! At least it''s worth it. " Seven is on five fingers. Lai Sany looked, he was already too happy to close his mouth. Su Qimeng rolled his eyes. Was he only worth five hundred Liang silver? These two don''t know what to do. I will let you have money to spend.But Li xiaonuan''s figure is shivering. She knows where she will be taken. During this period of time, she is constantly sold by people''s teeth. She overhears people''s words. Girls are generally sold to brothels, while beautiful boys are usually sold to rich people''s homes to be the men''s pets or servants for the golden ladies. Li xiaonuan can''t help but look at Suqi with guilt and worry. It''s all she has done to him. Su Qi felt Li xiaonuan''s worried and frightened eyes, quickly gave her a reassuring eye, and pretended to walk as if nothing had happened. "Here it is." Lai San and Lao Qi lead them to stop at a small back door. You can clearly hear the voices of warblers and swallows, laugh and scold the noise, and the smell of muddy Rouge powder. Suqi doesn''t have to guess that this is a brothel. "Lai San, knock on the door." "Good!" Lai San strides over. "Dong Dong...!" The door opened in response to the sound, and there was a fat old lady sticking out her head. Her face was covered with white powder and dressed in a very fancy way. The thief''s eyes looked at Li Xiaowen and Suqi. When she saw Suqi, the old lady''s eyebrows were happy, and a layer of powder fell off. "Lai San, where did the little boy come from? Didn''t he say there was only one?" Lai Sany looked at Wang''s mother''s eyes and knew that the old man had also made the boy''s idea. "Mother Wang, I picked it up on the way. It should be worth a few dollars." "What do you say?" Mother Wang''s greedy laugh, the powder on her face cracked in general, looking more terrible. "Bring them in." Lai San looks back at Lao Qi. "Go, go." Seven roared. "You let go of me, let go of me..." Li xiaonuan tried her best to struggle. She knew how miserable her fate would be when she entered here. "Pa...!" "Ah...!" Lao Qi slapped Li xiaonuan''s face and said, "be honest with me." Su Qi tightly pursed her small mouth, and was furious in her heart. She quickly passed the message to Li xiaonuan in secret tone, so that she would not be beaten again. "Little sister, you are obedient. I will help you out later." Li xiaonuan was shocked to see Suqi with the voice coming from his ear. Suzie nodded at her, telling her not to be afraid. Li xiaonuan heart a warm, looking at Su Qi''s eyes, the heart can not help but believe his words. Immediately, Suqi and Li xiaonuan were taken into a room, decorated antique. "Madame, you two will call me a good price here Mother Wang looked at Suqi with a smile. The meaning was obvious. Suqi also wanted to take a share. "Mama Wang, we''ve been working together for so long. Naturally, we understand the rules." Lai San said flatteringly. He scolded his mother Wang for being old and immortal. The loess was buried in his throat. He thought about silver, but he was not afraid to support himself to death. "That''s good!" Mother Wang twisted the bucket waist and left quickly. "Ah "Stinky girl, I''m wrong to play again. I''ll waste your hands." From the next room came a cry of pain and a vicious curse. With it, a sad cry came along with the whip of the whip. Suzy frowned and remained silent. Li xiaonuan was scared to tightly shrink the body, fiercely took Suqi''s hand, Su Qi''s white clothes and robes, instantly covered with five finger prints. "Don''t be afraid." Suzie comforted her with a murmur. Li xiaonuan nodded silently, but his body was shivering, holding Suqi''s small hands with sweat. Lifting his eyes, Meng Meng naively looked at old seven and asked, "uncle, what''s wrong with the next door? There''s no good food here? " Suqi also pretended to look around. "Old seven, this boy is a gluttonous ghost. At this time, he still wants to eat, and when he is sold, he still helps to count money without knowing." Looking at Su Qi''s face, she couldn''t help but smile, which made her smile even more disgusting. "Who said it was not?" Old seven also grinned at Suqi. Suzie sneered in her heart. Two blind men with no eyes will let you go to the hell to count money. At this time, the door creaked and was opened. Mother Wang came in with a gorgeous woman, about 30 years old, dressed up in flowery clothes. Li yueniang is well-informed. She sees Su Qi with a frown on her brow. The child is brought here, unlike other children, who are not noisy or noisy, but look leisurely and complacent. "Where did you get this kid? He''s so well dressed that he''s not a normal kid."Lai San and Lao Qi looked at each other. They had never thought about this. They looked at Suqi carefully. They looked at Suqi in a luxurious white robe. After a close look, they outlined the shapes of hidden flowers with gold wires at the sleeves and corners. From the perspective of cutting and workmanship, the price of this suit is enough for ordinary people to spend a year. They just saw Suqi and saw the silver all over the ground. How could they think about Suqi''s identity? You''re not in big trouble, are you? Su Qi''s soft voice came, "two uncles, my clothes are limited edition of Mingyue villa children''s clothing! It''s precious. Ordinary people can''t afford it. " Suqi raised her hand and did not forget to show off. Smell speech, the four face instant color change. Li xiaonuan also quickly let go of Suqi, looking at Suqi in horror. "Who are your parents?" Li yueniang has been running Fengyue place for many years. She can''t help but know how powerful it is. If she offends the children of ordinary aristocratic families, she will be killed by her master even if she closes the Fengyue building. "Grandma, ask my parents what they do. I love the smell here. I don''t know where it is? Who owns it? These two uncles have agreed that they will bring us delicious and spicy food Suqi continued to sell Meng. What he wanted to know was who owned the brothel. Li yueniang glanced at Su Qi lightly. Although it was unintentional, the child in front of her was asking who was the owner here? Su Qi inadvertently explores Li yueniang''s accomplishments. It''s not bad, but it''s not his opponent. "Grandma..." Li Yue has no calmness on her face. She looks like a flower. Can she be a grandmother? Is this boy blind? "Take the little girl in." Li yueniang gave her mother a color. "Yes." Wang mother PI xiaorou does not smile toward Li xiaonuan. Li xiaonuan retreats in panic and looks at Suqi for help. "Hum! If you want to take her away, you have to ask whether you agree with me Su Qi changed his previous obedience, and the appearance of Daimeng disappeared and was replaced by a completely demonic one. Mother Wang just came to Li xiaonuan''s side, Su Qi kicked her fat body to the corner of the wall. "Ah...!" Mother Wang screamed like a pig. Li yueniang looks at Su Qi in surprise. Lai San and Lao Qi are completely shocked. Mother Wang''s fat body, both of them have some difficulty in moving, but they are kicked away by Suqi. Li xiaonuan has a bright light in her eyes. She looks at Su Qi with adoration. "Son of a bitch, do you dare to beat my mother''s man?" Li yueniang was shocked and exclaimed! "You''re wrong. I will not only beat your people, but also smash your court. You black hearted bastards who act without conscience." Su Qi scolded Li xiaonuan and pulled Li xiaonuan behind him. The seventh level cultivation of Jin Xuanqi cleaved toward Lai San and Lao Qi. Without any resistance, they fell to the ground in an instant, and they didn''t even have time to hum. Su Qi''s body disappeared in the same place. Li yueniang a burst of panic, "Er Hu, don''t get out of here quickly." Li yueniang finished and attacked Su Qi. With a cold smile, did Su Qi want to fight with him on the top of his cultivation in the high and dark period? One finger can make her kneel and beg for mercy. Su Qi and Li xiaonuan gently move, Li yueniang almost hit the wall, but Suqi prank, and then a hidden weapon hit Li yueniang''s noble bun, suddenly, the golden fork fell to the ground. Erhu also came in with a man. Erhu saw Li yueniang''s scattered hair, but her hair did not see her face. She was looking at Wang''s mother who had fallen to the ground and had no breath. Her eyes continued to turn. She saw Su Qi holding Li xiaonuan standing beside her, her face carved with powder and jade, extremely proud. Two tigers are confused, a face of doubt, this is what situation? "Mom Li, what''s going on?" "If you are blind, you''d better catch that smelly boy and girl to my mother." Li yueniang stands firm, her hands smooth open the disordered hair that blocks her eyes. She looks at Su Qi, who is proud of her face. "Go and get them back." Erhu raised his hand and ordered loudly. Naturally, he would not care how much skill a child would have. "Ha ha! Is it up to you? " With a cold smile, Suqi didn''t look at erhu and others at all. Their eyes were just like looking at corpses. When five or six brave men approached, Su Qi''s whole body burst out a burst of golden light, which sent the five or six big men flying out in an instant. Now erhu and Li yueniang were shocked. "The seventh level master of Jin Xuan period?" Li yueniang looks at Su Qi like a ghost. She only hears that the young master of Mingyue Mountain Villa is a master of the Ninth level of Jin Xuanqi, and the child in front of her is a master of the seventh level of Jin Xuanqi. This is the number one figure. Li yueniang collects news from all over the world. How can there be no information about this child in front of her?"Ha ha! Now it''s too late. " Su Qi laughs like a little devil, but his hands are not idle. He slowly condenses the cultivation of the seventh level of the Jin Xuan period and explodes in an instant. "Bang!" The whole room fell apart. The sight widened a lot. A quadrangle style building appeared in front of her. Suqi looked around and saw that there were children about his age in the rooms on both sides. Every child looked at him in horror. Suqi''s eyes were suddenly gloomy. "Don''t go and tell the master. The master is on the third floor. I''ll hold it here." Erhu shouts at Li yueniang. They can''t afford the seven level cultivation of Jin Xuanqi. "Good! I''m going. " Su Qi didn''t block Li yueniang''s way. What he wanted to know was who opened the brothel. As soon as Li yueniang left, Su Qi sprang into the air and kicked him to the chest of the second mansion. Only Li Hu, who was accomplished in the eighth stage of Gaoxuan period, was not su Qi''s opponent at all. He fell back and smashed a screen behind him. "You don''t run away." Shouts Suzie. The shocked children ran back to the door one by one. "Stop, stop them..." Li Hu roared with all his strength, but the guards didn''t dare to go up to Su Qi. There was too much noise, which also disturbed some girls who were resting. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "Why! What''s going on? Some people dare to come here and smash the ground. " "You see, it''s a child." "Yes! The second tiger was kicked off by him. It''s really fierce. " "Those children have escaped. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to run as well." In the crowd, I don''t know who proposed it. Suddenly reminded everyone that some quick reaction quickly ran back to their room, picked up a little valuables and ran back to the door. In the past, erhu and others guarded the back door. They had no chance to escape at all. Now they have the chance to escape. Naturally, they will not let go. Su Qi looked, this should be the backyard, there is still some distance from the front yard. At the moment when Suqi was thinking, a group of well-trained guards flew over. Suqi looked back at Li xiaonuan. Frowning, he asked, "why don''t you leave soon?" "I''m not leaving. I want to be with you." Li xiaonuan firmly looked at Suqi and said. "What a trouble." Suqi let out a low roar, and the guard in front of him had already attacked him. Ignoring the others, Suqi flew to fight with a dozen guards. The whole backyard was in a mess, with fleeing figures everywhere. "Stop them, stop them for me." Li Hu yelled. Some people who did not dare to go up to catch Suqi tried to stop the runaway girl and child. However, Su Qi could not let them be happy. The plum blossom weapon in his hand shot into the guards of those girls who tried to stop the escape, and they fell down. The small figure shuttles among more than ten guards, making fun of more than ten guards colliding together, but they don''t even touch Suqi''s coat corner. The strong cultivation of the seventh stage of the Jin Xuan period has almost flattened this humble backyard. Suddenly, Suzy caught a glimpse of a white figure coming towards this side. There are also some people with good accomplishments. Su Qi found that the man in white was Ji Yu. Ji Yu is the sixth level cultivation of Shenxuan period. He seems to be unable to beat it. He scatters a bag of powder in the air. Not holding the mentality of playing, Suqi quickly passed by more than a dozen guards, and the sound of falling down was everywhere. "Run." Li xiaonuan is stunned on suzila. Running back to the back door, the rest of the children and girls had already escaped. Some of them had been following Suqi for safety. "Ah Li yueniang with Ji Yu arrived, some incredible looking at the eyes together. "Er Hu, where are the people?" Li yueniang asked angrily. "Childe, they ran away." Erhu obviously had a broken waist and was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. A look of pain on his face. "It''s a waste. I can''t even deal with a child. What''s the use of raising you, young master?" Ji Yu looked at everything in front of her angrily. "Childe, all the girls and children in the backyard have escaped." Ji Yu''s bodyguard Zhihe went to Ji Yu''s side and whispered that Zhihe was Zhiyang''s younger brother. His brother died in Mingyue Mountain Villa, and even the corpse capital was eaten by Warcraft. These days, his mood is very bad! His face was gloomy, and he was always thinking about how to avenge his brother. "Damn it, don''t go after it." Ji Yu''s face was full of anger, and the pair of originally gloomy eyes were dancing with sparks. "Go." Zhihe is raising his feet to go when he hears the sound of someone falling to the ground. Ji Yu a look, eyes flashed a trace of surprise and anger. "They are poisoned. Now they are weak. Zhihe, you should go to the front yard and take all the people with you. You must take them back to me?" "Yes, sir." Zhihe flies away quickly. Ji Yu looked at Li yueniang gloomily, "who is that child? Have you found out? " Li yueniang''s body trembled and did not dare to look up at Ji Yu. "Back, back childe, it''s just delivered today. I haven''t had time to find out..." "Asshole, how many times have I told you that every woman or child you buy must inquire about her life experience in advance. Do you take my words as a whisper? If I hadn''t thought about how many years you''ve been in charge of Fengyue building, I''d like to send someone to clean up this place. If the officials saw it, the Fengyue building would be completely closed. " Ji Yu''s face was filled with rage and looked at the guards who were full of pain and groaning. He was so angry that his murder was unprecedented. A child could destroy the Fengyue building which he had spent several years building. However, he was helpless because he could not catch the culprit. A child will be the seventh level cultivation of the golden age. Who will it be? Ji Yu squints gloomy eyes, coldly looking at the direction of the back door.On this side, people came and went to the street. After Suqi, a group of people were running. People on the busy street looked at them strangely. "Hoo!" Suzie ran to the lane where there were few people and stopped. Gasping for breath, Suqi turned and looked. "What are you doing with me? All together, it''s easy to get noticed, and they''ll catch up soon. " Four or five women, seventeen or eighteen years old, seven or eight girls and two boys were staring at Suzie in horror. "Young master, although you have rescued us all, we are homeless people, and we don''t know where to go after escaping." A girl pursed her lips and said boldly. When Suqi heard this, he almost fainted. What''s the matter with them being homeless! If he took them back, his glorious deeds would be discovered by her mother, who could live in his mother''s dark room for a month, no, for a year. "You can''t follow me anyway. You''ll find your own way." Suzie''s face was resolute. He didn''t want to suffer. "Young master, please take a little warm! Xiaonuan''s family members are all dead, and xiaonuan is left alone. If the young master doesn''t work for us, we will still be captured by people''s teeth as soon as we turn around. Childe, please. " Looking at Sue''s warm face. She could see that Suqi was a kind-hearted man. It was better to follow him as a servant girl than to be humiliated in a brothel. "Why do you follow suit?" Su Qi speechless looking at Li xiaonuan, he just by the way to save the girl, and then play heart big want to play, did not expect to cause so much trouble. "Head, they''re over there." "Chase." Zhi he''s round face is biting a gloomy sneer. Where are you going? "No, they''re catching up. Run, I''ll stop them." Su Qi didn''t think that the brothel was Ji Yu''s, but it was just right. It was enough to relieve her anger. "Young master, xiaonuan can''t go. Xiaonuan is waiting for him here." Small warm big eyes filled with worry, biting his lips to look at Suqi. "Don''t you want to stay and die?" Su Qi gave Li xiaonuan a bad look. Looking at the pursuers getting closer and closer, each face showed a look of panic. "Oh! It''s a real hassle. " Su Qi has no time to talk too much. He flies to meet Zhihe. "Bang!" When Zhihe''s highest accomplishments collided with those of Su Qi''s seven steps, Su Qi''s small body was shaken to ten meters away. "Damn it. My accomplishments in the golden age are really bad today. It''s a bit of bad luck." Su Qi laughed at himself and looked at some people who were still in the same place. Suqi completely withered. It''s so tiring to fight with ghosts when you walk in Taoist robes! "It''s really the seventh level cultivation of the Jin Xuan period." Zhi he stood in place, said coldly, trying to cover up the surprise in his eyes! "You tickle over the cotton? So far from the point of view, what is really true, is it? It''s true. It''s a show. " Su Qi flies back, sneers and looks at Zhihe with vigilance. His mind turns fast in his small head. The soul swallowing bell can''t be used. The poison has just been scattered. There are no hidden weapons. There are still many hidden weapons in his small satchel, but those hidden weapons are useless to deal with the people in front of him. The people around Ji Yu are good, poisonous and cruel enough. Just that move, but he hit his own death hole? Now he is standing on the threshold with one foot. He can neither retreat nor enter. And everyone here at the moment is not at ease. Su Qi and Zhihe confront each other, and the atmosphere can be described as a sword at daggers'' end. Su Qi''s face is cold as ice. For the man in front of him, he is only 80% sure that he can kill him, but he really wants to get rid of it. What if you scare the pretty girls behind you? He su Qi is a lovely face carved with Pink Jade, but he has a vicious heart. When is it? A child is still worried about his image. "A strong man''s journey must be open-minded, clear and clean without any worries. Only in this way can we cultivate our supreme accomplishments. Young master is so young that he has unique skills. He might as well report his name and return your corpse to your parents and leave you a whole corpse after you die." Zhiyang said with a sneer that such a person will surely become a stumbling block for Mr. Ji Hong in the future? "Oh! Is that a big voice? " Su oak grinned and grinned brightly, "dragonflies break into the spider''s web, which is difficult to fly. If you want to be a good person, I will let you talk about your dreams. It seems that you can''t do without killing you." "Hum! Aren''t you looking for death Zhihe scoffed at Suqi, swept his eyes behind him and yelled wildly, "seize those children and women, I will deal with this child.""Yes, head." Zhihe and the people behind them walk towards Li xiaonuan. Su Qi remained unmoved and sarcastically said coldly, "it''s your honor to kill some of you and kill him. It''s your honor to die under the bow of Daye God." Suzie shook his head and sighed, "I feel sorry for you." Zhi he angrily said: "you die now, duck. Then, I will definitely let you die without a burial place!" Looking at Su Qi''s arrogant tone, Zhi he roared like crazy. "Let''s see who will die without a burial place." Su Qi restrained his joking expression and became sharp in an instant. Daye''s magic bow appeared in his hand. "Whew!" Two short swords were facing the six men who were walking towards him. The first two people fell to the ground in an instant. They didn''t know what was going on? "Ah The four behind exclaimed! However, Su Qi shot faster. The sword in his hand had already left Xuan, and then two people fell down again. Su Qi changed his posture and fired two arrows at the same time. It was only an instant. Suqi killed six people. All the people behind him looked at Suqi in a daze, and they had only one idea in their hearts, that is, to follow them to the end. As soon as Suqi''s eyes turned, she swept Zhihe''s face, and then said with a sneer, "how about it? Do you want me to give you a good time, or do you finish it yourself? " The chill in Zhihe''s eyes flashed by. At the moment, he didn''t dare to look down on Su Qi. He looked at the big bow and arrow in his hand with such great power. Even though his accomplishments were three levels higher than him, he was not necessarily his opponent. The more he thought about it, the more furious he felt in his heart. From the beginning to the end, Su Qi''s small face carved with powder and jade had a faint smile, which was light and arrogant, as if he had not paid attention to Zhi he at all. At this time, the ambition and full of anger, such strength is very different. Obviously, he is only a five-year-old child, but he is like a high-ranking, unparalleled childe. At best, he is a slightly stronger mole ant. Such a contrast makes him feel inferior at the bottom of his heart. Some people can''t achieve the accomplishments above the Jin Xuan period in their whole life. The Jin Xuan period is the most difficult to break through. Many practitioners in the world are either stuck in the Jin Xuan period forever or break through the peak of the Jin Xuan period. He has just reached the peak of the Jin Xuan period and has not avenged his brother. He can''t die like this. Seeing that Zhihe had a tendency to escape, Suqi raised his arrow without hesitation. He knew a little in his mind, what kind of disaster would be brought to Mingyue villa if Zhihe was released. "Whew...!" The arrow whistled in the air. Su Qi''s dark pupil moved coldly and quietly looked at the direction of the arrow. With a cry of pain, the arrow has been inserted into Zhihe''s chest. This time, he exhausted all the mysterious Qi, still unable to resist his arrow, "you Zhihe was frightened, angry and afraid. Just about to open his mouth, he felt his chest stuffy. His original words were all squeezed into his throat. His face turned red and he fell to the ground with a splash. Suqi quickly refined all the corpses. In an instant, the ground was clean as if it had never happened. But only Suqi''s heart was full of shock. He had never killed so many people. Then he thought that his mother was right. In this age of the jungle, if you don''t kill the enemy, the enemy will kill you. Sooner or later, what will happen to you, why should you keep it in your mind? Suzie comforted herself. On the roof, a man in white took a panoramic view of everything. He squinted at Suqi, who was still thinking. He was shocked. He turned around and quickly disappeared on the roof. "Young master, you are so good! All the bad guys were killed by the young master. " Li xiaonuan trotted to Suqi''s side, with his dirty face and big eyes full of worship. It was not until one day later that Li xiaonuan knew that this day was the most shocked and frightened day in Suqi''s heart. Su Qi took a light look at Li xiaonuan, perhaps, it is not a good thing to treat things coldly, so that people around him can be less hurt. "Let''s go! I''ll find you a place to live first. " Suqi turned around and looked at a pair of expectant eyes. Anyway, he would be a good man to do it in the end! "Listen, in order not to attract other people''s attention, let''s separate now. You go to the silent house at the gate of the city. You can live there." Suqi remembered that Granny Mo had been taking care of a group of sick children in Mo''s house recently. All the children were adopted by grandma Mo, and they were homeless people. Her mother sold the house there and took it in order not to attract other people''s attention. "Good!" Everyone nodded. "Young master, little warm..." "You also go quickly, you listen, after you go out from here, it is your life that you don''t find the house of silence." Suqi said and quickly left the place. "Let''s go apart so we don''t get caught again." Li xiaonuan has made up her mind. She will find it."Good!" Are a group of homeless children, that can not go all out to find it? But Ji Yu''s side, waiting for nearly an hour, still did not see Zhihe and took people back. He felt something was wrong in his heart. With Zhihe''s character, he should have come back long ago. Otherwise, it was Zhihe who had an accident? Thinking of this, Ji Yu got up and quickly walked to the street. Suzie soon arrived at Mo''s house, which was very ordinary, just like the house of ordinary people. There were 15 homeless children living in this house. When Mo Niang saw Suqi, she was surprised! "Qi Er, why are you here? Aren''t you going to take part in the alchemy contest tomorrow? Granny Mo is going back to cheer you on tonight "Ah! Grandma Mo, if you don''t say Qi Er forgot to sign up. " Suqi quickly told what happened today. Mo Niang was stunned again after listening. "Granny Mo, you must not tell your mother, you know? Otherwise Qi''er will be miserable. " After that, Suqi prayed and looked at Mo Niang. "Granny Mo knows, tomorrow''s Alchemy contest is the business. Go and sign up. When those children come, grandma Mo will take care of them!" With Mo Niang''s guarantee, Su Qi left happily. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Su Qi tried his best to fly to Dan Pavilion. Dan Ge can be said that he Mingyue villa is the west of the north. Su Qi looked up to see the time, and he played happily. It''s good that he missed the registration time. If he can''t take part in the alchemy competition tomorrow, he will regret for life. In this era of cannibalism, if you have the ability, you have to prove it to the world, so that you can have a foothold in the era of cannibalism. Try to feel Dan Ge, Su Qi a look, people have been very few. "Ah! It''s not like it''s all gone, is it Suzie was in tears. It was over, it was over! "Where are you from? Get out of here. This is not where you should be." The guard stopped Suqi, just like a door god, and fiercely refused to let Suqi in. As soon as Su Qi looked at the guard''s posture, his pretty lips curled up with sarcasm. These damned snobs are all over the street. Su Qi quickly took out a certain amount of silver from the satchel and laughed at the guard. "Elder brother, this is the money for the younger brother to pay homage to the elder brother. I''m here to sign up for the alchemy contest." If there was a priority, he would be so snobbish that he would want his Suqi''s silver. It was really killing him. However, a child could only think about it in his mind, and on the surface he was still laughing. "You''re just a kid, and you want to participate in the alchemy contest. Dream! You can only earn money! Go in The guard quickly snatched the silver in Suqi''s hand and was complacent on the side alone. Suzie gave him a sharp cut and trotted in. When she found the place to sign up, Suzie saw four old men in white robes and some immortals cleaning up the things on the table. It was obvious that the registration was over. "All elders, I came to sign up for the alchemy contest." Suqi went over and saluted the four elders respectfully. The four elders stopped their movements and looked at Suqi in surprise. Although all the applicants were big or small, there was no one as big as Suqi. "You said you wanted to take part in the alchemy contest. How old are you this year?" The elder who spoke is elder Liu Changqing, who is the leader of the Dan Pavilion. "Elder Hui, Qi''er is five years old this year?" Suqi replied respectfully. "Five years old?" Liu Changqing shook his head slowly and said slowly, "do you know that tomorrow''s Alchemy contest is not a children''s play, not everyone can compete on stage." "Elder, Qi''er understands this rule. Today, it''s a little late because something has been delayed. If your registration time is not over, please give Qi''er a chance." Su Qi was respectful and sincere, and won the favor of several elders. "Elder Liu, according to the time, there is still time for half a column of incense. According to the regulations of Dan Pavilion, you can still sign up. Although the child looks young, we are rich in talents in Haoyue country. Let''s give him a chance! If he has the courage to sign up, he has some courage. We have to give the younger generation a chance to practice. " Liu elder side of the Yellow min Su elder said gently. Liu Changqing looked at the other two elders, Qiu Leshan and Chen Wanqing. Both nodded. "All right, then." Elder Liu nodded. As long as the other three elders had no opinions, he would not say anything. As a subject of Haoyue state, he naturally had to brainstorm. "Thank you, four elders." As soon as Su Qi listened, his heart was still hanging, and he was almost unable to catch up. "It''s Suzie, isn''t it?" "Yes, elder. It''s Suzie." "Good! I''ll write it down for you Elder Liu opened the registration book and wrote Su Qi''s name. These Suqi are completely relieved. If you have his name, you can take part in the alchemy contest tomorrow. "Please, elder, Qi''er, please leave." Suzie bowed to them respectfully. "Well! Good, very polite, go back to prepare for the game Elder Liu nodded with a smile. He had a very good impression on Suqi! "Yes." Suqi turned around, ran and jumped out. On her small face carved with Pink Jade, it was because there was not much excitement about today''s events. Out of the gate of Dan Pavilion, Su Qi looked around. Is it back to Mingyue villa? To go to Mo''s house and see the sky, Suqi thought, or go to Mo''s house first and go back with her grandmother, so that her mother would not doubt him. Little did not know, he this side plays the ghost idea, Su purple Mo that side already knew. Jinghuai, another bodyguard of muyunxuan, is as trustworthy as Qingfeng. Recently, he also went out to inspect the shop under the name of muyunxuan. He just came back today. It happened that he hit a scene of Suqi today. Qingfeng takes Jinghuai to Mingyue villa. And Suqi did not find his brother, but also mentioned back to Mingyue villa.Su Zimo fidgety, has sent out to find Su Qi. "I don''t know where I''m going to go. It''s only two miles to get to Dan Pavilion. Ten rounds are enough for him." Su Zimo knew in her heart that her son''s ability would be OK, but she was still worried. "Madam, with Qi''er''s skill, it will be OK. You can sit down and have a rest." Mu Yunxuan is not worried at all. Qi''er has a lot of treasures in his hand. It is not easy for others to hurt him. "Can I be quiet? It''s getting dark that day. Qi''er is wild and doesn''t know where he''s gone Su Zimo glared at Mu Yun Xuan. "Mother, Qi''er is fond of playing. It will be OK." Su Qi looks calm. When he comes back, he hears that the backyard of Fengyue building was smashed by a child. He doesn''t know if it''s Qi''er. He has let uncle Shaoyu and uncle tiantrace go to see it. At this time, Qingfeng also brought Jinghuai in. When Jinghuai entered the door, his heart leaped violently at the sight of Su oak. Why is he here? Jinghuai has been looking at Su oak, his expression is a bit of trance meditation. Su oak felt that Jing Huai''s eyes were very strange, and his lips moved slightly. "Jinghuai has met the Lord, madam." When Qingfeng went to pick him up, he had already told him everything. He looked at Su Zimo quietly, the woman who can be seen by the Lord must be not simple. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. Su Zimo listened to the sound of his wife, very uncomfortable, but in front of his people''s face, it is not easy to refute the face of others, just a title, she also has nothing to worry about. "He is Quercus, the eldest son of this seat. You will listen to him later." Mu Yunxuan looks at Su oak, with oak son''s ability, can let Qingfeng and Jinghuai be convinced. "Jinghuai met you." Jinghuai was very loyal, and naturally he was polite to Su oak. "You don''t have to be polite." Su oak replied coldly. "Why did you look at me when you just came in?" What Su oak wants to ask is not other meanings, but that he may have met him or Qi''er today, otherwise he would not look at him like that. "Back to young master, Jinghuai is lucky today. I happened to see him win a man at the peak of the golden age in the alley. Out of shock, Jinghuai has been staring at the young master all the time. Please forgive me for any disrespect?" Jinghuai did not expect that what he saw today was actually the son of the Lord. Mu Yun Xuan listen, good-looking eyebrows shrug, it is Qi Er. "You see not me, but my brother Suzy." It''s hard to explain. "Where did you see it?" Su Zimo was worried and couldn''t sit still. "Madame Hui, in the Three Alleys, there were seven people who were above the fifth level of the Jin Xuan period, who were shot to death by the second young master with a sword. It seems that the second young master saved more than ten people, big and small. As for where the people were saved, it is not known where they were saved." Jinghuai told the truth. Mu Yunxuan listen, eyes slightly squint, heart straight for son worry, Qi son in trouble, will be punished. "Mother, don''t worry about it. After Qi''er saves people, she should send her to Mo''s house and give it to grandma Mo, who will return to the village tonight. Qi''er should come back with her." Su oak was relieved. According to the current news, Qi''er must have done something about fengyuelou, but he would not talk to his mother. If he did, he would only worry her. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. There was no half dime relationship between other people''s life and death. She only wanted her son to be safe. "Mo Mo, Qi Er hasn''t come back yet?" Murong Shaofeng came in, went out for a trip back, still did not see Su Qi''s figure, he also wanted to worry. As soon as Muyun Xuan saw Murong Shaofeng, his face was instantly displeased. The haunted guy actually moved to Mingyue villa. Did he want to get the moon first? Dream! "Shaofeng, there has been news from Qi''er. You don''t have to worry." Su Zimo explained softly. "Good news!" Murong Shaofeng found a seat and sat down. "Momo, I went out just now. People on the street said that the backyard of Fengyue building was smashed by a child. The people in Fengyue building are looking for the child''s whereabouts. I was worried about Qi''er?" Su oak took a look at Murong Shaofeng and thought to himself, has the street spread? "Fengyue building?" Su Zimo''s brow under the mask is tightly frowning, "how far is Fengyue building from three alleys?" -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "Lady, do you mean..." Mu Yunxuan didn''t ask, is it Qi''er who did the Fengyue building? Qi''er is too fierce. The Fengyue building is opened by Ji Yu. With Ji Yu''s character, he can do anything. "Mother, Qi''er will not smash Fengyue building for no reason. There should be another secret." Su oak explained that in this way, it was almost certainly Qi''er. "This son of a bitch, the skin is itching." "Mother, Qi''er is back." Suzie yelled before he came in. Immediately, Mo Niang and Suqi, as well as Li xiaonuan, who has been cleaned up, come in together. "Do you know to come back?" Su purple Mo a sharp roar. The smile on Su Qi''s small face was stiff, and his short legs, walking toward Su Zimo, stopped instantly. Li xiaonuan had never seen such a big scene and such a beautiful home. He was so scared that he hid behind Suqi. Suzie thought to himself, with his understanding of his mother, his mother was angry, could it be revealed? Look at the elder brother, the elder brother will not tell him. Look at Murong Shaofeng, the person with a gentle smile will not lie in front of his mother. What about father? Su Qi turns his big eyes to Muyun Xuan and looks at him. Mu Yunxuan nodded, the meaning is very obvious, Su Qi quickly thinking of Countermeasures in his mind. Fierce, that pair of smiling Mi Mi''s eyes flash a trace of light. Instantly complaining looking at Su Zimo, that pair of crystal like eyes, full of water mist, there is a tendency to cry. People were stunned by his expression. "Qi''er, who bullied you? Tell Dad to teach him a lesson for you. " Mu Yunxuan, who doesn''t know what Xiaojiu is playing in his son''s heart! But he couldn''t see the aggrieved appearance of his son. "Muyunxuan, shut up for me." Su Zimo roared. Mu Yunxuan shut his mouth very wisely. Jinghuai frowned. He had never seen a man or a woman so disrespectful to the Lord. However, the Lord shut his mouth so obediently that he almost sat on the ground. If he didn''t fall in love with the God he knew, he would not have allowed others to be so presumptuous in front of him. "Wuwu...!" Wow, Suzie cried out loud, frightening a room full of people. "My mother, Qi''er was almost sold and almost died in order to save the little sister today. My mother didn''t ask Qi''er why, and she yelled at Qi''er, but she didn''t love Qi''er any more." A child a snot a tear, no way ah! In order to avoid punishment, even if Suqi lost his face, he would not go to the dark room. Su Zimo: Mu Yunxuan shrugged his shoulders and laughed. Murong Shaofeng don''t open his face, it is also a smile on his face. Su oak has no expression. "Madam, please believe what the young master said. It is really for the sake of saving xiaonuan that he was chased." Small warm kneels on the ground, summon up courage to say, small body can not stop shaking. "Villa master, this is true. Qi''er has saved more than ten children and has been placed in the silent house." Mo Niang also stood up to speak for Suqi, but what she said was also true. "Mother, you won''t..." "Shut up, did I say what to do with you? It makes me look like a tigress. " Su purple Mo mercilessly glared at the pretentious son, the son is raised by himself, how can she not know the son''s mind. "Go back to rest and prepare for tomorrow''s Alchemy contest. As for this girl, since you brought it back, you can arrange it yourself." "Thank you, mother!" As soon as he heard this, Su Qi burst into tears and burst into laughter. He knew that his mother was not punishing him any more. Everything he wanted could be accomplished, and the performance of the play was almost on the line. Well! When they saw it, they were ashamed. It''s changing too fast! Even the always motionless green maple face also raised eyebrows. "My mother, her name is Li xiaonuan. If she has no father or mother, she just wants to follow Qi''er. Qi''er will leave her around as a servant girl." Su Qi returned to Mo''s house after reporting his name today. Li xiaonuan kept pestering him. He insisted on following him as a servant girl. He was so entangled that he could not help it. In addition, Li xiaonuan was still smart, so he took Li xiaonuan back to Mingyue villa. "It''s up to you." Su Zimo looked at it. In fact, Mingyue villa is a shelter. Most of the people in the villa are homeless. "Thank you very much, madam." Li xiaonuan is excited to cry. Can she live in such a beautiful house? "Mo Mo, Ji Yu is here."He Yunting obviously just came back from the outside, looking dusty. "No, let him get out of here. If he dares to break in, he will be killed." Su Zimo is in a bad mood at the moment. Who brings her bad luck. "Good!" He Yunting turns and whispers to Wu Jiang and Hong Xiang outside the door. Wujiang and Hongxiang quickly go out. He Yunting a look, this Muyun Xuan how come, and this suddenly out of the man and who? He Yunting looked at Jinghuai slightly. "Momo, except for Mingyue paper, all the goods in the shop have been sold. I''ve been very busy for some time, just waiting for the opening of the shop." He Yunting found a chair and sat down. "Hard work for you." Su Zimo gets up and plans to have a rest. "Why! Qi Er, have you picked up a little girl again He Yunting suddenly saw Li xiaonuan beside Suqi, and knew it was Qi''er who brought it back. "Ha ha! By the way. " Su Qi''s smile is a bit of accommodation, but he is thinking of Ji Yu outside the gate. "Bang!" Outside came the sound of fighting. Su Qi was so depressed that he wanted to kill people. How could he come to what he thought? Mu Yun Xuan, with a gloomy face, went out. Su purple Mo slightly frowns Dai Mei, the face is indifferent in showing cold, also follow in Mu Yun Xuan behind. Then all the people went out. Ji Yu and Wujiang, Hongxiang are fighting. See Su Zimo come out, several people also stop. Ji Yu and Ji Rui see Mu Yun Xuan, brother and sister quickly look at each other, Mu Yun Xuan is living in Mingyue villa? Why are you still in Mingyue villa at this time? "Childe, that''s the child." Obviously, Ji Yu''s people recognized Suqi. "Hum! What if it''s a master? I''m not afraid if you come to our house tonight. According to the law of Haoyue state, it''s not allowed to sell human beings. But what you Fengyue building does is to sell human beings. If you want to ask for an explanation at your Ji''s house tonight, we''ll go into the palace and talk to the emperor. " Suqi stepped forward. He was not a coward. He did things one by one. He would not be a shrinking turtle. When talking about today''s affairs, Ji''s family did not dare to move to the stage. "Do you think that if you move out of the emperor, I will be afraid?" Ji Yu''s face was gloomy. Today he lost a lot in Fengyue building. Those girls all ran away. How can we do business without girls in Fengyue place? "Of course you won''t be afraid. Emperor Haoyue is your brother-in-law, but the emperor breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people. What''s more, you are just a childe of a town government. I have evidence. Will emperor Haoyue disobey his own law?" Su Qi''s soft voice is not loud, but it contains a threatening momentum. The people behind him looked at the man with cold momentum, and the one who had just wailed. They were of two levels. "What a smart child, master Mingyue, is that how you taught your son? It took four years for my Fengyue building to achieve what it is today. In an instant, it was destroyed by your son. Anyway, I would like to discuss with You Mingyue villa. " Ji Yu finally grasped the handle of Mingyue Mountain Villa. If he didn''t take the opportunity to revenge, he would not be Ji Yu. However, he has always been able to bear and be measured. He can''t bear to face such things today. What''s more hateful is that Zhihe has also died. He has no evidence in his hand. If we say that Suqi killed him, no one will believe that. He can only swallow it in his stomach. "Just as my son said, young master Ji wants justice back. We can go to the emperor and say it." Su Zimo looks at Ji Yu contemptuously. He intends to revenge Mingyue Mountain Villa. If she retreats, she will be trampled by Ji Yu. People like Ji Yu can only return him in his own way. Ji Rui raised her jaw and walked forward slowly. She looked up at Su Zimo with a look of contempt. She was just a little ant. "Villa master, you are arrogant. No wonder the son taught by you is also arrogant. You left the emperor''s words, and then the emperor pressed them up. You really thought that with that piece of paper, we were afraid that you would not succeed." This time, Ji Rui learned a lot of wisdom. The woman in front of her was not like those white lotus flowers she had dealt with before. This woman had to play with her slowly to catch her seven inches. Moreover, she did not believe that this woman dared to disturb the emperor for such a small matter at this time. It''s just hateful that the master of Cloud City has been in Mingyue Mountain Villa all the time. The people they sent out to check the woman didn''t come back. Someone was trying to stop them from checking the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa. In this way, the master of Mingyue Mountain has a secret. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "Please, then." Su Zimo readily agreed. That light tone, do not care at all. Jirui instantly felt like a slap in her face. She didn''t expect that she would agree so readily. "Do you want to make a big fuss Jirui hook lips a smile, clearly still beautiful face, but because of that gloomy eyes and ferocious face. Haoyue Huang''s temper is very well known to her. At this time, she may not be free in that woman''s room? As for whether to help relatives or not, it depends on who the relative is? "It''s you who want to make a big deal, not the villa leader." Su Zimo looked at Ji Rui coldly, "either go into the palace, or get out of the villa master." Su purple Mo voice more and more cold, has lost patience. She''s not in the eyes of her brother and sister. "Go away! Jian Ren, do you know that the people in the capital city of Haoyue country have never said this to our brothers and sisters Ah Then, before Ji Rui finished her words, she felt a huge pain in her chest, which made her face more and more ugly. When she looked up, she saw Mu Yunxuan coldly looking at her. She never really felt the approaching of death. The pain of hanging a thread of life made her want to beg for mercy. And the practice in her mouth changed the faces of all the people present. "Don''t let me hear these two words from your dog''s mouth, or you will die!" Mu Yunxuan''s words are cold and cold. The eyes like tiger and leopard make people dare not even lift the corners of their eyes. The cold atmosphere makes everyone gasp. Ji Rui''s face with her head lowered wildly passed a touch of malice. But the pain on her chest was like a thousand pounds. She opened her mouth several times, and it was difficult to make a sound. She was panicked. Did Mu Yunxuan want to kill her? "Holy Lord, you and I can be regarded as the largest aristocratic family in the capital city of Haoyue. The relationship between our two families has always been well water and does not invade the river. It is said that rui''er has been in love with you for many years. Why should you embarrass rui''er?" Ji Yu looks at Ji Rui really uncomfortable, simply say it out, want to Jirui like his heart and let Mu Yunxuan pity. But he doesn''t know muyunxuan. Muyunxuan is not a man who is merciful because he is a woman and likes himself. "Wow Suzie gave a very exaggerated cry. Let the people don''t know why to look at him. Su Qi''s eyes, which are full of thieves, don''t turn on Ji Yu and Ji Rui with deep meaning. His big eyes flicker, which is really cute. What he''s doing is Huan in the clouds! If these two people were not together, it was absolutely impossible for them to stand here safely. Although his careful thinking was a little evil, there was no way. He had that kind of need at that time. Run to Mu Yunxuan side, quietly tell the matter to Mu Yunxuan. Mu cloud Xuan a listen, good-looking eyebrows tight frown to a piece, lip corner smoked, Qi Er this young age also too evil a little bit! The eyes can''t help but look at Su Zimo. See Su purple Mo coldly looked at him, Mu cloud Xuan eyebrow heart a jump, in the heart secret way is not good! His wife was angry again. A quarrel, a knot, inner alienation is more terrible than the appearance of indifference, he just tasted a little sweet this morning, can not be destroyed by a Jirui. "Hum!" Su Zimo snorted coldly, and it was the peach blossom eyes of ya that caused the disaster. It was a disaster. As long as she was with him, everything would happen to her. "Since people come for you, you can solve it yourself." Su purple Mo cold way, a word, then throw the trouble to Mu Yun Xuan. And Su purple Mo that slightly sneer of the corner of the mouth rises, but the beauty lets a person not move an eye. "Yunting, if they make trouble again, throw them out together." Su Zimo finished, picked up Su oak and planned to go back to his room to have a rest! Rui Yun was forced to let go. "Qingfeng, Jinghuai, have you heard what your wife said? Throw them out to this seat. " "Yes." "Yes." Qingfeng and Jinghuai''s eyes flashed. Did the Lord hear me wrong? They were among the people who wanted to throw it away? Mu Yunxuan embraces Su Qi and goes to chase Su Zimo quickly. The major decision of his life is planned by his heart. In his life now, they are their mother and son. Murong Shaofeng looked at the direction of their departure, cold eyes in a painful color, hanging hands constantly clench. "Granny Mo, I''ll give it to you." Su Qi, who was carried away by Muyun Xuan, does not forget to account for Mo Niang. Mo Niang nodded to her. "Madame..." "Madame." Ji Rui and Ji Yu brother and sister two people listen to, quickly look at one eye, what do they call her wife? "You two, are you going out by yourself? Or we''ll invite you out. "He Yunting hands ring brother, hanging son Lang Dang looking at Ji Rui and Ji Yu. "He Yunting, don''t go too far?" Ji Rui took a breath, blushed and glared at he Yunting. "Oh! Miss chicken, people live, not to live perfectly, but to live realistically! People who rely on power and pretend to be powerful will never stand upright. When they bend down, they will please those who are more powerful than you. When they reach out, they will frighten the common people. Do you want to know what the consequences are? That is, they will be unable to support because of the swing up and down. Wujiang, Hongxiang, call me out... " Finally, he Yunting said very seriously. He had been busy all day, and he had to come back to clean up the people who made the moths. Wujiang and Hongxiang come forward to fight again. Ji Yu a look, today he can only hold back a stomach gas back. "Rael, let''s go!" Ji Yu''s angry eyes round stare, eyes sharp like a poisonous needle, if the eyes can kill people, it would have been full of holes. "Good!" Jirui bit her lip! Even if there are ten thousand people who are not willing to accept it, they also know that they can''t get any benefits tonight. "You''re wise!" He Yunting looked at their back and cried out. Ji Rui and Ji Yu are slightly stunned, and a huge sense of humiliation spreads all over the body. The two brothers and sisters do not turn back to argue, but take people away quickly. Out of Mingyue villa, Ji Yu was so angry that she knocked down a big tree by the road with mysterious force. The crackling sound made the Nightingale cry discontentedly. "Brother, we must find a way to kill that cheap woman. Look at her arrogance and arrogance, which makes people angry. There must be some secret in her. All the people we sent out to inquire for information are dead, and none of them has come back." Ji Rui stomped her feet angrily, and her eyes were full of malice. "Don''t I want to? The woman pretended to be indifferent and connived at the two children. Zhihe was also killed. I suspect that Suqi killed Zhihe, but there is no evidence. Zhihe is the highest cultivation of Jin Xuanqi. Suqi can kill him, so Suqi may have Xuanqi in his hand. " "Brother, I''m sending someone out to check. Since the people of Mingyue Mountain Villa deal with Su Ziyun and Ling Qiushui, these two women must know some of her secrets." Ji Rui drooped her eyes and pondered. In an instant, a glimmer of light flashed through her eyes. She quickly walked to Ji Yu''s ear and whispered a few words. Ji Yu a listen, originally angry face suddenly shine. "Rui Er, do as you say, so that people in the dark will not notice." Ji Yu quickly nodded. "Let''s go, brother. We''re on our way." Jirui squinted, even if he could not kill that cheap woman, he would give her a little pain to eat. "Qi''er, how can you think of taking that kind of medicine? Your little mind is really evil." Mu Yunxuan holding his son''s soft and fragrant body, looking at the front of the people who are not slow, straight sweet to the bottom of my heart. "Dad, wasn''t there no other medicine to replace it? That brother and sister are really bad. They want to make their mother whole. You see, they both have their hair wrapped up. They should have lost all their hair. " Suqi''s eyes rolled, but with a sly smile. "By the way, Dad, you can''t tell your mother. If your mother knows Qi''er, she will be miserable." Suddenly, Suzie said solemnly. "You even dare to carry Ji Yu''s backyard. You are afraid of your mother!" Mu Yunxuan patted lightly on Su Qi''s small buttocks, ghost spirit, who provoked him to no good end. "What are you muttering about?" Su Zimo suddenly turns around. Under the light, the picture of Muyun Xuan holding Qi''er is too beautiful. Su Zimo has a momentary illusion. It seems that it''s good if you can freeze it like this. "Mother, nothing? Qi''er and his father are chatting? " Su Qi smiles at Mi Mi''s face and looks at Su Zimo. She is very glad that she escaped a robbery tonight. "Go back to bed, tomorrow is the alchemy contest, you must perform well." "Yes! My mother, Qi''er will be like my brother, saying the whole country of Haoyue. " Su Qi laughs at Mimi''s promise. She looks like a cunning little fox. She is cute and cute. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded and took a look at Mu Yun Xuan. He squirmed his lips and didn''t speak. "Oak son, go and have a rest." Su Zimo put the oak down. "My mother will have a rest early." Su oak finally said nothing and went to his room. Su Qi came to Mu Yunxuan''s ear and whispered, "Dad, the overbearing gentleness will make my mother fall in love with you soon. My mother is thin skinned. Dad, you are tonight..." "If you dare to come into my room tonight, you will get out of Mingyue villa for me." Before Su Qi finished speaking, Su Zimo''s cold voice came. Father and son''s face expression on a stiff, finished, the plan is stillborn again.-The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 The next day, early in the morning, Su Zimo hasn''t got up yet. Qinglian comes to say that Mu Yunhan and gentleman are here. And gentleman Xi wants to see her by name. Su Zimo carelessly gets up, to have a kind of grinding not phosphorus, Nirvana does not stop. "Master, do you want to let the old lady of Cloud City come here or..." Qinglian asks Su Zimo''s opinion. "Since she wants to see me alone, let her come to mingyuexuan." "Good! Qinglian is going to lead the old lady here. " Qinglian turns around and goes out. Su purple Mo gets up to wash, gentleman Xi finally still can''t help coming? In the main hall, Mu Yufeng is talking to the gentleman. "Son Xi, love of children, previous life account, I and Yun Han have said what should be said, don''t you listen to a word?" "Muyufeng, enough. Is my gentleman so unreasonable? I don''t agree that this matter is not for the sake of Cloud City''s reputation. In the face of my three children, I will consider this matter at my discretion. " The gentleman Xi low voice roars Mu Yu Feng, if not for let son can safely stay in Cloud City, how could she personally go this trip? "Mother..." What does Mu Yunhan want to say? When he saw Qinglian coming, he stopped his voice. "Madam, our manor master invites his wife to the moon Pavilion." "She''s so big that Mrs. Ben has to come and see her in person." Hearing the speech, the gentleman Xi''s face was not happy for a moment. On hearing this, Qinglian''s pretty face was also a little displeased, but still said respectfully: "Madam misunderstood, since the lady wants to see the villa master alone, it''s more appropriate to go to muyunxuan." "Since mingyuexuan is more suitable, let''s go!" Gentleman Xi gets up, a peach red dress is exuding streamer overflow color, between every move, elegant. In the bright moon Pavilion, Su Zimo takes care of himself and orders Qinghe to prepare breakfast. The visitor is a guest, and he is also asked to prepare some food for the Mu family father and son in the main hall. "Master, lady Cloud City is here." Qinglian comes in with a gentleman. "Good! Qinglian, you go to ask Yunting to prepare to go to Dan Pavilion, and leave in an hour. " "Yes, Qinglian will go now." Su Zimo took a look at the unhappy gentleman, and a trace of different emotions flashed in his eyes under the mask. "Take a seat, ma''am!" Gentleman Xi found a nearby chair to sit down. "Miss Su, my wife came here today to discuss something with you. Since Qi''er also participated in the alchemy contest today, let''s make a long story short." "Ma''am, please say it!" just right! Su Zimo also doesn''t like to talk about people in a roundabout way. "You can see that xuan''er''s mind is all in you. For you, he can not even be the saint of Cloud City. It can be seen that he has you in his heart. In addition, the three children are already more than five years old. After all, they are the blood of Mu family and can''t be left out all the time. If you don''t feel aggrieved, you can make a second room for xuan''er!" Gentleman Xi''s face is generous and generous, and there is no lack of arrogance and pity in that tone. It seems that she has given Su Zimo a second room, which has already given her face, and she gave it to her personally. No matter what changes Su Zimo is now, in the heart of a gentleman, Su Zimo will always be the one who is despised by others, who was divorced by Jun Lin Tian. Su Zimo''s cold eyes under the mask are sneering. Time seems to stop, so that gentleman Xi also some unnatural, she can''t help frowning, again looked up Su Zimo, looking at the quiet like Su Zimo, gentleman Xi heart is very strange, she should not be grateful? How can you look at yourself with such terrible eyes. Su Zimo clasped the teacup in her hand and took a long drink, which was elegant and leisure, as if she had not heard a word from a gentleman. When the gentleman Xi can''t help but make trouble, she just opens her lips: "madam, you look down upon Zimo. Being a second room, Zimo feels very aggrieved..." "Do you still feel aggrieved? Do you want to be the lady of Cloud City in your capacity? Who doesn''t want to enter the gate of the capital city of Haoyue? Even a concubine can make the women in the capital of Haoyue stir up... " "Madame is really anxious." Su Zimo coldly interrupts gentleman Xi''s words, does not see gentleman Xi one eye. Again said: "that Cloud City lady position, purple Mo also may not be able to look up to, so the madam does not have to put a pair of tall appearance in front of the purple Mo, your son is next door, you can take him back, after the wife takes back, can explain him well, if he dares to break into my Mingyue Mountain Villa, I su Zimo will let him go to heaven, nowhere." "Su Zimo, you are presumptuous..." Gentleman Xi fiercely gets up, glares at Su Zimo, this woman is good not to advance and retreat, she has already said this, she is still so ungrateful, she made this decision, is after a night''s deliberation."Muyunxuan, what are you doing outside? Didn''t you hear your mother Su Zimo shouts at the door coldly. In fact, Su Zimo let the gentleman come here with a purpose. Mu Yunxuan''s accomplishments are so high that he can''t miss her mother''s breath. What she wanted him to know was that there were not only emotional problems between them, but also obstacles from his mother. "Xuan, how could xuan''er..." A flurry flashed through the pretty eyes of gentleman Xi. Lift Mou sharp looked Su purple Mo one eye, "you are intentional." "Madame, what are you afraid of? Your son should be grateful to you for your son''s consideration, isn''t he? " Su Zimo''s face under the mask is more and more cold, she Su Zimo is never married, will not ask others to give love. Mu Yun Xuan opened the door and walked in with a gloomy face. Su Zimo gets up and gives him a cold look. "Since you have heard all the words, I have nothing to say. I have something else to say, so I''ll go first." Su Zimo passes by the side of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan quickly caught her. "What can I do to open the window in your heart?" Fierce, Su Zimo''s heart moved for a moment. "Muyunxuan, the window in my heart is always opened and closed, closed and opened, but I feel tired now. Qi''er is going to participate in the alchemy contest, so please help yourself!" Su Zimo tries to shake off mingyuexuan''s hand. From all aspects, Muyun Xuan is really wrong. She is special and tender. She is also very good to her three children. But she is used to the wives and concubines of this era. She suddenly feels that a person is also very good. She will be more happy if she works freely. Mu Yunxuan''s hand swayed a few times on the side of his body. His eyes were dark with pain, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Did this woman really have a heart of iron? "Xuan''er..." Gentleman Xi looks at him with some worry. "My mother is satisfied now." Mu Yunxuan sneers in the voice, full of pain. "Xuan''er, what do you mean? My mother did this for your reputation "Mother, you don''t know Su Zimo. She doesn''t care about the position of Lady Yuncheng." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan turns around, leave a face shocked gentleman Xi. She did not believe that there was no woman in the world who would not want to sit on the position of Lady Cloud City? Today is the annual alchemy competition, many alchemists will pass the Dan Ge competition to let their strength get the world''s affirmation. Early in the morning, the Dan Pavilion, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, is already overcrowded. As soon as the carriage of Mingyue villa arrived, someone pointed out. "Why! Look, is that the car of Mingyue Mountain Villa or is it driven by Warcraft Red flame nose loud around the spray, in it around the people are quickly Dodge, make way for a passage, they also smoothly into the Dan Pavilion. "It is said that the leader of Mingyue villa is Su Zimo, a waste of the former Su family." "Oh! Six years ago, she was divorced by the three princes on the street. She couldn''t bear heavy humiliation. After hitting the door and committing suicide, she was picked up by Yuncheng to match Su Zimo who was to be a ghost marriage? " "Who else but her?" "Then she will be unmarried and have a child. It''s shameless." "That''s to say, to lose all our women''s faces." In the crowd, Su Zimo''s identity is exposed, and rumors are flying all over the sky. As soon as Su Zimo and his party get off the bus, they hear these hard to hear abuse. "Mo Mo, it seems that someone doesn''t want you to live quietly." He Yunting looks at the people around him, the expression on Jun''s face is more and more ugly. "No matter what time, gossip is everywhere. If there is no such interesting gossip, there will be thousands of people in the world who will die in large numbers like flies because of their leisure. Why worry about a group of flies?" Su purple Mo light and sarcastic said. "You still have the heart to laugh." He Yunting puffed at the corner of his lips. "Mo Mo, don''t be afraid. Today my brother will never let you get hurt again." Su Qing has a firm look in her cold eyes. "Is, Mo Mo, we Mo Mo have nothing wrong, nothing to fear." Su Zilian looked at her painfully, knowing that this day would come back sooner or later, but when it really happened, she was still heartbroken, let alone Momo. And Ji Rui and Ji Yu also through the crowd, gloating toward Su Zimo. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "Brother, sister, although people''s words are terrible, you don''t have to worry. These rumors are just like flies to Mo Mo, you don''t have to be good!" Looking at Ji Rui and Ji Yu happily come over. Su Zimo doesn''t have to think about it. These rumors have something to do with this brother and sister? "Brother, the identity of my mother must have something to do with the brothers and sisters of the Ji family." Su Qi glared at Ji Rui and Ji Yu and whispered in Su oak''s ear. "No harm. Let them be more arrogant." Su oak''s eyes were cold as ice. If his eyes could kill people, the people around him would have fallen. At this time, Murong Shaofeng and muyunxuan also arrived in succession. Those nasty rumors naturally entered their ears. When a gentleman hears this, he will not be angry. "Listen, am I wrong? With these obvious rumors, she can''t be our lady of Cloud City. " "Mother, just say less! These people say that the attack has done enough harm to sister-in-law, so don''t ridicule her. What oak er said is quite right. Six years ago, sister-in-law could not choose, only was chosen by others. Now, looking back, we all remember the sister-in-law''s bad and ridiculed her six years ago. Who can understand her pain and helplessness? " Mu Yun Han harshly defended Su Zimo. Six years ago, he felt that Su Zimo was a worthless woman, but who would think about it from her perspective? "You would have put yourself in her shoes. Have you been touched and witnessed by her?" Gentleman Xi a face of anger, that Su purple Mo is a good means, her family are now toward her. Mu Yunxuan frowns and heartache, just want to go to Su Zimo''s side quickly. He doesn''t refute Mu Yunhan and gentleman Xi''s words. He just wants Su Zimo to get rid of these rumors. "You see, no wonder she wore a mask to show off. It turned out that she was in the dark." "That is, if you do something shady and you dare not show your true face, you will not dare to see people with a mask." "I don''t know who the father of those three children is? The three children are all handsome. " "The man she stole will certainly know who the man is, but judging from the appearance of the three children, the father of the child is also handsome." There are still ugly words in my ears. Mu Yunxuan heart out of the anger let the surrounding a cold, so that the people around can not help but shiver. "Master Mingyue, didn''t you think you were Su Zimo? Do you think that if you wear a mask, others won''t know who you are? Is there no permanent secret in the world, or do you have a hidden secret at all, for example, your three children? " Ji Rui''s lips are suffused with a smile of schadenfreude, and her tone is extremely ironic. She looks at Su Zimo coldly. That gloating face, because too happy and become a little distorted. Su Zimo squints a pair of amazing eyes, a purple dress, let her appear in the crowd of cold and gaudy, that frown move, and extraordinary. Ji Rui a look at her amazing body posture, the heart is deeply jealous of Su Zimo, a double eye eyes more and more sinister. After hearing Jirui''s words, most of the people present knew Jirui. Those who could be ridiculed by Jirui naturally had a grudge against Jirui. Everyone looked at them with a good attitude. "It turns out that Miss chicken is so interested in the identity of the villa master. She must have made a lot of efforts behind her back?" Su Zimo said with a smile. That beautiful smile, so that the women around a jealousy, is that a smile, can also make people as if to see a fairy beauty. Hearing this, Ji Rui''s face changed. Did she guess that she made the rumors? But guess what? She Su purple Mo has no evidence to prove, just like they did last night, can only suffer from the loss. "Ha ha!" Ji Rui chuckled and said, "Su Zimo, as long as there is a secret, people in the world are curious." "Momo." Murong Shaofeng got off the carriage and went straight to Su Zimo''s side. He arrived a step earlier than Muyun Xuan. That jade tree facing the wind, gentle and elegant, long body jade stand and show elegant and profound appearance, so that people can''t move their eyes. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. The voice of the gentle Mo Mo heard in Ji Rui''s ears, let her eyes quickly pass a touch of resentment, turned to cover a gloomy face, a soft smile, whispered: "Su Zimo, you are very fierce? Do you know the prince of Xingyue kingdom? " It seems that Su Zimo is very great, but under careful consideration, it makes people think. Ji Rui thought secretly, there is such a big person in, better use of the subject, let Su Zimo reputation, see how she mixed in the capital of Haoyue country. Murong Shaofeng''s gentle eyes quickly flashed a trace of haze, looking back to teach Ji Rui.Su Zimo was quickly and silently stopped. "Prince of Haoyue kingdom?" "Is it the prince of Haoyue?" At this time, the crowd was aroused by the waves, heard that the women who were the prince of the star moon Kingdom looked at Murong Shaofeng affectionately, even if they had won the glance, they would feel lucky. "Miss chicken, it seems that you are very interested in the affairs of our villa master? But I don''t have time to argue with a chicken that can only croak "Su Zimo, how dare you say I''m a chicken." Smell speech, Ji Rui is angry, a burst of green white on the face. "Su Zimo, please think twice before you speak. My sister is the queen." Ji Yu can''t help but glare at Su Zimo. In front of so many people, she dare to shout out openly. This Su Zimo is really proud. "The villa master also advised you to think twice before you do something. After all, your sister is indeed a queen. Even if it is not for the sake of your town government, you should also think about your sister who is in the palace. What are your brothers and sisters doing their best to uncover my identity as Su Zimo? Can you tell us in front of the people of Haoyue country, what do you want to do? " Su purple Mo cold looking at Ji Yu, he thought she Su purple Mo afraid of ruin? She Su purple Mo even soul through such things can encounter, that little rumor and what? At the bottom of her eyes, she was shocked. So more sharp looking at Su Zimo, a person changes in the big, can not be great to such a degree, the former Su Zimo is everyone can step on a foot of the poor, but now, she with a look, can let people have irresistible power. And Su Zimo''s words also let people slightly react, the person with bright brain can also guess the answer. "Although I am Su Zimo, I have not affected everyone''s lives. Wearing a mask, I don''t want to cause such a stir today. I was divorced by Junlin tiandang six years ago. I was blind and fell in love with a heartless person. Seeing that I can''t practice, I abandon Su Zimo and linger with my sister secretly. You two have opened my su Zimo today I just want the world to laugh at me. The so-called strong does not bully the weak, and the public is not violent. Are you two brothers and sisters bullying my suzimo orphan and widowed mother? " Su purple Mo simply admitted his identity, anyway sooner or later will be known, why care about this moment? Some words, let Ji Rui and Ji Yu a Leng a Leng, Su Zimo cycle gradually, all the sins are on their brother and sister. And the crowd, also began to ridicule the two brothers and sisters, but because of their status as brothers and sisters, they did not dare to speak out loud. "Su Zimo, don''t be so bloody. If you have seed, tell us who are the three wild species?" Ji Rui cried out with all his heart. "Pa!" Mu Yunxuan slapped Ji Rui across the air. "Ah Jirui flies out. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out. Ji Rui fiercely looked up, that pair of sinister and full of murderous eyes, let her feel that death is imminent. "My emperor is here!" A sharp voice reminds me. People around him automatically get out of the way and kneel respectfully on both sides. "See my emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor." People kneeling flat, saluting loudly. "Let''s go flat!" Haoyue Huang''s deep eyes swept through the crowd, and finally fell on the body of Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. "Long live the king, long live!" The emperor is here, and everyone in the crowd is in a good mood and has a good play to watch. "Rael, what''s the matter with you?" Ji wu''er, who sits on the Dragon Gate with Haoyue emperor, looks at Ji Rui who spits blood. Eyebrows deeply frowned together. "Sister, you must make decisions for Ruier!" Ji Yu helped Ji Rui up on the ground. "Tell me what it is." The Queen''s eyes are sharp, even her sister dare to beat, that person even her queen''s people are not in the eye. "How does the queen want to be the master of the law?" said the woman "Muyunxuan, if you dare to speak out, I will let you never see them all." Mu Yunxuan just want to say that Su oak is his child, Su Zimo warns him with a secret tone. Mu Yunxuan took a look at Su Zimo and was not afraid of her warning. Only when people all over the world knew that Quercus and they were his sons could they live forever. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "Yunxuan, rui''er, is it you who hit?" Emperor Haoyue clearly saw the clue. "It''s a taxi indeed." Mu Yunxuan''s big square''s recognition. If his wife doesn''t let him say it, he won''t say it, and someone will say it later, so that she can''t blame him. The Queen''s face immediately changed, "Lord, how did Ruier offend you?" The Queen''s tone is obviously not good. For Cloud City, she has always been angry. Even if they don''t support the prince, they still bully her mother''s family in public. "Why don''t the queen ask your good sister that she can speak now, and she has to thank you for coming." Mu Yunxuan is dressed in black, his face is like a jade, and his body is awe inspiring. His deep eyes shine on the cold star. His momentum of not being angry and self-confident makes people dare not look directly at him. "Rael, come on!" Haoyue emperor knows the temper of Muyun Xuan, there will be no redundant explanation. "What else do you want to say, brother Huang? Ji Rui dares to call my grandson a savage. If he and his wife make decisions for her, they have to make decisions for my grandson." Gentleman Xi slowly got off the carriage, a face of anger. Protect the short, absolutely protect the short, for her grandson, she absolutely does not allow others to insult half a point. "Xi''er, what do you mean by that?" Emperor Haoyue looks at the gentleman with a puzzled look. When does Xi''er have a grandson. Ji Rui''s body couldn''t stop trembling. Couldn''t it be? As soon as they heard this, the whole audience was in complete silence, waiting for the answer from the gentleman. "Brother Huang, she was su Zimo who married xuan''er in the first place. Those three children are the blood of my family and the grandsons of my gentleman. How can they insult her Su Zimo heard, a burst of anger rushed to the top of the forehead, sink down his face to say angrily: "madam, it''s really a joke, they are all my su Zimo''s children. When did they become the blood of your Mu family?" Su Zimo retorts in public, does this woman want to rob her son with her? Mu Yunxuan''s deep black eyes gave her a deep look. "Niang, it was wrong for her husband to let you fall off the cliff, but Quercus, Qi''er and Xin''er are our children. Why can''t you just admit that you can''t give them a complete family?" Everyone present is surprised to see Mu Yunxuan, can''t believe, like a few words, cold to let people retreat, Mu Yunxuan will also say such words. In that helpless tone, there is a deep fondness. The most important thing is that the little baby carved by the three people is the child of him and Su Zimo. People were so shocked by his words that they couldn''t respond. Ji Yu and Ji Rui were shocked by the mouth can be stuffed next egg. "Muyunxuan, shut up!" Su Zimo is short of breath. She really wants to give Mu Yunxuan to poison mute. No matter where she is, she can make trouble. Murong Shaofeng tightly clenched his fist. Mu Yunxuan said that he had no chance at all. Ha ha! Murong Shaofeng sneers in his heart, this is all he loves, can only be in the heart, can never be known by Mo Mo love, or! His mouth love will hurt her, then he will not say it, so quietly accompany her, better! "Lady, forgive me! I''m sorry, ma''am. I''ll take good care of your mother and son. " Mu Yunxuan apologizes to Su Zimo in front of the people in the capital city of Haoyue, which makes people disordered in the wind. They all look at muyunxuan in disbelief. Who is muyunxuan_ ??? The status is no worse than the prince. It''s amazing to apologize to a woman in front of so many people! That cold expression, gentle as water, gentle voice, but also contains indulgence and indulgence. "You..." Su purple Mo is simply angry, if she is saying bad words, she Su purple Mo is a woman who does not know good or bad. Suqi was ready to applaud for his father. His mother liked the feeling of being spoiled. His father talked about his mother''s heart this time. Although his mother''s face was full of anger at the moment, the calm lake in his heart had already been stirred up a thousand waves. Su oak was silent. For him, his mother''s choice was his choice. "So? The Lord and Miss Su have known each other for a long time, before or after the third prince''s retirement What about it? " Empress gentleman Xi''s words are sharp and her eyes are gloomy. She is the sister of a mother of Haoyue emperor''s compatriots. Her brother always loves her, so she will not go to the queen. "Well, Queen, you don''t want to get angry about that." Haoyue emperor''s tone is not happy, and the dragon''s face is a little impatient. Su Zimo looked at the gentleman Xi, this gentleman Xi still has some weight in the emperor''s heart, this Haoyue emperor will blame the pillow side people in front of the public for a few humble words. "Yes, my emperor, if I don''t mention it." The queen had a decent smile on the corner of her lips. This gentleman was the emperor''s favorite sister. Naturally, she would turn to the gentleman. However, she could not bear her disrespect. She was also her sister-in-law. She never called her sister-in-law. On the contrary, when she met her, she always wanted to rub her spirit.The whole scene is quiet, but their eyes are focused on Su Zimo''s body. Obviously, everyone wants to see her appearance. Su Zimo gently raised his hand, when the mask gently moved away, a gorgeous face appeared in front of everyone. Ice flesh and jade bone, Lengyan Jue vulgar, looking at her people''s first mind across the description of the book. The crowd took a breath, and there was such a gorgeous woman in the world. She was dressed in purple, even more delicate skin, such as Wenyu, her eyes were plain, beautiful and generous, with a touch of frost and snow between her eyebrows, her beautiful lips slightly raised, and her whole body was full of cold and gorgeous, but she was amazing. "Lady." Mu Yunxuan walked past with a gloomy face, and his tall body blocked the eyes of all. It also brings back all people''s minds. Jealousy, envy, blasphemy, all kinds of expressions appeared on everyone''s face. Especially Ji Rui, the face of jealousy revealed, how can this Su purple Mo be so beautiful, how can it? Looking at people''s eyes, Su Zimo sneers in his heart. Indeed, no matter where he is, gifted or outstanding people will cause a stir that he has never had. "Miss Su is indeed a natural appearance. You can see from nianer''s appearance that your sisters are the most beautiful women in the world." The prince looked at Su Zilian affectionately and said. Su Zilian''s eyes flashed, did not answer the prince''s words, Mo Mo has been enough aggrieved, she can not give Mo Mo add trouble. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Jun Shaochen''s one read son, let several people''s mind different. Su Zimo a pair of Phoenix eyes cold, gloomy looking at the prince, if he dare to push her sister into the wind, she will not forgive him. Mu Yunxuan also looked at Jun Shaochen strangely. Shaochen, this is? In fact, some women think too much, but the prince is really praising their sisters at the moment. What''s more, the voice in his mouth was also involuntarily called out. After calling out, even his own heart was startled, and then it was filled with joy. How can Jun Shaochen think so much? I saw him elegant and pleasant, gentle as jade looking at Su Zilian, not afraid of other people''s eyes. Queen can''t help frowning, chen''er, how is this going on? "Yes, the sisters are indeed a rare beauty." As a man, even the emperor Haoyue couldn''t help looking at Su Zimo a few times. "Emperor, it''s time for the alchemy contest." The father-in-law around him warned. Emperor Haoyue came back to his mind, and he remembered the business of today. "Xi''er, let''s forget what happened just now! Both sides have no loss. The alchemy competition is about to start. In the past years, han''er won the championship. I don''t know if today is also the first prize in the alchemy contest. " Emperor Haoyue looked at the cloud cold of red clothes. He had to say that the three brothers were the dragon of man, especially Yunxuan. "As long as the queen doesn''t care, Xi''er doesn''t care." The gentleman Xi arrogant reply way, one face is satisfied, the emperor elder brother always is to oneself. "Naturally, I will not care." The Queen''s cold way, then dropped her eyes, not to say more. Mu Yunhan stepped forward and said respectfully: "back to the emperor, han''er didn''t sign up for the competition today." Mu Yunhan smiles, which makes many young girls around him secretly. "Oh! Why is that? " Haoyue Huang''s face is puzzled. "The emperor will find out in a moment." Mu Yunhan looked at Su Qi. Suqi blinked, uncle, is this a defeat without a fight? Think of the last two people in Mingyue villa competition, uncle refined out of the pill is only one level higher than him. Hey, hey! He su Qi is sitting in the seat of a child prodigy today. A child thinks that he is elated on his face. There is no need to say that he has more eyes to look at Mu Yunhan. Mu Yunhan just silent smile. "Your Highness, you have been to my Haoyue emperor for some time. Why don''t you go into the palace and walk around?" Emperor Haoyue looks at Murong Shaofeng. "Back to my emperor, this time my palace has a private affair to visit Haoyue kingdom. When we celebrate the national ceremony, we will visit our emperor in accordance with the etiquette." "Good! Then go to the stadium! The four elders must have been waiting nine times. " Under the command of emperor Haoyue, everyone also moved slowly to the arena, and no one dared to be presumptuous. "Lady, are you still angry with me?" Looking at Su Zimo''s still gloomy face, Mu Yunxuan''s heart is still beating drums. Su purple Mo eye tail swept him. Angry, of course, she was so angry that she wanted to kick him out of the air. "Lady, you have left a mark in my heart. You can''t leave you all my life." Mu Yunxuan uses secret tone to convey his heart''s voice. No matter she doesn''t forgive herself, he will try his best to stay by her side. Su purple Mo a listen, in the heart across a trace of warmth, beautiful face also appeared a trace of moving. "When you win, I''ll say it!" Su Zimo whispered, compared with the previous attitude, has been much better. Smell speech, Mu cloud Xuan complexion is happy, the lip corner that rises slightly is amazing absolutely. Murong Shaofeng looked at the interaction between the two people, heartache. During this period, someone touched Su Zimo. Su Zimo thought that it was people who bumped into him, so he didn''t care. Among the three Wangfu, there is not a bit of popularity in such a large mansion. In the study, Jun Lintian was dressed in black and looked at the painting on the wall with his hands. The woman in the painting had a good figure and extraordinary temperament, and had a mask on her face. At first glance, it was very similar to Su Zimo''s figure. In the deep eyes on Jun Lintian''s face, he was strangely gloomy. Qi Lei, a bodyguard, sneaks into the study like a ghost. "Wang Ye, the emperor has already gone to the arena. Is it OK to act?" "All ready?" "Wang Ye, you are all ready. All the evidence has been sent to the Su family, and the Xie family has promised that as long as you can keep the Xie family, the rest will be dealt with by the king." "Prepare everything, wait for the end of the alchemy competition, when the father is happy in action." "Yes, Lord." Qi Lei retired respectfully. "Su Zimo, since you hate this king, it is in the hatred of a bit deeper, so that you can thoroughly remember this king."The king came to the cold lips with a smile. "I want to know what kind of expression it will be when you see me come out of the trap so quickly. If it wasn''t for careful investigation, I haven''t found out that you are so resourceful. I missed you for nothing." On the dange arena, a platform that can hold hundreds of people has been built with a light yellow carpet on it. In the middle of the competition, there are four rows of medicine racks with various kinds of spirit grass for the competition. There are less than 200 alchemists who have come to sign up. It can be seen that there are very few alchemists in Haoyue kingdom. The oldest is in his forties, and the youngest is Suqi. After seeing Suqi''s small body and short legs, they couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his lips. Such a little boy can also refine pills? However, everyone looked at suzina like a monkey on the temple of heaven, and his face was full of self-confidence, so that everyone could not help but look forward to it. "Mo Mo, Qi Er can be too swaggering." He Yunting looked at Suqi''s complacent appearance and could not help frowning. "Don''t you know his virtue? He swaggered through the market like this, which was the foundation for his later fame Su Zimo looks at Su Qi''s figure and smiles softly. His son will not let her down at all. She Su purple Mo through a scene, do the most right thing is to decide to give birth to their brothers and sisters at that time. "Ladies and gentlemen, I hereby announce that this year''s Alchemy competition is just beginning." Liu Changqing, one of the four elders, spoke. "There are spiritual herbs and medicinal materials needed by alchemists in the competition, and the herbal medicines are provided with a list of medicines. In the first game, the elixir refined in the competition is Yuanshen huanhun pill, and the highest level Alchemist is the winner. Please take the spirit herbs and medicinal materials according to your level of alchemy." "Yes, elder." The alchemists who participated in the competition replied respectfully. "Start the game." At the command of elder Liu, alchemists began to walk like medicine racks. Suqi opened his short legs, carrying a small bamboo basket, and walked to the medicine rack. His face was so cute that people couldn''t move their eyes. Ji Yu also took part in the alchemy competition. In the past years, he didn''t take part in the competition. This year, he didn''t take part in the competition, so he could take the first place. Ji Yu looked at Su Qi''s back and sneered. "Madam, Qi''er''s cultivation is also good. His spiritual strength is far stronger than that of ordinary people. Do you think Qi''er can get the first place?" Mu Yun Xuan''s ears are fraternal and ask Su Zimo in a low voice. Feel the warm breath, Su purple Mo only feel a face unnatural, low voice angry, "Mu Yunxuan, you leave me far away." Feeling her slight discomfort and the blush on the jade face, he was in a good mood. In fact, she is very shy. More can''t stand to pull, he loves her this urgent and angry lovely appearance. "Lady, we are husband and wife." Mu cloud Xuan suddenly a face aggrieved looking at Su purple mo. Pretend! Mu Yunxuan, you pretend to die for me. Can''t he stop for a while in public? His evil appearance made it hard for her to resist. Many times, Su Zimo agreed that Mu Yunxuan was intentional. "Ha ha...!" There were bursts of laughter. Mu and purple cloud to see the stage. Su Qi''s small body was hopping to catch the herbs he needed. The appearance that he was about to catch and could not catch made everyone laugh. His appearance was very funny. "Well..." Su purple Mo sweat face, that than Qi Er height several times higher medicine rack since will be difficult to live son. Su Zimo had to suspect that his son was intentional. Suzie heard the laughter below and looked back. "Laugh, laugh! Now I''ll make you laugh enough. I''ll make your eyes drop all over the ground, and the second young master of the Su family will be famous and famous. " Suqi thought of her sister that she could win honor for her mother and see who would dare to ridicule their mother and son. "Duke Qin, send two people to take a ladder for the second young master, and ask them to carry the ladder to fetch medicinal materials for the second young master." Emperor Haoyue looked at Su Qi''s cute appearance, and Longyan was very happy. "Yes, the emperor, I will give orders now." With the ladder, Suqi''s time to get medicine was much faster. Soon, his bamboo basket was full of herbs. Su Qi turned around and laughed at emperor Haoyue and made a cute face, which made him laugh. "Ha ha..."! Yufeng! You will have a wonderful life with this pair of grandchildren. " Hao Yue Huang looks at Mu Yu Feng who is not far away from him. "Back to the emperor, thank Su Zimo is still alive, just let Yu Feng have such blessing."Mu Yu Feng eyes don''t mention more complacent, their Qi son also certainly won''t let him down today. "Well! But I don''t have such a good fortune as you. Look at my sons. None of them are striving for success. I haven''t got a grandson yet. " "Emperor, this matter! No hurry They were very happy to talk with each other. On stage, Suqi and they began to refine medicine. I saw that each alchemist skillfully put the required herbs into their own furnace. In contrast, Su Qi''s familiarity is even more eye opening. In front of him, the Eight Legged golden furnace, the size of a porcelain bowl, is more eye-catching. I saw that his small face carved with jade is, swallowing a faint smile. The seriousness of that face is more serious than ever. "Can such a small stove hold that basket of herbs?" All the people under the stage talked about it. Only to see that Su Qi put into the medicinal materials are disappeared in an instant, let everyone more surprised! In an instant, Suzie attracted all the eyes. "Lady, what kind of furnace is Qi''er''s furnace? It looks amazing?" Mu Yunxuan just worried about Suqi''s furnace, and felt guilty that he didn''t find a better furnace for Qi''er. "Sister-in-law, Qi''er''s furnace is not a virtual cauldron, is it?" Mu Yunhan asked with a shocked face. "I didn''t expect you''re very knowledgeable." Su Zimo smiles, which is Qi''er''s favorite baby. Even proud toward Mu Yunxuan pick eyebrows, their mother and son four hands of the baby can be more. "It''s true that Yunhan is right." Mu Yunhan was glad that he didn''t participate in this year''s Alchemy competition. Ji Yu looked at Su Qi, and the more frowned he was, the deeper he became. He was more proficient than he was in the operation of matching herbs. He also controlled the herbs very precisely. At such a young age, where did he go? Ji Yu didn''t dare to treat Suqi as a child for a moment. He pulled back his mind and concentrated on refining pills. The four elders were determined to watch Suqi''s operation and his proficiency. They could not help but stare at him without blinking. After the medicine was put in, the dark air around him became more and more intense, and the smell from Su Qi became stronger and stronger. Alchemists should first learn how to control the temperature of the fire. As long as the temperature of the fire is well controlled, basically there will be no waste of Dan. The fire of alchemy is the fire of spiritual power printed in the mind by the alchemist''s natural Alchemist''s physique. It is driven by the mysterious Qi and controlled by the mind. If the spirit is not strong, it is easy to refine the abandoned Dan. There are thirty-six changes in the fire of spiritual power. When the flame turns blue, it is the time when the pill is ready. At this time, the refined pill is the purest pill. And Suzie that constantly changing out of the flame, so that everyone was shocked, everyone looked at Suqi. "Mother, Qi''er is likely to surpass the seventh grade of Xuan grade today. His mother looks at the light and color on Qi''er''s head, and Qi''er has a tendency to be promoted. He practices at night, and he has read most of the prescriptions and various medical books given by his master, and some of them have already read them." Su oak said to Su Zimo in a low voice. "Oak son, be sure. When Qi''er gets promoted, he should be more careful to prevent the Naji brothers and sisters from cheating." Su Zimo had to be alert and looked at his son without blinking. The alchemists on the stage are all attentive to control the living temperature. No one dares to distract, and the consequences are very clear to them. The four elders looked at the light and color on Suqi''s head and looked at each other, speechless. In particular, as a saint level five grade alchemist, elder Liu puffed at the corners of his mouth, his eyes were shining with gold, and he said in a hurry: "this boy is really extraordinary, with extraordinary qualifications and a firm heart. Moreover, in alchemy, he has a vague tendency to be promoted." "Well! Good Not bad. " The other three elders also looked at Suqi in surprise. Ji Yu listened to them, but he felt that he couldn''t be distracted. He had to break through the Xuan level nine grade pills and surpass Mu Yunhan''s eight grade pills in previous years, so that he could be the first. When he came to power, he had arranged everything. If anyone dared to compete with him, Ji Yu would be dead end. Suddenly, there was a circle of gold on Suqi''s head, which was too bright to be seen directly. "What kind of qualification and constitution is this?" People''s eyes were hot and they did not leave Suqi for a moment. Mu Yunxuan eyes with a smile, worthy of his muyunxuan son, no matter when, can surprise the world. Liu elder is surprised to say: "this kind of qualification, is simply the evil spirit in the evil spirit, our Dan GE has the blessing." The three elders also agreed and nodded. They knew clearly that this kind of qualification was almost destined to surpass all the people present. "Poof...!" Several alchemists were distracted by the words of the four elders, spitting out a mouthful of blood and refining a furnace of waste pills."If he really grows up, it is absolutely terrifying. As long as you give him time to grow up, I''m afraid the whole alchemist industry in Haoyue country will be defeated by him." The four elders continued, regardless of the feelings of other alchemists. Su Zimo coldly looks at them, these old men are also very cunning, they stand beside Qi Er, nagging, the meaning has been very obvious. "Elder Liu, one out of ten thousand talents." Elder Chen said in a loud voice. "It''s not too much to say it''s a genius." They nagged for a long time, watching Suqi still concentrate on controlling the fire in his hands. The four elders took a puff from the corners of their lips. As expected, this little demon has a firm mind. Su Qi''s eyes moved. These old men who are buried in his voice are playing Yin for me. Do you think that if you hold me up to heaven, I will be affected by you? You will be shocked by the gorgeous passed out. Learning in the bitter, skill in the practice, to achieve amazing skills, need to work hard, but he su Qi was experienced by the master, will not be affected by the outside world. Su purple Mo cocks up the lip Cape, in the phoenix eye delimits the meaning, lets the human not realize the complacency. It seems that Qi''er''s dream will come true. "Look, look, promotion, promotion, Suqi was really promoted in the process of alchemy." There''s a shout from the audience! The crowd was shocked! Is this a legendary genius? Is there anything like that? No, I haven''t seen it. I''ve never seen it since ancient times! People have different expressions, but they can''t do without the expression of shock. Su Zimo frowned and was full of confidence in her son. These noisy voices could not affect her son. At the most critical moment, a small concealed weapon was fired straight at Suqi''s back. The concealed weapon was as fine as a needle, and no one was aware of it. However, muyunxuan is already a master at the peak of Shengxuan period. Even in the noisy environment, the fluctuation of Xuanqi will also attract his attention. Deep eyes, a fine needle in the pupil. Mu Yun Xuan fiercely gets up, when Su Zimo discovers Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan has stood behind Su Qi. With a slight wave of the long arm, there is a sound of an object penetrating the medicine rack. Su purple Mo all over a tremor, palpitation, eyes gradually become fierce up. At this moment, her heart incomparable thanks for the powerful Mu Yunxuan. Su oak''s small figure leaped up and flew behind him to protect the Dharma for Suqi. His sharp eyes were full of killing intention. "Ah...!" People are full of wonder, but someone dare to murder in front of the emperor. Mu Yunxuan looked around gloomily. The murderer must be among these people. "Oak son, take care of your brother. Dad will find out the murderer soon." Mu Yunxuan sends a message to Su oak in a secret tone. "You''d better find out." Su oak replied coldly in a dense voice. Mu Yun Xuan lip corner smoked, oak son this disposition, even colder than he. "Is that son of a bitch plotting against my precious grandson?" Gentleman Xi roared loudly. Mu''s eyes are full of fierce. "Yunfan, you have another genius at home." Not far away, Mu Yun fan and Murong stars looked at Su Qi strangely. "But it seems that some people don''t like the talented second childe of your family. I''m afraid no one can see the secret weapon just now, except Yunxuan." Mu Yunfan glanced at the Murong stars. "Yes! Why not? " "Who? Who else has the ability to see that? " Murong star a face does not believe asked, the volume also unconsciously raised a few points. "Fool, murderer!" Mu Yunfan looked at Murong stars with disdain. "Can you find out who the murderer is?" Murong Xingchen asked without being angry. "I can''t find it. It''s in my big brother''s hands over there." Murong Xingchen looks on the stage. "This, so quickly found it?" he said It''s not a human being. This family is not a human being? "Who is my elder brother? If you want to move his son, you have to be able to do it. But then again, the accomplishments of these two little bunnies are above me. I''m really ashamed of myself. They are both Mu''s family members. How can they be so different?" -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Mu Yunfan, like a withered eggplant, gently bit his lower lip, which looks more delicate than a woman. "Yunfan, you just realize it now! If you don''t sharpen your sword, you will rust. If you don''t study, you will fall behind. You''re under great pressure, right? But as the saying goes! If you want to catch two rabbits at the same time, you can''t catch one rabbit. " Murong Xingchen said with a look of schadenfreude, this is the pain of being born in Mu family. I don''t know how hard the two children have to be in order to practice such amazing accomplishments. Mu Yunxuan throws the murderer directly in front of the emperor Haoyue. Jirui looked at it, and there was a little panic in her eyes. Muyunxuan was very powerful. He could see that the small concealed weapon was so far away. He could see that it was indeed the man that Jirui had taken a fancy to. It was very powerful! "Yunxuan, force out the poison in his mouth, so that he can''t commit suicide. We must find out the person behind the scenes." Su Zimo came over, and her beautiful face was full of anger. She must find out the leader behind the scenes today. "Don''t worry, lady." Mu Yunxuan towards her very you confused smile, that tone, extremely spoiled. This is the first time she called his last two words, the tone of light rely on his heart more excited. Gentleman Xi lips corner smoked, in front of so many people''s face, Xuan son to Su Zimo also can be like a changed person, is he really in love with Su Zimo? Xu Yufeng is right. She has a long love for children. She is not a family and will not enter a family. However, she has to test Su Zimo for a few days. Emperor Haoyue glared at the man who was captured by muyunxuan. In front of the emperor, he dared to be so presumptuous. The commander behind the scenes did not pay attention to him, the king of a country. "Take him down, find out who is behind the scenes, and give Mu family and Miss Su an account." Haoyue emperor''s words are also su Zimo want, as long as you can find out who is behind the scenes, how to do. "Yes." "Yes." From behind the emperor Haoyue, two bodyguards came out and took the man who sat on the ground trembling. This is just a small episode, the competition on the stage, more and more intense. About 50 alchemists gave up halfway because they were not strong enough. A faint smell of medicine came, and everyone went to look for it. I saw that Ji Yu had refined the pill and was adjusting her breath. Looking at the pills in the furnace, Ji Yu showed a satisfied smile. At the same time, you Ji Yu next to a pretty woman also refined the pill, and Ji Yu''s pill fragrance is full of together. "Emperor, I smell the fragrance of yu''er''s refined pills. It should be Xuan grade nine grade pills." The queen looked at Ji Yu with joy. His younger brother has always been the most proud person and the pride of the Ji family. No matter in the cultivation of Xuanqi or in the refining of pills, he is several times better than his peers. "It''s very good, but it can''t be determined until the four elders identify it." Emperor Haoyue nodded lightly. As long as they were alchemists, the kingdom of Haoyue would strongly support them. After all, there were not many alchemists in the kingdom of Haoyue. No matter in terms of medicinal materials or financial resources, he would vigorously support them every year to attract alchemists to stay in dange. This Dan pavilion was established in Haoyue kingdom for a hundred years, which was prepared by emperors for alchemists. The pills of Dan Pavilion can also bring a lot of benefits to the royal family. In particular, this annual alchemy competition, each year will add a few qualified alchemists. At this time, Suqi, two forces in his body are tearing his body. One is the power of continuous promotion, the other is that he must control the temperature of the flame. The tearing of the two forces made his face covered with a thin layer of sweat. A little worry flashed in Su oak''s eyes, and he sent a message to Suqi in a secret tone. "Qi''er, promote with your heart and control the fire with your mind. My brother will protect you by your side." Suqi heard his brother''s words and knew that he would protect him. But the promotion in his body can''t stop? Su Zimo''s beautiful face has some doubts. What''s going on? How long has Qi''er been promoted? Why hasn''t Qi''er been better? At this time, there are alchemists refining pills, the whole room filled with a good smell of fragrance. In the end, Suzie was left alone. Everyone''s eyes meet again on Suqi. Ji Yaotian squints his turbid eyes. Does he want the two brothers to surpass his Ji family? When the plan just failed, he didn''t believe that the next one would fail. So he quickly gave his daughter a look. Ji Rui nodded knowingly. The four elders were also surprised. "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t it been a good promotion? " Elder Liu stroked his beard and looked at Su Qi strangely."Elder Liu, the golden light on Su Qi''s head has not been scattered, which shows that Su Qi is still in promotion." Elder Chen carefully observed and concluded. "Strange? There are such wonderful flowers in the world. Even if you are promoted in alchemy, you will still be promoted all the time. Moreover, you can control the flame of alchemy properly. Can you do this with two purposes? Is this man or God? " Elder Liu looked at the three elders around him in doubt. The three elders all shook their heads. They were the first to see this wonderful flower, and they were a five-year-old baby. "Big brother, sister-in-law, from the current situation of Qi''er, he has been promoted all the time, and Qi''er is likely to be promoted beyond the rank." Mu Yunhan said with some excitement. "Step up? What do you mean, Yunhan Mu Yunxuan does not understand, still have the method that can cross the rank promotion? "That is to say, Qi''er''s pills are Xuan level seven, but if Qi''er is promoted beyond the level, Qi''er''s refined pills are likely to go up several levels, and may reach between the first and third grade of divine level. Moreover, the pills refined by Qi''er are the same grade as those after he crossed the level." Mu Yunhan''s tone is very excited, he has never seen alchemists step by step promotion, since appeared in their Mu home. "It seems that God has given us a big surprise." Elder Liu laughs at Mimi''s opening. The three elders around him were equally surprised. Su Qi kept swallowing the dark Qi which was like a tidal wave. The absorption of the elixir field was reaching saturation. Finally, it seemed that he was about to break the shackles of the two forces. Suqi felt the pressure all over his body and swallowed the last trace of dark Qi. Su Qimeng opened his eyes, the flame under the furnace also became a light blue. Su Qi estimated his own strength and felt a little. Su Qi was greatly surprised. This breakthrough, he knew that his strength would increase, but he didn''t expect it to increase so much. He directly crossed the level of God level three grades. Genius, his mother, he became a genius, and Suqi was very proud. Su oak looked at his younger brother''s promotion, and was very happy in his heart. He usually didn''t have a smile, and his lips rose slightly. "How many steps have you been promoted? You can see that Qi Er''s high spirited appearance is obviously overjoyed Gentleman Xi looks at Su Qi, the phoenix eye on beautiful face blinks. "I can''t see it. I won''t know until Qi''er has refined the pills." Mu Yu Feng shook his head, in short, it will not be in Xuan level seven grade. Suqi controls the temperature of the flame and looks at the color of the fire. As soon as it reaches the contact point, Suqi instantly extinguishes the fire. A good smell spread all over the hall, Suqi put the pill into the jade box. Pass it to elder Liu, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, quickly put away the stove, raise his small hand, quickly wipe the sweat on his face, and run towards Su Zimo. "Mother, mother..." Suzie got up and yelled, with an excited expression on her face. The lovely one didn''t want it. "Qi''er has been promoted to the third grade of God level..." Suzie announced the result loudly. Whoa! As soon as they heard this, they looked dull and even more disordered in the wind. Some of them couldn''t tell the southeast and northwest clearly. It was a surprise that Su Qi had come all the way. God level three grade pills, do you want to be so shocking? The people are gorgeous like thunder! Ji Yu looked at Su Qi''s back in disbelief. He said coldly, "hum! How is it possible to be a god level three But the delicate fragrance and pure taste can''t deceive people. Ji Yaotian''s turbid eyes glared at the eldest. He didn''t believe it. How could he? The alchemist of the third grade of God level is far away from him. Even if he is of good quality, he can''t reach the third level until he is about 25 years old. What''s more, Su Qi is only five years old, so it''s hard not to shock the world. "Mother, hold the baby! Hold the baby! The baby is doing very well today Suqi was excited and stretched out his hands. He wanted his mother to hold him. He was so excited. Su Zimo stretched out his arms and put his son in his arms with a smile. "Son, today''s performance is good, this month your pig''s feet and chicken legs, your mother let you eat enough." Su Zimo smiles and pinches his lovely little nose. "My mother knows that her mother loves Qi''er the most. As long as she can eat delicious food every day, Qi''er will practice more diligently." Suqi''s eyes narrowed into cracks with a big smile. It would be perfect for her mother to be so good forever. But wish is beautiful! The reality is bony, spoiled up unrestrained, angry up ruthless, this is his mother. The queen looked at the excited mother and son, the Phoenix eyes quickly flash through a dark light, this year yu''er still can''t get the first? The four elders looked at the eight milky white pills with pure fragrance in the box. They were already excited and speechless.Ji Rui clenched her teeth. She didn''t feel Suqi''s strength. She also thought her brother could be the first, but she was taken away by a little fart child. Looking at Mu Yunxuan, looking at Su Zimo''s gentle expression, she was so jealous in her heart. Mu Yunxuan, the man who is high and like a God, has always been the man she Jirui wants to marry. What makes people fall off his chin is that he actually married Su Zimo, who can be deceived by everyone. She can''t think of it and is unwilling to accept it! Most of the people who took part in the alchemy contest were the children of aristocratic families and royal families. After waiting for a year, they were surpassed by Suqi several times for the first time. How could they calm down? They looked at Suqi enviously and enviously. Moreover, those aristocratic families sitting by the emperor Haoyue are whispering to each other, and they also look at Su Zimo''s mother and son from time to time. "Yufeng, you have a pair of good grandchildren! I''m very envious. Some people may not have such achievements in their lifetime. It seems that Dan Pavilion is blessed again. " Haoyue emperor Longyan big Yue, looking at Su Qi''s figure, more like a few points. "The emperor flattered me Mu Yufeng laughs hard to close his mouth. He agrees with haoyuehuang very much. He is also a blessed man. His children and grandchildren have never let him down. Gentleman Xi is a face of brilliant smile, her baby grandson are very powerful. "Qi''er, as long as you are held by your mother, don''t your father?" Mu Yunxuan complains at Su Qi, this little heartless, a happy to forget him. "Yes, Dad, hold the baby!" Su Qi reached out to Muyun Xuan again. Su Zimo to is also not obstructed, give Su Qi to Mu Yun Xuan, three people let people look at very warm. Murong Shaofeng with a bitter smile, a pair of amazing peach eyes, always stay in the face of common indignation. "Dad, is Qi''er so good?" Su Qi looked at Muyun Xuan happily. There were some carved jade on his face. "It''s great, but I can''t be so proud. People will hate you when they see it." Mu Yunxuan pinched his tender face, and the hatred and anger in his eyes did not escape from his eyes. Su Qi''s face was innocent and innocent with a smile. "Dad, the road came out of his own way. Others want to be envious. That''s because Qi''er can achieve today''s success. I don''t know how many times harder than others?" "Muyunxuan, Qi''er has paid a lot more than others. When they were at the bottom of the cliff, their brothers practiced eight hours a day, and only gave them two days to rest a month." Su Zimo is hard to explain. Maybe it''s because Su Qi is happy. Maybe it''s because he has mu Yunxuan in his heart. But no matter what? She didn''t hate Mu Yunxuan at the moment. "You Mu Yunxuan a face happy looking at their mother and son, handsome face, elegant. Seeing Mu Yunxuan go to hold a child, people who know him well know that he doesn''t like to be close to him, and he has a habit of cleanliness. Gentleman Xi can''t help but look at his son a few more times. "Yunfan, is Suqi a human being! How could a five-year-old be so wild, huh? It''s terrible and unbelievable. It seems that I''m going to break up with you. In front of these two boys, I can''t even hold my head up? " Murong star can''t believe looking at mu Yunfan said, but a double eye in Suqi body. The elder brother is the Ninth level master of the golden period, and the younger brother is the God level third grade alchemist. Do you want to let people live! Murong Xingchen''s heart is in a frenzy. "As long as there is a similar qualification, you can make a breakthrough. But Su Qi is different. From the seven grades of Xuan level to the third level of God level, it takes only one hour for Suqi to calculate the time. In one hour, others will even live for two years, which is a distance that can be crossed by decades. This is extremely frightening for anyone. Outsiders, we may not know, but know Yunhan! His talent is also excellent. In half a year, the two brothers are really terrified to think about it. " Murong Xingchen is nagging, thinking that the emperor will move to Mingyue Mountain Villa, and he will not go to join in the fun. "You are not blind, are you not able to judge yourself! But you jealous heart I understand, ah! I''m jealous that Qi''er is also my big brother''s son. " Mu Yunfan has a good face, but only he knows the pain in his heart. His father and mother will compare him with those two little guys. Looking at the whole audience, they focused their eyes on Suqi. Ji Yu''s face suddenly turned pale. If Su Qi didn''t show up, he would have won the first place in the class of Xuan level nine grade pills. Moreover, he could guarantee that none of the alchemists who participated in the competition could have the pure pills refined by him. Suqi''s growth time was too terrible. He was the third grade of God level at the age of five. No, we must find a way to get rid of this Suqi A five-year-old boy has surpassed his hard work for more than ten years. Ji Yu is completely frightened. He has always been the focus of attention, but today, he has been robbed of the limelight by a five-year-old child.The woman standing not far from Ji Yu is also looking at Su Qi with a gloomy face. People on the field said that Suqi instantly became the hottest topic in the whole Haoyue country. "My emperor, I have a request, and I hope that my emperor will succeed." At this time, from the shock back to God Liu elder turned, respectfully to the emperor Haoyue line. has the final say in the whole audience, and wants to see what Liu Changlao has in mind, in Dan Ge, but Liu Changlao has the final say. "Elder Liu, please say so!" "My emperor, second son of Su..." "Wait, elder Liu..." Before Liu Chang finished his old saying, he was interrupted by the gentleman Xi. Elder Liu looked at the gentleman and didn''t know why. "Princess Chang, you are..." Elder Liu, what is the second son of Su? Qi''er is the grandson of Junzi Xi. Su Zimo is the daughter-in-law of my Mu family. Her name is Mr. su er. While everyone is here today, my princess also takes the opportunity to announce that the three children in Mingyue Mountain Villa are the grandsons of my Mu family, and Su Zimo is the daughter-in-law of my Mu family. Those who don''t have long eyes scold my three grandchildren behind their backs. " When the gentleman Xi said this, his eyes were gloomy looking at Ji Rui, and his gloomy eyes were full of warnings. Ji Rui''s eyes flashed. She didn''t care about the warning of gentleman Xi. She couldn''t move Su Zimo on her face. Was she afraid that she could not move her secretly? If you want to be the holy lady of Cloud City, you have to see whether she agrees with her or not? "Yes, the eldest princess." Just now, the four elders of them have been checking the medicinal materials on the field. Although they have heard of what just happened, they are not sure. People under the stage whispered, one by one envied Suqi''s birth. Su Zi looks at the gentleman with a gloomy face. What''s wrong with this gentleman? Do you think that after Qi''er and Qu''er do this, Xin''er will return to Cloud City and become their family member? "Lady, are you not happy?" Mu Yun Xuan looks at Su Zimo, his face is gloomy, and his eyes are dim. "Do you think I should be happy? You don''t know your own mother''s character, do you? " Su Zimo doesn''t think Junzi Xi really accepted her. Junzi Xi spreads Qi''er and Qu''er''s identities to everyone, but just wants to let the world know that Qi''er and quer''er''s existence can bring more glory to Mu''s family. Of course, there is Junzi Xi''s sincerity in it. Su Zimo can''t see it. The only thing she can see is this gentleman Xi Her eyes were not sincere. The road of life looks very long, in fact, it is very short. Sometimes, she really wants to cherish it. But when she takes that step, how many hearts will contain her? "Madam, believe me, my mother is not a bad person. She will really accept that you are the daughter-in-law of Mu family." Mu Yunxuan knows his mother. If her mother doesn''t have su Zimo in her heart, she won''t say that Su Zimo is her daughter-in-law in front of the public. "We''ll talk about it later?" Su purple Mo light answer, a double eye Mou is full of cold, looked at the son in the arms of Mu Yun Xuan. "Qi''er, go to elder Liu." "Yes, mother!" Su Qi came to Mu Yun Xuan''s ear and said in a low voice, "Dad, come on! Look at the mother to know that the mother has not rejected the father, make persistent efforts, soon the mother will forgive father! When Xin''er comes back, we will be able to get together as a family. " "Dad knows that Qi''er should believe in dad. Go ahead!" Mu Yunxuan put him down, Su Qi smile, Mi''s shake hands toward them, just walk with small short legs. "Emperor, I want the second young master of the Mu family to come to the Dan pavilion to be the steward of the appraisal Pavilion. He is specially responsible for the identification of pills below the God level three grades. With the ability of the second master, the alchemists of the whole Dan Pavilion will be proud of the second young master. It''s really shocking that I can achieve this cultivation. After the discussion of our four elders, The two agreed After listening to elder Liu''s words, Emperor Haoyue looked at Su Qi with appreciation. A touch of light flashed in his slightly restrained eyes. He asked a five-year-old child to be the appraiser of Dan Pavilion, which was unprecedented. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "Well! This is a good idea. After all, the four of you are the only four alchemists who surpass the divine level in Haoyue kingdom. The Dan Pavilion is mainly based on strength. At present, there will be more alchemists in the Dan Pavilion. The four of you are old enough to let Su Qi, the God level third grade alchemist, be the appraiser of Dan Pavilion. I''m also relieved. " Haoyue emperor nodded and agreed with the elder Liu''s words. "Qi''er, I invite Qi''er personally. Qi''er will not put on airs for the emperor''s grandfather." Emperor Haoyue looked at Su Qi with a smile on his face. He also liked the small face carved with jade. Su Qi did not rush to answer the emperor''s words, but looked at Su Zimo and his brother. Su oak is usually based on his mother. Seeing Su Zimo nodding, he also nodded in response to Suqi. "Since it''s the emperor''s invitation! Qi''er has airs to put on, as long as the emperor doesn''t dislike Qi''er as a child. " Su Qi laughs at Mi Mi, for the sake of learning, doubtless for the sake of learning. Heaven also thinks that this muddler in Dan Pavilion can not only inquire into some valuable secrets, but also learn something by himself. "Good...!" Haoyue Huang nodded with a smile and was very satisfied with Suqi''s answer. At this time, Ji Yaotian stood up from his chair and bent over to the emperor Haoyue. On hearing this, the crowd burst into a boiling pot. The voices of the three brothers and sisters of Su Qi were shocked by their identities. Then emperor Haoyue invited him to be the appraiser of Dan Pavilion. Su Qi, who is a collection of ten thousand treasures, makes people crazy with admiration. "Wow! Invited by the emperor to be the appraiser of Dan Pavilion, Su Qi is a step up to heaven "Even if it is a step up to the sky, it also needs strength to go!" "Well! Such strength can not be achieved in the whole Haoyue emperor and even among the four countries. " "The emperor, I dare to ask the emperor to think twice. The Dan pavilion has been established for hundreds of years. There is no Dan medicine appraiser under 40 years old in Li Lai. Although the second young master is talented, he is only a five-year-old child. I''m afraid he can''t convince the public." Ji Yaotian''s words are very obvious, he does not agree with Su Qi to be the appraiser of dange. His son Ji Yu came to do it. A five-year-old boy, how could he be a god level triple alchemist? There must be some fraud in it. The emperor of the bright moon heard that, the Dragon Yan was not happy for a moment, and looked at Ji Yaotian sharply. The Duke of the town is more and more presumptuous. In front of the common people in the world, he dare to lose his face. He is eloquent and playful. Jun Shaochen''s eyes flashed and did not speak. The queen sat quietly and acquiesced to her father. Then, a middle-aged man in court dress also came to the emperor Haoyue. At this time, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan also returned to their seats. "Momo, that man is he Qing, the official department, and a student of Ji Yaotian. It is possible that he was instigated by Ji Yaotian when he stood up. How many of them have been biting their ears just now? The girl in pink dress not far from Ji Yu is her daughter he Lanmin, who is also a mysterious first-class alchemist. He Qing is just 18 years old. He Qing has always been very proud to have such accomplishments. " He Yun comes to Su Zimo''s ear and whispers that he is familiar with the officials in the capital and his interpersonal relationship is clear. As long as Su Zimo needs it, he immediately reports it. "Hum! They will not succeed in their intrigue. Qi''er will fight for himself. We will wait for a good show Su Zimo''s natural beauty is extremely cold and gorgeous. He looks at Ji Yaotian with sharp cold eyes. No matter where he is, he wants to block his mother and son. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes also flashed a shred of fierce, and then as if nothing happened to lean on the chair. The gentleman Xi thought out the sound, was quickly stopped by Mu Yu Feng. "Yunfan, those old foxes can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. Isn''t it obvious that Qi''er will not be the appraiser of dange?" "Hum! The blind can see their intentions Mu Yunfan snorted coldly! "The emperor, the old minister does not agree. Dan Pavilion is the Royal Dan Pavilion. How can a five-year-old child..." "Why not?" Su Qi''s small face, carved with powder jade, instantly becomes rigorous and stares at He Qing. "Grandfather Huang said just now that Dan Pavilion depends on strength, and Qi''er has just been promoted to the third grade alchemist of divine level. There are four highly respected elders in the whole Dan Pavilion, and I, Suqi, have the highest rank. If this adult doubts my Suqi''s strength because of my young age, I can''t accept it." Suqi stood upright, the figure was small, but powerful. I''d rather have done it than miss it. He Suqi, the appraiser of the Dan Pavilion, is sitting down. "Second young master, it''s not that we doubt the strength of the second young master, but that the identification of the appraiser is of great responsibility..." "This adult said that he didn''t believe the strength of Suqi? If you are not me, how can you know if I have the ability to be qualified as an appraiser? What is the so-called false hearing and seeing is believing. Today, in front of the people in the capital of Haoyue Kingdom, I have been promoted to the third grade of God level. Even the emperor''s ninth five-year-old has trusted my Suqi''s strength. I wonder if this adult is dissatisfied with the emperor''s decision? "Su Qi''s words were sharp and meaningful. At the last sentence, he Qing was pushed to the front of the wind. But everyone knew that they were dissatisfied that Suqi was only five years old, and Suqi knew that, but he still wanted to ask. The emperor of Haoyue has decided something, and if they have any opinion, it is against the emperor. "Qi''er is right. If you have doubts, please say it." The emperor''s tone was cold and his face was gloomy. He Qing''s body trembled slightly, and he thought that Su Qi was young and deep-seated. In a few words, he had proposed with good intentions. When Su Qi said this, he became disrespectful. If the opposition goes on, the emperor will surely punish the great disrespect. "When I returned to my emperor, I didn''t mean to oppose my emperor. I just asked a five-year-old child to be the appraiser of dange, which was unprecedented in history. Moreover, the appraiser of dange had a great responsibility. The grade of pills identified by the appraiser must be very accurate, so that there would be no difference in saving people." "My emperor! The old minister also thinks so. After all, the second young master is a little too young. " Ji Yaotian also quickly echoed He Qing''s words. Su Qiwei squints his big eyes and sucks his lips to play. He looks at Ji Yaotian. The old man''s family has suffered a lot under his Suqi''s hand. How come they haven''t learned to be good? "Qi''er, it seems that there are still many people who don''t believe in your strength. What can you do to convince everyone?" Emperor Haoyue moved his body, and his eyes turned up and down. There was no proof of his words. The facts were evidence. It was better for Su Qi to prove his own strength. Su Qi raised his eyes and glanced at the emperor of the moon. This is a good way. There are many old trees. I don''t know what tricks these two old people want to do to him? He might as well convince them. "Grandfather Huang, although there are three alchemy contests, I don''t know the significance of the other two. If not, please ask the four elders to set questions with pills below the third grade of gods. If Qi''er can answer them one by one, he can be competent as an appraiser." Su Qi''s big twinkle eyes, full of self-confidence, looking at Ji Yaotian and he Qing''s eyes are full of disdain. The emperor''s eyes moved, and he could not help looking forward to it. Although Su Qi was young, his mind was comparable to that of an adult. But Su Qi''s words, is in the underground common people''s facial expression which is excited and splendid. "Elder Liu, in your opinion, when should we continue the other two competitions?" "Back to my emperor, just now Chen xianglao has checked all the pills of alchemists one by one. Only the second young master''s pills are the highest and purest, followed by Mr. Ji Yu and miss he. There is no sense in the alchemy competition to continue to compare?" Elder Liu thought that there was no significance in the competition. He said that the God level three grade alchemists were very rare, and the God level three grade pills were more precious. He must keep Su Qi. He devoted his whole life to the Dan Pavilion, and naturally he wanted to serve the dange. "Elder Liu, how can it be meaningless? Su Qi''s use of the furnace is very suspect, his furnace only bowl mouth big, the world''s affairs, there is nothing strange, originally was a Xuan level seven grade alchemist, but can refine God level three grade pills, which is incredible? " Ji Yaotian still refuses to give up. Some words even want to let everyone know that there is something wrong with Su Qi''s furnace? What''s more, it attracted people to look at Suqi suspiciously. Yes! Who would believe that a five-year-old child would be a god level triple alchemist? If it had not been for the witness, no one would have believed it. People at the bottom began to talk about it again. "The emperor, the old minister also has doubts. It''s better to let Mr. Su change a cauldron and refine the God level three grade pills again." At this time, the great scholar also stood out, and Jiang Qin also stood up to speak. Jiang Qin''s appearance made many of Ji Yaotian''s disciples follow him. Their opinions were the same, and they did not agree with Su Qi becoming the appraiser of dange. "Momo, this is Jiang Qin, a Bachelor of the imperial palace. His son also took part in the alchemy competition, which was promoted by Ji Yu. Naturally, he would speak for Ji Yu. Among these people, we all support Jun Lin Tian, while those on the right are all supportive of the crown prince." He Yunting said in a low voice. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. She believed that her son could solve the problem in front of her. Mu Yunxuan tiny squint deep eyes, do not know what to think? "Big brother, this group of old things don''t know the goods themselves, but question Qi''er''s strength, which is really clumsy." Mu cloud cold a face angry say. "Yunhan, don''t worry. Let''s see how Qi''er deals with it first." Mu Yunxuan face calm, heart for this group of people see sad, his son can not let people bully what do not do people. Looking at such momentum, the emperor Haoyue frowns tightly into the character, this Ji Yaotian actually has the ability to respond to everything.The empress still has a decent smile on her face. What she wants is such a result. Although the Mu family does not support the prince, nor does she support Jun Lin Tian, she can''t let the Mu family become more and more powerful and suppress in many ways, so as not to pose a threat to chen''er in the future. "Qi Er, they all question your ability. What do you mean?" When facing Su Qi, Emperor Haoyue still had a smile on his face. Looking at his young age, he could still be calm in so many doubts. Is it really incredible? Suzie looked contemptuously at a group of people against him. They could not eat grapes and said that grapes were sour. Their big eyes could not help but get angry. "Grandfather Huang, since you question Qi''er''s ability, you can change another cauldron to refine pills!" Suqi said confidently, glancing at the old men who opposed to him. You wait for me, and I will repay you one by one. Looking at Su Qi''s eyes, from Ji Yaotian, they can''t help but shiver. The light floating glance can make people feel as miserable as poison. "By the way, Qi''er, why is your stove so small that it can put all your herbs in it? The emperor''s grandfather has seen a lot of treasures, but it is rare to see such a furnace in your hands?" Emperor Haoyue asked the questions in our hearts. Especially Ji Yu, he also suspected that Suqi could refine the three grade elixir, which had something to do with the furnace. "Grandfather Huang, although the sparrow is small and the five internal organs are complete, Qi''er''s furnace is small, it can refine the same amount of pills as others. Qi''er''s furnace is a virtual cauldron "Virtual cauldron..." Ji Yu almost suspected that he had heard something wrong. How could it be in Suqi''s hands after the virtual cauldron disappeared for decades? The virtual cauldron is the best treasure of alchemists. Since the cupola is in Su Qi''s hands, the eight mysterious utensils must be in Su Zimo''s hands. "Virtual cauldron..." Elder Liu looked at Su Qi in a daze and exclaimed in disbelief! The people present were familiar with the virtual cauldron furnace, and everyone was stunned. The virtual cauldron is a mysterious existence. "My emperor, the cauldron is a treasure in the alchemy world. It can change the pattern of the furnace with people''s minds. Although the refined pills are several times higher than ordinary pills, the alchemist must also have continuous dark Qi input. It has nothing to do with the promotion of Dan level. Unless the owner of the cauldron can do it, otherwise, it will be the virtual cauldron The power in the furnace is eating back. " Elder Liu''s words clarified the facts for Su Qi. Suqi looked at him gratefully. The grandfather seemed to be good. "Well!" Haoyuehuang nodded. The crowd looked at the emperor Haoyue and nodded. With the explanation of elder Liu, they were in doubt, but for them, it was not enough to convince the public. Elder Liu also knows this. "My emperor, how about this? In order to prove the strength of Suqi, we can also convince everyone. The competition of alchemy competition was originally divided into three, and there were two more. Since everyone didn''t agree with Suqi, it was up to me. The most important thing for alchemists was to identify the spirit grass and medicinal materials. There were many wild spirit herbs and medicinal materials in the back mountain of Dan Pavilion, which were the pills of the second competition It''s tianhunshou pill. If you can refine the spirit level three grade tianhunshou pill, you can increase your life span by ten years. It''s better to ask the alchemists to go up the mountain to find the spirit herbs and herbs for refining the tianhunshou pill. The time is half an hour. If you find the spirit grass and refine the pill after half an hour, you can stay in the Dan pavilion to continue practicing. Of course, the first place can still stay What do you think of being a appraiser? " Liu said, the whole scene is quiet and strange. "Do as the elder says." Emperor Haoyue nodded, he also wanted to just, Suqi does not need virtual cauldron furnace, can also refine God level three grade pills. "My emperor, Ji Yu agrees." Ji Yu quickly nodded. He looked at Suqi with sharp and gloomy eyes. When he arrived at the back mountain, he was not responsible for his accidental death. Yuzhuo''s face turned to be a funny face. What did you think of? Su Qi''s big, nimble eyes laughed like a thief. "Lady, what''s Qi''er laughing at? A thief? " Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zi Mo happened to see Su Qi, Mu Yun Xuan frowned and asked. Mother and son linked heart, Su Zimo a look at his small appearance and then guess that he at this time brain melon seeds are thinking of some messy things, but what is specific, she does not know also lazy guess. "Thinking about how to deal with the people who offended him." After answering, Su purple Mo Leng Leng Leng, she already can''t help but answer his words? Mu Yunxuan listen, the corner of his lips smoke, think of Qi Er and he said, in looking at Ji Yu brother and sister, offend Qi son consequences can be imagined. "Let''s go, then! In an hour, you must bring back the spirit grass and medicinal materials of tianhunshoudan? " "Good!" "Good!" The remaining 150 or so alchemists all nodded and agreed.Su Qi also followed with a nod, a provocative look at Ji Yu, gave Su Zimo a reassuring look, turned around and walked back to the mountain. "Big brother, it would be too dangerous to let Qi''er go alone. Looking at Ji Yu''s eyes, I''m afraid it will be bad for Qi''er." Mu Yunhan is a little uneasy. "Don''t worry, Qi''er will be ok?" Mu Yunxuan believes in his son. Next, the alchemists of the competition all went to the back mountain. They could also take the opportunity to eat and rest for a while, and then continue to watch the game when they came back. Qi Lei sneaks into the study. Jun Lin day lies lazily on the soft couch, gently kowtow on the eyes, don''t know what to think? Qi Lei took a look at Jun Lin Tian and knew that he was not asleep, so he reported in a low voice. "Wang Ye, the situation has changed. Su Zimo''s identity is furious, and the three children are the masters of Cloud City. Now it is widely spread on the streets and on the competition field. Moreover, Su Qi won the first prize in the alchemy competition and was invited by the emperor to be the expert of dange. However, people were not convinced. Now the second round of competition is started. The title of the competition is to go to the back mountain of dange The medicinal materials of tianhunshoudan King Lin day a listen, long and narrow black eyes fierce open, sit straight body. "It''s really muyunxuan''s child. How can it be..." After the words of Jun Lin day did not say, is mu Yun Xuan to the world people hide what? Well, you su Zimo, since you are so deep hidden, if you show your wise side at the beginning, how can I retire in the street, or did you have feelings with muyunxuan before? Jun Lin Tian''s narrow eyes flashed a trace of hate, thinking about his present situation, are given by defeat Su purple mo. "Qi Lei, continue to seek information, the game is not over, Wang absolutely can not be on the road, the end of the game, no matter how much, immediately action." "Yes, Lord, I will go now." Qi Lei said, quickly turned out. King Lin Tian lies back on the soft couch again. Now he will only let the queen ridicule him and make his father hate him. Now his mother and concubine are in the cold palace. No one can mediate with his father. He can only rely on himself. Su Zimo, since you can not be used by the king, the king can only be sorry for you. Dange''s back mountain, Qishan protruding, looking from afar, the peak is surrounded by clouds. Because it is spring, into the mountains, everywhere lush, birds and flowers. Not far away, the cry of cicadas in groups is very annoying. With a small bag on his back, Su Qi enjoys the scenery and looks for the spiritual grass he needs leisurely. There was a Bauhinia Flower on her head and a Dogtail grass in her mouth. "Tianhunshou pill is hard for the emperor to buy. A tianhunshou pill can make people live ten years longer. However, it requires 36 kinds of spirit herbs and 26 kinds of precious medicinal materials to refine this day''s soul longevity pill. Moreover, the matching ratio must be very accurate to refine the tianhunshou pill. Finally, elder Liu played a little fullness. If you can refine the spirit of heaven, which is the third grade of God level Shoudan, the emperor will not miss it... " Su Qi walks, small mouth because of the dog tail grass in its mouth and talk to himself a little vague. "Why! Good luck. The White Dew grass, the star spirit grass, and the bone washing grass are worthy of being outstanding people. The mountain behind the Dan Pavilion is indeed full of spiritual grass. " Su Qi carefully pulled out the three holy grasses with mysterious Qi. On his small face carved with powder and jade, he was proud. He did not care where he went? It''s all famous. Good luck! "Young master Ji, Suqi has found three kinds of spirit grass. What shall we do?" Not far away, Ji Yu and he Lanmin look at Su Qi, two eyes in the eyes as if the same poison. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "Follow him, but we must find out 36 kinds of spiritual herbs and 26 kinds of herbs, or we will have nothing when we go back." Ji Yu stares at Su Qi''s small figure fiercely, and can''t imagine that one day he will be more serious with a five-year-old child. "Young master Ji, if you want to find out these 36 kinds of spirit herbs and 26 kinds of medicinal materials, I really can''t do it. I''m not familiar with the pill formula of tianhunshou pill." He Lanmin''s pretty face was embarrassed. She saw it once, but she didn''t remember the name of the medicine. Her father and Ji Yu''s father had a very good relationship. She also knew that Ji Yu would help her, and she would go up the mountain with Ji Yu. Ji Yu frowned and looked at he Lanmin. Light said: "your courage is really big, alchemists are not familiar with the formula of pills, do you know the consequences of what?" "Of course I know, but if I make a mistake, one or two herbs can''t kill people." He Lanmin retorted in a forthright manner. He didn''t think it was humiliating that the alchemist could not remember the formula. "Let''s go. Suzy''s gone." Helan minbai Xi''s forehead slightly frown, there are many small forehead lines, so that her age instantly increased several years. "The reason why the Dan Pavilion chose to be here is because the back mountain is full of dark gas, which is very suitable for the growth of lingcao and medicinal materials. It is not a problem to find these herbs in an hour. Moreover, Cuihua Mountain is the place where there are more lingcao and herbs. Suqi should go there." "Let''s go. Don''t let Suqi go back alive. As long as Suqi doesn''t go back, you are the first, I''m the second. No one can surpass us." He Lanmin looks forward to every good future on his face and trots after Ji Yu. After they left, Suqi came out from behind a big tree. Smile Mi''s back to Ji Yu and Dutch min made a grimace. "Ugly, vicious woman. You don''t have the ability to kill me. I''ll make you cry back." Su Qi said to himself with a sly smile in his big eyes. As soon as he turned around, he had two knives on his small neck. Suqi tilted his small mouth and looked around. Then he looked up at the two people with the knife rest on his neck. Seeing two smiling Mimi looking at his man, Su Qi''s face is tangled. Isn''t this the alchemist who participated in the competition with him? Is this to rob him or? "Two big brothers, robbery or lust?" Suzie asked with a look of Nono. "Rob Robbery It''s a disgrace Mo Wu and Mo Tong quickly look at each other, and at the same time, they smoke, they can''t help but rob a child of money and lust? "Suqi, we don''t rob money or lust. We just want you to take us to find the spirit grass and medicinal materials of tianhunshoudan." Mo Wu''s skin is a little dark, but it can be regarded as Yushulinfeng. Mo Tung is short in stature, but delicate and tight. Su Qi blinked his eyes and knew that they had made this idea. It was shameless and shameless. Even the alchemists could not remember the formula of pills, so he did not accompany him to be an alchemist. "You have just found several kinds of spirit grass. Hand them in quickly." The sword in Mo Wu''s hand was approaching a few minutes. Su Qi felt a slight tingling sensation in his neck, and a faint smell of blood came into his nose. The eyes of the tiny astringent quickly became gloomy. The soul sucking bell under the sleeve gently shakes. "Here is the spirit grass for you. Go back and tell all the people on the field how you took the spirit grass from me." "Yes." "Yes." Mo Wu and Mo Tong take away the sword on Su Qi''s neck, slowly turn around, and go to the direction of Dan Pavilion. Su Qi sneered, "no one hurt me, Suqi can still retreat." Finish saying, also ignore the neck of blood, fly to the direction of Cuihua Mountain. In the dark, a man with dark green clothes looked at all these things in his eyes, but his eyes were filled with surprise! What method did Suqi use? Let the brother and sister lose their minds in an instant? Then he looked at Suqi''s direction and quickly followed him. "How about it? Is there any trace of Suzie? " He Lanmin looked at Ji Yu''s speed of searching for the spirit grass, while he looked for Su Qi''s trace. "We didn''t see his trace all the way. Did he go against us?" He Lanmin is nagging in Ji Yu''s ear, and other things can''t help. Ji Yu didn''t lift eyes, carefully pulled out the spirit grass with Xuan Qi. He said coldly, "haven''t you been looking for him all the time? Before others come here, we should find all the herbs and herbs. There is plenty of time. Let''s clean up Suqi slowly "I don''t know where that stinky kid is. How can I deal with him..." He Lanmin hands carrying skirt, go to Ji Yu in front of, pout at him."What do you know?" It''s better to twist the arm of Su Ji than to twist her leg. But Ji Yu didn''t plan to start now. He had to find all the herbs before he could do other things. For many years, he had been oppressed by Mu Yunhan. This time, he must not miss it. He Lanmin touches Ji Yu''s cold eyes and admits his arrogance. "That, Ji Gongzi, you can promise to help LAN min find medicine, really thank Ji Gongzi." he Lanmin changed a topic and followed Ji Yu carefully. Heart is very gratified, but this way, Ji Yu let her like more. Ji Yu continued to walk forward and said leisurely: "he Lanmin, the most taboo of alchemists is distraction. If you want to practice well, every spirit grass must be found by yourself. In this way, you can become a real alchemist. Every ordinary person has to spend his whole life. What''s more, you are an alchemist and Xuanqi master. Your efforts must be more than three times that of others Do you have any idea? " "Young master Ji, LAN min is mainly practicing everyday! Nothing else has been done He Lanmin is ecstatic. Is Ji worried about her? Ji Yu shook his head in disapproval, and still said faintly: "if you really focus on cultivation, then you have already memorized the pill formula of tianhunshou pill, which is sought after in the world. As an alchemist, it must be the best. However, cultivation takes more time and energy than cultivating dark Qi. Let alone the great alchemist, if you can''t persist, you will eventually become a drag on refining Dan and cultivating Xuanqi, So how did Suqi practice Xuanqi and alchemy at the same time, when he was five years old Ji Yu was envious and envious in his heart. Even if he had three uses at one time, it took medicine to refine medicine and time to cultivate Xuanqi, but Xuanqi needed to be honed more. Could such a small person come here busy? Su Qi listened to them in the dark. His talent was bound to make people envious. However, without resources, it would not be possible. He Suqi was provided with resources by his master himself, but everything needs to be done by himself. I had to practice day and night, so I had this kind of cultivation. At this time, Lu Lu Lu Xun had a alchemist come to Cuihua Mountain to look for the spirit grass. Su Qi retracted to the big tree. The spirit grass of Cuihua Mountain was better than that of other places. After a while, he had found 12 kinds of spiritual herbs, among which the most difficult to find was diyanhuolian and ronghunshen. Only with this spirit grass and medicinal materials could he really refine tianhunshoudan Come on. "Young master Ji, if Suqi, who is only five years old, can''t practice so fast even his age. LAN min guesses that there must be some treasure in Suqi brothers." At the mention of Suqi''s accomplishments, he Lanmin is jealous, and his heart is crazy with jealousy. She is the alchemist and Xuanqi cultivation that my father thinks highly of her. She will bring her huge resources of medicinal materials to cultivate her. She has a good idea of her father''s practice, so she can''t be stopped. If Suqi is not removed, she will be the third at most. If Suqi dies, she will only be behind Ji Gongzi. "Baby!" Think of the baby, Ji Yu instantly squint eyes, that Su Qi body will also have Xuanqi? "Let''s go. Let''s go to Cuiyu mountain now. Where can we find the last two kinds of spiritual herbs and medicinal materials we need, and look for the others while walking." Ji Yu quickly got up and patted the mud on the Chinese robe, but his white robe was still scratched by thorns in many places. "Where is Cuiyu mountain?" He Lanmin is depressed and comes out to look for the spirit grass. Since he wants to climb over so many mountains. "You''ll know when you go." Ji Yu turns back, to He Lan min evil spirit a smile, hope to wait for a moment this Jiao Didi''s big lady don''t be scared just? Ji Yu''s smile is not without reason, because there are extremely powerful beasts of the earth and the holy beast in Cuiyu mountain. Elder Liu will put forward such a question. Although it is not a sincere embarrassment, many people will be eliminated in this competition. Cuiyushan? Suqi''s cunning big eyes turned up and down, and her small mouth couldn''t close her mouth. Ji Yu was familiar with the mountains here. No, he had to go there before they did. The small figure quickly disappeared in place. Ji Yu looked at the direction of Suqi disappear, proud smile. "Mr. Ji, what are you laughing at?" He Lanmin looks at that good-looking smile, and his face is flushed. Although Ji Yu is not as good-looking as Mu Yunxuan and Mu Yunhan, he Lanmin also seems to be a dragon in the human race, and unconsciously ripples in his heart. "Suzie was just behind that big tree." Ji Yu said extremely gloomy, facial expression also instantly becomes sinister incomparable. "Ah He Lanmin exclaimed! "Mr. Ji, didn''t he overhear what we said? Will the spirit grass and the medicinal materials be the first to arrive by him "Hum! He wants to get the fire lotus and the soul of fusion ginseng also need that ability! Let''s go slowly. Let''s go. " Although more than 100 people went into the mountain, they became unpopular in the vast forest after they were scattered.Cuiyu mountain is full of birds and flowers, but people who have never been there don''t know. There are hidden dangers. Su Qi has just entered Cuiyu mountain. Suddenly, the earth shakes. A long eared Ni pig Warcraft in the period of holy beast comes face-to-face. "Oh Oh, oh...! " Su Qi flew back, "scared to death, you can''t afford to pay." Suqi quickly retreated and landed on a big tree. He patted his little heart and pointed to the nickel pig long ear Warcraft and roared! "You damned beasts, come down to me and die." Nickel pig long eared Warcraft slapped its huge ears, and the trees on both sides of it were photographed to fly a lot. "Die, you have a good breath! I want to eat, you think too much! You Suqi simply sat on the branch with her legs up and looked at the restless nickel pig big ear Warcraft with pride. This is his second time to face Warcraft. Su Qi smiles and Mimi smiles. Thinking about the joy of killing Warcraft last time, he is excited. "Damned human, you are born to die. We Warcraft have been killed by you too much, you all deserve to die!" "You Warcraft will say that human beings should die? You don''t think about it. Why are you killed by human beings? It''s because you always want to eat delicious human meat. " Suqi took out the chicken leg in the small cloth bag and ate it with relish. He was hungry. He had to supplement it to have strength to fight Warcraft. "Well! It''s delicious. It''s better for grandma Mo and secretly prepared some chicken legs for Qi''er, which is just right for you to eat happily. " Suqi talked to herself as she chewed on the chicken leg. "Tut Tut, you have to keep up your spirit to meet my attack. I used to be the one who killed the Warcraft of the holy beast period." Suqi continued to nibble on the chicken leg and ignored it. Sometimes he squinted at the big eared Warcraft of nickel pig, which was ugly in appearance, but extremely strong in defense. Moreover, it was a Warcraft about the fifth level of the holy beast period. But if ordinary practitioners below the fifth level of the Jinxuan period met it, I''m afraid they could not make a good deal of it. Step by step, Ni pig big eared Warcraft crawled towards the big tree where Suqi was. The slow walking sound in my ears was even more creepy. But Su Qi was fearless and calmly watched it approaching. Nickel pig big ear Warcraft opened its ferocious fangs. Suqi swayed his short legs. He looked like the Jade Emperor farted. He held his head high. There was a cold flash in his eyes. There was a clear blood mark on Bai Xi''s neck. "Ni pig Warcraft, what you are most proud of is your defense? Even if you have such an advantage, I can still beat you to the ground! " Eat him! Eat him! Ni pig big ear Warcraft heart constantly shouting, was angry by Suqi, he now most want to do is to eat the face of the human carving. Even if nickel pig big ear Warcraft speed is slow, now also came to Suqi where the tree. Su Qi slightly hooked his lips, and Bai Xi''s small hand made Daye bow and arrow appear in his hand. The four short arrows hit the back of Ni pig''s big ear Warcraft like carrying the power of thousands of gold. All of a sudden, nickel pig big ear Warcraft issued a shrill wail, its hard back shell is very hard, the skin was actually hard to be pierced by a short arrow, blood splashed everywhere. Ni pig big ear Warcraft has not yet had time to display any skills, has been defeated, rolled two times after the white eye, huge body fell to the ground. Shaking around, Suqi flew to the ground from the big tree, took out the crystal stone of nickel pig big ear Warcraft, and quickly inhaled the power of the crystal stone into the Dantian. Suqi took a look at the big eared Ni pig Warcraft. The life of this vicious beast was like the life of palm trees, which could only be cut into thousands of pieces. Suqi did not think of him any more, and disappeared in the same place instantly. The man in the dark green clothes who followed him was shocked and stood in the same place. Is this really a five-year-old child? In an instant, Suqi was like a carved flower in a cave, leaving a deep impression on the man. Not far away Ji Yu and he Lanmin stare at Su Qi in disbelief. Ji Yu''s first thought was to let Suqi hear what they said. When he came to Cuiyu mountain, he was swallowed up by evil Warcraft, and everything was done. Now it seems that Ji Yu is too naive. He Lanmin was stunned. The nickel pig big eared Warcraft she had just seen in the distance was creepy. How did Suqi do it? She easily killed the huge nickel pig big ear Warcraft. It seems that she underestimated Suqi. It seems that Suqi is more powerful than Ji Yu around her! incorrect! It''s Mr. Ji who is more powerful. How can she compare Mr. Ji with a child? "Young master Ji, it seems that Suqi is not easy to deal with?" "Don''t you take off your pants and fart to make a fool of yourself? Is this young master watching? " Ji Yu a face''s insidious, gloomy said. "Master Ji...!" He Lanmin stamped his foot unhappily. A big man, speaking in front of a woman, didn''t pay attention to his identity?"Everybody go this way, here is the earth fire company and the fusion soul ginseng." There seems to be a lot of people coming back. Ji Yu and he Lanmin quickly look at each other. "Let''s go and find Suqi. He is a god level third grade alchemist. It''s easy to find diyanhuolian and ronghunshen." "Oh He Lanmin nodded and followed Ji Yu. And on the field of Dan Pavilion, people look at Mo Wu and Mo Tong two brothers come back. Mo Zhai, the Minister of the Ministry of government, saw that his two sons had come back earlier than anyone else, and his face was full of smiles. "Lord Mo, aren''t those your two sons? Only half an hour later, the two brothers came back. They should have found the spirit grass and medicinal materials of tianhunshoudan? " He Qing looks at Mo Zhai with a smile on his face. People with a clear eye can see that he Qing is a wild boar head who makes a contribution. He Qing is hypocritical and thinks that his daughter and Ji Yu should come back. "Ha ha!" Mo Zhai chuckled, "although the dog is not talented, it does have some talent in alchemy." "Lady? It seems that someone has come back to find the herbs and herbs. " Mu Yunxuan looked at Mo Wu and Mo Tong, but why did they still carry the sword in their hands? There was blood on the tip of the sword. "It should be to find the spirit grass..." "Dad, look, tonger and brother put the knife on Suqi''s neck and forced Suqi to give us the spirit grass he found. We got the spirit grass from Suqi without any effort." Su Zimo''s words have not finished, heard the voice of Mo Tung. For a moment, the smile on Mo Zhai''s face was more ugly than crying, and the whole person was sitting as stiff as before. Whoa! A large number of people were petrified in the crowd. This competition still has to snatch from other people''s hand, after snatches, also loudly announces the world. There are such wonderful people in the world. People look at me, I look at you, all shake their heads, have seen wonderful flowers, have not seen such wonderful flowers. At the same time, people also understand that there is emperor Haoyue, and the two brothers are so arrogant, that is, the grasshopper meets the chicken and is doomed! Haoyue emperor''s face was suddenly gloomy to the extreme and glared at Mo Wu and Mo Tong. How could they have such a shameless person. The empress narrowed her eyes. Mo Wu and Mo Tong were not so reckless people. How could they make such a thing known to the world? What''s more, their expressions don''t seem to be under control. What''s going on? "Yunfan, don''t you think these two brothers are stupid worms cooking earthworms in the porridge pot?" Murong Xingchen looks at the two brothers of Mo Wu with disbelief. "What do you know? In order to honor, as long as they are people, everything can be done. They are throwing away the pot and selling the iron. " Mu Yunfan gloated at Mo Wu and Mo Tung. "What''s the difference between that and killing people after drinking and adding to the crime?" "You are stupid! There is a reason to be drunk. The key is that the two brothers are idiots sleeping on bamboo tubes, empty heads and empty heads. " Mu Yunfan shakes his legs. His legs are numb, but he is waiting for such a good play. Su Zimo, Muyun Xuan, Su oak, suddenly get up from the chair. Three people instantly moved to Mo Wu and Mo Tong brothers. Mu Yun Xuan instantly pinched the neck of Mo Wu, "say, what have you done to the son of this seat?" "Good boy, of course, did not expect that he would hand in the small sword again Mo Wu is pinched by Mu Yunxuan. Although he is very painful, he doesn''t realize how dangerous it is for him to hold his neck. "Yunxuan, let him go first. Look at the blood on his sword. Qi''er should be OK." Su Zimo looks at two people''s expression, in the heart already knew is the son controls them with the soul swallowing bell. "Lord, spare me Mo Zhai, who had been reacting, kept crying and crying to let Mu Yunxuan spare his life! -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "Bang!" Mu Yunxuan put Mo Wu away. Mo Wu was like a kite with a broken line. He flew straight out. Turn around, sinister looking at Haoyue emperor. "Wu''er..." Mo Zhai ignored other things, such as Lixuan''s bow, and ran to Mo Wu''s side. "Emperor, you must give Qi Er an account today." Mu Yunxuan is generally called Uncle Haoyue emperor, but today he is not called uncle, but the emperor. Emperor Haoyue heard this, and naturally knew that Mu Yunxuan was angry and very angry. If he had not been present today, he would have died. "Don''t worry! I will find out the truth and give Qi an account. " "Brother Huang, since you have said so, Xi''er won''t say much." Gentleman Xi originally wanted to fight against injustice for Sun Tzu, but when the emperor opened his mouth, she had nothing to say. "My emperor, it seems that the two brothers are steady people in their daily work. They are so reckless today that people are puzzled. In the face of so many people, stupid people will not say anything that makes them lose their heads! I''m afraid the two brothers are under control. " "Oh Haoyue Huang glanced at the queen and asked coldly:! "Who does the queen think controls their minds?" Emperor Haoyue would ask this question. Naturally, he understood that Mozi was her person. However, no matter who was her person, he was very angry when he destroyed Fengde of Haoyue state in public. The Queen''s face quickly flashed a trace of unnatural, mind flipped, "emperor, this minister concubine naturally don''t know." "Since I don''t know, I''ll talk when I find out." The emperor''s voice was cold. There was a quick flash of fear on the Queen''s face. "Come on, take these two men down and deal with them when Suzie comes back." Emperor Haoyue quickly orders. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo, Su oak, this just returned to the position, and began to wait patiently. What they want is that Suqi is safe and sound. "Mo Mo, Qi Er will be in danger, or secretly send a person to see." Su Zimo just sat down, Murong Shaofeng used the secret tone to pass on the message to her. Su Zimo looked at his gentle face and said, "Shaofeng, don''t worry. Those alchemists are not Qi''er''s opponents. Moreover, the highest level of Warcraft in cuiyushan is just the holy beast. Qi''er''s ability should be no problem." Murong Shaofeng after listening, a glimmer of clarity flashed on his face, and he did not speak. In Cuiyu mountain, it is no better than Cuihua Mountain. When the earth moves and mountains shake, Beijing often happens. The real strong must fight with blood to have a firm will. Even if Suqi has the experience of killing Warcraft, it is by virtue of fighting one after another that he can slowly master the spleen of these Warcraft and kill Warcraft in a short time. Suqi turned around, but couldn''t find di yanhuolian and ronghunshen. Diyanhuolian is likely to grow in the Tianquan water in the cave, so Suqi tried to find the cave. "Why! There is a cave here. Su Qi''s heart turned like electricity, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. Then he strode into the cave. He didn''t cover up his tracks and was easily detected by others. However, Suqi was intentional. He knew that there must be many people behind him. "Young master Ji, Suqi has entered the cave. Shall we go in?" "Wait for a while, if there is no di yanhuolian in it, if you go there, you will only startle the snake." Ji Yu didn''t want the fat sheep to fly away. He would have to wait until Suqi found the lotus. "Well, if there is a fire lotus in this cave, and Suqi goes in and takes it away, we will wait for nothing." He Lanmin is afraid that he can''t get the fire company. Who knows that the old man who started the competition will suddenly put forward such a question. It''s really a surprise. "What do you know? Where there are precious medicinal materials, there are Warcraft waiting for them. If there is really a diyanhuolian, Suqi must kill the Warcraft to get it. " "Roar --" Ji Yu just finished, heard the roar of Warcraft coming from the cave. "Childe Ji, there is the voice of Warcraft." He Lanmin shook his body, and his face flashed with resentment. She had never fought with Warcraft. She felt that Warcraft was disgusting. "Oh! Mother! It scared the baby to death. " Su Qi was close to the stone wall. The jade pearl in his hand was almost scared off. There were Warcraft in the dark cave. He saw a big snake with a big bucket on his back, a pair of fiery red eyes staring at Suqi darkly, and the snake''s tail was still swinging. "Damn human beings, how dare you break into the cave of God, you don''t want to live?" Listen to the sound, in Suqi''s impression, the snake seems to be female, but in the dark hole, we can''t see the color of its body. "If you don''t want to live, you don''t want to live. I tell you, if you don''t want to die, it''s not easy to cultivate to the eighth level of the holy beast period."Su Qi is full of vigilance, to say that nickel pig big ear Warcraft defense is strong, but compared with the cunning snake Warcraft is more easy to deal with, this snake Warcraft is more cunning, especially its tail, the lethality is particularly strong. "You''re an alchemist, looking for di yanhuolian?" Snake Warcraft asked again. Su Qi blinked her big eyes. She was really a snake. She had to be so cunning that she would not cry out to kill and eat human flesh. "Is there a fire lotus here?" Suqi did not answer rhetorical questions. If he killed the eighth level beast of the holy beast period, he could be promoted to the eighth level of the golden age, only one step away from his brother. As long as he Suqi was working hard, he would be able to make the same progress as his brother. "This God is the fire Silver Snake waiting for the fire lotus." The fire Silver Snake finish saying, the whole body instantly sends out the dazzling silver light, all around also see a little bit clearly. Su Qi''s sharp eyes saw several red flowers floating in the blue spring behind the fire silver snake. Su Qimeng swallows a mouthful of saliva, the land of hot lotus is not one, but several. "Diyanhuolian, what is the relationship between you and diyanhuolian?" There are many Warcraft in the cultivation, can use their own crystal stone in the cultivation of strange medicinal materials, also will have the Warcraft Guardian medicine matter. "Naturally, the diyanhuolian here is born of its own God." Although the fire silver snake has turned into silver, its eyes are still red with blood. In the dark cave, it is more gloomy. Suzie couldn''t help swallowing, snake! The snake that his mother was most afraid of. She was not afraid of anything that day. She was afraid of snakes. Even ordinary snakes could scare his mother out of her guts! "I came here for the lotus, how about it? The big eared nickel pig Warcraft outside has been killed by me Suzie, with a good face, tried to make herself look imposing. Don''t look too sour! The head of the fire Silver Snake was close to the top of the cave and looked down at him, and he had to hold his head up to look at it. "The fire lotus is extremely precious. You human beings want to use it to make pills. But the God has been waiting in this cave for a hundred years. You are the first to find this cave." "How could it be? It''s very close to human beings. " Su Qi''s face does not believe, not only on his face, but also in his heart. Snake Warcraft is always the most cunning. "How can those stupid human beings have a chance to enter here? Ordinary people can only see the hole, but under the pressure of the God, they can only step into the hole." Fire Silver Snake sarcastic tone is very cold, a pair of red eyes are full of ridicule. "Then why can I come in?" Suqi was depressed. Was he special? Suqi thought he was a little bigger. "Yes! Why did you come in? " Red eyes are also a face of doubt looking at Suqi. "You ask me, I ask who to go, this is your territory, you don''t know, how do I know?" Su Qi looks like an idiot, but his big eyes are constantly aiming at the fire Silver Snake behind the ground fire lotus, bad, if not quickly, an hour will come, but this fire silver snake is much more difficult to deal with than the nickel pig big ear Warcraft outside. "I''m going to order this place today. Will you give it or not?" Give, between them avoided a fight, do not give, then he can only fight hard. "The God can give you all the lotus flowers." "Ah! All for me? " Su Qi was stunned, and a little doubt quickly crossed his mind. Is there such a good thing in the world? No, he never met Suzie until he was five years old. "Yes, but I want you to contract me." The fire silver snake''s words even let Suqi stare big eyes, it actually asked him to contract it, this kind of good thing will also fall on his Suqi''s head? Suddenly, I saw the snake in my mind. Suqi shook her head quickly. "No, my mother is afraid of snakes. I can''t contract you." Su Qi refused, but after he refused, he had a trace of regret. It is not a contract for ordinary people. In the past 100 years, no one can easily enter this cave like this child. As long as you get out of the cave, the seal on its body will be lifted. It will be free again. Moreover, it can practice faster to the super beast period. It has practiced for so long He wanted to be human, so he blinked his big red eyes. "Your mother is afraid of snakes, but have you ever thought that this God is half god and half Warcraft, and it is hard to find in heaven and earth. Your mother''s fear of snakes is only temporary. I can guarantee that your mother will not be afraid of snakes from now on." "Really, let''s make the contract quickly." As long as he can make his mother not afraid, how can he do, he has no spiritual pet? He never met a suitable one. I didn''t expect that the first contract was not a divine beast, but a Warcraft, and it was a half beast or a half god. He didn''t understand the meaning, but he didn''t need to understand it. Once the contract was signed between Warcraft and human beings, they were very loyal."Good!" Seeing that Suqi agreed, the fire Silver Snake even became gentle. "Mr. Ji, shall we go in and have a look? Suzie has been in for a long time. " He Lanmin stood legs a little numb, and worried that yanhuolian was taken away by Suqi. She had always had a second thought, but today she had to ask Ji Yu to help her. With her own strength, she was afraid that she could not fight Suqi. "Why are you in a hurry? The Warcraft just called, and it never made a sound, and there was no sound of fighting. If you want to have it once and for all, don''t talk nonsense Ji Yu cold warning, he should not and this noisy woman together. Suddenly, not far from them came the voice of Warcraft. Ji Yu and he Lanmin looked up and saw seven or eight people surrounded by four headed beasts. "Young master Ji, shall we save them?" "Shut up, do you mind your own business selling cloth and salt? Our goal is to win the first place in this alchemy competition. The life and death of other people has nothing to do with us. If you want to take risks, I will never stop you. " Ji Yu coldly sarcastic way, even oneself have no ability of self-protection, but also delusional to help others, this woman is the dog eat bean curd brain, idle. "Yes! Mr. Ji is right. Let''s wait here patiently for Suqi to come out! " He Lanmin flattered and looked at her Jiyu, but in this hot day, why should he wear a hat! Cover the forehead of plump Beth. In the cave, Suqi and the fire Silver Snake quickly complete the contract. The fire Silver Snake shrinks your body and is almost as tall as Suqi. "Little master, go and take out the lotus from the spring." "It''s the hot lotus." Su Qi''s evil spirit hooked his lips and jumped to the blue sky lake. One side of the fire Silver Snake looked at Su Qi''s accomplishments, and a little surprise flashed in his red eyes! At a young age, the cultivation of the seventh level in the Jin Xuan period really went against the heaven. It used to be a god like existence. But now, it has become a contract Warcraft for human beings. It is really that human calculation is inferior to heaven''s calculation. "Eight, there are eight." Su Qi''s small face carved with Pink Jade was excited and his eyes were full of strange brilliance. "Eight?" The fire Silver Snake puzzled for a moment and said, "I have been in this cave for 400 years." "Four hundred years, are you bragging about not making drafts? Has Warcraft lived for 400 years Suqi came back with eight lotus flowers in his arms, and looked at the snake with scorn on his face. The snake was like his mother''s saying to him that he knew only a little, that was a cannon barrel. "Didn''t I tell you? I''m half beast and half divine beast. Anyway, I''m at the level of God and beast. Don''t look down on me. If I don''t have this God, there won''t be these lotus flowers. This one grows two in a hundred. This is not a common one. It''s provided by my God. Moreover, I can recognize all the spiritual herbs and medicinal materials in the world. " Fire Silver Snake displeased to refute Su Qi, later let him know it''s powerful, fire silver snake in general think. "Good, good! What do you mean? But I''m in a tight time now. I have to find ronghunshen. Without ronghunshen, there is no way to refine tianhunshou pill. " Suqi looked at the eight lotus flowers in his hand. Where should he put them? He hasn''t found the ring of space that he can contract with? The small cloth bag is full of spirit grass and medicinal materials. It seems that he has to find a space ring quickly. "Go to the stone wall over there. There is a box with a snake shaped space ring in it. See if you can make a contract with you." The fire Silver Snake looked at Su Qi with disdain. All of them were people of the seventh stage of the Jin Xuan period. They didn''t even have a ring of space. Their owners could not be so poor. "I didn''t expect that you also hid the baby. It seems that I, Suqi, have been blessed by the heaven, and can experience the good thing of a pie falling from the sky!" Su Qi said, holding the jade pearl to the place where the fire Silver Snake said. There was really a red brocade box. Seeing that the material of the brocade box was made of gold wrapped jade, and the jade color was transparent and transparent, which was very precious, Su Qi could not help but wonder about the identity of the fire silver snake. Quickly open the box, as expected to see a silver snake ring. It''s small and exquisite. Suqi likes it very much. She quickly brings the ring to Bai Xi''s slender finger. In an instant, the ring slowly shrinks and just fits his finger band. The finger pricks slightly, and the ring contract is successful. Ha ha! Suqi''s heart was full of laughter. He was lucky to pick up gold bars! He, Suzie, is standing and lucky enough to break out. "The contract is successful, thank you!" Su Qimei opens her eyes and smiles. Her long and dense eyelashes are trembling gently. She looks cute and dada! Don''t mention how happy you are. With the idea, Suqi put the lotus into the ring ring of space. "It seems that I have a lot of fate with you. I want to find ronghunshen. I''ll take you there. I know where there is." The fire Silver Snake thought for a while, and now that he has become his master, he will try his best to help him."Great! Let''s go, or we''ll miss the time. " Suqi walked forward quickly. Suddenly, there was a light in his mind. Na Ji Yu and Na He Lan min must be outside waiting for him to throw himself into the net? "By the way, huoyin, you can call huoyin later! Can you shrink a little? If my mother sees you, she will faint If you let Ji Yu see a big snake beside him, it''s not fun. Fire silver a listen, vomit not often spit out the snake letter son, what is it called, the key is that his mother is really so afraid of snakes? Fire silver obedient again reduced to only Suqi''s handlebar as high, it is a noble and elegant snake family, noble princess! They don''t need to crawl on the ground like other snakes. They can raise their heads, go to heaven and escape. If it is not for getting out of trouble, they will not be the pet of others willingly? In the heart secretly thought, can''t in small, in the small it becomes the insect. "Go." Su Qi just walked to the entrance of the cave. The spring breeze was blowing. Standing against the wind, his clothes were floating and his eyes were flowing. "Mr. Su, help us." "Mr. Su, please help us." Looking for sound, there are seven or eight people back-to-back, surrounded by four Warcraft. Er! Su Qi looked, sweat, can''t their seven or eight big men deal with the four headed beast? It may be that he just killed the big eared nickel pig Warcraft of the holy beast period, and the four beasts of the beast period dare to come here. A man in white saw the silver fire beside Suqi and looked at her with strange eyes. He covered up his greed on his face, but his eyes were tightly fixed on the fire Silver Snake Warcraft. "Prince Su, since you have contracted to Warcraft, does that mean that Mr. Su has already found the fire lotus? However, I have a feeling of indifference. Please help us out of trouble. " Su Qi''s eyes twinkled as soon as he heard it. This Ya''s gesture was to scold him. He didn''t mean to scold him. The listener had a heart. These people all knew that Suqi had found the fire lotus. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the time prescribed by elder Liu, Su Qi''s heart was horizontal, so he saved their lives for the time being. "Silver fire, it''s up to you." "Little master, wait." The fire silver passed quickly, and the eight level cultivation of the holy beast period put pressure on the beast stage Warcraft. Soon, the world of Warcraft of the beast period turned around and left. "Thank you so much, but Mr. Su''s pet is so special that he can scare away the four headed beasts in the period of beast. Is it possible that he is already a saint beast?" Su Qi did not answer the words of the man in white, the faint voice overflowed from the tender lips, "goodbye." The childish voice was filled with an indescribable chill. Suzie left in their strange eyes with the silver on fire. "Mr. Ji, what should I do? Suqi seems to have got the lotus "Why are you in a hurry? He''s going to find ronghunshen now, and we''ll follow him. " Ji Yu heart a horizontal, although do not know what Su Qijin met in the cave? However, when he saw the animal pet contracted by him, he regretted that he had not entered. If the group of people were not close to the cave entrance, he would have gone in. This time, Suqi could not get ronghunshen. It is not only Ji Yu and he Lanmin who have such an idea, but also the eight men that Suqi has just rescued. Their eyes meet each other, and they follow Suqi quietly. Su Qi''s eyes swept behind her, disdaining her face carved with jade. I couldn''t help scolding a "group of bastards who want to have it once and for all." "So human beings are the most greedy, just let you give them a man in white, that look greedy." "How do you know what''s on my mind?" Suzie looks surprised! "Little master, we have a contract. Of course I can know what you are thinking." "After that, I didn''t have any secrets?" Su Qi quickly roared, in the heart very regret contract fire silver. "Little master, will you calm down? Not all of them can know "That''s about it." Su Qi was relieved. Looking around, "where are you going to take me? Why are you getting steeper and steeper?" -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "Where can I go? Nature is to take you to ronghunshen. " Fire silver twist the body, become so small, it is really not used to, it is still used to the feeling of being high above. Su Qi''s mind suddenly crossed a sentence, "you say you know the world spirit grass is true or false?" "That''s for sure, so it''s your honor that you have contracted with God." Speaking of this, the whole body of the fire silver snake is full of pride. Compared with the ruthlessness just now, Suqi can feel that the current fire silver is so different, but only some, that tone is still defiant. "But what are you going to do with those greedy people behind you, little master?" "Don''t pay attention to them. There''s not much time left." A haze flashed in Suqi''s eyes. As long as they didn''t start with him, everything would be as it should be, but is it possible? "Young master Ji, the silver snake beside Suqi is very beautiful. I don''t know what it is?" He Lanmin looked at the snake greedily, which was the most lovely Warcraft she had ever seen. "I don''t know. It''s my first time to see a silver snake demon." Ji Yu''s face was gloomy, and he regretted it. He should have gone into the cave in person just now. In vain, he missed the chance of a contract animal pet. "When you kill Suqi, let Lanmin take the snake back to be a pet." "If it wants to go with you, you can take it." Ji Yu perfunctorily he Lanmin, a pair of eyes eyes tightly staring at Su Qi''s back, this opportunity he will certainly not let go. Looking at the seven or eight people in front of her, Ji Yu''s mind turns a thousand times. "Little master, ronghunshen is here." Huoyin takes Suqi through a hill and sees the endless leaves in front of him. Yes, leaves, only leaves. Suqi is sure that he is not wrong. There were no trees around the hollowed out rubble. There were green and deep pointed leaves everywhere. Even Suqi couldn''t name himself. "Fire silver, you said that the soul of fusion is involved in this?" Su Qi stares big eyes, endless dense leaves together, can he really find ronghunshen from it? Suzie immediately doubted his ability. "Little master, ronghunshen is good here, but in the disordered Grottoes in the middle of Tianchan Lingye, it is the ronghunshen provided by the blood soul beast. The blood soul beast can see its shadow but not its body. It coexists with Tianchan Lingye, but its cultivation is also good. We can''t irritate it. It sleeps in the daytime and wakes up at night Wait a minute. Be gentle. As long as you get ronghunshen, you will come out quickly. Once the blood soul beast finds that the ronghunshen is missing, it will wake up quickly even in the daytime. " "Are you not going?" Su Qi''s eyes swept the silver fire, only to see its shadow but not its body, that is to say, there is no entity of Warcraft? How could Suqi catch up with the strangest thing in the world. "I, I''m not going to..." The fire silver vomited the pink letter son, a trace of fear flashed in the red eyes, but the red eyes were more blood red in the sun, more beautiful than the gem. And that flash of fear did not escape Suqi''s eyes. "Are you afraid of blood beasts?" Su Qi sneered "Who said the God was afraid?" The silver serpent retorts quickly. "If you''re not afraid, open the way ahead." Suqi nuzui nuzui, very flexible eyes let people qingfengmingyue. "Go and go. Who is afraid of whom?" The fire silver instantly became bigger, dozens of times bigger than just now. "Come up, to get ronghunshen, you have to go through the Chan Lingye." Fierce, clear sky, an instant appeared a black shadow, Suqi followed by eight men and Ji Yu, he Lanmin were shocked to stop. Surprise! fear! Envy, jealousy, hate, all in everyone''s eyes. The eight men were afraid to step forward. Especially the man in white, greedy eyes narrowed into a seam. Fire silver upright body, huge long tall, shadow straight over their heads, let them as if the top of the mountain. "What is the Warcraft that can grow bigger and smaller freely?" Ji Yu''s heart is jealous of madness. Ronghunshen must have magical Warcraft guarding it. This time, he must not let Suqi succeed. "You stay here and I''ll be back soon." Ji Yu knows that he Lanmin will only become a burden to him. "No? Ji Gongzi, you take Lanmin to get ronghunshen together! " He Lanmin frowns coquettish, soft tone of crisp bone charm, when the forehead lines on the forehead more deep, hard to destroy the beauty of a small jasper. "Let go, or you won''t blame me for being rude." Ji Yu''s face was gloomy and her eyes looked at he Lanmin coldly like a tiger and a leopard. He Lan min fiercely let go of Ji Yu, with fear in his eyes, Chu Chu pitifully looks at Ji Yu.She knew the man''s temper, so she could never provoke the uncertain man in front of her. He Lanmin''s mind is a thousand turns, pursed his lips, thinking of ways constantly in his heart, absolutely can''t let himself go in vain this time. But looking at Ji Yu''s cold and heartless expression, he Lanmin finally just skimmed the tiny red Xiu lip, did not speak, obediently stood in place. Ji Yu saw that Suqi and they had already gone in, and he thought that he could not wait any longer. This time, he had to take the first step, so he called out his contract Warcraft, dark nightmare magic dragon, and flew quickly towards Suqi and their direction. He Lanmin picked a willow eyebrow in surprise and stomped his feet. This damned Ji Yu and since don''t take her to go together. However, looking around, she did not have the courage to rush out. She could only lower herself and try to reduce her sense of existence. She was afraid that Warcraft would suddenly appear behind her. The eight men watched Ji Yu ride Warcraft over their heads, but they didn''t want to lag behind and summoned their own contract pets, followed them one after another. Su Qi looked back, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in his big eyes. "Fire silver, we get ronghunshen and come out, and then wake up blood Warcraft to deal with them." "Good! Kill two birds with one stone. I just don''t want to fight with blood Warcraft Huo Yin said excitedly, or come out freely. She has been sealed the cave for 400 years, and the time goes by really fast! Fire Silver Heart exclamation way, she must find the seal its person, and then go home. "How long will it take to arrive?" Suqi looked down at the green, beautiful scenery, but he did not have any heart to appreciate, just for a moment, he felt that he had a bad premonition, empty heart, flustered feeling. "It''s coming, little master. Do you see the biggest stone pillar? Ronghunshen is in the cave of the stone pillar. There will be three blood bat Warcraft next to it. You must quickly solve the three blood bat Warcraft, so as not to wake up the blood Warcraft. " "Good! Give it to me. " Su Qi quickly conjured up Daye God bow, and three short arrows appeared in his hand. As soon as Daye''s bow was raised, he heard the roar of the blood bat. Wings of the voice of the instigation of a huge ring, quickly toward Suqi rushed over. Su Qi''s big eyes were cold, and his face was not frightened. Three short swords flew out quickly. "Shua...!" Three times, three black blood bats fell. Su Qike''s blood refining bat''s corpse, absorbed their accomplishments, the blood bat instantly turned to ashes. Ji Yu looked at Su Qi''s small back. On the huge Silver Snake, his small body was almost buried. He thought it would be good to keep a distance with him. However, Su Qi went to the stone pillar, and ronghunshen was sure to be in it. "Magic dragon, surpass them, fly straight to the stone pillar." Ji Yu orders coldly. "Yes, master." All over the dark eyes of the magic dragon flash a trace of excitement, speed up. "Hurry up, Ji Yu is about to follow." "Don''t worry, little master." Fire bank like water, every move engulfs mountains and rivers. "Little master, here we are. Take ronghunshen quickly." The fire silver rolled up Su Qi with snake tail, and Su Qi arrived at the grotto of the stone pillar accurately. Su Qi doesn''t care about 37-21. Bai Xi''s small hand reaches out and grabs it. Three blood dolls of the size of peaches appear in his little hands, with three large or small red leaves. "Little master, you should take three first. After taking all of them, blood Warcraft will wake up quickly." "Good!" Suqi quickly put the X fusion soul parameter into the space ring ring ring. "We...!" Before Suqi finished speaking, Ji Yu''s sword had reached his chest. Su Qi secretly scolded a damned, he just focused on taking ronghunshen, ignored Ji Yu behind him. "Suqi, hand over ronghunshen. I will spare you from death." Ji Yu''s bleak roar way, this time, he finally caught up with. Su Qi raised her eyes, a pair of innocent big eyes looked at Ji Yu. "Rooster, what are you excited about? There are six ronghunshen, and there are three in the cave? You are an alchemist. You can''t even understand this pharmacology! " Su Qi looks like an idiot with sarcasm in her tone. Ji Yu didn''t have time to argue with Suqi, and then he thought about it. Yes, he just saw that Suqi took three, and there were three in the cave. "You see, the eight men in the back have come! Mr. Ji, if you don''t do it, you won''t have a chance. They are a group. " Su Qiyi looked at the eight men who were flying towards them. He thought to himself, it''s strange that so many people come here and blood Warcraft doesn''t wake up. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "Hum! Suqi, I fought with you. Do you think I will believe you? Your cunning will never be lower than that of adults. You will take the three ronghunshen to me. " Ji Yu a face greedy sneer, this is handsome face ferocious. Su Qi''s eyes flashed and her little hand shrunk to her sleeve. Ji Yu is quick, he saw his action step by step. "Suqi, you don''t want to control me with the soul swallowing bell. I''ve already prepared for this. There''s a big difference between our accomplishments. You''re only the seventh level of the Jin Xuan period. You think it''s the sword monster that you''re going to pay back to me soon." Ji Yu''s tone was gloomy and looked at Su Qi with a grim sneer. Su Qi''s eyes flashed. He knew he had a soul eating bell. "Hurry up, or don''t hurry up. My sword is merciless." Ji Yu looked at the people behind him getting closer and closer, and the sword stabbed closer and closer, threatening Suqi. Su Qi glanced at the bottom of her eyes and said coldly, "good! I''ll take it for you But after taking it back, that is his Suqi, Suqi sneers at Ji Yu. "Fire silver, close to the cave." On hearing this, huoyin almost lost his body and tail, and nearly threw Suqi down. Send the message to Suqi in secret. "My little ancestor, you don''t want to live. That blood Warcraft is very difficult to deal with." "Do you think we have a choice?" Suqi replied coldly. "Come on." Suzie gave a cold order. The fire silver is full of grievances and sends Su Qi to the side of the stone pillar cave. Suqi quickly passed on the message to huoyin in a secret tone, "fire silver, when my hand reaches into the cave, you roll me down with your tail, so that Ji Yu has no chance to hurt me." "Good! Be quick. " Fire silver thought to go out, anyway, is not the first time to deal with blood Warcraft. Ji Yu''s sword is always on Su Qi''s heart. He didn''t know the secret sound of Suqi and huoyin. Looking at Suqi reaching out to take ronghunshen, Ji Yu''s face flashed a trace of smile. Huoyin watched Su Qi''s hand reach into the cave. When Su Qi''s hand moved out, he immediately threw Su Qi''s body down. And just at this time, Ji Yu complexion a joy, quickly stretched out a hand to take Su Qi''s hand in the soul of the ginseng. However, his speed was amazing, but he still threw himself into the air. "Damn it, Suqi. You dare to cheat me." Suqi was the tail of fire silver rolled to the tongue, and turned back to Jiyu to make a face. And the eight people behind Ji Yu have been feeling. "Mr. Ji, what about ronghunshen?" The man in White asked quickly. "Suzie took it." Ji Yu gave a cold smile and yelled in a low voice: "magic dragon, chase..." Ji Yu did not believe that he would not be able to get ronghunshen. "Go, follow." The man in white quickly orders the people behind him. "Roar..." Fire silver here want to fly out of Tianchan Lingye, but imagination is beautiful, the reality is cruel. The shadow of blood soul Warcraft makes the sky half black. "Damn it, it happened." Fire silver in the heart murmurs bitterly. Ji Yu was also scared, originally thought there would be a good spirit beast guarding the soul of the ginseng, did not expect to be always the object of blood Warcraft. "Damn it!" Ji Yu low voice angry roar, this blood Warcraft looks not easy to deal with, but blocked his way. The eight men in the back all showed fear. To say that Suqi''s fire Silver Snake Warcraft was terrible, the blood Warcraft of the objects in front of them made them even more timid. "Damned human beings, dare to steal this God''s ronghunshen, you are dead." The shadow of blood soul Warcraft forms a huge lion like shape with long and sharp claws, and the whole figure is illusory. "Silver fire, you avoid its attack, I will deal with it." "Are you sure you can handle it? The blood Warcraft is looming Huoyin didn''t believe Suqi''s words. "Nonsense, adventure is my characteristic. You don''t see it clearly?" "I don''t see it." Fire silver while avoiding the attack of blood Warcraft, while returning to Suqi''s words. Suqi a pair of small hands kept busy in the small bag. "A man who has the courage to express his talent is always inferior to a modest gentleman? Let me show you my domineering power over others! Learning to wrestle at the age of 80 is to fight for your life. If you don''t, you can win the blood Warcraft. " Suzie is a babble. "Little ancestor, you don''t have to nag. I can''t hold on to it." Fire silver constantly changing direction to avoid the attack of blood Warcraft, but protect Suqi very well! Ji Yu and the other eight men stopped at the same place, watching Suqi ready to deal with blood Warcraft, their faces were holding the mentality of watching the good play, there was no intention of going forward to help."Soon, what''s your hurry? If you don''t say that you have been imprisoned for 400 years, you can just move your muscles and bones. Although you are just a worm, you should stand up in the world with your true colors "This God is not a worm?" Fire silver quickly retorts, but also to avoid the attack of blood Warcraft, the picture is amazing. A long silver snake, like a flowing cloud, flies up and down at an amazing speed. Under the sunlight, the silver glitters like silver scales in the water. "Silver fire, fly towards its head." Suqi gave a loud command and quickly raised the Daye God bow in his hand. What he put on the bow was not an arrow, but a silver dagger, when the fire silver flew away against the head of the blood Warcraft. Suzie got up and gave a big drink. "Try my soul grabbing sword." The waxy sound was buried in a huge explosion. The soul grabbing knife directly penetrates the spirit cover of the blood soul Warcraft. The blood Warcraft instantly reveals its substance and explodes into pieces. A round crystal stone of Warcraft is exposed to the air. "Fire silver, the crystal that catches it." Suqi knew that huoyin was faster than he was, and he would not do thankless things at this time. "I see." Fire silver''s voice was obviously more pleasant. One move will kill the blood soul Warcraft. It seems that it belittles Suqi. However, the first time they worked together to kill Warcraft, there was a tacit understanding. But Su Qi is happy, he can finally be promoted to the eighth level of Jin Xuan period, and his mother''s little heart will be hurt again. Compared with Suqi and huoyin''s excitement, Ji Yu and the eight men were all dumbfounded. Qi thought that Su Qi was full of treasures. "Here you are." Fire silver throws the warm Warcraft crystal stone to Suqi. It''s just a moment before and after. Su Qi catches the Warcraft crystal stone, is trying to absorb the cultivation in the Warcraft crystal stone, but is stopped by Ji Yu. "Suqi, do you dare to cheat and take away the other three ronghunshen of my childe. In front of everyone, do you still want to swallow it alone?" Ji Yu roared, his hands clucked because of his anger. "Qi''er, beat him to death. I''ve seen a shameless one. I haven''t seen such a shameless one." Fire silver in a short period of time, changed the name of n to Suqi! It thinks about it, and this is the most suitable one. "It''s easy to shoot him to death, but he''s the Queen''s brother, which will bring trouble to Mingyue villa." Suqi turned back and looked at Ji Yu with a sneer. "Young master Ji, you are afraid that you want to melt soul ginseng. I, Suqi, took all the six ronghunshen ginseng from the grottoes, and I Suqi saved your lives just now. You don''t know how to thank me Suqi. If you want ronghunshen, why didn''t you put your hand into the cave just now? All six are I got it. " Su Qi looked at a group of people who wanted to eat him raw. "Well, it''s your great fortune to be able to save our lives. Do you know who we are?" The man in white raised his face in high spirits. Su Qi recognized that he was the man in white who asked him to save them outside the cave. Su Qi ignored the words of the man in white, and continued to gush, "now it''s time for me to be in a good mood. If you know what you''re doing, you''ll be torn apart like the blood Warcraft." Ji Yu listened and sneered, "Suqi, do you think I don''t know anything? You have a lot of powerful Xuanqi. It''s easy to kill us. But can you hide the eyes of people in the world? Those three ronghunshen belong to me. You can''t take them alone. " Suqi''s face gradually became gloomy. "Do you want to take a penalty instead of a toast?" "Don''t quarrel." The man in white came forward to fight the battle. He looked at Su Qi. "Mr. Su, only half a soul melting pill is enough to refine tianhunshou pill. Mr. Su, why don''t you give us a convenience and sell the rest of the ronghun pills to us?" "It''s better to make yourself convenient than to others. Why do you want to sell you ronghunshen, which you have worked so hard for." Su Qi, with her legs up, leaned against the snake and was very proud of her small appearance. Fire silver glanced at him and thought to himself, who said it just now? It will attract criticism, and it will show off again. "You...!" The man in white didn''t expect that Suqi would not eat hard and soft. He had no choice but to snatch hard. The time was coming. "Silver fire, let''s go back." Suqi can''t miss the time by looking at the sky. "Good!" Fire silver responds. Ji Yu listened and looked at the man in white not far from him. "Lan Jie, what do you mean?" Lan Jie takes a quick glance at Ji Yu. "Do you have the same meaning as Mr. Ji?" -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "Let''s go, then." Ji Yu smiles. "Wait!" He Lanmin suddenly came out, "Ji Gongzi, take me with you." "What a trouble!" Ji Yu low rebuke a, but still take he Lanmin. Lan Jie, the son of LAN Ke, a different surname county king of Haoyue emperor, is ignorant, but he always wants to be able to get ahead. After listening to Ji Yu say that Su Qi has mysterious tools, his heart is even more agitated. The seven alchemists who follow him are also the descendants of the aristocratic family with him. "Go." "Go." Both of them have the same voice. In an instant, a gust of wind blows, leaving only the smell of blood all over the ground. "Qi Er, they seem to be catching up." Fire Silver Snake side eyes look at behind the rapid pursuit of their several people, these greedy shameless human, is really advancing. "Better come! It''s just the tiger and the fly Is Su Qicai not afraid? He has plenty of ways to deal with them anyway. Suqi''s dark eyes dripped around and looked at Ji Yu and Lan Jie. Then he covered his mouth and snickered. His small shoulder shook and shook. His appearance was funny. "Qi Er, what are you laughing at?" Huoyin looks at Suqi with a sly smile, and her big eyes are even more smiling. "Of course, I think about what they will do when they wait a little bit." Looking at Yu Ji''s blue eyes, Yu Ji is embarrassed when she looks up. "Hurry up. If you don''t, you''ll get to Dan Pavilion." Ji Yu in the heart some anxious, did not expect that the snake''s speed is very amazing! Blue Medium eye light overcast swept the eye Su Qi, the vision falls back to Ji Yu''s body again. "Your magic dragon should be faster. We can kill Suqi one after another." "It''s easy for you to say that. My pet''s speed has reached its limit." Ji Yu''s eyes spurt fire like, suffused with blood red. It was Suzie''s triumphant appearance in his eyes. "What about that?" Lan Jie is also a little anxious. Can''t a large group of them still deal with a child? "Bang Bang One by one round small stones like raindrops toward Ji Yu and they flew over. "Bang!" Lan Jie''s hair is broken, and his face looks more gloomy. "What the hell is this?" Lan Jie roars loudly. Several people were hit by stones. Ji Yu''s accomplishments are relatively high, and he Lanmin quickly dodges. He Lanmin was really a burden to him. After a few times, the hat on his head was knocked off in an instant, revealing his hair like withered grass. Let he Lanmin instant stunned, her heart Yushu Linfeng beautiful man''s head instantly turned into a crow nest, let her some time some can not accept. "Mr. Ji, you, your hair?" "Shut up." Ji Yu also knows what he looks like at the moment? But he can''t control so much. He must get ronghunshen now. Otherwise, in the alchemy competition today, he will lose a step confused. If he is not cruel, he will always be under the Mu family. If he can''t get the first place in a few days, he will feel uneasy day and night, have trouble eating and can''t sleep. "Ha ha!" Suzie looked at them one by one, smiling up to the sky, just like a little devil. "It''s so fun, so much fun. You bastards, don''t you want to rob ronghun pill? Come on, come on? " Su Qi triumphantly yelled, watching from the dange closer and closer, he was more happy. When his mother saw him triumphant, would she give him another month''s drumsticks and pig''s feet? "Damn it!" Ji Yu heart a horizontal, spell. Fierce rise, Shenxuan period of the fifth level of cultivation straight toward Suqi attack. Su Qi didn''t dare to be careless when he looked at it. The cultivation of the fifth level of Shenxuan period was not a joke, and recently Ji Yu''s cultivation has improved a lot. "Fire silver, fly high quickly." "Fly what? At this time, we should escape. It''s the power of the fifth level of Shenxuan period. You can''t resist the seventh level of jinxuanqi. Do it Fire silver voice did not fall, quickly fly down. "Ah...!" In the air, Suqi''s voice was startled. Ji Yu galloped from the Shenxuan period of the fifth stage of the force of an empty, hit the ground, issued a huge explosion. "It''s gone." Lan Jie''s face was full of anger, and the fat sheep, who was not willing to get it, flew away like that. "Hoo!" When Su Qi opened his eyes, he had already reached the sky above the dange competition field. "Wow! Fire silver, you this speed is also too fast, all of a sudden jilted Ji Yu they several streets so far. " "Why! You see, what is that? " Someone found Suzie and fire silver. "Wow! You see, what a big snake? " "Still silver." "The eyes are as beautiful as jewels." People underground pointed to Suqi and fire silver and talked about it one after another.Emperor Haoyue is even more surprised! He had never seen such a pet. "It''s Qi''er." Mu Yunxuan recognized his son at a glance. "It''s Qi''er, mother." Su oak also saw that the man sitting on the silver snake was his brother. "Qi Er." Su Zimo looks at the silver snake coldly, and her body is a little soft. She will never forget the cauliflower snake that climbed into her closet in her previous life in her hometown. When she was taking clothes, the snake quickly entangled her hand. At that time, she was also gorgeous and fainted. From then on, she would see the colorful rope as a snake. Fierce, Su purple Mo just feel a little fuzzy in front of her eyes, she blinked, want to see more clearly, but when she opened her eyes again, it was a dark. In the fierce blink eyes, open again, or a dark. What''s wrong with purple perilla? Is she blind? Su Zimo''s heart is in a moment of fear, she would rather be a mute than a blind man. Su Zimo bit his lips and sat on the chair calmly. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Su oak immediately felt something wrong with his mother. A listen, Mu Yun Xuan also quickly look back at Su purple mo. Looking at her eyes without focus, Jun Mei micro Cu. "What''s wrong with you, lady?" "Don''t make a noise. I can''t see it all of a sudden." Su Zimo accepted the facts, calm face, calm no Lan said. "What?" "What?" Su oak also Mu cloud Xuan eyes in a flash of worry. "Mother." "Lady." "Don''t you want to be quiet? When Qi''er has finished refining tianhun shoudan, we are talking about it Su Zimo quickly reprimanded them. He Yunting naturally heard their conversation. "Mo Mo, you can''t be blind for no reason. Do you want to know if someone has been tampering with you today?" "Today?" Su Zimo thought, today''s many people, she will occasionally lose guard. Suddenly, there was a scene in my mind. "I was banged when I came in. There were so many people at that time that I didn''t care much." Su Zimo secretly blame himself, in this era of life, can not have a moment to relax. "Lady, let Yunhan show you first." "No, as I said, when Qi''er won the alchemy contest, Qi''er said that the poison just blinded me and had no effect on other parts of my body." "Mother, Qi''er is back." Suqi put away the silver. Standing on the stage, shouting at Su Zimo. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded and didn''t say much. "Second childe, a lot of people have come back. They can''t find the spirit grass and medicinal materials of Qitian hunshou pill. Have you found them all?" Elder Liu looked at Su Qi with a smile. "Back to the elder, Qi''er has found all the herbs of tianhunshou pill." Su Qi smile rice, that pair of big eyes are bright, just like the stars in the night sky, dazzling. At this time, Ji Yu and other people also came back one after another. People looked at their embarrassed appearance and had already guessed the result. Seeing Su Qi''s smiling Mi Mi''s eyes and proud appearance, Ji Yu wants to tear Su Qi apart. "Well, almost all of them are back. The time is just right." Emperor Haoyue obviously had been impatient, but in order to get a soul longevity pill, he still waited quietly. "Back to the emperor, Qi''er has found Qi''s herbs and spirit herbs for refining the heavenly soul pill." Su Qi''s face was full of pride. "Good, great. Let''s start refining pills?" Emperor Haoyue was very happy and forgot to ask about the fire silver snake. It can increase the life span of ten years or immortality, which everyone wants. "Yes, my emperor!" Suzie saluted quickly. Elder Liu understood and pointed to the alchemy stove prepared for him. Ji Yu and Lan Jie can only watch Su Qi go to the furnace and have no choice. If they are making a sound at the moment, they will be known by the world. They are not as good as a child. Shut up is the best choice at the moment. "I''ll say my baby grandson is the best! Ah? " A gentleman is so happy that he can''t close his mouth. Mu Yu Feng is also a smile. The empress and Ji Rui looked at Ji Yu''s dejected appearance and knew that he had not found Qi Tian Hun Shou Dan. They could not help but secretly regretted that they had missed a good opportunity in vain. In the crowd, there is a beautiful young man without a couple. He has golden crown and hair, deep narrow eyes, eyebrows flying into temples, Qiong nose hanging high, thin lips like Fei. He is dressed in black brocade with dark black dragon pattern. The dark gold cloud pattern is looming. A pair of long and narrow black eyes are quietly staring at Su Zimo''s beautiful jade face. Beauty, she does not know how many times more beautiful than six years ago, six years ago she, as quiet as water, moving like a rabbit, and now she, that beauty, out of her confidence, her pride, than any woman he has ever seen.-The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 More than one hundred people went out, but only Su Qi gathered the spirit herbs and herbs of tianhunshou pill. It can be seen that Su Qi stands out in an instant. Su Qi went to the alchemy stove that elder Liu had prepared for him and began to concentrate on refining medicine. Below, Zhu Yan quickly walked to Murong Shaofeng and whispered to Murong Shaofeng. "Your Highness, the king of Yu came earlier than we expected. He has arrived in the kingdom of Haoyue, and he is in today''s competition field. Moreover, the people from Jun Lintian also appear on the field. I''m afraid there will be any plan." A haze flashed on Murong Shaofeng''s gentle face. The king of Yu came very early. "Don''t worry about the king Yu first, pay attention to the emperor''s presence in the sky, don''t let Mo Mo get hurt." "Yes, your highness." Zhu Yan retreated quietly. At the same time, muyunxuan''s side, Qingfeng and Jinghuai also went to muyunxuan''s side. Attached to Mu Yun Xuan''s ear, he spoke in a low voice. Mu Yunxuan a listen, deep black eyes quickly flash through a trace of anger. "Immediately to find out, today''s king Lin day people have appeared in the lady''s side." "Yes." Qingfeng and Jinghuai also quickly retreated. "You suspect that it was the king who attacked me." Su Zimo sends a message to Muyun Xuan with a secret tone. "Jun Lin Tian''s man is very active today. He should have known for a long time that you planned everything. Today he may appear on the field." Mu Yunxuan replied that he was not sure about the others, but Junlin day had already been out of the three Wangfu. "It doesn''t matter. Even if she knows that I did it, he can''t find any evidence. Emperor Haoyue always only believes in evidence, and he can''t get any benefits." Su Zimo is very sure of this. "Don''t worry, there is a seat." Mu Yunxuan eyes flashed a little firm, every time said to protect her, but every time let her be hurt, looking at her aimless beautiful eyes, his heart throbbed, she was afraid of the dark, now can''t see, how scared should be in the heart? Murong Shaofeng looked at Su Zimo sitting quietly. Fierce, Murong Shaofeng saw the strange face of Su Zimo, that pair of smart and confident eyes, as if the moment lost color, no focus. "Momo, what''s the matter with you?" Murong Shaofeng is next door to he Yunting, but there is a sandalwood table for tea between them. The distance seems a little far. "Shaofeng, be calm and don''t be impatient." He Yunting quickly stopped him, with the secret tone to him, tell him the situation of Su Zimo. "What?" Murong Shaofeng after listening to, peach eyes shock heartache, Jun Lin day has begun to act? At this time, Suqi on the stage had prepared the spirit grass and medicinal materials of tianhunshoudan, and had begun to prepare the alchemy. "When it comes to sharp points, you can''t hurt your eyes." Su Zimo can''t see. She can only rely on her son. She will rest assured that Su Qi will go to find the pill formula of tianhunshou pill alone. That is to let Qi''er understand that no matter how good his parents are, everything must be done by himself. He is the best teacher who grows up with him. "Mother, don''t worry." Su oak looked at his mother with heartache on his face. His mother''s heart. "Lady, you don''t have to worry about anything if you have a husband." Mu Yunxuan reaches out and holds Su Zimo''s hand. The cold touch makes Mu Yunxuan frown slightly. It is obviously a hot day, but her hand is very cold. It can be imagined that her heart is full of fear. Su Zimo heart a warm current across, in the heart think of Mu Yunxuan recent period of time change, the heart is full of expectations. Perhaps, let it be, if her heart is close to him, she will definitely not cut off this feeling. "Thank you! Muyunxuan. " Even if there are thousands of words, a thank you is what she wants to say most. She knows a truth in her heart. When people live in the world, the last thing to accompany them is not cold silver and supreme power, but the one who cares about you and loves you. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes darkened, soft voice said: "you and I need to say thank you, I have said, we are husband and wife." Mu Yunxuan just wants her to understand this, but he feels that she has been escaping. How can he do to break through the layer of defense in her heart. Suddenly, there was a pure fragrance in the air. They all looked at Suqi on the stage. "Well, the God level three grade pills are refined." Suzy wiped the sweat from her face. There was a shock. They all looked at Suqi in a daze. A five-year-old child thundered him to speak good words. Some even dreamed of taking Suqi back to his home. It''s so fast. It''s so fast. It''s amazing! Ji Yu stepped forward, surprised and shocked. Looking at Suqi, he changed into a alchemy stove. He could still refine the God level three grade Dan medicine Nai, and it was the God level three grade spirit longevity pill. In the market, there is no goods in the market, and it is hard to find any gold. It is a very popular pill. The aura of Mingyue Mountain Villa is becoming more and more prosperous. In the near future, it will surpass their town government.The empress frowned for several years. The first rank of the alchemist who everyone envied fell on the Mu family. Thinking that Mu Yunhan would not compete this year, yu''er would surely win the first place and win glory for the Ji family. More importantly, the emperor could make the emperor put more emphasis on the Ji family. Unexpectedly, Suqi stole the limelight. Ji Rui looks at Su Qi with strong jealousy. She just saw the moment that Mu Yunxuan holds Su Zimo''s hand. Her vicious eyes are like cutting Su Zimo''s hand. Elder Liu took out a god level three level spirit longevity pill. Suddenly, his eyes were wide open, his expression changed dramatically, and he controlled his hands shaking violently. "It''s really a god level three level spirit longevity pill." Elder Liu excitedly took the spirit life pill of God level three grades to the emperor Haoyue. "My emperor, please see, this is the God level Sanpin tianhunshou pill." "Well!" Haoyue Huang was excited and trembled slightly, and took over the life soul pill in elder Liu''s hands. The light fragrance fills the whole body in an instant. Even the jealous and crazy queen in her heart can''t help but look at the spirit of life pill. "Grandfather Huang, the heaven soul longevity pill should be given to him by Qi''er. I wish him a long life." Suzie''s mouth was as sweet as honey. What he said was in line with emperor Haoyue''s wishes. "Qi''er, the emperor will thank Qi''er." Isn''t he waiting for such a long time just for such a soul longevity pill? People enviously watched the emperor put the pill into his mouth. Some people even salivate, heart curtain hand chase. "Well! It melts at the entrance, and the fragrance fills the whole lips and teeth. Qi''er, you are indeed a child prodigy in the alchemy world. " Haoyue emperor looks at Su Qi with a smile. Yes, he wants such talents. "Duke of Zhenguo." When the emperor Haoyue faced the Duke of Zhenguo, he was stern again. "The emperor, the old minister is here." The Duke of zhenguogong staggered out and covered his eyes. What happened today was unexpected. Finally, he underestimated Mingyue villa. "Now you don''t question Suzi''s strength, do you? Su Qi has the ability to be the appraiser of Dan Pavilion! " "Back to my emperor, I have no doubt about the strength of the second young master. With the cultivation of the second young master, I am qualified for the post of appraiser, which is more than enough." Ji Yaotian''s face was flattering. Even if he doubted in his heart, he could not conceal the eyes of thousands of people on the field. Today, he su Qi is famous all over the world. "Good! Since I don''t question it, I''m relieved. " Haoyuehuang nodded with satisfaction. "Qi''er, you are smart and smart. You stand out among more than 100 alchemists. You are good enough to serve as an appraiser of dange. I hope that after you arrive in dange, you can promote Confucianism, improve the cultivation of alchemists in dange, seek welfare for the soldiers defending the territory of Haoyue country, and refine better pills to treat the patients in Haoyue country." "Yes, my emperor, my emperor loves the people''s life, and Qi''er will live up to its mission." Suqi respectfully replied, and at the same time, he was also a quick sigh of relief. Finally, he was recognized with his own strength. Since then, Suqi is also a well-known child prodigy! They were convinced. Of course, except for a group headed by the Duke of Zhenguo, they could only look at Suqi with hatred. "Good! Since the alchemy competition, this year''s Alchemy competition is my happiest year. " Emperor Haoyue nodded with relief. Suqi was xuan''er''s child and his own. He was relieved. Emperor Haoyue still had some worries. It was better to let Jiyu be the first, rather than Suqi. The strength of Ji family was intertwined. They supported the crown prince. He was very pleased, but the Ji family was too cunning to win over people. After he checked, he felt uneasy The current situation must be brought under control. Ji Yu looked at Su Qi''s back coldly, and his sinister eyes were like seeing through a hole in Su Qi''s back. He Lanmin stamped his foot, still face unwilling. Lan Jie looks at Su Qi in a quiet and distant way. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. "Look, look, Yunfan, there are prodigies in your Mu family. The alchemy competition is a matter of each showing his or her magic power. Fortunately, your second brother is wise this year and didn''t participate in the competition. Otherwise, this uncle and nephew will rely on him." "Yes! Second brother is really a wise move. " Mu Yunfan answered carelessly. "But look at Ji Yu and Lan Jie''s appearance, they seem to hate Qi Er very much!" "Of course, if there is no Qi''er, then Ji Yu will be the first. If you look at their embarrassment, they must have been teased and can''t find a place to complain." "They were wiping their noses on their faces and looking for bitter food. If the old lady didn''t question Qi''er''s ability, they would be in such a mess." Mu Yunfan sneered. "Well, this year''s Alchemy competition is over. I look forward to making the best of it next year. I should go back to the palace." Emperor Haoyue got up and was very satisfied with today''s result. What''s more, he took a pill of tianhun longevity pill, which can increase his life span by ten years."Farewell to my emperor!" The whole audience saluted and knelt down. "You go home, too." Emperor Haoyue is in a good mood! There was more talk. Thank you very much Qi Qi''s voice rang through the sky. Emperor Haoyue is about to signal to drive back to the palace when Qi Lei suddenly appears in front of Haoyue emperor. The queen quickly flashed a trace of fierce, gloomy looking at Qi Lei, Jun Lin Tian''s bodyguard, she can''t help but know. Prince to is a calm face, but from time to time looking at Su Zilian. Qi Lei knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "my emperor, our Lord is wronged." Mu Yunxuan and Murong Shaofeng look at Qi Lei, Jun Lin Tian begins to act. "What''s the matter?" Su Zimo asked calmly. "It''s Qi Lei, the bodyguard of king Lin Tian." "It seems that he is ready." Su Zimo is still plain. "You get up and talk." Haoyue emperor tiny squint eyes, do not know what to think? Thank you very much Qi Lei''s heart is happy, as long as the emperor is willing to give them a chance! When people and ministers who were supposed to get up and leave saw Qi Lei, they would naturally stay to see the excitement. "Where is the sky?" "My father, my son''s minister is here." Jun Lintian is dressed in black brocade, with gold thread to outline the pattern of boa constrictor. The line moves, and the momentum is overwhelming. King Lin Tian looks calm, straight to the emperor Haoyue kneel in front of him. "Three princes, are you forbidden by my emperor? What should you do to leave the house of the three princes without permission? " The queen took the first step to question king Lin Tian. Jun Lin looked at the queen coldly and said, "if you don''t leave the mansion, how can you clean up the injustice for yourself?" "You My emperor, the three princes have solid evidence. How can there be a grievance? " "Empress, you have gone beyond the rules. Since ancient times, the harem can not interfere in politics." Emperor Haoyue gave the queen a gloomy look. The queen immediately shut her mouth and could only wait for the emperor to come to heaven. The prince''s eyes flashed a trace of cold awn, between brothers, why so? He has already yielded a lot. Why should the younger brother of the three emperors force him to do it again and again? In fact, as long as the people of Haoyue can live a good life, it doesn''t matter who is the emperor. "Tell me why you said you were wronged." Emperor Haoyue plays with the jade ring on his hand and asks carelessly. "The father and the emperor are all Su Weichen. In order to support his children''s ministers, he secretly does a lot of things that his children and ministers don''t know. The father and the emperor think that the evidence of wronging the children''s ministers is arranged in advance, and those who want to frame up the children''s ministers make use of the relationship between the children''s ministers and Su Ziyun, and put the evidence in the children''s study with Su Ziyun''s hand, and they can see it at a glance Where I met. What does that mean? Father, it shows that those thieves have long wanted to frame up their children''s ministers. " With that, Jun Lin Tian took a look at Su Zimo. He first guessed that Su Zimo did it, but he couldn''t guess that he actually did it. The price of setting him up must be to exchange his whole family''s lives. Su Zimo indignantly looked at the direction of Jun Lin Tian. She just felt a cold and sincere look, which should be from Jun Lin Tian! Su purple Mo raises head, a pair of eyes that can''t see light is slightly astringent. "Yunxuan, you can take me there. You don''t need to hold me. You just need to tell me the way ahead in secret tone!" Su Zimo sneers in his heart. Jun Lin Tian, you want the Su family to pay for his life, but you know that Su Zimo is not a member of the Su family at all, but carrying the name of the Su family, how can you not be wronged like this. "Good! I''ll go with you. " Mu Yunxuan gets up, wants to reach out to help Su purple Mo, and suddenly thinks of what she said. Su Zilian and Su Qing absolutely take a look, do not understand what Su Zimo wants to do? "My emperor, what the three princes said may not be true." Su Zimo''s cold eyes flashed, and her tone was even colder. Jun Lin Tian looks at the beautiful face and turns his mind. He made a big joke on him. Su Zimo, you shouldn''t have dealt with this king like that in the beginning? "Oh! What do you say is the truth in your mouth Jun Lin Tian Leng smiles at Su Zimo and asks back. The medicine should have worked! Su Zimo should not see anything now. Mo Mo, you don''t blame me for being cruel. I don''t want to get you if I can''t get you. I''d rather destroy you than go to other men''s arms. Jun Lin''s mind is extremely distorted, he thinks Su Zimo cheated him from the beginning. "Lord, do you mean that my father did something behind your back to support you? I dare to ask the Lord, my father is a little master. He speaks very little and colludes with others secretly. If you don''t like him, my father would dare to act without authorization? " "This is about to ask your father. The evidence is found by Qi Lei from the Soviet government. Please have a look at it."Emperor Lin Tian took out a Book of folding from his sleeve and presented it to Emperor Haoyue. "Hum! If you want to add to the crime, you have no reason to worry about it! " Su Zimo secretly scolded emperor Haoyue as an old fox. He could not see emperor Lintian, but he would like to see emperor Lintian. He must be looking for a reason to pardon him. He can''t make the power of the court out of balance for too long. After watching for a while, Emperor Haoyue gently closed the fold. "Well! It seems that there is something wrong with this matter. I first removed the order of foot restriction, but you still have to stay in the house and think about your mistakes behind closed doors. I will talk about the matter of the upper court later Thank you, father King Lin''s face was happy, and he expressed his thanks in a hurry. As long as he could get in and out of the palace freely, everything else would be easy to do. "As for the Su family case you mentioned, Su Weichen is old and has no threat to you. Let him ban Su Fu forever." Thank you, father Jun Lin Tian is not satisfied with the answer. Su Weichen, the old man, should be damned. That way Su Zimo can completely hate him. The queen was gnashing her teeth in hatred, but if she said one more word, the one who was punished was her. Now that the practitioner of yaoguifei is still in the cold palace, she still has opportunities. "You young people, I''ll go back to the Palace first." "Farewell to my father Looking at the long drive away slowly, Jun Lin Tian looks at Su Zimo with a face of interest. "Mo Mo, have you been disappointed?" "You seem to know your father very well." Su Zimo''s voice is getting colder and colder. At present, he is more aware of the practice of emperor Haoyue. The celebration ceremony is about to arrive. In the kingdom of Haoyue, the most outstanding thing is Jun Shaochen. The emperor comes to the sky and Jun Yuyang. But Jun Yuyang doesn''t like government affairs and travels around the world all year round. Emperor haoyuehuang''s decision does not need to think about it. "Yes, it''s opportunistic this time, and Ben Wang''s plan is a success." "I don''t think there will be many such opportunistic things. It seems that the LORD did not learn to be good after that. It doesn''t matter who the Lord provokes. But if you offend me, don''t blame me for being rude." Su Zimo was cold and cold. He wanted to fan the old fox of Haoyue emperor. Compared with the Ji family, Junlin Tian had greater ambition. He was not afraid to eat the evil consequences by himself? "Is Momo still angry with the king? I quit that year. You are my king. It''s just... " "Jun Lin Tian, you think highly of yourself." Su Zimo quickly interrupts Jun Lin Tian''s words. "Yunxuan, let''s go back first." "Well!" Mu Yun Xuan coldly looks at Jun Lin Tian, and transmits words to Jun Lin Tian with dense tone. "If you do what you do today, I can''t spare you." King Lin day cold smile, back to Mu Yunxuan, "Mu Yunxuan, the closer you are to her, the greater the chance of her injury." "Hum!" Mu Yunxuan snorted coldly, ignoring Jun Lin Tian. "Mother." Qi''er holds the Dan box, some disappointedly walks to Su Zimo''s side. "Well! Go back first and say it. " Su Zimo''s expression is light. Suqi wondered, he won the first place. Why was his mother not happy and looked at Jun Lin Tian? Was it because of him? It seems that he didn''t eat enough dung last time, but he came out again to annoy his mother. Su Qi thought so, turned and ran back, hit Jun Lin day hard, then ran back to chase Su Zimo. Jun Lin Tian looks at Su Qi inexplicably. What is he doing? If he knew more about Suzie, he would understand what it was like to be hit by Suzie. Su oak looked at Su Qi and thought to himself that his mother''s eyes could not see it. It had something to do with Jun Lin Tian. So he quickly passed the message to Suqi in secret. "Qi''er, my mother is blind and has nothing to do with Jun Lin Tian?" As soon as Suqi heard this, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She thought that she had been flustered before. It turned out that her mother had an accident, and her short leg stopped in place. "Mother." Su Qi is sad to keep up with Su Zimo. "Dad, please help your mother to sit over there, and let Qi''er show her." "Good! Lady, let Qi''er show you first! " Mu Yunxuan is also worried. "No, I''m invincible. It''s just a process. Once the effect is over, you can naturally restore your eyesight." Su Zimo resolutely refused, she will not let her vulnerable side appear in front of so many people. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Mother." Su Qi refused to give up and made a detour in front of them, "mother, take this pill." "Lady, eat." Mu Yunxuan put the pill on his lips and ordered her to take it. "It''s said I''m ok." "You can''t see the way and say it''s OK. Do you want everyone to worry about you?" Mu Yun Xuan angry roar way. "Eat." Mu Yunxuan does not allow Su Zimo to think more about it, and feeds it directly into Su Zimo''s mouth. Eat it! Su Zimo opens his mouth and will not die after taking pills. Jun Lin Tian looks at their back and sneers at the bottom of his heart. Su Zimo has done something wrong. In front of me, the victim, don''t you have a trace of guilt in your heart? Hysterical in the heart, hate surging, looking at Su Zimo''s calm face, Jun Lin Tian''s heart has some doubts, she is really the woman who was infatuated with him six years ago? Now he couldn''t see a trace of the old days in her. But no matter how a person changes, he can''t leave his nature. Su Zimo, I don''t believe it. You will have no king at all. Su Zimo at the moment also thought that may be king Lin day to her under the poison, but she also can''t think of king Lin day at the moment in the mind what to think. "Qi Er." Gentleman Xi, Mu Yu Feng, Mu Yun Han, they also came. Su Qi fixed to look at the gentleman Xi, the soft lips bite gently. "Qi''er, oak''er, you two brothers are wonderful!" The gentleman laughs at Mimi. Today, she finally lets the world know that they are her grandsons. Su oak was not moved and stood aside and did not speak. "Thank you, grandma Suqi just doesn''t look at anything else. He is willing to call her grandma on the basis of her defending their mother and son''s injustice and admitting her mother''s identity. "Oh! What a wonderful grandson of grandma Know that Su Qi''s grandmother is from the heart, gentleman Xi heart is very excited, lift eyes to look at Su Zimo. "Su Zimo, I''ll take it back in the morning. I won''t be in charge of you and xuan''er''s affairs after you. I won''t be in charge of the position of the holy master''s wife. My mother is waiting for you to return to Cloud City together." After thinking about the past and the future, the gentleman Xi figured out a little. Instead of losing her son and grandson, she might as well let her step back and get everything. "Son Xi, you are right to think that, with the daughter-in-law''s ability, is more than enough to be competent for the saint''s wife." Mu Yufeng looks at Su Zimo. He can see that his son really likes Su Zimo. "You agree does not mean that I agree, between me and Mu Yunxuan, it is just a close understanding." Su Zimo cold tunnel. Mu Yun Xuan a listen, eyes of the moment gloomy. Murong Shaofeng a listen, the heart of deep pain slightly loose a little. "Look at you. Why are you so ungrateful? I can''t like your bad temper. " Gentleman Xi finally convinced herself to admit her daughter-in-law in her heart. Su Zimo said a word, which made her face refuted and pulled her face down on the spot. "Son Xi." Mu Yu Feng helplessly shouts. "Am I wrong?" Gentleman Xi is waiting for mu Yufeng. "Even if we have children, we have no feelings..." "Shut up, you damned woman." Mu Yunxuan finally can''t help it, roaring angrily. Did she dare to say that she had no feelings for him? She just couldn''t admit it in her heart. This is, green maple came over, murmured a few words in the ear of Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan was angry on his gloomy face. With a secret voice to Qingfeng, "with the identity of xuanming palace, put the emperor in heaven to his seat, and let him live and die on his own." "Yes, Lord." Green maple leaves quickly. Mu Yunxuan turned back, coldly looked at Jun Lin Tian, dare to move his woman, die. "Oak son, Qi''er, there are still a few days before the shop opens. Dad will take your mother out to have a rest." After that, without waiting for Su oak and Su Qi to answer, and regardless of Su Zimo''s disagreement, he immediately disappeared in the same place with Su Zimo. "Mother." Su oak''s heart was filled with anger. His father didn''t fear that his mother would be more angry if he did so? "Really, I don''t care about them anymore." The gentleman stomped his feet in anger, just his son''s mouth. If you want to get Su Zimo''s heart, it''s hard. "Mother, father, you go back first!" Mu cloud cold voice said. Maybe let the elder brother and sister-in-law get along alone for a few days, and the relationship will develop faster. "Good! You remember to go into the palace and ask your uncle to find out what happened today and give Qi an account. " The gentleman gave a lot of explanations and told Su Qi and Su oak to follow Mu Yufeng back. As soon as they left, Murong Shaofeng suddenly opened his mouth, "how can Mu Yun Xuan force Mo Mo? He even asked Mo Mo, and then took Mo Mo away." Murong Shaofeng cold tunnel has always been warm and moist. "Don''t worry, your highness. My elder brother has always been steady in his work. He just takes his sister-in-law out for relaxation. When she is in a better mood, she will come back naturally."Mu Yunhan, as a man, naturally can see the Murong Shaofeng''s Thoughts on his sister-in-law. "Brother Huang, they are husband and wife. Where do you want to go? It seems that I care about the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa A playful and sarcastic voice came, Murong Shaofeng did not even lift the tail of his eyes. He already knew who was coming? "Take care of your own affairs. You''d better not interfere in the affairs of this palace." Murong Shaofeng also said coldly. Everyone present felt the smell of gunpowder between them. "You and your brother are dead enemies." Mu Yunfan looks at Murong stars with a look of schadenfreude. "Hello! I said if you can chat happily! Is that the enemy? That''s your brother''s good brother Wang, my good brother Wang. " Although Murong Xingchen said so, his tone was extremely ironic. He did not expect that King Yu would come so early. It seems that this year''s Haoyue kingdom will be lively. "Look at you, born in the royal family is sad, fratricidal, really good?" Mu Yunfan asked carelessly. "Do you think everyone''s life is as good as you?" Murong starchen glared at him. "It turned out to be king Yu. It''s really disrespectful." Mu Yunhan nodded his head, so did other people. He Yunting stands behind Murong Shaofeng, waiting for Murong Zeyu coldly. Where this man appears, there must be no good thing. Besides, he knows Momo. Murong Zeyu''s lips were slightly raised and his eyes were shining slightly. "You don''t have to be polite." Then he looked at he Yunting, "housekeeper he, long time no see. Don''t you want to ask me to go to the new mansion?" "Second prince, our villa master is not in the mansion. This is why Yunting can''t be the master." Although he Yunting didn''t speak up, his meaning was obvious. "Oak son, Qi''er, Shaofeng, let''s go back to the village." After he Yunting and all of them left, the smile on Murong Zeyu''s face disappeared completely, and a handsome face was twisted into a terrible state because of anger and resentment. The man in the dark green clothes who was waiting nearby glanced at it, and his heart suddenly called out. It seemed that the LORD was very angry. Murong Zeyu glanced at him obliquely. "Yiyun, what did you see?" "King Yu, long time no see." Jun Lin Tian came over. "Yes, I''m talking about it when I go back." Murong Zeyu said quickly. "Yes." Also cloud respectfully retreated to one side. Jun Lin Tian stands opposite Murong Zeyu, and his gloomy face and calculation are the same. "Three princes, congratulations on your freedom." On hearing this, king Lin''s eyes are dim and obscure. His story has been spread all over the four countries. It is not surprising that the king of Yu will know about it. "It''s about half a month before the national ceremony of Qing Dynasty. The king of Yu is really early this year." Jun Lin Tian changes the topic. "Who said that the affairs of Haoyue Kingdom attracted the king? Mingyue villa master, who has always only been doing business in the border areas, has returned to the capital of Haoyue kingdom. Today, she has brought a great surprise to the king. She is actually the fiancee of the third prince. Half of the three Wangye''s divorce papers have been returned. In the near future, the business of Mingyue villa will be better than that of Yuncheng. " A listen, king Lin day''s heart is mercilessly painful for a while, who says not? That Su purple Mo has been hiding his own strength, in order to wait for the paper to retire, but after thinking about it, he still thinks there is something wrong. "Lord Wang, if I have something to do, I''ll go first." Looking at the remorse on Jun Lin Tian''s face, Murong Zeyu was sarcastic in his heart. Now he knows that it is too late to regret. This king Lin Tian can easily be calculated by a woman. It must have been a very hard road to seize the throne. "King Yu, please!" What didn''t Murong Zeyu say? Turn around and leave with Yiyun. "Lord, shall we go back to the mansion or to the Qunfang pavilion?" "Let''s meet the mansion first today. Go to Qunfang Pavilion and ask Yafu to come over." Qi Lei raised his eyes and naturally understood the meaning of Jun Lin Tian. "Yes, I''m going." "Lord, it''s time to have a good time to enjoy the joy of fish and water. Yafu girl in Qunfang Pavilion is a beautiful girl. Compared with Su Zimo, she is still inferior." Ji Yu, Lan Jie''s, Ji Rui and he Lanmin come over. Ji Yu deliberately stimulates Jun Lin Tian. He wants all the people in the world to be su Zimo''s mother and son. He has been sought after by thousands of people for more than 20 years, but he has been teased by Su''s brothers. Especially today, his face has been ruined. Since then, who will remember that he grew up with the aura of a child prodigy? -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "Don''t worry about me." Jun Lin looked at Ji Yu coldly in the sky and strode away. "What''s the matter, brother? How could it be that only Su Qi, the little son of a bitch, found the spirit grass and medicinal materials of tianhunshou pill alone? " After Ji Ji can''t help but go. "Hum! I underestimated that Su Qi. He not only got the position of expert in the Dan Pavilion, but also got a pet animal with good cultivation. In addition, he had a lot of powerful metaphysical tools on him. Zhihe must have been killed by him. " Ji Yu''s face was gloomy, and she could not swallow the evil spirit in her heart. "Mo Wu and Mo Tong don''t know what''s going on. They seem to have lost their heart. They run back and tell everyone that they robbed the spirit grass of Suqi. Now they have been put into prison by Emperor Haoyue. Mo Zhai is my father''s pupil. He will let his father try to save him." "They must have been controlled by Suqi''s soul eating bell." "Soul biting bell, what''s that? It can control people''s mind." Lan Jie is very interested in it. "It''s a mysterious artifact. Didn''t I tell you just now? Suqi has a lot of treasures in his hands. He can kill the blood Warcraft with one move, not by his cultivation, but by the mysterious tools in his hands. " Ji Yu knows Lan Jie''s character very well. He doesn''t mind making the best of everything as long as he can find trouble for Suqi. Sure enough, Lan Jie''s face is greedy. Ji Yu and Ji Rui looked at each other, brother and sister understood. "Muyunxuan, you let me go. Where are you going to take me?" Su Zimo listen to the ear gallop by, in the heart also felt Mu Yunxuan heart anger, but she did not say wrong, they had a child, what else? To say that there is no feeling at all, Su Zimo even doesn''t believe in herself, but that kind of feeling is uncertain. "Don''t you say we have no feelings? We''re going to cultivate feelings. " Mu Yunxuan coldly answers her words. "Su Zimo, do you have chopsticks to live with "What?" Su purple Mo has a moment of doubt, beautiful eyes blink, no light distance in the eyes, some empty. "So you want me to admit that vulnerable love?" Su Zimo coldly refutes. "Do you dare to doubt that our love is vulnerable to a blow, Su Zimo, I interpret all my love for you in front of you, but in your heart, it becomes vulnerable? It seems that this seat is very kind to you. " Mu Yunxuan tone of evil play, Su Zimo unconsciously a big shiver. There is a way that women do not have charm will feel women''s playfulness, men do not have the strength to feel women''s reality, muyunxuan is lack of everything, but she always feels that there is a barrier between them can not pass. Mu Yunxuan looked down at the man in his arms who was hard to tame like a wild cat. He understood that they had made great progress compared with before, but the progress was too slow for him to wait. In the past few days, no matter what attitude she took towards him, he had to make clear the relationship between her and him. Looking at Murong Shaofeng''s more and more difficult to hide eyes, his heart went mad. Su Zimo is like a little wild cat that is hard to tame. He likes the cat with claws and personality, but there are not many cats who are wild and want to be tamed continuously. From the first time I saw him, he was deeply in love with her. Imperceptibly, Su Zimo relaxes his body and leans against muyunxuan''s chest, feeling the strong heartbeat. Su Zimo''s hands involuntarily link up, and Mu Yunxuan has no trace of fat waist. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes opened violently and his body was shocked. And Su Zimo''s move also let Mu Yun Xuan tightly pursed lips rise, Mu Yun Xuan caresses her soft hair. Su purple Mo whole body is like electric shock general, why? Why is it that the dark phobia in muyunxuan''s arms has obviously improved, just like that night in Sanqing mountain, with her around, she obviously felt that she did not have the previous fear, and now it is the same! Why is her dark phobia much less obvious? Thinking of this, Su Zimo''s face is more close to Mu Yunxuan''s chest and wants to seek the answer. Feeling the dependence from the chest, Mu Yunxuan has a moment of consternation in his heart. So he hugged Su Zimo more tightly, trying to prove his deep love for her with his actions. At this moment, he seemed to find the sustenance of his heart. In his vision, only she and her strong attachment to her were found. Su Zimo was unconsciously strangled out of breath while meditating. "Muyunxuan, I''m going to be strangled by you." Su Zimo didn''t have a good breath roar way. Mu Yunxuan listened, chuckled and relaxed a little. "We''ll be there in a quarter of an hour." Soft voice, pleasant to hear charming, let Su Zimo gently lean in his arms. Getting closer and closer to the three Wangfu, Jun Lintian suddenly felt that someone was following him. Suddenly, he turned back and a handful of powder came to him. Jun Lin had no time to react. He only saw four masked men in black, and they fell straight to the back."Er!" Jinghuai some sweat, asked his side of the green maple, "this powder has so much?" "How can I know?" Green maple cold answer, turn to look at behind the two black masked people. "If you send him to the mountain where he will not return, you will let him live and die on his own. You will guard the intersection for a day and a night. If you see him come out, you will kill him directly." "Yes." Two black masked men carried up to the king Lin day, quickly disappeared in place. "Why didn''t the Lord just kill him?" Jing Huai has no idea. "Not returning to the mountain is more suitable for the emperor to come to heaven, isn''t it?" Qingfeng did not answer the question. "Yes! If you don''t go back to the mountain, you don''t have any bones left. It''s better than killing them directly! Then we should go back to Cloud City or Mingyue villa. " "Back to Mingyue villa, we must now follow the instructions of the eldest childe." Green maple finish saying, turn to walk directly. "Oh! Can''t you be happy with this ice head? Who can I show you all day Jinghuai with Qingfeng behind nagging said, Qingfeng also did not answer, directly left. "Brother, who are those four strange dressed black masked men? Why do they want to catch Jun Lin Tian On the roof, Su Qi and Su oak squatted behind the eaves. On the way, they found an excuse and folded it back, just like they wanted to come over to fight against Jun Lin Tian and avenge his mother. Unexpectedly, they saw four masked men in black, who made Jun Lin Tian dizzy. "It''s too far away to see clearly. It''s saying that they are masked and their true faces can''t be seen clearly. Since some people punish the emperor, it''s just time to save our hands and go back." Su oak ordered coldly. "Wait, brother, go down and have a look. What kind of medicine did they give to Junlin? Just now Qi''er also gave it to him." "Go." Su oak took the lead in landing, and Suqi also landed quickly. Bessie''s little hand picked up the powder on the ground and sniffed it. Then a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, "elder brother, this is containing fragrance and drunkenness. What I give to the emperor to come to the world is to be drunk with alcohol. If these two kinds of powder collide, it becomes the antidote." Who has broken his good? At the moment, Suzie couldn''t think that his father was the one who broke his good deeds. "First go back to have a rest and talk to my brother about what happened today. This time, we have no chance. As long as Jun Lin Tian is still alive, we will have a chance to revenge." Su oak said faintly that he would not let go of anyone who hurt his mother. "That''s the only way." Suqi looked depressed. Her mother was not at home, and it was no fun to go home. "Here we are." Muyun Xuan with Su Zimo falls under a beautiful octagonal pavilion, behind which is a blooming peach blossom. In front of the pavilion is a blue lake, and the octagonal pavilion under their feet just extends to the center of the lake. Su Zimo eyes although can not see, but there is the fragrance of peach blossom, and the wave of the shaking, here should be a very beautiful paradise. "What is this place?" Su Zimo asked. "I haven''t named it yet, but I come here for a short time every year." Mu Yunxuan looked at her beautiful face. If only she could see it at the moment, it was really beautiful here. The top of the mountain and the complexity of living in the world made him discover such a pure and beautiful pure land unconsciously. "What can you change by bringing me here?" Su Zimo asked blandly. "I don''t know what I can change? But I know my heart is beating for you. Every night of these six years, your stubborn figure wandered in my dream, again and again, never interrupted. Do you remember the second time we met? At that time, I recognized you at a glance. You did not leave a plain smile in my heart. There were just stubborn eyes and deep hatred. But I will let your hatred warm my heart Mu Yunxuan held her shoulders and looked at her slightly moved face deeply. "Su Zimo, I don''t want the relationship between us to be soft like fog, like far away, like attachment, with a heart, the horizon is near, tardy, unintentional, tardy. You are the woman I met who really belongs to the deep soul. I muyunxuan has too much greed, so I have to just be day and night, more want to If the heart and heart between the day and night. " Mu Yunxuan expresses his heart like the sea. For the first time, he says such sensational words to the woman he likes. Su purple Mo heart crazy jump, to say there is no feeling, that moment of manic heart is for what and change. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 She doesn''t know how far away forever is, but will their encounter in this life really have no regrets and become the warm support of each other in this life? "Su purple Mo, I don''t force you, I know the emotional things can''t come quickly, I just want you to believe me once." Looking at Su Zimo''s still plain face, a trace of helplessness flashed in the heart of Mu Yunxuan, and his eyes were dim. "I''m tired." There are only three words in the end. Mu Yun Xuan held her hands slightly tight on both shoulders, and a touch of pain crossed his handsome face. Su purple Mo heart sink, she seems to have hurt him. "Excuse me, please give me a moment." Su Zimo can''t help apologizing, although she can''t see, but she can hear his voice, she just can feel his heartache. "I''ll take you back to rest!" Mu Yunxuan soft voice said, he is willing to wait, as long as she can give him a chance. Mu Yunxuan leads Su Zimo to the room. She is cold, lazy, evil and angry All of them are clearly recorded in his heart. He is the first woman she doesn''t hate to touch, even want to take the initiative and infatuated to close to her, if this is like, is love, then he really like is love! At the thought of this place, the deep flowing and colorful eyes fluctuated, just like his mood at the moment, for a long time. The courtyard here is even bigger and more luxurious than that of ordinary rich and noble families. However, there is a small courtyard beside the blue water lake, which is full of peach blossom and various exotic flowers and plants. Mu Yunxuan brings Su Zimo into the room. The room is spotless. You can see that someone cleans the room every day. "Take a rest first!" Mu Yunxuan reaches out to take off her coat for her, and opens the quilt for her to lie down. Su Zimo''s heart is tense for a moment, and then quickly relaxes. She is nervous about her wool, and Mu Yunxuan won''t do anything to her. "Is there no one else here?" Su Zimo suddenly thought of this problem. "There''s no one here, only the two of us. The others are in the backyard, and there are not many of them. All of them are left behind and guarded. But they dare not come to the front yard without my permission." "Why?" "No, why not? I like the place, except the cleaning people can come in, other people are not allowed to enter Mu Yunxuan smiles and answers her words. Is she worried? Yes, he did have the idea of eating her dry. "Freak." Su Zimo closed her eyes and couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her lips. She crossed Mu Yunxuan''s words in her mind. Unconsciously, she had a sweet sleep. Maybe she was too tired. She also had a deep sleep. Mu Yunxuan looks at her quietly. She looks very harmless in her deep sleep. Her beautiful face seems to radiate bright light. Her eyelashes are fine and slender, like wings. Her lips are not dyed and are full of attractive colors. It makes people want to kiss her. And the corners of her mouth curl up a little, which makes her look very attractive. Looking at it, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes can''t help but stare at the delicate and gorgeous lips, and the picture of that morning suddenly appears in my mind. Although it is only a short moment, but that kind of wonderful taste is deeply remembered, at this time, it is still fresh in my memory. Mu Yunxuan throat rolling for a while, unconsciously, bending down, sexy lips kiss on her red lips, is still soft in memory, he couldn''t help moving his lower lip, sweet and soft touch, accompanied by a small current, jumped into his body, shaking his long eyelashes, also disordered his heart, beautiful face slightly stiff, cold peach blossom eyes like being fallen flowers The disturbed spring water is full of tender waves. "Dong Dong...!" Outside the door came a gentle knock on the door. Under the long eyelashes, anger flashed by, which was suddenly disturbed by the beautiful! Suddenly wake up, do not give up to leave, Mu Yunxuan turned to gently open the door, cold and angry looking at the front of the pink woman. "Feng Yin, without the permission of this seat, who asked you to come over?" he asked "Holy Lord, Fengyin heard from his father that the Lord has come. Would you like to come and see what the Lord needs?" Feng Yin looks like a lotus in the water, and her pink dress makes her fall into the sea. "Send the daily food, and help the lady prepare several sets of good clothes and skirts for ranbo to deliver. Other times, you can''t step into the waterside pavilion garden without the permission of this seat." Mu Yunxuan''s words have been very obvious, except when necessary, no one is allowed to come in here. "Yes, Lord, the Phoenix chants understand." Feng Yin bowed his head and retreated out, but in his heart, who is the lady in the mouth of Muyun Xuan? At the foot of the mountain, there was no news of the Lord''s marriage. Did her father hide something about her? "It''s the Holy Lord. Phoenix Yin is leaving." Without waiting for Feng Yin to turn around, Muyun Xuan quickly closed the door. Feng Yin looked at the closed door, what kind of woman would become the lady of the Lord? She really wanted to meet. Su purple Mo sleep a sleep wake up, it is dark, although she can not see, but still can feel the day has been dark, she seems to sleep very heavy? But it''s refreshing. Su purple Mo languidly stretched out his arms, propped up a lazy waist, turned over the body."Are you awake?" With a happy and pleasant voice, gently burst into Su Zimo''s mind. Su purple Mo partial head, Mu Yun Xuan suddenly don''t call her wife, she suddenly some not used to. "Well! It''s dark? " Su Zimo groped for it. "Well!" Mu Yun Xuan should way, squat down to help her put on her shoes. When dye uncle came in with several servant girls carrying meals, he happened to see this scene. Among these servant girls, Feng Yin was also in it. Seeing Mu Yunxuan''s action, she almost knocked over the things in her hand. Ran Bo, who is well-informed, quickly holds her steady and gives her a wink. "Lord, Madame, dinner is ready!" Ran Bo looks more than 50 years old. He is also kind in gray clothes. "Well!" The cold road of Muyun Xuan. Support Su purple Mo to get up, "hungry! The cooks here are not as good as you, but they are also good. " Mu Yunxuan explained. "I''m really hungry when I sleep." The servant girl and Zifeng measure her carefully. Beautiful face, let their eyes flash envy, but soon they found that Su Zimo''s eyes can not see, instantly, the eyes on the face and brush the change. Even ran Bo is surprised! Leng is at a loss, then the quick reaction comes over, let the servant girl after death put the dish on the table. "Give me a glass of water. I feel sick in my mouth." Su Zimo pursed some dry lips. She just fell asleep and seemed to have a stupid dream. Moreover, she was with muyunxuan. Su Zimo''s face was quickly dyed with a faint blush, which was more beautiful against the candlelight. "Go and get your lady a glass of water." Ran Bo orders the servant girl behind him. "No, I''ll leave two people to wait on, and the rest will go down." Ran Bo quickly waved to the servant girl behind him, leaving Feng Yin and him. Mu Yunxuan holds Su Zimo down, quickly pours a cup of water to Su Zimo, and feeds him personally. In addition, he took a bowl and put it in Su Zimo''s hand to spit out mouthwash. Only then did dye Bo really confirm that the lady in front of them was really invisible. Thank you After gargling, Su Zimo felt much more comfortable! Feel for your own chopsticks, OK! She admitted that it was really troublesome not to see. She could not see things clearly until at least three days later. The damned emperor Lin Tian dared to block her. Seeing her let Qi''er poison him, Su Zimo thought bitterly. "Don''t move. I''ll feed you." Mu Yunxuan quickly caught her catkin. "Muyunxuan, you''re crazy. I''m not a three-year-old child. Just give it to me if you help me!" Her eyes can not see, does not mean that life can not take care of itself. "You! I''m still stubborn at what time. " Mu Yunxuan refused to comply with her. He grabbed the dishes and chopsticks in her hand and whispered, "if you are refusing, I will feed you with my mouth in front of dye Bo''s face." Fierce, Su purple Mo lip corner smoked, such a method he also wants to come out. "Muyunxuan, are you disgusting? You? " The tone of anger, in the eyes of outsiders, is in coquetry. Feng Yin''s eyes darkened. Ran Bo pushed her and asked her to start cooking. Su Zimo is afraid that Mu Yunxuan will do that, and cleverly allows Muyun Xuan to manipulate. Feng Yin looked at it with envy in her heart. The LORD was also a man of flesh and blood. He would smile and be gentle to women, but he only knew the women he loved and cared about. It''s night. Conspiracy is everywhere. King Yu stayed in his other courtyard in the state of Haoyue. King Yu''s room is full of faint longyanxiang. After bathing, the king of Yu leaned lazily on the bed. Two servant girls behind him massaged him. At present, it is also reported what happened during the day. After listening, the king slowly drank a sip of tea. "I didn''t expect Suzie to be so powerful. Did you see clearly how he confused the two men''s minds?" "Back to Wang Ye, it''s too far away to see." "To find out, the eight mysterious objects have disappeared for more than ten years. The four of Su Zimo''s mother and son founded Mingyue Mountain Villa, and they had a good journey. Although Murong Shaofeng helped them along the way, there was also some mysterious Xuanqi to help them." "Yes, Lord, I''m going to find out." Yiyun turns around and goes out. Murong Zeyu raised his hand and the two servant girls behind him stopped. "Lord, do you want to go to bed and rest?" "Well! Undress. " Murong Zeyu also felt a little tired. But in my heart, Murong Shaofeng is making a wedding dress for others. In Mingyue villa, Murong Shaofeng and he Yunting sit under the octagonal pavilion. Looking at the camellia garden, very eye-catching."Shaofeng, are you still blaming yourself? You''ve done enough for Momo. Sometimes it''s excusable to make mistakes once or twice. Momo is invincible. With Qi''er''s pills, Momo will be OK. " "Self blame is one point, and another point is that he failed to stop Momo from returning to the capital of Haoyue kingdom. Since Momo returned to the capital of Haoyue Kingdom, he was always injured. Unlike when he was at the border, he was very close. I could often stay by their side to protect them." Murong Shaofeng looks at the Camellia in the distance. It is very charming, just like her smile like a flower, which makes people fascinated. "Shaofeng, you have done enough for Momo, and many Momo know it in their hearts." He Yunting, as a man, is also looking at him with heartache. He loves strangers into the bone marrow, but because of the bondage of identity, he will never speak out. "Because I love you so much, I feel that doing too much is not enough." "Mo Mo will have a burden." He Yunting looked at him helplessly. So don''t move anything. Love is the deepest hurt. "It is not so much that I have done a lot for her, but rather that I have seen her efforts and her self-confidence, and her efforts and efforts have created the present Mingyue villa. Some things are not done because of seeing the success, but because of continuous efforts to let each other get what they want..." "Bang!" There''s a signal coming from outside. He Yunting''s eyes are full of killing intention. "No, someone broke into Mingyue villa." "Go." Murong Shaofeng and he Yunting quickly get up and fly to the gate of Mingyue villa. At the gate, Suqi and Su oak stood aside, and Liu Yue and a dozen masked men in black were leaning against each other. "Qi Er, oak son, what''s the matter?" He Yunting asked urgently as soon as he arrived. "Uncle he, they are here to hunt down the young master. When the young master broke into Mingyue villa, those who pursued him broke into Mingyue villa." Suqi pointed to a handsome boy in a corner of the wall, dressed in similar ethnic costumes. The boy looked only about 12 years old. "Looking at the clothes, it seems that they are from the royal family of Lixia." He Yunting and Murong Shaofeng have the same idea. "Well! It is said that there is only one 12-year-old son under the new emperor who ascended the throne half a year ago. On the day of his accession to the throne, he was granted the title of King Xiao and had his own residence. " Murong Shaofeng said blandly. "You say he is the Xiao Wang? And the identity of the queen is also very mysterious? Just a son. If you say you don''t make him a prince, how can he be made a prince? " He Yunting carefully aimed at that young man, some can''t think of it. "His clothes are the clothes of the prince and the prince of Lixia, and the most obvious one is the yellow dragon shaped crystal stone on his belt, which is a symbol of the Royal identity of the kingdom of Lixia. As for their affairs of Lixia, I am not very clear about it." Murong Shaofeng did not know much about the royal family of Lixia, but as the crown prince, he went to various countries to study every year. "Hum! This Mingyue villa has become a refuge. How can these rare people break into Mingyue villa so skillfully? " He Yunting hands ring brother, Liu Yue, they have solved those black masked people. After the last one fell down, Liu Yue nodded to them and flew away with her sister. At this time, the boy came over, followed by a young man in white, but there was some blood on his white clothes, which seemed to be injured. "Thank you for saving your life. My subordinates are injured. Can we have a rest here for another night?" The young man has a beautiful face and a natural pride, showing his noble spirit between every move. "Are you the prince of Lixia?" Murong Shaofeng asked. The boy didn''t expect anyone to recognize him. The young man in white behind him is more alert looking at Murong Shaofeng. "Who are you?" The young man asked with some vigilance. "Murong Shaofeng, Prince of Xingyue kingdom in this palace." Murong Shaofeng did not hide it. "It''s you. I''ve heard of you! This king is the Xiao King Nalan Yi. " "Oak son, Qi''er, let Xiao Wang rest here for one night tonight!" Murong Shaofeng looks at Su oak. Su oak''s face was expressionless, "as long as the identity authentication, I have nothing to say! Uncle Hector, you can arrange it "Don''t worry, Quercus, you all go back and have a rest." "Well!" Su oak took a look at nalanyi and looked back at Suqi. "Qi''er, go back to the moon Pavilion." "Oh! What Xiaowang, right! You have a good rest. No one will hurt you in Mingyue villa. " Thank you very much Nalan Yi looks at Suqi and sincerely thanks him. He came to Haoyue country secretly. It''s better to have a safe residence. , but as like as two peas in the two men looked alike, he was amazed."Wait! Brother. " Suzie suddenly called out. "What''s the matter?" Su oak looks back. Murong Shaofeng and he Yunting also turned to look. "Brother, I''m going to be promoted." Suzie quickly sat cross legged on the ground. And just arrived at Mingyue Mountain Villa, mu Yunfan and Murong Xingchen listen. Two people''s lips at the same time pumping, that Suqi is a drill bit is added with a rigid needle, fierce do not want. "You can rest assured that your brother will help you protect the Dharma." Su oak was very happy when he heard that Qi''er was a alchemist. Only when the dark Qi was higher and higher could he refine better pills. A golden light rose, and Su Qi was soon promoted to the eighth stage of the Jin Xuan period. Nalanyi and his bodyguard Mu Jin looked at the stupidity. The eight year old boy looks like an eight level master. Su Qi Lian absorbed the cultivation of two Warcraft crystal stones, and this promotion was very fast. "All right, brother." Suzie got up and patted her little butt triumphantly. "Then go." Su oak doesn''t want to stay. Recently, there are so many people in Mingyue villa that he doesn''t like it very much. "Good!" Suqi was very obedient when she was happy, but her face suddenly pulled down. "Brother, mother and Xin''er are not at home. Why don''t Qi''er sleep with her brother tonight?" "Good!" Su oak always loved his younger brother and sister, and he would agree as long as he didn''t ask too much. "There''s a good feeling between their brothers!" Nalan Yi looked at the back of their brothers enviously. "That''s nature." He Yunting replied, "Qinglian, take Xiao Wang and this is the young master to go down and have a rest." "Good!" Green lotus comes forward, "Xiao Wang, childe, please follow Qinglian." Thank you very much With the mular behind Nalan Yi said thank you to he Yunting and left with Qinglian. "Why are you here?" Murong Shaofeng looks at Murong stars and muyunfan. "Brother Huang, only you can come here? Can''t I come? I just moved to another hospital, and you moved to Mingyue Mountain Villa. Do you hide from me, brother? " Murong Xingchen looks at Murong Shaofeng with some complaints. "What is this palace doing away from you?" Murong stars frown. "If only you didn''t hide from me!" Murong stars look at he Yunting. "Housekeeper he, please arrange two rooms for us, too." "Well, come with me to the guest room." Murong Xingchen smiles at mu Yunfan. He and Yunfan are entangled in such a simple matter for an afternoon. "Cold?" Mu Yun Xuan pulled clothes for Su Zimo. "I don''t feel cold this summer." After dinner, muyunxuan takes Su Zimo to the octagonal pavilion in the blue water lake to do it. "It''s not as cool in the mountains as it is in the capital." "I didn''t expect that you usually look cold and can take care of people." Su Zimo''s eyes are dark, can only listen to the wind and smell the flowers. "That''s because the object is you. Among people, there is more understanding and less misunderstanding, and personality is like gold. After I recognized you, I want to be a good husband and a good father." "Where did you learn that?" Su Zimo suddenly felt that as a person of the 21st century, he was not as open as an ancient man. "From the book." Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes smile at her. "Well! You are going to stay here for a few days. Now my thirteen shops are going to open and can''t stay here all the time. " Su Zimo knows the intention of Mu Yunxuan, but the emotional things have to come step by step. "Three days? When your eyes can see things, we''ll go back. " "Good! Just three days! " Su Zimo didn''t want to agree. It was only later that she understood that she would promise him that he had been in her heart for a long time. "It''s late at night. Go back!" Su Zimo gets up, no matter how good the starry sky is, she can only smell the beautiful flowers. "Good!" Back to the room, Mu Yunxuan began to undress for himself, Su purple Mo a listen, eyebrows frown. "Muyunxuan, there won''t be only one bed here." "You''re right. There''s only one bed here." Mu Yunxuan evil smile, playfully looking at some nervous face. "No, you..." "Do you think that''s still necessary? We don''t sleep together once or twice. " Mu Yunxuan looks natural. "That''s what you sneaked up. It''s different from this one?" Su Zimo angrily retorted. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "But the results are the same. Don''t forget the purpose I brought you here. Although three days'' time can''t change anything, it can make our feelings increase a lot. Su Zimo, you have expectations for me in your heart, so you should give me a chance." Mu Yunxuan tone slightly overbearing, so that Su Zimo eyes across a trace of consternation, let her suddenly think of that night in the mountain did not return to see Mu Yunxuan. "But there are a lot of ways to enhance feelings, not necessarily this way." Su Zimo doesn''t want to wake up and wipe herself dry. "For me, it''s the best way." Mu Yunxuan is not moved. He wants to let her be attracted to him in his way, instead of catering to her. That way can''t get any results. As long as he doesn''t pay attention, Su Zimo will retract his turtle shell again, and what he has done is in vain. "But I can''t agree with you in your way." Su Zimo seems to be a little angry. "Sleep, I''m tired." Mu Yunxuan overbearing announcement, then what thought? He turned to the cabinet and took out a jade box to open it. "This is the elixir. Eat it." Su purple Mo a listen, side body, "hundred poison does not invade Dan ten thousand two gold one, you pour is big hand, so give me to eat." "For me, the golden mountain and silver mountain are not as important as your body. This time, I was by your side, but I failed to protect you and hurt you again." Mu Yunxuan a face of guilt, he does not want to let her get a little hurt, but often counterproductive. "Are you making up for me?" "It''s not enough for me to compensate you with this thing. I want to give you the whole Mu family, but I still have to worry about whether you want it or not." Although Mu Yunxuan said he was joking, his tone was very serious. "Yes, why not? Suddenly a big pie fell from the sky. No matter how big it is, it has to be caught, isn''t it?" Su purple Mo lip corner smoked, in the mind secretly thought, she Su purple Mo is that kind of person who uses emotion to exchange money? "Ha ha!" Mu Yun Xuan smile, "your face is written in you do not want." "Who? Who said that. " Su Zimo some stutters, she said to want it? "The expression on your face betrayed you, didn''t you notice? When you are in front of me, you are more and more unable to control your emotions. That is enough to prove that you have me in your heart, and you care about my words and my thoughts. " Was said in the mind, Su purple Mo quickly turn head, this Ya will read mind skill? "Mo''er, as long as you don''t run away from your heart, you will slowly feel my love." Mu Yunxuan does not allow her to escape, let her face himself. "I will not escape from my own heart. You can rest assured that only when you see your own heart will you let your heart understand what you need?" Su Zimo thought in her heart that since she could not escape, she would not escape. "Mo''er, take the pill." Mu Yunxuan handed the pill to her lips. "Ten thousand taels of gold are gone." Su Zimo heart pain panic, ten thousand taels of gold, really not easy to earn! "Are you the money that loves me?" Mu Yunxuan laughs at her. "Who loves your money?" Su Zimo took the pill in one bite. "So you can see things in the morning. It''s beautiful here. I brought you here on purpose." Mu Yunxuan explained that he would never explain anything to anyone? Everything he had except for her was an exception for her. "I miss xiner." Su Zimo changed the topic, just a few hours, she found that she can no longer control their own heart. Also said that the ancients Mu Na did not understand the taste? This muyunxuan is comparable to the players of the 21st century! Su Zimo heart wail, don''t be so good to her! She''s really going to fall. "In a few days, martial uncle will bring xiner back, and then you will see xiner." Mu Yunxuan also wants his daughter. "Sleep "You sleep on a soft couch." Su Zimo still does not agree with the way before Muyun Xuan. "Good! I sleep on a soft couch However, after she fell asleep, he would sleep on the bed, and they could sleep together. Mu Yunxuan could not insist on this. "Father, how could the Lord''s wife be blind? The lady is really beautiful, but she can''t see her eyes! " Back in the back garden, Feng Yin asked his father. In that tone, he felt aggrieved for Muyun xuanming. "Yin''er, what the Lord decides is not what we can ask. You should remember father''s words. The holy master is definitely not something you can think about. You should remember your identity and cherish the life here. It''s heaven''s blessing that we father and daughter can live in this paradise. You can also see the Lord''s attitude towards his wife. You have seen the Lord''s care for that woman Is that right? Everything is done by one''s own hands. No matter who the lady is, since she can enter the eyes of the Lord, the lady definitely has something to recommend. "Ranbo was afraid that his daughter would be interested in this matter. After all, every woman would be moved by a man with superior conditions and excellent appearance like the Lord. "Dad, these girls understand." Feng Yin bit her lips because of her special identity. She is the master and she is the servant. So she will cut off her love for the Lord. But every time she sees the Lord, her heart wants to get close to him involuntarily. "Yin''er, feelings can be strong or weak. It all depends on your heart. You should learn to restrain yourself, do well what you should do and walk the right road. These are what you should do. Our father and daughter''s lives are given by the Lord, and this superior life is also given by the Lord. We should know how to cherish the blessings and be grateful." "Dad, yin''er understands that yin''er will not go wrong. Yin''er is just complaining. Since she is a woman liked by the Lord, no matter what she is, we just need to do our part well." Feng Yin smiles sweetly, and her mind is instantly thorough. "Is this daddy''s baby daughter? Go back and have a rest Uncle ran smiles and looks at his daughter. He is really happy. As a father, he hopes his daughter can get the complete happiness he can have. "Good! Dad should rest earlier "Well!" Uncle ran nodded and looked at his daughter''s back. The daughter was not a cruel person for the sake of feelings, but a person who could guide her. In the middle of the night, Su Zimo slowly wake up, want to turn over, suddenly found behind a wall of meat, efforts to open his eyes, is still a dark, Su Zimo thought in his heart, this is not light, or her eyes still can not see it? "Mo''er, what''s the matter?" Mu Yunxuan bleary eyes, looking at the wake-up Su purple mo. "Muyunxuan, is it dawn now?" Su purple Mo in the heart some anxious, she ate last night but quick detoxification pill ah? "Mo''er, it''s not light yet. It''s dark outside." Mu Yunxuan knew what she was worried about in her heart, but she was innocent and did not shine. "Oh! It startled me. I thought it was dawn and I couldn''t see it yet? " The direction of Mu''s fierce cloud Xuan is relaxed. "Muyunxuan, don''t you sleep on a soft couch? How did you get to my bed? " "Mo''er, I''m cold!" Muyunxuan doesn''t care so much about it. He doesn''t want to sleep alone. Since Sanqingshan sleeps with him, he has already hated sleeping alone. He likes to hold her to sleep. His soft body and light body fragrance make him very fascinated. "Cold?" Su Zimo obviously does not believe, he wants to take the opportunity to take advantage of her to believe. "Go down!" Su Zimo wants to repeat the old technique and kick Mu Yunxuan out of bed. Who knows Mu Yunxuan early, she one step uses him in the bosom. "You know what? For six years, every night in my dream is the moment when you fall off the cliff. I never stop. I wake up in my dream and I can''t fall asleep. Six years later, on the night of Sanqing mountain, we slept together. It was the first time in six years that I didn''t dream of that scene. I woke up naturally after sleeping. " Mu Yun Xuan''s voice is not big, but full of self blame. After hearing this, Su Zimo only felt a pang of pain in her heart. For six years, she thought that only she hated and only she was angry. Originally, he was suffering from the same torture as her. "Sleep In the end, a woman''s kindness was rampant. Su purple Mo back to Mu Yun Xuan, although want to want to clear her and Mu Yun Xuan between the problem. But she wanted to sleep. On a big tree outside the courtyard, there were two men in white, one old and one young. "Master, are you sure you want to prescribe medicine to elder martial brother?" The man in white is dressed as a scholar. His voice is a little like a sissy. His face has a clear facial features, which is more charming than that of a woman. It''s a big night. I''m still shaking the fan in my hand. The old man beside him is also dressed in white, with crane hair and childlike appearance and extraordinary temperament. "No, how can it be done? Didn''t you hear what they said? They all sleep on the same bed. What can we do? Look at your elder martial brother''s unpromising appearance, to the woman! He is the dumbest one in the world. " He is mu Yunxuan''s master, Atractylodes macrocephala, who has been traveling outside all the time, and the one who is somewhat sissy is baicayratia, Mu Yunxuan''s younger martial brother. "Master, if the elder martial brother knew that you prescribed medicine for them and resigned as the palace master of xuanming palace in anger, you would be miserable. There would be no successor in your old north family." Cayratia''s words of sincere consolation way, in fact, his heart is also itchy, elder martial brother has never been close to female sex, how could he suddenly lie on a bed with a woman? "Hey! Let''s go to Sanqingshan after we finish the medicine. Didn''t your uncle write that he took xuan''er''s daughter as a disciple? Although the hierarchy has been disordered, your uncle has finally found a successor. He has nothing to worry about all his life, that is, he is worried that he has no successor. After two years of going out, your elder martial brother and children are all five years old. It''s unbelievable and happy. It seems that we will stay in Beijing a little longer in the future. "The northern Atractylodes laughs at Mimi and looks like an old urchin. He is crazy, but he has a unique cultivation, but now some people know his existence. "Are you sure the elder martial brother doesn''t find us outside now?" Cayratia pulled the corners of his mouth, squint at his master, not only do not feel uncomfortable, but every move is very charming. You should find them with the cultivation of elder martial brothers. "You are stupid! Do such things make your elder martial brother feel our existence? My teacher has set up a barrier. Your elder martial brother won''t find it. If your elder martial brother finds out, the position of the master of xuanming palace can really be transferred to you? " "Oh! Master, I have nothing to do here. I''ll go first. " Baicayratia said that he wanted to get down the tree. He didn''t want to be bound by a palace master of xuanming palace and live a free life. But the northern Atractylodes could not make him as good as he wanted to move, and pulled his collar at the moment he wanted to move. "Son of a bitch, you''re crazy! As soon as you get out of the barrier, your elder martial brother will not only find us, but also make him unable to hold the beauty home tonight. It will be very soon Atractylodes macrocephala smile eyes narrowed into a seam, did not stir non-stop, in the hands of the powder synthesis to seek shape, a flick, fly in from the window, accurately scattered above the bed. "Let''s go." Atractylodes removed the barrier, pulling Cayratia japonica quickly disappeared in the tree. Su Zimo sleeps in a daze, a burst of fragrance into the nose, let her think it is the outside of the flower fragrance spread in, change did not care too much. Mu Yunxuan instantly feel something wrong, how can suddenly have fragrance? No, this fragrance, but not mu Yunxuan, his body has already had a reaction. "Well!" Su Zimo whined and moved her body. Mu Yun Xuan a listen, that enchanting voice let him involuntarily embrace Su Zimo in his arms. Su Zimo, who was sleepy, suddenly felt a pair of iron arms around his waist. The iron arms were too tight, and almost didn''t break her waist. Su Zimo opened his eyes slightly, and his eyes were still dark. Muyun Xuan''s strong and generous body and soft and slender body were closely linked, and they perfectly matched, as if they were one. Su Zimo suddenly felt the obvious physiological changes of muyunxuan''s body. He carefully identified the fragrance left in the air, and his beautiful face changed slightly in the dark. "Mu, Muyun Xuan?" Su Zimo''s hoarse voice rang out. "Mo''er, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Mu Yunxuan''s voice was hoarse and pleasant, and his big hands began to get restless. He gently kissed Su Zimo''s back with his hot breath. He had only one thought in his heart. He wanted to be integrated with her, and their long hair, which was soft as waterfall, was interwoven together. Su Zimo is shocked by the slight heat on her body. In addition to the reaction of Muyun Xuan''s body, Su Zimo turns around fiercely. If she can see Muyun Xuan at the moment, she will be shocked by his amazing appearance. Mu Yunxuan''s peerless face, which can make the world dark, is dyed with red glow. The beautiful beauty is slightly frowning. The full forehead and the nose of the high flying fly exude fine sweat. The bright peach eyes are gently closed. The two rows of slender feathered eyelashes are trembling slightly. The thin lips of sexual feeling move towards her face. The Mu Yunxuan is too gorgeous and demon. It is simply confused Evil spirits of all living beings. Feel Mu Yunxuan more and more hot people''s temperature and their own body heat, Su Zimo is simply angry to the extreme, these three in the middle of the night will be someone to their medicine, his mother who is so immoral? Su Zimo just wants to break him up. On his way to Sanqing mountain, Atractylodes lancea sneezed a few times. "Well! Who is so wicked that he will scold me at night "Muyunxuan! Wake me up! Don''t you notice that we''ve been drugged? " Su Zimo lowered her voice and said angrily, but affected by the effect of the medicine, her voice was slightly hoarse, not like angry, but like coquettish general, gentle and charming. Not only didn''t wake up Mu Yunxuan who had put his lips on her face, but also stimulated Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yun Xuan turns over fiercely and presses on Su Zimo''s body. Su Zimo only feels a sudden whirling of the sky and earth, a piercing hissing sound. Su Zimo only feels a cold in front of her chest, and then it is a hot touch. The heat is so exciting that she just wants to jump into the cold water. "Muyunxuan, you asshole." Su Zimo was surprised and angry! I was afraid and expectant. At this time, Mu Yunxuan blushes to be able to drop to bleed, although in the heart understood is how to return a responsibility? But the action did not slow down at all, Su Zimo''s clothes had been torn by her. "Muyunxuan, stop it, you beast, stop it for me Stop it Su Zimo struggles to shout, but mu Yunxuan turns a deaf ear, Su Zimo hands against Mu Yunxuan''s chest, but mu Yunxuan does not move, a pair of iron arms will tie her more tightly, let her closer to him, almost integrated, Su Zimo thought, what medicine is this, this is so powerful? Su Zimo only felt that her cheeks were burning like fire, and there was a restlessness in her body that needed to be released urgently. When she was stunned, her hot and soft lips were kissing her face.At that moment, two people''s bodies instinctively trembled, especially Su Zimo. She felt that her heart was like being hit by a bump, and she wanted to grasp it. Let Su Zimo suddenly think of just through that night in the tomb coffin scene, such as the tide general into Su Zimo''s mind. Su Zimo''s face changed greatly. She didn''t want to recall that night. She didn''t expect that they would have such close contact again. Moreover, the situation was the same. They were all under the traditional Chinese medicine of muyunxuan. No, Su Zimo cried in his heart. He didn''t want the intimate contact with muyunxuan to be under such circumstances. Su Zimo stretched out his hand to push him, but mu Yunxuan became so powerful that she couldn''t see it in her eyes. She also took the medicine and her strength was as soft as mud. Could she be wiped clean again tonight? Although Su Zimo doesn''t pay special attention to the woman''s Zhen Jie, even if she really wants to do it, she shouldn''t have been in such a state of complete unconsciousness! What''s the difference between this irrational, only controlled by * and animals? Last time it was the same, she would hate Mu Yunxuan. When Su Zimo''s thoughts are in confusion, Mu Yunxuan grabs her hands, and he holds them over his head in an instant. The feeling of crispy numbness spreads all over the body. Su Zimo stares at her eyes and quickly bows his knees toward muyunxuan''s head. Mu Yunxuan seems to have felt that he was born with a sense of danger, so that he gently avoided, Su Zimo''s knee fell empty, Muyun Xuan opened his eyes, and his face full of lust was stained with a trace of gloomy air. Su Zimo was breathed by his eyes. "Mo''er, you are not good." Mu Yunxuan is half awake and half confused. Suddenly, a trace of red blood flashed in his eyes. The sweat on his forehead slipped and his veins were exposed. His reason seemed to collapse in an instant. He leaned down on her. The weight almost made Su Zimo gasp. Her lips opened slightly and wanted to curse. At this moment, muyunxuan suddenly blocked her mouth. The tip of the tongue against the more fierce rampage, fierce as a tiger, to break her defense line. Su Zimo was affected by the nature of the drug, and then he was teased by Mu Yunxuan. If he didn''t respond, Su Zimo would not be a woman. Su Zimo''s face is as red as drunk, beautiful and beautiful. Her deep beautiful eyes seem to have lost her mind. Su Zimo gnaws her teeth and, damn it, just do it. Anyway, it has been more than once! Anyway, muyunxuan looks evil and has a good figure! She didn''t suffer! Think of this, Su Zimo also began to cooperate with Mu Yun Xuan. Su Zimo was awakened by the sound of birds in the yard. Moving the body of pain, Su Zimo only felt soft and soft, that pair of iron arms still tightly hugged her in her waist, and let Su Zimo know in his heart that what happened last night was true, and she was wiped clean by Muyun Xuan. Su Zimo blinked and opened his eyes, and his eyes were still dark. How could it be? Su Zimo heart full of fear, she still can''t see it? It seems that he felt the uneasiness of the man in his arms. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were dim and his eyes were harsh. After blinking, he slowly opened them. His eyes were still sleepy. "Mo''er, you wake up!" The sound of magnetism is beautiful and charming. He shivers in his heart when he thinks of her bone biting cry last night. For six years, he feels the feeling of free soul again because of her. The feeling is so beautiful that he will never forget it in his whole life. Su purple Mo cold voice way: "you give me to go away." Mu Yunxuan not only did not get angry, but also laughed brightly. She bent over and bit her soft lips like anger. The dark surge in her deep eyes became more and more surging. "Well...!" Su Zimo struggling, this beast, he still want to do it again? -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "Ha ha!" Listen to Mu Yunxuan''s hearty laughter to know how happy he is at the moment. "Asshole, how dare you laugh?" Su purple Mo gropes for, the pink fist falls neatly on Mu Yun Xuan''s chest. Mu Yun Xuan a look, in the heart fierce a sink, a face shocked looking at Su purple mo. "Mo''er, do you still can''t see?" Su Zimo suddenly stops beating Mu Yun Xuan''s hand. Show eyebrow wrinkled, "can and last night in the drug has something to do with it?" Su Zimo is also very strange. "By the way, based on your accomplishments in the peak period, didn''t you find that someone drugged us last night?" Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes flashed, "I didn''t feel that my accomplishments were higher than mine." But knowing that there were not many people here, he could probably guess who the people were? "How many people can have higher accomplishments than you?" Su Zimo some do not believe, her heart even thought Mu Yun Xuan is intentional. Slightly from out of control state to get back to reason, Su Zimo pursed her lips, it seems that she also enjoyed last night, but dare to calculate her Su Zimo, she must find him out and fight for a tooth! "Mo''er, it is not drugged. We are husband and wife. It is natural to do such things." Mu Yunxuan laughs amazingly, deep eyes fall on her crystal clear skin, those traces left after love, let his mood better! The eyes also become deep. "Of course, fart!" Su purple Mo gnash teeth, this man if steal once fishy, that second, the third time is more natural. Mu Yunxuan listen, a pair of greatly hit appearance. Su Zimo reached out to find his own clothes, which just remembered that the clothes were torn by Muyun Xuan last night and could not be worn at all. And the quilt on her body glides, a beautiful stupid light reflects into Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were deep in an instant, "Mo''er...!" Su Zimo roared angrily: "what are you doing? Go and find me some clothes Su Zimo grabs the pillow and smashes it to Muyun Xuan. The coolness of her chest makes her blush. Mu Yunxuan catches the pillow and looks at Su Zimo with a gentle smile. She is shy. Mu Yunxuan put the pillow down, the good-looking eyebrow frown gently stirred for a while, deep eyes staring at her more than a few minutes of the charming face. Soft voice said: "Mo son, clothes have, last night you tired out, or you sleep for a while?" "Go away!" Su purple Mo angry voice roars a way, still can''t see clearly the eyes squint at Mu Yun Xuan''s direction, cold voice asks, "Mu Yunxuan, you really don''t know the person who drugged last night?" After asking, Su Zimo is entangled in her heart. To tell the truth, she has to admit that Mu Yunxuan not only has a good face, but also a good figure. Although they did it last time, they felt different from this one. Is it a matter of mood? Last night''s process has stinging time, also has the time to be in a state of ecstasy, oh! Don''t think, can''t think, Su purple Mo in the bottom of my heart cry, shame dead? Mu Yunxuan eyes flashed a glimmer of dark light, silently watching her, looking at her has been investigating the matter of medicine, Mou son suddenly deep a few minutes. His eyes were fixed on her face, and the air around him seemed to be a little cold: "Mo''er, we are husband and wife, do you really care about the things last night?" Su purple Mo eyebrow moved, cold voice said: "do not care, do you want me to thank them?" Her attitude made his beautiful face tense and the air around him solidified instantly. "Mo''er, you are my woman originally. I will still touch you if I don''t prescribe medicine last night. You are the only woman who can let me say these words, because I love you." Mu Yunxuan looked at her affectionately, said incomparably firm, sexy lips light Qiao, with a silky languid rambling. Love! A word of love strikes Su Zimo''s heart. It is said that if love is a way, meeting is the most beautiful bloom, and a person''s feelings are most afraid of life, enthusiasm in exchange for indifference! And her heart, most afraid of long-term expectation in exchange for disappointment and pain. But she couldn''t turn a blind eye to someone who offered her heart. In order to Mu Yunxuan''s love word, she wants to put him in the heart, she wants to take out the sincerity to exchange, to see how deeply this love can be. "Hold me!" Suddenly up to go, let Mu Yunxuan some shock! "Hold me!" Su Zimo orders again. Mu Yunxuan dare to be sure that he heard nothing wrong twice. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan is close to her, and their skin is close to each other. The soft touch makes each other hold tightly in everything. Su Zimo even sticks to Mu Yunxuan''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, her heart also follows his heartbeat rhythm. "Muyunxuan, do you know? No matter how deep the feelings are, it is also a kind of extravagant hope. But if you want to trust a person, you should take out your heart to show it to others. Because you care and trust, you will open your heart to a person. It takes many years to warm your heart. However, it is an instant thing to let a heart cool. Trust is only once in one''s life. You can really do it to me One person for a lifetimeMu Yunxuan looked at her quickly. The eyes without focus were full of expectation and timidity. Facing Su Zimo for the first time, it was this feeling. Mu Yunxuan was moved and answered tenderly: "Mo''er, you can rest assured. The true feelings are only once. I am not a fake perfunctory." Although it''s not a vow of allegiance, when Mu Yunxuan''s tone makes people can''t help but want to believe. Su Zimo, as long as you are willing to pay sincerely, I muyunxuan will let time prove that you are the treasure in my hand, I love you more than myself. Su Zimo thought, he let her, protect her, pet her, maybe he really love her! "Whew!" Outside came the roar of arrows. Mu Yunxuan heart low curse a, deep eyes exude dangerous breath, since someone dares to interrupt his good things! "Mo''er, lie down for a while, and I''ll be back soon!" "Be careful." Mu Yunxuan Su purple Mo quickly grasp her hand, this ya, come to the top of the mountain, there are also people chasing! Mu Yunxuan took her hand and let her lie down. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Seeing the worry in her eyes, Mu Yunxuan is in a better mood! Muyunxuan quickly put on his clothes and came to the hospital. He had a golden mask on his face. Looking at more than 20 people in black, the leader was a white faced scholar. Mu Yunxuan frowned, and there was a erasure in his eyes. He looked down at the white faced scholar. The white faced scholar was so staring at by Mu Yunxuan. He felt a chill in his heart. Even his limbs could not help becoming cold, and his body unconsciously stepped back a few steps. "Palace master, long time no see?" The white faced scholar cracked his lips with a smile, and his soft expression destroyed the beauty of his face. "Baigui, if you come and die early in the morning, I can''t make it." Mu Yunxuan was in a good mood and asked jokingly. He looked at the white ghost as if he were looking at a corpse. "We have been looking for the xuanming palace master for a long time. Naturally, we are prepared." Mu Yunxuan listen, disdainful smile, in the face of this kind of death is still trying to be brave, he has what words to say. "Then come on!" After saying that, Mu Yunxuan''s hand turned into a long sword with a lifelike golden dragon carved on its handle. "Xuanming sword!" The ghosts squint at Mu Yunxuan, but he has already lost a lot to Muyun Xuan just by his momentum. What''s more, his face is full of hesitation and fear. The identity of the master of xuanming palace is a mystery, and his whereabouts are uncertain. Especially the Youming sword in his hand, which is especially powerful, the world seldom knows the existence of the nether world except for them Tianmen palace of enmity. "Die!" Muyunxuan jumps forward, and xuanming sword draws a silver light in the air. As soon as the white ghost raised his hand, the bows and arrows of 20 masked men in Black shot at muyunxuan like lightning. With a cold smile, Mu Yunxuan raised his hand and waved his sword again. Before the sword caught his eye, the white light crossed, and the arrow broke into two pieces. Muyun Xuan''s dark Qi reversed and the arrow''s direction reversed. With the help of the opponent''s attack, the arrow flew towards the man in black at a speed that could not be prevented. "Whew Whew The sound of the sword piercing the soft body is like a nail staring into a stake. The voice is gloomy and terrible. Except the white ghost is still standing, other people are in a mess. The breath of the ghosts is disordered, and it is a killing move. "Are you glad you''re alive?" Mu Yunxuan smiles coldly, and the handle of the sword is clenched again. The white ghost saw the action of muyunxuan, and his heart was also fierce. He wanted to escape when muyunxuan was preparing to take out the sword. But mu Yunxuan can''t let him go as expected. He has already seen his intention. Before he turns around, his amazing sword Qi has cut him off. Mu Yunxuan smiles coldly. As the master of Youming palace, none of the people who come to kill him can leave alive. So quickly refining the corpses in the yard, instantly, the yard was clean, as if nothing had happened. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Su Zimo thinks it is mu Yunxuan back. "You''re back." But fierce, Su purple Mo eyes Lin Lin, although her eyes can not see, but she is sure that the person who came in is definitely not mu Yunxuan. The momentum of muyunxuan makes people feel it from afar. "Who are you?" Su Zimo asked coldly. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 The nigger looks at Su Zimo fiercely. What is the relationship between this woman and the master of xuanming palace? But in the eyes is unable to conceal the amazing, the woman in front of him is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. "If you dare to step forward, don''t blame me for being rude." Su Zimo''s face is calm, so people can''t see the difference in her eyes. She pulls a good quilt and wraps herself up. As long as she comes back to muyunxuan, she will be fine. "What is the relationship between you and the master of xuanming palace?" The nigger did not fear Su Zimo''s warning and approached Su Zimo step by step. Looking at the situation in bed, the nigger can guess what happened? A flash of surprise in my eyes! She is not the woman of xuanming palace master! "Xuanming palace?" Su Zimo is at a loss. What''s the matter with xuanming palace again? As a businessman, who will have a relationship with those sects in the world? "Say, you and..." Before finishing the Black Ghost, he felt a strong resistance from his neck. Fierce lift eyes a look, a pair of eyes full of killing and evil looking at him. "Go with the white ghost! You two brothers have always been inseparable. " The smile in Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes is like the devil who asks for his life. The nigger glared at Mu Yunxuan in disbelief. "Click" a, nigger has no time to hum, has been in the hands of muyunxuan refining. Mu Yunxuan quickly took off the mask on his face and walked to Su Zimo in front of him. He asked with a worried face. "Mo''er, are you ok?" "It''s OK, but it''s not good to be with you!" Su Zimo said coldly. Mu Yunxuan smell speech a smile, the little girl will remember hate, they have a good time together, such as last night. But in the face of Su Zimo''s words, he still has a kind of unspeakable pain in his heart. His pain comes from his putting her in danger every time. As the holy master of Cloud City and the palace master of xuanming palace, muyunxuan can be said to call on the wind and rain. However, for the women in front of him, he often has a helpless feeling of helplessness. He has always regarded women as clothes, never thought that one day he would be defeated by her smile, as long as he was by her side, he felt at ease. Su Zimo gropes to get up, thinking that she can''t stay here all the time. She must cure her eyes first. "Mo''er, don''t worry. I''ll take you to the bath first, and then I''ll go to Qingtan to show you your eyes." Mu Yunxuan knows the worry in her heart. "Are there alchemists here?" Su purple Mo stops action to ask a way. "Naturally, Mo''er, I''ll take you to the bath first." Mu Yun Xuan regardless of Su Zimo with or not agree, the Su purple Mo horizontal embrace up, go to the inner room. Su Zimo not only did not object, but ended up comfortable, tired all night, she also want to have a good bubble body. The town mansion, Ji Yu and Ji Rui get together again. "Brother, none of the people we sent to the paper mill has come back. It seems that they are all dead." Ji Rui kept clasping her hands on the table, feeling a little agitated. The deeper she went, she found that Su Zimo was powerful, and now there was another Cloud City. If she had a fight with Su Zimo on the surface, it would be hitting the stone with an egg. Ji Yu leaned lazily on the chair and looked at the door. "It''s strange to be able to come back alive. Even Zhi and Zhi Yang died in their hands, not to mention them." Can''t we just look like this At the thought of Su Zimo''s beautiful face, she was furious with jealousy. "Can you swallow it?" Ji Yu glanced at Ji Rui lightly, not only asked. "Of course, I can''t swallow it. My brother should think of a way as soon as possible. It''s best to let her 13 shops not open." Jirui eyes quickly across a trace of venom, resentment eyes such as poison needle. "Of course, there are ways. Don''t worry." Ji Yu got up, not in you will Ji Rui, out of the door. "Brother, wait!" Ji Yu stopped and swept her eyes. "What else?" "Brother, while Su Zimo is not in Mingyue Mountain Villa and muyunxuan is not, what can we do? Add to Su Zimo''s heart a little bit "If you can beat Su oak or fight Suqi, you should have a long memory if you have suffered so many hidden losses from their brothers. If you want to do it, I won''t stop you." Finish saying, Ji Yu dozen does not leave, he should return to Tianmen palace to see Master. Ji Rui looked at Ji Yu''s back, pursed her lips and pulled the silk handkerchief to death. White Su, a servant girl in plain clothes, came over. "Miss, miss he came here and said that she was discussing something with her." "He Lanmin?" Ji Rui frowned and thought for a moment."Go and bring her here." At the thought of he Lanmin, a trace of darkness flashed in Jirui''s eyes. Su Zimo, I didn''t believe it. With the power of zhenguogong, I couldn''t fight you as a waste. "Yes, miss." Before Bai Su turned around, she looked at the sinister Jirui. She shivered in her heart and quickly disappeared in front of Jirui. She was the person who knew most of the secrets of Jirui and lived in fear every day. "Pa..." The sound of water mixed with applause fell on Mu Yunxuan''s chest. "Muyunxuan, be honest with me." Su Zimo''s slap is to throw it on muyunxuan''s face, but he can''t see it. The damned muyunxuan has never been in peace for a moment since he entered the hot spring. That pair of big palms kept pulling on her body. "Mo''er, can I help you to bathe?" Mu Yunxuan evil charm smile at her, looking at her tiny red palm, heart ache tight, she hit him like tickle, and her hand should be hurt. "You go away." Su purple Mo pushed to push Mu Yun Xuan. Muyunxuan didn''t push Mu Yunxuan, but he slipped himself. "Ah At the moment when Su Zimo chokes to the water, Muyun Xuan smiles and hugs her. "Mo''er, I''ll go away. What can you do?" Mu Yunxuan is evil and charming with a smile, and her eyes fall on the outside of the spring. White hope is like a warm clavicle, which echoes with red and white. It sets off the beautiful face and highlights the enchanting you bewilderment and charm. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are deep and hot, and his body reacts instantly. Two people close together, Su Zimo instantly feel Mu Yunxuan''s reaction, the body a Zheng, eyes are also a stagnation. "Mu, muyunxuan, if you dare..." "Well...!" Su Zimo words have not finished, mouth has a touch of soft and her tongue intersection. Su Zimo''s eyes are widened by the hardness of her body. Her soft body is tightly shackled by Muyun Xuan. Compared with Su Zimo''s shock, Muyun Xuan has begun to enjoy the supreme pleasure of fish and water. In Ji Rui''s courtyard, he Lanmin dressed up carefully. Her pink dress rolled over the golden border for flowers, which made her more gorgeous. She sat under the octagonal pavilion waiting for Ji Rui and ate osmanthus cake in her mouth. She thought she could see Ji Yu today. After asking the servant girl, she knew that Ji Yu had gone out. He Lanmin couldn''t help being disappointed, and his mood was not as good as when he first came! "Oh! Who am I supposed to dress up for? Is it sister he? " Ji Rui was smiling brightly, but she was sneering in her heart. He Lanmin was not half as beautiful as she was. "Sister Ji, you are here." He Lanmin quickly put down the osmanthus cake in his hand. "It''s sister he. I want to see you naturally." He Lanmin instantly closed his eyes. "Sister Ji, you are worthy of being the magistrate of the town. This sweet scented osmanthus cake is really delicious!" "It''s natural. It''s made by the Royal chef around the emperor. Naturally, it''s delicious. If sister he likes it, when she goes back, she''ll ask the maid to bring some to sister he and take it back to relieve her hunger." Ji Rui''s eyebrows and eyes smile, a very generous look. "Thank you, sister." He Lanmin pursed his lips with a smile, but in his heart he scolded Ji Rui as a cheap woman and dared to show off to my young lady. But on the surface, they dare not show a trace. "Sister Ji, where''s brother Ji Yu?" "Ah! Don''t mention it Ji Rui pretended to be upset. "Sister Ji, what''s the matter? Are you upset? " "It''s nothing to worry about. It''s just that my brother has been in a lot of trouble recently. That Suqi destroyed his brother''s Fengyue building and lost to Suqi in the alchemy contest. My sweetheart was robbed by Su Zimo''s practitioner, and hong''er was seriously injured by Su oak. Today, I can get out of bed a little and walk around. The suzimo family is consumed by our town government." He Lanmin listens, micro Cu eyebrows, forehead lines more and more deep. "Sister Ji, have you heard? It''s said that the third prince came home last night, but there was no news. When I came here, the people in the third prince''s mansion were preparing to find them? With the entanglement between the three princes and Su Zimo, why don''t sister Ji take Su Zimo''s case of the disappearance of king Lin Tian to Su Zimo, and look at the whole capital of Haoyue Kingdom, only Su Zimo and three princes have hatred? " Ji Rui listen, show eyebrows slightly convergence, five fingers close. Yeah! Why didn''t she think of that? Using the emperor to deal with Su Zimo is much faster than they are to deal with Su Zimo. Without evidence, they can make evidence, but killing Royal descendants needs to be done all over the house. "Oh! Sister he, don''t let you usually silly ha ha, the key time is to be able to think of good ideas, let''s go! I''ll take you to see my brother, who will surely shine when he sees you dressed like this today. " He Lanmin''s eyes are slightly cold, does she usually have silly ha ha time? But in order to see Ji Yu, she still got up to follow Ji Rui.-The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Hoo!" Mu Yunxuan exhaled a strong breath, this goblin, damned too attractive, let him stop. Su Zimo Xu drunk eyes blurred looking at Mu Yunxuan, trance, Mu Yunxuan affectionate gaze at her. That deep eyes, deep feelings like the sea, tender feelings. "Su Zimo, looking at the whole world, only you, only you can make me so crazy." Mu Yun Xuan''s tender feelings and infatuation can''t be concealed in his rough breath. "Well!" Su Zimo issued emotional voice, the eyes on the scarlet face were intoxicated. Su Zimo shook her eyes and eyes. She was slightly surprised. Could she see it? Quickly shook his head, looked at Mu Yunxuan micro red handsome face again, Su Zimo in the heart can be sure, she really can see. Is her Leng Shen''s time, Mu Yunxuan suddenly speeds up the speed. "Well Well Su Zimo instantly by a wave of higher than a wave of block feeling washed away all thoughts in the brain. Finally, Muyun Xuan stopped and sat in the diving area with Su Zimo. Also for the complete retreat of the flush of the handsome Yan, in accordance with Su purple Mo slippery tender shoulder, panting for breath. Su Zimo tired even eyelids are lazy to lift, quietly leaning in the arms of Muyun Xuan. "Mo''er." "Shut up!" Su Zimo doesn''t want to talk now, their posture is extremely shy. Even she did not expect that she would be addicted to it, unable to extricate herself, and even greedy for that kind of unspeakable feeling. Mu Yunxuan tightly hugs her, even if her heart anger him, hate him, his heart has been unable to let her go. After getting dressed, Su Zimo looks at Muyun Xuan. "My eyes can see. Why don''t you go back to Mingyue villa?" Mu Yunxuan slightly picked a sword eyebrow, the joy on the face is everywhere. "Can you see that? Mo''er, great! " Mu Yunxuan is obviously more happy than him. "Well! I don''t worry about oak and Qi''er. " "Mo''er, don''t worry. It''s not far from the capital. If something happens, the news of Qingfeng will come up soon. Didn''t you promise to stay with me for three days? In three days'' time, we must go back, OK? " Mu Yunxuan some eager to look at her beautiful face, can see her, the more charming eyes, that wanton natural and unrestrained, micro frown, let people not move eyes. Su Zimo looked at that eager to look forward to the eyes, dark as ink, a little look, will indulge in it, the heart moved. "I''m hungry." In fact, she wanted to sleep more, thinking of the words in the tomb. Mu Yunxuan, I thought you were a night seven times Lang? So it was. It''s not that she has some doubts in her heart now. Does Mu Yunxuan remember the words she said that day and began to punish her? When she looked at the afternoon, she felt for the first time that she was beating her mouth. She was full of energy. Mu Yun Xuan slightly closed eyebrows open, in the heart is clear, she has agreed. "I''ll take you to lunch." Back in the main hall of the courtyard, ran Bo came in with her maid and delicious food. Naturally, there were Phoenix chants among those who came. But this time Feng Yin looked at Su Zimo''s eyes with more respect and less jealousy. After arranging the dishes one by one, ranbo respectfully retreats to one side. "Lord, Madame, please use it!" "You all go down. I don''t like to have people watching while eating." Last time she couldn''t see, but now there''s no need. Su Zimo reached for the chopsticks himself. Ran Bo and Feng Yin were surprised. Isn''t madam invisible? "Go down!" Looking at ran Bo and their stupefied God, Mu Yunxuan reminds way again. "Yes, Lord, madam. Please take your time." Ran Bo waved and left with her servant girl and Feng Yin. "Do you have a beauty in every house?" Think of the last other courtyard, there is a beautiful woman there, here is also, look at their eyes, more or less is the love of muyunxuan. Mu Yun Xuan smell speech, suddenly a smile: "Mo son is jealous." "I also ate soy sauce?" Su Zimo coldly returned to him. Mu Yunxuan gave her a clip to eat her favorite dishes just secluded export explanation. "They are all the children of the previous steward. They have been loyal to Yuncheng for generations. Many of them have no relatives. After learning some skills from their father, I have been assigned to work for them. Thanks to their loyalty, Yuncheng has been able to get to this point step by step. As for ranbo and Fengyin, they are pursued by Tianmen people They inadvertently saved their father and daughter. As soon as this place was built, ran Bo was asked to take care of the other courtyard here. Ran Bo was also very conscientious, and I was always very satisfied. " Su purple Mo tiny a meal, bright eyes deep look at him, he said is not without reason, the most can not do is ungrateful."By the way, what''s the matter with xuanming palace? The man who broke into the room in the morning was looking for the master of xuanming palace. " Mu Yun Xuan slightly Zheng Zheng, swallow the meal in the mouth said: "Mo son, these are some of the river and lake gratitude and resentment, do not pay attention to." "I don''t want to pay attention to it, but they are all looking for it." Su Zimo ate carelessly, and his eyes also looked at Mu Yunxuan carelessly. Did he have something to hide from himself. People in the morning came to kill him. "It won''t happen again." Mu Yunxuan''s face sank, and he didn''t expect that the white ghost and the nigger would come here. It seems that the Tianmen people can''t wait to destroy the xuanming palace. The identity of the leader of the xuanming palace is extremely secret. He has two identities with the holy master of Cloud City. The black ghost and the white ghost can find traces, and the others in Tianmen are the same. Another possibility is that the Tianmen people did not find his trace I came here with Shifu and Cayratia japonica last night. "Muyunxuan, don''t promise me anything. You can''t guarantee what will happen next." What she Su Zimo wants is not the verbal guarantee, but the proof of his action. She said that she would put her in her heart, and she would change her heart with her heart. "Mo''er, believe me, I didn''t do enough before." Mu Yunxuan looked at her eyes with a touch of guilt, and didn''t tell her the existence of xuanming palace. It was because Tianmen was a more powerful existence than the devil. Let her know that xuanming palace and Tianmen would only push Mo''er into the storm. All the people who came today had been killed by him. If he guessed the latter correctly, no one could know the identity of the Lord of the nether world palace. And Mo Er''s words also like a huge stone heavy pressure in his heart, he must be prepared to protect their mother and son four people. Lips can not help but flash a bitter smile, Mo Er said she trusted him, then, he must not let her be hurt, let Mo Er disappointed. After eating the morning, Mu Yunxuan proposed to go out and have a look. Su Zimo readily agreed, she promised him, will give him a chance, and she also took this trip as an unforgettable love. On both sides of the aisle in the courtyard, rows of peach trees are planted, and pink flower clusters are full of layers, while some of the newly opened peach flowers are some white, such as fat, such as jade, delicate and clear water. In the sun, they bloom in the wind, smiling. Su purple Mo stops, gently close eyes, two rows of curly eyelashes look good-looking tight. Su Zimo took a deep breath. The fragrance of peach blossom was not very strong, but the scenery was very intoxicating. Mu Yunxuan a face of tenderness, lips with a warm smile, quietly standing beside her, afraid of moving, will disturb the beautiful side! A pink purple dress of her, standing in the peach blossom, more delicate than flowers. Mu Yunxuan and she get along with each scene are printed in his heart, when they go back, they will become a beautiful painting, treasure in his secret room. Three days passed by. After tonight, they want you to come to this world that only belongs to them. During the day, they chase wantonly under the peach blossom forest, swimming in the lake and catching fish. At night, his passion is full of passion and his tenderness is lingering. "Muyunxuan, I''ll have a barbecue tonight! I''ll be back in the capital early tomorrow morning. " Su Zimo takes the fish and puts it into the bamboo basket. He can''t help but think of the time when he was in Sanqing mountain. At that time, muyunxuan stayed by her side to help her catch fish. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan looked up and looked at her with a smile. As long as she was happy, she could do anything. Moreover, Mo''er''s craftsmanship was absolutely first-class. He had eaten once last time and was suffering from no chance to eat it. But now Mo''er even proposed to bake him a barbecue. He was naturally very happy. It was night, and there was a delicious smell of barbecue in the waterside garden. Mu Yunxuan sat on one side, smelling it, he couldn''t help drooling. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes follow Su Zimo''s every move. She likes to wear purple dress. The skirt is simple and elegant, but it is beautiful. Even so, she is still the most striking one in her busy life. The face that did not apply pink and Dai is more bright and moving than that of a woman who has been given rouge and gouache. He could not help but think of the first time he saw her in the tomb room. At that time, he felt inexplicably that she had seen a fairy. After real contact, he found that she was more like a shrew girl. She was straightforward, perverse and dark, and his voice was disgusting, but he was always unconsciously attracted to his attention. "Yunxuan, bring the sauce." All of a sudden, Su Zimo made a sound and pulled back Mu Yun Xuan''s thinking. Mu Yunxuan got up and picked up two saucers of sauce on the table. "Mo''er, it''s so fragrant!" Mu Yunxuan sits in front of the grill and looks at Su Zimo with a smile. Su purple Mo tender smile looks at him, "of course, also don''t see who does." Mu Yunxuan lip corner mouth hook, did not refute her words, still smiling at her. Her eyes flashed with smile.Su Zimo suddenly said: "it is said that a woman should grasp a man''s heart and his stomach first. My Su Zimo is a good craftsman, and I''m afraid I can''t catch your heart." Mu Yunxuan listened to some can not laugh and cry, eyes infatuated with looking at her, "Mo son, you don''t need to think about these, I mu Yunxuan since love you, will love all of you." Su purple Mo eyes quickly across a wipe of strange, he said that let her heart the last trace of defense completely broken, he love will love her all, a word, has included all. "Eat it! When it''s cold, the shrimp is peeled and eaten while baking. " Su Zimo also sat down, picked up chopsticks, open to eat. Mu Yunxuan looked at her, warm in the heart, how good! Now they are like husband and wife, sitting together happily, such a life will also come to his head, he is really happy. Su Zimo ate a bite of grilled fish and said to himself in his heart, Su Zimo, even if he will be hurt later, but the beauty and happiness of this moment is what he wants most. Maybe in the end, he will be hurt, but he can only have it if he knows how to cherish it. Only by cherishing can he have it for a long time. It''s another night of lingering, muyunxuan seems to be addicted to general, a moment also reluctant to let go of Su Zimo, until Su Zimo is exhausted, just stop to hold her to sleep. The next day, Suqi and Su oak got up early. And Nalan Yi also lived in Mingyue villa. He Yunting is needless to say, too busy to see people inside and outside. Mo Niang is in charge of dange''s shop. Recently, she went to the shop to prepare for opening. Qinglian and Qinghe stay in the house to take care of the big and small things. Even Shaoyu, tiantrace, Hongxiang and Wujiang, who have always been fine, are busy. Su qingjue, needless to say, is totally responsible for the business of the paper mill. "Young master, this time you''ve done too much. Xiao Nuan has just heard aunt Qinglian say that the whole capital is carrying on the story of Childe?" Li xiaonuan looks at Suqi with adoration. Su Qi smiles triumphantly. He doesn''t see who he is. His years of hard work are always worth it. "Li xiaonuan, if you want to achieve this kind of state, you have to keep on sleeping. Only by constant efforts can you get ahead, you know?" Su Qi is like a child learning from an adult. "Young master, xiaonuan knows, xiaonuan will work hard." Small warm face of the guarantee, she will work hard to become a person who can stand beside him. "You can''t just say you don''t practice. You can go back and practice according to my own method. You don''t have to follow me." Suqi stopped, and his cunning eyes turned around. He had to go out to be natural and unrestrained while his mother was not at home these days. When xiaonuan listened, his big eyes blinked, and he tried his best to say: "but young master, the little villa master has told me that he must follow him." "Li xiaonuan, are you my brother''s or mine? Are you listening to my brother or to me Su Qi looked at Li xiaonuan unhappily. Li xiaonuan stepped back a few steps and explained anxiously. "Childe, xiaonuan naturally listens to the childe, but "But what? If my brother asks me about me, you will say that I have gone to Dan Ge, you know? " Su Qi said, a flash, people have disappeared in front of Li xiaonuan. "Childe...!" Li xiaonuan stamped his feet in a hurry. Thinking of what the little villa Master said, she was helpless. In the main hall, Su oak sat on the main seat. Tongzi stood on one side tightly, not affected by any emotion. He looked at the Duke of Qin who came to preach his orders. It has been a long time since he announced his intention, but the villa master is still indifferent. He sits there coldly, regardless of the size of others. His natural and fierce momentum is frightening. When Duke Qin''s scalp was numb, Su oak finally opened his mouth. "My father-in-law means that the disappearance of junlintian has something to do with Mingyue Mountain Villa?" Cold words without a trace of emotion, and carved jade face, more and more cold. On hearing this, Duke Qin''s scalp felt numb. This is not what he said. He just came to read the imperial edict. The three princes are not in favor, and they are also the emperor''s son! This little ancestor should ask the emperor if he has anything to say. What''s the matter with him! "Little manor master, I just come to preach the will. As for other things, I really don''t know. If the little villa master wants to know the truth of the matter, please follow the slave into the palace." Duke Qin is one and two big. This kind of hard work always falls on a man whose loess is buried in his throat? "Well! Just go with you. " Su oak knew that he had to go this time. He would know who had poured the dirty water on their Mingyue villa. "Tongzi, go.""Yes, little master." "Hoo!" The Duke of Qin breathed out a breath and finally managed to settle the little ancestor. Su oak just went out with Duke Qin and met nalanyi at the door. Su oak nodded indifferently and left with Duke Qin. Looking at Su oak''s back, nalanyi said, "Muller, he doesn''t look like a five-year-old child at all?" "Lord, but he does have a five-year-old." After two days of rest, Muller''s injury was much better. "How did he practice in the end? I am 12 years old now, and his cultivation is only half of him. I didn''t know it until he left Lixia." "You don''t have to compare yourself with others. You are a genius in Lixia." Nalan looked back and glanced at Muller. "Mueller, don''t say anything like this in the future. Now there are two talents better than ourselves. The Empress Dowager said that people should understand modesty and learn from those who are better than us." Nalanyi''s tone became serious. "Yes, Lord." Muller''s eyes dropped quickly, not talking. "Who are you? Why in my bright moon villa? " Mu Yun Xuan with Su Mo fell on the ground, just to see Nalan Yi and Muller. See a stranger again this, Su purple Mo can''t help but frown. "I came to the capital to look for relatives. I haven''t found a place to stay for the time being. I''m living in Mingyue villa." Nalan Yi came forward and explained politely. "Naranyi?" Su Zimo looked at Nalan Yi, about twelve or three years old, very handsome, also born with a noble flavor. "Are you from Lixia?" Su Zimo asked. "Yes, Li Xia people." Nalan Yi is very patient in answering Su Zimo''s words. Lift eyes to see Su purple Mo, eyes in startled, this woman was born very beautiful, and looking at her, there is a very familiar feeling. Mueller behind him was equally shocked. "Master, you come back?" Qinglian is eager to meet her. Su purple Mo eyebrow peak for close, can''t be what matter! "Master of the villa, Emperor Haoyue sent for Quercus to get close to the palace. He said that the three princes had disappeared for three days. Some people complained that the disappearance of the third prince had something to do with Mingyue villa." Mu cloud Xuan a listen, eyes flash a trace of anger, "Mo son, you first rest, I go into the palace to have a look." "No, oak will take care of it." Su Zimo quickly stops Mu Yun Xuan. Nalanyi and Mueller look at each other quickly. Can a five-year-old really handle such a thing? "Momo, are you back?" Murong Shaofeng saw Su Zimo, with a surprise on his face, he rushed to Su Zimo. See Mu Yunxuan, his face as warm as jade, the moment darkened. "Shaofeng, you are worried." "As long as you are safe!" Murong Shaofeng soft voice said, Murong Shaofeng gentle gaze at Su Zimo, she seems to become different, that pair of light eyes, now has a trace of emotion, is it because of Muyun Xuan? Lift eyes to look at Mu Yunxuan, but found Mu Yunxuan provocative looking at him. Five fingers instantly closed, the heart was like lingchi, a knife cut him to suffocate. "Shaofeng, you''ve been living here for some time, and you haven''t had time to make a good host''s friendship. I''m really sorry!" Su Zimo is apologetic. She owes Shao Feng too much. I''m afraid that she can''t pay off in this lifetime. "Mo Mo, why do you and I have to say such kind of words, we have always been inseparable from each other?" Murong Shao Fengjun''s face covered all his emotions, and his heart was shaking. He tried his best to make the smile on his face look more natural. "Well!" Did you nod today "I am a big idle man in Haoyue country. I came to see you early, but you seem very busy." Finish saying, Murong Shaofeng bitter smile, less than half a month he will leave, he is most worried about her. "Shaofeng, thank you!" Su Zimo''s kindness to Murong Shaofeng! Even a thousand words can not be said. "Silly girl, say something well, thank you!" Murong Shaofeng came to her. Mu Yunxuan gloomy face looking at Murong Shaofeng, he must let Mo Er find his mind? "Mo''er, I exhausted you last night. Go back to have a rest first!" -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Misty words, let the smile on Murong Shaofeng''s face disappear completely. "Muyunxuan, you..." Su Zimo''s angry eyes round stare, this Ya''s must be intentional, his face instantly red to the root of his ears, so that people daydream, how can not let people think blindly, Murong Shaofeng do not have to think about what it means, in looking at the expression on Momo''s face, he just felt that he could not breathe. "Momo, you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you later." With that, Murong Shaofeng left like a runaway. "Ah Su Zimo is covered with black lines. I''m sorry that she''s OK. What''s Shaofeng running for? "Shaofeng...!" Su Zimo cried out, "I haven''t finished my words yet? What are you running for Mu Yun Xuan listen, eyes flash, Mo Er is really don''t know Murong Shaofeng like her? In fact, Su Zimo can''t really blame her. She never thought that Murong Shao summit liked her or that she would like Murong Shaofeng. She just wanted to be the most sincere friend with Murong Shaofeng. Even if she had that feeling in her heart, he would quickly cut it off, because she knew what consequences would be brought to Shaofeng. "It''s really disrespectful to be the villa master." Su Zimo turns his head and looks at Nalan. "It doesn''t matter. If you need anything, you can talk to housekeeper he, but there are many organs around Mingyue villa. You''d better not wander around." Su Zimo reminds Nalan that since Quercus will leave them, it is already known their identity. "Thank you for reminding me." "Well! Help yourself. " Su Zimo nodded and wanted to return to mingyuexuan. After a few steps, he found that Mu Yunxuan was still following him. , "are you really free?" "when they are together, they are very busy." Mu Yunxuan replied with a smile that he just wanted to send her back to mingyuexuan. After he went back, he had to go back to Yuncheng. He wanted to move what he needed here. If she didn''t go back to Yuncheng, he would move here and live with him. In the bright moon Pavilion, Su Zimo went in and saw him sitting beside the flower table dejectedly. "Little warm, what''s the matter with your head down?" "Ah Li xiaonuan, who is thinking of Suqi, is startled. He looks up at Su Zimo fiercely and shakes his head quickly. Some frightened looking at Su Zimo. "Zhuang, master, xiaonuan is OK." "It''s OK! And Qi''er? " Su Zimo asked casually. "Childe, he..." Li xiaonuan is at a loss. How can she tell the villa master? Suddenly, there was a flash of light in my eyes. "Master, you have gone to Dan Pavilion." This is how the childe told her, she said, there should be no problem! The villa master should not doubt it. "To Dan pavilion?" Su Zimo believes it. After a while, she suddenly finds something wrong and supports her. She goes to Dan Pavilion on the 5th and 10th of every month? Today is not the day to go to Dan Pavilion. Su purple Mo fiercely stopped, turned to look at as if relieved a breath of Li xiaonuan. "What''s the matter? Mo''er? " Mu Yunxuan is not clear about the rules of Dan Pavilion, naturally will not doubt Li xiaonuan''s words. "Qi''er is not going to Dan Pavilion." Fierce, Li xiaonuan do not face, dare not see Su purple mo. "Xiaonuan, where''s Qi''er?" Su Zimo in the heart some worry, with the Ji family brother and sister''s two people''s character, will certainly try to find Qi Er revenge. "Go, go to Dan Pavilion." Li xiaonuan lowered his head and insisted that Su Qi had gone to Dan Pavilion. "Is Qi Er to let you say so to everybody?" That cunning little fox, did not know where to go wild. "Master, he..." Li xiaonuan was anxious to cry. If she told the truth, the young master would not like her. If she didn''t tell the truth, the villa master would blame her. She really didn''t know what to do? "Where has Qi Er gone? I''ll ask for the last time Su Zi Mo Nan''s face darkened and his voice was strangely cold. "Chuang, villa leader, where is the young master? Xiaonuan really doesn''t know. Xiaonuan only knows that the childe is out. If the little villa master and other people ask about him, they will say that he has gone to Dan Pavilion." But Su purple Mo cold eyes, Su small warm can only tell the truth. I''m sorry, young master. It''s not that xiaonuan doesn''t help you, but that the villa master doesn''t believe xiaonuan''s words. "This son of a bitch, when his mother is not at home, he will go to heaven." Su Zimo goes out. "Mo''er, with Qi''er''s cleverness, it will be OK." Although Mu Yunxuan is also worried, he believes in his son''s ability. "From what I know about Ji''s brothers and sisters, they won''t let go of the mountain villa easily. As soon as they find a little chance, they will block Mingyue Mountain Villa. In other words, Ji Yu has already known that Qi''er has a soul swallowing bell in his hand. In addition, Ji Yu came here last time for the eight Xuanqi weapons, they will definitely target Qi''er and all the people who know the eight Xuanqi I know that the owner of the soul eating bell is the master of the eight Xuanqi, and there is also a point that Qi''er has gone to the contract of illusory silence. ""Illusory silence, the third of the eight Metaphysics?" Mu Yunxuan''s mind suddenly crossed the words his son had said with him last time. "Yes, Qi''er''s physique is very special. Among the four of us, Qi''er is related to the soul swallowing bell and illusory silence. The collection of two mysterious objects can be said to be invincible in the world. In order to make Qi''er''s cultivation catch up with quercus''er, my master used Daye''s magic bow as bait to bet with Qi''er, but Qi''er completed my master''s cultivation method with strong will and won Daye God bow, and Qi''er''s body can be said to be full of treasures. That day he went to the back mountain of dange, and didn''t want to be what happened? " Su Zimo thought of that red eyes, silver snake, let her involuntarily hit a shiver, let her mind across the transformation of Bai Suzhen, beauty is beautiful, but she looked at the palpitation. "Mo''er, don''t worry. Where is the magic silence? Let''s go find Qi''er. " Mu Yunxuan was not worried. What he was worried about was that Qi''er was disturbed by others when he was in contract. "I don''t know. Xuanqi has to be sensed by someone else, otherwise it can''t be found." Su Zimo stops and reaches out two fingers. There is a golden butterfly on the fingertip. "Kingdee, take me to Qi''er." "Good! let''s go! A stranger. " Butterflies flutter their wings and lead the way. Mu Yunxuan looked at it and laughed. Let alone Qi''er''s body was full of treasure, and all of them were precious. However, Qingfeng and Jinghuai both protect Qi''er and quer''er secretly. Mingyue villa can''t see them. They should have gone out with their brothers. In the palace, Emperor Haoyue sits on a dragon chair wearing a statement yellow. He looked at Su oak deeply. Su oak stood in the center of the hall coldly. The bright moon emperor was cold. He looked colder. He Yaotian is more surprised to see Zhai sitting on the other side of his face. When Su oak saw the emperor, he not only did not kneel, but also dared to look directly at the emperor. It was really bold. "The emperor, Su oak has arrived. I hope the emperor can tell you anything." Su oak also does not play official tune, straightforward when asked Haoyue emperor. "Emperor, although Su is the son of the Lord, he doesn''t take the emperor seriously." Ji Yaotian narrowed his old eyes and looked at Su oak in a gloomy way. He thought that his baby grandson could only walk on the bed today. When he saw Su oak, he felt a deep hatred. Emperor Haoyue frowned and looked over Su oak to see Ji Yaotian. The three of them went into the palace together to complain that tianer''s disappearance had something to do with Mingyue Mountain Villa. They were the people who supported the prince. How could they think of justice for Tian''er? Emperor Haoyue is suspicious. "It''s all right. Su oak is a child. I don''t care about him. Su oak, someone saw your brothers appear in the place where the three princes disappeared and sent out the secret medicine at the scene. What''s your explanation?" "When I went back to the emperor, I just saw that we didn''t catch our brothers on the spot. Anyone can stand up and say such testimony." Su oak''s meaning is very obvious, such words can''t be used as testimony at all. Looking at the three old men in the hall, Suqi''s heart had already guessed that it was Ji''s family who splashed dirty water on their heads of Mingyue villa. "Why not? The secret medicine at the scene is the best evidence." Ji Yaotian will not let Su oak get away easily. "It''s possible that the secret medicine on the ground was spread by the man with the third prince. It has nothing to do with our brothers." "You are the one who took away the third prince." Ji Yaotian''s sonorous and powerful voice spread throughout the hall. "Hum! It''s really funny. What evidence do you have to prove that we are the people who took the three princes. We want to pour dirty water on the head of Mingyue Mountain Villa with a little secret medicine on the scene. I don''t know whether Zhenguo Gong wrongs people like this. You are the people of the prince''s highness, but you stand up to speak for the three princes. Their behavior is even more suspicious. " The last sentence of Su oak made Ji Yaotian, he Qing and Mo Zhai uncertain. If they had not found a suitable candidate, how could they have come forward in person. "My emperor, the Su oak''s words are not true. The three princes are also my emperor''s children. It''s the duty of the old ministers to eat the king''s salary and share the worries for you. It has nothing to do with who supports you. I hope the emperor will not let go of any suspicious person." Ji Yaotian is very eloquent. However, when he recalled the two ministers present, they had a bad time with Mingyue villa. Mo Zhai''s two sons are still in the prison, while he Qing is his disciple. His daughter went to the back mountain of dange the same day, and seemed to have a problem with Suqi. He only asked them to mention it at that time, but he agreed with him immediately to enter the palace. "My emperor, I hope you don''t believe people who can only speak empty handed. We don''t have any hatred between Mingyue Mountain Villa and the three princes. It''s a thing of the past that my mother was divorced by the third prince a few years ago. My mother has already let go. It''s because of the release that she will return to the capital of Haoyue kingdom. Our family want to live a good life in the capital city of Haoyue. How can we be so confused Go and bear the charge of killing the prince. "Su oak seldom said so much, but for the sake of the reputation of Mingyue Mountain Villa, he didn''t want to say it again, and he couldn''t let the three old men''s schemes succeed. "You said it wasn''t done by your brothers. What evidence do you have that you didn''t do it?" Ji Yaotian still refuses to give up. He won''t lose to two five-year-old yellow haired boys. "What evidence do you have that our brothers did it?" Su you do not answer the question, the face carved with jade is covered with ice, and a pair of star eyes twinkle with cold light. Emperor Haoyue looked at them deeply, and worried about his son''s life and death. Besides wild seeds, Tian''er was filial to his father. He would not let him go. "Well, don''t say anything, Su oak. Tell me honestly, do you have anything to do with the three princes?" "Returning to our emperor has nothing to do with our brothers." Su oak quickly replied that although they saw someone taking you away today, they had nothing to do with their brothers. "Emperor, we have a witness here that can prove that the two brothers of Su oak once saw the disappearance of the third prince on that day." He Qing looked at Su oak''s young age, but it was difficult to deal with it. He Qing asked for a witness. They did. "Bring it up." Haoyue emperor did not want to say. "Yes, Emperor." Mr. Qin went out with a cat on his waist and soon came in with a man in black. Su oak didn''t even glance at the witness. If these three old men wanted to frame them up, they would have arranged everything. "Long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" The man in black knelt on the ground and saluted respectfully. "Did you see the two brothers take away the third prince?" Emperor Haoyue has gloomy eyes. Although his son''s life is also very important, what''s more, he doesn''t want to be played with. , "as like as two peas, the brothers were just passing by the alley. They saw that Su Qiliang and his brother stood in secret places. The two brothers were the same. When a child squatted down, he took the secret medicine on the ground and sniffed it. The grass people were too far away from them to hear what they said. Ji Yaotian looks at Su oak with a sneer. How can he get away. As soon as Su oak heard this, he sneered and repeated that it was similar to the situation at that time. It was easy to associate with this situation. The secret medicine scattered on the ground left Qi''er''s fingerprints. Judging from the size, it was the fingerprints of a child. "Did you really see with your own eyes that our brothers took the third prince away? When was that Su oak looked coldly at the so-called witness on the ground. "This..." The man in black hesitated for a moment. "It''s probably at Youshi, when the grassroots saw where your brothers were standing talking to the third prince. The grassroots also wanted to go home through the alley. When the grassroots approached, your figure had disappeared." "Hum! I can tell lies with open eyes. My emperor, even if he is a witness, he has to have material evidence. On that day, my brother and I went back with the people in the village after the alchemy competition. We never went to the alley he said. Moreover, we bought chicken legs and rice cakes on Qingyun street. Before Xu Shi arrived, we went back to Mingyue Mountain Villa. The vendors on Qingyun street were all witnesses ¡£¡± Su oak could guarantee that no one would see the situation that day. He had already detected the atmosphere around him. There was no one nearby. He would not admit that he and Qi''er had been to the alley. After all, it was the third prince, the son of the old emperor, who was not afraid of Su oak, but was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. Moreover, he and Qi''er did go to buy drumsticks in Youshi. Although it was only a moment, the boss knew them and naturally remembered that they had been there. "Each of you has his own opinion. Now only by finding the third prince as soon as possible can we uncover the truth of the matter." Emperor Haoyue has a headache. He doesn''t believe it now. Ji Yaotian thinks about how to revenge Mingyue Mountain Villa, and Su oak is also cunning. "Oak son, it''s hard for you to come into the palace. It''s better to stay in the palace for two days. I''ll send someone to Mingyue villa to say it, and I''ll send someone to Qingyun street to confirm your words." It''s impossible to put Su oak in prison. Xuan''er would not agree with him. If he put him back, the three ministers in front of him would not agree. In order to find his son as soon as possible, he would not let go any suspicious person, even Su oak. Su quer''s eyes were awe inspiring. It was obvious that he wanted to stay in the palace as a hostage. "Please find out the truth of the three princes'' disappearance as soon as possible. There are still a lot of things waiting for Su oak to do in Mingyue Mountain Villa. I must give Su oak an account today." Su oak''s tone was very cold. His face was full of anger, and his five fingers were tightly together. "Oak son, the time is tight in Xu Dynasty..." "My emperor, there are many talented people in Haoyue kingdom. It''s impossible to find any trace of the three princes! The three adults in front of me can find out the head of Mingyue Mountain Villa, and they must also be able to find the whereabouts of the three princes. My emperor might as well set a time for them and let them share the worries for the emperor as much as possible. "Su oak looks at Ji Yaotian, he Qing and Mo Zhai coldly. If you want me to have a better life, I will take you first. The ball was kicked back to his body. Ji Yaotian looked at each other with uncertain expressions on his face. He looked at each other and said in his heart that Su oak was not only highly cultivated, but also more difficult to deal with at a young age than an adult. What they were afraid of was that Emperor Haoyue would listen to him. Sure enough, what do you want? "Well! Zhenguo Gong, although you are old, it''s urgent to find Tian''er. It''s better for him to take all the adults and the Royal Army to investigate Tian''er''s whereabouts. When it''s dark, dig three feet to find Tian''er''s whereabouts. " "Emperor, this...!" The Duke of Zhenguo squints at the emperor Haoyue. How can the emperor listen to a five-year-old child? He''s a five-year-old boy. He''s not as important as a five-year-old? "Why, is the Duke of Zhenguo not willing to share my worries for me?" Emperor Haoyue looks at Ji Yaotian with suspicion. Ji Yaotian''s old face was gloomy, and the development of things was different from what he had imagined. According to his understanding of emperor Haoyue, he was also a benevolent king. His son disappeared. Once he gave out clues, he should immediately arrest the suspect. However, the emperor''s reaction was beyond his expectation. As for the material evidence, they brought it. After listening to Su quer''s words, he He didn''t dare to take it out. He could only take it out after confirming the case of Qingyun street. However, under the current situation, he had no time to find better material evidence. "No, it''s my pleasure to share the worries for you. I''m going to find the whereabouts of the three princes. I''ll leave." This farce like fight is over. Ji Yaotian leaves with Mo Zhai and he Qing. But far away in the mountain, Jun Lin Tian was in a mess, his clothes were a little messy, and his face was covered with scurf, which was hidden under his disordered hair. At this time, he was eating the roast Warcraft meat in a big gulp. The fresh and tender taste, coupled with satire, made him gobble. Thinking that he was in the mountain where he didn''t return to the mountain when he opened his eyes, his heart was half cold. He had never been to the mountain alone. At the moment of opening his eyes, he saw a Warcraft standing on his head with a big mouth in his mouth. In front of the big Warcraft, he looked so small. But in order to survive, in order to find out who brought him here, he desperately wanted to survive. When fighting with Warcraft, he fell off the cliff, but he also recovered his life. After wandering here for two days, he found a cave at the bottom of the cliff. Unexpectedly, someone had lived in the cave. He accidentally found the legendary cultivation magic weapon, the spiritual flaw, and the heaven and earth magic heaven ring that could devour the cultivation. Jun Lintian threw away his bitter experience and looked at the two magic weapons in his hand He can quickly improve his accomplishments and trample on those who look down on him, and his heart will not have any consideration. After what happened during this period of time, he found that if a person does not practice or has no special magic weapon to change himself, then living is equal to death, and his identity as a king can not change anything in front of the strong? Only when you are strong can you change everything. King Lin day carefully looked at the hand of the spirit flaw, four square like a brocade box, in the middle embedded with a crystal clear crystal beads, particularly beautiful. Jun Lin''s cold smile was a blessing in disguise. He didn''t worry too much about it. He did not hesitate to drop blood into the spiritual flaw and the heaven and earth evil heaven ring. In an instant, the two treasure contracts were successful. With the cultivation of the contract magic weapon in the body out of the hair, king Lin heaven heart secretly surprised! -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Jun Lin Tian quickly cross legged breath adjustment, there is a trend of promotion in his body. Jun Lintian looks happy and has no time to think about it. He is waiting for promotion in the breath adjustment. And Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan follow Kingdee all the way to the outside of the city. Not far away from the city, Su Zimo suddenly found a Xuanqi riot, Muyun Xuan is also the same feeling. Su Zimo was startled and said, "is there someone fighting near you?" Slightly drooping eyes fiercely raised, revealing a pair of bright black eyes such as electricity: "Kingdee, quick!" "Good!" Once again, the butterflies fluttered their wings. On a towering tree, it was too high to climb, but Suqi held firmly one hand on the branch of the tree, and looked at a group of well-trained black masked men below. They were breathless and almost beat for more than an hour. So many of them still failed to kill Suqi, and he was only a five-year-old child. "You bastards, aren''t you tired? I''m tired. Let''s have a rest. We''re fighting. " Suqi squinted at them. Today, he didn''t use any of his mysterious tools. He fought them with Xuanqi. He didn''t expect it to be more fun than he expected. "Suqi, hand in the Xuanqi, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude." The head of the black masked man looked up and yelled angrily. "Ha ha!" Suqi laughed happily, "have you ever been polite to me? Ah? " "Master, even if today Suqi doesn''t hand in Xuanqi, he must kill him." Another black turned to the leader. "Yes, master, don''t let the tiger return to the mountain, or we will be found out soon by the power of Cloud City." The atmosphere suddenly reached a deadlock, and in Suqi''s view, it was another scene. "Master, it''s really an evil sect. This kid is too cunning. We have to find a way to lead him down." Another masked man in black growled. Suqi changed a posture, sat leisurely on the tree trunk, opened a pair of smart big eyes, and looked at the whispering people with a smile. "Suzie, get down here." Lan Jie Qi has to pick up the stone on the ground and throw it at Suqi. The leader is Lan Jie. After hearing Ji Yu say that Suqi has a lot of treasures, he has always sent people to squat near Mingyue villa. Today, when he watched Suqi go out alone, he seized the opportunity to snatch Xuanqi from Suqi. Su Qi''s head tilted slightly and avoided Lanjie''s stone. Su Qi''s eyes flashed suddenly. He looked at the green leaves around him, and his sly expression flashed by. "You idiots, I''m here. You have the ability to come up on your own!" Sound for fall, a leaf of green leaves like a sharp knife to the blue medium they shoot. Lan Jie looked at it and was surprised. The first time he didn''t want to kill Suqi, he quickly retreated, but still slowed down. "Hiss!" A dense leaf like a sharp knife fell down quickly and cut blue Jie''s arm. "Ah?" Several black masked people were also stabbed out of a few blood holes, blood spray out, constantly looking for a place to hide. Su Qi constantly injected the dark gas into the leaves, which made them nowhere to escape. Twenty black masked men and wolves fled everywhere. Lan Jie and one of his men finally hid behind a big tree, "master, let''s run! If you go on like this, you''re going to die? " "Shut up, how many of us? Ah? Don''t talk about taking Xuan ware. Even Suqi''s clothes are not touched. They are all rubbish. " Lan Jie holds his bleeding arm in one hand and is angry at his men. "Master, it''s nearly two hours. We just can''t do anything with Suqi! That stinky kid is just teasing us. We have plenty of opportunities in the future. " "You won''t have a chance." Suqi hung upside down, a small face carved in pink and jade, sneered at them. Lan Jie and his men are stunned. When did Suqi come to them. I''m tired of trying to beat him up with the idea of Su Qi Xuanqi. While they are stunned, Su Qi''s small fist is like a hammer, and smashes it hard on Lan Jie''s face. "Ah Blue Jie a pain call! The face covered with a towel must be dark. Blue Jie flustered to avoid, from Suqi a meter far away, that tall figure body some embarrassed, looking at Suqi''s smiling face, he knew that today he could not get benefits. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan are not far away from looking at all this. Su Zimo pulls his lips and suddenly finds that his son is a little devil. Mu Yunxuan lean on the tree trunk, it is a good show! "Suzie, how dare you hit me?" Lan Jie reacted for a long time and glared at Suqi. "Ha ha! I will not only beat you, but also kill you. " Su Qi''s arrogant voice is like a talisman, which makes Lan Jie and his subordinates feel puzzled. But on the small face carved with Pink Jade, it was harmless to smile. Irritable, heart rate, fear, full of Lan Jie''s heart.Su Qi''s accomplishments in just two or three days have increased by one level. Can''t medicine go against the weather. Su Qimeng jump up, small body turned over a circle, small short legs a stretch, toward the chest of Lan Jie kick. Lan Jie looks at Su Qi''s action to be frightened stupidly, have no reaction at all "Master..." His hands yelled, quickly pushed aside Lan Jie, and his chest was severely hit by Suqi''s foot. Su Qi''s sharp eyes made him feel powerless. Even though Su Qi looked harmless and lovely, he would still feel that there must be a heart of iron under the leather bag made of Pink Jade. Looking at his son''s eyes, Su Zimo naturally knows that his son has killed in his heart. "Qi Er." Su Zimo shouts coldly. When Suqi heard his mother''s voice, he was stunned and raised his eyes. "Mother, father!" Seeing that he is really his father and mother, Su Qi has no mind to take care of Lan Jie. He almost wants to die his mother. See Su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan, blue Jie this thoroughly flustered, "master son, go quickly." The hand that Su Qi kicks is pulled down Lan Jie. Lan Jie seems to have responded, calling out his own Warcraft, two people quickly escape. Suqi didn''t stop them. Anyway, he had played enough today. He knew who was the leader in his heart? Keep it and play it slowly. "Mother, Qi''er miss you so much, mother, you can see with your eyes. It''s so good!" Su Qi walked with a smile on her short legs and ran to her face. Mu Yunxuan looks at his son''s moving expression, shakes his head and laughs. He just looks like a little devil. In an instant, he becomes lovely and harmless, and now he is flattering! "Stop!" In a meter away from Su Zimo, Su Zimo yelled. Suqi stopped and looked at her mother''s cold face. She looked at her mother with a face of grievance and uncertainty. Don''t your mother miss him? My mother used to hug him when she went out? "Mother...!" Su Qi was so aggrieved that he wanted to cry. He would be more aggrieved if he wanted to pout. "You''ve got that snake in you coming to me." "Ah Su Qi''s eyes widened for a long time. His mother was afraid of silver! He forgot about it. "Mother, fire silver is very lovely and kind. It won''t hurt your mother." "It''s lovely in your eyes, but in my eyes it''s a devil and will become my nightmare." Su Zimo doesn''t think of a snake as cute. When she was pregnant with her brother and sister, she always dreamed that the snake was chasing her, or she would see a snake when she was walking on the road or taking things. She knew how scared she was. "Daddy I don''t want to buy his account, he went to his father, he said, silver fire is really lovely. "You! It''s naughty. " Mu Yunxuan went to pick him up and pinched his tender face. He was overindulged. Looking at Su Zimo is more funny, she is afraid of snakes. "Dad, Qi''er didn''t have it? It''s the treasure that the bad guys just wanted to grab. " "Who makes you show off?" Su Zimo glanced at her son, which is the disaster caused by de se. "Mother, Qi''er didn''t mean to. It was those bad guys who peered at Qi''er''s treasure." Su Qi put his hands around Mu Yun Xuan''s neck and put his head on his shoulder. After two hours of circling with them, he was also tired. "You dare to say it!" Su Zimo tone accentuated, just that sword shadow, if not for his high cultivation, can still stand in front of her peacefully? Suqi felt aggrieved and kept her mouth closed. "Qi''er, let me out. I promise you won''t be afraid of me in the future." Fire silver heart is very unhappy, it looks so beautiful! This woman is afraid of it. "Cough..." After hearing this, Suqi coughed fiercely. If he released the silver fire, he would not have to go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa tonight. "Qi Er, but hurt?" Although Su Qi cough is not so serious, but mu Yunxuan''s heart is still very worried. Su purple Mo eyebrow Feng slightly close, worried looking at his son. "Dad, Qi''er is OK, just a little tired." Then he quickly told huoyin in a secret tone, "huoyin, in a word, you still can''t come out. You haven''t seen my mother afraid of snakes..." "Qi''er, if you don''t let me out, you have to let me out. I feel that a large number of poisonous insects are approaching us." "Poisonous insects?" Suzie called out loud. Mu Yunxuan frowned, and there was a chill in his eyes. "There''s a lot of dark air around." It seems to be casual, but the tone is very cold. Su Zimo also felt something wrong. "My mother, huoyin said," there are a large number of poisonous insects coming here. ""Looks like we''re being watched." Su purple Mo voice just fell, saw the dense black like maggot like insects from all directions to climb towards them. Su Zimo''s eyes are full of two twinkling rays of cold air. Where the insects passed, all the trees and the ground turned black. The dense black insects are entangled in the black air all over the body. According to the law, the vegetation in the places they pass by has been eroded, making a crackling sound, and some lower trees fall one by one. That arch line of black insects spread all over the ground, people just want to vomit. "Mo''er, take good care of Qi''er." Mu Yunxuan quickly handed Su Qi to Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan saw the black insects all over the ground, wrapped in the rage of thunder, and his tall body stepped forward. "Be careful!" Su Zimo''s face slightly changed. She is not a person who is not afraid of the world. At least, this unexpected scene makes her feel a little unbearable, which is too disgusting. "Don''t worry, Mo''er. I won''t let your mother and son get into trouble." Mu Yunxuan gentle smile, amazing absolutely. "Poof!" At this time, a big tree behind them fell to the ground, startling the black insects on the ground. Mu Yunxuan was shocked and quickly opened the black insects flying to them with Xuanqi. "Mo''er, take Qi''er out of here." "No, Dad, these are poisonous insects. You can kill them all if you find the king of poisonous insects." Su Qicai doesn''t leave. There are dangers everywhere. He won''t let his father stay alone to deal with these tens of thousands of poisonous insects? Turning to his mother, "mother, let Huofeng take you away!" "No, we have to walk together!" Su purple Mo cold face, she is the kind of people who will only care about themselves? Mu Yunxuan watched the poisonous insects getting closer and closer. He quickly set up a barrier around Su Zimo and Suqi, which was the peak of Shengxuan period. No one could open the barrier. "Yunxuan, be careful!" Su purple Mo eyes flashed a trace of worry, but the anxious and worried eyes she could not see. "Hiss...!" The sound of terror came, followed by a huge shadow overhead. Su Zimo looked up and almost fainted. A huge dark monster snake was looking at them. "Qi''er, this is a poisonous snake. Let me out quickly." Fire silver cries urgently. "Oh Suzie quickly let fire silver out. Two big snakes, one hundred and one black, twinkled together in an instant. And the appearance of fire silver, also rolled away a layer of black insects. The highest cultivation of muyunxuan in the period of Shengxuan was poured into the black insects. The golden light was so bright that it exploded in the black insects. In an instant, the black juice splashed everywhere, but it did not splash on muyunxuan. "Hum! It''s also a delusion to hurt us. " Mu Yunxuan disdains to finish, quickly in front of the body condensation out of a golden screen, with all his strength to push out, Pa Pa Pa a few, another round of explosion mixed with black insects splash out, all fell on the barrier. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t even look at it. He doesn''t want to be stained with these disgusting things. "Dad, find the poisonous poisonous insects king, or these poisonous insects will not be killed completely." Suqi yelled in a hurry. Su Zimo gently licks the wound with her tongue, nervously looking at Mu Yunxuan. When she just saw the black snake Warcraft, the instant fear made her bite the corner of her lip. Mu Yunxuan knows more about these vicious means. Although such a sneak attack is impossible to defend, but he knows the enemy''s roots, which is nothing in his eyes? Sure enough, my son was right. He didn''t kill the king of poisonous insects. These poisonous insects are inexhaustible. Mu Yunxuan''s cold eyes sank, and his attack was more fierce. Su Zimo behind them, a face of Yin Zhuo man appeared, sneering at Su Zimo''s back. What does Suzie feel? Suddenly, I saw a man in black clothes staring at them. "Mother, there''s someone behind." Su purple Mo fierce turn around, looking at the black man, quickly recognized his dress, they are the witch people. "Qi''er, they are from the witch clan. No, we have to find a way out to help your father." Su Zimo looks at the back of Muyun Xuan, and his breath is unstable. Some of the sorcerer despicable people emerge in endlessly, and they are good at finding out people''s weaknesses and carrying out the fastest fighting. And Mu Yunxuan, who is constantly fighting black insects, will pay attention to Su Zimo and Su Qi from time to time. When the man in black with a sinister face found this, he grinned and walked into Su Zimo. His main targets were Su Zimo and Suqi. He is surrounded by a layer of black gas, so that trapped in the barrier Su Zimo feel very powerless, as if she is a child without the strength of the hand, and the other side is a powerful man.Su Zimo has never been so powerless since he wandered the world for more than two years. The black clothes in front of her seem so powerful that she can kill them with one hand. "Mom, what Dad set up is the barrier of the peak of the Shengxuan period. We can''t get out." Suqi also wanted to go out to help dad, but on second thought, no one else could hurt him and his mother. "Boom...!" There was a roar like thunder. Let is about to kill Su Zimo''s black dress facial expression a stiff. The three quickly turn their heads and look at the direction of muyunxuan. Mu Yunxuan killed a golden poisonous Gu king as high as a deer, and his body was blown away, all over the ground. "My mother, my father killed the king of poisonous insects. My father is so powerful!" Suzie squinted with joy. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. Maybe she was in a different mood. She was nervous about him and cared about him. The man in black looks unbelievable. Looking at Mu Yunxuan, his accomplishments? "How could it be?" The man in black spoke to himself in disbelief. Then, the black insects all over the ground disappeared instantly. When the man in black is stupefied, muyunxuan has already arrived at his side and wants to hide. However, muyunxuan is faster. A pair of iron arms around his neck tightly pinches his neck, and the sense of suffocation strikes in an instant. The man in black looks at Mu Yunxuan in horror. "Say, who are you?" On the face of the astonishing world, he instantly incarnates as the Shura of human and God''s indignation. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 The man in black turned red and sneered and did not speak. Mu Yunxuan knew that he couldn''t hear any news from his mouth. His beautiful face was full of rage and his eyes were deep and cold. He threw the man in black and fell onto the body of the black insect all over the ground. The man struggled for a few times and didn''t move. Mu Yunxuan watched the fire silver and the black Warcraft fighting happily. He wanted to remove the barrier and let Su Zimo come out. To his surprise, he didn''t move. The ground was full of snakes swimming towards them at an amazing speed. "Dad, be careful. Those are all poisonous snakes, and they are under control." Now, Suzie was more anxious. Su Zimo looked at the colorful snake, only to feel a burst of vertigo attack, fierce closed his eyes, the body cold sweat straight out. "Mother, don''t be afraid. Dad will protect us. Qi''er will protect your mother when Qi''er is by your side Su Qi''s soft and waxy voice comforts Su Zimo. Su Zimo fiercely opened her eyes and looked at her son. Her mother was really useless. She should not escape. She should overcome these things. If she does not, she will always be afraid of these things. Su Qi saw snakes all over the ground, but his face was still calm. He was an alchemist and often faced these things. His mother was also an alchemist, but his mother was not willing to promote him to Dan level. Mu Yunxuan saw this, his face was iron blue, his eyes were as deep as a pool, and a golden mask appeared all over his body. The strong and irresistible golden light moved towards the fast swimming snake, which instantly tore a big gap. "Muyunxuan, let Qi''er and me go out." Su Zimo was ruthless, and with his five level cultivation in the golden age, it was no problem to deal with these snakes. "Mo''er, no way." Mu Yunxuan could not agree that these snakes were more poisonous than those black insects, and she was afraid of snakes. How could he let her take risks? "Muyunxuan, look at the snakes swimming from all directions. You can''t kill them all by yourself. Qi''er and I will be surrounded by shooting group soon. It will be more difficult for you to save Qi''er and me at that time." Su Zimo looks anxious. Fierce, from the forest came a tight cluster of Xiao sound, Su purple Mo a listen, pupil suddenly tight, the bottom of the heart instant fierce shaking up. "Come on, let me out. This is the snake defense array of the sorcerer. If you kill the snake master, the snakes will disperse everywhere." Su purple Mo voice did not fall, the tail of black Warcraft heavy toward Mu Yun Xuan to throw over. Mu Yunxuan quickly retreated, and then thought of the people in the woods. His eyes were very deep. The faster the rhythm of the flute, the faster the snake''s speed, which is several times faster than those who were shaken by Muyun Xuan before. "Mo''er, I won''t do anything for you." Mu Yunxuan looks at her anxious and beautiful face, and smiles gently. He won''t let him take risks, even if it is in his control. "Muyunxuan, you asshole." Su Zimo bites the corner of his lip again. There is a trace of blood flowing down the corner of his lip, which is delicate and red. His eyes have never left Mu Yun Xuan''s back. Mu Yunxuan''s hands kept changing directions. Every time he took out, he was like sweeping a thousand troops. The dark Qi kept flying out of the palm and turned into a wind blade. However, the speed of the snake was amazing, and it poured out from all directions. He could not take care of it, such as the rear of Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan also finds this problem in his heart. His lips close into a line, knowing that he can''t stay here for a long time. After shaking back a wave of snakes that attacked Chennai, Muyun Xuan quickly turns around and suddenly embraces Su Zimo''s waist, takes Su Qi and calls out nine winged golden dragons. The three of them sit steadily on the nine winged golden dragons. Su purple Mo slightly a Leng, then feel oneself is held by Mu Yun Xuan dead tight, is that kind of fear to lose the feeling, Su purple Mo heart fierce for a while, he is so afraid to lose her? Looking at the ground, the place where they were just now was full of snakes, and the snakes that couldn''t find their targets were running around. "Dad, take good care of your mother. Qi''er will help huoyin kill the black snake Warcraft." Su Qi finished, waiting for Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan to answer, the small figure has already flown out. "Qi Er, be careful." Su Zimo suddenly felt that she was a burden at this time. She was really not strong enough. If she went on like this, she would die of money. They looked in the direction of the fire silver, and saw a dazzling white light around the silver. "That fire silver is definitely not an ordinary snake." Mu Yun Xuan said. "No, it''s still the common snake." "You are not allowed to do this in the future." Mu Yunxuan a face distressed, big hand gently wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of her lips. "Well, I do when I''m nervous?" Su Zimo some can not resist his tenderness, dare not look at Mu Yun Xuan. "With me and you around, you don''t have to be afraid of anything!" Gentle guarantee, tightly shakes Su Zimo''s heart. With me beside you, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. In this way, it''s better than a vow of commitment. She doesn''t dare to ask for too much. She only asks for a man who can take responsibility and protect her. In a trance, she seems to have found the same."Hiss, hisses, hisses...!" The snakes on the ground can''t find the target, more restless, pile by pile. Su Zimo looks down and tries to calm herself. But when she opens the wardrobe, the scene of the snake hiding in her hand still frightens her. After the snakes are overlapped together, the sound of the friction rate is getting louder and louder. Some snakes wriggle together, and their white bellies constantly turn. The number of them is astonishing. Even though Su Zimo, who admits to be cold-blooded and merciless, is still frightening, Seeing this scene, I can''t help feeling creepy. The sound of the flute stopped gradually. Su purple Mo turns a head to glance at Mu cloud Xuan, "go, go to find the person that royal snake." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flash a trace of killing intention, he wants to let these people know, offend him Mu Yunxuan''s end. "Fire silver, how long have you not solved this black snake Warcraft?" Su Qi rode on fire silver and said in a loud laugh. "You think I don''t want to? This black Warcraft is similar to my cultivation. It''s hard to deal with it? " Fire silver heart is unwilling to be reluctant to reply. Fire silver side said, while attacking the black snake Warcraft, the snake tail speed is extremely fast, several rounds down, the black snake Warcraft also did not seek benefits. "Can I help you?" Suqi asked kindly, looking very careless. "No, I''m going to kill it with my own hands, and I''ll be promoted to the Ninth level of the holy beast." There is a trace of determination in the voice of silver fire. "Good! Hurry up. After killing the black snake, we have to go to help dad and mom "Good! You wait. " Fire silver is getting faster and faster. "Yunxuan, you see, there it is." Su Zimo points to a woman in red on a clearing in the woods. More and more close, Su purple Mo see the face of the woman in red, skin white Xi, grow very beautiful. Muyun Xuan put away the nine wing Golden Dragon and flew to the opposite side of the woman with Su Zimo. Women see Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo appear, gloomy looking at them, lips slightly wriggling. He yelled at them in a deep voice: "die!" As soon as the woman raised her hand, hundreds of feather arrows appeared out of thin air, and more and more. Mu Yunxuan picked up Su Zimo and climbed on a big tree. They were just about to breathe a sigh of relief. The tree where they were was was knocked down by the hand of a woman in red. Mu Yunxuan with Su Zimo instantly transferred to another big tree. The woman raised her eyes and took a look. Looking to the left, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan just feel that something is moving on their heads. They look up fiercely. The leaves are full of green Seven Star ladybugs. Su Zimo knows that this is not a simple Seven Star ladybug, but a seven star Ladybug evolved from a poisonous insect. Its lethality is absolutely no worse than that of a snake. These seven star ladybugs are smaller and more difficult to deal with. Su purple Mo thought in the heart, they this is the cloth under the net. Without the visual impact of those poisonous snakes and fire silver, Su Zimo seems to have changed into a person in an instant. "Muyunxuan, we can''t compete with these seven star ladybugs. It takes too much time." Su Zimo took out the powder on his body and aimed at the Seven Star Ladybug that swarmed on them. "Yunxuan, let''s go!" Su Zimo orders that this is a corrosive witch to kill Gu. She has the purple spirit space ring ring ring. All these are because she saved the witch clan person, and the person left it for himself. I didn''t expect that it could be used now. "Good!" Muyunxuan uses golden light to protect his body, so that their bodies quickly fly away from the tree. Just landed, a burst of feather arrow and gallop, Su Zimo and he ran forward side by side. Two people one left and one right, Su Zimo fantasy out of Xuan ice and snow practice, two people said, feather arrow landing constantly, occasionally missed, fell on the body guard, also was shot out. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer feather arrows, Su Zimo''s eyes were happy. However, at this time, the sudden change suddenly emerged. Boom! The ground shakes and the trees fall into one after another. The women in red behind them smile and look at their backs, as if the whole mountain has shaken. The ground under their feet is shaking, the trees are shaking overhead, and the leaves and branches fall down. "No! Yunxuan, the woman in red controls everything here. We have to find her. " Su Zimo instantly thought of the woman in red behind them, and it was in this moment that her waist was once again held by Muyun Xuan and flew upward. Muyunxuan''s speed is much faster than her. She has a golden shield. She can''t feel the cold wind on both sides. She only feels that the trees on both sides are also quickly bounced away. Just saw a glimmer of light in the sky, a dark green green blue eagle Warcraft attacks, both sides are too fast, the golden light protection body is hard to be broken by the Green Eagle. The face of the woman in red with a sneer appeared on the Green Eagle Warcraft. Mu Yun Xuan embraces in Su Zimo''s waist that iron arm, also for a moment tight many, nearly did not strangle Su Zimo''s waist. Su Zimo looks tight: "Yunxuan, don''t be too tight, I can''t breathe." "Mo''er, I''m sorry!" The deep and pleasant voice came from the top of the head, which made people feel happy. The big hand was released slightly. Su Zimo is relieved and looks up at the woman in red.Between the eyes of the woman in red flashed a trace of dark light, is a painful struggle, or other. Su purple Mo Xiu eyebrow wrinkled, cold voice asked: "who are you after all?" "Hum! There''s a huge net here, and you''ll know who did it when you die. " "Looking for death!" Muyunxuan''s long arm stretched out, and the powerful Xuanqi suddenly attacked the woman from the Biying Warcraft. With the sudden change of black eyes, he was furious with thunder. Without support, Muyun Xuan quickly summoned nine winged Golden Dragon and rode on with Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan threw the woman in red to the ground. Just want to land, a row of trees instantly cross move. Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo''s eyes were startled, and the figure of the woman in red had disappeared. "Yunxuan, the witch people dare not do this. This is against the rules of the Wu clan." "It''s Ling Qiushui!" Mu Yunxuan did not hesitate to say the answer. "Lingqiushui people?" Su Zimo was surprised. "It''s true that Ling Qiushui, with the help of Taoist Zixu, is self appointed and raises some talented people. I guess they will wait for an opportunity to rescue Ling Qiushui and his daughter when the devil attacks Cloud City on the 15th of next month. It seems that they have moved ahead of time." The trees moved so much that the earth seemed to collapse. Mu Yunxuan looks at the top of his head, without any pause, holding Su Zimo straight upward. His tall and strong body is closely related to Su Zimo''s soft and slender body. Each of them can feel each other''s temperature and radian. However, no one has the mind to think about these beauties. "Yunxuan, it won''t work. If you take me with you, it will only drag you down. This is a polar barrier. If you want to think of this forest, you must kill the woman in red. The woman in red is the one who set up the barrier." Finish saying, Su Zimo decisively will move his body out of the arms of Muyun Xuan. Feel a void in the bosom, Mu cloud Xuan eye Mou fierce shrink, "Mo son, can''t?" "Muyunxuan, don''t worry. I''ll be OK. We''ll work separately. You have to believe me." Su Zimo smiles at him. Mu Yunxuan a little Leng, then by her, in the heart of a flash, the tip of the nose can still smell the residual if there is no female body fragrance. Looking at that beautiful face and confident smile, this is a gentle woman who should be held in the palm of his hand by a man, but he has a heart that is not inferior to that of a man. He is brave, intelligent and strong. Su Zimo slowly fell on the ground, Mu Yunxuan eyes of the voice and smile, flashed away, eyes gloomy, fierce toward the Green Eagle Warcraft attack. Su Zimo has just landed, the figure is covered by trees, Su Zimo is careful and alert to walk among the constantly moving trees. Fierce glimpse of the woman in red, Su purple Mo accelerated the speed of the foot. The woman in red seems to be deliberately let Su Zimo catch up with her, constantly slowing down. "Stop running. It''s no fun running any more." Su Zimo stops, and the trees around her seem to stop. Cold looking at the back of the woman in red. Cold way: "look at your eyes and movements, just want to lead me over, you set these traps, just want my life." "Su Zimo, you are very clever." The woman in red turned and said a stiff accent of Haoyue. "How do you know about me?" Su Zimo coldly looks at the woman in red. The woman in front of her is sure that she has not seen it or offended her. "Are you not afraid that I will kill you if you come with me alone? You''re just a five level cultivation in the golden age. " The woman didn''t answer Su Zimo''s words, but looked at Su Zimo sarcastically, that venomous eyes, like to put Su Zimo to death. "Hum! How about nine steps higher than my su Zimo? It''s not necessarily my opponent. " Su Zimo glared at the woman, a face of arrogance, let her fear in the world is not the snake and night, but her heart, as long as her heart over the threshold, that little fear is nothing? Looking at Su Zimo''s arrogant jade words, the woman in red is more angry. "Su Zimo, return Mu Yunxuan to me. He is mine." The sound of tearing heart and lung seems to take away the breath. Su Zimo''s throat is slightly tight and confused. She is stunned for a moment. Su Zimo doesn''t speak. Her eyes are still cold. She looks at the changing expression on the woman''s face in red, struggling, fear, pain, everything. This is the peach blossom debt of muyunxuan all the way? "What''s the relationship between you and muyunxuan?" "Ha ha! What''s the relationship? " "Red dress woman sneers," Su purple Mo, you don''t want to act silly, you can''t know me and his relation? " The woman looked at Su Zimo with a sneer. What she wanted must be obtained by every means. Even if she died, she would have to pull up the coffin. "Will I ask you if I know?" Su Zimo''s mind crossed 10000 question marks, can not remember that he had seen this woman."You don''t have to know who I am. When you die, muyunxuan will be mine." Thinking of Mu Yunxuan to see Su Zimo''s tender eyes, she was so jealous in her heart that if there was no su Zimo, the tenderness belonged to her. "Know yourself! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " "You''re welcome?" Su purple Mo cold hum a, she is to want to see this woman is how to her impolite. "You have just seen my power. I can control all the animals and birds in the world. Su Zimo, you can''t escape today." The woman raised her head in high spirits, arrogant like a Phoenix, and glared at Su Zimo with venomous anger. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Those are just little tricks." Su Zimo did not care about the answer, in the heart of the red woman''s cultivation, can escape under the hands of Yunxuan, and can decorate such a polar barrier, the cultivation is some inestimable. "Little skills?" The woman''s eyes flash the color of error and consternation. She has worked hard for a lifetime, but let this woman say that it is a trivial skill. The face of a woman in red can no longer be described as black. It is red, purple, iron blue and black. It is more wonderful than the palette. But let Su Zimo in a good mood, jokingly looking at the changeable expression on the woman''s face, whether she can use the woman''s irascible temper to win? "Isn''t it?" Su purple Mo sneers out a voice, looking at the woman is full of contempt. The woman doesn''t want to take care of Su Zimo. She looks at Su Zimo with murderous eyes. Su Zimo knows that the woman is holding the will to kill her determination, the heart is not careless. "If you want to kill me, come on!" Su purple Mo coldly smile, good-looking show eyebrow picked pick, between the eyebrows ten thousand kinds of amorous feelings. "Then you will die!" The woman as like as two peas, she instantly ripped the face mask on her face and showed a face that was exactly the same as Su Zi''s street. Su Zimo was completely shocked. Who is she? Why is she as like as two peas? Su Su Mo can not think that she is twins with herself, she can easily become what she was just now, and she could easily be her. "Su Zimo, this is what you will look like in the future. Muyunxuan is mine, and no one can take it away." The woman''s domineering oath, that face on the face of the sinister turn into confident eyes. Su Purple Street as like as two peas in the woman''s voice choked up, can she replace her if she dies? Is this woman daydreaming! Su purple Mo sneered, eyebrows and eyes are disdainful: "do you think you can really replace me?" "It''s just that you''re dead and you can''t see me replace you. I''ll treat your three children well." The woman sneers at Su Zimo with her sword. Su Zimo of course can hear what it means to take good care of her. This woman has completely violated Su Zimo''s bottom line. It doesn''t matter if she dies, but her children should live well in this world. The black ice and snow in the hand is sharper than the sharp knife. Xuanbing Xuelian hisses in the wind. Both Mu Yunxuan and her three children have become the most important person in her life. On the contrary, she stabbed her woman with a sword. In her eyes, it was nothing, just like a corpse. "Bang!" Since the sword and xuanbing Xuelian can make a crisp sound, the woman is shocked to see the white silk in Su Zimo''s hand. It is clearly a piece of cloth. Why is it sharper than her sword. She didn''t have time to think about it and turned over immediately. However, Xuanxue practiced too long. She didn''t have time to take back her sword. A deep wound had been cut on her arm. Scornful voice coldly way: "despise you!" The woman''s body is bright red, blood continuously flows down from the right hand of the sword, coldly stares at the Xuan ice and snow practice in Su Zimo''s hands, and her eyes still have thick disdain. To the disdain in the eyes of the woman, Su Zimo was smiling, "is this the peak of your Jin Xuan period or the cultivation of Shenxuan period? It''s just that. If you have any special skills, you can use them. " After the woman sneered, she was not angry, and regardless of the bleeding wound on the wound, she moved her sight and looked at the black ice snow practice in Su Zimo''s hands. She said in a warm way, "is it the white silk in your hand that makes you confident?" "Do you think that I have been wandering the world for two years, relying on a white practice?" Su Zimo cold Xiao looked at her, the woman at first glance, that pair of sinister eyes look at some familiar. "If so, give me the treasure in your hand! In this way, Yunxuan can''t see any difference. " The woman said, throwing away the sword in her hand, ten fingers into eight characters, saying something in her mouth. Su Zimo knows what she is doing? Flying up the tree with agility, the wind blows open Su Zimo''s hair in front of his cheek, and his face is exquisite and more beautiful. Su purple Mo droops an eye to see, it is really dense black insect. And this time, the black bug obviously had a strong smell of blood, and any smell of blood between them was still strong. She must hold on to Yunxuan. "Su Zimo, for today, I have suffered too much. If you are not today, I will die with you." A woman''s heartrending roar. Su Zimo doesn''t care about her, "Huofeng." Su Zimo calls out his own beast Huofeng. "Master." As soon as Huofeng came out, she saw the disgusting black insects on the ground, and her amber eyes were also startled. "Master, are these poisonous insects?" Su purple Mo tiny smile, "Fire Phoenix, originally you also know?" "Master, only those who are not in the right mind of the witch clan will raise these terrible poisonous insects.""Yes, take me high. I''m going to explode these disgusting things with thunderbolt." Su Zimo smiles. When she is at the border, she asks her servants to collect some saltpetre, sulfur and charcoal, and tests the thunderbolt thunder successfully many times according to the proportion. The thunderbolt explodes when it is heated, and its power is amazing. She might as well blow them up to pieces rather than go to the insect heap and find the insect king. "Good! Master, if you blow it up, the Phoenix will fly high. " "Go." Su Zimo jump, hands have more than a few thunderbolt thunder. There was a brilliant smile on her beautiful face. The woman looked at Su Zimo riding on the beast, pale. The treasures in Su Zimo''s hands came out in endlessly. If she killed her in a different way, she could still have some countermeasures. And Su Zimo''s TIANYAO Huofeng beast made her jealous. She scolded Su Zimo''s dog shit luck in her heart. Even the demon Huofeng beast could be contracted to. When the woman was stunned, the sound of earth shaking explosion spread over the whole forest. Mu Yunxuan''s last move is to kill Biying Warcraft. When he hears the explosion, his heart is tight and his pupil suddenly changes. "Mo''er." Turn around and fly in the direction of the explosion. Suqi remembered that it was the sound of thunderbolt and thunder. Suqi looked at the forest full of smoke. "Fire silver, fly that way, hurry up." Su Qi is not afraid of leaving. He is afraid that his mother is too stupid to blow himself up. OK! Su Zimo, what did you do to make your son think so. It''s no wonder that Su Qi thought so. When Mu Yunxuan felt Su Zimo''s side, he saw Su Zimo as if he were not human, ghost or ghost. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were shining like sharp arrows at the smoke filled place. "Mo''er..." "Cough..." Su Zimo took a breath and looked at Huofeng, but it was no better than her. Her beautiful feathers were blown to pieces, and she couldn''t touch the beauty at all. Hearing the shouts of Muyun Xuan, Su Zimo takes a look at Muyun Xuan. A trace of amazing color flashed in his eyes. After playing for so long, how can this Ya''s be in a mess? "Mo''er, are you ok?" His anxious and funny voice was clear and pleasant, like a mountain stream and spring, which made people feel relaxed and happy. Su Zimo shook his God. When he came back to his mind, he was frightened. Ya, he could also be confused. "Do you think I look like something?" he said in a deep voice A woman pulled her scattered hair without image. Mu Yun Xuan bent the corner of her lips, funny and dare not laugh, her appearance looks like something. But in the moment when Muyun Xuan droops his eyes and hides his smile in his eyes, a bright dagger stands on Su Zimo''s delicate jade neck. Su Zimo to raise his head to listen to the action. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes were startled, looking at that bright dagger, the evil spirit overflowed the whole body. "Taoist Zixu?" "Who''s faster, my lord?" Taoist Zixu''s eyes were burning with awe inspiring expression, but his face was filled with grief that was hard to hide. Mu Yun Xuan a listen, eyes burst out of two sharp mansions. Looking at the sharp dagger gently tight, Su Zimo Bai Xi''s skin exudes purplish red blood. Mu Yunxuan is impatient and deadlocked with him, and the needle in his hand has already been determined. "How did you escape?" The Taoist Zixu''s eyes protruded and glared fiercely at Mu Yun Xuan. "Do you think a dungeon in Cloud City can trap us father and daughter?" Taoist Zixu sneered. "Muyunxuan, that curse will be inherited all the time. If you get away with it, your legitimate eldest son still can''t escape such a fate. This woman is a broom star. The damned person was originally her, but you two lived together, and the curse became an inextricable curse. Your Mu family will inherit the pain of losing the legitimate eldest son for generations." Zixu Taoist extremely crazy said. Su purple Mo a listen, eyes are full of shock, he means, she died, the curse will be broken, she live over the curse can not be broken? What the hell, she won''t believe that there is a curse in this world. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty, and the strong needle in his hand pops out in a rage. The dagger on Su Zimo''s neck falls down, and Taoist Zixu''s body falls heavily on the ground. Mu Yunxuan quickly took out the medicine to help Su Zimo wipe. "Mo''er, does it hurt?" Nervous eyes, eyes can not hide the heartache, all blame him, this time to go what God! "Well!" Su Zimo shook his head, "see your nervous eyes will not hurt." Su Zimo is like a coquettish little woman. Her dusty face doesn''t affect her beauty at all. Mu Yunxuan Leng Leng God, then smile, spoiled pinch her face full of dust. "You! Naughty. " But the heart is warm, soft, this is the first time she spoiled herself, how can he not be happy, if it was not for the time and place, he would have loved her severely."Ah! Mu Yunxuan, do you treat me as a child? " Su Zimo looked at her angrily. "Ah, well." Incredibly, Su purple Mo open bright big eyes to look at the face in front of you, he actually kiss her? This lunatic, he actually kisses her when her face is covered with dust. Until Su Zimo can''t breathe, just a little back away from some of her beautiful lips, but still close to each other, four eyes relative, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are full of tenderness. Mu Yunxuan knew in his heart that he was addicted to her beyond remedy. Even a kiss made him have a great reaction. "Oh! I knew it would be like this? " Suqi stood on huoyin''s body and shook her head, saying that her mother really blew herself up. His father was able to talk about her mother''s appearance. Suqi shook her head again, indicating that he didn''t understand the world of men? Mu Yunxuan didn''t let Su Zimo go because of his son''s arrival. His black eyes gazed at her unpredictably. At last, he stretched out his tongue and licked her broken upper lip. The slight tingling makes Su Zimo frown. Mu Yunxuan heart is full of guilt, she is too cruel to himself. "Dad, mom, have you had enough kissing? There seems to be a lot of people there." Su Qi shook his head speechless. How can father and mother not pay attention to this picture that is not suitable for children? "Hmmm!" Su purple Mo crimson face, unnatural don''t open face, dare not look at the son''s smiling face. "Go down and have a look. Who is the woman who says you are her Su Zimo thinks of business after knowing it later. Stare at Mu Yunxuan the same, every time this Ya appears, that rotten peach blossom is a pile of appearance. And with her. It is said that money makes a lot of people who love each other can''t be together, but this ancient man has money and power. It is predestined with everyone, and she almost lost her life. "Mo''er, I''m sorry!" Muyun Xuanjun face on a flash of guilt. He seems to be really constantly bringing trouble to her, they don''t want to cause trouble, but the trouble always comes to her automatically. "You have a little conscience. Let''s go?" Su Zimo automatically ignores Su Qi and fire silver. "Fire silver, look at your mother''s expression, as if you are still afraid of you?" Suqi was dejected. His mother didn''t even look at him? "Look at her, not so afraid, at least she did not let us go." "If we really let''s go, we won''t go back to Mingyue villa." Suqi''s mouth was crooked. His father and mother''s feelings were good, but his troubles came again. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo walk to the woman in red who is bombed. Su Zimo squatted down to see, from behind her ears to tear off the human skin mask on her face. "Ah Su Zimo''s eyes were startled! "Ling Qiushui, isn''t she locked up in the dungeon of Cloud City? How could it be here? " "As soon as I saw Taoist Zixu, I thought that their father and daughter might have escaped from the dungeon." "It seems that your dungeon in Cloud City is just like a void." Su Zi Mo as like as two peas, she said, "this Lingqiu water has no more than a dead face. She can throw away the mask of her skin. Su Zimo gets up and looks for the trace of Zixu Taoist. "Taoist Zixu should have been killed." Mu Yunxuan''s hands are very heavy. When Taoist Zixu is in pain, he can''t separate himself and let himself fall safely. Sure enough, Su Zimo saw the body of Taoist Zixu not far away. "When he is dead, I would like to ask what he said just now, what is the meaning of the curse that has not been broken, and I have survived?" Mu Yun Xuan makes it clear that Su Zimo always feels uneasy. "Mo''er, don''t worry. I''ll go to the witch clan in person to find out the matter. Oak''s going to be OK. Yun Han is already investigating the roots of the Wu clan. I believe there will be news soon." Mu Yunxuan knew that she was worried, no matter whether the curse really existed, she would go to find out. "This is related to the life of us and oak son. When the matter of the capital of Haoyue comes to an end, I will go with you! The curse comes from me. I''ll find out the reason. I''ll find out the reason why I''m living in a different world. " What does that mean Mu Yunxuan does not understand to look at her. "I''ll tell you about it later." It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but that no one will believe her. Even Mu Yunxuan doesn''t necessarily believe her. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan wants to find out. He is very nervous. "Brother, sister-in-law, are you all right?" Mu Yunhan interrupts Mu Yunxuan''s words. Mu Yunhan, dressed in a red robe, is gorgeous and extremely vulgar. He comes to them with Zimo, Jincheng, Qingfeng and Jinghuai. "Yunhan, what''s going on? Why did Ling Qiushui''s father and daughter escape from the dungeon? "Mu Yunxuan gloomy question Mu Yunhan, he did not account to strict family custody? "Elder brother, Ling Qiushui and his son escaped from the dungeon two days ago with the use of concealment, and prescribed medicine to the prison guards. Jincheng went over this morning and found something wrong, so we sent people around to search for the whereabouts of their father and daughter. Just hearing this loud noise, we came to have a look. We didn''t expect it was you, and they were attacked by Ling Qiushui and his son." "Are you all right?" Jincheng fast several other people go to Su Zimo''s side. Looking at her in distress, he was worried about how to see her every time, she was in danger. Su purple Mo a Leng, Mu Yunxuan and other several people are also a face inexplicable. Su Zimo originally thought that Jincheng looked at her eyes something wrong, today she had to make it clear. "Jincheng, what are you doing?" Zi mura pulled his sleeve. In front of Yunxuan, he was a little too ridiculous. Jincheng doesn''t pay attention to it. She shakes off Zimo''s hand and looks at Su Zimo. Does she really not remember him? "Jincheng..." Su Zimo silently recites the name of Jincheng, Meng, suddenly reminds of a scene in his mind. Su Zimo looks at Jincheng fiercely. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 "Are you the Jincheng who was chased by the devil bee?" Su Zimo looks at Jincheng from head to toe. No wonder she doesn''t recognize him. That day, he was stung by the devil bee, and his face was swollen, so there was no one like him at all. "Wow! I didn''t expect that you will be a handsome man after you are well Su purple Mo smile Mi Mi want to go past, was Mu Yun Xuan carrying chicken like to carry back. "Speak as you speak. What are you doing so close?" Mu Yun Xuan eats the flavor to say. "Ah! Mu Yunxuan, do you dare to have a try? " Su Zimo angry back warning, how humiliating ah! Jincheng''s eyes are dark. When he met her at the border two years ago, she was more pure and beautiful. Her green silk was not as long as it is now. She wore a simple purple dress, her hair was tied into a bunch of horse tails, and her smile was clean and pure. At that time, she saved him, stayed with him all night in the woods and took care of her all night. He remembered her, but she forgot him. "How do you know each other?" In order to clarify the relationship between the two, Zimo tries to overcome Mu Yunxuan''s gloomy eyes and bravely asks. He said that Jincheng''s eyes at his wife were so strange that they had met for a long time. For mu Yunxuan, Zimo''s questions are also what he wants to ask. Jincheng is his right-hand assistant and good brother. He doesn''t want any estrangement between them. Jincheng''s eyes at Mo''er are obviously? Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to think down, and his dark eyes are more and more gloomy. "Is it OK not to say so?" Jincheng looks at Su Zimo kindly, turns around and leaves. That warm night belongs to him and he won''t share it with anyone. "Oh! Jincheng... " Zimo shouts at his back, but Jincheng turns a deaf ear. In addition to Su Zimo, several men''s hearts all understand the mind of Jincheng. It''s no wonder that Su Zimo can''t see it. How can she think that men who have only met once will like themselves? She didn''t expect to be so glamorous. "Ah Su purple Mo full head black line, "he that is how?" "Mother, go home! I''m hungry. " Shouts Suqi far away. "You also know hungry, say, what are you doing out of town today?" Su Zimo instantly put the things of Jincheng behind him and quickly walked towards Suqi. Su Qi shrunk his neck and looked at Su Zimo with a smile. "Mom, you look terrible now. The people standing in front of you are all handsome men in your mouth. Do you really want to continue?" Su Qi fairy''s eyes turned. Sure enough, Su Zimo stopped and his steps became elegant. If she wants to be elegant, she has no use! Why did the little boy remind her that she wanted to hit him now. "Go back." Su Zimo said coldly. Suqi was proud of himself and escaped another disaster. "Holy Lord, the eldest son is still in the palace. Emperor Haoyue will not let him out of the palace until Ji Yaotian finds the third prince. It is obvious that he wants the eldest son to play in the palace. In fact, he wants him to stay in the palace as a hostage." Green maple comes along with, also is to tell Mu Yunxuan this matter. Su purple Mo ear tip to hear the words of green maple, stop to turn head to look at green maple. "What Does emperor Haoyue mean? What does it matter to us when the emperor is dead?" If the emperor Haoyue dares to hit her son''s head, don''t blame her for her impoliteness. "Mo''er, Jun Lin Tian, I let Qingfeng leave them all and never return to the mountain." "Why don''t you just kill him! What if he is still alive? If he doesn''t return, there are treasures everywhere in the mountains, or he will die, or the opportunity will be too good for him. " Su purple Mo speechless looking at Mu Yunxuan, is it a relative, he wants to be merciful, a woman thought as far as possible away from loyalty. "It would be better not to forget him at all." What a fart! Su Zimo cursed in his heart that all the powerful Xuanqi masters are proud to live in the mountain without returning to the mountain. It''s the huangquan Road, which is also the place to set foot on the road of glory. But after a while, Su Zimo verified his words. "Nothing, Mo''er, as long as he comes back alive, I can kill him once more." "Next time, the old emperor will account to Mingyue villa." Mu Yun Xuan droops his eyes, this time he is negligent. "Let''s go into the palace to pick up the oak." Mu Yunxuan knows that as long as he enters the palace, his uncle will not embarrass him. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. Oak son was worried about Mingyue Mountain Villa, otherwise he would not stay here. Along the way, Mu Yunhan also told Ling Qiushui and Zixu Taoist''s plan. After listening, Mu Yunxuan frowned. It seems that the guard of Cloud City should be cleaned up again. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo arrive at the gate of the palace, but they meet Su oak unexpectedly. "Mother." Su oak rush like Su purple mo. "Mother, your eyes are all right?" Su oak''s cold little face showed a rare smile."Well! Your father gave his mother an elixir to ruin his family, and his mother''s eyes were lifted up and restored. " Su Zimo picked up Su oak. Although the surface of Quercus was cold, she loved her mother very much. "Mother, have you forgiven him?" Su oak drifted his eyes to Muyun Xuan. "Well! It''s kind of forgiving. " Su purple Mo funny looking at Mu Yun Xuan, how can she have a very happy feeling in her heart? In fact, she didn''t want to wait until she was full of silver hair to reflect on her meeting with muyunxuan. What she wanted to enjoy was the process of love, and she didn''t want to miss each other with fallen leaves when she was old. "Daddy In the end, Su oak abided by the agreement. When his mother forgave him, he called him father. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan excitedly nodded, oak son really forgives him, he waited for this one father to wait for a long time. "Thank you, oak. Thank you for forgiving Dad!" Mu Yunxuan takes his son from Su Zimo''s arms, and his astonishing face is filled with excitement. "I said, as long as my mother forgives you, I will forgive you." In fact, Su oak was very excited. He didn''t hate this father in his heart. Moreover, after he went deep into their lives, he found that this father was better than he imagined! "By the way, Quercus, how did you get out of the palace?" Su Zimo never forgets business. "Junlintian came back, and he didn''t say anything. He just said that he would not go back to the mountain for training. He forgot to tell emperor Haoyue that emperor Haoyue saw that emperor Junlin was ok, so he let Quercus out of the palace. Quercus asked Tongzi to go back to the village and report to the people in the village." Su oak simply described the scene at that time, but he always felt that Jun Lintian looked at him strangely. "Are you really back alive?" Su Zimo is in a panic. Thinking of the poison he gave himself, and the matter of framing the Su family, what kind of medicine is it sold in Jun Lin''s gourd? Thinking of Su Weichen, Su Zimo always feels bad in his heart. Life is like a play. If you are eliminated, no one can remember who is who? And now Su Weichen is such a existence. "Mo''er, what are you thinking?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her with a lot of worries. Is she worried about the king''s presence? This time, he will be more attentive, send people to mark the king to the sky, will not let him hurt their mother and son four people. "There''s a lot to think about." Su Zimo carelessly replied, and then thought about it. Before she came back, she knew that this day would not be peaceful. Why should she look for depression this time? And her mood will not be the same as before, and hatred will not burn her crazy. Lovers and enemies, always standing at the two ends of the soul, there will be turbulent heart, there will be confusion. "Oh! What a happy family of three King Lin day sarcastic voice into the ears of Su Zimo who is thinking about things. Jun Lin Tian looks at the two people who match each other very much. The pain in his heart is more than the lost treasure. The treasure he lost is Su Zimo. Su Zimo becomes the missing part of his soul. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at Jun Lin Tian. At this time, Jun Lin Tian has been washed and his appearance has returned to its former elegance. With a beautiful woman. "The three princes are very natural, aren''t they? This just kicks my sister away, looks for another new love, the third prince''s life is also very moist? " Look at the sarcastic face of purple su. "Mo''er, as long as you like, that new love may also be you?" Jun Lin Tian said playfully, don''t have deep meaning to look at Mu Yun Xuan, Mu Yun Xuan, you wait! One day, I will surpass you. This person''s heart is like this, standing in front of the woman I like, everything wants to have a high and low, a layer of good and bad in it, Jun Lin Tian knows his heart is not willing, can''t get Su Zimo''s heart, let him impatient want to go mad, let him crazy want to report recovery, Zimo once cheated. He will not be able to get the ideal position and the lover who wants to love can''t love him. He will surpass the secular concept and let Su Zimo face him again. Yafu stood by Jun Lin Tian''s side and looked at Su Zimo jealously. The prince''s obvious desire for possession made it difficult for her not to know. For six years, Su Zimo was more beautiful than before, and had the wealth of the whole Mingyue Mountain Villa. She was a skinny camel bigger than a horse. She never dreamed that Su Zimo, who was only a yes man, would have made such amazing achievements today. "King comes to heaven, don''t you go too far in front of this seat?" Mu Yunxuan is gloomy and handsome. He is really sorry that he has not been solved with a knife. "Yunxuan, don''t be angry! Mo Er said frankly, it''s not yours. He''s still my fiancee. " Jun Lin day is not angry, smile, don''t want to say that sentence or his fiancee''s words. He side of Yafu eyes quickly flash a trace of pain, she is not equal to Su Zimo''s position in his heart, since like, six years ago why want to mercilessly quit.Yafu droops her eyes, not her narrow-minded, but a woman''s heart, only the man she loves. At this moment, her heart is hating Su Zimo. "Jun Lin Tian, don''t you want to be shameless? Don''t think you''d be ashamed of me when you fell in love with me Su Zimo looked at Jun Lin Tian with a serious look on his face. However, seeing the unwilling and hateful look in his eyes, Su Zimo felt very familiar. That is when weeds grow wildly in people''s hearts. If weeds like that grow wildly, they will still grow up crazily. "Mo''er, do you know when you are most charming?" Jun Lin Tian looks at her funny. Su Zimo a listen, really want to go to his small face with a mask to tear open hate. "I said Jun Lin Tian, people want face and tree skin, look at the little beauty around you, how deeply hurt by your words! Get out of here before I get angry Su Zimo''s voice is getting colder and colder, and the unspeakable pain is the most painful. In the past, when she thought of junlintian''s divorce on the street, her heart felt inexplicable pain. She knew that was the pain of the original Lord, but she would also follow the pain. The original Lord loved him to the bone, but he hurt him into the bone. Such a man is never worthy of saying love. "Mo''er, do you know? You look really charming now No matter what Su Zimo said? Jun Lin Tian is always smiling. He didn''t know other people''s feelings, but he understood his own feelings. He was fascinated by Su Zimo now. His beautiful face and her special personality made him unable to move his eyes. "Jun Lin Tian, do you know why men are sad? Because of his overflowing feelings, he will never really love a person, especially you, your lofty status as a prince. The only thing you love is to climb a little higher and walk longer. Therefore, I don''t want to hear you say that I am your fiancee in the future. If you think that the retirement letter was not given to me, it can also bind us to each other After I went back, I was writing a letter of resignation, and I personally withdrew my engagement with you Ya''s son of a bitch. He''s always holding on to the divorce letter. He''s out of his mind! "Su Zimo, don''t go too far. Since ancient times, there are no women who have stopped men." Finally, the little face on Jun Lin Tian''s face cracked. Mu cloud Xuan lip Cape smoked, Mo son that day is not happy, can also give him to rest, she this is the action of fright common customs! Yafu is also a look of surprise at Su purple Mo, is it really that before that submissive Su Zimo? Can such words come out of her mouth? "That''s just right! I''m the first to make an exception. " Others think her words are shocking and worldly, but she doesn''t care. Anyway, she is open-minded and will not be bound by the secular world of ancient people. If the fallen leaves can still go back, they will not know what it is like to lose. "Su Zimo, how dare you?" "Don''t you think I dare? I''ll have the letter sent to you as early as tomorrow morning." Su Zimo a face sneer, "husband, son, we go home." Su Zimo that sound Xianggong shouts very big, to is called Mu Yunxuan''s heart, although knows she is to shout to the king Lin day to listen, his heart still has to be very happy. King Lin day gloomy face looking at their harmonious back, ten fingers can not help tightening in tightening, the body is also gently shaking. Su Zimo, you will regret it. I will make you regret that. "Lord, shall we go back to the house or..." "Go back to the house! Yafu is so beautiful. How can I be willing to let you go back alone Just in an instant, when facing Yafu, Jun Lintian regained his normality. What he has to do now is to endure. For those who do not return to the mountain, in addition to Su Zimo, he is mu Yunxuan, but this time he has to be grateful to them. Yafu shyly nodded, even if his heart is still Yi Su purple Mo, as long as she can stay with him! "It seems that things are very interesting in the capital of Haoyue! A woman who would like to write a divorce letter is really something she can do. " King Yu and Yiyun stood in the dark. They did not miss the scene. "Lord, there was an earth shaking battle outside the city today. There was a big explosion. I went to see it. I didn''t want to be attacked by Xuanqi. It seemed that something powerful exploded. The people who participated in the fight were the saint of Cloud City and the masters of Mingyue Mountain Villa, Su Zimo and Suqi. Our people secretly saw that they came out of the city and could hold the fight at the right time Yes "It is also said that we have nothing to do with who they have hatred with. What we have to do is to try our best to make use of the hatred between them. The ultimate goal is to find out the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi. As long as there are Xuanqi in hand, we are not afraid of losing the throne." "Yes, Lord, I know." He will find out the whereabouts of Xuanqi as soon as possible for the king''s great ambition.It is night, Mu Yunxuan has been pestering Su Zimo. Su Zimo originally wanted to see Murong Shaofeng, but she was entangled by Muyun Xuan, so she could only give up. Su Zimo knew that this was the virtue of a man who had stolen the fishy smell. The next morning, Jun Lin Tian received Su Zimo''s letter of divorce. Jun Lin day took over the moment, the sense of shame spread all over the body, angrily tore up the divorce book. "Su Zimo, do you dare to do this?" Jun Lin''s anger broke out and quickly turned into the room. He smashed a room of antiques, but he still didn''t get angry. Today, it was Suqi''s day to go to Dan Pavilion. As soon as the guard saw Suqi, he respectfully and courteously let Suqi in. Suzie suddenly felt full of air. Once in Dan Ge, there were some alchemists in Dan Ge who got up early to make pills. Su Qi didn''t disturb them. He also began to refine pills. Today is his first day to come to Dan Ge. Of course, a person from Dan Ge should give some gifts. Suqi began to prepare medicinal materials. He was going to refine the God level three grade healing pills. When a person is injured, he can quickly heal the wound by taking one pill. This kind of pill can only achieve such effect if it is more than three grade pills. When everything was ready, Suqi began to refine pills. When elder Liu went to the dange to find Su Qi, a faint fragrance made his turbid eyes pass a glimmer of light. Let him just in time, Su Qi''s God level three grade cure Dan just came out. Liu elder smile Mi Mi''s walk past. "Qi''er, you are so early. You have refined a furnace of pills." "Elder Liu, Qi''er is going to work in Dan Pavilion for the first time today. Naturally, he should come earlier." Suzie was happy that he got every month. "Well! Qi''er has a sense of responsibility. I''m relieved that you will take care of this appraisal Pavilion. " Elder Liu picked up the God level Sanpin healing pill that had just been refined and sniffed it. Then he said to Su Qi in a gentle tone, "Hmm! Qi''er, the prescription of this healing pill is very accurate, and its purity is very high. It can achieve the best effect of healing wounds. " "Elder Liu, what alchemists must have is to be able to accurately prepare the materials needed for the pills and the accuracy required by the spirit grass. In this way, the refined pills are the best!" Su Qi looks at Liu elder to smile, Mi Mi says. As they were talking, there was a faint smell of medicine in the air. When they looked back, they saw a 15-year-old boy looking at the stove dejectedly. "Haonan, did you fail again?" Elder Liu walked to Liu Haonan. He was his grandson and an alchemist. He was promoted slowly, but he was no longer able to be promoted in his age. "Granddad, Haonan tried to refine Xuan grade two pills, but he failed." Liu Haonan finished, embarrassed to see the same Su Qi, he just refined into a very fast, how did he do it? "Haonan, you have just been promoted to the first grade of Xuan level. You will refine the second grade pills of Xuan level. Naturally, you will not succeed. You have to measure your ability and don''t rush." "Yes, grandfather." Liu Haonan nodded. He was seven years older than Suqi, but he could only refine the first grade pills of Xuan level. If the second grade Xuan level could be successfully refined, he would soon be promoted to the fifth grade alchemist. "Haonan, don''t be discouraged. It''s not easy to refine every pill without each product. As long as you don''t give up, there is hope and it will succeed one day." Elder Liu said with a smile. Although he said so, he had great hope in his heart for the alchemist whose grandson could be promoted to God level or above. Haonan''s aptitude is also very good, but the understanding is poor. "But it will take a long time to reach the level of master su." Liu Haonan pursed his lips and looked at Su Qi enviously. He was taught by his grandfather himself. Now he is only a mysterious first-class alchemist. Compared with Suqi, who is five years old, he is extremely ashamed. "Haonan! Everyone''s understanding is different. Qi''er has a high level of understanding. Naturally, he can be promoted quickly. Neither alchemy nor cultivation can be done too quickly. " Elder Liu explained patiently. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 He wanted to persuade his grandson not to give up, even if he had been refining and failed, he would not let his grandson give up. Because xiangsun''er can become a alchemist of three grades or above, he values his grandson''s tenacious spirit, which is precious. His grandson has a very kind heart. Liu Haonan nodded. He would not give up easily. Also because of the Royal support, there are a lot of herbs here, and he has a lot of opportunities and time to be promoted. "I''ll try my best, grandfather!" H Liu Haonan looks at elder Liu with resolute eyes. "Well!" Elder Liu nodded and suddenly turned to a deep voice and said, "Haonan, at the end of each month, there are alchemists to assess. You must work hard. Qi''er is an expert on pills. If you don''t know what you don''t know, you must ask in time, ask more questions and learn more, so that you can grow faster." "Would you like to help me Liu Haonan''s eyes moved, looking at Su Qi in surprise. "Mr. Liu, you are welcome. As the expert of Dan Pavilion, what I need to do is to guide the alchemists who are below the third grade of God level to refine better pills to serve the emperor." Naturally, Suqi would not hide himself. After all, the alchemy was not urgent. He had to have his own strength. Most of the alchemists here are 12 to 35 years old. After the end of the alchemy competition held every year, according to the rules of Lu''s Alchemy competition, all the alchemists, whether legitimate or common sons, as long as they are alchemists, will generally be left behind in the Dan pavilion to continue to serve the royal family. "By the way, elder Liu, who are the alchemists left after the alchemy contest "Well!" Elder Liu thought for a while and said, "you have Ji Yuji, Prince Lan Jie, he Lanmin, Yan Bo Cheng, Li Xin Eight of them were left in this robbery. In the past year, your second uncle, Mu Yunhan, was also left. However, the Mu family has great business and will not stay in this small Dan Pavilion. " "Oh Suqi nodded. The man who went to rob him yesterday was Lan Jie, his grandmother''s. But Jun Lin Tian, after smashing things, still feel that he can''t get angry. He thinks he will collapse if he doesn''t go to Su Zimo for a theory. Opening soon, Su Zimo and he Yunting, Liu Shiyu, also happened to go out to the shop. At the gate and the angry Jun Lin day, if it is ordinary people, see Jun Lin day that angry to kill people''s expression, already screamed out, Su Zimo is only slightly surprised, but only slightly frown. The soldiers will block the water and cover up the earth. She knows in her heart that Jun Lintian is likely to be angry and kill in Mingyue Mountain Villa. Things will always be solved. In front of him, his eyes were cold, his face was ferocious, and his body in black was like a ghost. That domineering strong temperament, to let Su Zimo some shock. "Su Zimo, I''m not as good as Muyun Xuan. Why do you treat me like this?" Jun Lin Tian shouts loudly! "That''s not as good as Yunxuan. Why did you do that six years ago?" Asshole, scum man, is he running here to make a crime? Feeling that there was something wrong with Jun Lin Tian''s breath, Su Zimo frowned slightly, put his hands around his chest, and glanced at him with a sidelong glance: "three princes, with their painstaking efforts to embarrass me, it''s better to do something for the people." Under the sun, Jun Lin Tian''s cunning and gloomy eyes were staring at Su Zimo, and his evil spirit was pressing. He sarcastically said, "Su Zimo, you will regret it. I will never give up like this." Su Zimo''s suspicions flashed by, she looked at Jun Lin Tian calmly, calm as the wind. "Jun Lin Tian, I su Zimo clearly told you that I will never regret today''s decision in my life. You can roll as far as you can." Su Zimo eyes sharp, she is not willing to mention this matter, haughty cold lips tightly pursed. After weighing the pros and cons, the king looked at Su Zimo deeply. He has never seen a woman who dare to write a letter of divorce to a man, and then he looks at himself with that kind of smile. Never before. "Su Zimo, you are a bold woman!" Jun Lin Tian looks at Su Zimo''s indifferent expression. Six years ago, she was submissive and pretended to cheat herself. "Su Zimo, do you think it''s fun to play the king?" "Three princes, do you want to pay attention to your words? When did I play you? It was your king Lin Tian who destroyed Su Zimo''s sincerity. What are you doing now? " Su Zimo coldly looks at Jun Lin Tian, Su Zimo committed suicide for a paper divorce book, and this Junlin day will not be driven crazy for a paper divorce! "You..." Jun Lin Tian has nothing to say about his practice six years ago! It''s also because of his stupid behavior that destroyed everything today. "Mo''er, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong." King Lin Tianxin read a turn, and tender to see Su Zimo. Su purple Mo lip corner smoked, this gentleman comes to the day this morning''s wind. He Yunting and Liu Shiyu looked at each other and felt that the king was in the wind.Murong Shaofeng is behind them and sees everything in their eyes. Jun Lin Tian that is not love, but not to get Mo Mo not reconciled. "Momo." Murong Shaofeng spoke softly. "Shaofeng, I thought you didn''t want to go out today?" Su Zimo face Murong Shaofeng, is a face of amity. Looking at such a big differential treatment, king Lin Tian''s heart is more angry. Wriggle a lip corner, did not say what? Turn around and leave. "Shiyu said that what activities you wanted to do on the opening day were attracted by the activities you said you didn''t intend to go out." After a night, Murong Shaofeng has adjusted his mind. "Let''s talk as we go." Su Zimo smile, without a mask of her, that amazing smile, any man can not move his eyes. "There are still three days before 13 shops open. I ask Yunting to publicize the products of Mingyue commercial company. On the first day of opening, you can buy one and get one free. With the good reputation of Mingyue villa at the border, the business will be very good on the opening day." "Buy one get one free, that''s not a big loss." Murong Shaofeng frowns. She has never done business in the border and Xingyue country. "No, Shaofeng, as you know, most of the goods under the name of Mingyue villa are produced by ourselves, and the cost is much lower than that of other commercial banks. The most important thing is that the quality of our products can be guaranteed. As long as the quality of the goods can be guaranteed, the business will be good all the time. Moreover, most of the people in the capital city are rich and noble, and when the shops are on the track, I want to make some high-end products. " "Oh! Mo Mo thought of a good way to make money Murong Shaofeng eyes flashed a glimmer of light, one of the eyes did not leave her extremely beautiful face. Looking at her shining face because of money, the corners of his lips can''t help but go up. Her every move always drives his mood. "It''s a secret, but I su Zimo has made money. Naturally, I won''t forget Shao Feng. You can rest assured that Shao Feng will be sold in the Royal Circle of aristocratic families. Money? In the end, it''s the rich who make money. " Su Zimo smiles and squints. Her biggest pleasure is to earn money. However, she has not been promoted for nearly a month in her cultivation. It seems that she can''t take care of both of them recently. "Good! Then I''ll wait for the good news from Momo. " Murong Shaofeng is also very happy. He Yunting and Liu Shiyu look at each other and smile, just hope they will go on like this forever. "Eh! Big brother, are you back? " Mu Yunhan looks at Mu Yunxuan entering the Yunxiao hall. He thinks that his elder brother only remembers Mingyue Mountain Villa and doesn''t remember his own home. "What? I can''t come back? " Mu Yunxuan smiles and walks to the study. "No, Yunhan thought he only remembered his sister-in-law?" Mu Yunhan looked at him with a playful face. He must have tasted sweetness recently. Thinking in his heart, he asked involuntarily, "elder brother, you and sister-in-law..." "What do you want to say?" Muyunxuan is in a good mood! Sit on a soft couch. Soon, green maple brought up the tea. He took a sip of tea and looked at Mu Yunhan with a smile in his eyes. "Brother, don''t you know the meaning of Yunhan?" Mu Yunhan also sat down with a smile on his face. "Don''t you already know that?" Mu Yunxuan put down the teacup, from entering the study, the smile on his lips has never stopped, Mu Yunhan knows that he is in a good mood. "Congratulations, big brother. I finally got the beauty." "Yunhan, don''t be too happy too soon. Your sister-in-law and I have an appointment?" Mu Yunxuan also came back for this matter. "Big brother, this is a family, sister-in-law still have to fight?" To tell you the truth, Mu Yunhan is not very interested in business, but his family has made a living by doing business for generations, so he has to manage the business of Cloud City together with his elder brother. "Yunhan, I have read some of your sister-in-law''s design drawings. Her jewelry design is very unique, unlike the style we are now operating. You can secretly find someone who can design jewelry, ready-made clothes and brew unique wine. We must win your sister-in-law, so that your sister-in-law will willingly follow me to Yuncheng." "All right." Mu Yunhan''s face is reluctant, and he seems to go to Mingyue villa to play with Qi''er. "By the way, how''s the witch clan going?" Thinking of Zixu Taoist''s words, Mu Yunxuan thought in his heart to make it clear quickly. "In the secret room, there are many things between the witch clan and the ancient books. Elder brother, if you want to find out the curse, Yunhan thinks it''s necessary to go to the witch clan. After all, the forbidden area of the witch clan never allows outsiders to enter. Can it be the answer we want? It''s in the forbidden area of the witch clan. Yun Han has read a paragraph in the ancient book that the forbidden area and Mu family have Relationship, there is a special magic power in the witch clan, especially the witch wish, which has the ability to change people''s destiny"I had planned to go to the witch clan in person, and I would go after your sister-in-law''s shop opened." "What kind of business does a woman learn from a man? She''s already my daughter-in-law of Cloud City. Why do you want to go outside to do business?" The gentleman Xi''s displeasure voice has not fallen, the person has entered the study. "Mother." "My mother, Mo''er likes to do business, and a lot of goods are designed and produced by herself. My mother should be happy to have such a daughter-in-law." Muyunxuan is in a good mood! There was more talk. "You see, a son is a daughter-in-law. You can''t hear a word from your mother. You still help your daughter-in-law speak. Under the conditions of our Cloud City, she can teach her husband and son at home." Gentleman Xi a face is not happy, go to Mu Yunxuan side, her son was abducted by daughter-in-law. "Niang, elder brother and sister-in-law can manage business. In the future, the business of Cloud City will only grow bigger and bigger. My mother will enjoy the happiness of happiness." "What about Qingfu? Qi''er, quer''er and xiner are not in Yuncheng. You are busy with business every day, and there is no one to accompany me as an old woman." After all, muyunxuan brothers finally understand the mind of gentleman Xi. "Mother, Qi''er is now working in Dan Pavilion, and quer''er has to help Mo''er take care of his business. Xin''er is in Sanqing mountain. If you want Qi''er and Qu''er to live in Mingyue villa for a few days." Mu Yunxuan looks at his mother. His mother and father stay in Cloud City all day. It''s really boring. "Xuan''er, is that a good idea! I heard that your lady''s clothes are very beautiful! Look at the clothes she usually wears and the clothes they pass on are beautiful. I am also a mother-in-law at all. How can I make one for my mother-in-law! It''s time to celebrate the national day. " Speaking of this, gentleman Xi said extremely unnatural, also embarrassed to see her son. Mu Yun Xuan and Mu Yun Han look at each other and smile. "Mother, xuan''er will go and talk to Mo''er .¡£¡± "Why do you have to say that? If she had filial piety to my mother-in-law, would she need you to talk about it? " Gentleman Xi quickly interrupts Mu Yunxuan''s words. "Mother, xuan''er doesn''t say it." Mu Yunxuan know that sometimes the mother is a child temper, is not a suit of clothes? He turned back and asked Mo''er to design a set for his mother. "Xuan''er, my mother is not an accountant, but my mother has a family to go to. Let Su Zimo come back to live in Cloud City." Junzi Xi feels that she is getting old very quickly recently. She wants to be happy with her grandchildren. "Mother, don''t worry, I will discuss with Mo''er, xuan''er still has something to do, mother, you have a good rest!" Mu Yunxuan gets up and plans to return to Mingyue villa. "Go! Go The gentleman looks absent-minded. "Yunhan, I''m gone. If there''s anything I can do without the villa." Mu Yunxuan smiles and leaves. "Han''er, look, your elder brother''s soul is lost by Su Zimo." "Mother, elder brother, it''s hard to find a person he loves. My mother should be happy for him." Mu Yunhan sits beside the gentleman, but his mother is lonely in his heart. "Yes! If Su Zimo didn''t show up, I''m afraid your elder brother won''t marry a daughter-in-law all his life. " How can she not see her son''s mind? "It''s only a few days before Xin''er comes back! My mother goes to ask people to clean up the room. Xin''er expels poison in the holy pool. She has to live in Cloud City. " The gentleman got up and finally found something to do. "mother, if you are really bored, you can go to Mingyue Mountain Villa, where there are Qi''er and they, you won''t feel bored." "It''s troublesome to run around. It''s Qi''er''s day to go to dange! If you''re OK, go to the Dan Pavilion and don''t ask us Qi''er to be bullied. " Gentleman Xi suddenly thought of Ji''s family. None of them were good people! "Mother, don''t worry about this. Qi''er can''t be bullied at will." Mu Yunhan doesn''t think Qi''er will be bullied. On the contrary, those who bully him have no good end. "Second childe, Madame." Jinghuai comes in. "Well! Jinghuai, how did you come back? Didn''t you secretly protect Qi''er? " Mu Yunhan looks at Jinghuai with doubt. "Well, the second young master asked Jinghuai to send his wife and the old city Lord a god level third grade tianhunshou pill. The second young master said that there were many people and many people in the alchemy competition, so he asked Jinghuai to send it to the second old man today." Jinghuai took out the jade box and handed it to the gentleman. Gentleman Xi excitedly took over. "Oh! It''s still my baby grandson "Mother, do you understand now! As long as you treat others with a sincere attitude and open your heart to accept, you will get a greater return. "Mu Yunhan said with a smile that his mother was so excited that he couldn''t sleep tonight. "You! She also taught her mother. Of course, she understood this truth, so she recognized Su Zimo''s daughter-in-law. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether her mother likes her. What matters is your elder brother. How can she ignore your elder brother''s feelings? " The gentleman Xi is kind-hearted and kind-hearted, said calmly. What about when I opposed it before? She has been thinking about how to answer her son''s words all day long. Now she has accepted their mother and son, but her heart is relaxed. The capital city of Haoyue country is always very busy. You can only see crowds on every street. Su Zimo''s clothing store and jewelry store are in this Qinyang street. "Oh! Isn''t this Su Zimo, the master of Mingyue villa who is famous in the capital city? " Su Zimo and he Yunting just came out of the clothing store and met Ji Rui and he Lanmin. After that, they went to Murong street to manage their own shop. Sarcastic voice let Su Zimo and he Yunting can not help but Lin Lin eyes. "Su Zimo, you are a good life, where there are beautiful men to accompany, do not know how you do it?" Ji Rui looked at he Yunting and envied her to kill. Where does Su Zimo go? There will be one or two beautiful men around her, and it is very good for her! This practice person, seduces other men also even if, also seduces cloud Xuan in the past. "Ji Rui, I advise you to leave your mind first." Su Zimo cold tunnel, how can I not understand what Ji Rui wants to say, what idea is playing in this street. "If you can get away with it, it depends on whom you say it to?" Jirui cold tunnel. "It seems that Miss chicken has a big opinion on me." Su purple Mo light smile, amazing absolutely. It''s not only big, but I can''t help killing you. Jirui glares at Su Zimo coldly. It happens that their Ji''s clothing store and jewelry store are also on this street, so are su Zimo''s shops. The Liangzi of the next two families are even bigger. "Yunting, let''s go." Su Zimo doesn''t want to talk with Ji Rui in vain. "Well!" He Yunting nodded and squinted at Ji Rui. Has Ji Rui suffered enough? When passing by Ji Rui''s side, he Yunting said coldly with dense tone. "Miss chicken, don''t come out to frighten people when you see someone. You''re wearing a turban on a hot day. Are you in confinement?" Wait for Ji Rui to react to come over, Su Zimo they have already gone far away, she can only gnash teeth to look at their back. "Sister Ji, don''t be angry. We have many ways to deal with her in the future." He Lanmin comforts Ji Rui that Su Zimo can attract people''s attention no matter where he goes. "You''d better think of a better way?" Ji Rui cold way, not easy to let Su oak stay in the palace, Jun Lin day is himself back, even God does not help her Ji family. It is night, Su Zimo is planning the opening day of the matter. Mu Yunxuan quietly enters the house and grabs her long arm. Her strong and powerful hand, like a pair of forceps, fixes Su Zimo in her arms, lowers her head, and sprays warm breath on her face. When Su Zimo comes back to God and struggles ceaselessly, he brings him more pressing control, forcing her to be closer to him, and the vigorous masculinity is closely around her. Su Zimo frowns with shame and gas. "Muyunxuan, you let go, I have something else to do?" Muyunxuan''s beautiful and beautiful face smiles softly, which makes the two people closer together. The two bodies are closely linked together. There is no gap between them. The ambiguous factors linger in the air. "Mo''er, it''s late at night." Mu Yun Xuan''s voice is warm and ambiguous, and you are confused. Su Zimo can''t help shaking. "Muyunxuan, you are crazy. If you really want to go straight out of the gate of Mingyue villa, turn left and turn right to Qunfang Pavilion." Su Zimo''s words let Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes burn with anger and stare at her like helplessly, "if you dare to say it again, I''ll put you on the right track now." She actually asked him to go to the brothel. Should he have a good husband tonight. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Weak moonlight from the window into the Su purple Mo beautiful face like a layer of light silver light, let her look more beautiful. Mu Yunxuan looked at the bottom of his heart, and was already intoxicated with the beautiful face. "Muyunxuan, dare you?" Su Zimo words a mouth, immediately regret, a little red jade face flashed a trace of unnatural, muyunxuan dare not just strange! "Ha ha!" Mu Yun Xuan soft voice smile, shaking the bottom of people''s heart, the heart also seems to be to the instant release, "Mo son, do you think I dare?" Mu Yunxuan sexy lips close to Su Zimo''s ears, the soft voice overflows from the bottom of my heart, which is very provocative. The warm breath makes Su Zimo''s body tremble slightly. Su purple Mo closed eyes, this Ya has been very familiar with her body, eyes also instantly blurred. Looking at Su Zimo''s reaction, Mu Yunxuan smiles more evil charm, and his clear-cut jade hand gently raises Su Zimo''s jaw. Mu Yunxuan''s deep and hot eyes stare at her. Her skin is white, her lips and teeth are jade, and her eyebrows and eyes are affectionate. She sits quietly like a lotus in the water. She can also express a silent invitation. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan tightly hugs her, handsome face rubbing Su Zimo''s hair, greedily sucking the faint fragrance. "You will be punished by me tonight! For what you just said... " Su purple Mo fierce big eyes, she just said what? No, the punishment that ya said? Then she won''t have to sleep this night, damn it! Su purple Mo heart curse a, this is to let a man taste sweet consequences? "Muyunxuan, if you go on like this, you will go back to Cloud City for my mother Well... " In the end, the words that have not yet finished are breathed into the stomach by the kiss of muyunxuan, and finally turned into a voice of coquetry. A moment later, inside the lotus tent, clouds and rain. Yuwang''s other courtyard. Murong Zeyu leaned lazily on the soft couch, and his deep, dark and bottomless eyes looked at him coldly. "As the saying goes, haven''t there been any news yet?" The cold voice was stifling. Yiyun was still, calm answer: "return to the Lord, not found! The brothers and sisters of the Ji family also seem to be looking for the whereabouts of Xuanqi, and the people who follow them have been paying attention to Suqi and Suqu''s every move. They also wonder whether they have found the trace of Xuanqi. " In an instant, Murong Zeyu looked at Yiyun coldly. When Murong Zeyu''s cold eyes glared at him, he felt that he was cold behind his back, and suddenly he felt that he had stepped into hell. "Don''t let go of any clues. We don''t have much time at all. Since we have doubts, we should check it day and night. Before we celebrate the national ceremony, we must determine the whereabouts of the artifact." Murong Zeyu kicked the short table at the edge of his foot, and the two servant girls who served him behind him stepped back in horror. "Yes, Lord, I will send more people to check." Yiyun just wanted to turn around, but he was stopped by Murong Zeyu. "Since the emperor Haoyue is here, let''s check the activities of xuanming palace! Xuanming palace is a very mysterious existence. Few people in the four countries can see the true face of the master of xuanming palace. If we can take the xuanming palace under our command, it will be profitable for us in the future. " "Yes, Lord. I will check it out." Yiyun quickly turned out. At this time, a woman in white came out from behind the tent. She was graceful, beautiful, gorgeous and charming. Her eyes turned slightly. She approached Murong Zeyu with a smile and waved her hand to let the two servant girls retreat. Yingying saluted and said in a soft voice, "congratulations to the king for finding the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi. As long as there are Xuanqi in hand, you will not worry about what the Lord wants." "You Rou, come to my king." Seeing Yourou, Murong Zeyu''s evil eyes gradually softened up. Yourou''s eyes narrowed and Lianbu moved slightly. Before she stood still, Murong Zeyu held her in his arms. "Lord." You Rou bows her head and looks shy. "You Rou, you''ve been with me for nearly two years. Have you not adapted to me?" Murong Zeyu''s big hand gently grasps the face of your soft skin like blood clotting. There is a trace of shyness in the eyes of Yourou and his face is flushed. "Lord...!" You Rou''s angry voice is full of soft, "don''t you all know you Rou?" "What do you know?" Murong Zeyu''s deep and sinister eyes were infected with lust for good. He asked deliberately, and a pair of big hands began to be uneasy. "You Rou, I can''t wait for you." "Lord, it''s better to think about how to find out the eight Xuanqi as soon as possible. Su Zimo Well... " Yourou words still did not finish, was Murong Zeyu contain vermilion lips. After a long time, Murong Zeyu said: "Yourou, serve the king first. We are talking about this matter. Murong Shaofeng lives in Mingyue villa." Fierce, his body under the person''s body fierce a shock, Ying Ying Ying water eyes is too late to cover the amazement and pain.Murong Zeyu enjoyed the expression on her face with a smile. Murong Shaofeng, as long as it''s something you like, this king will take away from you one by one, including the women you once had in your eyes. Then, in the Yourou''s dismay, removed the two people''s shackles. A room full of complaints and anger. At the same time, in Murong Shaofeng''s room, Zhu Yan also came back. Murong Shaofeng is not sleeping, is reading. Hearing the footsteps, he gently closed the book, that every move was noble and elegant. "Your Highness, the king of Yu secretly searched for the whereabouts of the eight mysterious objects, and they have been found on Qi''er." Murong Shaofeng a listen, frowned, "try every means to block his clues, he now just suspect Xuanqi in Qi''er their hands, there is no evidence." "Yes, your highness, and..." Zhu Yan raised his eyes and looked at Murong Shaofeng. He didn''t know whether to say it or not! "What else?" Murong Shaofeng faces Zhu Yan squarely. "Well, your highness, Miss Chu Yourou is here." "Oh Murong Shaofeng gently Oh, then did not speak. "Your Highness, Prime Minister Chu has been in secret contact with King Yu and supported him for more than a year? Secretly, Miss Chu also followed King Yu. According to the news from Xingyue Kingdom, the crown prince that the emperor wanted his royal highness to marry was Miss Chu Yourou. King Yu brought Miss Chu to Haoyue kingdom so openly that he might have other purposes. " Zhu Yan was worried. After all, the king of Yu envied his royal highness since he was a child. He would grab all the things that his highness was interested in, including the selection of Prince and concubine, and he had already made the first move. "A Chu family can''t turn over big waves. What you have to do is not to deal with the Chu family, but to protect the Momo mother and son." After Murong Shaofeng heard this, he didn''t care. In his eyes, Yu Wang was not an opponent. Zhu Yan waited and squirmed around the corner of his lips. His highness only had Su Zimo in his heart from beginning to end, but suffered his highness. The people he loved could never be with him. "Yes, your highness, Zhu Yan will arrange it!" Zhu Yan turns to go out. Murong Shaofeng picks up the book again and looks at it, but he can''t read a word. He simply got up and went to the garden alone to enjoy the flowers. In the town government, Su Qi''s small figure was constantly shuttling on the roof. For him, the tightly guarded Zhenguo government was nothing. During the day, on the way back to Mingyue Mountain Villa, he happened to see Ji Rui and he Lanmin. Thinking of the bad woman, he quietly followed up. The two women were discussing how to destroy the shop opened in Mingyue Mountain Villa. When he heard about it, would he let them succeed? Hum! Jirui, I want you to flatter the horse''s buttocks and get a kick. Suqi sat on the roof of the house, shaking his short legs, and whispered to himself, "the Duke of the town is catching up with the imperial palace. What room does Jirui live in?" "Mmm...!" Suqi gently heard a soft voice, and Suqi frowned. The voice just now was from the room under his feet. Looking around, the guard was obviously not as strict as the front. Suzie gently moved her body and let her small body lie on the green tile. Gently remove the cover and look in. "Ah Surprised voice was annihilated by the wind, Su Qimeng moved his eyes, wow! Not for children! He Suzie''s little heart can''t stand it. But just now the voice and figure are very familiar. Suzy couldn''t help but look down again. WOW! Great, this Ji Yu is not as good as an animal! Who''s that woman who''s not Kiri? The two brothers and sisters are endless. After that time, they can enjoy the joy of fish and water together like this. They are not human. But just right! Su Qi''s evil mind turned around and thought of Dan GE''s back mountain. Ji Yu lied to himself to take part in things that melt the soul. He came down with a plan, and let you bully me a child. I didn''t teach you a lesson. You thought the little boy was bullying. On Su Qi''s small face carved with powder and jade, she laughed like a little devil. She took out a bag of powder from her ring ring ring and carefully scattered the powder into the room. Suqi looked around and estimated his distance from the gate of the town government. If he was found out by the guards, he would not be able to escape in time. By the way, when Suqi thought of entering the town government, he saw that the river was just outside the town hall, and it was not far from here. Where could he escape. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 After thinking about the route to escape, Suqi laughed happily and nailed the nail on the board. He could not make a mistake. As soon as Suqi lifted her breath, the little figure flew out. A few stones were lost where there were many bodyguards. "Who..." "There are assassins." Two bodyguards who were tolerated by the stone yelled loudly. Ji Hong happened to pass by here at this time. Hearing an assassin and seeing the stunned bodyguard, he yelled: "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to catch the moment. " "At the end of the day, I will listen." The leading guard waved, and two pairs of people followed him to the direction of throwing stones. Ji Hong stood in the corridor, staring at the front for a moment, a trace of sinister flashed in her eyes, and quickly followed up. Su Qi guessed that they would soon come after him, but he didn''t care. He was carrying a robe behind him. In the dark, no one could tell whether he was a child or an adult. What he had to do now was to lead the guards to Jirui''s room. A group of ordinary bodyguards, he can handle with one hand. However, how can there be a powerful dark air in the dark? Moreover, the dark air loomed, and Suqi''s face was not good for a moment. Rui''s voice was very calm, but he didn''t make any movement to his room. No matter how fast he is, he can''t match the speed of the mysterious Qi master. Sure enough, within a moment, a black shadow floated from the front, as fast as startled, blocking his way. "Sir, how could you be so kind to come to the town hall this evening without a good reception?" The man''s voice is a little hoarse, the tone is very cold. Su Qi thought to himself, is there an expert who is higher than Ji Yu''s cultivation? Su Qi''s delicate red lips hook out a good-looking arc, the smile in the big eyes does not reach the bottom of the eye. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to entertain well?" Then, eyes a Lin, a flash of the body will disappear. The man''s eyes were terrified. How could he suddenly disappear. "Look for it. You must find it out for me." The man roared, he had never met such a thing, someone could easily disappear under his eyelids. "Yes." There are more and more guards at the bottom. Su Qi in the dark can''t help frowning. He can order so many guards. Who is he? However, he can''t think much. He has to move faster. "Over there, chase!" Suqi deliberately let them find his voice, and saw Jirui''s room door close by. Suqi''s face was so happy that she was about to shake off the clothes behind him. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of the figure of the man in black just now. Suqi''s face suddenly changed. However, with a sly smile, he quickly disappeared in the same place. The man in black frowned again. "Mr. Yang, there he is." The bodyguard who rushed in to see Su Qi behind the man in black had stopped outside the door of Jirui''s room. The man in black suddenly turned around, but he couldn''t hide the surprise in his eyes in the night! When did he get behind him? Suqi turned back, sneered, lifted her short leg, and kicked the door open to show you a good play. "Miss." The guard exclaimed. The man in black also quickly reacted and rushed to Jirui''s room. You can go in and have a look. Everyone is stunned. Two selfless lingering bodies, regardless of others, especially Ji Yu, closed their eyes to sprint, incomparable enjoyment. People are shocked not Ji Yu romantic, but Ji Yu under the body of the woman, is Ji Rui. "Ji Yu." The man in black roared. It was obvious that the man just wanted to lead them to come and see it. Ji Yu was so roared by the man in black, and instantly reflected. Take a look at Yang Jinpeng. He looks at the flushed Jirui. He quickly pulls over the quilt and is covered by Jirui. His eyes are full of killing intention. "Get out of here." By his roar, all the guards recovered from the shock. "Uncle Yang, uncle, grandfather is here." Ji Hong''s voice came, Ji Yu all over a shock, quickly want to Jirui''s face to cover. But Ji Rui was thrown away, the efficacy of a time, she also gradually sober up. Open blurred eyes, see a lot of bodyguards in her room, immediately silly eyes. "Ah...!" As soon as Ji Yaotian and Ji Hong entered the door, they saw this beautiful scene. And was startled by the high roar. It was the middle of the night. Ji Yaotian was a little old-fashioned and dim eyed. If Ji Rui didn''t make a sound, Ji Yaotian might not recognize the woman who was with Ji Yu. Because of her frightened cry, Ji Yaotian suddenly understood what was going on? Ji Hong a look, is also instantaneous don''t come to face, Jun face is suffused with flush."You two animals." Ji Yaotian roared excitedly. Looking at his favorite son and daughter, he was very shocked. His tall and thin figure trembled slightly. Jirui quickly rowed her body into the quilt and wrapped her head and feet in the quilt. Now she doesn''t want to hear or see anything. She even has the heart to die. How can things develop like this tonight? Since then, she and her brother can''t help it. "Dad, don''t get angry. I and Ruier have been designed." The Ji Yu that quick reaction comes over explains urgently. "Yes! The Duke of Zhenguo, we were brought here on purpose. With Ji Yu''s accomplishments, we could not be unaware that we had entered the courtyard. " Yang Jinpeng also quickly explained. "Did you catch the man?" Ji Yaotian knew that there was an assassin, and then he went to the direction where his daughter lived. He was not at ease, so he followed him. "Enter the room and the man disappears." Yang Jinpeng also couldn''t understand what was wrong. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. I can''t catch anyone. Where can he escape from such a big town government Ji Yaotian roared with excitement. "Zhenguogong, don''t worry. Jinpeng will take someone to catch him back." "Wait, Jinpeng. I''ll go with you." Ji Yu had already put on her clothes and looked back at Ji Rui, who was wrapped up tightly. She should not have been greedy tonight. She turned her head and ignored what had just happened. Ji Yu''s eyes were gloomy and fell on a group of bodyguards. "If any of you said anything about tonight, I will kill you all." "Childe, we didn''t see anything tonight." How can the bodyguards not understand Ji Yu''s meaning? They will naturally shut their mouths. However, they finally ignored one person, that is, he Lanmin, who was invited into the town hall by Ji Rui to find a way. He Lanmin heard and saw everything clearly under the Osmanthus fragrans tree outside the door. Suzie looked almost at the window. The small figure jumped out, even though he was careful, the window still moved slightly. Yang Jinpeng soon found the clue, the agile figure also delimited from the window. "Chase." Ji Yu cold orders, dare to love that person has been in the room. "Yes." Bodyguards swarmed out, and at this time, the town government has used all the guards. Suqi walked to the river in no hurry. Yang Jinpeng chased him out, but he didn''t even catch Su Qi''s clothes. Seeing that she had thrown away the people around her, Suqi threw her black robe on the ground with a bamboo pole. Looking at the clothes on the ground, Suqi had a deep smile. Seeing the river in front of her eyes, Suqi quickly jumped into the water. Yang Jinpeng''s speed is also very amazing, Su Qi just fell into the water, he also arrived at the river. Before he fell into the water, Suqi felt the wave of the mysterious air. After falling into the water, he did not move under the arch bridge. "Jin Peng, what about people?" Ji Yu also rushed over and asked in a gloomy way. "There is no sign here." Yang Jinpeng looked at the river. Ji Yu soon understood what he meant. "Go down the river to find it." Ji Yu looks at the bodyguard behind him, cold voice orders. "Yes." The guards didn''t dare to neglect them, so they took off their clothes and went down the river. Suzie is waiting for them to do this, as long as they make a noise, he has a way to escape. When the first person jumped into the water, Suzie used the sound of the water to slide gently into the water. If he didn''t go into the water, he would be able to see him at the first sight after he got out of the water! Because they are so close to each other Nearly less than 10 meters! He has a good memory. The river runs northward in Henan, and it''s north when you swim down. What''s more, the river meanders and finally connects with the outside world, and it''s not far away from Mingyue villa. As soon as Suqi dived into the water, the bodyguard who jumped into the water had already surfaced. "Bang!" The guards jumped into the river one by one, and the water splashed in all directions. Ji Yu quickly reprimand a way: "you move so big, I''m afraid that people have already run away." "Ji Yu, can this river lead to the outside world?" Yang Jinpeng asked quickly. "Both sides can lead to the outside world, the upstream leads to the outside of the city, and the downstream leads to Mingyue villa, north." Ji Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, all down to search. Ji Yu temporarily put all the questions into his head, he wanted to prove the solid guess, if caught this person, it can also reveal that he and Ruier were drugged last time is not the same person. "I''ll keep looking for them on the shore, and you''ll have to replace them." Yang Jinpeng knows that if you swim in the water for too long and it''s at night, you''ll soon run out of strength. "Good! Let me know as soon as there is a trace of that man, and we must catch him tonight-The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "I see. Be careful. That person seems to be very powerful and has the ability to disappear instantly." After Yang Jinpeng explained, he quickly flew along the shore to search. Ji Yu also did not stop, quickly directing people to different directions to search, every corner is not let go. "Hoo!" Suqi came out of the water and took off the straw in his mouth. Suqi laughed. His mother thought it was better to use the straw to breathe in the water. He was really much more relaxed. He could not help but be grateful to his mother for letting him learn a way to escape and let him escape. On the roof of the government house, Su oak, with a beaver, searched for his younger brother''s smell. At night, Su oak''s sharp eyes kept searching around like an eagle. Looking at the bodyguard searching around with the torch, he stood calmly on the roof. A fierce glimpse of the river revealed a small head, in the look at the galloping shadow. Su oak eyes Lin Lin, "little beaver, go to lead that person away." "It''s on me." The beaver ran quickly towards the shadow. Yang Jinpeng saw a flash of black shadow, a little doubt flashed in his heart, but he quickly chased after him. Su oak lifted his breath and quickly flew to the head which was ready to sink again. "Cough..." Suqi never dreamed that he would be pulled out of the water like a radish. "Who? Let go of me. " "Shut up." The cold road of Su oak. Hearing his brother''s voice, Su Qimeng hit a thrilling spirit. A dark shadow flashed quickly between the guards in the river, and there was no movement after that. Ji Yu on the Bank of the river had already lost patience. In my heart, I guess that people may not be in the river for a long time. "All come up and look for me outside." Ji Yu a word, really let the guards happy, one by one busy landing. Su oak and Su Qi went straight to the town government. After a while, the two brothers fell into a deserted alley. Feeling his brother''s mysterious fluctuation was much stronger than before, Suqi looked at Su oak in surprise. "Brother, are you promoted again?" "Shenxuan stage one, I just got promoted well, but I didn''t find your breath, so I found it. You are really more and more brave. If you are caught by Ji Yu, you will die." Su oak looked at his younger brother coldly. Qi''er was more and more brave. But looking at the younger brother a pair of small hands on the skin are blistered wrinkled, and the whole body is almost exhausted, is heartache and good gas, if the mother knew, how much should worry. "Don''t worry, brother! Qi''er was sure to escape. During the day, Qi''er heard that Ji Rui and he Lanmin said that they would make trouble on the day our shop opened. Qi''er was angry and wanted to teach them a lesson. " Suqi shook his body. In the chilly spring season, the river was still a little cold. He stayed in the river for half an hour. During this period, he was determined. Although the river was cold, it was ignored by his strong will. When he got to the bank, he felt cold. Su oak took up his little hand and used Xuanqi. Soon, Suqi''s wet clothes were all dry. "Take a few pills to prevent wind cold, so as not to worry about your mother." Although he got out of the town hall safely, Su oak could still feel that the tracking was still going on. The ghost like figure on the river bank made him understand that the man''s cultivation was above him, and he didn''t know how long the beaver could last. "Brother, don''t worry. Qi''er won''t get cold. Let''s go back." "Well!" Su oak nodded. As long as he left the capital, it was more difficult for Ji Yu to find them than to ascend to heaven. "Ji Yu, it seems that there is no one to be found tonight. That person is very cunning, otherwise, he will work inside and outside." Yang Jinpeng chased the beaver to the town government. His speed was very fast, but he still lost it. He could only come back dejectedly. "Hum! Damn it, I''ve been fooled by people over and over again. " Ji Yu severely kicked the tree around him, but it was hard to eliminate the spirit of the heart, eyes still eat the anger of thunder. "Young master, I found this black robe not far from the river." At this time, a bodyguard with a black robe quickly walked to Ji Yu''s side. Ji Yu cold eyes, quickly snatched over to have a look, quickly identified the master of the clothes, frowned, said: "this is not the clothes of blue medium?" "Jielan''s clothes?" Yang Jinpeng naturally knows Lan Jie. "Is it possible? Lan Jie''s accomplishments are not high, and he doesn''t have the ability to escape my eyes Yang Jinpeng has some doubts in his mind. The dark shadow tonight is very strange. Judging from his height, he doesn''t look like Lan Jie at all. "Hum! There is nothing impossible in the world. It is also possible that Lan Jie pretended to be in front of us, but behind his back he wanted to destroy Ji Yu''s reputation. Don''t forget that Lan Jie is very jealousAnger can not stop Ji Yu that will have time to think more, doubt that is blue intermediary do. "Whether he did it or not, tomorrow morning we will know. Most of the people present tonight are confidants. If Lan Jie really did it, the things you and Ji Rui did will spread throughout the capital of Haoyue kingdom in the morning." A little worry flashed on Yang Jinpeng''s face. "All the people in the world love to catch the wind and shadow. There are people everywhere who say that one mouth is worth ten thousand. They slander you. You are a man and you can laugh it off. But different from Jirui, her life will be ruined." "I don''t need you to remind me." Ji Yu was angry, but there was no vent. Looking at the bodyguards around him, "Lin Hui, you take people around to search the streets and alleys of the capital, especially in the early morning of tomorrow. Just come back and report as soon as you have news." "Yes, sir." Lin Hui turns around and leaves with a group of bodyguards. "Jinpeng, you also know that Zhiyang and Zhihe are dead. There is no available confidant around me for the time being. You can stay in the capital to help me during this period of time." "Now that you speak, I will naturally stay and help you." Yang Jinpeng took a look at Ji Yu and saw what Ji Yu did tonight. He suddenly felt that this friend was not as modest as he usually saw. After all, it''s my sister. Even if I drink too much with him tonight, I won''t be able to go to my sister''s bed. It''s not the first time to see their appearance. "Thank you! Jin Peng. " Ji Yu looks at Jin Peng with gratitude. "Go back and have a rest." Yang Jinpeng said lightly, turning to leave. Su oak and Su Qi returned to Mingyue villa safely. It was late midnight, and the two brothers went back to the room. Suqi pushed open her door, leaned against the closed door and breathed deeply. Finally, she got home. Not to mention, she felt a little uncomfortable after soaking in the river for a long time. "Young master, you are back." The sound of closing the door wakes Li xiaonuan. Li xiaonuan looks at Suqi in surprise. "Oh! Mother! I was shocked. " Suqi patted her chest and glared at Li xiaonuan. "Li xiaonuan, what are you doing in my room if you don''t go to bed so late?" Suzie walked over with a sullen face. Li xiaonuan bit his lips wrongly. "Young master, xiaonuan is worried about you. Aunt Qinglian came here just now..." "Ah! Aunt Qinglian has been here. What does she say? " Suqi is not afraid of anything. She is afraid that her mother will go out to fight in the middle of the night. "After aunt Qinglian came in, xiaonuan pretended to be a childe and slept on the childe''s bed. Aunt Qinglian left without saying anything." "Oh Su Qi immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "Li xiaonuan, good? The reaction is faster and faster. It seems that you can learn things very quickly. When I go out to play, you should try to lie between aunt Qinglian and her mother, so that I don''t have to go into the dark room to be punished. " Suqi was in a good mood! Looking at Li xiaonuan''s eyes is also suffused with a smile. "Young master, isn''t it very dangerous to go out at night?" Li xiaonuan said with some worry. Besides, most of the time, the villa master doesn''t necessarily believe what she said. "Li xiaonuan, don''t you believe in your childe''s ability? Go, go, go back to rest, I''m in trouble Su Qi waved Li xiaonuan away like a fly. Li xiaonuan blinked his big eyes, shrugged and pulled his head. His small face was gloomy, and he pursed his lips and walked out quietly. After taking a pill, Suqi went to sleep at the end. One night, some people like it, some worry about it, and others practice Xuanqi all night to prove their ability. Early in the morning, Su Zimo slowly woke up, the pain on her body made her very uncomfortable. Thinking of last night''s madness, Su Zimo got up quickly and kicked the beautiful man who was still in his sleep from the bed without any politeness, and even the bedding, Mu Yunxuan rolled a big face to the sky. Mu Yunxuan heavily fell on the ground, opened his sleepy eyes, a face of grievance at the bed, glared at his Su purple mo. "Mo''er, you are really good at it." Mu Yunxuan got up from the ground and wrapped himself in a quilt. Smiling at Su Zimo, and thick skinned to climb the bed, the quilt was distributed to the stupid light leakage of Su Zimo some. Su Zimo glared at him, "muyunxuan, are you going to stay in Mingyue villa for a lifetime?" "Mo''er, look at what you said. People all over the world know that we are husband and wife. No matter in Cloud City or Mingyue villa, it''s my home." Mu Yunxuan looks playful. He knows the real anger in Su Zimo''s heart. She is too attractive. He can''t help it. He always makes her tired every time. Maybe in the near future, he will have her daughter and son again. "Hum!" A word of "home" calms down a lot of Su Zimo''s inner anger. Home is what she expects. In this alien time and space, from the beginning, she only has her own child. Now she has mu Yunxuan. She also yearns for a complete home."This time I don''t care about you. If there''s another time, you''ll go back to Cloud City." Su Zimo knew he knew what he meant. Although he enjoyed the process, she was tired every time she woke up. Su Zimo quickly got off the bed, turned to the secret room to bathe, this time she changed the mechanism, muyunxuan absolutely can not enter. Mu Yunxuan looked at her disappearing figure with a smile. She shook her head and laughed. The tall figure fell back on the bed and looked at the roof. He was so happy that he felt like a dream in recent days, which made him feel a little unreal. His heart has always been only one idea, to find a man of one mind, to live a quiet life, and now, he seems to have found it. And this magnificent love is very fascinating, just like the gorgeous stars in the night sky, it will shine a person''s life. Su Zimo after bathing, dressed, take off the mask of her, also often a little pink. Back to the bedroom, see Muyun Xuan is still on the bed, Su Zimo also did not care about him. Su Zimo goes to the dressing table and looks at the beautiful face in the bronze mirror. After six years, she is still a little unaccustomed to this face. She will wear a mask because she is not used to this face. Su Zi Mo cleaned some homemade toner. After she got on the foundation, she picked up her eyebrow pencil and gently traced her brow. This is the eyebrow pencil she made after she came here. She added wax, beeswax, carbon black and other raw materials to make it, and it was not easy to fade, and it was very good makeup, and most of the raw materials came from pure plant formula, and used very healthily. Just finished, muyunxuan has been dressed neatly, came to the bronze mirror, picked up the wooden comb on the dressing table, gently combed Su Zimo''s hair. Su Zimo''s expression congeals, looking at the Muyun Xuan who combs his hair in the bronze mirror, the scene is very beautiful, very beautiful, so beautiful that she wants to stay in this moment. "Mo''er, your hair is very soft." "Do you wear a bun?" Su Zimo looked at him in the bronze mirror and asked softly. "No, but I want to have a try." Mu Yunxuan tenderly looks at her and smiles, learning from her usual bun, still has eight points like. Su purple Mo Mo Mo Mo''s looking at him to insert tassels for himself, in an instant, the bronze mirror in his own beauty. E Mei looks at the bronze mirror, black and green silk as clothes, holding hands to comb, but leaving hair around the front edge. Mo''er, I hope I''ll be with you forever. Mu Yunxuan looks at the beautiful face in the bronze mirror and says silently in his heart. The shop opens soon, Su Zimo also becomes busy. But in a hurry, she still took time to see Murong Shaofeng in siyuxuan where she lived. She really regarded Murong Shaofeng as a friend. She was also the first friend of her life to lend her a helping hand. As soon as she entered siyuxuan''s courtyard, a piece of pink Camellia came into view. Su Zimo was so busy that she didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Siyuxuan''s Camellia were already in full bloom. Looking up, Murong Shaofeng in white sits under the octagonal pavilion, his face like jade. His eyes are as clear as crystal soaked in water. His lips are slightly raised. With his pure eyes, he composes a beautiful scenery. The figure sitting quietly is as warm as jade, as beautiful as God. Tsinghua University and Su Zimo suddenly have a kind of beauty that doesn''t want to disturb the tranquility, I just want to watch it quietly. Although Shaofeng was born in the royal family, he is different from other royal descendants. His heart is always so clear, his personality is always so calm, and his eyes are always so gentle when looking at her. "Momo." Murong Shaofeng saw Su Zimo, obviously a little surprised! Su Zimo came back to her senses and laughed, "Shaofeng, you just got me fascinated. With this sea of flowers, you are as beautiful as the man of heaven. You really don''t want to break it." "You! I''ll be joking when I do Murong Shaofeng got up and closed his eyes. The smile on his lips was full of bitterness. She could only see his good, but not his feelings. "Sit down." Murong Shaofeng pointed to the stone bench opposite him. "Well!" Su Zimo sat down, servant girl on the tea and quickly back. "Are you still used to living here? I can''t compare with your prince''s house Murong Shaofeng looked at her, in fact, where she was, he could get used to it. It''s just that he won''t say it. "If you don''t get used to it, you won''t stay so long." "That''s good!" Su Zimo looked at the heart of a smile, a face of guilt said: "Shaofeng, I''m sorry!" Murong Shaofeng Meng looked at her, she never said sorry to himself, is she found what? "Momo..." "Shaofeng, you are my best friend, but I hide something from you." In an instant, Murong Shaofeng''s heart fell down. He thought she had found his feelings. He would rather she didn''t know it all his life. He would rather suffer alone. There was no need to let Mo Mo increase his troubles."Momo, do you mean what happened to oak''s father?" He knew everything about her, that is, Mu Yunxuan was the father of Quercus, which surprised him. "Yes, this is the most difficult thing for me to talk about. I was full of hatred and wanted to come back for revenge. At that time, I just wanted to let Mu family, Jun Lin Tian and Su family ask for all they owed me. But after I came back, I found that many things were different from what I expected." Murong Shaofeng quietly looked at her, he knew her suffering and pain at that time, but she refused his help, he also knew why she refused her. "Momo, no matter what the outcome is? I have only one wish, that is, you can get happiness Murong Shaofeng in the heart of constant brewing, just let himself say a word. Looking at the happiness of the one you love in others'' arms, will he, Murong Shaofeng really be happy? Murong Shaofeng''s heart is as painful as dripping blood. Looking at that clear as water in the eyes flash pain, Su purple Mo frown, "Shaofeng, you..." Su Zimo suddenly doesn''t know how to ask, but she can clearly feel the pain from Shao Feng''s body, and her mind turns a hundred times. "Momo, the day after tomorrow, all the shops will open. You still have the heart to chat with me here." Murong Shaofeng suddenly changed the topic, beautiful and clear eyes looking at Su Zimo, there is a deep doting in. Breeze blowing, blowing her, and a few wisps of playful hair, combined with the sea of flowers, unusual beauty and moving. "Shaofeng, they are all arranged. They are busy with Yunting, Shiyu, Mo Niang, or all the stewards have already come to the shop to familiarize themselves with the goods. The business model was given to them half a month ago, and they started very quickly. There will be no big problem on the opening day." Su Zimo sensed the sudden change of Murong Shaofeng, and did not think much about it. She said that her eyes were shining with confidence in doing business. "Your ability is recognized by everyone. I think it will be better in this Haoyue country than in the border!" Murong Shaofeng is very confident about this. In a few years, it is also possible to surpass Yuncheng. "It''s natural. Whether it''s here or at the border, I''m fully committed. If I want to grow a business, I have to be honest and quality-oriented. In the eyes of customers, every product should first focus on the interest, from interest to association, from association to production and purchase *, from comparison to trade-off, and finally from decision-making to satisfaction to trust The carving process can not be formed in a short time, but after customers have used the product, the benefit and trust brought by the product is what we are most worthy of. " Su Zimo in the heart is very clear, that is, the people here pay attention to is the real price. "Although your product is your advantage, more importantly, you can hold the hearts of customers. With your drive, I have a lot of money, but no one will be afraid of too much money. When your business is on track, my shop in Xingyue country will open one after another. We have already agreed that all the goods can be taken from you, and then we may have five Share. " Murong Shaofeng looked at her confident appearance, and his heart was also getting better. "Well! Shaofeng, you also said that I was a little bit at a loss for 50% of the total. I was responsible for the production, but we are the best friends, so I don''t care about it. " Although Su Zimo said so, his face was full of joy. Sometimes, success is not someone else walking, you also go, but when others stop, you are still walking, and Shao Feng is the one who pulled her up when she started. She would not care about it. "Ha ha! I don''t have to be cheap Murong Shaofeng chuckled. He felt extremely happy when he got along like this. As soon as Muyun Xuan enters Siyu Xuan, he sees a dazzling scene. -The end of this chapter - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 The scene of two people talking and laughing together is so enviable that they look so harmonious and beautiful! Don''t know what Su Zimo said? Murong Shaofeng laughs happily, raises the eye, sees Mu Yunxuan, on the face has a moment of stiffness. Looking at Murong Shaofeng''s reaction, Su Zimo also turned around and saw that it was Mu Yunxuan. He said with a smile, "Yunxuan, didn''t you go to see Qi''er? He wasn''t up when I came over? " Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo and talks to him with a smile. Just now, the haze in his heart is swept away and he walks slowly. He even hopes that she will never find the love of Murong Shaofeng. "I''ve seen it. Qi''er is still sleeping. Xiaonuan says Qi''er didn''t sleep until late last night when he was refining pills." "Did Qi Er make pills last night?" Su purple Mo in the heart flashed a trace of doubt, she did not see Qi''er in the alchemy room last night? "Qi''er is always refining pills at night and sleeping during the day. It seems that she has developed a new pill last night." Murong Shaofeng smiles brightly. "If only Qi''er was so good." Su Zimo got up, "Shaofeng, we are talking another day. I''ll go to the auction house to have a look. The auction house that had planned to open has been delayed." "That''s all right. If you have something to do first." Murong Shaofeng is very reluctant to give up. He knows that the days when she and he chat like this are rare, but every time he will go to treasure it in his heart. "Well, I''ve already told my elder brother what you want. You can take a look at what you want. After you pay, you can take it back to Xingyue country and sell it. The quality of paper is very good. Most people in Xingyue country are painters. In Xingyue country, paper industry is easy to develop." "Well! Momo, you know the market well. It seems that I can make a lot of money this time. " Murong Shaofeng smiles. Looking at Mu Yun Xuan, maybe Mu Yun Xuan will be a good man, he will give Mo Mo happiness. "I''m gone." Su Zimo smiles, "Yunxuan, go!" "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded and looked at Murong Shaofeng. He looked at Su Zimo''s expression of pain. His pain made people feel pain when they saw him. He suddenly found that Murong Shaofeng really loved Mo''er. Turning around, Mu Yunxuan follows Su Zimo with a heavy heart. Compared with Murong Shaofeng''s love, he feels that he is not enough to love Mo''er. After leaving siyuxuan, I just met Qinglian who came back from outside. "Master, it''s bad. Something happened outside." "What''s the matter?" Su Zimo stops. "The villa leader, it is said that Ji Yu, brother and sister *, pointed their spearheads at Mingyue Mountain Villa, saying that Qi''er went to the town hall last night and said that Qi''er had given them medicine." "What? Qi''er goes to the township government to prescribe medicine to Ji Yu''s brother and sister. Where did the news come from? " Su Zimo eyebrows lock, is it really Qi''er to do? Mu cloud Xuan lip corner smoked, Qi son has done such a thing last time, can you do it once? "Villa master, it has been spreading on the street for a long time, and it has not been found out where the news came from." Su Qi, who is in his sleep, did not think that what he planned perfectly would be destroyed by a humble he Lanmin. "It''s just a rumor. They have no evidence to prove that Qi''er did it. Don''t try to frame my son up." Mu Yunxuan has a gloomy face. Even if his son did it, no one dares to move his Muyun Xuan''s son. "Let''s go and have a look at Qi''er''s room." It''s Qi''er who made it. Go and have a look. When she came to Qi''er''s room, Suqi kicked the quilt to one side, curled up all around her legs, and was sleeping soundly. See Su Qi this appearance, Su Zimo some can''t bear to wake up his son. But think of things outside, Su Zimo had to wake him up. "Qi Er..." "Mo''er, let Qi''er sleep for a while. Look at him. He didn''t even find us coming in. He should be very tired." Mu Yunxuan quickly stops Su Zimo. "Mom, Dad, you come out." Shouts Su oak from outside. Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo turned back, "oak son, where did you go this morning? I didn''t see you at breakfast "Mother, Quercus couldn''t sleep, so he went out for a walk early in the morning." Su Zimo picked up Su oak with heartache, "son, don''t be so hard. Didn''t your mother tell you? You should also have a good childhood. " Su oak laughed and said, "mother, Quercus has always been unable to understand what his mother said about childhood? As long as she is with her mother and her mother is healthy and healthy, she feels very happy every day "Ha ha! You! He was a boy, but he was more intimate than his daughter. His mother died happily Su Zimo couldn''t help pinching the beautiful nose of Su oak. Mu Yunxuan looks at this warm scene, in the heart is also very happy. "By the way, mom and Dad, you don''t have to worry about things outside. Qi''er didn''t do it."For the first time, Su oak lied to his mother for the first time for his younger brother. He went out early in the morning to see if the events of last night would be spread out maliciously. Sure enough, as he thought, someone saw Qi''er, but what could happen? Her testimony could not explain anything. Besides, brother and sister Ji Yu had been together for a long time, and Qi''er did not last night He just wanted to let people know the scandal of Ji Yu''s brother and sister. Ji Yu''s brother and sister knew it very well. And Su Zimo believed Su Qi''s words, oak son never cheated her. "Is it? My mother is worried that he won''t sleep at night and runs out to make trouble. As long as Qi''er doesn''t do it, his mother can''t sit back and watch as long as Qi''er doesn''t do it "Master, Duke Qin is here. Let the master, the holy master and the second young master enter the palace." Qinghe came to deliver a message. "So fast, but also startled the emperor?" Su purple Mo ponders, the speed of Ji''s family is very fast, this time, they are to find the emperor Haoyue first. "Mo''er, Qi''er is now a member of Dan Pavilion. Naturally, Ji''s family will go to the palace and find uncle to make decisions." Mu Yunxuan explained in a voice that he was afraid that his uncle would be in a dilemma. The best way to do this is to find out the originator. "That''s it Su Zimo bit her lips gently. "Ah...!" Hearing a soft yawn, the door creaked and opened. Suzie looked out sleepily. "Mom, Dad, brother, you have to let Qi''er sleep if you don''t sleep?" "It''s getting better. Can you still sleep?" Su Zimo glares at Su Qi. She has told Qi''er many times that she is not allowed to stay up late, but this little bunny just likes to stay up late. "If you are found out, your brother will solve it for you. If you enter the palace, you just have to make sure that you didn''t go to the town hall last night." Su oak quickly whispered to his brother. How could it be discovered that Su Qi was petrified in an instant? Then he was still carrying Lanjie''s clothes to run a wool last night! Who saw him, Suzie''s brain was flying fast and his mind was floating far away. "Brother, you don''t have to worry. Qi''er will solve it." Suqi answered her brother in a secret tone. Muyunxuan is highly cultivated, and you can naturally hear the dense sound of Su oak. Jun eyebrows close. Last night Qi''er really went to the Zhenguo mansion. It seems that with Qi''er''s cunning, Jinghuai has no way to master Qi''er''s whereabouts. Qi''er''s courage is too great. The Ji''s mansion is very deep. I''m afraid that Ji Yaotian will completely hate Qi''er. "Now that you are up, go to the palace with us! Ji family accuses you to prescribe medicine to Ji Yu brother and sister? " Su purple Mo language temperature and said, as long as the son does not make trouble, everything is well, but this time, let her not think is, even her most trusted son also said to her. "This damned brother and sister of Ji''s family is really shameless. I was refining pills at home last night and had a good sleep? There is no time for them to prescribe medicine Su Qi frowned, for fear that his mother would see something strange in his face. "Let''s go, then." Su purple Mo Mou bottom dark color fleeting, looked at Mu Yun Xuan, put down Su oak. Mu Yunxuan picked up Su Qi and the three went out. Su oak looks at their back. Mother, I''m sorry. It''s not that oak son doesn''t want to tell her mother the truth. Her mother breaks her heart for our brother and sister every day. Since she has the ability to solve this problem, she won''t let her mother suffer. "Aunt Qinglian and aunt Qinghe, go and do your work! When you go out, you should pay attention to the activities of the he family and the LAN family. You also know that the oak son has his own connections secretly. Lan Jie assassinated Qi''er outside the city a few days ago. If he had the first time, he would have a second time. And he Lanmin. Today''s things are spread from the he''s house. Don''t put them in Things and my mother said, my mother has a lot of things every day, so don''t let my mother worry about it. " "Don''t worry, oak. We know." Qinglian and Qinghe look at each other and turn away. "Tongzi." Su oak called out to Yue Tongzi standing in the distance. "Master Shao, please tell me." Tongzi bowed his head respectfully. "Let uncle Wujiang and uncle Hongxiang wait at the gate. We have to go out again." "Yes, little master." Su oak finished his instructions and went back to his room. In the palace, the emperor Haoyue, sitting on the throne, sees Muyun Xuan and Su Zimo. The three members of the Suqi family are all here, showing a trace of surprise on his face! Xuan''er is not such an obedient person, is it because of Su Zimo? The empress looks at Su Zimo coldly, between eyebrows and eyes, actually is fierce color. At the side of Ji Yu and Ji Rui and Ji Yaotian, he looks at Suqi like a wolf. In particular, Ji Rui, with a dark face and no pride in the past, stood aside with his head down and did not look at anyone. "Xuan''er, outside said, Qi''er gave Ji Yu brother and sister medicine, let them two brothers and sisters *, what do you think of this matter?"Mu Yunxuan narrowed his eyes, and there was a fine light in his dark eyes. His tone was cold: "did they see it with their own eyes?" Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan coldly swept Ji Yu. "Holy Lord, there is no fire without wind. If he has not done it, how can the people outside be related to him?" Ji Yu roared angrily, whether it was Suqi or not, this thing must be done by Suqi. Suqi is an alchemist. In this way, not only can his identity as an alchemist be destroyed, but also his identity in the dange. "There are some people who are fond of shadowing, and my son is so talented. Maybe someone will envy my son and try to slander my son Finish saying, also meaning to point to looking at Ji Yu, that tone is very arrogant. Ji Yumei''s heart beat. How could he have a bad premonition. Su Zimo doesn''t speak all the time, but she soon understands Mu Yunxuan''s intention. Even if Qi''er has done it, it will become a failure. The relationship between Mingyue Mountain Villa and Ji''s family is not a matter of one or two days. Su Zimo thinks that it''s better to plan and suppress Ji''s family first, so as not to make trouble when her shop opens the day after tomorrow, Ji Yu''s city hall is very deep, especially when he went out two days ago and brought back a man with high accomplishments. According to law, if Qi''er went to the Zhenguo mansion last night, that person could not have found Qi''er. Moreover, with Qi''er''s character, if Ji Yu''s brother and sister don''t offend Qi''er, Qi''er won''t run to revenge Ji Yu''s brother and sister. "My emperor, the two children of the old minister have been destroyed by Suqi. I hope the emperor will make decisions for the old minister!" Ji Yaotian kneels down on the ground in indignation. Su purple Mo lip corner smoked, this Ji Yao old man is really thick skinned, what is his two children have been destroyed by Qi Er, Qi Er how old, Ji Yu and Ji Rui are the people? Suzie squinted. What if he destroyed it? Who called this brother and sister have bad water. If they don''t always want to revenge Mingyue Mountain Villa and their mother, do they need to prescribe medicine for them? Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes looked at Ji Yaotian, but he did not speak. When the queen saw that her father was old and had to work hard for such a thing, she felt very sad. Now what happened last night, even if it wasn''t for Suqi, it''s going to turn out to be su Qi''s doing. All the faults are attributed to Su Qi. Mu Yunxuan has a heart for Su Zimo. In front of the emperor, muyunxuan doesn''t dare to do anything about it? "Emperor, the news comes from he Fu. He Lanmin also lived in the Zhenguo mansion last night. She saw Su Qi appear in the Zhenguo mansion, and the Zhenguo mansion was indeed an assassin last night." Ji Yu glared at Suqi. Today, he must let Suqi''s head fall to the ground. He doesn''t care, but what should Ruier do in the future? Now the streets are full of news about him and Ruier. The news is either Suqi or Lanjie. "Duke Qin, go and pass on he Lanmin." "Yes, my emperor, I will go now." Haoyue emperor''s heart also suddenly did not have the bottom, looked at Su Qi a face calm, his heart bottom is no bottom. Mu Yunxuan did not speak, his eyes were deep and unpredictable. After a while, Suqi''s soft and waxy voice sounded slowly: "grandfather Huang, Qi''er was refining alchemy at home last night? He has also developed a new pill. He has never been to any Town magistrate. This young master Ji is very careful. When he goes to the back mountain of dange, he wants to rob Qi''er ronghunshen. He must have not got ronghunshen before he will slander Qi''er. " Suqi is a child. What he says seems to be unintentional, but in the ears of adults, that''s another way of saying it. All Qi looked at Ji Yu, Ji Yu frowned, and the fire in his heart was more powerful, and his eyes were like poison. "Suzie, don''t you talk nonsense?" Ji Yu''s face was blue and white, and Su Qi dared to say it. "Grandfather Huang, Qi''er doesn''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, he won''t tell Qi''er the disgrace if he wrongs Qi''er today." Hum! That day, he not only wanted to rob ronghunshen, but also wanted to kill him. If he hadn''t got the contract to huoyin that day, he would have been injured. Ji Yu also said that he destroyed their brother and sister? He just gave them a little punishment last night. You haven''t settled accounts with them yet? Su Qi''s big eyes narrowed into crescent moon. If they wanted to hurt the shop in Mingyue villa, he didn''t need to go to them in advance. "It seems that on the day of the alchemy competition, the back mountain of Dan Pavilion is very lively." Haoyue emperor did not have a deep look at Ji Yu, recalling that day''s scene, Ji Yu and Lan Jie are indeed very embarrassed. As a matter of fact, Su Qi would mention the story of dange Houshan, and naturally thought of how to get rid of his crime. He disguised himself very tightly last night, and he could not see that he was a child. He Lanmin must be lying. When the queen looked at it, she thought it was not good! Does the emperor want to believe a five-year-old child, and still a more cunning child than a fox?"Does the emperor believe a five-year-old? He said yu''er was going to kill him, but he came back safely. On the contrary, yu''er and the blue Prince were very embarrassed that day. There is no need to say about it. We can see the fact clearly. " Su Zimo eyebrows light lock, slightly closed eyes with anger looking at the queen. "What does the queen mean? Do you want my son to come back in a mess, and jigongzi must be safe? My son is still five years old and can escape from the hands of young master Ji and Prince LAN, and he will come back safely. Is he better than a child when he is more than two years old? " Su Zimo is always unkind to those who bully their children. Even the emperor Laozi, she is not afraid. In fact, the fact is that Ji Yu wants to kill her son, and the queen doesn''t want to face what extent only she knows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 "Hum! Miss Su, only Suqi understood the course of the matter. How did he tease yu''er? And as soon as she raised her son''s head, did Miss Su think it was right to teach her children like this? " The empress looks at Su Zimo coldly. Once Su Zimo''s mother and son appear, her mother''s family will not have a good day to live. In this case, she will not let their mother and son live a good life, that is, muyunxuan stands out for their mother and son. A muyunxuan is powerful, but also powerful, but not royal. "Is it possible that Mr. Ji, who grew up as a genius, would be teased by a five-year-old?" Su Zimo''s face is getting colder and colder. "It''s my su Zimo''s business to teach my son how to teach him. The empress or take care of herself." Su Zimo sneered coldly. She lifted her eyes and looked at the queen coldly. Her clear eyes were full of contempt. The queen was cold at the bottom of her heart. She could not help but stop looking. Her face was gloomy and terrible. "Miss Su, you are presumptuous. Are you talking to the queen of a country?" Ji Yaotian really can''t stand it. His daughter is the mother of a country. How can a woman with a bad reputation speak to her in such an arrogant manner? If the emperor takes into account the feelings of wu''er, he will have to punish Su Zimo for his disrespect. However, judging from the emperor''s face, Ji Yaotian does not dare to speak out. Mu Yunxuan glances at Ji Yaotian. His eyes are cold and penetrating. The sight of killing makes Ji Yaotian''s face suddenly change. "Hum! Wanton? " Su Zimo looked at Ji Yaotian coldly, "zhenguogong, you are only allowed to set fire to the state officials, do not allow people to light lamps?" Su Zimo''s meaning is very obvious, all the people present understand it. If something happens to their Ji family, they can come to the emperor Haoyue to make the decision. But do they have to accept their slander in silence? Even the defense has become a big disrespect crime, she Su Zimo has always been vindictive, if today''s Ji family can not provide evidence, no blame for her Su Zimo face mercilessly. "Well, don''t argue any more. I''m fed up with all these complicated things every day. I only believe in evidence. As long as you show evidence, I will naturally give you justice." Emperor Haoyue''s cold eyes crossed everyone''s face, and finally stayed on Su Qi''s small face carved with Pink Jade. "Qi''er, do you have any evidence that you have not been to the Town magistrate?" "Grandfather Huang, Qi''er was refining pills at home last night? Speaking of the event on the day of the alchemy contest, I can''t help but think of one thing. At that time, Mr. Ji''s hair was very special. Recently, both Mr. Ji and miss chicken had their heads covered. In this hot day, it''s hard to think about it or not? " Su Qi leads the topic to Ji Rui and Ji Yu''s brother and sister, and his words also make Ji Rui and Ji Yu''s nerves tense instantly. The two brothers and sisters look at Su Qi at the same time. Especially Ji Yu, maliciously staring at Suqi, this Suqi can not see what to come? Or? Mu Yun Xuan''s lips are smiling. Does Qi''er want to? "By the way, Ji Yu, Ji Rui, I also feel strange. What do you do with your head in this hot day?" Su Qi was so reminded that emperor Haoyue also looked at Ji Yu and Ji Rui with strange eyes. Ji Yu and Ji Rui''s eyes twinkle and dare not be the emperor of Haoyue. As a matter of fact, Ji Yaotian felt strange about this matter. However, neither his brother nor his sister gave any explanation, and he was too lazy to get to the bottom of the matter. Now that Suqi said this, he suddenly had a bad premonition. "Why don''t you talk?" Emperor Haoyue frowned. "My emperor, what does this have to do with the Su Qi''s night attack on the Zhenguo government?" The queen looked at her younger brother and sister, her eyes dodged, her face dim, and she knew that they had difficulties. "If it doesn''t matter, why does Yiqi er''s cleverness tell this matter out of his mind?" Emperor Haoyue looked at the empress in displeasure. The queen quickly don''t face, the heart quickly flash a touch of pain, know his heartless, if not he likes chen''er, how can she appear in front of the public every time. "My emperor, Suqi, this is to delay time. I hope my emperor can quickly find out the murderer and give my daughter justice. Now there are rumors all over the street that Ruier''s life is ruined." Ji Yaotian has a rush to the sky momentum, excited old face red. And he knew his children and knew that they didn''t want to talk about hair, so he spoke up. "Hum!" Mu Yunxuan snorted coldly and stepped forward. Fierce hand, with Xuanqi to suck down Jirui and Ji Yu''s head of the hat of the kerchief. Just at this time, Duke Qin also took he Lanmin, and Mu Yunhan also came in. "Ah...!" Ji Rui''s head in his hands and hides behind Ji Yu. Ji Yu''s ten fingers keep closing up and his heart is burning with anger. Is he going to fail again today? Fierce lift eyes, see he Lanmin, Ji Yu eyes flash a glimmer of light, this time all rely on he Lanmin, before he entered the palace, he Lanmin has said good. "My emperor, miss he has brought it." "Well!"Haoyue emperor nodded, and Qin Gonggong walked to his side with a waist. "Lan Min has met my emperor." He Lanmin knelt on the ground trembling and did not dare to look at anyone. "Get up!" "Thank you He Lanmin gets up and retreats to one side. Su Zimo and Su Qi take a look at he Lanmin, the mother and son in their eyes are actually the same irony! Mu Yunhan nods to Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. "Uncle." Mu Yun Han laughs and shouts, eyes floating to Ji Yu brother and sister. "Han''er, you are here too. It seems that the palace is busy today." "It''s about Qi''er. Han''er also comes to have a look." Mu Yunhan said lightly. Emperor Haoyue looks at he Lanmin again. "Miss He, did you really see Qi''er enter the town hall last night?" He Lanmin looks up in horror and bites his lips at the emperor Haoyue. Haoyuehuang frowned, what is her reaction. Ji Rui and Ji Yu brother and sister look forward to he Lanmin. He Lanmin''s testimony is their only way out. "Miss he has to think about it before speaking." The voice is actually Mu Yunhan, he received a letter from his elder brother, and quickly arrived at the palace from Cloud City. "Han''er, what do you mean?" "Uncle, Yun Han didn''t want to say this, but when he saw the hair of Mr. Ji and miss chicken, han''er had to remind miss he that she would not be used. Han''er is an alchemist, and he can see that it is not the first time that he and miss Ji have been having an affair." Su Qi smiles at Mu Yunhan. It''s better for this uncle to come more skillfully! It''s more persuasive to say it by Uncle than by himself. And Mu Yunhan''s words are like a bomb, which makes Ji''s family go out of their wits. Haoyue emperor squints his eyes and coldly looks at Ji Yu and Ji Rui. The Queen''s heart is full of worry, but can''t be like Mu Yunhan said! If it''s true, then she will have no face to see people. "Muyunhan, don''t talk nonsense!" Ji Rui roared at Mu Yunhan. "Miss Ji, why should I talk nonsense? Your hair is the best evidence. Do you know why your hair has become like this? That''s because you ate yunzhonghuan, and your blood relationship, your hair will be broken layer by layer. You want to buckle things to Qi''er, to avoid bullying people, Qi''er is the child of our family. " In a word, it also reminds Ji Yaotian that Cloud City has already taken care of Mingyue Mountain Villa. He is also careless today, and he should make clear the context of the matter. "Muyunxuan, why do you know that this is yunzhonghuan? Are you taking medicine for our brother and sister?" Ji Yu has been angry to speak, but also disguised to admit the fact that he had been in the cloud Huan. He Lanmin looks at Ji Yu with a silly eye. Is this the man he wants to marry? It''s not the first time that I saw her with Jirui last night. He came over early this morning and said to himself that as long as she said that Suqi did what she did last night, he would marry her. Can she really believe what she said? At this moment, he Lanmin''s mind is sober up, thinking of what Su oak said to her. She dare not do it even if she has ten lives. "Hum! You have been happy in the clouds for at least half a month. When it comes to yunzhonghuan, you can see it at the sight of alchemist. You Ji Yu is the alchemist. Don''t say that you don''t know and can''t distinguish the joy in the cloud? " Mu cloud cold eyes are full of disdain, he will not be so boring, secretly give them medicine. "Miss He, did you really see Suqi enter the town hall last night and drugged their brothers and sisters?" Emperor Haoyue looked at things more and more clear, but he was too lazy to deal with them. He Lanmin bit his lip and peeked at Ji Yu. He offended Ji Yu. He couldn''t get married. His father resigned. But he offended Mingyue Mountain Villa and Yuncheng. Now they are dead bodies. After all, with Mu Yunxuan''s ruthlessness, once the truth of the matter is found out, she doesn''t have to think about the consequences. After weighing the pros and cons, he Lanmin was ruthless,. "Return to my emperor! At the invitation of Miss Ji last night, the minister''s daughter lived in the Zhenguo mansion. However, she did not see Su Qi enter the Zhenguo mansion with her own eyes. She only heard that the assassin had entered the Zhenguo mansion. Moreover, she lived in the yard not far away from Miss Ji. When she passed by, the assassin had already left. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 For he Lanmin''s sudden backwater, Ji Yu and Ji Rui are like falling into a bottomless abyss. They look at him incredulously. "He Lanmin, you..." Ji Yu roared, didn''t they have a deal in the morning? How can he Lanmin suddenly backwater. He Lanmin wanted to marry himself. There must be a reason for this sudden reversal. Ji Gongzi, I''m sorry. LAN min can''t promise what you said to Lanmin in the morning. He Lanmin can only say sorry to Ji Yu in his heart. After all, out of the palace, she has nothing to fight Ji Yu. The only thing she can count on is the secret her father holds. As soon as the empress listened, her face was as pale as death. Can there still be room for maneuver now? No, the queen hated to understand that. "Mr. Ji, what else do you have to say now?" Su Zimo asked with a cold smile. The smile was light and light, but it made people feel cold. "The emperor, the old minister''s residence was really assassinated last night..." "Zhenguogong, do you still want to say that the assassin is Suqi?" Emperor Haoyue roared and Longyan was furious, which made the queen dare not speak for her father. But Feng Shui turns, she won''t let Su Zimo''s family have a good time. Although the queen was unwilling, there was no way to do it at the moment. The queen stressed her teeth. She was angry and helpless. She knelt down in front of the emperor Haoyue. "My emperor, I can''t help but let such a scandal happen to Ji''s family." Then he turned his head and looked at her Ji Yu and Ji Rui. "Yu''er, rui''er, don''t plead guilty." At present, he Lanmin is rebellious, and his father can''t provide more powerful evidence. In order to reduce the emperor''s anger, he can plead guilty for their own sake. "Sister...!" Ji Rui looked at the queen with a face of grievance and helplessness. Was her life really destroyed? Then lift eyes, cold eyes look at Su Zimo and Su Qi, that quenched poison needle like eyes, like want to Su Zimo thousands of cuts. Su Zimo, I, Jirui, swear to God, I will let you die! Su Zimo looks at her fearlessly, makes such shameless things, and goes into the palace to find the emperor to make decisions. Does she really think that the palace is for their Ji family? Fortunately, Emperor Haoyue is a Ming emperor. Otherwise, Qi''er will suffer from this conspiracy today. Ji Rui''s stiff body knelt down straight. "My emperor, Ji Rui is ignorant. He has been sent to yunzhonghuan. In the case of no antidote, he will be with his brother. For what happened last night, Jirui has nothing to say." Ji Yu''s face was as gray as death, and he knelt down to the ground. "My emperor, Ji Yu also knew wrong." By their kneeling, Emperor Haoyue was startled by them. He guessed that this matter had something to do with Suqi, but what he didn''t think of was that the queen always had a sense of propriety, but this time he took the initiative to plead guilty for Ji''s family. This was something that the queen would never have done to keep perfect in front of him. "My emperor, yu''er and rui''er didn''t intend to *, but they were secretly designed without any evidence. I hope the emperor can forgive them this time for the sake of forgiveness." The Queen''s nose suddenly became sour. Since she entered the palace at the age of 16, she has never been so humiliated as she is today. On the surface, the emperor dotes on her, but only she can understand the pain in her heart. "Well, if you know that you are wrong, your real name is helpful." The queen listened to the body stagnation, hanging heart fell down. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed and looked at Haoyue emperor. "Is that how my uncle wants to let go of those who slander my son?" As soon as the empress hears the voice of Mu Yunxuan, the nerve that just loosened is stretched tightly together again, this mu Yunxuan still wants how? Her mother has already done so. But she doesn''t know muyunxuan. Muyunxuan is not the kind of person who cares about other people''s ideas and opinions. The only people he cares about are su Zimo and his son. Dad is so good! Su Qi raised her eyes and gently laughed. In the smile, there was comfort and moving. It was good to have a strong father! "Xuan''er, since they have admitted their mistakes and have no effect on Qi''er, it''s better to turn this matter into a small one and make it a small one!" Looking at Mu Yunxuan''s expression, haoyuehuang''s eyes are complex, holding the Dragon chair''s hand, also more and more tight. After a while, muyunxuan didn''t say anything, but emperor Haoyue''s eyes sank. Cloud City was already impregnable, and now there is another Mingyue villa. All of them are family members. The current situation makes him feel uneasy. How can he not know what kind of threat to the royal family of Haoyue kingdom will be after Yuncheng and Mingyue villa become a family. "Xuan''er, give uncle a face!" Slightly moved the body, the emperor said lightly. Mu Yunxuan eyes slightly lift, squint at the emperor Haoyue, a glance can see the emperor''s mind. Not only is mu Yunxuan to see, Su Zimo also can see. What the emperor is worried about is not something that Su Zimo should worry about. Can she get rid of all this by pleading guilty? They are too naive."My emperor, the people''s daughter, remember that when another son of the people''s daughter fought with Prince Ji Hong, she once signed a letter which was personally certified by my emperor and was sent by Mingyue Mountain Villa. Now, instead of complying with the agreement of the day, the Zhenguo government has turned back to frame my son. Isn''t the town government making a mouth of itself?" Fierce, bright moon emperor eyes cold look at Su purple Mo, this Su purple Mo how can be so disrespectful? "What kind of answer does Miss Su want to be satisfied with?" Haoyue Huang''s face was gloomy for a few minutes. He asked faintly. People who knew Haoyue emperor knew that he was angry at the moment. Hearing that agreement, Ji Yaotian was all regretful. If it was not for the sake of keeping hong''er''s life, he would not have signed the ghost agreement that bound him all his life. Even if he signed it, he would have forgotten all about it. "What answer is satisfactory?" Su Zimo is extremely beautiful, with a faint smile on her face. Such a smile is not only beautiful, but also has a silent coldness. What Su Zimo loves most is to be obnoxious. Only by being obnoxious can we achieve the goal we want. After a pause, he murmured again: "what answer is most satisfactory? I believe that the emperor will give a satisfactory answer to the people''s daughter fairly." Su Zimo kicks the topic back, her purpose is simple, if this time does not let Ji Yu and Ji Rui escape easily, otherwise, next time they will get worse. The emperor of bright moon clenched the armrest of the Dragon chair heavily, and his eyes were stained with a layer of frost. Can su purple Mo but fearless and Haoyue emperor look at each other, a tolerance, can let oneself fall into the disaster of annihilation. The atmosphere suddenly became tense and oppressive. Ji Yu and Ji Rui, Empress and Duke of Zhenguo dare not even lift their heads. Mu Yunxuan stood quietly, just smiling from time to time, looking at Su Zimo, his woman, how to make it all right, is that the sky fell down, he Muyun Xuan was holding it. "Ji Rui, contrary to ethics, sent to nunnery for a year, atonement for a year, without my permission, can not return to the golden capital." Ji Rui''s red lips moved and said, "my emperor, thank you for your pardon. I will sincerely repent in nunnery." Ji Rui''s eyes have a little pain, a little helpless, but without any thanks, let alone regret. Maybe after a year, this thing will be gradually forgotten by people. At that time, it is not too late for her to come back for revenge, and she can also use this year''s time to practice well. The queen looked back at her sister. She suddenly found that her sister had grown up and understood how to judge the situation. "I will send someone to take you there in person." "Thank you Thank you very much! "Ji Yu, for you, I don''t want to say more. You can do it for your sister. I''m really disappointed with you. You don''t have to go to Dan Pavilion and reflect on yourself in the town hall." "Thank you Ji Yu clenched his fingers. The punishment was the lightest. The emperor always took into account the relationship between the prince of Zhenguo and the prince. Today he came here, he could guess how the emperor Haoyue would not do to them. It seems that he is right. "Miss Su, are you satisfied with my answer?" Haoyuehuang''s undisguised eyes are not explanation, not inquiry, but more like releasing his authority. Mu Yunxuan and Mu Yunhan''s instant shock are both unbelievable. Emperor Haoyue, is this? However, he added again, "if Miss Su is not satisfied, she can give her own satisfactory answer." This time, it is more light than before. Su Zimo lip corner slightly Yang, "my emperor, the people''s daughter to Haoyue emperor''s answer is very satisfied." On the contrary, the emperor of Haoyue was stunned and stunned at her answer, and his punishment was discretionary. Su Zimo just looked reluctant and satisfied with his answer. Such a woman is invisible to men. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, slightly lift, looking at her. At the moment, she, slightly drooping eyes, very clever, very docile. Clever? Docile? Mu Xuan can only think of these two words. In other people''s eyes, she is stubborn, and even a little stubborn too much. Hao Yue Huang''s eyebrow angle slightly light pick. When the empress lifted her eyes slightly, she caught the change of the emperor''s expression in the moment. She was stunned, and then a trace of strange light was hidden in her eyes. "Miss Su has a large number of people. I admire her." "It''s all settled, you all go back! I''m tired. I''ll have a rest. " Emperor Haoyue looks at Su Zimo again and gets up. Duke Qin supports him to leave. In his heart, men and women like Su Zimo are the most tired. After the emperor Haoyue left, the queen stood up and looked at Su Zimo. She was surprised, but she was more excited. She thought that maybe she could think of a better way to deal with Su Zimo.Su Zimo in addition to meeting his son''s things will lose calm, other times has always been extremely calm, calm, no matter what things can deal with things not surprised, even if the sky falls down, I''m afraid will not frown. "Miss Su, today''s matter is a misunderstanding. In order to make amends to yu''er and rui''er, we invite Miss Su to come to the Palace Banquet when celebrating the national ceremony, and let the three children come with us." The Queen''s face is easy-going, can hear in Su Zimo''s ear, that is the beginning of another plot. "Since it''s the empress''s invitation in person, Zimo doesn''t agree." "Thank you, Miss Su." Come on! When the time comes, there will be something good for you in this palace. Su Zimo, you owe Ji''s family. When the time comes, the palace will recover all from you. Su purple Mo squatted down, picked up Su Qi, "let''s go back!" Mu Yun Xuan and Mu Yun Han also didn''t say anything, quietly left behind Su Zimo. He Lanmin saw that he knew he would stay, and Ji Yu would not let her go, and then he followed Su Zimo and they left together. Looking at their back, the queen gently picked her eyebrows, her eyes full of malice. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, when to see a woman, he always does not like women close to his side, many women flatter him in every way, exhausted gentleness, I am afraid also did not change his eyes. And just now she noticed that Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are only Su Zimo. Can she use this? Among so many princes, only chen''er is the emperor''s heart. She must let chen''er ascend the throne smoothly. "Dance son, we are defeated again today." Ji Yaotian''s face is tired and looks at Ji Rui and Ji Yu. "Father, don''t worry too much. It''s inconvenient for you to speak in this palace. Yu''er is too impulsive today. He Lanmin''s sudden backwater must have a reason." "That damned cunt, you said it in the morning Ji Yu gnashed her teeth. "Yu''er, have you found out that the news was passed out by who? How can you do things like this without enough consequences?" The empress looked at her younger brother angrily. Her younger brother has always been deeply in her heart. Over the years, he has helped her a lot. She has beaten down imperial concubine Yao. How could she be confused when she meets the mother and son of the Su family? "Elder sister, yu''er is to find out who is designing yu''er. He sends people to stare at yu''er all night, but the other party is too cunning. Until the news spreads all over the streets, yu''er doesn''t find out who said what happened last night." The most angry is Ji Yu. He didn''t even see each other''s back, so he was played around by others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Out of the palace, he Lanmin has been following Su Zimo behind, watching Su Zimo''s pace faster and faster, she trotted across Su Zimo, kneeling in front of Su Zimo. "Miss Su, please let me go! Lanmin is ignorant and almost used by others. Lanmin is here to make amends to Miss Su and the two young masters. She only asks Miss Su to spare Lanmin once. " He Lanmin is very emotional, Su Zimo said something good, that is, Su Zimo didn''t say anything, her heart was just up and down. Su Zimo''s body slightly a Leng, coldly looking at he Lanmin, she is not asking for the wrong person. "Mo''er, give me Qi''er." Mu Yunxuan reached for Su Qi. "No, I can hold it." Su Zimo looks at her son with a smile. Her son and daughter are growing fast. She doesn''t know how long she can walk with them so easily. But Su Qi in Su Zimo''s arms is sleepy. "Give it to me. Your hands are sore. Qi Er is asleep." Mu Yunxuan, no matter whether Su Zimo agrees or not, reaches out and hugs Su Qi. Qi''er is only a five-year-old child in the sensible. He didn''t sleep last night. This time, he was sleepy on Mo''er''s shoulder. Moreover, Qi''er is greedy and has some weight. "Well! Qi Er is getting fatter and fatter After giving his son to Mu Yunxuan, Su Zimo shook hands. He Lanmin looked at them enviously, Mu Yunxuan is the richest man of the emperor Haoyue, and he is also a relative of the emperor. His identity is so noble in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. However, for Su Zimo, he goes to put down all the nobility and stay with Su Zimo, and his eyes are extremely gentle. This is how a love, but she has never been loved, but can feel Mu Yunxuan''s love for Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan looks at her, in the heart is very guilty, he missed too much, he wants to make up for it one by one. "Miss He, get up!" Listening to Su Zimo''s light tone, he Lanmin had a little more hope in her desperate eyes. She knew that it was easier for Su Zimo to kill her than to kill an ant. Judging from today''s events, Su Zimo is also a reasonable person. Su oak taught himself a lesson and made his mind feel suddenly enlightened. It seems that only those who have the ability can talk about it, while those who have no ability can only talk about others. It seems to be very reasonable. "Miss Su, please forgive Lanmin once." He Lanmin stubbornly does not get up, but repeatedly pleads with Su Zimo to let go of himself. Su Zimo''s heart hidden a bit of compassion, but also will not easily to believe a person''s instant change, cold voice, "you ask the wrong person, you offend Ji Yu, why do you want to turn to me." He Lanmin micro Leng, she does not beg her OK? Su oak has found out what she has done and her purpose. Before entering the palace, she has made clear what she said, and what she said is also very right. If she had been a witness today, she would have been dead. "Miss Su, LAN min saw what happened to Ji Yu and Ji Rui last night. LAN min had plans for the rumor this morning. But when Lanmin wanted to tell others, someone had already spread the story. Ji Yu found Lanmin and asked Lanmin to plot. It is said that Suqi last night was done by the second childe. Before entering the palace, LAN min had planned to do it Sensitive left and right, weigh the weight, this will suddenly reverse "In your opinion, besides you, there were other people who noticed and used it in the last night." Su purple Mo eyes quickly across a wipe of fierce color, that person spread things and Qi Er, that Qi Er really went to the town government last night? Su Zimo looked at the son in the arms of Muyun Xuan, and his mind was turning quickly. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed, and she guessed what she thought in her heart. "Mo''er, there are many people who have offended the government of Zhenguo. It is inevitable that some people will use this thing to make an article." Su Zimo looked at his eyes and did not speak. "Miss He, you may go." "Ah He Lanmin''s face was happy, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. "Thank you, Miss Su." He Lanmin sincerely thanks the way, as long as you have finished Su Zimo, she will ask her father to send her out of the capital of Haoyue emperor. Ji Yu is in a fierce position and will not find her for a while. "You go!" Su Zimo has no expression. "Thank you very much, Miss Su." He Lanmin gets up and leaves quickly. "Sister-in-law, this matter will soon come to light. My sister-in-law''s shop is about to open. If it is useful to go to a place where it is cold, she can speak." "Yunhan, thank you! I''m very relieved that Yunting is taking care of things in Mingyue villa. " It''s not that Su Zimo wants to refuse Mu Yunhan, but something about Mingyue villa. She doesn''t want to be involved in the Mu family! "It seems that I missed today''s show." From afar came the voice of indifference and ridicule. Su purple Mo raises Mou, every move is natural and generous, very decent.Looking at such a beautiful Su purple Mo, Jun Lin Tian''s hands can not help but clench. "Three princes, there is a price to pay for a good play." Su Zimo cold tunnel, this Jun Lin day also want to run out to join the fun. Looking at the present Su Zimo, Jun Lin day secretly made up his mind that he must get Su Zimo. "I can afford that price. Also, congratulations to Mo''er. Your 13 stores will open soon. I will wish Mo''er a prosperous business here." "Yunxuan, let''s go." Su Zimo doesn''t want to say more words with Jun Lin Tian. Since Jun Lin Tian received her divorce letter that day, he lost his temper and didn''t make any action. It''s not like Jun Lin Tian. Looking at their back, Jun Lin Tian''s face sneered. "Third prince, do you want to let go of your affair with Miss Su? Let Mu Yun Xuan pick up a cheap, take out three children? " The king came back to heaven and said, "King Yu?" How could he be here? He also mentioned his marriage with Su Zimo. On that day Su Zimo was so excited that she didn''t take away the marriage letter, but now he was given a letter by Su Zimo. That damned woman is really love and hate. "Compared with the six years ago, the purple soil is a day!" Yu King''s tone is cool and thin, looking at Jun Lin Tian''s expression is like looking at a counsellor bag. Jun Lin''s eyes flashed slightly for a moment, then he said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say, King Yu?" "Ha ha!" King Yu laughs and walks into Jun Lin Tian. "It''s easy to talk to smart people." Yu Wang Ning eyebrows, eyes flashed a trace of calculation. "Look at the three Wangye''s appearance, still have affection to Su Zimo?" Being guessed through, king Lin Tian''s face suddenly became cold. "Three princes, why don''t we talk about another deal?" Murong Zeyu a pair of eyes slightly swept Jun Lintian, eyes such as electricity, sharp God, but through calculation. "Trade?" Jun Lin Tian wriggled his lips for a while, and his mind turned quickly. "Good! Let''s ask King Yu to talk about my own residence. " "Good! The three princes are really cheerful In Mingyue villa, Qingfeng quietly tells mingyuexuan about junlintian and Murong Zeyu. Muyunxuan doesn''t say anything, but asks Qingfeng to keep an eye on junlintian and Yuwang. Turn around, return to the study, accompany Su Zimo to look at the account book, he recently also shamelessly moved the accounting room into Su Zimo''s study. Su Zimo finished reading the account book, at the moment when she closed, Mu Yunxuan got up and walked to her back and hugged her. "Mo''er, let''s get married on a date! I want everyone in the world to know that you are my wife Fierce, Su purple Mo body slightly a stiff, she did not expect Mu Yun Xuan will say so. "Muyunxuan, do you really know what you want?" Marriage, how people look forward to the two words, especially since she had children, she did not expect these two words. "Mo''er, if I get to now, I don''t know what I want? Would not have said such irresponsible things. " Mu Yunxuan lip corner in her ear gently playing, with him in the arms, his heart good satisfaction, good sureness. "Muyunxuan, do you really understand what marriage is?" Su Zimo''s heart is pounding. "Mo''er, I didn''t know anything about this before, but now I know a lot. After really getting involved in your mother''s and son''s life, I found that a marriage is not a marriage in form, nor a vigorous oath of commitment, but a responsibility. No matter how much suspicion and quarrel we have, we will accept each other because we are husband and wife Tolerate each other, but will never be separated, I am ready to work with you for a lifetime of determination The ghost marriage is only the wedding of the two of them, and he wants to do a new wedding, so that Mo''er can be like other women, marry him in the wind and scenery, muyunxuan, so that all the process let Momo feel once, more is that he wants to let Mo''er feel his love. After listening to Mu Yun Xuan''s words, Su Zimo''s heart, across the warm and warm. It''s hard for mu Yunxuan to understand this. She thought that Mu Yunxuan, like other dandies, was unwilling to get it. It''s true that marriage is just a line, and real marriage is not only love, but also a kind of responsibility. Tolerance and understanding, down-to-earth life is the essence of marriage. It is rare for him to have these thoughts in his heart. His words from the bottom of his heart also deeply moved her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 "Mo''er, do you speak?" Mu Yunxuan, who can''t get a response, is worried. He wants to listen to Mo''er. "Muyunxuan, give me some time. At present, there are many things. After the ghost marriage, we are husband and wife, and the engagement on the surface is just an act." Although Su Zimo is excited, she still wants to wait. She met Jun Lin Tian today. Obviously, looking at Jun Lin Tian''s expression, she knows that Jun Lin''s heart is not at ease. Now there is a king Yu. Although she only wants to do business well, she will not forget to ask people to inquire about the information of aristocratic families and royal families. It is absolutely not so simple for Yu to come to Haoyue country Fu once said that once the eight Xuanqi appeared, it would lead to the plunder of various countries. Now, Ji Yu has confirmed that the eight Xuanqi are in the hands of their mother and son. How could Yu Wang let go such a big fish? "So, Mo''er is to admit our husband and wife relationship?" Mu Yunxuan hugs Su Zimo with excitement. A group of crows flew over Su Zimo''s head. She didn''t admit it, but she had already admitted it in her heart. Otherwise, would she acquiesce in and out of Mingyue Mountain Villa at will? Didn''t Muyun Xuan see it. "Muyunxuan, you hold me tight. I can''t breathe." "Mo''er, I''m so excited." Mu Yunxuan slightly relaxed some strength, but still did not let go of Su Zimo. Su purple Mo raises eyes, two people affectionately look at each other, Su purple Mo a face is coy, to be like a small woman in love. Mu Yunxuan is more excited, some at a loss. When Ji Rui was in the palace, he was directly sent to the nunnery by the emperor Haoyue. And Ji Yu''s father and son also returned to the town government. Entering the hall, Ji Yaotian was sitting on a soft couch like a prosthetic. "Dad, are you ok?" Ji Yu looked at his father with some worry. "It''s OK. It''s just that I''m a little older and a little tired." Ji Yaotian shook his hand, but he was thinking in his eyes. "The day after tomorrow is the day when the thirteen shops of Su Zimo open. Yu''er, do you really want her shop to open smoothly? Do you want your sister to suffer this year in vain? " Ji Yaotian was very excited. He had never been such a coward in his whole life. He was oppressed by a woman. "Dad, we can''t do anything in the current situation. If things didn''t happen last night, yu''er has already prepared a way to deal with Su Zimo. Now, Su Zimo will take more precautions. Not only Su Zimo, but also Muyun Xuan will send people to watch the shops secretly. As soon as we have action, Su Zimo''s people and muyunxuan will find out our actions At that time, the emperor will certainly not forgive us lightly. " Ji Yu sat on the chair, a face of meditation. "Do you want to see Su Zimo open so smoothly?" Ji Yaotian is not reconciled. Once Su Zimo''s shop opens smoothly in the capital of Haoyue emperor, the business of his Ji family will be greatly affected. "Dad, Su Zimo is so cunning that he Yunting is responsible for buying shops. If we had known that those shops were to be bought by Mingyue Mountain Villa, we could have done something secretly. But Su Zimo had already considered these problems. After all the shops were implemented, people came back to Haoyue Kingdom, which made people really unprepared Now, we can find a way to start with Su Zimo''s business. With 13 stores, Su Zimo can''t sit down to everything and sometimes be negligent. " Ji Yu made up his mind to fight with a woman like Su Zimo. He must be calm, otherwise, he will be defeated by that woman again. The Xuanqi must be in the hands of Su Zimo''s mother and son. When he returned to Tianmen, he mentioned that the bow and arrow in Suqi''s hand was the legendary Daye divine bow. No wonder it was so powerful that one arrow killed a bloody Warcraft. The eight Xuanqi happened to be the owner of Daye''s magic bow. Su Zimo knew Bai Qingjun. "Even if it is, don''t let her shop open smoothly. Find something to do on her opening day." Ji Yaotian can''t get rid of his anger. It''s not once or twice that their Ji family was defeated by Su Zimo. "Don''t worry, Dad! This matter Yu son will go down to arrange Ji Yu naturally will not miss such a good opportunity, now Dan Ge he can not go, there is time to deal with Su Zimo. In a twinkling of an eye, we will arrive at the opening day of thirteen shops in suzimo. The weather is very good, cloudless, early in the morning, the streets are crowded with people today is the opening day of the new shop of Mingyue villa, because most of the business is related to people''s living goods, and today all the shops open, they buy one get one free, Su Zimo asked he Yunting to make publicity three days ago, and now, the streets of the capital city of Haoyue All the people went straight to the shop where they wanted to buy things. Today, Su Zimo''s status has soared. She is not only the holy lady of Cloud City, but also the object of worship of many women. A woman can do business, and she can travel around the world with three children alone. Everyone wants to see her.At such a time, how many people will remember that she was once a waste, is the king Lin day street wedding joke? When the new shop opened, Su Zimo had already let people use cloth of different colors to tie into flower balls and tie them together to make them look like arches and hang them on the front of each open shop. Besides, flowers of various shapes were arranged on both sides of the entrance, which made people see the light and add a lot of popularity. Su Zimo didn''t send a post to anyone. It doesn''t matter if others don''t come. What she wants to do is the business of common people. Su Zimo originally thought that the people who would come would only be some common people. When she and muyunxuan, Suqi, Suqu, Murong, Shaofeng and Su Zilian came to Mingyue paper industry for a look, they didn''t expect that a lot of big people came all of a sudden. Haoyuehuang also came to watch all kinds of paper on the shelf. Haoyue emperor came, that Murong Zeyu and junlintian, Murong stars, Jiyu, they will naturally come! Mingyue paper industry is managed by Shiyu, who is entertaining guests. According to the distribution of each branch, Xiao Jinliang was assigned to this store to be in charge. Are experienced people, very fast to start, which makes Su Zimo very at ease. When the new store opens, people who have business contacts with Su Zimo will naturally send gifts and congratulations. Su Zimo arranged for Qinghe and Qinglian to receive gifts in the shop next door, and wrote down the list of gifts one by one, so as to return gifts one by one. "Oh, you see, master Mingyue is coming!" In the crowd, someone was shouting. She was dressed in a purple dress, with a set of purple glazed Phoenix beads of tassels, the whole person looked elegant and vulgar, and her whole body exuded a light spirit. Her skin was like coagulated fat, and her expression was leisurely and beautiful, but she had a touch of cold. However, her cool and arrogant spirit attracted people''s attention. Su Zimo now has to say that it is a collection of ten million doting in one. Standing together with the imposing and stunning muyunxuan, it''s a perfect match! is looking as like as two peas and two Sugi, who are all cut and polished, dressed in a tailored and white dress, and the face of the jade carving is matched with the face, which makes people even more unaware. "Look, it''s beautiful!" "Who said it was not?" "It''s beautiful and capable. No wonder that the Cloud City Lord loves her so much. It''s said that in today''s gift list, he gave herself and the whole Cloud City to her?" "Well, you don''t want to think about it. People have Cloud City as their backing. Naturally, face should be given enough." "The whole cloud city is so big that it can''t spend all the gold, silver and jewelry in it for a few years!" "That''s right. Su Zimo is so lucky!" In the crowd, the voices of everyone were louder and louder. Su Zimo listened all the way, without any feeling. "Sorry, excuse me for a moment." Liu Shiyu to the side of a paper opening point, the boss said hello and went to the door. "Master, are you here?" "Well! It''s hard work. " Su Zimo nodded. Hearing Liu Shiyu''s voice, Emperor Haoyue puts down his Xuan paper and looks at Su Zimo with a smile. Although the women in front of him have a heart, they have brought them a lot of welfare. This year, it seems that his Treasury will increase a lot of money. "Master Mingyue, congratulations on your opening." Haoyue Huang said heartily, today''s he, a black robe, change the Dragon Robe of him, still dignified. "Thank you very much. Thanks to the emperor''s Jinkou, Zimo''s business will be very good." Su Zimo said with a smile that Su Zimo''s character has always been clear about gratitude and resentment. If you have any revenge, you will certainly not forget it. At this time, she will not raise eyebrows at Haoyue emperor. When Su Zimo and Haoyue emperor exchanged greetings, a loud drink came from the door! "When King Yu of Xingyue Kingdom arrived, he sent a gold plaque to congratulate Mingyue villa on all the best and prosperous business." Murong Shaofeng quickly frowned, Yu Wang, what did he want to do? And it''s still such a big show. "Ouch, the prince of Xingyue Kingdom has also come to give gifts, and the emperor Haoyue has also come. The face of Mingyue villa master is not so big! The royal families of both countries have sent things here. For a businessman, that''s really a big face! " "Yes! I didn''t expect that the king of a foreign country would also send a congratulatory gift! " "Yes! This king Yu is also a beautiful man Many young girls hold the figure of Murong Zeyu one by one, and their hearts are dark. "Zeyu has seen the emperor Haoyue!" Murong Zeyu saluted emperor Haoyue. "Oh! I didn''t expect that King Yu of Xingyue kingdom had arrived in Haoyue state, and it was not a few days away from the national ceremony of Qing Dynasty. It was just in time. " "Back to Emperor Haoyue, the king also came for the celebration of the state. This time, the emperor sent the prince and the king to come here." "Good! It seems that this year''s celebration ceremony will be very lively Emperor Haoyue smiles. "The envoys of the state of Lixia arrived." Another high drink.Hearing the three words of Li Xia state, Su Zimo''s face flashed a strange emotion. This morning, Kingdee found the so-called mother''s breath in nalanyi''s body. When she told her, she guessed that her mother had something to do with the royal family of Lixia, but she had not had time to send someone to check. People look at the door, to see you off is a girl in white, is a very beautiful woman, this woman is a white dress, elegant and vulgar, delicate skin, beautiful like a porcelain doll, a pair of big eyes gurgling around, from time to time flow out a little bit of wisdom, and finally put the light on Su Zimo''s face. The woman in white came in with four men, carrying a box of things and a gold plaque with a prosperous business. "Are you the master of Mingyue villa A pair of intelligent eyes of the girl in white revolved on Su Zimo''s face. It was really like that. "What can I do for you?" I don''t know why, Su Zimo has some resistance. "Oh! My name is Nalan Lixin. I''m Nalan Rong of Lixia state, the daughter of King Rong. I heard that the business of the manor spread all over the country. This time I came to Haoyue country just in time. Lixin came here specially to send congratulatory gifts for my king. The villa master lived in Mingyue and had a prosperous business. " Nalan Lixin carried a pair of hands on his back. When he spoke, his big eyes kept looking around. Fierce to see Murong Shaofeng, clear eyes fierce light. "Thank you, Princess Naran Su Zimo cold tunnel. Su Qi and Su oak naturally noticed the change of their mother. Her mother didn''t like the woman named Nalan Lixin. Why? With intuition, Mu Yunxuan also felt Su Zimo''s emotion. "Mo''er...!" "Go back and talk!" Su Zimo knows what he wants to ask? "A pair of mandarin ducks will be sent from the pavilion in the dark night. I wish Mingyue villa a lot of money and make money step by step." "Dark night pavilion?" Su Zimo: "Dark night pavilion?" Mu Yunxuan looks surprised! Is there such a dark night Pavilion in the lake. Not only muyunxuan, but all the people present were puzzled and looked at a man in black with a mask. The identity of the man was very suspicious. The man only showed two eyes under the mask, and walked towards Su Zimo in a big stride. Murong Shaofeng quietly looking at the visitors, this suddenly out of the dark night Pavilion is what is going on? "I''ve heard of the name of Mingyue villa master for a long time. Congratulations to him and wish him a good start." As soon as the man opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and oppressive. He could not help looking at him more. Mu Yunxuan looked at him with deep eyes, and guessed the identity of the man in his heart. When was the dark night pavilion? How could he not receive any news? What''s more, why did he send Mo''er Yuanyang Ruyi a couple? Only lovers would send it. "Thank you very much Su Zimo a face indifferent, for today suddenly out of the unknown identity of people, she has been used to, her ability to adapt is very strong. "Ha ha...!" The man''s hoarse voice laughed a little awkwardly, "master Mingyue is polite. I''m here to try to get close to master Mingyue and do business with him." Su Zimo glanced at him indifferently, "the pavilion master must have made a mistake. Our village has never done business with unidentified people." Is in front of the whole capital of Haoyue country, Su Zimo still does not give face. The black eyes under the man''s mask are dull for a moment. "Master Mingyue is really joking. How can anyone get rid of the door-to-door business? It is said that the dark night Pavilion of our Pavilion is also a legitimate business. " "Today our village is open for business. I don''t want to upset everyone. We can talk about it later." Su Zimo''s face was slightly cold, and his eyes were faintly impatient. The owner of the dark night Pavilion shut his mouth knowingly, which is that he is not in a hurry. His purpose is to let the world know the existence of the dark night Pavilion. Seeing this scene, all the people present felt depressed, but before he could catch his breath, a loud drink came from the door again. "Tianmen send a cold iron sword, wish..." The conjunctions of the people suddenly stopped and looked back at Su Zimo. Already two men with masks came in with a brocade box. The room suddenly quiet down, quiet needle can be heard. It was about half a quarter of an hour before people began to whisper. Su Zimo looks at them coldly. The Tianmen and Mingyue villa have never been involved. Today, they will think of them. It''s really intriguing. Mu Yunxuan looked at the visitors in a gloomy way. How could the people from Tianmen come? Did they find out what? But it is not like, Mu Yunxuan heart suddenly mind hundred turn, is more vigilant attention to Su purple Mo around. "How can you send a knife! How unlucky "Yes! This is a knife sent when others open a shop. What is Tianmen going to doDao, since ancient times, is a murderer. Tianmen sent a knife at this time. Its purpose is self-evident. It is obviously threatening Su Zimo. "Hum!" Su Zimo cold hum a, is just a dagger just, even if it is the Tianmen demonstration to himself, she Su Zimo is not afraid. Su Zi looked at the brocade box in the man''s hand with a black mask, took it and opened it. A bright dagger lay quietly inside. Su Zimo ignored the shocked eyes of the audience, took out the dagger from the brocade box and looked at it in front of her. The light reflected from the dagger shone on her beautiful face, emitting a cold light. "Sure enough, it''s a precious sword. I can use it just right now. The sashimi in the kitchen depends on her." As soon as the voice fell, the corners of their lips suddenly drew. She actually wanted to use the sword made by cold iron to cut fish. The two men in black who came to send the dagger were also puzzled. Looking at Su Zimo, she didn''t know what was going on? "Go back to thank the Tianmen master for my master. He likes his gift very much." Su Zimo will not offend those sects, nor will she be intimate with them. She always does not believe that the world is bright, and everyone is killing each other for their own affairs. When they heard Su Zimo''s words, they were petrified in an instant. She didn''t lift her eyelids when others gave her rare treasures. Tianmen gave her a dagger, but she said she liked it very much. All of a sudden, people couldn''t figure out what Su Zimo was thinking? In fact, what they don''t know is that Su Zimo is not afraid of the power of Tianmen. All of a sudden, people around have a lot of talk, all kinds of rumors have entered Su Zimo''s ears. Listen to the discussion, Su Zimo heart does not care, what is the gift is not important, the important thing is that this shows an attitude, Tianmen? She remembered them. At this time, Su purple Mo saw little feather come in, show eyebrow slightly a Cu, little feather is not in Dan medicine shop? Why did you come here? Is there something wrong. It''s no wonder that Su Zimo would think more about it. After all, today''s Day is quite special. "Oak son, you go to other shops to have a look, my mother goes to the pill shop." "Good! Mother. " Su oak gave Yue Tongzi a wink in the crowd, and they quickly disappeared in the crowd. At the same time, muyunxuan also gives the shadow guard a look. The shadow guard quickly keeps up with Su oak and protects his safety. Little feather gave Su Zimo a look in the eyes, Su Zimo immediately know, turned to look at the emperor Haoyue. "My emperor, there are other things in the pill shop, so the women of the people will go first." Emperor Haoyue looked at Shaoyu, and a little doubt flashed in his heart. The eyes of the two just met in an instant. Was there something wrong with the pill shop? "You don''t have to care about me, but I''ve heard that all the pills in Mingyue Mountain Villa are Xuan level pills with nine grades and above. I''m free today. I''d like to go and have a look with him." Emperor Haoyue called Su Zimo the master of the manor. He also gave Su Zimo face. Haoyue emperor said so, Su Zimo naturally is not good to refuse. "Please, my emperor!" When the emperor Haoyue has moved his car, other people will naturally follow him. Suddenly, all the big people in the paper industry are gone, but this does not affect people''s mood to buy , and the business of paper company is very good! Su Zimo with a group of people very attractive, just to the stone rain Street on the bright moon pill shop, heard the noise of swearing. "What kind of ghost pill are you selling? If you die, you can buy one and get one free. You Mingyue villa is a liar. You give back my son''s life and my son''s life." There was a middle-aged man crying heartrendingly. Su purple Mo a listen, eyes slightly heavy, eyes deep quickly hidden a trace of cold, although she does not want to cause trouble, but will never let people bully, let people such bullying to the head. People are also in a daze. How can someone make trouble here? However, I don''t know what the identity of the troublemaker is. After all, today is the auspicious day for the opening of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Those who can make trouble at this critical moment should be squeezed by the door. The whole world, I''m afraid there is nothing to hide from Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "Hello! Yunfan, your sister-in-law is here. We''ll have a good show. " On the second floor of a teahouse opposite the danyao shop, mu Yunfan and Murong Xingchen sit by the window, drinking the best Longjing tea leisurely and commenting on what happened below. "These two people were instructed by others at a glance. A discerning person can see at a glance that with my sister-in-law''s ability, they will soon get out of the encirclement." Mu Yunfan said confidently and took a sip of tea. "Let''s wait and see." They looked at each other with a smile and looked down. "Mo Niang, what''s going on?" Su purple Mo walks over to ask a way. "Master, are you here?" Exclaimed Mo Niang respectfully. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded, a pair of cold eyes looked at the man who had just cried. His eyes looked at the man lying on the ground, and his eyes were slightly stagnant. Su Zimo''s heart is dark startled, actually someone in order to suppress her and not hesitate to send others'' lives. However, her eyes just stopped on the body for a moment, then slowly moved away, looking at the middle-aged man who was just tearing his heart and lungs. "Villa master, this man said that his son died after taking our Tiji Dan. At that time, Mo Niang, the pill, had no poison at all." Mo Niang calmly explains that Mo Mo has already told her that someone might ask for trouble today and let her pay attention to it. So she carefully checked every box of pills, there was no problem at all. Ji Yu in the crowd watched Su Zimo appear, looking at the people behind Su Zimo. He had no idea that emperor Haoyue would appear here at this time, and several people he didn''t know were also in it. He had heard about the story of the paper line. "It turns out that you are in charge of this pill shop. Your pills are dead. Today you must give me and my son an explanation." A man with a face of whiskers, looking at Su Zimo with air, was shocked by Su Zimo''s beauty in an instant. Su Zimo a face light and light, the body slightly back a few steps, she smelled a stink on this man''s body, immediately, Su Zimo doubted the identity of the man. "Are you sure your son died after taking the pills from our pill shop?" A clear and pleasant voice came, the man with a beard fiercely hit a thrill, saw that beautiful face with a strange color, the man with a beard instantly some petrified looking at Su Zimo. Most of the people behind Su Zimo are waiting to see the good play and how she will solve the matter. After all, the emperor Haoyue is here. Because of too many people, Muyun Xuan has been holding Su Qi, closely following Su Zimo. "What do you want me to ask you?" The man with a beard and his voice came back indignantly again. "I want You Mingyue villa to give me and my son justice. There is something wrong with the pills of Mingyue Mountain Villa, and you are dead." The bearded man yelled, and more people gathered around him. Feeling the eyes full of killing, the man with beard fiercely looks at the past and looks at Mu Yunxuan''s murderous expression. A trace of panic flashed through the man''s eyes, and he did not dare to look at muyunxuan. Murong Shaofeng clenched his fists. Momo always had a way to deal with such a small matter. He never asked anyone to help him. When he was at the border, such things often happened. He loved her so much. He loved all her things, but she was so strong that she was appreciated. Emperor Haoyue, Murong Zeyu, and others were all in the mood of watching good plays. Nalan Lixin angrily looked at the man with a beard, and sincerely slapped the disgusting man to death, so as not to find fault with her sister. Su Zimo''s lips raised a sneer, eyes also a little more angry, the man deliberately publicized, but to let more people know that there is a problem with the pills in Mingyue Mountain Villa. My eyes drooped slightly. I looked at the man who was "dead" on the ground. My eyes suddenly overflowed with a full smile. Ha ha, I have to let you show the original shape today, lest you think I am a bully of Mingyue villa. "Is he really your son?" Su Zimo is not anxious, she has time to accompany these people to play slowly. And his question also made people feel puzzled. "Son, is there any fake son?" A touch of panic flashed across the face of the man with a beard, and his tone was somewhat insufficient. Su Zimo''s lip corner is once again pulled out a little sneer, she would like to see, and so on he can how arrogant. Su Qi leaned on Mu Yun Xuan''s shoulder and whispered to Mu Yun Xuan: "Dad, these two people must be beggars'' father and son." Mu Yunxuan nodded. He could see that they were disguised, but they were disguised as beggars. As a result, it was very difficult to find out who was behind the scenes. Su Qi smiles slyly, but there is a little more evil in the smile of the corner of his lips. These two people fall into the hands of their mother today, and they will be very unlucky. "If it''s true, we''ll find out in a minute."Su purple Mo wind light cloud light finish saying, in her slightly lift eyes, but suddenly on a pair of eyes son, too sudden, too unexpected, she even the smile of the lip corner did not come and cover up. In the moment of his eyes, Su Zimo is completely stagnant. Elder martial brother zisu, how could he appear here? The last time I saw him, it was a year ago. I just glanced at him. Moreover, at that time, she only knew that he was her senior brother, but he did not look at her. This look at each other, let her heart secretly marvel. She never knew that a man could be beautiful like this, but he didn''t show any softness. On the contrary, she showed an invisible domineering spirit and a kind of person who could support and control everything. Those eyes seem to have an irresistible attraction. Even if you know that it is a bottomless abyss, you can''t help but jump down. Even if you know that it''s a deadly poison wine, you will drink it without hesitation. Even if he wants to kill you, you can die willingly under his sword. She never knew that just a look at each other would bring her such a shock. Su purple Mo''s body slightly stiff for a while. Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo''s direction, but he is secretly surprised. The man''s accomplishments are unpredictable. The astonishment and shock in Mo''s eyes all fall into his eyes. Who is this man? How can the mysterious man of various identities appear around Mo''er? When Su Zimo relaxes God again, zisu is no longer in place, as if never appeared. The appearance of Yi Zi Su makes Su Zimo have no mind to play. Eyes fierce sharp up, cold looking at the man with beard. And the people who gathered around began to point out the things of Dan medicine shop. Su Zimo knew that it was time to let these two people take their original shape. If she wanted to get rid of Su Zimo, it was too childish and looked down on her. In the broad sleeve, a silver needle was shot into the Baihui cave on the head of the man who was lying on the ground and pretended to be dead. Suddenly, the man on the ground made it straight. "Ah People around him were scared by him and thought it was a fake corpse. The beard looks at the man who suddenly lives. "Third, what''s the matter with you?" The man with beard wanted to knock the man unconscious with a hammer and let him die completely. He had been up all the time, and the matter was not only revealed, but also very likely to lose his life. "Brother, my head hurts! It hurts like it''s going to explode. " The man, called the third, was holding his head tightly with pain on his face. "Who sent you to make trouble?" Mu Yun Xuan''s cold voice came, so that the people on the scene could not help but fight a cold shiver. They can''t help but look at him, so that people can feel the breath of death at a glance. I''m afraid that Mu Yunxuan is the only one in the world. And the resurrection of men also makes us understand the purpose of these two men in an instant. Hao Yue Huang frowns, how does Su Zimo confirm that the man on the ground is pretending to be dead? He didn''t feel a breath of life in a man at all. The old three''s head was already painful and fierce. He only felt that his neck was about to be broken. He raised his eyelids in horror. His eyes, like catching prey, looked at him coldly. Mu Yunxuan locked the man''s neck with mysterious Qi. "I won''t ask you for the third time. Who sent you to frame Mingyue villa?" "Oh! This childe, spare your life! It was a young man who gave us a lot of money and asked our brothers to play the play The man with beard looks at Mu Yun Xuan and really kills the third one and kneels down to beg for mercy. "He gave you feign medicine, too?" Su Zimo asked indifferently. "These are arranged by the young master, and have nothing to do with us! We''re just taking money and doing things. " "Green maple, take them back until they tell the truth." Mu Yunxuan sneers and removes the mysterious gas of the old three necks. Qingfeng walked out from behind muyunxuan and quickly left the scene with two people. The onlookers knew what was going on? And stopped the bad talk. "As you can see, it''s those ambitious people who want to ruin the reputation of our Dan medicine company. All the pills in our Dan medicine shop are Xuan level pills with nine grades and above. Besides, they are cheaper than those of other Dan shops. If you want to buy them, please open today and buy one for free." Mo Niang''s reaction is faster, while the crowd has not dispersed, she quickly clarifies. Sure enough, as soon as Mo Niang''s words fell, people rushed to buy pills for free, which never appeared in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 "Master Mingyue, a good way, so you can see through the other party''s trick." Haoyue Huangxiao looks at Su Zimo with a smile. His eyes do not seem to appreciate or despise. They are very insipid. "My emperor, such things happen frequently among the people. If you get used to it, you can easily see through it." Su Zimo explained, in fact, it is not difficult for her to guess who sent those two people. Ji Yu in the crowd looked at the people who were taken away by muyunxuan, and was so angry that she shivered all over her body. Su Zimo, do you think this is the end of the matter? I have arranged a lot of good plays for you today? I will let you find nothing. Please enjoy my plan! "My emperor! Would you like to go in and have a look Haoyue emperor raised his eyes and looked at the pill shop with a crowd of people. He frowned, "I still don''t go in." "Does my emperor want to visit other shops?" Su Zimo now to do is to serve the great God, the best is to send the great God away, with this Haoyue emperor here, she always feel uncomfortable. "My emperor, take advantage of this opportunity, why don''t we go to other shops and have a long experience. Every shop of Mingyue villa master is decorated with special decorations. This is the first time that I have seen this opening arrangement." Murong Zeyu suggested with a smile that he had never looked down upon Su Zimo. Looking at her development at the border, he knew that this woman was more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. Moreover, she was a beloved of the crown prince. This gave him an opportunity to take advantage of her and make him further step forward with the throne. "King Yu''s proposal is good. Why don''t you go to the wine shop! I heard that the wine in Mingyue villa is also very good. " Haoyue emperor was immediately interested in it. He also wanted to see how powerful Su Zimo was. Su Zimo took a cold look at Yu Wang. She thought that they would not be interested in her proposal, but on second thought, today is the opening day of her shop, and what they want to do is to enjoy the fun. But now, she saw elder martial brother yizisu. Is it that zisu is out of mingyuegu for something? She was named Mingyue Valley by her master. Therefore, her villa was named Mingyue villa by her master. The master loved her very much and taught her what she had learned all her life. She did not have time to finish it. She thought that she was also very unfilial. In the past two years, she only went back to see him twice. Su Zimo was not interested in this. "Good! It''s a blessing for Li Xin to go to the market with the emperor Haoyue. " Nalan Lixin listened, a pair of intelligent eyes shuttle around, and finally fixed his eyes on Murong Shaofeng. "The king of Naran can speak! Let''s go Emperor Haoyue smiles happily! We are about to move, but Su Zimo has not the slightest reaction. Ji Yu in the crowd heard that they were going to the wine shop. Thinking of today''s plan, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. He didn''t know how the arrangement was? Mu Yunxuan looked at Su Zimo''s expression, her eyes turned slightly, and whispered, "Mo''er, if you are tired, we can''t go." Su purple Mo soft saw Mu cloud Xuan one eye, how can she not understand his intention again, "no matter, let''s go!" "Master Mingyue has made such achievements at a young age. He will become the commercial giant of Haoyue country in a few years." Murong Zeyu said lightly, and his sharp and smiling eyes glanced at Muyun Xuan. In fact, how can a person with a heart not hear his implication? His words are obviously said to Mu Yunxuan. Hao Yue Huang also glanced at Mu Yun Xuan and did not speak. The owner of the pavilion who claimed to be the dark night Pavilion looked at Su Zimo and quickly crossed a trace of reluctance in his eyes. However, Mu Yunxuan''s face is calm. In addition to paying attention to Su Zimo''s safety, he occasionally whispers a few words with Su Qi. Murong Shaofeng has always been on guard against Murong Zeyu. For the past two years, he has already found out his mind about strangers. Since he came to Haoyue Kingdom this time, since he came to the kingdom of Haoyue, he is running for the throne of Xingyue kingdom. Among the group, everyone has different ideas. Su Zimo''s eye son slightly lifted a bit, "Yu King thinks business is very good to do?" Su Zimo''s light words are full of sarcasm. "What do you mean?" Murong Zeyu was stunned and asked subconsciously. In his opinion, Su Zimo is really easy to do business. Su purple Mo light smile said: "is the so-called do business do not know the line, blind man hit the wall." Murong Zeyu''s body was stiff, and her eyes quickly overflowed with anger. Was she scolding herself for not knowing how to do business? But he knew that he could not get angry first. He had important things to do this time. The heart is more astonished, ten thousand did not expect, Su purple Mo will say him in front of so many people. "King Yu, one cent of credit is very rich, very credibility, gold, I su Zimo business, not only to ensure the quality of goods, more importantly, credibility." Su Zimo said lightly that she naturally knew the stores under Murong Zeyu''s name. He also cooperated with Yuncheng. Moreover, most of Murong Zeyu''s money came from brothels and other channels.Compared with Shao Feng, Murong Zeyu is no better than Shaofeng. Shaofeng is dozens of times better than him. Murong Zeyu glanced at Su Zimo, who was still unmoved. In his eyes, he once again concealed a bit of ruthlessness. The most important way to raise wealth is to be tolerant. Even if he is angry today, he will not see Su Zimo in the same way. "Master Mingyue is right. Whatever you do? A person''s reputation is very important, xuan''er, you have found a capable daughter-in-law! After the merger of your two families, it will be half of the country of Haoyue. " Haoyuehuang seems to be unintentionally said, but the sharp eyes in the fast hidden a trace of unhappiness? Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo quickly looked at each other, how could they not hear the meaning of emperor Haoyue, and they were highly successful. Su Zimo took a look at the emperor Haoyue, who ruled the world with benevolence, which was also very wise. "The Treasury of our emperor will be full of tax money." Su Zimo''s lips are slowly pulling out a trace of sarcasm, they have worked hard to turn money, there is a large part of the national tax, Haoyue emperor do nothing, earn no less than them. "Master Mingyue is right. Indeed, your business is good! My Treasury can only be filled with silver. " However, Emperor Haoyue also had concerns in his heart. He could not easily speak out. He also believed that xuan''er would not attack the royal family of Haoyue kingdom. However, as an emperor, seeing the current situation, he naturally felt very uneasy. The party arrived at the door of the wine shop, and it happened that he Yunting was also here. They come to see Su Zimo. He was just about to come forward to say hello! "Ah! Ah! It hurts, it hurts! " A voice of panic came. He Yunting fiercely looked back and saw a woman covering her neck and yelling. The woman''s voice aroused the fear of the people around her, and they retreated from the woman. In other people''s eyes, it seems that the woman has an infectious disease. Su Zimo eyes quickly across a wipe of cold. Mu Yunxuan''s patience has reached the extreme. Suzie''s big dark eyes kept turning, and her anger became uncontrollable. Murong Shaofeng looks into the crowd. Zhu Yan should have noticed that someone will make trouble. How could this happen? Most of the others are in the mood of watching good plays. "Mo''er, it seems that some people are making trouble here." Su Zilian looks at Su Zimo with worry on her face. Today''s things make her feel up and down. She has never seen such a big scene. "Sister, don''t worry. These are just small things." Su Zimo gently comforts Su Zilian. "What''s going on?" He Yunting roars! He just heard that there was trouble in the pill shop, so he came to the wine shop to have a look. Unexpectedly, there were people who wanted to make trouble here. Then, Jun Yi''s face spread with killing intention. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" A man in white ran quickly to the woman in pain. He couldn''t help but scream. Looking at his sister''s face, he could not help shaking. "My sister is not afraid. If you have a big brother, you won''t be in trouble." The man said, while looking around, he quickly took out the pills from his arms and was trying to feed the pills into the woman''s mouth. "Wait a minute." Su purple Mo shrieked. The man took the pill''s hand to shake, raised the eyes, fiercely looked to Su Zimo. Just in the pair of cold beautiful eyes, the man slightly sluggish for a moment, looking at the people behind Su Zimo, the heart is hidden a little bit frightened, holding the pill hand slightly tightened. The man droops the eye, looks to the younger sister, some heartache, slightly closed the eye son. His sister, he can not save. Then he said coldly, "who are you? Didn''t you see that my sister was poisoned after drinking the wine here? " The man''s tone is full of confidence and looks at Su Zimo coldly. Su Zimo heart is secretly sneer, is the same trick, that person also looks up to her Su Zimo too much. "Mo Mo, it seems that some people don''t want us to open the moon villa." He Yunting narrowed a pair of dangerous eyes. These troublemakers didn''t make any action at first. They pretended to be customers and then began to implement the plan. Even those who were secretly Shaofeng, muyunxuan and muyunxuan villa were equally vulnerable. "Then we can play with him well!" Su Zimo''s pretty lips rose, but her smiling eyes were full of cold, which made the people around her shiver. At this moment, even the emperor Haoyue flashed a trace of fear to Su Zimo! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "Are you sure that she was poisoned by the wine of Mingyue liquor?" Su Zimo asked coldly. Her beautiful eyes glanced at the woman who was shaking on the ground. Her face was black and her lips were blue. She was poisoned. But it was the pills in the man''s hands. If she was fed to the woman''s mouth, she would not be able to say clearly today. "You see, what kind of wine are you talking about purple?" The man smashed the white bottle into pieces. The porcelain white bottle reflected the purple wine. They were surprised and stagnated. The wine was really purple. Su purple Mo swept a man''s one eye, the lip corner pulls out a sneer, since everybody wants to play, that she can only accompany them to play. They are all the same here. They mainly make rice wine. They don''t know any other wine. No wonder they don''t know this wine. The emperor is here too. It''s really time to tell them about the wine. It seems that their time is just right! It was also expected that the emperor would come. After all, wine was quite popular in the kingdom of Haoyue, especially the soldiers guarding the frontier. Emperor Haoyue cooperated with wine merchants every year and transported a batch of wine to the border for the soldiers to drink in the cold winter. "Master Mingyue, what''s going on?" Emperor Haoyue saw the wine left in the white wine bottle on the ground and exclaimed loudly. He had never seen wine of such color. "Mother, they are really a bunch of idiots. They don''t even know this wine that even children can drink." Su Qi said with a smile, just that smile, full of cold. "Qi Er." Su Zimo coldly glanced at him, now is not the time for fun. Su Qi blinked his big eyes and closed his mouth. Mu Yunxuan held him in his arms. His eyes were better than those of ordinary people. A pair of cunning eyes crossed the moving head and searched every face. Mu Yunxuan also frowned, but his father is in this group of idiots? Haoyue emperor''s eyes are slightly heavy, slightly dissatisfied with a glance at Suqi, he said that the fool also included him. Haoyue emperor''s sharp eyes swept Suqi, and finally fell on a calm, natural face of Su Zimo, waiting for the answer. And Su Qi''s words made other people''s faces blue and white. However, when Emperor Haoyue was present, they were not easy to get angry. Murong Shaofeng''s expression is light, a pair of beautiful eyes only stay on Su Zimo''s body. What wine is on the ground, he knows that he has also drunk it. At this time, the man fiercely raises the eye, sees the first bright moon emperor, the look moved. "My emperor, there is something wrong with the wine in the moon wine shop. The grassroots dare to ask the emperor to ask the grass people to seek justice for their sister." The man took his sister into his arms, knelt in front of the emperor Haoyue and said in a deep voice. Su Zimo''s eyes stop on the man''s body, and there is not too much emotion on his face. For the man''s words, she is still calm. Today, she had long thought that there would be trouble, and these troublemakers were beyond defense. That person was so confident that she would fight back completely now. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes flashed and he took a sharp look at the man. If it wasn''t for the opening of the shop of Mo''er today, he didn''t mind breaking them into pieces. He gave a wink to the man in the dark. Today, he wants to let the master behind the scenes die without a burial place. "My emperor! The two brothers and sisters framed the reputation of Mingyue Mountain Villa. The people bravely asked them to get justice for Mingyue villa. " Su Zimo faces the emperor Haoyue and does not kneel on the ground. Hearing Su Zimo''s words, the scene reversed, and everyone was surprised. They had never seen such a situation. In this way, the emperor Haoyue was in trouble. "What''s the matter with you?" The emperor of the bright moon slightly frowns, language a mouth, then through a startling stagnation of dignity, a pair of insight into all the eyes, one by one swept that pair of brothers and sisters and Su Zimo. Finally, he fell on Su Zimo, but when he saw Su Zimo who was like nothing, his eyebrow was slightly picked. In the depth of his eyes, he was also surprised. When he thought of the play in the pill shop just now, Su Zimo was so sure. Are these two people also instructed? "Back to my emperor, just in the pill shop, someone framed me with the same drama. At that time, all the people were present and saw it with their own eyes. But the brothers and sisters, the people and the women, were determined. They had the same idea." Su purple Mo cold voice, she want to let that person know, what is to move a stone to hit the sky, beyond their ability. "Who sent you?" Haoyue emperor''s eyes slightly squint, suddenly looking at the brother and sister kneeling on the ground, asked in a deep voice. Su Zimo knew that, with a lesson from the past, haoyuehuang''s heart had long been biased towards her side. Kneeling on the ground, the man''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, and then whispered, "my emperor, we just heard that there is wine that women can drink here. My sister listened to it, and immediately came to be interested. This will enter the bright moon wine shop to buy wine. After buying it, my sister can''t help drinking, and it''s like this." "My father and his son''s ministers were also present just now. They all saw clearly that what the man said was true." I don''t know where Jun Lin Tian comes from. He is also a little aggrieved in his voice. His handsome face is sneering at Su Zimo. Su Zimo, I want to see, where is your bottom line?The man raised his eyes and took a look at Jun Lin Tian. Why does the king want to help himself? Su Zimo turned back and took a look at Jun Lin Tian, just saw that it was too late to take back the malicious eyes, hum! With his testimony, will emperor Haoyue believe it? What a joke. And Jun Lin Tian, in the eyes of Su Zimo, his heart suddenly jumped, that full of sneer and confident face, as if he could retreat from the abyss. "The three princes saw with their own eyes whether they saw the people of Mingyue Mountain Villa drugged the wine bottle or poisoned the women on the ground. As a king, it is a crime of deceiving the king to make false testimony." Su Zimo said lightly, cold eyes such as sword, the corner of the lips with a beautiful and cold smile, looking at people flustered, the tiny convergence of the eyes but hidden a strange light. Hearing Su Zimo''s words, Haoyue emperor''s eyebrows slightly frown, that pair of eyes that read everything in the world are slightly a dark, eyes can''t help looking at their own son. How can he not understand the mind of heaven. A pair of sharp eyes once again looked at Su Zimo, eyebrow corner again picked, a trace of meditation hidden in the eyes, today''s accident, he was pushed to the front of the waves. If the general businessman, encounter such a thing, either should cry to explain, or is scared of the whole body shaking, or try to justify their goods, and now Su Zimo can be so calm and free, it seems that all this has nothing to do with her. He now is to see this Su purple Mo see more interesting? "According to the law of the state of Haoyue, my father intentionally injured others and framed others, thus seriously endangering the personal safety of the individual. He was jailed for three years at least, and then died or his marriage was stiff. At least five years, the wine of Mingyue villa killed people, and he was a woman. To a woman of high social status, it was really cruel. Please let the father decide." Jun Lin day see Su purple Mo do not speak, then again deep voice said. Su Zimo''s face sneered and her eyes suddenly sank. As a woman, she was even more miserable than her life. The king was cruel enough. If you want her to be put in prison or be sent to the frontier, you have to ask her whether Su Zimo agrees or not? It seems that Jun Lin naive thought, she still like the previous that does not fight not rob the Su Zimo will be at their mercy? But after this period of time to get along with each other, Jun Lin Tian''s heart should have known for a long time that she was different from Su Zimo before her. What''s the purpose of Junlin''s move? Hum! ok Since Jun Lintian wants to play better, how can she destroy him and the people who are watching good plays? Emperor Haoyue glanced at Jun Lin Tian, his eyes were slightly heavy, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction between his expressions. Obviously, the words of emperor Lin Tian made him fall into a dilemma. But Su Zimo is still silent, Haoyue Huang looks at Su Zimo''s eyes, but has more profound meaning. Looking at the self-confidence of that face, he believed that in Su Zimo''s heart, the victory or defeat had already been decided, and her calm and natural at the moment was enough to prove it. So he didn''t have to worry about it at all. Mu Yunxuan saw the expression on the emperor''s face, and his heart was clear. On the deep meaning of Su Zimo''s eyes, Su Zimo smiles and gives him a reassuring eye. "Master Mingyue, you are also crying for injustice. Let''s talk about it! How did their brothers and sisters frame you up in Mingyue Mountain Villa? " Emperor Haoyue also learned from Su Zimo and threw the problem back. Su Zi Mo listened, and she laughed at herself. She thought she could not stay out of the world now. Not to mention that the king''s court was also in the middle. Even if she kicked the question back to her, how to solve this problem, and finally she has the final say. Su purple Mo red lips light open, "then you have to ask this brother and sister, other women also bought this wine, others drink nothing, but she has something, this is the most suspicious place." A flat voice, but let the street momentarily quiet down, people''s eyes have gathered on her body, are looking at her with consternation, in the present situation, no one will worry about whether others have been poisoned, only care about those who have been poisoned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 And Su purple Mo, slightly drooping eyes, but also can calmly treat all of this. What the eyes can see is actually what the brain wants us to see. Now, people will only follow her thinking. The brother and sister may not have made a good arrangement today, so she scoffed at such a poor way of framing. When the emperor came to the sky, he was startled for a moment. He thought that Su Zimo would be afraid in front of his father and in front of the people in the street. After all, how a person is changing, it is impossible to change the essence. But he was wrong from the beginning. Su Zimo was not the one who was imprisoned in a mold. In one''s life, there are many things that will be enslaved, that is, the heart of people. What Jun Lin Tian sees Su Zimo is what he is imprisoned in his heart. But mu cloud Xuan''s lip corner is extremely rare, has hidden a trace of light smile, his Mo son no matter where? He was very glad that he could recognize her early. Murong Shaofeng looks calm, he knows, she can solve all this well! This is not the first time he has seen her like this. In the chaotic border, she can still eat the people who framed her. He Yunting is totally holding the mentality of watching good plays. Of course, what he wants to see is the two people who claim to be brothers and sisters. And those who bought wine to hold in the arms of the woman also was su Zimo a word to wake up. "Oh! My old lady has just had a drink. It''s very good. There''s nothing wrong with it up to now. " In the crowd, suddenly an elderly woman said aloud. "Ah! I''ve had it, too. I''m fine. " In an instant, the crowd was like a frying pan, discussing with each other. Kneeling on the ground, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Bright moon emperor''s eyes slightly flash for a while, in the accident, seems to be hiding a little expectation. Su Zimo sneered and looked at the woman on the ground. "My emperor! Why don''t you let the alchemist come and show this woman the pills that this young master is going to give her just now. The truth will come out soon. " Emperor Haoyue slowly looked at Su Qi and pulled out a faint smile. "Su Qi is an expert in my Dan Pavilion. He is very familiar with pills. Let Suqi explain to us!" Emperor Haoyue''s voice is very light, but it makes the people present slightly stunned. Su Qi is not only a child, but also a god level alchemist. For the name of Suqi, people in the capital of Haoyue Kingdom have been thundering. "My emperor! Qi''er is very honored that my emperor can give Qi''er this opportunity. " Su Qi laughs big eyes and turns into a crescent moon. He can''t do anything else. He is one after another. "No father?" "Emperor Haoyue, this Suqi is the son of Mingyue villa master." Jun Lin Tian and Murong Zeyu said their words with one voice. "Second prince, don''t forget, this is the kingdom of Haoyue. Don''t forget your identity." Murong Shaofeng quickly issued a warning. He knew that Murong Zeyu would target Momo because of him. Murong Zeyu is sneering back to Murong Shaofeng a look, not afraid of Murong Shaofeng Prince identity. "No harm." Haoyue emperor''s soft voice came, but there was an irresistible courage. But the people are not surprised. Why is it that the people elected by Emperor Haoyue are su Qi? In fact, many people think about it. Emperor Haoyue knows Su Qi''s ability. How can he go far? After all, making trouble in the street with people coming and going is not good for their reputation. People from all over the world come to celebrate the national ceremony. Hidden in the crowd of Ji Yu listen to Haoyue Huang''s words, but the body is suddenly a stiff. Under the heart, is also secretly surprised stagnation, if let Suqi see the composition of the pill, then his identity will be exposed. However, Ji Yu still wanted to gamble. He didn''t believe that Suqi could see the clue of the pill. It was impossible, absolutely impossible. Ji Yu was self-centered and did not know that without the shackles of fear, he would fall even worse. "Suzie." Emperor Haoyue took a look at Su Qi. Deep down in his heart, Emperor Haoyue believed in Suqi, and he believed that Suqi would not disappoint him. After all, Suqi was the expert of dange appointed by him. "Yes, my emperor." Su Qi said with a smile, "Dad, let Qi''er go down." "Well." Mu Yunxuan gently nodded, he also believed his son. As soon as Suqi landed, he went straight to the man kneeling on the ground. "Uncle, can you show Qi''er the pills in your hand? This sister doesn''t have to look at it. She''s poisoned by arsenic. " Suqi voice soft waxy, very polite, very polite, people can not help indulging in the sound of the spring breeze. "My sister is not without help if she is poisoned by arsenic." The man was obviously excited. "Don''t worry, uncle! I didn''t say this sister was hopeless! First show me the pills. " Suzie said with a smile again.The man is stupefied, this moment also has some kind of trance illusion, at this moment it seems that some of Suqi''s intention, but still can''t help nodding. Su Zimo looks at this matter, let Qi''er deal with this matter, it may be better. This man''s inner defense line is much stronger than those two people just now. Seeing Haoyue emperor here, he not only has no fear, but also lets Haoyue emperor make decisions for his sister. Qi''er can secretly use the soul swallowing bell. Other people say they won''t find it, and she also wants to do things quickly When the situation is settled, there will be trouble in other places as well. The man handed the pill to Suqi, but when he put it in suzibaishi''s little hand, he frowned and seemed to feel something was wrong. How could he give the pill to Suqi? If duanni is found out, how can Mingyue villa be treated with the power of zhenguogong and the protection of the empress? Then everything apricot did was in vain. At this point, the man knew that there was no way out, so he could only pray that he could not be seen by Suqi. Today, he had already planned a good way out. Even if he was seen out, he could also retreat. Su Qi looks at the man''s reaction and smiles. Then she turns her eyes slightly and looks at the emperor Haoyue. Then, her eyes stay on the pills in her hands. "My emperor, this is a barrier breaking pill. It has a great integration with arsenic. People who have been exposed to arsenic, those who have heard of it and have eaten it will be killed immediately." As soon as Suqi''s words came out, all the people were shocked, especially those women who had just drunk wine. They were even more shocked and looked at Suqi. "But don''t worry. There is no arsenic in the wine that the young master broke. That is to say, the elder sister has arsenic in her mouth." "You''re talking nonsense?" The man quickly interrupts Suqi''s words and looks at Suqi coldly. It''s impossible. He must have guessed at random. By all means. He just told apricot that he must spit arsenic into the wine bottle. And the women who have just had a drink are also a little relieved, the mood of the ups and downs, so that they can not bear. "I''ll tell you what I''m talking about or you''re talking nonsense. We''ll see in a minute." Suqi had a sly smile, but that smile was very cold. Men and hidden in the crowd of Ji Yu''s body have been stiff for a while. "Su Qi, with her short legs, went to the woman''s side and squatted down. Regardless of the people''s eyes, she pried open the woman''s mouth. It was also a piece of black." Suzie laughed instantly. "Uncle, am I right?" Su Qi Mou son smiles to look at the man, still ask a way softly. The man''s eyes flash slightly, holding sister''s hand, suddenly some uncontrollable light shake for a while, unexpectedly speechless reply. In the heart, but has been thoroughly shocked, the child can see at a glance, that Haoyue emperor, let alone, think of the beginning, Haoyue emperor said, he will let Su Zimo speak first, that is to say, Haoyue emperor has already seen his plot? Seeing the man''s silence, everyone understood and understood that Su Qi was right. He couldn''t find any words to refute. What made him even less surprised was that apricot didn''t listen to him and spit arsenic into wine. There was no arsenic in the wine. No matter how much he said, it was futile for him. What he didn''t think of was that the pill given to him by that man was actually It''s a pill that can kill apricot. Haoyue Huang eyebrow angle micro pick, at the moment in the eyes, is no longer just looking forward to that simple, looking at the leisurely Su Zimo, more a bit surprised, a little surprised, this mother and son four people, at any time can not be underestimated. Jun Lin Tian was also subconsciously surprised. Although he guessed that they might have been sent by others to make trouble, he thought that the purpose was the same that he would stand up and speak, but he could not imagine that the other party''s means would be so poor. "With such a clumsy means, I also want to frame up Mingyue Mountain Villa. I have great courage." Su Zimo looks back at the man and smiles at the man. People looked at her confident smile, at that amazing face, eyes can not help but frame her gorgeous face. "Just now I saw a twinkling of amazement in your eyes. Do you know that the pills in your hands are compatible with arsenic?" The man raised his eyes, a pair of eyes straight looking at Su Zimo, full of amazement, full of shock, she is very careful, his time of consternation is also a moment of things, she actually saw out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 The man thinks about Su Zimo''s words in his heart. He is wrong. His behavior is the crime of deceiving the monarch. If he is right, it is tantamount to admitting that they deliberately framed Mingyue Mountain Villa. In an instant, he enters the forbidden area of dilemma. Fierce lift Mou, the man sees to Su purple Mo''s eye Mou delimits a wipe essence light, she just words? The man tried to guess the intention of mosu purple mo. Mu Yunxuan slightly walked into a few steps, next to Su Zimo stood side by side, the corner of his lips seemed to pull out a faint smile. "Mo''er, since the matter is clear, you don''t have to spend more time with them. The prison in the palace of Haoyue kingdom will let them tell the truth." See the man''s hesitation, muyunxuan add fuel to the fire. "Prison?" The man looks at Mu Yunxuan in horror, and looks at his sister who has fainted in his arms. The prison is absolutely not allowed to go in. When he enters the prison, he and his sister are dead. Ji Yu will not let them go. Looking at the younger sister, the man can''t help but scold his sister for being stupid. He was cheated by Ji Yu''s three words and two words, but he was lucky to be playing with her. Jun Lin Tianwang Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes suddenly cold, "Yunxuan, you talk to the royal family, it''s really intriguing?" Jun Lintian is right. This is a small framed case, and it is only related to Mingyue Mountain Villa. When Mu Yunxuan said this, there was a bit of threat in it. People who understand the meaning of this will naturally think more. After all, the real heart is strong, and it is not necessarily able to bear more. More often, it is to destroy themselves. "Three princes think too much, don''t forget, this childe just said to ask my emperor to make decisions." Mu Yun Xuan''s voice, but also obviously a little more cold, especially the lip corner edge at that time sometimes no smile, let people suppress want to escape. Last time, his negligence, let Jun Lin day escape once, he will have the opportunity to stand here to Mo''er, this time, if Jun Lin Tian dares to play tricks in secret, he doesn''t mind killing him in front of everyone. The man naturally saw the intention between Jun Lin Tian and Mu Yun Xuan. "Master Mingyue is right. I don''t know that this pill is compatible with arsenic. I don''t know how the arsenic in my sister''s mouth came from. No matter how stupid my sister is, she won''t put arsenic in her mouth." In a word, all the responsibility to push clean, at first listen, but it is Su Zimo to add fuel to the flames. But the man''s confidence is not enough, his words are not too convincing. Su Zimo squinted at him. She didn''t like to make trouble, but she would never be bullied. She Su Zimo has always been the Revenge of gratitude, revenge, so this time, she must find out the person behind the scenes, although she can guess who the person is, but she wants him to reveal his true colors. The emperor''s eyes suddenly sank. When he looked at the man, he was a little more angry. How could he tolerate the deceit of others? The man felt the bright moon emperor''s eyes, and his heart was also a little chilly. Ji Yu is also a companion to the emperor. He has been around the emperor for several years. How can he not understand the danger? He knows that this time, if he is exposed, all his efforts to achieve glory are completely destroyed. However, at this moment, he must be calm. Chen Xu may have guessed that it is his intention in his heart. However, he has no evidence in his hand. He absolutely can''t destroy himself or Ji''s family. Therefore, he knows that it is wrong, and he has to stick to it to the end and get rid of all the involvement related to him. Jun Lin Tian''s eyes sank and he said in a cruel voice again, "Su Zimo, you are fascinating. Even if there is no arsenic in the wine, you can''t escape the blame. Now people fall in your wine industry of bright moon. Just relying on Su Qi''s one-sided words can''t explain anything at all?" Jun Lin day does not give up, he also want to let Su Zimo planted in his hands once, she also want to let him see, He Jun Lin day can push her into the water, can also save her. At this time, Qi Lei came out. "Lord, this is arsenic found in the backyard of Mingyue wine shop." Qi Lei''s words, people are stunned, Jun Lin Tian''s eyes flashed with a smile. He Yunting''s smile on his face solidified in an instant, patronizing the good play and forgetting to guard against the things behind him. Damn it, let junlintian have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Mu Yunxuan frowned, and everyone''s mind was attracted here. Naturally, he would not think about the things in the backyard of wine shop. King Lin Tian looked at everyone with different thoughts. He looked at the mouth of the bottle which was broken by a man. "Father, you can see that arsenic is hidden in the cork. There are traces of arsenic at the mouth of the bottle." Jun Lin Tian seems to have grasped a backbone, and his soft face has become confident. There was a chill in Su Qi''s eyes. How did the guard get into the backyard or the arsenic was prepared by junlintian. The man fiercely looks at Jun Lin Tian, and he already knows that Jun Lin Tian wants to make a big deal out of this matter. Is it impossible for him to make a wedding dress for her today? If he has to, he will tell the truth, at least he can save his own and his sister''s lives."Ha ha..." Su Zimo suddenly chuckles out the sound, slender white Xi''s catkin gently playing with the chest of a few wisps of green silk. She didn''t want to do too hard, too much, how can others refuse to stop, forced her, then she Su purple Mo also had no way, had to accompany. However, this one hit, the truth is revealed, I am afraid that many people will not have the opportunity to turn over. She has given them a chance, and then, no wonder she Su Zimo. Hearing Su Zimo''s silver bell like light laughter, people were stunned again. They didn''t understand why she could smile so easily in the face of Jun Lin Tian''s angry voice. There is Haoyue emperor in, plus the evidence from the emperor''s presence, no one can do as easily as she is. "Su Zimo, what are you laughing at?" Jun Lin Tian Nu looked at her, a pair of eyes extremely gloomy, her smile let him in the heart inexplicably flustered. "Jun Lin Tian, you want to confirm that this matter is related to Mingyue Mountain Villa again and again. Are you the person behind the event?" Her light voice came again, but shocked many people''s hearts. Haoyue emperor looked at Su Zimo in a moment of gloom. This woman really dares to say so. She doesn''t know if such words can destroy Tian''er in an instant? "Su Zimo, you nonsense?" Jun Lin day angry, this woman must be on purpose, how did he not know that Su Zimo had so many bowels in his stomach? In a word, it is enough to destroy him. The reason why he can destroy him is that his father is here. "I''m talking nonsense?" Su Zimo looked at him coldly, and suddenly his words turned. "Since the three princes think that Su Zimo is talking nonsense, can it also show that the words of three princes are also nonsense?" Su purple Mo lip corner smile more and more delicate, he does not know that there is a sentence called out of the words, such as the water splashed out, said out in also can not take it? Qi Lei''s bag of arsenic in her hand was really found after her bright moon wine shop? Is it really arsenic in his hands that the woman who lies down eats? She has already made all kinds of preparations. Does Jun Lintian want to ruin her reputation with Qi Lei''s bag of arsenic? He''s a bit of a whim. "The king was so sure that the arsenic in the woman''s mouth would be the bag in the hands of the three princes?" The light voice makes Jun Lin a Leng. Qi Lei suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. The king asked him to go into the backyard of the wine shop to look for evidence. Since someone wanted to frame Su Zimo, it showed that someone would do something in the dark. When he went there, he also found arsenic. As for whether the arsenic was eaten by the woman, he never thought about it. After listening to Su Zimo''s words, he Yunting''s face suddenly shows a faint smile. How can he forget this matter? Momo said that eating is the easiest way for people to move their hands and feet, so Momo has already arranged for Shaoyu. It seems that Shaoyu deliberately let Qi Lei into the backyard, because Shaoyu is in the backyard. If Shaoyu wants to stop him, Qi Lei will not It''s Shaoyu''s opponent. "Su Zimo, what do you mean?" Jun Lin Tian suddenly felt that he had been played. Su Zimo took a look at Jun Lin Tian, the total color of the paper wrapped in arsenic, she was originally ready to give Ji Yu, but was found out by the people of Jun Lin Tian. "Don''t you know that there are many kinds of arsenic? And the arsenic in the king''s hand can be opened by the king himself to see Su Zimo''s lips slightly pulled out a trace of light smile, she to want to see, this king Lin day will explain later? Emperor Lin Tian''s eyes looked at the emperor of bright moon, and the emperor of bright moon motioned him to open it with his eyes. Mu Yunxuan admires Su Zimo and looks at her so calm. It turns out that Mo''er has already been prepared. She is so scheming that she is afraid that he, who is conceited, will inevitably get hit. Jun Lin Tian peeled off the first layer of paper and saw a royal character on it. His hand shook involuntarily, "this is..." Jun Lin Tian Yan is full of fear, he thousands of calculations, did not calculate to Su Zimo will come to this hand. "You can see it clearly. It''s the arsenic used by your royal family. No one can get it except the royal family members. Zimo doesn''t need to say much about its use. The Royal arsenic and ordinary arsenic are also very easy to distinguish. The arsenic in the woman''s mouth is ordinary arsenic, which can be distinguished by ordinary people. The king can find one at will It''s just like ruining the reputation of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Don''t forget that it was the Lord who defeated Su Zimo in those years. Now Zimo doesn''t understand what he did like this. Is he trying to kill all the people? " Su Zimo didn''t want to quibble about six years ago, but in order to be like that, she didn''t mind saying it in person. However, it is not the case in people''s ears. They think that it is Jun Lintian who was unwilling to marry Su Zimo six years ago. Now Su Zimo has come back with little success. What Jun Lintian has done today is nothing more than his unwillingness. All at once, the impression of king Lin Tian was greatly reduced by the people around him, and all kinds of comments were made on him in the crowd.Everyone looked at him with different eyes, Jun Lin Tian never dreamed that things would develop like this. Ji Yu looked at it, and his nervous heart eased a lot. He didn''t expect that Jun Lin Tian''s appearance would give him more time to destroy some evidence. However, he ignored the source of this package of arsenic. There was a sharp flash in the eyes of emperor Haoyue. Indeed, the arsenic was only available to the royal family, and without the approval of him and the queen, no one could take the arsenic out of the imperial palace. He did not give an order. That was the queen. The emperor narrowed her eyes. No wonder she said that she was not comfortable today. She didn''t want to come to the street to join in the fun. There was a reason. "My emperor, this bag of arsenic was indeed found in the backyard of the wine shop." In order not to let the emperor Lin Tian suffer unjust injustice, Qi Lei immediately knelt down in front of the emperor Haoyue to explain the origin of arsenic. Haoyue emperor looked at Qi Lei fiercely, these two idiots, Haoyue emperor scolded in the heart! Su Zimo sneered, "you can easily enter the backyard of the wine shop, and you can easily put arsenic in the backyard of my wine shop. With your testimony, you can''t convince anyone?" Su Zimo sneers at Qi Lei. Anyone who has a brain can''t avoid suspicion when he encounters such a thing. But Jun Lin Tian is not afraid of death. Jun Lin Tian, I su Zimo can make you take back all the military power, and can also make you stay in the three Wangfu again. In a word, the king Lin day is blindfolded by his own competitive heart. Fierce, Qi Lei as if by lightning general, fierce eyes look at Su purple Mo, her words to let people think that they are self directed. Kneeling on the ground, the man frowned and looked at Su Zimo. He had a deep thought. Unconsciously, he made an insignificant thing happen to a king. The king did this step, that is, in front of everyone, haoyuehuang would not shield him. "Say, my God, how did you get the arsenic in your hands?" Haoyue emperor a word, do solid king Lin Tian''s accusation. "My father..." Jun Lintian some unbelievable cry out. How could the father ask? "Father emperor, Tian''er didn''t know. Tian''er just saw that the woman was poisoned, so he asked Qi Lei to search the wine shop." Said to search, king Lin day fierce reaction over, Qi Lei to the backyard, how no one stopped him? Think of here, Jun Lin day sharp raised eyes to see Su Zimo, this woman is intentional, she designed a trap, who jump inside, who will suffer, who has become the behind the scenes, king Lin day know, now just want to understand, it is too late. Eyes slightly hesitant to look at Su Zimo, not that he wants to kill all, but Su Zimo wants to kill all, this woman is always looking for opportunities to complete her. "Father, today''s affairs have nothing to do with Tian''er." In front of all the people, king Lin Tian quickly kneels in front of the emperor Haoyue. "Green maple." But at this time, a little lazy voice, suddenly sounded. People look for sound and look like muyunxuan. "Yes, Lord." Qingfeng has been following muyunxuan for many years since he was a child. Naturally, he can understand Mu Yunxuan''s thoughts in the first time. Green maple stood out, "my emperor, this is the jade pendant found in the backyard." Qingfeng handed the jade pendant to Emperor Haoyue. Emperor Haoyue took it over and saw that there was a word of heaven on it. He knew it was Tian''er''s jade pendant, which was given by him. "My God, what else do you have to say?" Emperor Haoyue threw his jade pendant in front of emperor Lin Tian. When Jun Lin Tian saw the jade pendant, he fiercely looked at Mu Yunxuan. Last time he was thrown into the mountain, he was made by Muyun Xuan. The jade pendant was the one he had brought to his waist that day. When he woke up, the jade pendant disappeared. He thought it had fallen into the mountain of Bu GUI. It turned out that Jun Lintian had taken it away. People are looking at Jun Lin Tian one after another. Are you really doing it? "Go back to the three princes'' house and wake up. You can''t leave the three princes'' house until I give you my order." "Yes, father, the sky will wake up seriously." Su Zimo hands can not help but gently clench, Haoyue emperor punish so light, think to also be excusable. Emperor Haoyue read countless people. Naturally, it can be seen that emperor Lintian is stupid, and he will not be so stupid as to frame her up with arsenic in the palace. Emperor Haoyue also has doubts that he may have been trapped by others, but he has no evidence at present, and the national code is coming again. Naturally, he will not punish him severely. "Master Mingyue, since the woman''s life is not in danger, nor does it harm the reputation of Mingyue wine shop, it is better to turn the big thing into a small one and turn it into a small one. What do you think?" Haoyue emperor seems to be asking, in fact, he just tells Su Zimo that Su Zimo has other ideas and can only rot in his stomach. "Today, Japan is the opening day of our village. Naturally, Zimo doesn''t want to make things big. My emperor is the master." Su Zimo is not a man who doesn''t know the current affairs. At the moment, she had better give Haoyue emperor a step down, otherwise, the emperor of Haoyue should hate himself.Some things, whether you want to or not, whether it is the emperor or general, ordinary people, business tycoons, must master the foundation of survival, in order to get a place. "Well!" Haoyue emperor nodded, today''s line, and let him know more about Su Zimo. "God, don''t go back soon. When do you want to be disgraced?" The gloomy roar of emperor Haoyue! "Yes, my father and my son will go back and wake up." King Lin day at the moment, there is no matter how much unwilling to say. When getting up, coldly looked at Su Zimo, turned around, and took Qi Lei to leave quickly. "Qi''er, help her detoxify arsenic?" Su Zimo knows that the matter is not over yet. To find out who is behind the scenes, these two talents are the key. "Yes, mother." Suzie nodded. He didn''t want to detoxify the bad woman at all, but his mother ordered him to do it. "The villa master is really tolerant and magnanimous. He not only does not blame the two, but also detoxifies them. I am really knowledgeable today." Murong Zeyu said with a sarcastic smile. He scolded Junlin tianben and cleared the charges for the brother and sister. Su Zimo''s mind is exquisite, and he''s on both sides. With her around the prince, he can''t guess how much he can win. Is it time for him to let Chu Yourou appear? After all, it''s a good thing to distract Murong Shaofeng''s attention! "The king of Yu praised it." Su Zimo chuckled, Murong Zeyu suddenly heard a soft voice in his head, "Lord, purple Mo is just a bully on his head never let go, swallow resentment, in order to better find the root." Su Zimo''s secret voice is a deep warning. Murong Zeyu is slightly stunned. Looking at Su Zimo''s beautiful face, the smile on the corner of his lips is expanding. Yes, Su Zimo, you are really good. You are lucky to be your opponent. I am looking forward to it? Soon, under Su Qi''s treatment, the woman slowly opened her eyes and looked at the crowd with bleary eyes. "Brother! What''s wrong with apricot As soon as Li Xinger looked at it, she knew what was going on? The plan failed. "Apricot, it''s all right now." Li Chenxu comforted her with a soft voice. "Thank you, master. Thank you very much." Li Chenxu sincerely thanks! He has to go back now and ask his sister, what''s going on? "Mo''er, do you let them go like this?" Mu Yun Xuan gathers to Su Zimo''s ear, asks with the voice that only he and Su Zimo can hear. Su Zimo looked at him and didn''t speak. To let them go is not to let the master behind the scenes relax their vigilance and find the man through the brothers and sisters. "Since your sister is weak, take your sister back to rest first." Su purple Mo light said, Haoyue emperor want to turn the big things into small things, small things, she is not entangled. "Thank you very much Li Chenxu gets up with Li Xinger in his arms. "My emperor, the grassroots will leave." "Well!" Emperor Haoyue nodded and finally solved the matter. No matter where the arsenic came from, as long as the person did not die, everything was well solved. In the case of no attention, Su Zimo released the butterfly, quietly followed the two brothers and sisters and. Nalan Lixin worships Su Zimo. It would be nice if her sister was in the country of Lixia. With her wisdom, she would be able to catch all those bad people. "My emperor, do you want to go to other shops next?" Su Zimo asked emperor Haoyue for advice. "Go, why not? The opening of Mingyue villa today has also taught me a very important lesson. The master''s business mode is very special. I ignore it when I''m idle. I''d better go to other shops and have a look! " Su Zimo''s eyes flashed. She thought the emperor would refuse, but he still wanted to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "The emperor wants to go to that shop." Su Zimo asked again. "Let''s go to the master''s porcelain shop! I''ve heard that the shops under the name of the landlord have produced wine, clothing shops and rice shops. After that, restaurants and porcelain shops are the most popular. As for restaurants, I will not go. I think! As soon as I pass by, someone must be poisoned there. " Su purple Mo a listen, a Leng, "my emperor really can joke." Su Zimo''s heart naturally understood that the emperor Haoyue, who had read countless people, could see that today these people were all aiming at him. I hope Mingyue porcelain doesn''t have any trouble, but after thinking about it, Ji Yu is among these people. Today, the emperor Haoyue is with her. In addition, she released the brother and sister just now. How can Ji Yu give up so easily. "I don''t want to make such a joke." Haoyue emperor, as if nothing happened, chatted with Su Zimo. "Please, my emperor!" Su Zimo quickly gave he Yunting a wink. He Yunting will, turned to the wine shop to explain, quickly disappeared in the crowd. Mu Yunxuan looks at the emperor Haoyue. The man who claims to be the master of the dark night Pavilion is gone. He has to find out who is the owner of the dark night Pavilion as soon as possible? The party moved to the porcelain shop again. "Oh! Yunfan, what''s the matter with your sister-in-law? How could your sister-in-law let them go easily Murong Xingchen can''t think of it. "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Mu Yunfan is also a face of doubt. "The elder sister-in-law didn''t let them go, but wanted to find the master behind the scenes through them. However, Jun Lin Tian was so stupid that she became a stepping stone for her sister-in-law." Mu Yunhan approached them with a smile. There was too much appreciation in that smile. "Yunhan, did you see it already?" Murong Xingchen looks at Mu Yunhan. How can he not see it? "Ha ha! It''s not hard to see. " "Second brother, why don''t you go with them?" Mu Yunfan asked. "Big brother, let me pay attention to the situation of the stores in secret? They went to China. Would you like to come and have a look "Go, why not? We''ve come all the way. " Murong stars in the eyes of light, he and mu Yunfan is the most love to join the fun. "Let''s go, then." Mu Yun Han smiles. He is in a red robe. He is gorgeous. "By the way, second brother, where are your parents?" Mu Yunfan knows that his parents can''t stay in Cloud City on such a day. "My parents went to the ready-made clothes shop. You didn''t see that every shop of my sister-in-law opened, and the business was very hot." As they walked along, they said that they were more and more interested. Not far from the wine shop, in a secluded and luxurious second floor, a couple in extraordinary clothes stood by the window, taking a panoramic view of everything below. Women''s beauty, men''s appearance is extraordinary, dignified. "Alas Mrs. Mei sighed heavily! Looking at that gradually away from the back, beautiful face, tears silent slide. "Ruoyan, don''t be too sad. We''ll be able to recognize their brothers and sisters right away." The man gently helps the tears on his wife''s face to wipe away, and his resolute and handsome face is also the pain of his face. "Wenhao, you say, qingjue, nianer, Mo''er, will they forgive us? After all, it was we who left them alone Situ Ruoyan''s heart was full of ups and downs. "Ruoyan, they will understand us. You see, our stranger is very full and brave. Nianer is very reserved and popular. She is both literate and martial arts. If you can''t wait, we will go to Mingyue Mountain Villa to meet their brothers and sisters tonight." Nalan Wenhao said excitedly. Over the years, he has been looking forward to meeting his children many times. He is so looking forward to, so missing Nalan Wenhao clenched his hands into a fist. Now, he can let his children return to him without any scruples. "I don''t have the face to meet their brothers and sisters. I''m saying that we are suffering a lot. In their hearts, it''s just an excuse. I remember that when I left, Momo was still very young, and she couldn''t remember what I was like as a mother." Situ Ruoyan was tearful and regretful. "Ruoyan, I have my own decision on this matter! You have to believe me. " "Well, we''ll go to Mingyue villa tonight." Situ Ruoyan wiped her tears. She was not afraid of rumors. She only wanted her children and grandchildren. "Good! Let''s go and have a look at it! My father is very happy to have such a great achievement in adversity. " "Let''s go! Hope no one makes trouble! Looking at Mo Mo so hard to deal with the enemy, my heart is like a knifeWhen they went out of the room, more than ten secret guards followed. Su Zimo and Emperor Haoyue talk happily all the way. Emperor Haoyue keeps quiet about state affairs. All he asks are business matters. Su Zimo thinks about every word. Suddenly, Emperor Haoyue stopped and looked at the girls at the bottom of a brothel to attract guests. Su Zimo is strange. Does emperor Haoyue want to go to the brothel? In the daytime? In an instant, Su Zimo thought more, even the people behind her also wanted more. "Is there a brothel under the name of the landlord?" The light floating sound enters Su Zimo''s ear. "Hmmm!" Su Zimo''s unnatural soft voice hum. This haoyuehuang doesn''t want to discuss brothel with her, does she? Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes flashed, and for the first time he didn''t see through the emperor''s mind. Others think the same. "As long as they are businessmen, they will naturally manage brothels. There are no brothels in the imperial capital of Haoyue, but there is one on the border." Su Zimo thought about it for a while, but the bright moon emperor''s eyes are a little bit. "What do you think of those girls?" Emperor Haoyue asked again. When he was the crown prince, he had also been in and out of the GouLan courtyard. After he became emperor, he never came again. He looked at the gorgeous clothes of the girls and laughed at the men every day. He always thought that those girls liked to be such people. So, after he became emperor, he did not care much about opening brothels More regulations. "Does the emperor want to hear the truth or the lies?" This haoyuehuang is really simple or test her, this chat how to chat to the brothel? Su Zimo was so embarrassed that she was a woman. Did she really want to discuss this issue with the emperor of a country? Are not the ancients very reserved? The emperor of bright moon is really. "Why? I just want to hear the villa master''s views on the brothel women. " Emperor Haoyue frowned. There are also true and false. He sat on the throne very smoothly, and there was not much intrigue. There was not much involved in this aspect. All right! Su Zimo is speechless. In this case, it doesn''t matter if emperor Haoyue listens to the truth. Anyway, there is still some time to go to the porcelain industry. "My emperor, we talk as we walk." Mu Yun Xuan frowned, Mo''er really want to talk to uncle about brothel? A group of people vertical ears, waiting for Su Zimo to speak. "My emperor, the brothel women''s life is like a doll in a man''s hand. It''s hard for them to make decisions for themselves once in their life. In the hearts of the world, they attach importance to mediocrity and elegance. However, they just want to find the right person, end their flashy and empty life and live a peaceful life. However, most of the women in the brothel are beautiful and have little beauty Life... " "Why? I watched them smile happily every day Emperor Haoyue suddenly interrupts Su Zimo''s words. Su Zimo: All of them said, "well Su Zimo squinted at the emperor Haoyue, really simple or false simple, looking at the appearance of emperor Haoyue, should be in and out of the brothel is. But what Su Zimo saw was the ignorant face of emperor Haoyue. All right! Su Zimo is completely speechless. What''s the charm of brothels? What''s the extent? Why do the scholars in the world abandon their family property and hope to return? She felt that it was necessary to talk to Emperor Haoyue! "Master, do you know the brothel very well?" Emperor Haoyue asked again. "Hmmm!" Mu Yunxuan couldn''t help but hum. Did Uncle really want to hear the story of brothel from Mo''er''s mouth? Yes, my uncle''s accession to the throne is very smooth. I don''t have to go into the brothel to get information from all over the country. "Xuan''er, is there anything wrong?" "No, uncle. There are people from other countries." Mu Yunxuan kind reminder. Emperor Haoyue frowned, and did not take it seriously. "Go on! I''m interested in this topic for the first time? " Emperor Haoyue uttered a command. Su Qi''s big eyes turned. It seems that this problem is not suitable for children. Does emperor Haoyue forget his existence? Suqi has always had a sense of existence. See Nalan Lixin blushing hide in Murong Shaofeng''s side. Other people are also looking at Su Zimo. Su Zimo a fake smile, fierce glimpse of the roof from all over the black shadow, the smile on his face stiff, her grandmother drop, how she luck every time so good? "My emperor, my daughter thought, I don''t need to say anything now. I''d better solve the crisis in front of me first." Fierce, bright moon emperor eyes Lin Lin, they all saw the influx of those black shadows. Mu Yunxuan is full of cold light, looking at the character of heaven on the chest of the visitor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Mu Yunxuan frowns. They are from Tianmen. They never ask about the world. They just want to revenge xuanming palace. Today, they even break into the capital of Haoyue kingdom. Why? Su Zimo''s eyes are slightly narrowed. She has been involved in the world for more than two years, but she doesn''t know the origin of these people. "Mo''er, be careful. All of these people are masters below the fifth level of Jin Xuanqi." Mu Yunxuan pulls Su Zimo by his side. "What are their origins and who are they killing? Are you kidding about the cultivation below the fifth level in the Jin Xuan period Su purple Mo lip corner smoked, today is really unusual day. "Mo''er, how can I joke at this time? They are Tianmen people. In short, you should be careful and don''t leave me. " Mu Yunxuan is not sure who they are aiming at. But to be sure, they didn''t come for him. Who are the people in Tianmen looking for? He will soon know. "Who is Su Zimo?" Among the masked men in black, there was a big man with a bald head and a ghost mask. Su purple Mo look move, some silly eyes, his grandmother''s, these people actually come to look for her. She Su purple Mo in the way of their Tianmen what? Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes are full of killing intention. If they dare to move Mo''er, he doesn''t mind driving them out of heaven. Murong Shaofeng also heard about Tianmen. He heard that they were looking for Su Zimo. His warm eyes were cold and merciless, and the weapons in his hands had been determined. Emperor Haoyue squinted at Su Zimo. How can su Zimo be provoked by anyone? Tianmen doesn''t care about the world. How can he come to Su Zimo? "My villa leader is Su Zimo. What can I do for you?" Su Zimo smile a face of the beauty, since people have called, she should also give some face is. "Not bad! It''s very beautiful. The most important thing is that you have great courage. I like this dharma protector. " The big man said, obscenely looking at Su Zimo, that pair of turbid eyes kept turning on Su Zimo''s curvy and exquisite body, and his eyes were more and more obscene. "Ah...!" The bald man roared with pain, and the mask on his face became a fragment. Everyone was surprised and looked at the bald man fiercely. The bald man''s face was covered with blood, and his eyes were covered with pain and roared! Before they could get back to their senses, they saw Mu Yunxuan make a move again. He moved quickly, and a golden light flashed in his hand. The bald man was beaten to pieces and almost disintegrated. Su purple Mo fierce turn back, looking at Mu Yun Xuan full face of anger, do not know where to come from. Mu Yunxuan sneers, dense tone into the ears of the bald man. "If you dare to molest a woman in this room, you can''t even use your eyes. None of you can go back alive today." Fierce, the bald man used his last strength to look at Mu Yunxuan, and finally, he was unwilling to close his eyes. Muyunxuan knows the actions of Tianmen very well. Tianmen people are never allowed to step into the world in groups, unless there is an emergency. Today, these Tianmen people should leave Tianmen privately, that is to say, there are Tianmen people in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. At this time, a black masked man appeared in the place where the bald man died, and his eyes flashed with surprise and coldness. The great Dharma protector actually died. Standing among the black masked men, the man''s body was on the high side, which was very conspicuous. When he turned around, he was spreading thick black fog all over his body, and his eyes were coldly watching muyunxuan. Mu Yunxuan can kill the Dharma protector in such a short time. What level has Muyun Xuan achieved? All of this came too fast, almost instantaneous. Each face had a horrible look on his face and was constantly suspicious of Mu Yunxuan''s accomplishments. Murong Zeyu, in particular, thought in his mind that this trip was really not in vain. Muyunxuan''s cultivation had reached a state of perfection. He knew himself and his enemy and won hundreds of battles. These people came at the right time. If Su Zimo had a mysterious weapon in his hand, he would make it today in order to survive. Su Qiwei narrowed his eyes. How could he miss his mother! His mother is very popular wherever she goes. The beauty of a person is trouble. Suqi can even sigh at this time. How experienced is this child that he will not be afraid of such a scene at all? For a moment, the whole street is extremely restless, and the people have been scared to flee everywhere, leaving only Su Zimo and his party on the street. "Revenge for the great Dharma protector." Man sharp looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "Hum! If you want revenge, come and die The whole body of muyunxuan is as cold as the moon in winter. "Kill!" With a roar, hundreds of masked men in black are attacking Su Zimo. "Qi''er, protect your aunt from injury." Su Zimo is most worried about his sister. With her accomplishments, he is not the opponent of these people. "Mo Mo, don''t worry about me." Su Zilian has no fear on her face. She is not afraid to die, but she is not willing to drag her sister down."Mother, Qi''er will protect your aunt. You should be careful, mother." Su Qi called out fire silver and rode up with Su Zilian. Can not tolerate Su Zimo fear, black masked people have flashed to her side. "Shaofeng, you protect the emperor." Su Zimo roars, the black ice snow training in the sleeve has already flown out, and the black masked man''s knife collides, sending out a clang collision sound. The man who takes the lead rises in bursts of white light, while his own white light surging, condenses into a column of light, just like standing in the vast sea, and attacking muyunxuan immensely. "Mo''er, be careful..." Mu Yunxuan has not finished speaking, a roar, he has a white light in front of his eyes, forming a wolf shaped appearance, huge and boundless, to his town to kill. Muyunxuan''s body was in a flash. The golden light flowed all over his body. He collided with the wolf shaped white light at a high speed. In an instant, huge destructive power broke out. The black masked man fiercely flew out, covered his chest, and vomited blood. Mu Yunxuan can''t care about others, flying around Su Zimo, for fear that Su Zimo will be hurt. "Muyunxuan, don''t worry about me. My accomplishments are not as high as theirs, but I have Xuanxue practicing in hand, which is similar to their accomplishments." Su Zimo killed a man in black and said back to back with Mu Yunxuan. "No, Mo''er, I won''t leave you." Mu Yunxuan has vowed in his heart that he will never let Mo''er be hurt. On the side of emperor Haoyue, Emperor Haoyue and Nalan Lixin were surrounded by Murong Shaofeng, Murong Zeyu, and Mu Yunhan, who came from behind. Muyun fan surrounded him. Several people attacked the black masked man who rushed up. "Mo''er, nian''er." Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan, who followed him, were surprised to see everything in front of them. In particular, situ Ruoyan, looking at Su Zimo fighting hard in the black masked man, trembles violently with heartache. Nalan Wenhao waved his hand, and all the secret guards appeared. The people of muyunxuan also arrived at this time. Su Zimo immaculate scruples too much, also dare not distract, she only knows someone to help them. The situation became more and more tense. The cultivation of the fifth order of the Jin Xuan period was very difficult to deal with. The Xuanqi covered the surrounding objects and tore up the objects around. "Mo''er, nian''er." Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan, who followed him, were surprised to see everything in front of them. In particular, situ Ruoyan, looking at Su Zimo fighting hard in the black masked man, trembles violently with heartache. Nalan Wenhao waved his hand, and all the secret guards appeared. The people of muyunxuan also arrived at this time. Su Zimo immaculate scruples too much, also dare not distract, she only knows someone to help them. The situation became more and more tense. The cultivation of the fifth order of the Jin Xuan period was very difficult to deal with. Moreover, these black masked men were very well-trained. They rolled up the objects around and tore up the objects around them. "Take the queen to the room over there." Nalan Wenhao looked at the two guards behind him and ordered. "No, my Lord." The two guards naturally understood what Nalan Wenhao meant. "Do you want to resist the order? This solitary king will be all right. Protect the queen. " "Wenhao, be careful." Situ Ruoyan knew that Wen Hao would not hold them back until she protected herself. "Don''t worry." Nalan Wenhao looked at situ Ruoyan and quickly flew to Su Zimo''s side. Behind Su Zimo, there is a masked man in black stabbing at her back. Muyunxuan has already found that when muyunxuan is trying to kill the masked man in black, someone quickly kills the masked man in black. Su Zimo also felt it and looked at Nalan Wenhao. "Mo''er, be careful, don''t be distracted." Nalan Wenhao quickly explained. Su Zimo looks at Nalan Wenhao with doubts on her face. Where does this come from? How can you know her name? Su purple Mo immediately felt that the world she was more alive the more do not understand. At this time, the black masked man who was knocked down by muyunxuan seems to recover instantly and get up to attack muyunxuan quickly. This is an earth shaking war, the final confrontation, doomed to countless deaths and injuries. Mu Yunxuan''s sharp eyes found that the black masked man''s action, he had already taken action, the body bloomed unlimited golden light, the whole body dazzling, issued a strong breath. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were cold, and he was thinking of holding Su Zimo away. Unexpectedly, Su Qi''s figure suddenly fell down. "Dad, you go to deal with the man in black who takes the lead. Qi''er comes to help his mother." Suqi said calmly! He looked more and more anxious at the top. There were too many masked people in black. His mother had xuanbing snow training in his hands. Although he had the advantage, it was very hard for him. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan felt relieved. As soon as he flashed, the golden light rippled from his body, just like the holy light. Boom!Jingtian a blow broke out, Mu Yunxuan and that lead the black masked man, two people rush together! "Bang...!" The two were shaken back tens of meters. Poof! The head of the black masked man''s blood gushed out again. But mu Yunxuan has nothing. With this blow, the man felt the same pain of being punctured. The man looked at Mu Yunxuan in horror. If Mu Yunxuan increased his strength, his end would be as fragmented as the Dharma protector, and then he would burst to death. "Zimo, Jincheng, stop them. None of them can let them escape." Mu Yunxuan shouts at Zimo and Jinghuai. He is sure that these people are not sent by Tianmen at all, but Mo''er accidentally offends them, and then he sneaks into the city to kill Mo''er. "Don''t worry." Zi Mo responded. The man in black takes the lead. Mu Yunxuan always says that he will kill all of them. "Mother!" Only heard a roar, Su oak''s voice came, the figure moved in front of Su Zimo, glared at those black masked people. "Oak, are you here?" Su Zimo gasped, exhausted her, but these people are very difficult to deal with. "Mother, be careful." Su oak finished, and his face was full of anger. The cultivation of God level one in his hand and the man in black are entangled in a moment. Although his body is small, he can exert himself fiercely, ruthlessly, accurately and quickly. Su Zimo has a moment of trance, shocked to see his son, oak son when he was promoted, it seems that she is now the last old woman to go. Nalan Wenhao was also surprised to see Su oak''s figure. It was against the sky to have such accomplishments at a young age. "Mother, what time is it now, and do you still want to be in a daze?" After killing a man with Daye God bow, Suqi ran to Su Zimo. "Well..." Su Zimo Leng God, she was shocked to not good? "Mo''er, be careful." Nalan Wenhao exclaimed, Su Zimo fiercely turned back and waved a sword with silver light towards her. Su Zimo''s eyes are wide, and the shadow of a knife is all there. Su purple Mo lips slightly open, some at a loss, just when their own reaction over, the figure fierce was pushed. "Hiss..." And then there was the sound of the flesh being scratched. Mu Yunxuan several jump, with the fastest speed to come to Su Zimo''s side. Su Zimo fiercely looks back and sees that Nalan Wenhao''s arm is scratched. When the blood gushes out, Su Zimo is stunned. In that pair of beautiful eyes, is shocked, is it unbelievable? "You How could it be? " Su Zimo looked at the blood that constantly flows out, more than at any time to shock her heart. "Mo''er, are you ok? it will be OK? Don''t worry. " Nalan Wenhao looked at Su Zimo''s shocked eyes, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. "Mo''er, are you hurt?" Nalan Wenhao wants to take Su Zimo to have a look, but mu Yunxuan takes Su Zimo in his arms first. Looking at Nalan Wenhao suspiciously. In shock, Su Zimo is still staring at Nalan Wenhao''s bleeding arm. "Mother..." Suzie naturally knew why her mother''s expression was like this. "Ah! Qi Er, go and have a look Su Zimo suddenly doesn''t know what to call Nalan Wenhao. "King." Suddenly, a man in a strong black suit knelt on the ground. "My subordinates are willing to be punished for their poor escort." "All right, you get out of here first." Nalan Wenhao just stopped. "Yes, king." King? Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan quickly look at each other. Is he the king of Lixia? But why did he know himself. Why protect yourself from the sword? Why? "Green maple, speed up and kill them all." Mu Yunxuan''s gloomy roar. "Good!" Zimo line like water, back and forth fast shuttle in the black masked people. The leading black masked man struggled to get up and looked at the distance between mu Yunxuan and himself, anyway? He had to get out. He had a premonition that something was wrong! This Muyun Xuan''s cultivation has reached a state of perfection. Now they are blocked by the people of Cloud City, and they can''t escape at all. Now, his condition is so bad that his internal organs hurt as if they are about to crack. He plans to fight with these people one step at a time, and the lamp is running out. Not willing, I am not willing to lose like this. The leading black masked man roared in his heart. Now, he has put the people of Tianmen into a desperate situation, and made Tianmen doomed to be a great difficulty.With this assassination, Mu Yunxuan will not stand idly by. He will try to find out the location of Tianmen. In order to protect Su Zimo, he will kill Tianmen painfully. On the deserted street, the sword in each person''s hand has no hesitation. It is dazzling and dazzling. Without a sword, it is full of sad light. "King, let Qi Er bandage you!" Father and mother have time to bandage the wound. "Good! Your name is Qi''er? " Nalan Wenhao looked at Suqi lovingly. "Well! It''s called Suzie. " Suqi nodded and quickly took out a pill from the ring ring ring. "King, thank you for saving my mother. This is the God level three grade healing pill. After the king takes it, the wound will soon heal." Suqi handed the pill to Nalan Wenhao. "Divine three grade cure pill?" Nalan Wenhao looked at it, and a trace of shock flashed in his deep eyes. "Qi''er, is this the divine three grade healing pill you refined?" It has been two days since he arrived in the capital of the emperor Haoyue. There are stories about their brothers and Mingyue villa all over the street. "King, this is made by Qi''er. Please eat it quickly! My mother will blame herself for watching the king bleed Su Qi Du small mouth, carved jade face from time to time to see the direction of Su Zimo. "Good! Good! I eat. " Nalan Wenhao quickly ate the God level Sanpin healing pill. The pill melted in the mouth, and there was a heat in his body. Soon, the wound healed slowly. Nalan Wenhao felt warm in his heart and looked at Su Zimo''s side face lovingly. Looking at one person after another who brought him down, the leading man''s eyes were gloomy with blood. He was really not reconciled. If not for the loss of cultivation in his body, the dark Qi was dry, and he was in the state of exhaustion of oil and light, he was confident that he could fight a war. Even if the enemy is not the opponent of Mu Yunxuan, it is better than now. At this time, it is too subdued. He won''t die here. Slowly, the man is looking for an opportunity to escape. "Whew! Whew...! " Another sword light passed by, and the wanton fighting made the people in Tianmen startled and angry, but there was no way. They were not the opponents of these people at all. Mu Yunxuan looked at everything in front of him coldly, his heart was angry and his eyes were killing! And Tianmen people also have a determination to fight to the end, that is to watch their brothers fall, they are still indifferent. Mu Yunxuan sneers, this is the training of Tianmen people, they have no friendship, no family, some just to achieve the goal and unscrupulous means. This scene deeply shocked everyone present. "Kill!" Su oak''s voice was booming, and his face was full of anger. A word of "kill" contained a vast amount of anger. Just when he saw the sword waving to his mother, only he knew how scared he was! All he can do is kill these people so that they can no longer make trouble with the wind. Today, he wants to kill a lot! And his roar, so that people''s eyes are focused on him. "Oak, don''t..." Su Zimo yelled. However, Su oak turned a deaf ear, and his small figure was like a dragon, and his attack was very fierce. Soon, several black masked men fell to the ground. "Yunxuan, go and stop Quercus. He just saw that I was almost injured. Now his mind is completely replaced by anger." "Mo''er, do you think the anger in oak son''s heart can be dispelled without killing them?" Mu Yunxuan is indifferent. His son must be cruel when he is cruel. He must not be soft hearted, or he will let the tiger return to the mountain. "Yunxuan, you are crazy. Querer is only five years old..." Fierce, Su purple Mo reacts to come over, oak son is only 5 years old, how can? This world, you are not cruel, will be killed by others, six years, she has not been fully integrated into this time and space. The black masked man who took the lead was ruthless. Although he couldn''t kill Su Zimo today, his goal has been achieved. Xuanbing snow training has come out. Su Zimo has no peaceful days to live with. The eight Xuanqi must be in the hands of their mother and son. Suddenly, the man threw out a smoke bomb. When the dark air of Su oak reached the man''s position, the man disappeared in place, and a big hole was hit on the ground. People can''t help but be surprised and shocked to see Su oak, a small body, can burst out such a powerful force, if the black masked man is a little slower, it will be torn to pieces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Then, the last few black masked men also fell to the ground. "Ha ha...!" Su Zimo sneered at himself. In the silent street, for this cold and ironic laughter, it attracted everyone''s attention. "Mo''er..." "Mother..." Mu Yun Xuan and Su Qi all look at Su Zimo anxiously, I don''t know why she smiles? "I can''t smile! My son is so good Su Zimo''s beautiful face is full of de SE''s smile. The pain in her eyes flashed by. If No if, Su Zimo quickly stop their thoughts, she in this world, will never have her imagination of peace. When they heard this, the wind was in disorder, and a group of crows flew over their heads. Was there such a person? Her son is so powerful that everyone can see it? Can she be so crazy? All of a sudden, people''s minds are different. "Mother." Su oak flew back to Su Zimo and looked at his mother''s face. Although he was smiling, he could see the worry and pain in his eyes. "Mother, oak is worrying you." Su Liyin is full of anger. When he is obedient, he looks very attractive. Su Zimo squats down and looks at him lovingly. "Oak is great! It''s my mother... " Su Zimo''s eyes twinkled and didn''t go on. Maybe, it''s not a good thing to let Quercus more encounter such a situation. It''s not that enemies don''t get together. The mysterious Tianmen in the world should kill her Su Zimo. She just that kind of thought, and let herself almost be hurt, will never again, maybe, constantly accept the challenge, is her Su Zimo come to this world infatuated with, which can''t stop, unknown, is the biggest charm, the more unpredictable and unpredictable, the more confused she is. "Mother." Su oak''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled. "It''s OK, querer. When I go back, my mother is telling him, OK?" "Good!" Su oak nodded obediently. When he went back at night, he would go to find his mother. His mother just had something to say to him. Su Zimo turned his head and looked at the emperor Haoyue. He must have witnessed everything just now? As an emperor, in my heart. "My emperor! According to minnu, let''s call it a day! The shops are all in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. After that, my emperor will have time to visit. " "Well! I''m also a little tired. " Emperor Haoyue was a little pale. Such a fight made him feel insecure. However, he glanced at Su oak, which was really powerful. He looked so weak and had such great explosive power. "Emperor Haoyue!" At this time, Nalan Wenhao came forward and said hello to Emperor Haoyue! "You are the new king of Lixia who succeeded six months ago?" Emperor Haoyue looks at Nalan Wenhao. He is a little mysterious and suddenly succeeded to the throne half a year ago. Now he has come to the kingdom of Haoyue in person. What''s the reason for his coming? "It''s the solitary king who will come into the palace to see the emperor Haoyue when he celebrates the national ceremony." "Then I will go back to the Palace first." Emperor Haoyue finished and left with his own people. He was not afraid of any trouble in other countries. There was an agreement between several countries, and no one dared to break it easily. "King." Nalan Lixin looks at Nalan Wenhao''s arm anxiously. "Xin''er, the lone king is OK." Nalan Wenhao looked at Su Zimo, his lips slightly wriggled, looked at other people, and never spoke. And Suqi also brought Su Zilian down from the fire silver. People''s minds just stayed on the people of Tianmen, and now they think of Suqi''s fire silver snake. But Suqi didn''t give them the chance to inquire, and quickly took back the silver fire to the elixir field. "Momo." Su Zilian returned to the ground, went straight to Su Zimo''s side, just everything, she looked worried. Then he looked at Nalan Wenhao, "thank you very much. If you don''t, we will be hurt." "No harm, just a little hurt." Nalan Wenhao looked at them lovingly. As a father, he had never done anything as a father to their three brothers and sisters. He was really ashamed of them. "Momo, are you ok?" He Yunting and Su qingjue rushed over. He Yunting cried as he walked, "what''s the matter? I''ve been away for a while, and something''s wrong with you? " Su Zimo squints her eyes, which is not something she can decide. "Why did you come here? Is there nothing wrong with other businesses?" "It''s just a little thing. It''s all settled?" He Yunting closed his eyes. Now it''s them. "Mo''er, you don''t have to worry. Shiyu, Wujiang and tiantrace take people to inspect every shop. It will be OK. How can you suddenly encounter assassination?" Su qingjue looks at Su Zimo with a worried face. He knows that once the identity of Momo is known by the world, there will be a lot of trouble.Su Zimo sarcastically raised the corners of her mouth, she can not care about anything, but about her life and death, she can''t help but understand why people in Tianmen want to kill her? "Brother, just, we will talk about it later. Since other shops are OK, Mo''er will not go there first." "Every shop opened, business is very good! Brother in, Mo''er, take Qi''er and oak''er back to have a rest. " "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. "What the villa master used just now is xuanbing Xuelian, the second of the eight Xuanqi." Suddenly, a faint voice burst into Su Zimo''s ears. Su Zimo fiercely turns back, talking just like the king of Yu Murong Zeyu. Murong Shaofeng has a look at Murong Zeyu. Just when he saw Momo practicing with xuanbing snow, he knew that the king of Yu would see that Momo had eight Xuanqi. He could not help but feel a little worried. Yu Wang is a man who does anything to achieve his goal. He is afraid that Momo will later. Su Zimo turned to the king of Yu, the breath of his body with a bit of cold, that amazing face, that pair of straight line looking at Yu Wang''s beautiful eyes, but there is a kind of intoxicating bewilderment, "King Yu has good eyesight, it''s xuanbing Xuelian, right, how? King Yu is also peeping at the eight treasures in the world? " Su Zimo''s tone is extremely ironic. Looking at Murong Zeyu''s eyes is like looking at a thief. Let Murong Zeyu feel like a thief by Su Zimo. This kind of feeling made Murong Zeyu very unhappy. He was wrapped up in a sense of shame from head to foot. Murong Zeyu slowly clenched his fists to ease his anger. He was angry, Su Zimo was even more angry. His beautiful face exuded a chill like ice covered thousands of miles, but in an instant, the chill filled every inch of Murong Zeyu''s skin. Fierce, Murong Zeyu caught a glimpse of that beautiful eyes in the sudden rise of the creepy killing intention. Su Zimo''s step stops fiercely and sends a message to Murong Zeyu in secret tone. "King Yu, if you want eight Xuanqi, you have to change it with your life. Among them, illusory silence is in the mountain. If you have the ability, you can take it!" Finish saying, Su purple Mo gather up a smile of ridicule, that mockery smile let a person can rise billow like anger for no reason. "You..." After a long time, Murong Zeyu''s thin lips tightly pursed, only a word of you overflowed. "King Yu, although you have seen the xuanbing Xuelian in my master''s hand, I have just told you the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi. I am generous enough!" Su Zimo''s face was absolutely smiling, and her eyes instantly became innocent and moving. When it comes to the eight mysterious objects, everyone''s eyes are bright. Mu Yunxuan eyes flash, Mo''er really will be so kind, tell Murong Zeyu the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi? But eyes across the cunning eyes, the heart has been clear. Murong Shaofeng can see that Momo is playing with Murong Zeyu. She said it out loud to let people who want eight Xuanqi pay attention to Yu Wang. Although the effect is not great, it will still play a role. "Back to Mingyue villa." Su purple Mo cold voice drinks a way. "Wait, Mo''er." Nalan Wenhao quickly exclaimed. Su Zimo heard the words show eyebrows light frown, she forgot just this life-saving benefactor: "king, you saved a life of the people''s daughter, the people''s daughter owes the king a life, the other day when the king has to use the people''s daughter, also ask the king to inform the people''s daughter." "No, Mo''er, you misunderstand the meaning of the solitary king. The solitary king wants to say that my son remembers that he is in Guizhuang. Thanks for the care of Guizhuang, the solitary king is very grateful." In fact, Nalan Wenhao wanted to take this opportunity to go to Mingyue villa to explain the truth, but he couldn''t open his mouth. "So?" Su Zimo has forgotten such a thing. "Please move on, Xiao Wang is in Mingyue villa." It''s good to take it! At present, Mingyue villa is not safe. She can''t tell Li Xia what happened. "Good!" Nalan Wenhao nodded happily and raised his eyes to see situ Ruoyan come out. Sighed in the heart, should always be to face. When Su qingjue and Su Zilian see situ Ruoyan, their brother and sister are shocked instantly. They look at each other quickly, and there is a trace of uncertainty in Su''s eyes. But for Su qingjue, at that time, he had already remembered his mother''s appearance. Even after more than ten years, he still remembered clearly. In my heart, I felt excited and tried to hold back my emotions. Maybe I just look like it. It won''t be the same person. If my mother is still alive, it''s impossible not to come back to see their brothers and sisters for so many years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 "Brother, come back with us! You''ve been busy all night last night. You should have a good rest today Su Zimo has no impression on situ Ruoyan, and naturally she will not be as shocked as Su qingjue and Su Zilian. She just glances at situ Ruoyan lightly and thinks that she is familiar with others. "Oh Su Qing came back to his mind. "Good! Mo''er. " Su qingjue nodded. Su purple Mo frowned, elder brother this is suddenly how? "Brother, you look bad! Are you sick? If you don''t feel well, let Zill show you. " Su Zimo''s heart flashed a touch of guilt, brother recently has been busy with the paper mill, have not had a good rest. "Mo''er, brother is OK, let''s go back!" Su Qing squeezes out a smile. Su purple Mo lip Cape smoked, elder brother this smile how to compare cry even uglier? The party went in the direction of Mingyue villa. Murong Zeyu watched them leave. Su Zimo, you are the first woman who makes me feel scared from the bottom of my heart. If you don''t go back to the mountain, you will believe me when I am Murong Zeyu is a fool? But you can''t help but believe that he still has to check her understanding of Su Zimo. Now he is almost sure that Su Zimo knows the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi. Now that he knows, he will try his best to get the Xuanqi. A dark shadow staggered into the courtyard of Ji Yu, the magistrate of the town. Yang Jinpeng looked, frowned, and hurried past. "Ji Yu, what''s going on? You seem to be seriously hurt? " "Poof...!" Ji Yu quickly pulled off the towel, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. "Ah Yang Jinpeng did not have time to think of others, and quickly gave Ji Yu a pulse protecting pill. Ji Yu felt more comfortable. He wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his lips and said, "that muyunxuan is too powerful. I managed to catch his two moves. Although he didn''t die, he was also seriously injured. Xuanqi is slowly spreading. I must adjust my breath quickly." "What about the Dharma protectors?" Yang Jinpeng had a bad feeling in his heart. Ji Yu''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and his mouth was sorrowful: "all of them were killed by Mu Yun Xuan." "What?" Yang Jinpeng is surprised to stare big eyes, fierce retreat a few steps. One hundred and eighty Dharma protectors, all dead? How can this be possible, and they are all masters under the fifth level of Shenxuan period. "What about the five level masters in Shenxuan period? In the hands of muyunxuan and his subordinates, it''s as simple as squeezing an ant to death." Ji Yu endured the sharp pain in her body. Now, she can only push the death of the great Dharma protectors on Mu Yunxuan''s body, or the master will kill him. "How can we explain to the headmaster?" Yang Jinpeng''s pale face, diffuse a trace of worry, Tianmen rules, no one better than him. "The great Dharma protectors were killed by Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. Report to the master according to the facts." Ji Yu Mou son''s killing intention is crazy rampant, if can kill, that vision can instantly be a person. "Why?" Yang Jinpeng''s body slowly lifted a cold breath, there is no sufficient reason, with the master''s character, that is, he is the master''s own son, she will kill it. "Jinpeng, I have already thought about the reasons. I said that Da Dharma protector found Su Zimo had eight Xuanqi, and Su Zimo was the woman of muyunxuan. In the process of robbing the eight Xuanqi, muyunxuan killed the Dharma protectors to protect Su Zimo. The master will believe it. In addition, when I went back to Tianmen a few days ago, I mentioned the eight Xuanqi with Shifu, The master has sent someone to investigate secretly. That person happens to be a great Dharma protector. The master will believe it. " Ji Yuwei narrowed her eyes. It''s better to kill two birds with one stone. If you can''t compete with Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa by the power of the Zhenguo government, you can take revenge by using the power of Tianmen. Tianmen is a gang in the rivers and lakes, and is not bound by the royal family. Thinking of this, Ji Yu''s eyes are stained with a bit of different color, and are looking forward to exciting results. "Good! You go and heal! I will report this matter to my mother according to the facts. I hope I can hide it from her. However, you also know her temper. " Yang Jinpeng''s eyes flashed. After all, he was one hundred and eighty lives, and he was an expert between the third and fifth levels of the divine level. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed by muyunxuan in less than one day. It seems that the cloud city is really indestructible. "Don''t worry! Master has been looking for the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi. She will believe it. And now that she has the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi, Su Zimo has xuanbing Xuelian in his hand. How can Shifu miss such a good opportunity? " "I''ll help you go back and heal." Yang Jinpeng doesn''t want to say more. In fact, he can guess that Ji Yu has a lot of selfish intentions in it. That is to say, he wants to take advantage of Tianmen''s power to revenge him. But will your mother really allow it? But on second thought, her mother has decided not to live in seclusion. Maybe this is also her first step in the world. She won''t give up if her mother doesn''t lead to xuanming palace and takes all xuanming palace.Back in the palace, the emperor of bright moon sat on a gorgeous soft couch and looked out of the window with deep eyes. A young man in white stood not far from him. "Qinghua, what do you think of Su Zimo?" Emperor Haoyue did not see Chunyu Qinghua, but still looked at the scenery outside the window. Chunyu Qinghua, rich in learning, full of experience, is the counselor of emperor Haoyue, who has been giving advice to Emperor Haoyue secretly. "Back to my emperor, judging from the current situation, Su Zimo doesn''t care about the situation of emperor Haoyue at all. Judging from her actions, she always does not care about her status as the holy lady of Cloud City! The commodities she manages and the people she employs are as loyal to her as ever. Ordinary people have been working hard to find out anything about her. It can be seen that Su Zimo is very deep in the city hall. " Emperor Haoyue takes back his eyes and faces Chunyu Qinghua squarely. "I have the same idea as you. The arrival of Su Zimo may bring a lot of benefits to Haoyue''s passing through the capital. It can also set off a torrent of blood. Today, on the street, people from Tianmen openly assassinate Su Zimo. It can be seen that Su Zimo has a great influence. I found out secretly that King Yu''s coming to the kingdom of Haoyue is coming with eight mysterious weapons." "My emperor suspects that the eight Xuanqi have something to do with Su Zimo?" Chunyu Qinghua did not light close, Junyi''s face flashed by surprise! "Qinghua, you are smart. I can get through it at one point. According to my observation, the king of Yu suspected that Su Zimo had eight Xuanqi. Moreover, Su Zimo told the king Yu about the eight Xuanqi just after my secret guard reported it." "Told the king of Yu?" Chunyu Qinghua brows deeper, with Su Zimo''s character, will you tell the news of eight Xuanqi to King Yu? "Not bad, and Su Zimo''s hand has the black ice snow practice." Emperor Haoyue touched the jade ring finger on his hand, and his eyes were deep and dark. "My emperor, this is not like Su Zimo''s style. Su Zimo should be playing tricks on King Yu. After all, Su Zimo also wants to distract the attention of those who spy on the eight mysterious objects. If she says this, no one will believe it, but there will also be people who believe it. Su Zimo can say that every step is calculated carefully. "Yes, it''s a fine person indeed. Let''s look at it first and talk about it." Emperor Haoyue slightly backward, things always need to develop to see the results. ¡±My emperor is right. Although the kingdom of Haoyue seems calm on the surface, the king''s eyes are on the throne, and the four princes who don''t care about the world are afraid that they will not be loyal to the crown prince. The appearance of Su Zimo may make him stay calm and wait and see for a while. " Such words are Chunyu Qinghua dare to say it. It can be seen that how much emperor Haoyue trusts him and indulges him more. "Well! Qinghua, please step down! Let people pay more attention to Su Zimo''s trend. Things must be under our control. " "Yes, my emperor." Chunyu Qinghua didn''t say anything. He retreated respectfully. Haoyue emperor slightly moved his body and lay on the soft couch to keep his eyes closed. Back in Mingyue villa, Su Zimo takes Nalan Wenhao and them into the hall. For a moment, it was lively. Su Zimo also sent for Nalan to recall. And Su qingjue and Su Zimo have been staring at situ Ruoyan. Situ Ruoyan has been looking at them. Su Zimo has noticed that their eyes are not right, but there are many people, she is not easy to ask. Everyone can see and feel the strangeness of the atmosphere. "Mo Mo, I and the stars first think about language Xuan, come to see you later." Murong Shaofeng can see that Nalan Wenhao has something to say, but because of the presence of outsiders, he has several times to say. "Good! You''ve been tired all day. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow. " Su Zimo looks at Murong Shaofeng gratefully. Shaofeng is always so understanding. "Good! Star, let''s go back first. Murong Shaofeng takes a look at Murong stars who don''t want to move. Murong Xingchen looks unhappy. He wants to stay and listen to the Naran King story! But received Murong Shaofeng that warning eyes, he had to get up and follow Murong Shaofeng to leave. Situ Ruoyan seems to be unable to help, get up, toward Su qingjue and Su Zilian walked over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 "Are you..." Su qingjue choked in his throat and couldn''t ask. If he guessed right, how should they face the current situation? Hearing the voice of elder brother, Su Zilian raised her eyes for a moment and was stunned there. She was still frozen in situ Ruoyan''s face. Like, she and her memory is very similar, also very much like her and Mo mo. Su Zimo this more strange, and Mu Yun Xuan quickly look at each other. Mu Yunxuan also felt that something was wrong. "Yunhan, Yunfan, you go back first!" Mu Yunhan and mu Yunfan look at each other the same, the two brothers nodded and got up to leave. Nalan Lixin is still sitting still. "Jue''er, nian''er, don''t you remember your mother? Mo Mo is so young that she can''t recognize her mother. Can''t you recognize her mother? " Situ Ruoyan looked at them with grief, expectation and missing. Fierce, situ Ruoyan''s words startled everyone. Su Zimo frowns. No wonder Kingdee can find her breath in Nalan Yi''s body. She guessed it right. She really didn''t die. But what did she do to meet them in the identity of King Lixia? "Wow? Uncle, I will become the prince Su Qi exaggerates and jokingly says that he will say so in order to ease the tension. For the first time, he felt the atmosphere so oppressive that it was even more oppressive than going to the battlefield and it was breathless. "Qi Er, don''t make trouble." Su oak roared. Su oak blinked his big eyes and climbed innocently into muyunxuan''s arms, and muyunxuan also took him in his lap. If you don''t say it, you can always listen to it! Situ Ruoyan''s face was excited, and tears were still shining in her eyes. "Qingjue, nianer, Mo''er, it''s the mother. I''m sorry for your brother and sister." Situ Ruoyan''s guilty voice was crying. "Qingjue, nianer and Mo''er are all the fault of my father. It''s my father, but I''m so cowardly. It''s been more than 20 years since I lost your brother and sister." Nalan Wenhao''s words were even more startled than before. In particular, muyunxuan, the king of Lixia is actually Mo''er, their father? "Do you mean..." Su Zimo fiercely from the chair to play up, he said he is their father, just now he called her Mo''er, and for her to block a sword, they know that their brothers and sisters have been in Haoyue country, but they did not come back to see them. "Mo''er, I''m sorry, dad has always known that you exist. It''s my father''s incompetence. I haven''t been able to take you back to the country of Lixia." Nalan Wenhao bowed his head with guilt. If the situation allowed, he would not take them home for such a long time. "What can a sorry word make up for? Can you make up for all these years? " Su Zilian is excited to roar, the tassel on the head because of the action arc is too big, bumps out the crisp sound. Tears mottled face, a pair of eyes hate to look at situ Ruoyan. "You know what? When you died, Mo''er was still very young and didn''t understand anything. How scared we were at that time, you can never realize that at that time when you just died, I dreamt every night that you left us three brothers and sisters. That dream was a full year. Every time I wake up from a nightmare, I convinced myself that you were not leaving us, but dead, forever It won''t come back, but why do you suddenly appear now? " Su Zilian cried out in pain that she had already decided to leave them. Why would she come back and be her queen? Why come back to meet them? "Nian''er, calm down a little. Maybe your mother has a hard time?" Su qingjue held the excited Su Zilian''s shoulders. In his memory, his mother was very kind to them! He didn''t believe his mother would abandon them. "What''s the trouble for her to abandon her children by feigning death? Brother, no matter what reason she has in the world, to abandon is to abandon. " Su Zilian was more excited than ever. Su Zimo looks at her quietly. Her sister should be excited and sad. She has inherited all the memories of Su Zimo. In the impression, her sister is very tolerant. She is treated inhumane in Su''s house. Looking back, she can still love her sister Su Zimo with a smile. The love is deposited in her heart, and she can also feel the sisterhood. She will be here One day, the married sister came back. "Nianer, my mother knew that my mother said so much, which was also an excuse. However, nianer''s mother had no choice at that time. If she stayed in the Su mansion, she would die. She would use Jieshi''s hand to feign death. She thought that she could come back to pick you up soon, but she never thought about it. Her mother thought it was too simple, and it was more than ten years." "Nianer, if you want to blame, you should blame Dad! It''s all the incompetence of father and father, which has made your brothers and sisters suffer. " "You go! None of us should blame you. Since you decided to leave, you shouldn''t have come back to recognize each other. " Su Zimo said coldly, no matter how much pain she has in her life, the only thing she won''t do is not to leave her children behind. As a mother, she also wants to try to understand her original decision, but what she can''t agree with is that the decision is to leave her children behind."Mo''er." Nalan Wenhao looks at her in shock. "Dad and your mother never thought about abandoning you. Dad just didn''t want your brothers and sisters to suffer or die with us. Under the circumstances at that time, it was the safest to leave you in the country of Haoyue." Nalan Wenhao tried to explain that he did not really want to abandon his children, but he really could not take into account the safety of their brothers and sisters. "Nianer, Mo''er, calm down. Things are changeable. Maybe your mother and Su qingjue took a look at Nalan Wenhao. "Maybe my father and mother really have a hard time. We might as well listen to it. After these years, my brother knows that it''s not easy to have a family relationship." Su qingjue''s face is full of tears. Why was he angry? But then angry, in anger, his heart is still glad that his mother and father are still living in this world. "Brother..." Su Zilian exclaimed in disapproval. Su purple Mo is silent, perhaps, the elder brother''s heart pays more attention to this kinship, also, let big brother make a decision! "Thank you! Thank you for the chance to explain Nalan Wenhao''s eyes were full of desolation, and he looked out of the window sadly, and his thoughts drifted away slowly. In my mind, when the day was dark, the dusk was vast, the clouds were like flocs, and the desolate atmosphere on the grassland of Lixia kingdom was desolate and quiet. "I was the crown prince of Lixia at that time. Because the Queen''s son was cruel and unfriendly, my father directly crossed over him and made me the successor king. The queen of the former dynasty was very angry when she heard this news. Her son was born out of wedlock, but she could not inherit the throne. My mother''s wife was just the daughter of a chief of a small tribe, without any influence. The queen was my father Around the king, the daughter of a prince of meritorious service and hereditary rank, was very powerful. When the queen of the previous dynasty killed me, I already knew your mother. In order to keep me, my father took me to the kingdom of Haoyue at all costs. At that time, your mother was a native of Haoyue country. In that case, my father and king would not let me take an ordinary foreign woman Exposure will only make me die faster. Your mother and I will secretly become married, and soon there will be a divorce, but the situation at that time is more and more fierce, the Queen''s people have chased to the country of Haoyue, but I have not found my trace, but in the end, my identity will not be hidden for a long time, the Queen''s people will still find me, in order not to implicate your mother, I will flee After two years, I heard that your mother married Su Weichen. Of course, I saw the letter left by your mother to me, and I knew why she did it. Your mother didn''t have the right identity. When she went back to the situ family, she would soon find out that your mother was pregnant. But she married Su Weichen. Later, after your mother pretended to be dead, she married Su Weichen, We escaped to the most difficult border of Lixia. For many years, I secretly joined hands with my father to build a huge network of influence, and gradually disintegrated the power of the queen of the former dynasty. It was only half a year ago that my father died that I was able to successfully ascend the throne. After clearing all the things in Lixia, your mother and I can''t wait to go to Haoyue state and your brothers and sisters Meet each other. " Nalan Wenhao looked at them, "qingjue, nianer, Mo''er, dad said this, not to let you leave you for yourself, you are looking for an excuse, just want to tell you that we have never thought of abandoning your brother and sister, just want to give you a better and safer living environment." After hearing this, Su qingjue clenched his fists slightly. How could they be that kind of comfortable life that people would exchange with blood? "What the king said is true. Brother qingjue, sister Zilian, sister Zimo, the king and the queen have had a hard time these years. My father and the king are the brothers of our compatriots and one mother. One of them was in the light, the other in the dark, which overthrew the power of the queen of the former dynasty. Now there is a peaceful scene in the kingdom of Lixia. All these are the credit of the king and the queen." Nalan Lixin explained urgently. "Brother, two sisters, please forgive the father and the mother! Father and mother have never forgotten you Then, after listening to the door for a long time, nalanyi came in. "Wow! Then you are not our little uncle? " See Nalan Yi, Suqi suddenly exclaimed, big eyes blink, mother also jumped out of such a identity. "Qi''er, yes, I was born at the border. I have been listening to my father and my mother talking about my brother and sisters. Only then did I secretly come to Haoyue country to look for my sister and brother''s whereabouts." Nalan Yi raised her feet and walked in slowly. "Brother, if you can forgive me, Mo''er won''t say anything?" Su Zimo looks at Su qingjue. He knew that his brother''s mind would change after listening to King Lixia''s words. "Mo''er, as children, we can''t be unfilial women. There are no parents who don''t think about their children." Smell speech, Su purple Mo had to admit, big brother said very right, she as a mother, this she is believed. "Qing Jue, Mo''er, nian''er, thank you!" Situ Ruoyan knew that as long as her son forgave them, nianer and Mo''er would naturally forgive them. After years of wishes, situ Ruoyan wept with joy."Grandma, grandma, mother and uncle have all forgiven you. Grandma should be happy." Su Qi came down from Muyun Xuan and trotted to situ Ruoyan. Situ Ruoyan wiped her tears and broke her tears into a smile. "It''s a great grandson of grandma. Come on, grandma hugs me." "Good! Good! Qi''er was sad because she couldn''t see her grandmother? Qi''er is very happy to see her grandmother now. Is this the reunion of the family? " A reunion, the impact of Su Zilian, her eyes light moving, looking at situ Ruoyan''s eyes are also soft a lot. Su Zimo goes to Su Zilian and holds her hand. "Sister, kinship is rare. Sometimes, forgiveness is more comfortable than hatred. The scar will heal one day, but if you miss it, you will miss it." Su Zimo looks at Su Zilian deeply. If they miss it, they will be more and more strange. If they are hurt or not, they are all a heart. It''s better not to be sad! "Reading a son is not easy. Every family has a book that is difficult to read, and everyone has a song that is difficult to sing. Mo''er is right. What he missed has been missed. My father only hopes to give you a safe home in the future." "Gold is not enough, no one is perfect. In happy people, there are helpless places in their hearts, and unfortunate people are even more cold and bitter. It is better for my aunt to forget the previous nightmare and start a new life." Su oak knew in his heart that a good mother could not bear to make her child sad. In order to protect her child, she would rather suffer from the pain of missing and let her child live. In order to see the hope, no matter how long he walked, he would stick to it as long as there was hope, just like a mother for his brother and sister. Su oak said this for the first time, even Su Zimo was shocked. Looking back, surprised to see the calm son can also comfort people? Su Zilian wiped her tears and looked at Su oak with a smile. "Oak son, the family affection is warm because of dependence, aunt listen to oak son." Su Zilian also found a step down. No child in the world would not expect her parents around. Although she is an adult, she still wants her mother to prepare her dowry for her when she gets married. That is the happiest daughter. "Xiao Xu visited his father-in-law and his mother-in-law." Mu Yunxuan kneels down in front of Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan and salutes respectfully. "Muyunxuan, are you sick?" Su Zimo''s urgent roar is deeply moved by Mu Yunxuan''s kneeling. How proud he is, he is still willing to kneel down to her parents. "Mo''er, why do you say that? We are husband and wife, Mo''er''s father and mother, and of course my father and mother." Mu Yun Xuan towards Su purple Mo gentle smile, that smile is from the heart of happiness. Su qingjue smiles and is very satisfied with Mu Yunxuan''s brother-in-law. For mu Yun Xuan''s kneeling, Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan are also slightly stunned, so they quickly respond, "Mu son-in-law, please get up." Nalan Wenhao helped Mu Yunxuan up in person. Mu Yunxuan turned back and looked at Su Zimo''s stupefied appearance. He lifted his thin lips, and his smile flashed from his eyes. "Mo''er, you see, my father-in-law and his mother''s concubine have admitted that I am the son-in-law." Su Zimo''s expression sank and he said, "muyunxuan, who agreed? Ah? We just got a ghost marriage. We are a ghost couple in our marriage contract. When we are alive, we have nothing to do with each other. Don''t catch people and say that we are husband and wife. How shameless I am? " Su Zimo one breath said a lot, although moved in the heart, but the mouth is hard. Mu Yunxuan just listen quietly, Junyi''s face doesn''t bear to be angry, his eyes seem to contain a smile. Su Zimo looked at him showing such a creepy look, and immediately shut up. She didn''t want to be ravaged for a night. Now she seems to be unable to beat muyunxuan. Su Qi''s lips were puffed, and her mother was always duplicity. Su Qi shook and said with age: "mother Don''t you say that meeting is too beautiful, falling in love is easy to get along with? You see, you and dad are sleeping together and sleeping together, mom, you should not be entangled in the heart "Meeting is too beautiful, that means the moment of beauty under the shadow of peach blossom, a glance is the prosperous dream, I met your father in the coffin, beautiful fart?" Su purple Mo stares at Su Qi, this smelly boy, what she said unintentionally, how could he remember it all? "Mom, your meeting with dad is very special. A good thing that you can''t meet in your life is met by your mother. Your mother should feel lucky. Now you should have a good life with your father." "Yes, your mother, I should feel lucky. I''m glad that I didn''t die and I''m still alive. But do you know what life is? Life is not a year, a month, a day, an hour. These are not a life. It''s too long. I don''t seem to dare to try. " Su Zimo coldly stares at Mu Yunxuan, his face is unnatural, and his eyes are flickering. In the heart abdomen Fei, in front of the child, how can pull farther and farther?A woman seems to have forgotten that she is far away. Mu Yunxuan looked at her slightly red and shy face, and said with a smile, "Mo''er, after listening to your words, I am more sure of my own thoughts. No matter it is a year, a month, a day, or an hour, this life is that you are tired, and my heart does not dare to be tired. I will warm your life with my heart." "Muyunxuan, did you put honey on your mouth today?" Su Zimo blinked his eyes and turned a beautiful white eye toward him to cover up the embarrassment in his eyes, but he was so happy in his heart that Mu Yunxuan''s head was finally enlightened, and she could finally hear some warm words. "Ha ha!" Mu Yunxuan''s pleasant laughter runs through everyone''s eardrum. With her by his side, he can put honey on his mouth every day. Situ Ruoyan watched them quarrel and looked at Nalan Wenhao with a smile. What they expected was such happiness. After that, their family was really reunited. "By the way, mom and Dad, you can live in Mingyue villa for a few days before the national ceremony! It''s a little bit rough here, but it''s relatively safe. " Su Zimo looked at them, so good, no forgiveness, there is no peace now. "Good! Mo''er, I and your father can''t get it? Thank you Mo''er, qingjue, nianer, and thank you for forgiving your mother and your father so quickly. Your mother will make up for you with the rest of her life. " "Mother, your best compensation is to come back alive. We brothers and sisters don''t want anything else. In this age of the jungle, we only hope that our family can live happily and peacefully." Su Qing doesn''t expect any compensation or anything else. In fact, he likes this kind of life. "Big brother, big sister, second sister, now that our family is reunited, why don''t we have delicious food tonight?" Nalan Yi said excitedly, no wonder he felt familiar when he first saw his second sister. It turned out to be his sister. "Mother, my little uncle is right. We should celebrate tonight." Su Qi clapped his hands, not sleeping in the Dan pharmacy, then buried drunk on the table, his two biggest things in life are refining pills and eating. "Eat, eat, you know how to eat. When eating pigs, you will make way." Su Zimo pretended to be angry, but he also had this idea in his heart. It''s better to have a reunion dinner! "My mother, Qi''er is basically a beautiful man in terms of pig''s aesthetics. Qi''er won''t compete with pig, so my mother can rest assured." Su Qi looks up at Su Zimo with a smile on her face. And her words also made people happy. Su Zimo looked at them one by one, soft and knowing smile, enough, they accompany him enough, there are parents, brothers and sisters, muyunxuan and son, and xiner, her Su Zimo is really happy. "Well! Qi''er, go and let the people in the dining room prepare it! " Su Zimo ordered, "Yeah!" Suzie ran out excitedly. The crowd shook their heads and laughed. "By the way, Mo''er, you opened your shop today, and your mother didn''t have time to send you anything. What Xin''er sent to the past is also..." "Mother, we are mother and daughter. What gifts do we need?" Su Zimo interrupts situ Ruoyan''s words, she suddenly discovers that she this Niang calls very smoothly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "Yes! Mother, you don''t know how powerful Momo is. No matter how many gifts you give, it''s not as good as your mother and dad to come back safely. " Su qingjue also said with a smile that he was very happy today and had a lot more smiles on his face. He never dreamed that he would see his father and mother one day. Yes, big brother Su Zimo also thinks so. Fierce raise eyes, catch a glimpse of Kingdee fly back, Su purple Mo eyes flash. "Elder brother, elder sister, you accompany father and mother to chat for a while, Mo Mo has something to go out for a while." "Good! Mo''er, if you have something to do, go ahead and do it! " Situ Ruoyan looked at her happily. Without her around, her three children could live better than others! Su purple Mo goes out, Mu cloud Xuan also follows to go out together. Su oak also saw Kingdee, but he didn''t listen to the result, and he could guess who it was? Xiao Li had heard the smell of Ji Yu before, so the black masked man who appeared later today was Ji Yu. He could have cut him with one hand, but he was still a little slow. This time, he escaped from death, for fear that it would be more insidious. "Kingdee, who is it?" Su Zimo asked when he went out. "It''s Ji Yu. The clothes of the two brothers and sisters also have the smell of Ji Yu. Just now, I followed Ji Yu back to the town hall. It was him." "Good! Kingdee, it''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest Su Zimo''s voice fell, and Kingdee disappeared in her body. "Mo''er, Ji Yu is involved in Tianmen people. Today, we killed a branch of them. According to Tianmen rules, a Dharma protector can take 180 subordinates. Now all the branch officers in Tianmen are dead. The people of that gate will not give up. Mo''er, you should not act alone in the future." A trace of worry flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. Is Tianmen going to set foot in the river and lake? Their existence of Tianmen is to deal with xuanming palace? It seems that he needs a thorough investigation. "No harm, since they have been staring at me, they will try every means to kill me, as long as they move, it is not difficult to find the flaw." Su Zimo''s face does not matter, here is nothing more than you kill me, I kill you, she has been used to it. As for Ji Yu, she has to think of a way to deal with him, celebrate the national ceremony, what strategies will they use for themselves? Su Zimo''s heart suddenly looks forward to it. "By the way, Yunxuan, you seem to know Tianmen very well. You can tell me something about Tianmen." It is an unchangeable truth that you know yourself and your enemy, and you will win a hundred battles. Since everyone else has come to kill you, she should also face the sword. Mu Yunxuan looked at her with a deep look. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to tell Mo''er! But. "Yunxuan, what are you hesitating about? Is there anything hard to say?" Su Zimo looks at Mu Yunxuan strangely. Whenever she sees Mu Yunxuan''s expression, she feels that Mu Yunxuan is hiding something from her. "Mo''er, it''s really three days and three nights to talk about this Tianmen. You should also know that Tianmen has a feud, xuanming palace. The existence of Tianmen is just to kill all the people in xuanming palace. This time, they set foot in the lake, and they name their names to assassinate you. I thought at that time that there was a Tianmen person in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. Of course, that person was Ji Yu." Ji Yu will be involved with people in Tianmen, which is what he did not expect. It seems that the Ji family has always been fearless. Secretly, he must be late with many sects in the world. "I have heard my master say that Ji Yu''s master''s identity is very secret, and I secretly watched Ji Yu''s people come back and report that Ji Yu had left the capital city of Haoyue a few days ago, and when he came back, he took a man with mysterious identity back to the town government. According to this calculation, there should be Ji Yu''s master in the door that day, otherwise, Ji Yu would not have been transferred It''s from a branch pilot. " Su Zimo guessed in her heart that Su Zimo has never offended the people of the world. She has never offended Tianmen. The most likely thing is that Ji Yu is a member of Tianmen. He wants to kill her by the power of Tianmen. "Mo''er, I will send someone to check this matter, and there will be a result soon. What I suspect is the dark night pavilion that suddenly appears?" He has told Qingfeng to check secretly, and I believe there will be news soon. "I can see that the dark night Pavilion is also aimed at me. It seems that I have offended many people unintentionally." Su Zimo self mockery smile, lift eyes, looking at the blue sky, the mood is still very good! She didn''t lose her sense of propriety because she heard so many enemies. Today, she has a few more family members. "Let''s go! Go back! Today, there are more parents. Think about me, Su Zimo, who is also very happy. And today, 13 stores have opened smoothly. Although there is a little episode in the middle, it does not affect. It seems that Su Zimo will only be better in the future. " Su Zimo said happily, some affectionate looking at Mu Yunxuan, what he said today also made her very happy. "Of course, as long as our husband and wife are united, everything can be easily solved."Seeing the true feelings, Mu Yunxuan felt more and more happy. "You speak as if I would betray you?" As soon as the words came out, Su Zimo regretted it. Suddenly, she had a feeling of sour and sweet eating pineapple. "Ha ha!" Mu Yun Xuan chuckled, "Mo''er means never betray me?" "That can not be said, this person, sometimes is the small matter is confused, the big thing is not confused, depends on your performance in the future, also is, our agreement still counts! Look at the books in three months. " Su Zimo''s finger draws a circle in front of muyunxuan, but her beautiful eyes are full of expectation and confidence. It''s not that she has to do this, but life is boring. Mu Yunxuan looks at her affectionately, every time her confident and joking eyes appear, every action is a silent invitation to him! She never knows how charming she is. For every man, her every move is fatal. "Mo''er, a really smart person, knows his heart when he is confused." Mu Yunxuan funny looking at her, recently she has been a lot of good, as for the agreement, he has not forgotten, he also has his way to win her. At that time, he will eight lift the big sedan chair to marry her back to Cloud City, let her be convinced. "Second brother, you see, the elder brother is a dead man in front of us, and a living person in front of the elder sister-in-law." Not far away, muyunhan and muyunfan looked at the muyunxuan with a happy face, just like seeing a ghost. "Yunfan, since ancient times, the hero is sad about meimeimeiguan. After meeting his sister-in-law, he looks like a changed person. I think it''s a good result." Mu Yunhan smiles with joy, and she smiles in her deep and clear eyes. "Fan''er, sister-in-law sometimes is soft and lively, and sometimes she is serious and cold. Now her every twinkle and movement affects the elder brother''s cold and lonely heart. Let''s go back! There are a lot of things to deal with today. " Mu Yunfan picked his eyebrows and asked expectantly, "second brother, don''t you want to know what''s going on inside? What a strange atmosphere Mu Yunfan stood on tiptoe and stretched his neck to look at the main hall. He really wanted to go and have a look. "Yunfan, we will know when we should know. Now go to pick up my parents and go back to Cloud City first!" Mu Yun Han pulled Mu Yun fan, and Mu Yun fan was unwilling to follow him. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo went to the main hall, "by the way, Yunxuan, I designed a dress for grandma Qi''er, which can be done before the National Day celebration. Then you can send it back to her!" Su Zimo suddenly stopped and suddenly thought of it. "Mo''er, my mother will be very happy to see the dress." Mu cloud Xuan happy smile, mother also recited it? Mu Yun Xuan Mo''er has thought of it. "She is likely to be my future mother-in-law. How can I do without bribing her in advance?" Su purple Mo eyebrows with a touch of tenderness, Mu Yun Xuan''s actions and words, finally let her heart shake. "Mo''er, my mother has admitted that you are a daughter-in-law. She is already your mother-in-law." Mu Yunxuan smiles and looks at her slightly shy face. If there is no mother in my heart, how can she design clothes and skirts for her mother? It''s a tough little thing. "You can send someone to pick it up." Su Zimo turns the voice, is about to enter the main hall, suddenly glimpses a white figure, Su Zimo''s face smile suddenly stiff. "Yunxuan, go ahead and I''ll be back in a minute." Su Zimo words have not finished, people ran out. Mu Yunxuan handsome pick pick, squint at Su Zimo, afraid to run out of the direction, in the heart of a trace of doubt, raised his feet, without hesitation to follow the past. "Brother zisu, is that you?" Su purple Mo followed the white shadow to run for a while, stopped to shout aloud. Fierce, Su purple Mo turns around, a touch of white shadow to fall from the sky. A soft face suddenly appeared, a waterfall like green silk, black soft, and pure white clothes formed a sharp contrast. "Brother zisu, is it really you?" Su Zimo''s beautiful face, mouth slightly open, she is still the first time you look so close to elder martial brother su. Bai Xi''s handsome face is full of tenderness. After half a ring, Yi Zi Su said faintly, "younger martial sister, long time no see?" Su purple Mo lip corner edge difficult pull out a smile, what is long time no see, they have not seen several times. "How did elder martial brother zisu come out of the Moon Valley?" "Something." Su purple Mo good-looking eyebrows picked pick, slightly surprised voice: "something?" What''s the matter? Why didn''t the master tell her? All right! Su Zimo knows that this Yi Zi Su never talks more than two words, unless he says it himself, she is too lazy to ask. "I''m going to travel for a year, and I''ll come back a year later."Yi zisu did not land, still floating in the air. All right! Su Zimo is indifferent. She really can''t guess what the elder martial brother thinks. It''s the first time he said so much to himself. But why did he have to tell her when he wanted to travel? "This is the brocade bag that the master asked me to give you. Try not to open it until you have to. There is also a pill. The master said that you have a special constitution, and your accomplishments are promoted too slowly. After you take this pill, you can quickly promote your accomplishments. This is the elixir that the master has prepared for one year. I have to watch you take it to rest assured." Yi zisu''s face is not cold, indifferent as if there is no relationship. "Thank you, elder martial brother. Zimo will go back to Mingyue Valley in person to thank Shifu." Su Zimo takes the brocade bag and the pill. Yi Zi Su did not speak, with the eyes of Su Zimo to take the pill. Su purple Mo Ning eyebrow, looked at the pill in the hand, the master has never cheated her, without hesitation put the pill into the mouth. When she lifted her eyes again, Yi Zi Su had disappeared. "No! It''s so mysterious, like a ghost. " Su Zimo whispered. Looking at the brocade bag in my hand, my heart is a little heavy. Master knows a lot of things. Does he figure out whether she will be difficult? Will the master send her the brocade bag? "Mo''er, why do you eat everything? What if what he gives you is poison?" Mu Yunxuan came out of the dark, worried. Sometimes, the most trusted person is the one who is most likely to insert a knife in his chest. "Yunxuan, how did you follow me?" Su purple Mo picks eyebrow to look at him, must have just all he saw. "Don''t you have any sense of precaution?" Mu Yunxuan did not answer her words, and asked again. "That''s the pill my master refined for me. It won''t be a problem." Su Zimo put away the brocade bag, she is worried that this more than a month has not been promoted? I didn''t expect that the master would send her some pills for promotion. "In the future, no matter how close you are, you should be on guard." Mu Yunxuan still does not trust her, her temper is like this, as long as she cares about people, she is generally not too cautious. "Is that you mu Yunxuan I also want to guard against?" Su purple Mo dimple such as flowers, looking at Mu Yun Xuan with a smile in her eyes. "If you dare to guard against me, I''ll let you..." "Stop..." Su Zimo quickly interrupts Mu Yun Xuan''s words, "Mu Yun Xuan, you''re out with this move, there''s no other?" Su Zimo glared at him, knowing what he wanted to say? Mu Yunxuan picks eyebrow to smile, that Mou son is permeated with a bit clear desire, soft voice says: "Mo son, also only this one move is most effective to you!" The voice, both charming and pleasant to hear, with a bit of ambiguity, that full of smiling eyes, more and more profound. "What do you think in broad daylight? You. " Su Zimo frowned, a blush flashed on his face, and stamped his foot on muyunxuan''s foot and left with his sleeve. Mu Yunxuan looks at her back, the smile of the corner of the lips is more and more open. "Mo''er, wait for me." Mu Yunxuan quickly follow her, he loves to kill her blushing and shy appearance, his supreme identity, no one can approach him, only she, he never thought to be on guard against her, he likes the feeling of her around him, always let him miss. In the courtyard of the three princes'' mansion, several cicadas kept calling alternately, which made people upset. In the study, Qi Lei stood respectfully with his hands down and stood in front of the angry king Lin Tian. "You mean that you got into the backyard very smoothly. The bag of arsenic for imperial use was really found in the backyard of the wine shop?" Jun Lin sat on the soft couch coldly, his sharp eyes were staring at Qi Lei, and his cold voice was mixed with silent anger. "Lord, my subordinates are sure that the bag of arsenic was found in the backyard of the wine shop. According to today''s situation, Su Zimo had long expected what someone would do. She had already made preparations secretly and waited for the fish to take the bait." Today''s all, Qi Lei also saw the clue, but it is a pity that Wang Ye was accused in vain, and his reputation was even more ignored by the people. "After all, we underestimated Su Zimo. How can a person change? It''s impossible to change even the soul." Jun Lin is cold and squinting his eyes. It''s so strange. The former Su Zimo was cowardly, incompetent and timid. Now Su Zimo is calm, brave and not reckless. He can even do the whole thing perfectly. Even if his father sees the clue, he can''t provide evidence to clear the charge for him. Su Zimo, I still can''t see through you. "Lord, what shall we do now? Is that all it is? " Qi Lei looks at Jun Lin Tian, today''s matter is his fault, as long as the Lord orders, he will not hesitate to kill Su Zimo."If you don''t, can''t you kill Su Zimo? I have cooperation with King Yu. One is in the Ming Dynasty and the other is in the dark. I don''t believe it. I can''t cure Su Zimo. " Thinking of this, the anger in king Lin''s heart was reduced a lot. "Do you have a clever plan?" Qi Lei wants to hold today''s hatred very much. "Don''t rush to find Su Zimo''s trouble. In a few days, it will be the Qingguo ceremony. With the Queen''s character, Ji''s family has been defeated by Su Zimo for many times. How can the queen swallow this tone? She will try to deal with Su Zimo in the palace. On the day of the celebration of the national day, we are making plans, and now we should take care of the dark night Pavilion! This king wants to use the dark night attic master''s identity to fight Su Zimo well. " Jun Lin Tian Junyi''s face, with a sneer, the day has become more and more interesting. Even though he is in constant trouble, his heart is still full of confidence. The name Su Zimo has been rooted in his heart. "Yes, Lord." "How about the new housekeeper?" Jun Lintian suddenly remembered this thing. Last time he was banned, all the people in the palace went out of his heart and left. This time, he recruited a group of people who had a solid foundation of cultivation. "Lord, the new housekeeper is called linpuda. He is 30 years old, and he is a master of the fifth level of Jin Xuanqi." Qi Lei restrained his anger and replied respectfully. "Is there a name to be found?" King Lin day is most worried about this point, in order not to recruit other people''s hidden pile into the government, this is done secretly. As long as he has a little connection with the people in Mingyue villa, Cloud City and the prince, he will not let them into the palace. The current situation makes him have to be vigilant, especially Su Zimo, which makes him aware of an unprecedented sense of crisis. "I''ve found out. I''ve sent people to inquire and confirm his identity. Now I''m familiar with the big and small things in the palace. I''ve been familiar with them in a few days." "Well! Go, send a few people to catch and kill the cicada in the courtyard. It''s really upsetting. It''s even more upsetting to listen. " When the emperor came to the sky to help his forehead, he was unlucky to drink water and would plug his teeth. This day, he was inclined to the West. These cicadas still called so annoying. "Yes, Lord, I''ll let people catch them." Qi Lei quickly turns around and goes out. Jun Lin Tian gets up and looks at the picture on the wall. He smiles with amazement and confidence. "Su Zimo, in just a few years, you have transformed so fast that even the king thinks you are not the same person." Jun Lin''s eyes are long and quiet, and he is silent and speechless. At the moment, how can he think of Su Ziyun, who has been waiting for him for six years? In Mingyue villa, when it''s time for dinner, the dining room is full of happiness, and the family has rounded the long table. The table is full of delicious dishes. Su Qi, sitting next to Muyun Xuan, has been greedy for a long time. As soon as his mother gives an order, he will eat it immediately. "Mo''er, thank you!" Situ Ruoyan looked at Su Zimo gratefully. When she left, Mo''er was still very young. These years, she had sent people to inquire about the three brothers and sisters. However, in order not to let the enemy suspect, she never dared to inquire openly. She just let people listen to what people said in the street. Six years ago, she got the news It is Momo died, for this, she has been very self blame, now see their brothers and sisters are safe, her heart do not mention how happy. "Between mother and daughter, how can I thank you?" Su Zimo looks at situ Ruoyan gently. "By the way, when will Xin''er be back?" Situ Ruoyan suddenly remembered her granddaughter, whom she had never met before. It is said that Xin''er is not in good health! Her stranger should have suffered a lot, especially during confinement. "Niang, xiner can return to the capital in ten days." At the mention of her daughter, Su Zimo''s eyes are more gentle, she also wants xiner. "Mother, have dinner first." Su Zimo picked up chopsticks and took some fish for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "Good!" Situ Ruoyan''s face has been hanging a smile, looked at Su qingjue and Su Zilian, but also smile a happy face. "Jue''er, nian''er, Mo''er, my father will make your identity known to the world at the national celebration. How do you think?" Nalan Wenhao looked at their three brothers and sisters, which he owed them. "Dad, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. After all, my mother was married to Su Weichen in those years, and now my mother''s status is very high. If it is spread to the kingdom of Lixia, I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of my mother." Su Qing absolutely does not care what his identity is. He likes his life very much, and he doesn''t want to hurt his mother. "Jue''er, you don''t have to worry about that. My mother is ready." Situ Ruoyan''s face doesn''t matter. As long as she can unite with her children, she doesn''t care about the so-called identity! She has worked so hard for so many years, in order to make her children safe and peaceful, and to reunite with her own children. "My brother is right. We can''t let our mother''s reputation be damaged." Su Zilian thinks the same thing. Situ Ruoyan and Nalan Wenhao looked at them, and their faces were full of disapproval. "Jue''er, Mo''er, nian''er, you don''t have to worry. Dad has his own way to solve it." Nalan Wenhao gave them a reassuring look. Mu Yunxuan has not spoken, from time to time to Suqi and Su oak clip vegetables. Since Nalan Wenhao is sure not to hurt situ Ruoyan, what are they saying? Everyone had a good meal. After dinner, at the end of the day, everyone was tired and went back to their rooms to have a rest. In the bright moon Pavilion, Su Zimo''s family of four also sat together to chat. Su Zimo vaguely felt that he was going to be promoted. He raised his eyes and looked at Muyun Xuan, who was having a good time with his sons. Get up and walk in the direction of the chamber of secrets. Mu Yunxuan smiles and takes a look at her back and frowns. Isn''t that the direction of the secret room? What is Mo''er going to do? As soon as he entered the secret room, Su Zimo had no time to think about it. He immediately sat on the ground, cross legged and promoted. However, the mysterious Qi in her body was so disorderly that she could not regulate her breath at all. "Damn it! What''s going on? " Slightly prickly body let Su purple Mo can''t help but scold export. After the pain, she did not dare to be distracted. She concentrated her mind again and adjusted her breath. She was suspicious of the pills yizisu gave her. No, the master treats her like a daughter. The master will not harm her. She must have not understood something. And the original owner, originally is a can''t waste! If the master did not spare no effort to help her, she would not have become a master of the fifth level of the golden period. Su Zimo enters the secret room, which makes muyunxuan worried. After telling his two sons to let them go back to rest, muyunxuan gets up and strides to the secret room. Although Su Zimo changes the way of the mechanism, muyunxuan quickly finds a flaw. As soon as the door of the chamber of secrets is opened, Muyun Xuanmeng glimpses a weak figure trembling slightly. Mu cloud Xuan Mou son fierce a sink, walked quickly past. "Mo''er." Looking down, Su Zimo Bai Xi''s beautiful face is full of sweat. Mu Yunxuan has no time to think about it. He quickly sits behind Su Zimo and helps her suppress the dark Qi in her body. With the help of Mu Yunxuan, Su Zimo feels that the pain in her body is gradually reducing, so she is relieved to be promoted. Half an hour later, the sweat on Su Zimo''s face is gradually reduced, and a weak aperture is gradually becoming stronger and stronger. Mu Yunxuan looks at it. His eyes are full of surprise and joy. He purses his lips and quickly transports his mysterious Qi into Su Zimo''s body. A quarter of an hour later, Su Zimo is completely covered by the golden light. The more you see it, the more surprised you are. Is this promotion or? "Poof...!" Just thinking, who knows Su Zimo spit blood, body straight to one side, a group of strong golden light wrapped Su Zimo from head to foot together, accompanied by an unacceptable heat, the heat of the golden light surpasses the heat of the flame, just like burning Su Zimo. "Mo''er." Mu Yun Xuan urgently reaches out his hand to help Su Zimo up. But the hot golden light bounced back. Mu Yunxuan quickly took a look at his hands. The hot temperature of the golden light made his hands have a strong burning pain. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan some hands have no measures to look at the motionless Su Zimo. Obviously, it''s just promotion. Why does it become this way? And the golden light doesn''t seem to hurt Mo''er. Under careful consideration, the more Mu Yunxuan thinks, the more surprised he is. Is Mo''er a legendary spirit body? He once told the master that he had very few people. Every promotion, the body is like being re quenched once, the whole body as if washed marrow once again, as if reborn. Mu Yunxuan is quietly watching Su Zimo who is being transformed. His handsome face is full of surprise.Everything depends on everything. Mo''er has gathered the dark Qi in one place, or guided it to a direction. She can rely on this energy to survive when refining the spirit body. Although this Constitution can make people''s cultivation improve several levels quickly, every time refining the spirit body, it is dangerous. Mu Yunxuan is still very worried. At the time of Mu Yun Xuan''s meditation, the golden light on Su Zimo''s body slowly dissipates, and Su Zimo''s wake up. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan a look, in the heart nervous mood gets relaxed. Su Zimo straightened up and looked around in doubt. Well! What''s going on with her? Obviously, I was promoted. How could I suddenly faint. "Mo''er, have a look, how many grades have you been promoted?" "Good!" Su Zimo nodded her head and tried to lift her breath. Her eyes flashed a little surprise. "Yunxuan, the first stage of Shenxuan period, directly surpasses the seventh stage." Looking at the body is also emitting a faint golden light, Su purple Mo only feel good magic. "What kind of pills did you give me? There is such a magic power that I can cross the seven levels at once. It takes an ordinary person at least one year or five years to practice. I can''t believe that I can cross the level at once. " Su Zimo eyebrows and eyes smile, never like this happy. "You''re happy. Your master must have known that you are a spirit refining body, so he will develop a" Xi Sui Dan "for you to get rid of the obstacles in your body. Mo''er, you have just quenched your spirit body once. Today is the day for you to refine your spirit body. Remember that you should not take it lightly and try not to go out. Today is March 5, and wait for April 5 next month Day, you will be re refining the spirit body again, and then you may increase the level more "I''ve read about it in the ancient book of Yansui, but I didn''t expect that there are really people who refine spirit body..." "You''re the one in a million who can''t be picked out. You''re so proud." Mu Yun Xuan fondly pinched her smiling cheek. Mo''er is a spirit refining body. It''s good that the cultivation Association will be promoted more and more quickly in the future! After no one can easily hurt their strangers. Su Zimo feels his deep doting, she seems to have been used to the feeling of his side. Reaching out to hold his big hand, he saw the handsome face frowning slightly. Su Zimo seems to think of what? Quickly pull down Mu Yun Xuan''s hand to see, is already a piece of red and swollen. Think of just their own body temperature, Su purple Mo fierce look to Mu Yun Xuan. "Just worried! Why are you so stupid? You know it''s hot. " Su Zimo looked at his burned hands with heartache. "This little injury is nothing to me?" Looking at her worried about his eyes, Mu Yunxuan even felt that the burn was very good, he had slowly entered his heart. "Come on, let''s go out! I''ll give you the medicine. " As for the matter of refining the spirit body, she will ask the master slowly. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan soft voice response to her, help her, two people together go out. If Su Zimo''s room, the number of pills and books most. Su Zimo quickly took out a box of ointment, quickly to Muyun Xuan on. A cool feeling spread all over the palm, Mu Yunxuan has been affectionately looking at the person who seriously prescribed medicine for him. He loves her so much. He cares about him tenderly. The feeling of being cared about makes him feel happy and fills every inch of his body. "Mo''er." "Well!" Su purple Mo bowed his head, seriously for the medicine, did not see the expression on his face. "Mo''er." Mu cloud Xuan again soft voice calls a way again. Su Zimo raised his head in doubt. "What''s the matter? I called twice and didn''t say anything else?" Mu Yunxuan smile a face of amazing Jue, "Mo son, you are around, really good, very happy!" Su purple Mo eyes fierce a shock, she Su purple Mo really can give him such a feeling? In her cognition, she is not gentle, not to mention a person who can sacrifice her life for the sake of others. She even thinks that the person who falls in love with her should be the most tolerant person in the world. She also knows that sometimes feelings need catalyst, but sometimes, she always does not come. Looking at her shocked appearance, Mu Yunxuan low smile out. "Mo''er, don''t you feel the same way?" If she said no, he would be very sad. Who knows, Su Zimo nodded, beautiful face full of tenderness, water bright eyes, sincere and affectionate, a pair of white Xi catkin, can''t help but gently rub his palm, he was her inadvertent move to allow the heartbeat chaos, a kind of desire in the body suddenly burst out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Mu Yun Xuan looks at Su Zimo''s deep eyes more and more intense. "Mu, Mu Yunxuan." Su purple Mo hard voice, this Ya won''t have a reaction again! Who knows, want what come what, Mu Yunxuan quickly hold her in his arms, tightly hold her in his arms, let her ears close to his heart. "Mo''er, do you hear me? It''s beating for you Dong Dong''s heart beat is very fast, but it has a sense of rhythm to break into Su Zimo''s ears, fast and strong. The atmosphere became more tense. Out of Muyun Xuan''s heartbeat, the whole room is very quiet. Then, the scalding body passed over, Su Zimo clearly heard the strong breathing sound that he tried to suppress. "Mu, muyunxuan, I have already felt your heartbeat, you quickly let me go." Su Zimo thought of that embarrassing scene, she did not know what to do at the moment? Su Zimo tried to break away from his arms, but was held tightly by him. "Mo''er, I''ll never let you go." Mu Yunxuan lifted her body and let her feel the heat on her body. The next moment, Su Zimo felt dizzy, the whole person had been pressed on the bed by him. Su Zimo did not have time to think about it, and was disturbed by his enthusiasm. A night of free soul, let them tightly embrace each other to sleep. Early in the morning, the day is just bright, Su Zimo slowly wake up. Slightly lift eyes, a handsome Yan into the eyes, feel the waist tightly embrace the iron arm, let her feel that he has a fear of losing the feeling. Su Zimo''s beautiful eyes flow with deep feeling. Looking at the beautiful man with even breath, Su Zimo whispered: "muyunxuan, in fact, I have fallen in love with you. I just don''t want to admit it before. The best thing in the world is the love that makes two lovers happy. I can feel the happiness you can feel, but you have to remember, never Betray me, if you betray me, I will disappear forever, and disappear in the place you will never find, because I come from a different world from you Finish saying, Su purple Mo falls a kiss on his bright white Xi''s forehead, if normal, she certainly can''t say. Slowly get up, put on clothes, Su Zimo tucked in the quilt for him, then went to wash. Su purple Mo a turn, Mu Yun Xuan then fierce open deep eyes, that black eyes show ecstatic joy, staring at the figure of a twinkle. Mo''er, you''re right. The best thing in the world is two lovers. I love you later. How can I betray you. But Su Zimo''s last words or let his heart inexplicable from the panic, she really will disappear in his lifetime can not find the place? And she came from a different world from them, which made him more confused and unable to understand her meaning. Mu Yunxuan thought and here, not a bit sleepy. I heard the rustle of clothes behind me. Su Zimo, who is describing eyebrows, turns around. "Yunxuan, you wake up. Today is a double day. Qi''er has to go to Dan Pavilion again. Qi''er is young and has a little knowledge. Why don''t you send Qi''er to Dan Pavilion today and find out about Qi''er in Dan pavilion with elder Liu." Finish saying, Su purple Mo turns back again, begin to draw eyebrow again. Now Ji Yu was removed from the Dan Pavilion, should not be in someone dare to make a conspiracy against Qi''er. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan dressed neatly, to her, looking at the bronze mirror between the fireworks between her, gently embrace her from behind her. "Mo''er, you are so beautiful!" Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan vacates a hand, take out a brocade box from the space ring ring ring and pass it to Su Zimo. "Are you going to give me a present?" Su Zimo looks at the brocade box and smiles brightly. When did Muyun Xuan learn this skill. "I haven''t given you any decent gift since I met you for a long time. This is a Amethyst jade pendant. I sent someone to find it by the Linghai sea. After careful consideration, I have this pair of earrings." The purple cloud is very beautiful, and the purple cloud is very beautiful. "Linghai Amethyst is really rare." Su Zimo heart is full of moving, ordinary people simply can''t get to Linghai, let alone get Amethyst. Mu Yunxuan looks at her to like, in the heart is also very happy. There were mountains of treasures in his Cloud City, but he always felt that he was not worthy of her. Thinking that she preferred purple, he threw himself into her favor and sent people to search for Amethyst in Linghai. This Amethyst is very rare, and it is the tears of the purple spirit in Linghai. It is hard to find one in ten years. "Mo''er, I''ll take it for you." Mu Yunxuan gently took out a Amethyst eardrop, and personally helped Su Zimo take it. Su Zimo looked around the bronze mirror, a pair of Amethyst Earrings, can set off her face more beautiful, in the slightly fuzzy copper mirror, showing a hazy beauty."Do you like it? Mo''er. " Mu Yunxuan, like looking at the treasures of the world, was deeply shocked by her beautiful face, which was beyond people''s expectation. "Yes, thank you! Yunxuan. " Su Zimo gets up and closes up her dress. Her purple dress makes her look like a dreamlike mysterious beauty. "Just like me!" Mu Yunxuan soft voice, such as spring across Su Zimo''s heart, he is more and more aware of romance. "Father, mother, are you up?" The warm atmosphere was interrupted by an urgent voice. Su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan silent smile, two people''s eyebrows rippling tenderness. "Go out and have a look." Su Zimo opened the door, glared and warm eyes came, Su Zimo looked more beautiful in the sun, even Su Qi was shocked by her beauty at the moment. Can''t help but cry out: "mother, you are particularly beautiful today, accompany Qi Er to Dan Ge?" Su Qi quickly stepped forward and grabbed Su Zimo''s dress. On her small face carved with powder and jade, she looked forward to looking at her mother. She liked her sister''s appearance most. "Qi''er, my mother can''t accompany you today. Your father will send you there. My mother has something to go out." Su Zimo picked up Su Qi. The five-year-old child was no longer something she could easily hold up. In addition, Qi''er ate more during this period of time, and it was much heavier than before. "Will your mother and father send Qi''er together?" Su Qi rubs on Su Zimo Bai Xi Huanen''s face. He seems to ask his mother and father to send him to dange. He will feel beautiful when he looks at the way people admire him! "Qi Er, don''t be mischievous. Today, dad will send you there first. Another day, your mother and father will send you there together." Mu Yunxuan held Su Qi. "All right." Su Qi disappointed vertical head, pitifully looking at Su Zimo. Li xiaonuan carried Suqi''s things with a cloth bag and looked at them enviously. If her parents were still alive, they would love her like this. Taking a deep breath, Li xiaonuan pursed her lips and looked at the happiness of the young master. She was also very happy. "Go! Your father sent you there, and you have a little warm to accompany you. How nice Su purple Mo urges a way. Mu Yunxuan smiles and leaves with Su Qi and Li xiaonuan. Su Zimo looked up at the blue sky and was in a good mood. Out of the bright moon Pavilion, the face-to-face is a white robe of Heyun ting. "Yunting, I''m going to find you." He Yunting pretended to look up at the sky. "Oh! It''s going to rain on a sunny day, and some people finally know they''re looking for me. " That careless voice, with a little fun. Su purple Mo frowns, a face doubt, "how do you know I want to find you?" Su Zimo doesn''t remember saying it to him! "I will always be the one who knows you best in the world. Do your parents feel guilty about Su Weichen when they come back?" Was said to be in the mind, Su Zimo pulled the corner of his lips. "There''s not much to say about guilt, but if you don''t look at it, you''ll always feel bad about it." Su Zimo exhaled a deep breath! "Are you ready?" "Of course, one hundred thousand Liang silver is enough for his Su family to live a quiet life." He Yunting felt that he was quite atmospheric. "Let''s go, then." "Well!" He Yunting took a deep look at the beautiful girl. His eyes flashed and followed her. In a short period of one month, Su Fu''s house, which was once famous for a long time, was in a state of depression. Su Zimo and he Yunting smoothly into the Su house. Su Zimo looks around. Although she hasn''t been here, she still has the memory of the owner. Su Zimo can still find the yard where Su Weichen lives. Today, Su''s house is so cold and desolate that even the servants have never seen one or two old mothers who are over 50 years old. Last time, in order to understand the ban, Emperor Lingtian once again put the blame on the Su family, but emperor Haoyue played down the accusation of the Su family. Others did not know, but Su Zimo knew that the emperor Haoyue was thinking of the Empress Dowager. After all, the marriage between her and junlintian was given by the Empress Dowager himself. As for the reason, only the party concerned knows. "Master, the second lady is back." An old mother in gray came to the hospital to report. In the courtyard, Su Weichen is sitting on a rocking chair to bask in the sun. Su Weichen and disfigured Su Ziyun are at the same time. Hearing these three words, the nerves of the three became tense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 "What is she doing here? Let her go Su Ziyun roared! "Didn''t expect to experience so much? Your bad nature is still there. " A cold voice came, and a beautiful face came into view. "Su Zimo, you still have the face to come?" Looking at that angry face, Su Ziyun is thinking of the scar on her face that was hurt by Ji Rui. Because she did not deal with the wound in time, she has been disfigured. Looking at Su Zimo''s beautiful face, she suddenly has a feeling of shame. "Hum! Why do I have no face? " Su purple Mo cold hum, Jie Shi is also a face of malice looking at her. Only Su Weichen, looking at her eyes with doubt. "I miss your love of the Su family before. Come and see you. The higher you climb, the more painful you fall. Su Ziyun, it seems that you haven''t learned to be good!" Su Zimo originally wanted to come and have a look. If Su Ziyun had changed, she would not be able to ignore the past and send them away from the capital to live a peaceful life. In this way, she is wrong today, and they have no remorse at all. He Yunting shook his head. It seems that his 100000 taels of silver coins have been saved. When the black girl''s sympathy overflows, he is a loser. "Hum! You came here to see our jokes on purpose! Now that we''re in trouble, don''t come down here and drop a stone. " Xie''s face was gloomy and she said in a cold voice that she had intended to take her daughter away from the Su family, but she and Su Weichen''s husband and wife had been worried for decades that he would stay alone in the Su house to die. "I just wanted to come and see you." Su Zimo glanced at Su Weichen, who was still on the couch. "The bitterness of life is nothing left after being busy." Suddenly, Su Weichen got up from the couch. "Momo, what do you want to say Looking at Su Weichen''s reaction, Su Zimo said faintly: "leisure is the best blessing in life, life is not perfect, there are gains and losses, there are regrets is the whole of life, you have been the prince''s Fu, can also be said to be familiar with the four books and five classics, in fact, a lot of truth you know, but you have not to face it." Su Zimo knows that Su Weichen knows what she is talking about? Profit can not be earned, happiness can not be enjoyed, potential can not be used up, once those yearning to be affected by fate, to the end, to understand themselves. Su Weichen slowly lay back again. He understood these truths naturally in his heart, but he also understood that after a lifetime of hard work, he would still end up in this situation, and his heart was more unwilling. "Dad, don''t listen to her nonsense. If it wasn''t for her, how could Fang Xu die and our family come to such an end?" Su Ziyun roared fiercely, the scarlet scar on his face looked ferocious. She said dad these days, just let dad''s heart shake, with the determination to revenge, today by Su Zimo said, Dad''s heart will certainly have other ideas. "Momo, you go back! I''ll think it over carefully Su Weichen closed his eyes and did not intend to say more. Su purple Mo in the heart is clear, give he Yunting a look, two people turn around, plan to leave. Su Ziyun looks at their back and wishes to tear Su Zimo into pieces. "Dad, why don''t you mention letting Su Zimo approach us to Mingyue villa? If there was no su family, Su Zimo would not have built such a huge Mingming villa." Su Ziyun''s heart, face, eyes, every inch of skin on her body is the hatred of Su Zimo. To what extent she hates Su Zimo, only her own heart knows best. "My father has no face to mention that matter. If she has filial piety, does she still need Dad to speak?" Su Weichen closed his eyes and suddenly seemed to be several years old. Yes! Leisure is the greatest blessing. During this period of time, he was very relaxed. He didn''t think about the conspiracy. He felt that such a day was much more comfortable. He had been calculating for a lifetime. It was time to stop and have a rest. Su Ziyun looked at her father''s indifferent face. She could only stamp her feet with gnashing teeth. She must have other ways. "Look! Is all that compassion gone? " Out of the gate of Su Fu, he Yunting said without good breath. "Otherwise, how can we say that this man is difficult to do? Think more, be careful, think less, have no heart, don''t want to! Lack of heart and eye, the true feelings are precious, sometimes the heart is in atonement, some people get used to get, will forget Thanksgiving "Isn''t Su Ziyun such a person? You have been merciful for many times. She is not only ungrateful, but also unrepentant. You often say that it is a blessing to suffer losses, I see! That Su Ziyun is to die that day, also can''t understand. " He Yunting a face hate hate, think of Su Ziyun, he hate her to Mo Mo bring harm. "Go back Su Zimo sighs in her heart. She always changes people''s heart. If you think I''m heavy, I''ll sink. Today I''ll come to Su''s house. It''s just a pity.The sun was so comfortable that Murong Zeyu didn''t sleep all night. He had to move a reclining chair and bask in the courtyard. He was constantly pondering the truth and falsehood of Su Zimo''s words. In many cases, in order to attract other people''s attention, what Su Zimo said was not necessarily a lie. Maybe there would be illusory silence in the mountain. Chu Yourou waited on the side, adding tea from time to time. "You Rou, do you really want to see Murong Shaofeng?" Murong Zeyu''s words made Chu Yourou''s hand shake uncontrollably. He looked at Murong Zeyu, who was enjoying himself with his eyes closed. Would he be so kind as to let himself see Shaofeng? Chu Yourou did not speak for a long time. Murong Zeyu opened his sharp eyes fiercely and looked at her with an evil smile. "You Rou, I know your mind very well. You won''t refuse my proposal, will you?" In Chu Yourou''s eyes, the evil and funny smile was like a nightmare that could never get out. "You Rou is already the king''s woman. How dare you think of other men in Xiao?" With that, Chu Yourou slowly added some tea to herself, but her shaking hand betrayed her. Murong Zeyu gave a gloomy smile, but his softness was terrible. "As long as you remember this, even if you become a princess, you are also the king''s woman and the woman I played with. If Murong Shaofeng is willing to marry you, it will be better! We can cooperate inside and outside, but now, the king needs you to go to his side, because his heart is tied to the woman named Su Zimo. As long as you appear at the side of Murong Shaofeng as the future prince princess, compared with Su Zimo by your looks, you can also break Murong Shaofeng''s miss of Su Zimo. " Murong Zeyu got up, raised his round chin and laughed more playfully. In his cold tone, he was cold and thin. Even if he said she was his woman, he had no pity for her. She''s just a tool he uses to vent. But why does the prince like Su Zimo? The woman who has three children is really the reason why his highness is reluctant to give up and stay in Haoyue country all the time? Looking at the evil smile on the corner of Murong Zeyu''s lips, Chu Yourou only felt that the bottom of her heart was cold and terrible. In this man''s eyes, there was always only the throne. "Lord, since Yourou is the king''s woman, let Yourou stay with him and serve him!" Even if Chu Yourou was unwilling to do so, he knew that he wanted to use her to deal with the prince. "You Rou can have this kind of consciousness. I''m really glad that when I need you, I can go to see you at any time. However, your big task now is to get Murong Shaofeng''s heart. With Murong Shaofeng''s strength, I''m afraid we don''t know the relationship between our two families and the relationship between our king and you. After returning this time, my father will order you to be your name Yan Shun''s princess, so you must go to Murong Shaofeng''s side. " With that, Murong Zeyu fiercely let go of Chu''s gentle chin. No matter how beautiful the women were, they couldn''t compare with that startling glance. The damned Su Zimo became the goddess in every man''s heart. After being released, Chu Yourou only felt the pain in her chin, and her heart was even more bitter. "Clean up, and I will send you there now." Murong Zeyu''s bleak voice could not tolerate any refutation. "Yes, Lord." Chu Yourou didn''t dare to have any hesitation. She knew the cruel means of the man in front of her. Murong Zeyu cold looking at her back, in a unique woman will also be bored, that Su Zimo will? Mu Yunxuan will lose interest in her one day. Unconsciously, Murong Zeyu finds that he always compares other women with Su Zimo recently. Murong Zeyu got rid of the irritating emotion and got up to change his clothes. The other courtyard of Murong Zeyu is not far away from Mingyue villa. When Murong Zeyu takes Chu Yourou to the gate of Mingyue Mountain Villa, he Yunting and Su Zimo, who has just returned, meet unexpectedly. Far away, Murong Zeyu caught a glimpse of the purple man who did not eat the fireworks, and his heart couldn''t help tightening. But Chu Yourou looks at Su Zimo for a moment. She doesn''t expect that there will be such a beautiful woman in the world again. Her line moves and catches people''s soul. The smile on Murong Zeyu''s face was brilliant, and he said gently, "master Mingyue, how clever." Su Zimo and he Yunting have long seen Murong Zeyu. "To be clever, this is the gate of Mingyue villa." Su purple Mo not cold not light response way. I also noticed the beautiful women around Murong Zeyu. Su Zimo''s words also brought Chu Yourou''s mind back to reality. Her vermilion lips are slightly open. In Xingyue Kingdom, she has never seen any woman dare to talk to Murong Zeyu in this way. Looking at Su Zimo is the first one she has ever seen. How does she achieve this state of mind that is not afraid, startled and unhurried."This is the prince''s future Princess, Miss Chu Yourou. It''s said that the prince has been living in Guizhuang. Miss Chu wants to come to see his highness and cultivate feelings with his highness. So she has to trouble master Mingyue again." Although Murong Zeyu was laughing, he couldn''t hide his sarcastic smile. When he thought of this place, he couldn''t help but feel proud. He also added a little block to Murong Shaofeng''s heart. When he thought of Murong Shaofeng''s light appearance, he had an impulse to kill people. Murong Shaofeng didn''t need to do anything, but he could own everything. He didn''t care about anything, but he could own the land of the star moon country. He tried his best, but he couldn''t get to the place he wanted to reach Set. On hearing this, Chu Yourou''s face was ruddy and smooth, and her face was too shy to be pitied by others. He said this not only to Su Zimo, but also to Chu Yourou. He had to let Chu Yourou know that she had a mission. Su Zimo''s body slightly stagnated for a moment, inadvertently looking at Chu Yourou. He Yunting is the same, looking at Chu Yourou with a puzzled face. Will this woman become the Crown Princess of Shaofeng? Shaofeng''s vision is not so bad? Su purple Mo cold voice way, "I have enough crowded here, since it is Shaofeng''s crown princess, it is not too late to return to Xingyue country to cultivate feelings." Rejection, naked refusal. Murong Zeyu''s eyes were stagnant. He didn''t expect that Su Zimo would refuse him. Moreover, he refused so thoroughly. For a time, his face as a noble Lord was wiped thoroughly. Chu Yourou did not expect that Su Zimo would refuse her admission, and the object of her refusal was Murong Zeyu. Murong Zeyu''s face was gloomy for a moment. He forgot that Su Zimo was different from other women. He was upset and played cards rationally. However, he never thought that she would refuse him. "Can Mingyue villa bear to watch the prince and miss Chu face each other from afar?" Murong Zeyu didn''t give up. Only by placing a person in the Mingyue Mountain could he be at ease. He had to find the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi as soon as possible. He didn''t have much time. "It''s not so far away. One day we''ll meet." Su Zimo still refused. If the woman came by herself, she would be embarrassed to refuse. After all, Shaofeng is Shaofeng''s future crown princess, but she was sent by Murong Zeyu in person. She had to doubt Murong Zeyu''s intentions. Murong Zeyu listened to Su Zimo''s words, and his eyes quickly concealed a trace of sarcasm. It seems that this trip will come in vain, but r he will not give up. "Master Mingyue, I''d rather tear down ten temples than destroy one marriage..." "King Yu thought too much, and I didn''t mean to separate Miss Chu and Shaofeng. Since I''m Shaofeng''s future Princess, I''d like to treat him well. I''m afraid I''m not taking good care of Shaofeng''s future Princess." "You Rou has not seen your Highness for some time. This time, you want to accompany your highness and hope that the villa master will be successful." Chu Yourou''s face is affectionate, and her voice is very pleasant, such as gurgling water, which makes people feel tender. If she doesn''t make a voice and let herself stay, Murong Zeyu will not let her feel better. Today, she must find a way to live in Mingyue Mountain Villa. After losing the use value, the end will be more terrible than she imagined. The deep feeling on that face can''t be fake. Su Zimo also loved her. Naturally, she understood that, but Su Zimo is still hesitant. "What are you afraid of Murong Zeyu burst into laughter. Looking at Su Zimo''s beautiful face carefully, this woman looks more attractive. Murong Zeyu can''t help but envy Mu Yunxuan. He is envious of him at the moment. Su Zimo glared at Murong Zeyu fiercely, and said coldly on his face, "I''m afraid. How can I be afraid? The reputation of King Yu is very loud." Su Zimo said angrily, even if the emperor came, she would still refuse. If Miss Chu and Shaofeng had feelings, Shaofeng could not not have gone to see her for so many days. Instead, she was waiting for the woman to come to her door in person. She knew Shaofeng very well. If usually, she would not refuse, but her parents are in Mingyue Mountain Villa, and she does not want to expose the identity of the three brothers and sisters and Li Xia state until there is no perfect solution. Once again, Murong Zeyu''s face was full of anger, but also with a bit of incredible surprise. No, he can''t give up so easily. Murong Zeyu''s lips pull out a trace of if there is no sneer, it seems that Su Zimo secretly also pay attention to him? In the heart can not help but flash a trace of happiness, Murong Zeyu slightly forward a few steps, a su purple Mo from the more advanced. "The king said that the villa master was worried too much. I just wanted to send Miss Chu to relieve the pain of Acacia. Didn''t he want to be a good man?" Su Zimo stepped back a few steps, thinking that the time was almost right. In fact, she deliberately refused Murong Zeyu. Murong Zeyu''s mind was not simple. If he agreed with him easily, he would suspect her and would be more careful. Moreover, he had already known that she had xuanbing Xuelian, one of the eight Xuanqi, Even if Chu Yourou is not allowed to enter Mingyue villa today, he will try his best to set up people in Mingyue villa in the future.Su Zimo droops her eyes, and seems to have never heard Murong Zeyu''s words at all. Her eyes are just staring at the ground. After a long time, Murong Zeyu and Chu Yourou were impatient. Su Zimo''s red lips moved, and the light of the wind came out, "since Miss Chu has this heart, I can''t make it." The natural look on his face seemed that nothing had happened just now. Murong Zeyu''s eyes flash a little doubt, squint at Su Zimo, want to see the mood in her eyes. Just, that pair of clear eyes only smile, nothing else. He Yunting frowned, but also know what Su Zimo''s heart is thinking? "Thank you very much Chu Yourou droops her eyes. Women should be smart. However, looking at Murong Zeyu''s look at Su Zimo''s eyes, she can''t help but be surprised. Her hands are tight. The king of Yu looks at Su Zimo''s eyes. He is familiar with Su''s eyes. He is afraid that he, who is proud and conceited, can''t even find his real mind. When does Ziyu Mo surprise her to be so sharp in her eyes? If she herself, if she met such a thing and Murong Zeyu, she had no such determination for a moment. Now she has to admit that Su Zimo is special. No wonder his Highness has been wandering around her. "Go in!" Su Zimo faintly feels Chu Yourou''s gaze, but she doesn''t care. "Master, please!" Murong Zeyu''s face showed a smile, only step by step in-depth, he can quickly understand Su Zimo''s action, this Mingyue villa is solid, and the people around her are loyal. The fastest speed is to insert their own people in Mingyue villa. Chu Yourou is the best candidate. Su Zimo did not go to siyuxuan with Murong Zeyu. He Yunting directly asked him to take Murong Zeyu to siyuxuan. "Mother, you are back." Far away, I saw Su oak coming with Yue Tongzi. "Well! Oak, Tongzi, are you going out Su Zimo is very confident about oak son. He will visit the shop every day. He is a good young man to do business and has a successor. Su Zimo is happy to blossom in his heart. "Mother, oak son wants to go back to the mountain." Su oak''s answer was that Su Zimo was a little surprised. "Why not go back to the mountain?" Su Zimo did not understand, oak son has a small beaver, small civet can change big to small, can also take the place of. "Mother, Tongzi hasn''t got a soul pet who can take his place, and Tongzi''s accomplishments have been promoted a lot recently. Quer''er wants to take Tongzi to the mountain instead of returning to the mountain. You have always been a spiritual pet under the contract." "Master." Yue Tongzi came in and made a sound. "Well! Go ahead! But be very careful! There are traps and Warcraft everywhere "Mother, oak will." Su oak raised his lips and looked at his mother''s earrings, which he had never seen before. It was very beautiful, but he was surprised by another thing. "Mother, are you promoted?" Su oak asked in surprise. Yue Tongzi is also pleased to see Su Zimo, here, let him feel like at home as at home. "Well! Oak! My mother was promoted to seven levels, my mother is very happy today, you go! My mother will go out later. " Su purple Mo toward them two just stop, smile to leave. It has been increased by seven levels. In this way, my mother is now the first level of Shenxuan period. Su oak is very happy to think about this. "Let''s go, Tongzi. Shall we go back to the mountain?" Su oak called out the beaver, and they flew to the mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 But in Siyu Xuan, Murong Shaofeng saw Murong Zeyu and Chu Yourou, and a little surprise flashed in their gentle eyes. How could they come. "Brother Huang, you are so cruel! If you know that Miss Chu is the crown prince and concubine appointed by the emperor''s brother, you can''t let down his father''s wishes if you don''t come to see Miss Chu. " Murong Zeyu has a sneer on his face, but his tone is full of sarcasm. His sharp eyes are full of smile and look at Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng did not reply, but took a look at he Yunting. He Yunting, understanding, said, "you talk, I have other things." After he Yunting left, Murong Shaofeng''s gentle and elegant face suddenly turned cold. "What are you doing here?" "Brother Huang''s face changes really fast. If Su Zimo knew the speed of your face changing, would he not be used to it?" Murong Zeyu sat opposite to Shaofeng, picked up an apple and bit it down. "Well! It''s crispy. " Murong Zeyu raised the apple in his hand. "Brother Huang, you really know how to choose a place. The scenery in Mingyue villa is picturesque, especially here. It''s like a fairyland on earth." Murong Zeyu looked around and found that Su Zimo could really enjoy it. The Mingyue villa is very special. If he saw Su Zimo''s buildings on the border and the decoration in the prince''s house, he would never doubt that he was in love with Su Zimo. "Say it! What do you want to do Murong Shaofeng is still cold, ignoring Murong Zeyu''s words. "Oh! Miss Chu, why are you still in a daze? It''s not too soon to see your highness. " Murong Zeyu was not moved. He looked at Chu Yourou with deep meaning. "Rouer has seen your highness." Chu Yourou approached a few steps. Although she had only seen one side of Murong Shaofeng, she would never forget him. Finally, she was designated as the crown princess by the emperor. Her heart was always excited. However, the appearance of Murong Zeyu, like a nightmare, took away all her fantasies. "Hum!" Murong Shaofeng snorted coldly, ignoring Chu Yourou. "King Yu, there is no one else right now, so you don''t have to pretend." Murong Shaofeng again cold tunnel. Murong Zeyu threw away the apple core in his hand, and his eyes turned cold. "Brother Huang, look at what you said. How good is the king''s heart! Bring your princess all the way from the land of stars and moon. You don''t know how to thank you. Who are you going to show me Murong Zeyu''s eyes were cold, but his face was still smiling. "Would you be so kind?" Murong Shaofeng glanced at him gently. He had seen the character of King Yu since he was a child. He had never been sincere to himself. "Brother Huang, are you doubting the king''s intentions?" Yu Wang laughed and shook his shoulders. "By the way, we met Su Zimo at the gate, and she has agreed to let Miss Chu live in Mingyue villa." Murong Zeyu''s words make Murong Shao Feng Meng''s Zheng Zheng. His eyes are full of disbelief. Is it Mo Mo''s permission? Why is she? Can''t she really feel his affection for her? Murong Shaofeng''s eyes quickly flash a touch of pain. But his pain did not escape Murong Zeyu and Chu Yourou''s eyes. A touch of pain flashed in Chu Yourou''s eyes. No matter how beautiful that woman is, she is also a married woman. How long can your highness love her? As long as after the national celebration, back to the star moon country, everything will return to the origin. Murong Zeyu can''t help but clasp his hands. He cares more about Su Zimo than he imagined. I don''t know why? After knowing the result, he not only felt happy, but also felt more and more heavy. "Since Momo promised you to stay, go to the room arranged by Mingyue villa for you! We won''t be far away. " Murong Shaofeng''s meaning is already very obvious, do not want to continue to talk. Murong Zeyu laughed and got up. "Since there are so many rooms in Mingyue villa, I have the cheek to find a room to live in. I am fascinated by the scenery here and I can''t bear to leave. Brother, we are talking in the evening." Murong Zeyu got up and said, "as for Miss Chu, stay here and cultivate more feelings with your brother." Murong Zeyu shook his gorgeous sleeves and left with a smile. He didn''t want to stick his hot face and cold butt here. "Your Highness." Chu called softly and tenderly. "Go out and don''t let this palace see you again." Murong Shaofeng''s eyes are more and more cold. Chu Yourou can''t help but feel cold at the bottom of her heart. Is this really the gentle and elegant prince he has seen? Murong Shaofeng doesn''t care about Chu Yourou, who is still in a daze, and leaves in stride. Chu Yourou looks at the back of his decision to leave. Her heart is full of bitterness. In the mansion of the three princes, it is quiet. The king comes to the sky and is stuffy in the study all day. Qi Lei strides into the study, looking at Jun Lin day standing with negative hands, looking at the portrait of Su Zimo. "Lord." Qi Lei called respectfully."Say it Jun Lin day did not look back, only left Qi Lei a cold back. "The thirteen shops of Mingyue villa opened at the same time yesterday, and the business was very good. Everything in each shop was almost robbed. Su Zimo and he Yunting went to Su''s house, while King Yu took a woman to Mingyue villa." Qi Lei reported what happened today to Jun Lintian. "To Su Fu?" King Lin Tian looks back. "What did she go to Su Fu for?" There are some doubts in Jun Lin''s heart. "I see they haven''t been in for a long time, and they''ll come out soon." "How''s su Ziyun recently?" Thinking of Su Ziyun, Jun Lintian''s heart has no trace of guilt. In the past, he granted her honor, and many things were willingly done by her. If it had not been for the things that night, she might not have ended up like this. "Since I went back from the prison, I have been staying in Su''s house. I can''t get out of the house. The wound on my face thought it was not cured in time, so I left a scar." "She should hate Su Zimo in her heart now?" King Lin day looked back at the portrait of Su Zimo, then sat on the soft couch. Qi Lei remains silent on this issue. After all, Su Ziyun was a woman of Wang Ye before, and he dare not jump to a conclusion. "You go and quietly bring Su Ziyun to the palace. Since King Yu has started to act, we can''t be idle." Jun Lin day with a sneer on his face, he is looking forward to things more and more fun, Su Zimo, I Jun Lin day is not you, will not let people take pleasure in other men''s body. "Yes, Lord, I will go now." Qi Lei quickly turns around and goes out. Then he thought of something and looked back, "Lord, Princess Yaoxi will arrive in Beijing recently." "No matter, Yao''er is better back. We have another helper. Go!" Qi Lei then turned to leave. Su Zimo went back to Mingyue villa. Because of something, she took Qinglian to the pill shop after eating some snacks. As soon as she entered the pill shop, Mo Niang met her. "Momo, you''re here." "Well! Mo Niang, I''ve been working hard recently. " Su Zimo takes Mo Niang''s arm and looks very intimate. "Momo, look at what you said. How can it be hard to do such a little thing?" Mo Niang kindly cut her hair around her ear. Su Zimo looked around at the pill shop and asked in a low voice, "Mo Niang, those arsenic have been disposed of!" "Don''t worry! Don''t you worry about Mo Niang''s work? " Mo Niang''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of worry, and said: "Mo Mo, you treated the third prince like that yesterday, I''m afraid he will revenge you crazily in the future." "Mo Niang, don''t worry! Jun Lin day will retaliate against me, add more to him! Who let him hit the muzzle of the gun yesterday, the medicine was originally prepared for Ji Yu. He wanted to kill two birds with one stone, but it was destroyed by Emperor Lin Tian. Emperor Haoyue was suspicious of the queen, but emperor Lin Tian found the arsenic used by the emperor. The emperor had doubts in his heart and could not take the queen. " "Oh! You Mo Niang sighs. After returning to the capital, Momo has not lived a peaceful day. "Mo Niang, you don''t have to worry, Shaoyu?" She had to ask about the brother and sister? "Shaoyu and tiantrace are in the backyard? Yesterday''s pills bought very well! Do you know that they both like alchemy and are trying to promote Dan level? " Mo Niang said with a look of relief. "Good! Mo Mo goes to the backyard to ask Shaoyu clearly. " Su Zimo let Qinglian stay down and walk back to the yard. "Shaoyu, sky trace." Su Zimo called out with his voice as soon as he went in. In the backyard of Danxing, there is a piece of golden bamboos with several Dan stoves. Shaoyu and Tianxun are putting medicinal materials and spirit grass into it. When they hear Su Zimo''s voice, they all stop what they are doing. "Master." "Master." They all cried out! "You two are very attentive?" Su Zimo smiles at them. "The villa master is joking." Shaoyu and Tianxun smile, some implicit. "Shaoyu, what did you find when you followed the brother and sister yesterday?" "Villa master, after Shaoyu left with his brother and sister yesterday, he found that they were master Li and Miss Li, Li Chenxu and Li Xinger, who were famous jewelry merchants in the capital. In the evening, Li Chenxu went to the Zhenguo mansion, but was refused to stay outside. After returning, he never went out." "So?" Su Zimo was thinking. "Shaoyu, when you''re OK, try to visit Li Fu. After Li Xinger''s detoxification, you can''t wait to find Ji Yu. If you find Li Xinger has gone to Zhenguo mansion, you must go back to Mingyue villa and tell me that I have other plans."Su Zimo looks serious. Since Ji Yu has something to do with Tianmen, what she wants to check is whether Tianmen has business in the capital city of Haoyue. "Don''t worry, master. Shaoyu will finish the work here, and he has sent someone to watch him secretly." "I don''t worry about both of you. Let''s go first. I''ll go back first." Su Zimo turns away with a smile. Su Zimo goes out of the backyard. After greeting Mo Mo Mo and Mo Niang, she plans to go to a cloth shop. She wants to design some nice clothes for muyunxuan. As for Jun Lin Tian''s affairs, she is too lazy to take care of it. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, and a villain takes revenge all day long. She is always waiting for various challenges. Su Zimo with green lotus, by the way to visit the market. In the market, people come and go, very lively, but the streets are full of comments on the evaluation of Mingyue villa''s commodities. Needless to say, the results are much better. Hearing these, Su Zimo couldn''t help but be more happy, her beautiful face has been filled with amazing smile. "Master, are you in a good mood today?" Qinglian looks at Su Zimo with a smile. It''s rare for the villa master to be so happy. Su Zimo looked sideways at Qinglian. "Qinglian, I feel very good every day. There is a saying that we must have a good time today, because tomorrow will be older." At the moment, Su Zimo is now in love with a happy smile on her face. Yes, it''s happiness. Su Zimo''s heart is sure. After two lives, she finally realized the taste of love. Maybe, she will wait for the person she loves to go home in the dark. Who knows, Su Zimo just want to turn back, a silver whip toward her, Shua Shua sound let people listen to scalp numbness. Su Zimo''s eyes quickly across a hard, head gently a deviation, quickly avoid the silver whip. The silver whip was whipped at a jade stall not far from her. "Bang!" With the sound of the sound, the stall was split and the jade was flying around. All of this came too suddenly, so that people did not have time to respond, and when the reaction came over, it was already a mess. Then, Su Zimo did not see each other clearly, and a whip swung over again. People on the market can''t help worrying about Su Zimo when they see all this. "Worry!" "Be careful...!" "Master, be careful..." Some people in the crowd remind Su Zimo, green lotus fierce stare big eyes, just want to move. Su Zimo sneered. This time, she did not dodge, but condensed the mysterious spirit. She caught the second whip without any effort. The other part of the whip was tightly held in Bai Xi''s hand. Looking along the silver whip, Su Zimo saw the master of the silver whip. "Master, are you ok?" The green lotus urgently goes up to ask a way. "I''m fine." Su Zimo is still cold looking at the master of the silver whip. "Waste, you don''t want to die, even you dare to resist the princess?" The surprise of Jun Yao River''s eyes turned to fierce. Has this waste really changed? Su Zimo smiles coldly. Looking at the woman talking, she can see that she is in a gorgeous pink dress. Her skin is as smooth as grease. Her eyebrows are not painted, but her mouth is not pointed. She is a standard beauty embryo. Compared with Su Ziyun''s graceful, she is more shrewd, compared with Jirui''s feminine, she is more subtle. Su Zimo naturally knows her. She is the princess of Haoyue kingdom. She is the younger sister of Jun Lintian, junyaoxi and princess Yaoxi. Last year, a group of children of famous families and nobles in the capital city went out to travel. Before this year''s national ceremony, she would come back again and again. Zhujun Yaoxi is one of them. "Princess Yaoxi, long time no see?" This woman is also the one who bullies the original owner most. On weekdays, when the original owner finds a chance, she goes to Jun Lintian. She is often made fun of by Princess Yaoxi. After six years, the Yaoxi princess''s tricky character has not changed at all. But such she, and Ji Rui''s relationship is very good! "Waste, I haven''t seen you for years. Your wings are hard, aren''t you? I''ve forgotten my identity when I haven''t seen you for a few years, haven''t you? Don''t think that you are the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa now, and you don''t know how many men you seduced with this fox face, and how many men''s money you spent to get to this point. Waste is always waste. Don''t try to fly to the branch and be a Phoenix. " Jun Yaoxi''s beautiful face was gloomy and obstinate. She was disgusted with Su Zimo''s eyes. She didn''t feel the strange look around her and didn''t care about her own words. "Tut!" Su Zimo looks at Yaoxi princess, a face of light. People are stupidly looking at a little not angry Su Zimo, which woman was so scolded can still laugh out. As for Su Zimo''s easiness, Junyao River, holding the silver whip, was so shocked that he almost lost his language ability, and his strength in holding the silver whip was also losing a little bit.Ridiculous, is that ridiculous? For this trash, only she bullies her share. When is it her turn to be afraid of her? In the purple mansion, she is not only the one who hears her, but also the one who sees her in the purple cloud mansion, is not only the one who hears her, but also the one who has just heard of her And easy to lift more in the past, without effort to catch her whip. "This is the Royal upbringing, purple Mo really experienced." In a word, the face of Jun Yao Xi was blue and white. With her eyes full of sarcasm, her eyes were about to crack and her eyebrows twisted into eight characters. The people around him pointed at Junyao river. Far away, Mu Yunxuan heard people''s comments, and could not help speeding up the pace towards the place where people gathered. "Waste, you''re presumptuous?" Jun Yao River angry, cross eyebrow cold looking at Su Zimo. Condense dark Qi, quickly inject silver whip, want to use silver whip to attack Su Zimo. Who knows Su Zimo has already seen through her purpose. "Refine it for me." Fierce a Jiao drink, two hands of the whip into ashes. Junyao River retreated a few steps, and her soft eyes looked at her hand in disbelief. The silver whip with intelligence was tempered by silver snake skin for thousands of years. It was the most convenient weapon for her to use. However, it was refined by Su Zimo as a human being. Su Zimo originally didn''t want to do this, but when she thought of her promotion last night, she wanted to try to see if she could refine spiritual weapons and take her accomplishments as her own. I didn''t think she could. Looking at her beautiful eyes, I smile. Compared with Su Zimo, who is absolutely laughing, Junyao river is angry. "Waste, you want to die! You pay back the princess''s silver whip. " Jun Yao River, like the roar of a lion, quickly attacked Su Zimo. Su Zimo is about to fight back, and suddenly bumps into a strong embrace. The familiar embrace lets Su Zimo know who it is without guessing. Mu Yunxuan''s face was gloomy and he waved his sleeve slightly. The body of Junyao river was like a broken line. He flew back, and people kept retreating,. When he was about to smash to the ground, he was caught by a man. Looking at his clothes, he should be the guard of Junyao river. "Princess, are you all right?" The man respectfully put Junyao River on the ground. "Do you think this princess looks ok?" Junyao River took a sinister look at the guard. The guard bowed his head and quickly stepped back. He did not dare to speak at the mouth. Fierce turn, see is mu Yun Xuan, Jun Yao River eyes full of incredible. "Brother Yunxuan, how could it be you?" "Hum! Do you dare to move a woman in this room Compared with the shock of Junyao River, muyunxuan is full of killing intention. Jun Yao River Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, by Mu Yun Xuan gloomy tone roar Leng there. The people around him pointed to Junyao River fiercely. "Brother Yunxuan, what a lovely call? How long do I have to deal with all these rotten peach blossoms? " Su Zimo looks up and stares at Mu Yun Xuan, struggling to get out of the embrace of Muyun Xuan. "Mo''er, it''s not my husband''s fault. I don''t even look at them, but you are the only one in my husband''s eyes." Mu Yunxuan a face aggrieved looking at the angry Su Zimo, he really does not want to give her any trouble, but the trouble is always looking for her. "To whom do you pretend to be wronged? I''ll get a bunch of white lotus flowers to come out and see how I can deal with you. " Su Zimo some gnash teeth, this mu Yun Xuan is so popular? Look which Jun Yao River''s expression, also to Mu Yunxuan devoted love. Jun Yao River looked at the two people in love, a pair of eyes are also burning with anger. How can that waste deserve brother Yunxuan. "Brother Yunxuan." Jun Yao River approached a few steps, eyes infatuated and infatuated. "Are you not going back to the palace?" Mu Yunxuan cold words let Jun Yao stream stand in place. "Brother Yunxuan, Xi''er goes back to the Palace first." Jun Yao River suddenly become clever, anyway, the national ceremony will soon arrive, when she is planning. Su Zimo blinked, won''t it! Is the charm of muyunxuan so great? Where''s the shrewd woman just now? The woman in front of me and the woman just now are two people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "Hello! Mu Yunxuan, you''ve been so far away, you still can''t bear it? " Su Zimo turned with his hand for a while, always looking at Junyao River leaving Muyun Xuan. "No, Mo''er, this Junyao river is very strange. Don''t you think it''s strange?" "It''s strange, why not? It''s hard for a woman to meet a man like you." Su Zimo despises the Mu Yunxuan from head to toe, but looks a little bit more handsome than others? When those women saw him, they all turned into mice. "No, Mo''er, she...!" "All right! I have something else to do? As we walked along, we said, "you sent Qi''er there. Did you ask elder Liu about Qi''er''s performance?" "Can''t you believe our son?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her and smiles at her. Su Zimo''s heart shook hard for a moment, this ya, don''t discharge to her all day long, OK? Her immunity is also limited. And Mu Yunxuan this smile, let the surrounding still watch with shame smile looking at him. "Qi''er is very good at winning people''s hearts and minds. He refined a lot of people who gave them to Dan Ge, and they had been together for a long time. Elder Liu appreciated him even more." When it comes to his son, Mu Yunxuan looks proud. He can''t see a smile on his face. Now he often smiles. "Qi''er is not like quercus''er. Qi''er is too naughty. Last time he went to the town hall at night, he was afraid that Ji Yu would find a chance to deal with Qi''er secretly." "Don''t worry, there is someone protecting Qi''er secretly? In saying that ordinary people are not Qi Er''s opponent at all. " "Well!" Su Zimo a listen, she also know that he sent people secretly to protect Qi''er and oak''er''er. "Mo''er, are we going to the cloth shop?" Mu Yunxuan looked at the street and asked. "Well! You''ll find out in a moment Su Zimo smiles mysteriously, and her face is charming. People do not want to disperse for a long time, they are envious of looking at their back, in the people''s heart of Haoyue country, Su Zimo is God''s favorite, glory and wealth of nature needless to say. "Mo''er, thirteen shops opened yesterday, and the business is very hot. But can you make a profit if you buy one and get one free?" "Yunxuan, I ask you, if I give you two things, a fishing rod and a basket of fish, which one would you choose?" Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at Muyun Xuan delicately. Her face was more glossy and greasy under the reflection of the sun. Mu Yun Xuan frowned slightly, thought for a while, said: "I will choose a basket of fish, have ready-made why not?" "Ha ha...!" Su Zimo shakes her head and laughs. Mu Yun Xuan droops to look at her, black eye is full of doubt, ask a way: "do I say wrong?" Su Zimo chuckled and said, "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. After eating the fish, you will have no more. But you can catch a lot of fish with fishing rod, which can be used for a lifetime! Although all the shops I bought yesterday got one free, from the perspective of the quality of the goods, it''s not that I''m Su Zimo blowing. Many of the quality is beyond your cloud city. " Muxuan''s products are not very good at price, but they are not so good at quality. "Speaking of this, Mo''er, why don''t you cooperate with me, but with Murong Shaofeng?" Mu Yunxuan''s heart has been very depressed, if you choose to cooperate with their Mu family! "Because I came back with a vengeance." You yuan long sentence, let Mu Yun Xuan stop all fantasy. Her sentence came back with a vengeance mentality. He was also in the object of revenge. Heart fierce a sink, she at that time in the heart in the end how much hate oneself? "Forget it, those things are already in the past. If we talk about them again, it will only increase our worries. Isn''t it better now? If we stay together, we will live a lifetime. If you do not leave this life, I will not give up. " Finish saying that, Su purple Mo listens to the footstep, looks at him quietly. Mu Yun Xuan excitedly stopped, "Mo Er..." Mu Yunxuan almost cried with joy, how many days and nights, he is waiting for her this sentence. "Mo''er, you are the one who warms me in the cold days. I will hold your hand and help each other for the rest of my life." Mu Yunxuan looks at her affectionately. His only wish is to be lingering with her for generations to come and stay with her all the time. Su Zimo returned to him with a gentle smile and continued to move forward. She and muyunxuan met each other by strangers. Now, he has become a person she can rely on when she is tired. She is in pain and has a harbor to rest on. The longest love is to never give up in the plain. In the wind and rain, I hope they can go through this life together. Hearing Su Zimo''s bold words, Qinglian has already shrunk behind her old man. Looking at the villa master''s ability to find her lover, she is really happy for him. She will never have to work so hard on her own."Let''s go!" This time Su Zimo took the initiative to take Mu Yunxuan''s hand, holding each other. The warmth suddenly passed out also warmed the hearts of the two people. Mu Yunxuan heart is both grateful and happy, two people look at each other with a smile, the eye is full of happiness. Spring breeze gently hit two people''s faces, the flower stand next to the street, full of purple evening fog, gently rippling in the spring wind, as if moved by a deep love. "Master of the gate, these two people are the master of Cloud City and the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa, Su Zimo. They were killed by the two great Dharma protectors." Around the corner, Yang Jinpeng stands with Yang Qingqing, the gate master of Tianmen. Yang Qingqing was dressed in a bright red silk skirt with a high cloud bun, and covered his face with a golden red silk scarf. Only a pair of big eyes and Percy''s full forehead. "These two people look like golden children and girls. Their eyes are full of love. They have committed the taboo of our sect leader." Yang Qingqing''s voice is mature and charming, but it is hard to hide the jealousy in her tone. "Peng''er, we have been in seclusion for decades. It''s time to get out and walk around. Otherwise, the world will think that our heavenly gate has disappeared." Yang Qingqing''s eyes are quiet and far away, looking at the back of the two hands that are gradually far away. In one eye, the eyes are full of jealousy. Yang Jinpeng looked at his mother''s back, clearly is his mother, but his mother can never call a mother, so many years, his mother''s heart has been only thinking of revenge, never care about his son, but in the eyes of his son, his mother is a very unfortunate woman, and his heart more hate that for other women The father who abandoned his wife and son would not have been like this between his mother and daughter. "All at the behest of the headmaster." Thousands of words, and finally a respectful voice master, the feeling of heartache, only he can understand. "Let''s go and find out what weakness Su Zimo has. Muyunxuan doesn''t need to check. Su Zimo is his biggest weakness. But for fun, we''ll start with Su Zimo. Our master doesn''t believe it. The people of xuanming palace don''t show up." Yang Qingqing raised her eyes and looked at the blue sky. Her big eyes were full of indifference and hatred. It seemed that everything in the world had nothing to do with her. There was only hatred in those eyes. Not returning to the mountain, Su oak and Yue Tongzi are blocked by a blood moon demon wolf, because behind the blood moon demon wolf, there is a magic life-long Mo Qilin beast that is carried back by the blood moon demon wolf, which is just suitable for Yue Tongzi''s spiritual pet. "Tongzi, when we attack from top to bottom, you should be quick, accurate and ruthless. Generally, the weakness of Warcraft lies in the crotch, head and eyes. As long as we grasp these points, it is not difficult to kill Warcraft several steps higher than ourselves." Su OAK CARVED JADE face on a face of seriousness. Although Yue Tongzi is the first time to kill Warcraft, Su oak, who is five or six years younger than himself, has no fear on his face. His handsome face is also calm. "Thank you for your advice." Yue Tongzi gives Su oak a look of gratitude, and the two eyes meet. At the same time, they fly to attack the blood moon demon wolf Warcraft. On the back of the dange Pavilion, there are two Petite figures hiding in the grass and looking around the grass. "Young master, shall we go back? There are Warcraft roars everywhere. It''s terrible. " Li xiaonuan''s thin shoulders shrunk into a ball, staring at the front, for fear that some monsters would come out. "Li xiaonuan, you coward, if you don''t come out to experience, you can''t think that your cultivation will increase. If you dare to be a drag bottle, I''ll throw you into the mouth of Warcraft." Suqi said maliciously. He brought her here to experience. She was grateful that she didn''t have time and dared to cry out fear with her. He was really a coward. He learned to deal with Warcraft when he was three years old. "Childe, don''t, xiaonuan, just go and fight Warcraft." Li xiaonuan quickly grabbed Suqi''s clothes. She didn''t want to be eaten by Warcraft. She wanted to be with the childe. "Then go, you see, not far from here, there is a beast of the earth. There is not much difference in the accomplishments of the second level of your middle metaphysical period. If you kill it, you can increase the level of the third level of the middle stage." Su Qi you are confused that if Li xiaonuan''s cultivation has been very low, he will not want him to follow him. It will only make her die faster and can''t improve her cultivation. She can only be an ordinary person to better save her life. "Young master, you wait for little warm here. Xiaonuan will come back after killing Warcraft." Li xiaonuan bit her teeth, and she must stay with him. "Go! Kill Warcraft the way I taught you, and you won''t do it again. " Suqi patted Li xiaonuan on the shoulder to encourage her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Li xiaonuan flies out, his palms are full of his most powerful strength, and sends out a tender low voice. The power in his hands is fiercely towards the beast of Warcraft when he found her. Li xiaonuan held back his ruthless strength and quickly smashed the mysterious Qi on the beast of Warcraft. With a heavy hand power, he made the head of the beast deviate and staggered a little. "Ouch! Fool, the strength is not so little. If you are soft to the enemy, you will kill yourself indirectly. To deal with Warcraft, you should be cruel, accurate and quick. Can''t you understand the meaning of it Su Qi also came out of the grass and roared at Li xiaonuan. In Li xiaonuan''s opinion, if she hits an ordinary adult man, even a normal adult man will be killed or injured. But in Suqi''s opinion, that strength is not strong enough, hard enough and accurate enough. Li xiaonuan once again bit his lip and slapped him very much. But Warcraft understood human''s words. Just after Suqi''s voice, he let it know the strength of the other side. When Li xiaonuan attacked it, he gently avoided it. Li xiaonuan was not angry when she saw her attack. Her lovely eyes were covered with blood. Then, Li xiaonuan broke out a group of anger, and constantly attacked the beast. She probably played dozens of moves. Li xiaonuan still didn''t hit the key of the beast, but she was too tired. She fell down On the ground, she pressed her hands on her knees, bent over, gasped, and stared at the beast with anger on her face. She did not believe that she could not kill the beast today. But the beast period of Warcraft which will give Li xiaonuan breathing time, looking at Li xiaonuan''s body strength seems to be drained. In the period of beast, Warcraft held back her strength and rushed to Li xiaonuan fiercely. Li xiaonuan staggered back a few steps and had to get up in the air to escape. At the moment, she really didn''t have much strength. You know, a twinkling of anger in your eyes? Are you the second-order cultivation of the middle metaphysics period? It''s a good fight with Warcraft. Don''t just dodge and roll over if you don''t dare to fight. Don''t waste my time. " Smell speech, Li small warm a face of injustice, she seems to cry, she really has no strength, she is the first time against Warcraft, and still a person. But she can''t just give up. She must kill the beast and let him look at her with a new look. Li xiaonuan wiped the sweat on his forehead. Firmly said: "childe, xiaonuan will definitely kill this Warcraft." As soon as the words fell, Li xiaonuan was suddenly swept out and immediately moved to the front of the beast of Warcraft, and hit the beast''s eyes mercilessly. Boom! A burst of fear of howling sound suddenly rang up, only see the Warcraft pain fiercely to the ground, the huge body pain rolling. Li xiaonuan flies upside down on the ground more than ten meters away, landing on the ground with a buttock, and his face turns pale. In a short breath, the situation changes in an instant. Li xiaonuan''s Warcraft, who was still attacking crazily before, was defeated by Li xiaonuan without any resistance. What Suqi wanted was the explosive power of Li xiaonuan. "Good thing, Li xiaonuan, kill Warcraft, take out its crystal stone, you can increase by one level. In order to reward you, I am sending you a level increasing pill of God level three grades." Suzie said boldly. Li xiaonuan listened to his words, and the happy expression on his face, he was relieved. "Thank you very much Li xiaonuan looks back, coldly glances at the beast period Warcraft, and flies to kill Warcraft again. After taking out the Warcraft crystal stone of the beast period, Li xiaonuan successfully promoted to a higher level. "Qi''er, let me out. The meat of the beast is very tender, so it can''t be wasted here." The sound of fire silver came to Suzie''s ears. "Fire silver, you are really disgusting. You can''t tell the difference between male and female. Can you eat the meat of the beast?" Suqi looked at the bloody, dark meat on the ground, some silly eyes, fire silver eat it, he will see the silver on the stomach? "Qi''er, what are you hesitating about? We eat twice a year. The meat of this beast is really fresh and tender. Don''t you sell it in your restaurants? Let me out, or you''ll have to take me to the mountains for food. " "Good!" Su Qi responded quickly. It''s better to be here than not to return to the mountain! "Anyway, there is no Warcraft meat in my mother''s restaurant, and I''ve never eaten it." Suqi murmured in a low voice, but still let the snake out. Instead of going back to the mountains, Yue Tongzi and Su oak jointly killed the fifth level blood moon demon wolf of the divine beast period. Yue Tongzi, with a gloomy face, cut open the belly of Warcraft with mysterious Qi, took out the crystal stone, and absorbed the cultivation of the crystal stone to his elixir field, so as to help him promote. "Good! Tongzi, the fifth level of Tianxuan period, your training speed has been improved very fast. " Su oak walked up to him with a smile on his face.Yue Tongzi also showed a smile of gratitude. "These are the blessings of the little villa master. Otherwise, Tongzi is still a beggar without anything..." "Tongzi, don''t mention the previous things. Since it''s a sad thing, forget it. It will be better in the future." Su oak and Yue Tongzi get along for several months, and they gradually have feelings. When Su oak faces him, he talks more. "Well!" Tongzi nodded his head. The little villa master was right. He would get better and better in the future. When he avenged his parents, he would get better and better. When he thought of Ji Hong, Yue Tongzi had a trace of hatred in his eyes. And that flash of hate, did not escape Su oak''s eyes, he knows the feeling of hating a person, at the moment also very understand Tongzi''s heart. "Let''s make an appointment with Mo Qilin! It seems to have a lot to do with you, and has been looking at you again? " "Yes, little master." Su oak looked at the Black Unicorn beast the size of a civet cat on the ground, and looked at them pitifully with open eyes. The Black Unicorn beast should have sneaked down the mountain before it was discovered by the blood moon demon wolf. Yue Tongzi bent down and gently picked up the magical beast of Mo Qilin. "Now you can rest assured that you will never be bullied again." Tongzi finished, forcing a drop of blood into the forehead of Mo Qilin. In an instant, a small red light formed between the forehead of Mo Qilin disappeared. Looking at Mo Qilin, Yue Tongzi smiles. This is his first contract beast. "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you like my family in the future." Yue Tongzi caresses the head of the Mo Qilin beast, and he stays in his arms after the contract. Only when you have been down and down in life, can you know who cares most about you. After a long time, you don''t necessarily have feelings, but you must see people''s hearts. He will remember the kindness of Mingyue Mountain Villa and the little villa master to him for a lifetime. "Let''s go back then." It''s almost time for Su oak to look at it. She''s afraid that her mother will worry when she goes back late. "Yes, little master." Yue Tongzi took Mo Qilin back to the elixir field. Today is his most successful day. As soon as they started, they heard a sound in front of them. Two people look at each other, quickly flash back to a tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. "Lord, I can''t believe what Su Zimo said. If we don''t return to the mountain, we can''t find magic silence after searching for so long. So Su Zimo must have cheated the Lord to come and take risks." Yu''s bodyguard also said angrily that they were a dozen people, and three brothers had already died. If they met Warcraft in the period of divine beast, they might not be able to deal with it. "Lord, you see, there is a beast of god beast period who has been killed." Whoa! People looked at the end of the world of Warcraft, and they all took a breath of cold air. The beast died miserably enough. Murong Zeyu is also looking at the dead Warcraft in front of him, squinting his dangerous eyes, and then his plain face. Yes, for Su Zimo''s words, he would rather risk life and death into the mountain, and would not miss this little chance. But what he didn''t expect was that it was more difficult to break into the mountain than he imagined Met big and small Warcraft, battle exhausted, but he still did not give up. But looking at the flesh and blood of Warcraft, everyone in the heart do not know what to think, each has a different mind, the same is, everyone''s face with fear. "There is still blood on Warcraft. It should have been killed for a short time." Murong Zeyu said faintly. Smell speech, the people behind him are staring at his back. It must be not simple to kill people who can kill Warcraft in the divine beast period. "Lord, you can''t go any further." Yiyun advised him that he knew that although the king was not convinced, the deeper he went, the more dangerous he would be. "What Su Zimo said is not necessarily a lie. Unreal silence must be in the mountain of Bu GUI. In order to attract my attention, Su Zimo will not lie to deceive my king. I am sure that magic silence must be in the mountain of Bu GUI." Murong Zeyu''s face was not reconciled, and he also understood Yiyun''s meaning in his heart. However, he finally came to the world of Warcraft in the period of divine beast. How could he have to look for it to be reconciled. Murong Zeyu closed his eyes and opened his sharp eyes. "Who is over there? Get out of here." Su oak and Yue Tongzi looked at each other. They were not found. There were people around them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "Come out, don''t let the King say it a second time." Murong Zeyu roared darkly. In an instant, the surrounding was so quiet that only one could hear his own heartbeat. Su oak instantly felt something was wrong behind him. He glared at them with wide eyes and a pair of big amber eyes with a smile. Su oak only felt a little fierce in his eyes. Yue Tongzi only felt numbness in his scalp. "Roar!" A huge blood jade wolf bead rose from the ground, and the surrounding trees fell into a piece. The sharp claws were grabbing at Su oak and Yue Tongzi. "Go." Su oak pulls up Yue Tongzi and flies away, hesitating. The two are small, and the blood jade wolf spider spreads an empty space. Su oak can''t care about other things. The blood jade wolf spider''s predecessor is venom. He must be very careful. He runs with Yue Tongzi desperately. He doesn''t know how to deal with the Warcraft of the divine beast period, so he can only escape. And Su oak and their escape direction is just the direction of Murong Zeyu. "Damn it!" Murong Zeyu looked at the huge blood jade wolf spider Warcraft, a gloomy scold. "Lord, let''s run." Yiyun turned around and froze his brothers. "Run." The blood jade wolf spider is getting closer and closer, Murong Zeyu can''t care about other things, let alone Su oak and Yue Tongzi under the mouth of blood jade wolf spider. Hundreds of meters in the sky, two big and one small figures in the blood jade wolf spider''s claws fast shuttle, in the blink of an eye they fly higher than the blood jade wolf spider. When they take Murong Zeyu to look back at Su oak and Yue Tongzi, they are already hanging above the blood jade Wolf spider. On the contrary, they can''t find the blood jade wolf spider of Su oak and Yue Tongzi, and the target is Murong Zeyu On them. Su oak and Yue Tongzi looked down from the top and saw that the speed of the blood jade wolf spider Warcraft was very fast. Wherever it went, it was extremely destructive. Murong Zeyu''s people who were not fast disappeared under the claws of the blood jade Warcraft. Su oak, who had always been calm, took a deep breath. "Young villa master, shall we save them?" After all, it was human life. Yue Tongzi couldn''t bear to see it. "Then you think you can save them. The blood jade wolf spider is covered with venom, and it will be killed as soon as it touches the venom." Su oak said coldly that he would not lose his life in order to save the lives of unrelated people. Su oak''s eyes coldly overlook everything below. Yue Tongzi''s words suddenly stopped. If it hadn''t been for the quick reaction of the little villa master, he said that he might not have died under the sharp claws of the spider. Su oak''s face was calm, but his heart was not so calm. He squinted at the blood jade wolf spider. The speed of the blood jade wolf spider was extremely fast. He had to think of a way quickly. Murong Zeyu''s face was pale and his running body was trembling. He must not be able to break the mouth of Warcraft like this. With this, Su oak had an idea, and quickly summoned the beaver to make the little beaver bigger. Su oak rode Yue Tongzi onto the little beaver. "Little villa master, be careful!" In his heart, the good tongcai didn''t stay for a moment, but he didn''t have to stay here. "Wow! Oak, it''s not killing you Seeing Su oak approaching the blood jade wolf spider step by step by using the magic power of mirage, the little beaver was so anxious that he sweated all over his body and was so cold in his heart that he was dying of cold. Where did the ghost spider come out? He was disgusted to death. However, Su oak didn''t have time to pay attention to them. The dark and bright figure approached the blood jade wolf spider carefully. Not only did he have two more sharp swords in his hands. Holding them tightly in his hands, Su oak once again transformed his body and reached the eyes of the wolf spider at the fastest speed. He was small and had a strong advantage. When his figure came into the eyes of the wolf spider, he had a strong advantage Two sharp knives have been stabbed into its eyes, and Su oak, as soon as the venom in his eyes gushed out, once again transformed himself into a body and disappeared on the top of the blood jade tarantula. At the moment, Yue Tongzi has been nervous half lying on the back of the beaver. "Little oak." The little beaver did not see Su oak''s figure and cried out in a hurry. At this time, the blood jade wolf spider Warcraft because of the sharp pain, in addition to the eyes can not see, the pain of the huge figure to one side, shaking the surrounding trees fell into a piece, many green leaves floating in the air, blocking a lot of light. Murong Zeyu also had a chance to breathe. Several people were still in a state of shock. He did not know when he had reached the top of the blood jade wolf spider Warcraft. He attacked the blood jade wolf spider Warcraft fiercely. His skillful attack speed was fast, fierce and accurate. He hit the harm of the blood jade wolf spider Warcraft every time. Finally, Su oak took the stone of the blood jade wolf spider Warcraft. Looking at the victory goods in his hand, Su oak smiles. As soon as he turned around and flew to the beaver, he was relieved. Yue Tongzi''s hanging heart also let go. Looking at the calm reaction of the child, Murong Zeyu and his party showed a strange expression on their faces. It was the first time for most people to see this shocking mode of killing Warcraft. All of them were pale and trembling. Some even vomited. Some people were scared to urinate. Some even fainted. Finally, Murong Zeyu and his party were more than a dozen, leaving only four or five."King Yu, let''s go first." Su oak looked at Murong Zeyu with different faces and said coldly. By the time Murong Zeyu reacts, Su oak and they have left. "Lord, are you ok?" Yi Yun stepped forward and asked. "This king is OK." Murong Zeyu looked at the direction of Su oak''s departure, but he didn''t expect Su oak to be like this. Su Zimo, you can say, is gathering tens of thousands of dotes in one body. His life is just right! Murong Zeyu could not help admiring Su Zimo for having such a powerful son. "Let''s go back." After looking at the few people left, Murong Zeyu''s heart sank in an instant. This time, he suffered a heavy loss. Maybe he should not come to look for the eight Xuanqi in person, but should wait for the eight Xuanqi to appear, and he will be in action, so that he can reduce a lot of losses. "Your Highness, the king of Yu has taken a large number of people to the mountain." In siyuxuan, Zhu Yan tells Murong Shaofeng the news of his tracking. Murong Shaofeng leisurely drank a sip of tea, just light mouth. "He believed what Mo Mo said, and naturally he would go to the mountain to look for eight mysterious objects." Zhu Yan looked up at the bland Murong Shaofeng. "King Yu wants to use the eight Xuanqi to deal with his highness. That''s fantastic. It''s not so easy to get together." "It''s true that the eight Xuanqi are very spiritual and will recognize their own masters. Even if King Yu finds the eight Xuanqi, if Xuanqi doesn''t recognize him as the main one, he will still have to work in vain and even lose his own life." Murong Shaofeng put down the teacup and gently touched the tea with the lid. The sound of touching porcelain was very clear. "Everything is still under control. Let him go to chaos. In the end, King Yu will find that he is just busy." "Your Highness, what will miss Chu do? Their Chu family is already a member of King Yu, so suddenly they come to his Highness for fear of doing harm to his highness. " Zhu Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, after all, the heart of villains is difficult to prevent, especially women. "Don''t worry about her. She can''t stay here for a few days. She can''t get any news. I''m afraid that King Yu will come to Mingyue villa to have fun. Aren''t the stars and Yunfan in Mingyue villa these days? With the two of them there, the king of Yu can do nothing. " Murong Shaofeng''s eyes swept a touch of calculation. "By the way, did Momo go out again?" Murong Shaofeng looked up at Zhu Yan. "Well! I went out with Qinglian "We are going back to Xingyue country in 11 days. We are going to leave after meeting xiner. However, before leaving, we must make arrangements for things in Haoyue country." Zhu Yan''s eyes flashed as soon as he heard it. His highness was still worried about Su Zimo. "Don''t worry, your highness. Zhu Yan will arrange everything well, so that the villa master will have no worries." "Go! You have always understood the mind of this house best. " Murong Shaofeng looked at Zhu Yan, and his heart was so sad that he felt sick. After all, there was no banquet that would not end. He would soon leave his beloved, but even if he left, he would let his love accompany her. In the cloth shop, Su Zimo is measuring the size of Muyun Xuan. Seeing that her beloved woman wants to make clothes for herself, Muyun Xuan''s mouth has never been closed, and her eyes have been following Su Zimo. "All right, all right." Su Zimo took up the tape measure and handed it to Qinglian, who had recorded the size of Muyun Xuan. "Mo''er, where are we going next?" Su purple Mo raises Mou to see Mu Yun Xuan, what does this ya think? Look at him like that, as if there are good things to happen. "Don''t think too much about it. Next we''ll go home and see if oak is back." "Oh Mu Yunxuan nodded, he thought Mo Mo would give him other surprise? In fact, today is the most surprising day when he was born. At the moment, muyunxuan is still the holy master of cloud city that everyone is afraid of. He is a little fresh meat full of love. Su Zimo looked at the heart of the beautiful Zizi, her handsome husband. Su Zimo and muyunxuan have just arrived at Mingyue villa. Qingfeng on the urgent to find the muyunxuan, a look at the expression of Qingfeng, muyunxuan know that things are not simple. Casually find a reason, follow Qingfeng to leave. Su Zimo looked at their back, thought suddenly dignified up, it is the people of Tianmen to come to the door again? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 But Yaoxi princess, strolled in the street for a long time, but because she was in a bad mood, she still looked unhappy and went back to the palace. The carriage had just reached a secluded lane when it suddenly stopped. Jun Yaoxi felt strange, opened the door to see that the coachman was dead, and her escort was also confused. At a glance, Junyao river was surprised and looked around with high vigilance. "Who, come out for Princess Ben?" A trace of fear flashed in Junyao River''s eyes. A gust of wind from the top of the carriage, Jun Yao River fierce look up, see a flash of fire like shadows across, in Jun Yao River has not responded, that touch of enchanting red has fallen in front of the carriage, wide red sleeve in the air dancing a beautiful arc. Jun Yao River quickly returned to his senses and cried out, "Ji Rui, how can it be you?" Jun Yao River looked around at the dead people, eyes in the fine light dark convergence, "they are all you killed? Why do you do this? " Jun Yaoxi can''t think of it. She just taught Su Zimo on the street for her? How could she kill her people. Then Jun Yao River seemed to think of something, "Ji Rui, you were not sent to nunnery by my father and Emperor? How could it be here? " "Hum!" Unexpectedly, with a cold smile, "go to the nunnery for a year, where will a fool stay for a year? Su Zimo has destroyed all my things. How can I endure a year''s time?" Ji Rui looks at Jun Yao River coldly, a face of malice. "So?" There was a bad feeling in Junyao river. "So I want revenge." Ji Rui roared. In a pair of eyes, out of hate or hate. "Even if you want revenge, you should be looking for Su Zimo instead of killing the princess''s people. Don''t you know that it''s very difficult to cultivate a group of high-strength guards, each of whom is a master of the golden period?" "It''s just a bag of wine." Ji Rui said in a low voice and took a sarcastic look at the seven or eight guards on the ground. "Don''t worry, they are not dead. They are just the secret medicine of Miss Ben. They will wake up later. If they die, no one will accompany me into the palace, right?" Ji Rui''s beautiful face, with a deep smile. Jun Yao Xi Xiu eyebrows closed, the bad feeling in her heart is more and more powerful, and she feels that the mysterious Qi on her body is gradually disappearing, which is the biggest panic in her heart. "Bang!" A gust of wind hit the Junyao River, and the carriage on the top of Junyao river was shattered. Because the mysterious Qi in Junyao river was lost, she escaped from Jirui''s palm, and she managed to get off the carriage. As soon as it fell to the ground, the body of Junyao river was tottering, and looked weak. Ji Rui said with a cruel smile, "it''s worthy of being a princess! It''s not beaten. " Ji Rui, with a sarcastic smile on her face, approached Junyao River step by step. At this time, the head of Junyao river is a little dim, looking at Ji Rui''s figure in two. "You, what have you done to this princess?" The first thing that Jun Yao Xi thought of was that Ji Rui poisoned her. Jun Yao Xi slapped a few palms on his face to make himself sober. In this shot, her delicate makeup was also spent, and there was no trace of the appearance of sunken fish and wild geese. "Yaoxi, it''s your good fortune and your honor to be replaced by Miss Ben. How can you be a princess with such a pig brain?" Jirui approached Junyao River step by step, and the evil and evil eyes looked at the face of Junyao river. Jun Yao River listened to Ji Rui''s words, but inhaled. She, want to replace her, how possible? How could Ji Rui have such a crazy idea. "Pa!" Jirui slapped on junyaoxi''s face, and his hand was too cruel. When Junyao River reacted, the ground was already a shocking red, and her lips were hard broken by Ji Yu. "Now only with your princess''s identity, I can successfully kill Su Zimo''s Tramp." Jirui face crazy, as long as a mention of Su Zimo, she will lose her mind. Jun Yao River glared at Ji Rui in disbelief. "Yao Xi, don''t stare at me like this. I''ll have nightmares at night. I''ll blame you for coming back at a bad time." Ji Rui looks at the embarrassed Junyao river with a delicate smile. Jun Yao River suddenly a smile, "you think, you will succeed?" "Will it succeed? The result is obvious, isn''t it?" Ji Rui still has a smile on her face and her voice is very light and light. "Jirui, I really misjudged you. We grew up together, played together and practiced together. How could you do it..." Jun Yao Xi questioned Ji Rui in disbelief. "Why not?" Ji Rui''s face suddenly changed, a gloomy face, "I was completely destroyed by people, because we both grew up together, you don''t have to do anything, you can become a high princess, and I, try my best, in the end, I can only get the advice of others."Ji Rui almost crazy roared. Do you know Yao Xi? I have always envied you. Although my brother-in-law is the emperor, he is very tolerant of his children, but my father only has interests in his eyes. You say, how can our destiny be so far apart? " After the roar, Ji Rui squatted down and looked at the frightened Junyao river. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I''ve given you a medicine to lose your mysterious Qi. I''ll take you back to the palace and let you live in the palace. We grew up together. I know everything you say and do. They won''t suspect me." "Ji Rui, you are crazy..." Before Jun Yao Xi finished speaking, he was knocked unconscious by Ji Rui. "Ha ha!" Ji Rui''s crazy voice made people shiver with laughter, "crazy, Yaoxi, you''re right, I''m already crazy, otherwise I won''t make such crazy behavior." ZA got up as like as two peas of three clap, and a coach that was exactly the same as before Jun Yao River was brought to the front. "Take her to the carriage." Jirui quickly orders his own people. "Yes, miss." The seven or eight people brought by Jirui looked well-trained, and soon they cleaned up the broken carriages before. The other man, however, soon became a coachman. Ji Rui, who got on the carriage, was not idle. She quickly changed her clothes with Junyao River, and put Junyao stream into the dark compartment of the carriage. Only then did she take the human skin mask prepared in advance. then a woman as like as two peas in the river. Ji Rui''s gloomy smile, Su Zimo, have a look at this time, you can still fight me. "Wake up those bodyguards and go to another hospital and wait for the orders of this palace." "Yes, princess." The seven or eight people brought by Jirui are called Princess Jirui. "Also, pay close attention to every move of Mingyue villa and report to this palace immediately if you have any information." Ji Rui''s tone and movement are the same as before. "Yes, princess." After the respectful answer, several people are more agile after cleaning up the scene, leaving only Jirui and the guards who slowly wake up. In the mansion of three princes, Qi Lei went to his study and didn''t see Jun Lin Tian, but he saw him chatting with the new guanjialin Puda in the hall. "Lord." Qi Lei called a person, Jun Lin Tian understood, nodded to linpuda, got up and went out. "What''s going on?" "Lord, the king of Yu has taken people to the mountain. It seems that there are eight mysterious objects in the mountain." "Ha ha!" Jun Lin Tian sneered and said, "is king Yu crazy about wanting eight metaphysical devices? Su Zimo''s words can also be taken seriously. Even if there are eight Xuanqi in the mountain, Su Zimo will tell the king Yu in front of the people in the street that even if there are, it will be more difficult than ascending to heaven or there is no such thing. " Jun Lin Tian frowned and didn''t believe Su Zimo''s words. He didn''t need the help of the eight Xuanqi at all. He had two treasures in his hand, which were more powerful than the eight Xuanqi. When the opportunity came, he would fight back with all his strength. Jun Lin''s head was crossed with a smile of victory, and his eyes were filled with infinite pleasure. "Did Su Ziyun bring it here?" "Back to the Lord, I brought it here, but miss Yafu also came. When I heard Miss Su coming, she seemed very unhappy." Qi Lei is more satisfied with Yafu''s influence and naturally helps Yafu speak. "If you want to be the king''s woman, you can''t be jealous. Go and see Su Ziyun." Jun Lin day a look forward to, that once chenghuan in his body of the woman, now become what kind. In Mingyue Mountain Villa, Su Zimo comes back and chats with her parents when she is free. At the same time, she is worried about announcing the identities of her brothers and sisters. "No, master. Something happened to you." As soon as Li xiaonuan entered the gate, he roared in a loud voice! Looking for Su Zimo. Su purple Mo a listen, is Li small warm voice, childe? Qi''er, what happened to Qi''er? Su Zimo''s face sank. Who is so bold to fight Qi''er. When the people in the hall listened, their faces sank. Su Zimo strides out to meet the little warm running desperately. "Little warm, what''s going on?" "Hoo!" Li xiaonuan was out of breath. "Chuang, master, a woman in red took the young master away and left this note, so that the little beaver could bring it back to the villa master." Li xiaonuan quickly handed the note to Su Zimo. Su Zimo quickly opened a look, the face of an instant black down. When you see the content inside, Su Zimo''s eyes are full of exposure. "Mo''er, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Zill? " Looking at his daughter''s gloomy face, Nalan Wenhao knew that the matter must be very serious."This piece of paper means that if you want to save Qi''er, you should take eight Xuanqi to replace Qi''er, but it doesn''t write down the place and time of exchange clearly." Su Zimo cold tunnel, is for the eight Xuanqi, who will be? Yu Wang, who wants to get the eight Xuanqi, is not like him. After listening to her, he has gone to the mountain. Su Zimo quickly vetoed the suspicion in his heart. "If we didn''t write down the time and place, how can we change people? He has a really bad temper." Situ Ruoyan bit his lips and scratched his eyes. "Mo Mo, according to my sister, it''s better to let the Lord know! There are a lot of strange people and strange things under the Lord''s hand. We should soon find out who caught Qi''er. " Su Zilian is also very worried, but now can only think of a way to save Qi''er. "Elder sister, don''t worry. Since their target is eight Xuanqi, Qi''er will not be in danger for the time being. They will certainly be sending letters." Su purple Mo anger in the hands of the paper burning into ashes, yunyunxuan secretly sent someone to protect Qi''er, should also be and she almost received the news. See Su purple Mo jade Yan''s anger, as if the sky is covered with a layer of dark clouds, people can''t breathe. "Where''s Yunting?" Su Zimo turns to look at the green lotus. "Villa master, housekeeper he also went out after you went out. He said that he was going to the jewelry store. There was a jeweler named Li who wanted to cooperate with us in Mingyue Mountain Villa. Housekeeper he just said it and went out." Suddenly, the scene was as quiet as a needle. "Xiaonuan, where was Qi''er robbed?" In the heart of the general woman, only if you can''t move for zisu. "It''s in the alley not far from dange. It''s just in the blink of an eye. Xiao Nuan only sees a red shadow flying by, and the young master disappears. Then, the note automatically falls on xiaonuan''s hand. After xiaonuan''s reaction, he goes straight to Mingyue Mountain Villa. Is there anything wrong with you Li xiaonuan looks at Su Zimo with tears. Don''t worry, young master! "Little warm, don''t worry! Qi''er will be OK. You have been tired for a day. Go back to have a rest first. As soon as there is news from Qi''er, I will let people speed you up. " Su Zimo heartache looking at Li xiaonuan, she is really worried about Qi''er. "No, villa master, xiaonuan is still waiting for the young master to come back." Li xiaonuan''s voice was firm. Looking at her insistence so, Su Zimo also did not speak. "Mother, we are back." Xiao Li took Su oak and Yue Tongzi to the mountain today. Although he almost lost his life, he was unexpectedly satisfied. Su oak was very happy. "Just come back safely!" Su Zimo said a deep. Su oak looked at his mother''s expression, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. The atmosphere was obviously wrong. Even Yue Tongzi felt it. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Su oak asks urgently! "Oak son, Qi Er has been robbed." "What, Qi Er was robbed?" When Su oak heard the speech, he was stunned. With Qi''er''s cultivation, how could he be easily robbed? "Mo''er." The figure of Mu Yunxuan suddenly appears. "Have you heard from me, too?" Su Zimo can see his expression. "Mo''er, you don''t have to worry. I''m going to save Qi''er now. You can stay in the village peacefully." As soon as Mu Yunxuan receives the news of his son''s accident, in order not to let Su Zimo worry, he specially runs back to inform Su Zimo. "Qi''er is in trouble. How can I stay in the village with peace of mind?" Su Zimo''s emotion is a little excited. Mu Yunxuan says that he goes to rescue him, which shows that Mu Yunxuan knows the whereabouts of Qi''er. "Mo''er, don''t you want to be excited, those people are not ordinary people, don''t you believe me?" Mu Yunxuan looked at her heartache, let her live a day of fear every day, is that he did not do well enough! Don''t you believe me? Let Su Zimo''s mood slow down a lot, right! She should believe in Yunxuan. She is her support now. "Good! I believe you, go and bring our Qi''er back Su Zimo''s eyes are full of trust. Mu Yunxuan a look, the heart suddenly bright. "Oak son, accompany your mother well. I believe father will bring your brother back safely." Mu Yunxuan looks at Su oak. He just wants to save Qi''er by himself this time. He just wants them to know that with him, Mu Yunxuan can hold up a day for their mother and son. "Daddy, oak believes you." Su oak nodded. For the first time, he felt it was really good to have a father! Mu Yunxuan looked back at Su Zimo, and then passed away. "Mo''er, it''s really hard for you. How can you survive these companies?" Situ Ruoyan excitedly covered Su Zimo''s hand and asked. Feel the warmth in the palm of the hand, Su Zimo''s heart is also followed by a warm."Sometimes people''s mood is just like clothes. When they are dirty, they will take them out to wash and bask in the sun. When the sun spreads out warmth, the heart naturally warms. I don''t want to admit that this is life. Women with strong hearts come here like this." Su purple Mo a face does not matter to say, "mother, father, we go in wait for news!" "No problem!" Situ Ruoyan nodded and prayed in his heart that his grandson would not be in trouble. For a moment, the news of Suqi''s accident spread throughout the whole Mingyue villa. Murong Shaofeng also sent all his own people out to look for it. Murong Zeyu, who bravely went to Mingyue villa, also got the news. "God help me, too." A trace of calculation flashed through Murong Zeyu''s eyes. "It''s also true." Murong Zeyu cried out in a hurry. "Lord, what''s the matter?" Yiyun came into the room. "Let Chu Yourou hold Su Zimo and them. Let''s go to the treasure house of Mingyue villa." Yiyun raised his eyes and took a look at Murong Zeyu, which was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "Yes, Lord Wang, my subordinates will go and tell Miss Chu." Yiyun turns to go out, Murong Zeyu quickly changes a suit of black clothes, quietly jumps out from the window. In the woods outside Mingyue villa. Qingfeng quickly walked to the side of Muyun Xuan. Kneeling on the ground, "the Lord, green maple does not protect the Lord, did not protect the second childe, light the Lord''s punishment." The woods became very quiet. It''s a little weird. Qingfeng is nervous in his heart. He does not protect the Lord for the first time. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes coldly stare at green maple. An invisible pressure covers his body, even everything around him is affected. There are several drops of sweat on the bridge of Qingfeng''s nose and tensely tenses his body. Such a holy master says that he has been very angry, and he has never seen the Lord so angry. "Qingfeng, you are not good at protecting the Lord this time, but the other party is from Tianmen. I will not investigate it. If there is another time, you will know the consequences." The quiet and cool hoarse voice sounded slowly, containing the momentum of not being angry. Qingfeng lowered his head, and his clenched fists were also loosened: "holy Lord, green maple knows!" Mu Yunxuan can see through all the black eyes staring at the green maple coldly. "Where has Qi Er been taken?" Mo''er is very anxious. He should find Qi''er quickly. "Holy Lord, the second young master was captured by the master of Tianmen gate. He was in a courtyard outside the city." "Hum! Can''t he help it? If she wants eight Xuanqi, she dreams and takes people with her. We will kill them directly. Qi''er''s intelligence will cooperate with us inside and outside. " Mu Yunxuan has confidence in his son and knows his son is smart. "Yes, Lord." Green maple turned and waved towards the woods, and several black shadows disappeared. Muyunxuan and Qingfeng rode on the nine winged beast and went straight out of the city. In a humble courtyard outside the city, this is the newly added stronghold of Tianmen. Yang Qingqing''s favorite place is here. Here, Su Qi is happily eating snacks and chatting with Yang Qingqing. "Wow, beautiful sister, the pastry you have here is really delicious. It''s the most delicious that Qi''er has ever eaten." Su Qi nibbled at the cake and said vague words against her heart. In fact, the cake was so bad that it was not as good as aunt Qinglian. Yang Qingqing could not help laughing. "You''re a real talker." In particular, the sound of the beautiful sister made Yang Qingqing smile. For a long time, no one called her like this. Yang Qingqing thought about it for a long time, and it has been many years. "But you were caught by me. You don''t cry, you don''t make noise, you''re delicious, you''re very happy?" Yang Qingqing picks eyebrow to look at Su Qi, this child''s mind she some cannot understand. "Cut, the beautiful sister must have cheated Qi''er, and the beautiful sister must have watched Qi''er grow very cute, and then she would take Qi''er home. Just as the beautiful sister said, if Qi''er was caught by her, how could she treat Qi''er with such delicious food and drink?" Su Qi said innocently on her face. Her smile was pure and charming. In fact, he was so cold in his heart that it was hard for him to call this old witch and beautiful sister, but he forced himself to bear it for his own plan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 When Yang Qingqing heard this, a little doubt flashed in her heart. A five-year-old child''s calmness made her feel a little wary. But when she thought about it, she was only a five-year-old child. She was relieved. Yang Qingqing could not help pinching Su Qi''s small face carved with powder and jade. "It''s really a lovely little guy." However, her good mood is also temporary, if one day lost interest in prey, in good things, she can abandon it. Su oak''s face was so sad that he flattened his small mouth. He didn''t have such a cute face. His father and mother had always pinched his lovely face. Where would she put her hands? Yang Jinpeng hides outside the door and hears the conversation between his mother and Su Qi. He is his mother''s own son, but his mother has never spoken to him so gently. In his daily life, is there revenge or revenge. And Su Qi''s small appearance makes Yang Qingqing laugh. "By the way, sister beauty, what''s your name and when will sister beauty send Qi''er home? It''s getting late. Qi''er''s mother will worry about Qi''er. " Su Qiming knew that it was impossible, but he still asked naively. He put a five-year-old child''s muddleheaded performance in a decent way, which made people''s heart unable to bear a little impatience and suspicion. Yang Qingqing''s eyes sank and said, "this is very simple. I have already sent a message to your mother. She will come to pick you up." Yang Qingqing held back his smile and thought of the eight great Xuanqi. A trace of success flashed through his eyes. "Wow! That''s great. Qi''er will see his mother in a moment Suqi was happy to throw the cake back in his hand. It was so bad that he couldn''t eat it. He had better take advantage of this opportunity to throw it away. He only hoped that his father would come soon, so that he could carry out his plan and cooperate with his father and mother to clean up the old witch thoroughly. In Mingyue villa, Su Zimo and his party are anxiously waiting for Su Qi''s news. She wants to send Jindie to find Qi''er, but she tells herself to trust muyunxuan and trust him. Chu Yourou sits beside Su Zimo, talking to Su Zimo from time to time, but Su Zimo is in a bad mood and looks indifferent. At this time, he Yunting strides over the high threshold and steps in. Seeing Chu Yourou here, I can''t help wondering. Su Zimo saw him, frowned and asked, "cloud Ting, how did you come back?" "Come back, of course." He Yunting strode to the chair opposite Su Zimo and sat down and said hello to Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan! He picked up a cup from the table and poured it into his stomach. After drinking it, he also gave a comfortable grunt, "when I heard the news of Qi''er''s accident, I rushed back and died of thirst." To quench his thirst, he tilted his head to look at the bed Su Zimo: "Mo Mo, has not Qi Er''s news?" Su purple Mo light takes back the sight, "not yet, cloud Xuan knows where Qi''er is, has taken people to rescue Qi''er." He Yunting listened, the body Leng Leng Leng, "Hello! Hello! Hello! Mo Mo, this is not like your style, the lost one is your son. " If you don''t believe in muyunxuan, Momo can''t be sitting here anxiously waiting. Muyunxuan finally walked into Momo''s heart. It''s good that muyunxuan has money and power, and Momo doesn''t have to work so hard. Su purple Mo glimpses he Yunting one eye, does not speak, this is really not her style, if usual, she would have killed the door. "Mo Mo, how can you ignore me?" He Yunting took out a gold fan and fanned his red face, trying to relieve the fever. "Villa master, someone broke into the treasure house." Liu Yue came in. Chu Yourou listens and clenches his fists nervously. Her action arc some big, let sit beside her Su Zimo also felt. "And those who are not afraid of death break into the treasure house?" He Yunting showed a bitter expression. How can these damned people do everything for him? "I''m not hot on my ass yet?" He Yunting looked at Liu Yue with a bitter look on his face. Liu Yue did not speak quietly, waiting for Su Zimo to order. He Yunting fierce a part of the head, see Su purple Mo quietly looking at him. Staring at her like this, he Yunting waved his hand helplessly: "OK, Momo, I''m going to the treasure house, who is not afraid of death, who dares to play wild in Mingyue Mountain Villa in the daytime, I must feel that I have enough to live for." He Yunting followed Liu Yue behind, not angry nagging. "Shall we go over and have a look?" Nalan Wenhao asked worried. "No, Dad. As long as you enter the treasure house, no matter how good you are, you will never return." Su Zimo is not worried about this. Seeing Chu Yourou''s nervous expression around her, she doesn''t worry about who is going to the treasure house? Yunting has to deal with it. She is at ease. "The treasure house of the villa master is really so powerful that you can''t get out when you enter it?" Chu Yourou''s heart flashed a glimmer of joy. If only king Yu really died in the treasure house!In Siyu Xuan, Murong Shaofeng sits under the octagonal pavilion. Zhu Yan came in and said happily, "Your Highness, your highness guessed right. Qi''er had an accident. King Yu took advantage of all the people in the village to focus on Qi''er, and he really went to the treasure house." Zhu Yan said with a smile that the king of Yu looked smart and capable, but not as thoughtful as their gentle and elegant highness. "Mo Mo''s treasure house has always been gone, and the king of Yu has also planted a big fight this time." Murong Shaofeng smiles, and there is a trace of cunning in his eyes. For so many years, he has been able to escape the pursuit of King Yu for countless times, relying on his understanding of King Yu? "Has Yunting passed?" Murong Shaofeng asked carelessly. Jade hands with distinct bony joints are playing with circles on the stone table. "It''s over." Fierce, Murong shaofengjun''s smile on the face is more expanded, "then let''s go and enjoy the expression of the king Yu!" Murong Shaofeng got up and looked at it carefully. There was a trace of evil on his gentle and elegant face. Outside the city, a courtyard guard rushed in. "No, master, someone broke in." Su Qi''s big eyes blinked as soon as he heard it. It''s hard for him to be saved by his father and mother. Hee hee! Then you can cooperate with your father inside and outside. When he was just walking around, he had already poisoned him in the hospital. As for the old woman, she had a high level of cultivation, but he also had a way to make her poisoned. Now he was poisoned all over his body, and the old woman had been poisoned when she pinched him. "If you take this child out, everyone who dares to enter another courtyard will be killed by our headmaster." Yang Qingqing''s vicious orders, but a glance like Su Qi, these lovely children, in her hands, always can not live a few hours, Su Zimo has three children, if Su Zimo hand over the eight Xuanqi, she can consider allowing them to live a few more days, but if Su Zimo does not hand in the eight Xuanqi, she will kill her children one by one. "Yes, master." The courtyard guard turned around, and the eyebrow was filled with mysterious Qi. The courtyard guard rolled his eyes and fell to the ground dead. "Ah Yang Qingqing gets up in surprise. Mu Yunxuan''s figure quickly swept by Su Qi in his arms. Looking at Yang Qingqing coldly. "How did you get here?" Yang Qingqing couldn''t think of it. The people around the other courtyard were the peak of Shenxuan period. How could they attack other hospitals so quickly. "Qi Er, are you ok?" Mu Yunxuan ignores Yang Qingqing''s question and only cares about whether his son is in trouble. "Dad, with Qi''er''s intelligence, how can he let himself have something to do?" Suqi smiles with pride. Looking at the schadenfreude smile, Yang Qingqing''s heart flashed a little doubt. "What did you do?" Yang Qingqing doesn''t believe that a five-year-old child will have a mind set. Su Qi smiles triumphantly, "ha ha! You old witch, if you dare to catch me, you will have to pay a price. You, the top experts in the mysterious period, have lost their mysterious Qi, just like a waste man. Besides, you have just pinched my cheek, even you will soon lose your mysterious Qi. " "When did you poison it?" If Yang Qingdan is the first one to give poison, she will not believe it. "When I went out to urinate and when you just pinched my cheek, I smelled the smell on you. I knew that you had a high level of cultivation and was also an alchemist. What method did I want to use to poison you forever? I didn''t expect you to deliver it yourself. " Smell speech, Yang Qingqing eyes in a ferocious. "You are so brave. Dare you prescribe medicine to our headmaster?" Yang Qingqing fell on the chair, some incredible, she will fall into the hands of a child. At this time, green maple came in, "the Lord, without any effort, solved all those people." "Muyunxuan, do you dare to move the head of our sect?" When Yang Qingqing heard this, a little panic flashed in her eyes. She had spent many years cultivating people at the peak of Shenxuan period. She was killed by them without any effort? "Before you move the son of this seat, you should think about the price to pay after moving." Mu Yunxuan sneers. Yang Qingqing has always been conceited. Even his apprentice, Ji Yu, is the same. However, he will never underestimate the enemy. He is still on guard against Yang Qingqing. Yang Qingqing has created Tianmen for many years, and he is old Jian Juhua. This time, she may be trying and they are not sure. "Dad, Qi''er still thinks it will be a thrilling day? The old witch is so vicious that her father must kill her. Otherwise, she will use some strategies to deal with us www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "Hum!" Yang Qing snorted coldly, "do you have the ability to kill our headmaster?" Yang Qingqing''s eyes were full of sarcasm. Mu Yunxuan could not underestimate his accomplishments. Even she could not measure his accomplishments. Peng''er told her that she didn''t believe her, so she caught Su Qi. Unexpectedly, his speed was really fast. She didn''t leave a place. He could find here in such a short time. However, the price she paid was too high. "You can''t see it because you were dead at that time? Stupid. " Su Qi had a smile on her face. "You...!" Yang Qingqing was so angry by Su Qi that he was so angry that he immediately put Su Qi''s hand on the ground. "You! Naughty, if dad didn''t come in time, what would those poisoned people find out about you first? " Mu Yunxuan pinched his lovely little nose. "Don''t touch it, Dad." After su Qi finished, he lost a pill in Mu Yunxuan''s mouth. His whole body was full of poison, but don''t poison him to his father. He has several experiences. In addition, he now has a space ring ring ring. How many treasures are there in his space ring ring ring ring? It''s easy to deal with those bad guys. "Dad, is Qi''er sure to count the time? Isn''t uncle Qingfeng protecting Qi''er secretly? Qi''er can still figure out how long it will take him to find you and his father to find Qi''er. " "Son of a bitch, do you think it''s going to end like this? We mainly pay ten times the price of Mingyue villa. " Yang Qingqing''s eyes are full of malice, waiting for Su Qi. "Oh! Old witch, don''t frighten me. It''s ten times the price. Now it''s our Mingyue villa''s trouble for you. Do you want to be shameless! Catch a child of mine to threaten my parents. If you want eight mysterious tools, you can find them openly and honestly! With your despicable means, you want others to pay ten times the price, if I were you! It''s a good idea. You can stay where it''s cool. Don''t hang red lanterns here. You think you''re red to the top. " Su Qi tone, eyes, satire are extremely ironic looking at Yang Qingqing, these women do not pretend to die, why do they always talk big? Don''t you dare to beat yourself in the mouth? "Dad, do it. The medicine works." Su Qi and Yang Qingqing quarrel, just want to wait for the old witch poison attack? "Good!" Mu Yunxuan quickly put him on the ground and quickly attacked Yang Qingqing. "Bang!" Sandalwood chair becomes fragment, Yang Qingqing flies to climb on the wall, droops eyes, coldly looks at Mu Yunxuan. This Muyun Xuan''s accomplishments will not be the peak of Shengxuan period! That''s amazing speed! Similarly, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes also flashed a little surprise! In the fifth stage of the Shengxuan period, Yang Qingqing''s accomplishments reached a level far beyond the reach of others. "Muyunxuan, let''s play here today! You have a very good son, but be careful. Next time, the head of our sect will not be so kind. We will decide on the eight Xuanqi. " With that, Yang Qingqing took a look at the position of the window and quickly flew over. "It''s not so easy to go." Muyunxuan drinks coldly, and moves in an instant, blocking Yang Qingqing''s way. Na Zhi a sword flies in from the window. At the moment when muyunxuan dodges, Yang Qingqing gets this opportunity and escapes. Muyunxuan doesn''t give up and jumps out of the window to chase him out. Looking at the white and red voice flying out, Muyun Xuan condenses the whole body Xuanqi and fiercely attacks out. Even though Yang Jinpeng and Yang Qingqing dodged quickly, Yang Qingqing, who had taken up the fight, was still hit. His heart was full of blood. However, Yang Qingqing dropped a smoke bomb, and the white smoke disappeared, and they were no longer seen. "Wow! Dad, let them run away? " Suqi and Qingfeng come out. "She was hit by her father, but she was also seriously injured. During this period of time, she should have no energy to look for trouble." Mu Yunxuan in the heart a little angry himself, if in a bit faster can kill Yang Qingqing, who will suddenly come out of the white man? "Dad, let''s go back quickly! My mother must be worried His mother didn''t come to save himself, but his father came and he was very happy. "Well! Let''s go back. " Mu Yunxuan picked him up, and Qingfeng ordered his own people to retreat. In Mingyue Mountain Villa, he Yunting went to the treasure house and found that the man who broke into the treasure house was king Yu. He was a bit silly. In order not to let the foreign prince die in their Mingyue Mountain Villa, he Yunting had to close the mechanism of the treasure house and ask Su Zimo to come over. Su Zimo and his party came to meet Murong Shaofeng and Zhuyan. "Mo Mo, Qi Er, do you have any news?" Murong Shaofeng spoke first. "It should be back soon. Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry." Su purple Mo light response to, at the moment she really can''t laugh out."You two don''t dally, come and see what the king yu should do with it." He Yunting didn''t like to shout, is he easy all day long? After returning to the state of Haoyue, it''s like praying to heaven and begging for food. There''s not a good day to live. "Isn''t this coming? What''s your hurry? Since King Yu likes the treasure house so much, it''s OK to let him stay a little longer. " Su Zimo''s sarcastic voice burst into Murong Zeyu''s ears. He closed his eyes and closed his eyes. God is going to kill him! He never expected that there would be so many organs in this treasure house in Mingyue villa. "Oh! King Yu, what are you singing in the broad daylight? " Su Zimo and his party walked into the treasure house and saw Murong Zeyu trapped in the middle of the iron nails on the second floor. The whole person was in a big font. In addition, his clothes were cut in many places. How embarrassed he was. The crowd could not help laughing at his appearance. "Don''t get me down quickly. If I die in Mingyue villa, I''ll see how you can explain to Xingyue kingdom." Murong Zeyu thought, even in disgrace, also want to live. "King Yu, would you mind before you speak? A cup of clear water will become turbid because of a drop of sewage, while a cup of sewage will not become clear because of the existence of a drop of water. Your royal highness of the star moon kingdom is here. It is your king Yu who broke into the treasure house of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Even if you are dead, it has nothing to do with Mingyue villa. " Su Zimo hands around the chest, a face ironically looking at Murong Zeyu like octopus. "King Yu, you have disgraced our country of stars and moon." Murong Shaofeng looks at Murong Zeyu coldly. "Your Highness, you...!" Being caught on the spot, Murong Zeyu has nothing to say. Murong Zeyu is really a big loser. He has never been such a disgrace since he was born. A small Mingyue villa is let him plant it. If this incident is transmitted back to Xingyue Kingdom, he will be like Su Zimo said. He will become the stain of the whole star moon country, just like the water in the water ¡£ "Su Zimo, if you want to kill or scrape, you should first put the king down and say it." That damned he Yunting, when he shut down the organ, he could make his image not so embarrassed. He must have done it on purpose. "I can let you down, but the king of Yu has to talk about the purpose of his breaking into the treasure house." "Su Zimo, don''t you know that?" Murong Zeyu gritted his teeth and trembled slightly. This damned Su Zimo, is she willing to let him lose face? In fact, he knew that his face had been lost at the moment when Su Zimo and Murong Shaofeng came in. "Don''t say it, do you! Then the king Yu will stay in the treasure house! Anyway, the king of Yu likes it here, doesn''t he? " Su Zimo a face you don''t put it will not let you down, and turn around to go. "I don''t think so." Murong Zeyu closed his eyes again. He knew that the woman felt that she could do it and that she would leave him here alone. "I''m here for the eight mysterious objects. I just want to see if there are eight Xuanqi in this treasure house." Murong Zeyu knows, what she wants to hear is not this answer? "King Yu, it seems that you have not even understood the eight Xuanqi, so you blindly look for it. The eight Xuanqi are spiritual. She will recognize the LORD by herself. Otherwise, you must master the Xuanqi. If you think about it with your knees, I will not put the eight Xuanqi in the Cangbao Pavilion without using it." In this way, there are no eight Xuanqi in this treasure house. Murong Shaofeng also knows that he is coming to see his own jokes. It''s hateful. Before he does anything in the future, he must think of a good way out. "Yunting, put him down, calculate and see how many organs he has destroyed. After converting it into silver, throw him out of Mingyue Mountain Villa." Su Zimo suddenly turned cold and took advantage of this opportunity to drive the king of Yu out. After all, the king of Yu had a bad heart and someone was there to clean him up. She didn''t have to worry about him. "Well, this is my favorite." He Yunting laughs. As long as he has money, he Yunting can say anything. He Yunting doesn''t have a deep look at Murong Zeyu, which has caused him so much trouble. You can see it. Chu Yourou looks at Murong Zeyu, and finally says nothing. "Throw it out, Su Zimo. You don''t respect the king." Murong Zeyu was unconvinced. He just broke into the treasure house and didn''t move anything in it. Why should Su Zimo throw him out. "If King Yu wants to walk out of Mingyue villa with dignity, he must learn to be self disciplined." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 "Mother, Qi''er is back." Su Zimo and his party returned to the main hall and heard the shouts of Suqi. "Qi Er." "Young master." Hearing Suzie''s voice, everyone''s face was filled with a smile. "Mother, hug." Su Qi stretched out his hands to Su Zimo. He missed his mother very much. "You! Have you been scared? " Su Zimo put his son in his arms, the mood of lost and recovered filled the whole heart. "Mother, Qi''er is not a coward. How can she be scared?" Suzie wants to say, mom, you think too much! "Qi''er, just come back safely!" Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan are both happy to look at him. "Young master, just come back safely!" Li xiaonuan''s face was excited. As soon as he finished speaking, his small figure fell to the ground. "Little warm." "Li xiaonuan." Su Qi slipped down from Su Zimo and quickly gave Li xiaonuan a pulse. "It''s useless. I''m tired and faint." Su Qi looked at Li xiaonuan. Maybe he was tired when he killed Warcraft today. "You also said that xiaonuan is very affectionate to you and will not rest until you come back safely." Su Zimo didn''t like to say. "Qinglian, take a little warm and go back to have a rest." "Yes, master." Green lotus embraces small warm. "Mother, Qi''er has gone back to have a rest, and Qi''er is also very tired." "Good! My mother will ask Qinghe to deliver it to you. " "Well! Don''t forget more meat, mother! Qi Er has consumed a lot of energy today? " Su Qi''s cute face made people laugh. "I see!" If you eat it again, you will become a little fat pig! Su Zimo said in his heart, but still can''t stand his son''s pathetic eyes. At the dinner time, Su Zimo still told Qinglian to give Suqi more chicken legs and pig hoofs he liked to eat. In the end, Murong Zeyu was thrown out of the gate with Su Zimo''s own eyes after paying 10000 liang of silver. "Ha ha!" Looking at Murong Zeyu''s buttocks landing, he Yunting smiles directly. "Su Zimo, how dare you?" Murong Zeyu was so angry that she staggered up from the ground, but she could not help Su Zimo. She was a black hearted ghost. She actually blacked him ten thousand Liang silver by breaking the mechanism. Does she really think that silver is as easy to earn as picking up leaves? "King Yu, can I change my lines? I su Zimo has always been bold. I didn''t let you die in the treasure house today. It''s because you are Shao Feng''s younger brother. If you want to talk about the identity of your Lord, Su Zimo doesn''t pay attention to it and close the door." Su Zimo didn''t wait for Murong Zeyu to reply, so he ordered people to close the gate. At last, he could stop for a while. "What? For the sake of Murong Shaofeng''s face, it''s the Murong Shaofeng that makes me live today. You arrogant woman, I''ll see how I deal with you later. " Murong Zeyu is so angry that he talks to himself at the closed gate. However, he is helpless. His disgrace today will make him remember for a lifetime. "Wow! Yunfan, you sister-in-law can''t offend you. Look at the king Yu. In our country of stars and moons, the king Yu has the greatest power. Look at your sister-in-law and throw him out of the gate of Mingyue Mountain Villa without blinking her eyelids. This is a great shame. The king of Yu will hate you all his life. " Not far away, Murong stars and muyunfan also saw everything just now. "If I were, I would throw him out. What''s the matter with the king? The son of heaven has broken the law and committed the same crime with the common people. If you are a thief in broad daylight, you will lose all your faces." Mu Yunfan almost clapped. "Well! You''re right. You''ve disgraced us all. " Murong stars look lazy. Yang Qingqing and Yang Jinpeng fled all the way back to Tianmen. Yang Qingqing was seriously injured and fainted at the gate of Tianmen. The injury has recovered, and most of Ji Yu is here. "Master, Jinpeng, what''s the matter with you?" "Ji Yu, help me to help the master in. I''ll explain to you later." Yang Jinpeng was in a hurry. It took him two hours to get to Tianmen. He took his injured mother with him. He didn''t know how much time he had spent. "Good!" Although Ji Yu is confused, it is important to save the master first. It is night, Muyun Xuan and Su Zimo ten fingers clasp, in the bright moon Xuan walk, moonlight lengthened their figure, but with a taste of happiness. "Yunxuan, people from Tianmen should come back again. We should be prepared." Thinking of Tianmen, Su Zimo''s heart is heavy, some things she did not intend to get involved in, but always inadvertently involved in it.But on second thought, these years, I am not also like this? "Mo''er, don''t worry, they will come out and make trouble for a while. As for precaution, I will do well." Mu Yunxuan stopped and hugged Su Zimo in his arms, "Mo''er, didn''t you say you should believe me?" Mu Yunxuan eyes across a cold, for their mother and son four people, he will not be soft hearted. "Yes! I finally have a man to rely on. " Su Zimo breathe out! Smiling at Mu Yunxuan, she looks pretty and charming. Hiding in the dark, Qingfeng and Jinghuai stare at each other. Is this really their Lord? Will their Lord have such a gentle side? Both of them shook their heads with disbelief on their faces. Looking at the tender face of his wife, Jing Huai only felt that this man became really fast, and his little heart could not stand it. However, looking at the two people hugging each other in the corridor, Jinghuai''s mind flashed two words, romantic. "Ha ha!" He Yunting didn''t stop laughing until he entered siyuxuan. "Throw him out?" Murong Shaofeng is also a smile. "With a stranger''s character, it''s strange not to throw him out!" He Yunting sat down and gave himself a cup of tea I just had a sip of water and I choked. "Oh! It''s a lot of joy and sorrow. " You have never seen the face of Yu Ting Feng, is that what you have never seen "For so many years, he has always thought that he is superior to others. Maybe he has never thought that he will have such a day. Originally, I was worried that King Yu would be unfavorable to Momo. Now it seems that my worry is right." Murong Shaofeng seldom laughs so happily. "Don''t worry about it! After the celebration of the national day, you must go back to the country of stars and moons. Don''t worry about things here. After all, Momo is not alone now. " He Yunting collected a smile and looked at Murong Shaofeng. He knew Shaofeng knew what he was saying? Murong Shaofeng''s eye fundus pain color flash away. "I can rest assured that you are here." Murong Shaofeng said in a low voice, but he sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to leave, but he had to leave again. "Ha ha! That''s very useful to me! " He Yunting couldn''t help laughing, "as for business matters, you don''t have to worry about it. You also know that many commodities in Mingyue villa are produced by ourselves. After the world reputation celebrates the national ceremony, it will return to the border management. Before the road is blocked by snow, the goods will be transported to Xingyue country on time." Murong Shaofeng laughed at he Yunting and jokingly said, "it''s nature. But I''m relying on you to eat at Mingyue villa?" "Look, look, the crown prince is also crying for poverty in front of me, is not it? The gold and silver jewelry in your prince''s house have been piled up for a long time?" He Yunting squints at Murong Shaofeng, and knows in his heart that once his friend leaves, he has to face a bloodbath. After all, King Yu will not give up. "Even if it''s piled up into mountains, it''s not as much as Mingyue villa." Murong Shaofeng moved his body, but his ordinary movements were elegant. "By the way, what are you going to do with Chu Yourou? I see that after Yu Wang left, she seems to be uneasy "Don''t pay attention to her. Although my father and the emperor have appointed her as my crown prince and princess, the Chu family and the king Yu have colluded for a long time. As long as we get the evidence, the plan of the king of Yu will be stillborn." Murong Shaofeng slightly narrowed his peach blossom eyes, and his eyes were dark. After fighting with King Yu for so many years, he would not let him succeed easily. It was late at night, the lights in the houses on both sides of the street had been extinguished, and only in the three princes'' mansion, the lights were still bright. In the chamber of secrets, there was a layer of sweat on Jun Lin''s forehead. After the black light on his head disappeared, he slowly opened his sharp eyes. Recently, at night, he is always practicing Xuanqi. Looking at the heaven and earth on the finger and the spirit defect in the palm, mixing the two kinds of treasure together can make his cultivation promotion faster, but he has to bear the huge pain of promotion. After consulting the ancient books for many days, he found that spiritual defects are evil things. If he can cultivate to the holy period, he can quickly improve his own cultivation with the help of the chaos in Wushan Cultivation. Jun Lintian gets up to bathe and prepare to rest. No matter how much pain he experiences, he will step on those who once looked down on him under his feet. King Lin day pull open the door, but see Su Ziyun standing outside the door of the chamber, eyes immediately gloomy down. "What are you doing here?" Jun Lin Tian''s hands are behind him, his face is expressionless, and his voice is strangely cold. Su Ziyun looked at his heartless handsome face and felt a lot of pain in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 "Wang Ye, you never give yun''er an opportunity to explain. Yun''er has already been conveyed to him. What happened that night was designed by Mingyue Mountain Villa. How could yun''er harm Wang Ye? It is impossible for yun''er to harm the king even if he brings out ten thousand reasons. " "That''s what you''ve been waiting for so long." The cold and heartless tone let Su Ziyun''s heart sink to the bottom again. "Lord, do you really refuse to forgive yun''er?" Su Ziyun droops her eyes, and the two lines of Qingliu slide down. In order to get the man in front of her, she paid how much, but in the end, she got nothing. King Lin looked at her coldly, "how do you want this king to forgive you, and other men have done that kind of thing, I have a sense of humiliation when I see you, but if you want to stay with me, I don''t mind." Jun Lin day suddenly raised Su Ziyun''s chin, looking at the tearful Su Ziyun, he couldn''t bear a little pity in his heart. "It''s a pity that this face has been destroyed. At the same time, how can it be so different from that of a father?" Jun Lin day fiercely let go of Su Ziyun, disgusted to shake hands. Su Ziyun but Zheng in Jun Lin Tian''s words, the same father born, how much difference? The meaning of this sentence is obvious, which means that she is not as beautiful as Su Zimo? "Lord It was su Zimo who destroyed us. " Su Ziyun almost blurted out, some unbelievable looking at him. "Yes, she destroyed us. It was the king who was too soft at the beginning and listened to your words. If it wasn''t for you, Su Zimo would be the king''s princess. Look at Su Zimo now and look at you now. I really can''t compare you two together. I think you''ve been with me for many years. I don''t care about you. You can do it yourself!" Jun Lin Tian finished and resolutely turned away. "Wuwu...!" Su Ziyun sits on the ground, looking at the back of the king Lin day, crying out loud, in the dark night, incomparably desolate. In the dark, Yafu looks at Su Ziyun''s end and laughs happily. The man always belongs to her. Even in the end, the woman standing side by side with him will only be her. After seeing all this, the housekeeper Lin Puda left quietly. Soon, the carrier pigeon flew into Mingyue villa. In Su''s mansion, two black shadows flashed in and quickly entered the courtyard where Su Weichen lived. Su Zimo is busy designing jewelry patterns. And Mu Yunxuan is in the side to look at the account book. Suddenly, the window came to grunt, Su purple Mo raised eyes, put down the pen in his hand, went to the window. Take down the bamboo tube of the carrier pigeon and let the pigeon fly back. Mu Yunxuan closed the account book, got up and walked over. "Mo''er, but what happened?" "It should not be. Wasn''t it forbidden before King''s arrival? When the trees fell down and the monkeys scattered, most of the people in his palace had gone. The former housekeeper was old and finally left. After he pardoned the ban, I thought that he would recruit a new group of people into the mansion, so I arranged for people to enter. This should be what happened to Jun Lin Tian recently. " Su Zimo said, opening the note. "Why is there nothing on it?" Mu Yunxuan looks puzzled. "The king is cautious when he comes to the sky. Naturally, I am also very cautious. This paper is very special. Only when it meets the water will the characters appear." With that, Su Zimo gently picked up the tea on one side and dropped it evenly on the paper. Soon, a few lines of words appeared. Mu Yunxuan was surprised to see all of this, "Mo''er, this is too magical, is what king Lin Tian found, see this white note, is doubt, there is no evidence." Mu Yunxuan was shocked by how she made this paper. "Yes, king Lin Tian is very cautious now. If it was not for his confidant, he would not believe it." Su Zimo read the words on the note again. He said: "Jun Lin Tian''s behavior has been abnormal recently. He is still practicing Xuanqi through some treasures. He is becoming stronger and stronger every day. Moreover, he sent someone to take Su Ziyun into the three princes'' mansion secretly." "Cultivation?" Mu Yunxuan frowned. "Lin Tian always wanted the throne. In order to fight with the crown prince, he was busy scheming. Now he thinks of cultivation?" "Muyunxuan, don''t you think it''s strange?" Su Zimo frowns at him. "If it''s not right, it''s that Jun Lintian comes back intact in the mountain of no return." Mu Yunxuan has been regretting for this matter? "I''m afraid that the king came to heaven, but it was a blessing in disguise that he found a treasure in the mountain, otherwise he would not talk to me out of the ordinary." Su Zimo sighs in the heart, Jun Lin day to her, more is not reconciled. "Why! Mo''er, are you painting rings? " Muyun Xuan suddenly caught sight of the pattern on the table, one big and one small, one thick and one thin, the pattern is very delicate. "Oh! This is the jewelry I''m going to sell in the second half of the year. It''s a couple ring. It''s designed for people who love each other. It''s a meaningful ring. Even if there are tens of millions of keepsakes to convey love, this pair of rings is very special. It can warm love, add points to love, and give a warm expectation to the lovers who bathe in the river of love. Taking the ring as a proof, it can make the lovers believe in love In the end, put the ring on the other party''s ring finger, because where there is a blood vessel that goes directly to the heart, so the meaning of the couple''s ring is to promise with heart. "Speaking of this, Su Zimo eyes exude a strange color, she likes those gems with mysterious color. But did not want to, Mu Yunxuan after listening to her words, flashed a glimmer of light in the eyes, the idea already had in mind. Su Zimo''s delicate red lips are slightly closed, and her dark and moving eyes seem to have a trace of expectation and longing. As a woman, she has been looking forward to the beauty of love. Lifting her eyes, Su Zimo takes a deep look at Mu Yunxuan. Will he really be the one who reaches the end with her hand in hand? If it was, she would not regret that she had crossed into this time and space. "Mo''er, this idea of you is very romantic. It will be pursued by many young ladies." She always surprised him with her strange ideas, and her changeable thinking also made him puzzled. She always thought more and did more than others. He liked her who was so hard-working and confident. "I''m tired. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Su Zimo turned around and went to the bed inside. Mu Yunxuan smiles brightly, he just has this intention. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day to celebrate the national ceremony, and these days were also very calm. Su Zimo felt that this was the prelude to the storm. Early in the morning, all the family members invited to celebrate the national ceremony in the capital were busy. Muyunxuan also sent back the clothes of Junzi Xi back to Yuncheng for Junzi Xi. The gentleman Xi looked at it and found that it was peach red, with a new and pleasant style and exquisite workmanship. She fell in love with it at a glance and praised Su Zimo''s filial piety. In Mingyue villa, Su Zimo is also in the invitation. Nalan Wenhao has always insisted that the three brothers and sisters should come to the palace together, but he could not defeat his father and mother. Even nalanyi tried to persuade them. However, Su qingjue and Su Zilian had no choice but to agree. Su Zimo knew that this time he was going to the palace, he asked his two sons to take their own treasures with them, and told them that they would act according to circumstances after entering the palace. He Yunting, because of his special identity, has never told Su Zimo that he should go to the palace together. In the early morning, he Yunting went out to talk about business. Su Zimo let him go. Yunting didn''t want to face it, so he did as he wanted. And Murong Shaofeng today to Xingyue country etiquette into the palace, early in the morning and Su Zimo said hello, back to the other hospital. The four carriages drove slowly to the palace. Su Zimo originally wanted to ride in the red flame in the past, but mu Yunxuan did not agree and insisted on letting him and himself ride a carriage. "Lord, Madame, to the palace." Green maple sits outside carriage to say. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan took the lead in getting off the carriage. A look around, muyunxuan frowned. At this time, dozens of carriages have been parked outside the palace. All around are yanyanyanyingyingying, who are dressed in all kinds of costumes. They gather together to chat and make people dazzled. "Wow! Little uncle, there are a lot of beautiful women out there Suqi lifted the curtain and looked out. Their brothers and nalanyi were in a carriage. "That''s also called beauty. My two sisters are beauties." Nalan Wenhao smiles. He likes his two sisters very much. "Ha ha! Little uncle, you like to hear that. " Su Qi''s face is well received. His mother is really outstanding. Su oak sat quietly and did not speak. "Why! You are the Lord of Cloud City Someone saw Mu Yunxuan and couldn''t help exclaiming. Muyunxuan appears and disappears. It is more difficult for ordinary people to see him than to ascend to heaven. This time, muyunxuan showed up in public so that they could have a good look. When everyone was in a state of ecstasy, they saw the woman walking out of the carriage with a delicate white face and a beautiful long purple dress. The style was unique and simple, but it did not lose the noble spirit. In particular, the star eyes were large and bright, bright, transparent, moist and shining. In the flow of beautiful eyes, even women couldn''t help but feel excited. Then look at her pink lips, is crystal clear pink, and the women painted Rouge of the bright red, not gorgeous, but moving. A beautiful face with a little pink and Dai is better than all the flowers on the scene. We can''t help but look into the eyes. In my heart, who is this beautiful? A lot of Miss Qianjin and childe came back three days ago. Although they know something about Su Zimo, they still don''t know Su Zimo when they see real people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 In addition, Su Zimo has changed a lot. Even those who have seen Su Zimo before do not necessarily recognize Su Zimo. A vicious eyes straight at Su Zimo. "Who is this woman? How beautiful "Yes! Who is it that can ride in the same carriage with the Lord? " Obviously, Su Zimo changed so much that many people can''t remember her, but in shock, it''s hard to associate her with muyunxuan. In the crowd, all kinds of suspicion, admiration. "Who else could it be?" thought a cold, jealous hum? Of course, it''s su Zimo who was divorced by the three princes. " When they heard the speech, they looked back and found that it was a young lady they didn''t know. But at this time, no one will notice who she is? They only care about Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan now. "Su Zimo, how could it be her?" There was a glimmer of disbelief in everyone''s eyes. "Is it su Zimo? I''ve seen him once before, submissive, timid and often with his head down. " "She''s right. I didn''t expect to see her for a few years. She would become so bright and charming." Only mu Yunxuan gently helped Su Zimo out of the carriage, like Su Zimo is the treasure of this time, and take care of it carefully. Muyunxuan gave a white and excellent silk long-distance run, with simple patterns embroidered on the hem of his robe and cuffs, and a white gold jade belt around his waist, which set off against the lanolin jade hairpin on his head. His extraordinary temperament was highlighted by his every move. Isn''t Mu Yunxuan not close to women? Isn''t it that Mu Yunxuan hates women? Every woman''s heart has a thing about muyunxuan that he doesn''t like. How can you treat Su Zimo so gently? All of a sudden, the hearts of the beauties were broken. And Mu Yun Xuan that face gentle expression, is to soften their heart. Looking at Su purple Mo startled to attract people''s eyes, just said the woman jealous crazy. "Practice people, you must not die today!" The woman''s deep words were drowned by the admiration of all. "Oh! What a life she had! On that day, he was divorced by the three princes, but he was married into Cloud City as a dead man. I didn''t expect that he would not die. It was a blessing in disguise. " What''s more, if you say it out loud, the jealousy of the tone is more obvious. Mu Yunxuan coldly glanced at the woman who was talking. At that glance, the woman who had just talked was almost sitting on the ground. Fortunately, the servant girl beside her helped her in time. "Father, mother." A soft waxy voice came, instantly attracted people, people look for sound to see. "Wow! What a lovely child "is two as like as two peas." "So cute, so cute!" "I have never seen such a delicate and carved jade figurine." In the crowd, the louder the louder the louder. Su Qi and Su oak went to Su Zi Mo and Mu Yun Xuan. "Mother hug! How terrible those goblins are Su Qi''s face is cute and dada, and his hand is like Su Zimo. A word seems to be unintentional, but it also reminds you to pay attention to their own words and deeds. It is their actions that are too exaggerated that will frighten the jade carving villain. I haven''t recovered from my surprise. See Mu Yunxuan embrace Suqi lovingly, that expression is full of father''s love, the movement is elegant. "Daddy hugs you!" Mu Yunxuan reached for Su Qi. "Dad, it''s not fun to enter the palace. Look, there are peacocks everywhere." Su Qi comes to Mu Yun Xuan''s ear and murmurs in a low voice. Mu Yunxuan laughed, "Qi''er, but the palace is delicious!" "Ah Suqi turned around with big eyes. "Then let''s go in! Don''t let the delicious food wait. " Suqi changed into a picture of exuberance in an instant. "Glutton." Su Zimo said Su Qi without being angry. Su Qi didn''t think so. She still laughed at Mimi. Su Zimo''s ear power is very good, she can hear clearly the voices around her. At this time, Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan, Su qingjue, Su Zilian also got out of the carriage. "Mo''er, you go first. Your mother and your father should go to the ritual department to register before entering the palace." "Good! Be careful "Don''t worry, Mo''er, it will be OK, but it''s you, Mo''er..." Situ Ruoyan was eager to speak again, and naturally she also heard those unpleasant remarks. "My mother doesn''t have to pay attention to it. Her mouth is on other people''s bodies. One mouth can''t be worth a hundred. Let them speak." Su Zimo a face does not care, indeed, she does not care at all in her heart, some things, the more you care, the greater the harm to yourself."Mo''er, bear with it for a while, Dad won''t let you suffer any more." Nalan Wenhao is determined. Today, he is going to let his children return to him. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. "I''ll see you later, uncle." Suqi yelled in a low voice. Nalan Yi nodded and followed them to leave. "Mo''er, let''s go in." "Well!" Su Zimo leads the oak. "Oh! What a coincidence! Mo''er. " A sweet stranger, let everyone surprised, at the same time, more is holding a good show mentality. Jun Lintian a black robe, a line between a walk, showing a noble temperament, smile Jue Jue looked at Su Zimo. The eyebrows spread out slightly, like a long-term captive bird, and finally triumphantly escaped from the cage and unfolded its gorgeous wings. Su Zimo looked at him coldly, "are you not..." "Forget to tell Mo''er, father king last night removed the king''s foot ban order again, let Mo''er disappointed again." Jun Lin Tian knew what she wanted to ask him, and told her the answer directly. "Congratulations, then." Su Zimo looked at Mu Yun Xuan, "Xianggong, let''s go into the palace." A Xianggong, let Mu Yunxuan immediately laugh, enchanting all living beings. Even more let Jun Lin day jealousy in anger, Jun Lin day fiercely endure anger, if the previous Su Zimo is in the hard to get, then what is the present Su Zimo? Did she hate him or not? Looking at their back, Jun Lin Tian''s face is full of sneers. Today, it should be very interesting! And the people around can''t help but give up a road, whispering incessantly. "It''s true that people''s calculation is inferior to that of heaven. After several years'' absence, Su Zimo not only looks like a different person, but also owns the huge family property of Mingyue villa." "Who said it was not? The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and now she is the lady of the holy master of Cloud City. Looking at the expression of the Lord, it is love for her. Compared with Su Ziyun, who wants to be the third princess, Su Zimo''s life is much better. " "What''s wrong with Su Ziyun! She robbed her sister''s fiance. Several years later, she did not get the seat of the third princess. Now the Su family is in decline. It is said that Su Ziyun is also disfigured. Now the third prince doesn''t even look at her. " "Who said it was not? You say, three Wang Ye sees Su Zimo like this, can intestines all regret green. " There is a bold young lady looking at the back of Jun Lin Tian, and asks in a low voice. Who knows Jun Lin Tian still heard, fiercely turned to look at her. A group of people were Jun Lin day evil eyes a look, instant dispersion, dare not in the discussion, only just recognize Su Zimo woman, a face angry stand in place. Mu Yunxuan with Su Zimo, they just entered the palace, ushered in the Duke of Qin. Duke Qin respectfully walked to the front of muyunxuan. "The old slave has seen the Lord." "What''s the matter?" Mu Yun Xuan asked coldly. The cold tone of voice was cold from head to foot. "My emperor wants to see the LORD alone and ask the old slave to come and ask him to come." The Duke of Qin replied tremblingly. "You tell my emperor that I have no time now." Mu Yunxuan resolutely refused, Mo''er first into the palace, he will always accompany her side. "This Mr. Qin''s face is embarrassed. The whole family is very difficult to deal with, but every time it is passed on, it is him who is in bad luck. "Holy Lord, my emperor really has something important to do. Please take him for a trip." The Duke of Qin made a voice with a lot of pressure. The voice trembled slightly, which showed how much Duke Qin was afraid of muyunxuan. "Yunxuan, you go over! Isn''t there a brother and sister here? We''ll be fine. " Su Zimo knows that as long as she enters the palace, she will find a way to deal with herself. Of course, she will find a way to support Yunxuan first. "Oh! If the Lord is worried about his wife, the old slave can send a father-in-law to send them to Qingguo hall. " Xu is to see Mu Yunxuan''s concerns, Qin Gonggong is bold to open his mouth, a face of true feelings. "Mo''er, you go first, I''ll go to look for you soon!" "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. "Mo''er, do you have any worries?" Su qingjue asked. "Brother, it''s OK. It''s just that Momo entered the palace for the first time. There are a lot of etiquette I don''t understand." Su Zimo said lightly that he didn''t want his brother to worry about himself. "Mo''er, the palace is no better than the outside. Remember not to act rashly. In addition, the Ji family has been defeated by you for many times, and the empress has a grudge against Mingyue Mountain Villa. You must be more careful." "Mo Mo, don''t worry, let''s talk less and do less, naturally we won''t offend people!"Su Zilian also felt that her brother was right, so she was afraid that the queen would take the opportunity to revenge. "Brother, sister, you don''t have to worry about it. Mo''er is not a soft persimmon that people can handle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Su Zimo''s face flashed a provocative smile, she Su Zimo came today, is also ready, the queen as long as a fight against her, she will be merciless counterattack back. The three brothers and sisters were saying that they saw an eunuch coming towards them. "Master Mingyue, Princess Yaoxi, please!" When Su Zimo heard this, a little doubt flashed in her heart. She thought it would be the queen, but she didn''t expect it would be junyaoxi. The speed of the princess Yaoxi was also very fast. She knew that she had entered the palace. Anyway, it was still some time away from the national ceremony. It''s better to play with her. Half a day did not get Su Zimo''s response, came to pass the father-in-law can not help looking up at Su Zimo. Did not expect Su Zimo is also looking at him, that pair of beautiful and sharp eyes, let him fierce Zheng Zheng, quickly lowered his head, dare not look at Su Zimo, some embarrassed waiting for Su Zimo to reply. "Qi''er, quer''er, you go to Qingguo hall with your uncle and aunt first. Your mother will come to you in a moment." "Master Mingyue, Princess Yaoxi has also invited two young princes. Let the two princes go with them!" The father-in-law said quickly. Su purple Mo eyes flash, "brother, sister, you go first, don''t worry about Mo''er." "Mo Mo, be careful!" Su qingjue''s face became serious. He knew about junyaoxi''s beating Momo with a whip that day. "Don''t worry, brother. It will be all right." With that, Su Zimo took Su Qi and Su oak, and went with his father-in-law. In the main hall of Qingyue palace, the empress and junyaoxi heard the secret bodyguard''s report that Su Zimo''s mother and son were coming to Qingyue palace, and their faces were jumping with excitement. The empress Ji wu''er is half leaning on the soft couch. A cold look flashed in her eyes. She glances at Ji Rui lightly. "Rui''er, take this opportunity to kill the mother and son. In this palace yard, one or two people are killed, and no one can find any trace." "Don''t worry, sister! I don''t need to intervene in today''s affairs. Rui''er doesn''t believe it. With all these preparations, she will not be able to kill Su Zimo''s mother and son. " When the queen heard this, a faint light flashed in her eyes. "Rui''er, today''s su Zimo is different from the past. She has been defeated by her many times. Her hands and feet must be clean and tidy. You can''t leave any clues. If you fail, you will be counterattacked by Su Zimo. At that time, your sister will come forward and you can''t be saved." Ji Rui''s face flashed with determination. "Elder sister, don''t worry. Rui''er''s face is Yao Xi''s, which is a failure. We can''t allow Su Zimo to go on like this. Su Zimo said to Ji Fu, it''s a disaster. This time, Ruier must let her die in Ruier''s hand, and give us a bad breath of Jifu. " Ji Rui''s face was venomous, and her eyes were full of killing intention, and then she seemed to be lost in thought. The queen looked at her and sighed. Greed is the fiercest fire, hatred is the worst persistence. Ruier''s hatred is too persistent. She should be sure to kill Su Zimo. "The sister will go back and wait for your good news." The queen slowly moved the body, secretly she had arranged, next to see Ruier''s. "My sister, go and accompany my brother-in-law at ease! As long as you can hold Mu Yunxuan, Ruier won''t let her sister down. " Ji Rui got up and helped jiwu''er down the steps. After two quick eyed mothers took over the queen, Jirui just let go. Thinking that she can kill Su Zimo''s mother and son today, she is very happy at the moment. On her way to nunnery, she is thinking about how to kill Su Zimo for revenge? How to more hate, just to her sister to think of this way, let her return to the capital again, once again have the opportunity to revenge. "Father in law, are you sure this is the direction to go to the princess''s bedroom?" Su Zimo looked at the palace which was becoming more and more depressed. Su Qi and Su quer had a gloomy face. The two brothers looked at each other and laughed at each other. Today, something interesting happened again. The father-in-law, not in the cat waist, but straight up, a wretched smile, full of malice. "Beauty, this is not the way to the Moon Palace in Qing Dynasty." With that, he stretched out his hand to tear off the human skin mask on his face, revealing a pale face. With pale face and delicate skin, thick black eyebrows, small eyes, sunken nose, blood red lips, narrow and long face, Su Zimo couldn''t find any words to describe the man in front of him. Ghost was the first word Su Zimo thought of. "Mom, he''s disgusting, like the vampire mother told Zill." Su Qi said bitterly, how could there be such a wonderful appearance in the world. "Mother, he is a member of the ghost palace. He nourishes his skin by sucking the blood of children, and mainly cultivates the evil chaos and mysterious Qi." Su oak said solemnly. The man''s pale face flashed a trace of appreciation, "yo! I didn''t expect that you are so young and knowledgeable that you even know ghost palace? I am a jade faced scholar in the ghost palace. "Jade face scholar a voice, that blood red lips a Ru move, look a little disgusting. "Princess Yaoxi asked you to kill us." No matter what kind of ghost palace Su Zimo is, he still has to be a princess Yaoxi. In short, if you offend Su Zimo, you have to pay a price. The more others advance, the more you retreat, the more they will kill. "To be precise, I came here for the blood of these two boys." The man''s tiny eyes glowed like Su Qi and Su oak. "Wow! You really drink boy blood! The young master took the liberty to ask, do you want to drink boy urine? I''m just trying to pee. " Su Qi was afraid, but the tone was so bold that people wanted to strangle him. Sure enough, hearing the boy''s urine, the man''s face suddenly became gloomy. "It''s lovely to grow up with, but your blood must be better than anyone else''s Jade face scholar holds up orchid finger, smile to half, instantaneous convergence, hand already had action. Su Zimo and Su oak have been on guard against him for a long time. His action is fast. Su Zimo and Su oak have already found out. The mother and son quickly stepped back a few steps, and the powder thrown out of the man''s hands threw an empty. "Ah A little surprise flashed in the man''s eyes! "Look down on you." "Now I know it''s too late." Su purple Mo a face sneer, "oak son, Qi Er, kill him." Su Zimo said coldly that people are good at being cheated, and horses are good at being ridden. This is the lesson of red Luo naked. Su Qi and Su oak didn''t stop at all. The two brothers quickly attacked the jade faced scholar. Su Zimo looks at everything in front of her coldly. Such a big movement has not been found by the guards in the palace. Obviously, someone has arranged everything in the dark. "Princess Yaoxi, with a jade face scholar, can she really kill Su Zimo?" In the dark, there is a woman standing beside Junyao River, looking at Su Zimo''s cool and proud back. At first glance, it was the woman at the gate of the palace. "Hum! The palace has prepared a lot for them. Today, we can''t kill Su Zimo. We will never give up. We will not only kill her, but also destroy her. " Jun Yaoxi''s gloomy face, sentence by sentence, is full of hate from the bottom of his heart. His beautiful face is destroyed by his cold expression. "Is there a princess?" "The candidate is the imperial brother of this palace." "What?" After listening to the woman, some incredible step back. "How could it be him?" The voice of disbelief trembled. "Why not? Since Su Zimo came back, my brother has always been thinking about Su Zimo. This matter was put forward by my brother himself. Su Ziyun, you''d better calm down in this palace. My brother has given you a chance to atone. If you don''t know good or bad and destroy this plan, you will be killed. " Jun Yaoxi coldly looks at Su Ziyun with a human skin mask in front of her. These are all the people she wants to use in this plan. What makes her even more unexpected is that Jun Lintian went into the palace late last night and told her about today''s plan. As a Ji Rui, she hears such a thing, which is naturally desirable. "Don''t worry! As long as I can kill Su Zimo, I will do anything. " Su Ziyun suddenly calmed down. "Is that right? Don''t worry, the emperor is just unwilling to accept Su Zimo. Once he gets it, he will no longer be interested in it. At that time, our palace will change your face and identity, and you can still stay with him. " "Ziyun is here to thank the princess first..." "Poof!" While they were chatting, the white faced scholar was knocked to the ground by Su Qi and spat blood. Jun Yao River and Su Ziyun look at them in surprise. With a fox smile, Suqi approached the white faced scholar with a painful face. "How about it? Do you still want to drink my blood? Well Su Qi raised too much eyes and asked with a bright smile. Su oak stood on one side and watched coldly. Su Zimo is even more indifferent, allowing Su Qi to make trouble. "You, you..." The white faced scholar pointed to Su Qi, and before he finished a complete sentence, he waited for the big and small eyes, his head fell straight to the ground, and his face was dead in his eyes. "Brother, who is from the ghost palace, is not beaten." Suqi looked at the dead white faced scholar with disdain. "You can''t underestimate the ghost palace. Ghost palace is the most vicious sect in the world, but it rarely appears in the world in recent years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "You can''t underestimate ghost palace. Ghost palace is the most vicious sect in the world, but it rarely appears in the world in recent years." Su oak never belittles the enemy. He will never forget the thirty-six nails his mother gave him. The marks left by those nails remind him that no matter how powerful people are, they can never look down on your enemies. "Qi Er, oak son, let''s go." Su Zimo shouts. All of a sudden, a barrier stops Su Zimo''s way. Su Zimo is shocked. She is no longer in the place just now. Here is a barrier set up. Su Zimo stood in the center of the palace. The palace was very quiet and clean. It was like a place where people lived, but no one was seen. "Qi Er, oak son." Su Zimo shouts. But in such a large palace, only her response. Su Zimo quickly calmed down and looked around. The xuanbing snow training in her sleeve has been determined. Now she is the first level cultivation of the golden Xuanqi. She can hear the surrounding situation clearly. A burst of fragrance burst into her nostrils, Su Zimo immediately alert, holding his breath, looked around, found that not far from her in a golden star anise incense burner, I do not know when, has been burning incense. The censer is very beautiful. There is a vivid dragon playing pearl carved outside. Su Zimo jade finger flicks gently, a silver light across, burning incense burner into two, rolling down to the table, issued a dull sound. There is still no difference. Su Zimo knows that she can''t wait to die. With the intelligence of her two sons, she doesn''t have to worry, but she can''t be trapped here all the time. Su Zimo fiercely flew on the roof, lightly swept the surrounding environment, as long as it is not night, her sense of direction is very forward, a small barrier, can not close her for long. But for the sudden disappearance of Su purple Mo, Su Qi and Su oak were worried. "What can I do, brother? My mother suddenly disappeared? " Suqi''s tone was a little excited, and her big eyes searched around. "Qi''er, don''t worry. My mother may have entered the barrier set by others." Su oak''s face was calm. The more he was at this time, the more he could not lose his sense of propriety. The purpose of the other party was obvious, which was to separate the mother and the son. "The eldest, the second." Green maple suddenly came out. "Uncle Qingfeng, you have been following us in the dark. Have you seen how your mother disappeared?" Su Qi asks urgently! "Second childe, the lady may have entered the barrier set by others. Just now Qingfeng saw Princess Yaoxi and a woman leave in a hurry. According to his subordinates, the disappearance of his wife should have something to do with them." Green maple analysis way. "Uncle Qingfeng, you should go back and tell my father immediately. Let my father go to find Princess Yaoxi. My brother and I will go around looking for my mother." "Good!" Qingfeng was about to turn around, but found a large number of masked men in black on the roof, holding bows and arrows in their hands, aiming at the three of them. Su Qi a look, a moment of haze on his small face, high spirited looking at the archer on the roof. Su oak looked around calmly. It was an extremely remote and secluded place. However, in the Imperial Palace, no one could have noticed such a big movement. However, no one had noticed the mysterious air fluctuation just now. What does this mean? It means that someone has arranged it for a long time, and no one will find out if they die here. "Uncle Qingfeng, Qi''er and I will fight our way first. You can go to my father immediately and ask him to find a way to save his mother. As for Qi''er and me, my father doesn''t have to worry." "Good! I listen to the eldest son. " Green maple is to know their brother two people''s ability can promise so straightforward. As soon as Su oak turned around, the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and his little hand stretched out, and his hand turned into a dagger. Suqi already had Daye''s bow in his hand. "Archery." At the command of a man in black, the dense sword rain shot at the three people. "Qi''er, brother blocks the arrow for you. You use Daye''s bow to kill the person on the left and let uncle Qingfeng go first." Su said as he blocked the arrow. "Good!" Su Qi''s face was calm, and there was more solemnity on her small face carved with jade. The small hand constantly conjures up short arrows, bows, and shoots. Every time the bow is pulled, three arrows are fired at the same time, and each time, three people are killed accurately. The black masked man who took the lead looked at the bow and arrow in Suqi''s hand. His face was startled. What a powerful bow and arrow! How could a child have such a strong skill. On the left roof, a total of 12 people were shot to death by Suzi. "Uncle Qingfeng, let''s go." Su oak pushed a green maple to block the arrows from behind him. Green maple leaped and flew out. "No, let them escape one, Archer, make up on the left."Well trained archers have substitutes. "Brother, these bastards, blow them up." There was a sharp light in Suqi''s eyes, and he didn''t want to procrastinate. "Don''t waste thunderbolt, Zill. Just kill them." Su oak''s face was fierce. He wanted to let the people who killed them know that it was a dream to kill their mother and son. "Good!" Suzie also felt that there was no need to waste. The two brothers looked at each other, and their small figure instantly rose into the air, and the two brothers flew in different directions. "Whew!" The sound of arrows galloped past their ears, but none of them could hit them. Instead, the two brothers went up in the rain of arrows. The small figure was dark and bright, and the speed was extremely fast. The archers on the scene were shocked by their brothers'' behavior, and some even forgot to pull their bows and arrows. "What are you doing? Either you or they die today A little anxiety flashed in the eyes of the black masked men who took the lead. They were the dark guards of the empress and could not see the light. If exposed, they would still be dead. "Ah!" said the man in black A short sword pierced his body at the sound of a scream. At the moment the sword was pulled out, his body fell back and rolled directly down the roof. Su oak quickly jump up, mercilessly kicks in the stupefied several black masked person''s body. "All to death!" Su oak roared and saw several people in black rolling down the roof without control. The kick was very painful. Su Qi is even more mischievous. He takes the figure that suddenly appears and mentions the man in black. He uses Xuanli to control the man in black and shoots at his own people. Don''t know when? One more small bottle, a magic bee the size of a soybean flew around the man in black. The stung body itched and trembled violently, and he still had the strength to shoot arrows. The two brothers'' extraordinary skills and strong will let the people in black rise a deep sense of fear. In the hall of nourishing the heart, Emperor Haoyue sits on the throne and drinks tea leisurely, while the queen is waiting on him wholeheartedly. The emperor Haoyue''s so-called urgent matter is just to ask about Muyun Xuan Tianmen. Mu Yunxuan listened, and his face suddenly became cold. If you want to talk about the affairs in the river and lake, my uncle doesn''t know less than he does. But there is a jade face Zhuge beside him, who is more honest than Qinghua? "By the way, the Lord, as the world knows, you and Miss Su are only married in the dark. Now that Miss Su is back, does the Lord intend to marry again?" Looking at Hao Yue Huang and Mu Yun Xuan, there is no topic to talk about. The queen asked in an appropriate time. "It''s my business. It''s not like the queen." Mu Yunxuan did not give face to the calm face to answer. Ji wu''er knows Mu Yunxuan''s bad temper and doesn''t care about him. For today''s plan, she won''t even argue with him. Hao Yue Huang''s eyes flashed, "xuan''er, what the queen said is right, but my uncle is waiting to drink your wedding wine?" Mu Yunxuan didn''t answer. He didn''t have the heart to sit here to chat with them. He always felt that the Queen''s eyes were malicious. Fierce up, just caught a glimpse of green maple came in. My heart sank. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunxuan in the heart some anxious, when the surface is still calm. Green maple has been secretly protecting Qi''er and them. He will appear here, which shows that Qi''er and their accident happened. "The Holy Lord, the wife and the eldest son, the second son was taken away by Princess Yaoxi. The lady''s whereabouts are unknown, and the eldest and second childe are besieged by archers." "Damn it!" Mu Yunxuan roared. "Oh! Is there any misunderstanding in this? How dare Princess Yaoxi kill lady Yuncheng? And still in this palace? " The Queen''s words sound like an excuse for Junyao River, but in fact, it is a real accusation against Junyao river. "No matter who it is? If you dare to touch my woman in muyunxuan, there will be only one end, death...! " Mu Yun Xuan looked at Ji wu''er with a gloomy look. She turned around and disappeared in place. The green maple didn''t go. She still stayed in the same place. "Qingfeng, it''s serious." "Back to my emperor, how dare Qingfeng make fun of such things." Green maple has its own purpose to stay. "Where are Suqi and suquer now?" "Back to my emperor, it''s far away from the Yangxin hall. Qingfeng is not familiar with the environment of the palace. It has been delayed for some time to come back to find the holy master. Qingfeng sees Princess Yaoxi and a woman leave in the place where his wife disappeared. This matter has something to do with Princess Yaoxi." The queen agrees with Qingfeng''s words very much. What she wants is that they should take all the charges against Yaoxi. Princess Yao, see what you are fighting against this palace. Your only daughter will not make her feel better, let alone let others try to save you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "The Moon Palace of Qing Dynasty." Emperor Haoyue frowned. It''s half an hour before the national ceremony. I hope nothing happens in this half hour. Otherwise, it will be a joke for other countries. "Yes, my emperor." The Duke of Qin gave a shout, singing and shouting: "set the Qing Moon Palace." When Mu Yunxuan felt the scene with Jinghuai, he saw a black masked man dead on the ground, and the two figures of Su Qi brothers had disappeared. Looking at everything in front of him, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were filled with rage of thunder. The tall figure trembled slightly, and his clenched fists made a clucking sound. The air around him seemed to be condensed by the cold air from his body. "Jinghuai, send a signal to Yunhan, Zimo and Jincheng to find Qi''er and quer''er. In an hour, you must find them. If you can''t find them, you will lift the Moon Palace of Qing Dynasty." "Yes, Lord." Jing Huai quickly turns to leave. Mu Yunxuan also instantly disappeared in place. Su Zimo was wandering in the huge palace alone. No matter how she went, she couldn''t get out of the palace. Time, like solidification, was silent and breathless. It was so quiet and lonely. Su Zimo walked a little tired, motionless sitting on the chair, eyes full of thinking. She knew that the queen would not let her go, and would certainly take advantage of this opportunity to deal with her. However, with the Queen''s ability, she had no way to set up such a barrier that people could not break. Su Zimo constantly guessed the enemy''s behavior in her heart, but she had never been so angry to this day. Su Zimo looked at the sky, no way, she had to go out before dark. And her angry expression and just action were clearly seen by a pair of eyes in the dark. Fierce rise, Su purple Mo just feel a burst of pain in the heart, she tightly covered the ups and downs of the chest, trying to suppress that silent pain! Why heart good meeting suddenly ache, be like have a regiment of fire in oneself heart carry on scald like. "Dong Dong...!" The dull footstep sound is like stepping on one''s heart. It is so silent that people can''t breathe. It is also like the ancient bell, which has a very rhythmic sense. Su purple Mo is afflicted to kneel on one knee, support body with hand. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she shook her head, and sweat had already appeared on her head. Lift eyes, the line of vision is a bit blurred, but he still see clearly the coming person. "Jun Lin Tian, how could it be you?" Su Zimo how did not expect that the person who appeared here would be king Lin Tian. Jun Lin day calm eyes, looking at her eyes, why let his heart produce a kind of inexplicable heartache! "Poof!" Su Zimo uses Xuanqi to relieve the pain in his heart. Unexpectedly, it doesn''t work at all. It also causes the breath to retrograde and gushes out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the startling blood on the ground, the dazzling red blood, the blood spilled from Su Zimo''s lips, drop by drop on the ground, also flow into the heart of Jun Lin Tian. Does she really hate herself that much? Looking at that looking at his beautiful and indifferent eyes, Jun Lin Tian realized for the first time what is called heartache. She used to be the only man in her life, but it''s a pity that things are different and everything is over. Over the years, she is not the woman who wants to see him all day. Does he have to keep her by his side and watch her wither and decline? On the black and bright floor, the figure of King''s presence in the sky is reflected. Just like this, a sense of deterrence arises spontaneously. "Don''t come here." Su purple Mo glared at Jun Lin day, after the pain, her body rose a dry heat, let her quickly understand, what poison is in oneself. Fire cloud, the most poisonous medicine in the world. Thinking of the fragrance that just came out of the censer, Su Zimo knew that she was in the fire cloud at that time, which was extremely domineering. She just inhaled a little, but she was still poisoned. Then, Jun Lin Tian didn''t say anything. He went to Su Zimo''s side and reached for Su Zimo. "Bang!" I don''t know how much strength Su Zimo used. By the approach of Jun Lin Tian, he pushed Jun Lin Tian fiercely, and the broken Jun Lin Tian dynasty fell. The huge pain let Jun Lin day stay Leng for a while, but let Su Zimo sober up a few minutes. Take advantage of this opportunity, Su Zimo support up the body to run to the door, but found that the door and window do not know when to be locked. This kind of sandalwood doors and windows are very strong, and it will take some time to shake them open. Moreover, there is only one person who can lock these doors and windows, that is, Jun Lin Tian. Su Zimo holding the door frame, paralytic body seems to lose strength, powerless to beat the door can not open. The door swayed, but it never opened. Jun Lin Tian gets up and goes to Su Zimo again. Looking at that anxious to leave the figure, as if there is no scruple to his feelings. Jun Lin Tian''s mind to make a living before the idea, that want to close her for a lifetime, that will dry up, decline, also let him have the impulse to keep her around.When she was tired and tired, she might look back at him. Su Zimo''s line of sight fell in the middle of the wall with a slit in the window, she powerless to go over, face with a fierce force, strong willed she let her brain sober a lot. She pushed the door and window with her slender jade hand. Because she was too hard, her hand was cut by the edge of the window, and the blood was dripping everywhere. But Su Zimo still didn''t give up. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, there was no reason not to move forward and no excuse not to fight. "Mo''er, you don''t have to waste your time. The king has set up a barrier here. No one can open it except me." Su purple Mo fierce back, a pair of water eyes dead looking at Jun Lin day. And that does not take a trace of emotion of the water eyes, let the king face the day''s heart is like being severely gouged out. Does she really have no feelings for herself? Six years ago, she was submissive. When he was about to forget her, she appeared in front of him with a new face. Think of six years ago, Jun Lin Tian''s face more angry expression. Today, whether she loves herself or not, he wants her. This idea suddenly accumulated in Jun Lin Tian''s mind, and Jun Lin Tian''s bold idea was shocked, and he was suddenly surprised. Since the day he recognized her, his heart had already stayed on her body. "Jun Lin Tian, what do you want to do Su Zimo wiped the sweat on her forehead, and her desire became stronger and stronger. However, her heart was not too worried. Her body was invincible. As long as the efficacy was over, she would be fine, but she had to bear the pain. "Mo''er, can''t you talk to me like the gentle one before? I still remember that every time you see me, you always smile with shame. I knew you were beautiful at that time, but now you make me feel more dazzling. " Su Zimo tightly leaned against the window, supporting his nearly paralyzed body, "Jun Lin Tian, do you want me to Su Zimo as before, no self-esteem, no requirements, obedience to you? Jun Lin Tian, I su purple Mo tells you, that Su purple Mo already died Su Zimo sneered at Jun Lin Tian and said that the tone of light and light clouds was sarcastic. Jun Lin day did not care, a double eye eyes, even remember six years ago Su Zimo. At the beginning of their own cruel decision! She almost lost her life. It was he who took away her last glimmer of hope. Although he did not understand why Mu Yunxuan was interested in Su Zimo six years ago, he did not know it six years ago, but now he knows that if he could have known it six years ago, he would not have treated her so cruelly, but from her fierce and cold eyes, he knew that she hated him! And six years later, how could he have thought of imprisoning her by his side? He once said, woman, what he wants is obedience, complete obedience, from body to heart! "Mo''er, even if that once Su Zimo has died, this king will let her live again." The expression on Jun Lin Tian''s face is a little crazy, and some twisted. Su Zimo looks at Jun Lin Tian''s eyes melting on desolation, is he regretting the original decision? I don''t know why, Su Zimo''s heart suddenly had such an idea, but king Lin day this selfish person will also feel guilty. Pooh! Su Zimo quickly rejected the idea in her heart, he is not willing to get this. "Well!" The medicine effect arrived the most violent time, Su purple Mo lip Cape in the unconscious overflow a voice. "Brother Huang, if you don''t hurry up, what are you dallying about? The father has brought people here. Mu Yunxuan has been wandering around here. He has confirmed that Su Zimo is here, but he has not broken the barrier. Once the barrier is broken, today''s plan will fail. " At the other end, Jun Yao River looked at Jun Lin Tian with a gloomy face and said coldly. Su Zimo looks at Junyao river. It turns out that the two brothers and sisters are working together to design her. They are shameless. They conspire with each other. But think of junyaoxi like Yunxuan. Women can do anything for men. Good! If you want to destroy your aunt, she will destroy you first. Xier, who asked you to come here? Get out of here Jun Lin Tian Jun''s face flashed a little unnatural. But Su Zimo saw Junyao River, but suddenly had a plan in mind. "Wait, the princess is coming at the right time. Why don''t you help me to the bed first! You see, your brother is a big man. How can he understand women''s mind? I''ll be embarrassed if I ask you to help me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Su Zimo smile, soft voice charm people''s hearts, so that the king in the day''s heart as if by the spring breeze, cold eyes instant gentle gaze at her. Su Zimo now which mind to pay attention to Jun Lin day''s expression, her body''s dry heat let her want to put the body''s clothes all eight light, jump into the cold pool in order to relieve the heat. And this moment, Su purple Mo''s mind across the Mu Yun Xuan strong body, fierce and increased the heat in the body. "Ah Su Zimo shook his head, can''t think, can''t think. "She''s such a fickle woman. I can''t help it. If Yunxuan sees you so mean, he will kill you with one hand." Jun Yao Xi said sarcastically. In order to destroy Su Zimo earlier, he didn''t hear the warning from Jun Lin Tian, but walked straight towards Su Zimo. Su Zimo sneers and doesn''t answer. Come on! Come here a little more, I''ll let you two dogs and that woman also taste my son''s yunzhonghuan, the efficacy is no worse than this fire cloud. Su Zimo to stagger the body as a cover, from the wide sleeve of the powder into the air. The joy in the clouds is colorless and tasteless, which is imperceptible. When Junyao river held Su Zimo, there were a lot of cloud joy pouring into her body. "Brother Huang, don''t you come and help her to the river." Jun Yao River to some of the stupefied Jun Lin Tian shouts. "Mo''er, do you really want to?" Fierce was awakened, Jun Lin Tian Jun''s face was full of joy. Yes, of course, I''m willing to help you dog men and women. "Brother Huang, look how excited you are." Jun Yao Xi glared at Jun Lin Tian, and at the same time, he was even more jealous of Su Zimo, as if all the men in the world had turned for her. Jun Lin Tian walks past and reaches out to help Su Zimo, but she is thrown away by Su Zimo. Jun Lin day did not care, let Jun Yao River support her to the direction of the bed. Jun Yaoxi glances at Su Zimo, who is confused in his eyes. With a sneer on his face, Yunxuan is outside. She will let Yunxuan see with her own eyes how Su Zimo betrays him. However, Su Zimo is puzzled. Seeing Junyao river today makes her feel different from what she saw on the street that day. "Well!" Jun Yao Xi holding Su Zimo suddenly feels something wrong with her. She suddenly stops and fiercely lets go of Su Zimo, because she is so familiar with that feeling. Jun Yao River this put, Su Zimo almost sat on the ground. Jun Lin Tian Yan''s quick hand supported her, but she tried her best to push her away. She can''t meet a man now. No one can stand your bewilderment. Her will is being weakened a little bit, and the medicine of Jun Lin Tian is slowly exerting. "Practice, what have you done to me?" Familiar tone, let Su purple Mo slightly frown. "What are you doing, Xier?" Jun Lin Tian''s face was angry. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong with him. "King in heaven, shut up." Jun Yaoxi looks at Su Zimo with some fear. Was it that he and his brother were designed by Su Zimo. "Trample, I''ll kill you." Jun Yao River raised his hand, but at last fell powerless. Looking at Jun Lin Tian''s blurred eyes, Su Zimo falls to the ground. At the moment, Junlin can''t see anything. As long as it''s a woman, he will jump on it. "Jun Lin Tian, don''t come here. What you want is Su Zimo on the ground. She is your woman." Jun Yao Xi grabs the collar of her chest and points to Su Zimo on the ground to remind Jun Lin Tian. She is afraid that she should not be spoiled by other men. Su purple Mo a listen, a cold smile, now Jun Lin day will hear what she said? "Hoo!" Su Zimo exhaled a breath, and he had escaped a robbery. The afterglow of the setting sun shines on her forehead full of sweat, which makes her frowning beautiful eyes open. Jun Lin Tian Yan Mou Chong blood, a hug Jun Yao River. Ji Rui, who had been poisoned by this poison, tried his best to keep sober at the moment, but after being encountered by the emperor, everything was destroyed by the will. Jun Lin day blood red eyes, tore up Ji Rui''s clothes. The two sides held together, the friction of death each other, seeking comfort. Su Zimo is very satisfied with her results, but she can''t always be here watching them play the living spring palace. She has to find a way to leave here. Now she was sweating, and her face was as red as a fire. In order not to let himself lose his mind, Su Zimo looked around and saw the tea cup on the table. Su Zimo desperately moved over and broke the teacup with his last strength. Su Zimo picked up the pieces and scratched hard on his arm. Her body was stunned by the strong tingling feeling, and the people were sober up a lot. Blood also flowed down her Bai Xi''s arm Come on, the fragments of the teacup, reflecting the startling red."Hoo!" Su Zimo breathes heavily. The only antidote to the fire cloud is the same as yunzhonghuan. He is also a man. Without a man, Su Zimo''s invincible body will slowly dissolve the power of the drug. However, the aphrodisiac is different from the poison. Its toxicity is not as fierce as poison, and its detoxification is slow. "Bang!" The window suddenly became a fragment, as well as the rational Su Zimo immediately alert. When seeing through the window shot in the sunset tall figure, Su Zimo breathed a sigh of relief! The whole body relaxed. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan, like an arrow from Xuan, flies to Su Zimo''s side. See not far away entangled in two people, Mu Yunxuan quickly take back the eyes, fall on Su Zimo''s body. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan picked up Su Zimo. Seeing the startling red on her arm, he deeply hurt his eyes. Seeing her blurred eyes, Mu Yunxuan suddenly understood everything. Damned Jun Lin Tian, Junyao River, this seat will not make you feel better. Regardless of the excited voice coming from behind, Muyun Xuan quickly leaves with Su Zimo in his arms. I happened to meet Qingfeng. "Green maple, go and lead people here." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan embraces Su purple Mo to disappear again. Qingfeng heard the voice inside, and naturally knew what happened inside? But the empress first rushed over, in the green maple turn around, took the person into the room, coincidentally is, Mu Yunhan with Haoyue emperor also appeared. Several people stopped at the door at the same time. When the empress saw the emperor of the moon, her heart suddenly raised her throat. "How could you come here, queen?" A trace of sharpness and suspicion flashed in the bright moon emperor''s sharp eyes. The queen immediately made up her smile and explained in a soft voice, "my emperor, my concubine heard that Miss Su had an accident. In order to make the ceremony go smoothly, she naturally brought people to look for her and see if she could find Miss Su." Naturally, we don''t believe the Queen''s reason. "Well!" Inside came the sound of blushing and heart beating. Emperor Haoyue''s face was suddenly hard to see the extreme. "Come on, knock the door open for me." Haoyue emperor''s face showed the rage of thunder. "Uncle, han''er is coming." As soon as Mu Yunhan sees Qingfeng here, he doesn''t need to ask. He has found his sister-in-law. The people inside can''t be sister-in-law and elder brother. Mu Yunhan condenses Xuanli. With a push, the door is opened. A look, people face unbelievable, what''s going on? There''s no one in there. "No one?" The empress pushes away Mu Yunhan and looks into the cold eyes. No one is really there. Where does the voice she just heard come from? "The queen seems to be disappointed that no one is inside." Muyun''s cold voice makes the queen a little stunned. Will she be so kind to look for her sister-in-law? "Second childe, you can eat things at will, but you can''t talk nonsense." The Queen''s face was gloomy, with a cold light in her eyes. "The Queen''s mother is worried. Yun Han just sees that the empress''s eyes are full of disappointment. Who does the empress want you to see inside?" Although Mu Yunhan is smiling, the eyes are all cold. "You...!" "Well, don''t make any more noise." The queen immediately stopped the queen who was about to make trouble. "Qingfeng, has the Lord of your family found your wife?" The emperor wants the results, not watching them fight. "Back to my emperor, I found it, but my wife was injured a little, and the Lord took her to bandage the wound." Green maple face is not red, heart does not jump to scatter flustered. "Now that you''ve found it, go to find Suqi and Su oak. If you delay the national ceremony and get angry, none of you can get rid of it." When he said this, the emperor''s eyes looked at the queen. The Queen''s eyebrows beat, and she dropped her head quickly. She didn''t dare to see the emperor Haoyue. "Back to the hall of nourishing the heart." Haoyue emperor orders, a group of people and mighty left. Before leaving, the queen did not give up looking back. How could people suddenly disappear? Damn it. It''s just a shot. As time goes by, when the warm sun changes into a beautiful and sad sunset, the sky in the evening is a little gray red. When haoyuehuang and they left, the room was reminded of the sound that made people blush and heartbeat. Although junlintian was in the cloud, after this period of practice, his accomplishments were greatly increased and his willpower was much stronger than before. In addition, he was detoxified in time. When he heard the voice outside, he recovered a trace of reason. After regaining his reason, he looked at his younger sister, and his whole body exuded the smell of murder, but he soon found out the clue The woman under her is not her sister at all. There is a black mole on Xi''er''s neck, which was found shortly after she was born. Jun Lintian looks back and forth several times, but there is nothing on the woman''s neck. After carefully identifying the voice and confirming that it is not his sister, Jun Lintian rushes about without pity.After a wave of pain, Ji Rui only felt that he would die if he went on like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Not far from here in the Xiyue palace, lotus tent, the same cloud rain Wushan. After the event, Su Zimo blurred star eyes, a row of curly eyelashes flash, looking at the pink bed curtain above the bed, her grandmother''s, not so playful, this is how long, he and Mu Yunxuan rolled the sheet, and is in the place she does not know. Su purple Mo slant head, looking at Mu Yunxuan who is dressing his wound, looking at his face serious and distressed appearance, his heart feels quite deep and warm. Habit, in fact, is a very dangerous thing, it will make people have deep helpless, no direction, no return date. Can only panic wandering around looking for, can only lose their souls blindly waiting, and she, to Mu Yunxuan also has such a more and more powerful feeling. Damned Jun Lin Tian, to be an immortal Xiaoqiang, this time if you can''t kill you, I su Zimo is Xiaoqiang, Su Zimo''s heart is tight, fiercely sat up. "Mo''er, be good, and the wound will be treated immediately." Mu Yunxuan heartache looking at her, in order to let himself not lose his mind, she is really cruel to himself, really under the hand! "This little injury is nothing to me. It''s said that after taking healing pills, the blood has already stopped." Su Zimo doesn''t care, quickly get off the bed to wear clothes, she and muyunxuan roll bed sheet time is not long, but Jun Lin day and Jun Yao River in the cloud joy is not so easy to get rid of. "Jun Lin Tian over there, there are green maple in, there will be no problem." "Muyunxuan, don''t be overconfident. I found that junlintian has changed a lot. His barrier method is so powerful that I can''t even get out. Today, I''m almost on the verge of fame and integrity. I can''t swallow this evil spirit." Su Zimo while finishing his appearance, while indignant. "By the way, where is this?" Su Zimo looked around. It seemed like a palace for women. It was luxurious and clean. "This is my mother''s or princess''s bedroom. My uncle is my mother''s only sister, so it has always been the same." Mu Yunxuan explains, walk to her behind. "That''s fine!" Su Zimo misty said a, in front of the bronze mirror began to pull hair. "Pay him back in his own way. When Jun Lin Tian reveals that he is his sister, will he commit suicide with guilt?" Su Zimo said while wiping bead flowers, looking around at the bronze mirror. Muyun Xuan''s lips were drawn, and some disagreed. Before, there were Ji Yu and Ji Rui, and now there are junlintian and Junyao river. "Why don''t you talk? Do you think a woman like me is vicious?" Su Zi looks back at Mu Yunxuan who doesn''t speak. "Mo''er, what you have done is not vicious enough. If I were, I would have split them with one hand." Mu Yunxuan is cold and cold. He dares to miss his woman and prescribe medicine to his woman. If he is going to be a little late today, muyunxuan can''t imagine. "It''s a pity that you didn''t think so." Su purple Mo voice a little cold, "good righteousness solid for people''s admiration, greedy for profit is the ghost smile, Jun Lin day that bastard, even ghosts are not as good." Su purple Mo more want to get angry, fiercely patted the dresser. "Mo''er, I''m sorry. Last time I was so proud that I underestimated Mu Yunxuan. But this time I saw your arm bleeding, so I was in a hurry to deal with the wound for you. In addition, you were not clear at that time. You must not be angry with me! Next time I promise, I will kill Jun Lin Tian. " Mu Yunxuan looks at her with guilt. It is really his fault to say it. Su Zimo saw her good attitude, although she was still angry in her heart, she began to laugh and put out her hand around his waist without a trace of flesh. She stood on tiptoe and kissed his face. Her tone was gentle and said, "that''s right. But today I want to thank you, otherwise my eyes will be polluted." Looking at her for the first time, Mu Yunxuan''s steep and deep eyes brightened, and he was immediately flattered. "Well! There won''t be another time. " Mu Yunxuan nods hard. In fact, with his character of Muyun Xuan, he will not have another time. These two times are just a mistake. Su Zimo releases him, but mu Yunxuan quickly rings her slender waist. There is no gap between them, but there is a sweet smell. "Mo''er, it''s nice to have you around!" In the dark and magnetic voice is a deep infatuation. "By the way, have you found oak and Qi''er?" Compared with the deep feeling of Muyun Xuan, Su Zimo has no time to feel it. Mu Yun Xuan seems helpless to have a funny look at her. "It''s OK with you, Qi Er." Mu Yun Xuan doted on her small pretty nose, a face smile absolutely. "Well!" Su Zimo pursed her lips and squinted at him. The feeling of being spoiled is really good! "By the way, Yunxuan, let''s go to the palace just now. I always think there''s something wrong with that Junyao river."Mu Yun Xuan frowned, "Jun Yao River is not right?" "Yes, especially the tone of her voice is the same as that of Jirui." If you don''t go back to have a look, Su Zimo is not at ease. After all, there is a queen behind Ji Rui, and she wants to do something small. It''s easy. "Mo''er, do you suspect that Junyao river is Ji Rui?" Although Mu Yunxuan feels impossible in his heart, he thinks before and after thinking that Junyao river has just met Haoyue state. He can''t be so hostile to Mo''er. "Go, Mo''er, let''s go and have a look." This time, Mu Yunxuan agreed with Su Zimo without hesitation. Nominally speaking, the national celebration is to increase the feelings and economic exchanges between the four countries. The four countries try to contain and compete with each other. In this way, there has been no war for many years, and it is not held in one country. This year, it happens to be in Haoyue state. The hall of Qingguo is full of people from all over the world because of its gorgeous eaves and exquisite decorations and details. Servant girls and eunuchs are busy in an orderly way. As the crown prince, Jun Shaochen, in order to prepare for the celebration of the national ceremony, was very busy today. He saw Su Zilian early, but he didn''t have time to say a word. This made him very depressed. Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan, Nalan Yi, and the late Nalan Lixin also went to Qingguo hall. "Nian''er, jue''er." As soon as situ Ruoyan came in, he didn''t see Su Zimo and Su oak brothers, and frowned. "What about Mo''er, oak''er and Qi''er?" "Mother, Mo''er, quer''er and Qi''er have been called by Princess Yaoxi, but they haven''t come back for more than an hour." Su Zilian also showed anxious color, even if it is a princess, Mo''er should not be able to speak with her for more than an hour. "Mother, you don''t have to worry too much. With the ability of Momo mother and son, they should be OK. There is still a period of time before the celebration of the national ceremony. Maybe they don''t have other things to say." Su qingjue was also very worried, but in this palace courtyard, they were very difficult to find out the news, so they had to wait for things to come to their door. "According to the solitary king, after another column of incense time, if Mo''er and quercus''er, Qi''er still don''t come, then the solitary king will go to see the emperor Haoyue in person." Nalan Wenhao was not at ease all the time. He knew all the tricks in the palace. Mo''er had offended the queen. How could the queen miss such a good opportunity? "Dad has a point." Su qingjue agreed with him. Because each country sits separately, their conversation is not noticed by others. On the side of King Yu, Murong Shaofeng, Murong Zeyu and Murong Xingchen have all taken their seats. Yiyun went to Murong Zeyu''s ear, whispered a few words and then left. Murong Shaofeng keeps looking at Su Zimo''s direction. When he sees a smile flashing on Murong Zeyu''s face, he is worried Mo''er was in his advanced palace and was taken away by Princess Yaoxi. How could he go for such a long time? "Yunxuan, are you sure king Lin Tian is in this palace?" Su Zimo looked at some depressed palace and asked. "This is where I found you." Mu Yunxuan knows that he can''t remember wrong. The palace is not familiar to him, but it is not strange. "Practice people, what you have done! Where is the stream? " Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan just arrived, they heard the roar of Jun Lin Tian! "Brother Huang, what are you crazy about? I''m Jun Yaoxi. How can I ruin my sister and suspect that it''s not my sister?" Ji Rui looked at Jun Lin Tian with a sneer and sarcasm. The human skin mask on her face was specially treated. If she bit her to death and didn''t admit it, no one could take her. In other words, even if Jun Lintian suspected her, he would think of another point, that is, the life of junyaoxi. "What is your purpose?" Jun Lin day suddenly put a soft tone, she can stand here, that means the river in her hand, can only find the river first, kill her. "You don''t care who I am, but you can rest assured that Junyao river is safe now." Jirui slowly put on her clothes. The heart is bitter, she this is from the sin can not live, lying under the king Lin day should be king Lin day, and now actually become her, she this call oneself eat evil fruit? "You want to kill Su Zimo?" Jun Lin Tian was dressed up at this time. In the tone sends out the Sen Leng, looks at her figure the eye like the ice. "Yes, I will not only kill her, but also destroy her." Ji Rui suddenly went mad and roared at Jun Lin Tian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "Who allows you to do this? You have to rest and move her without the king''s permission." Jun Lin Tian Meng embedded Ji Rui''s neck and asked in a cold voice. "Ha ha!" Ji Rui sneered a few times, a face satirically looking at Jun Lin Tian, not afraid of Jun Lin Tian''s threat at all. Sarcastically said: "Jun Lin Tian, you don''t find yourself like Su Zimo until now! You can''t forget that Su Zimo is already a woman of muyunxuan. You want to get her by every means. She is also a woman who has been abused by others. And you are so confident that Su Zimo will come back to you. " Smell speech, Jun Lin day fiercely let go of Ji Rui, she said is not wrong, no matter how hard he tried, Su Zimo will not return to his side, and today, in order to escape herself, since she gave him medicine, the object is his "sister". Many things in his mind clearly very clear, but because unwilling, he is still stubborn. No, he clearly knows that he should give up, but he can not give up, there is a love, knowing that there is no way forward, but his heart has long been unable to take back. "If you want to get Su Zimo, you can only cooperate with me." Fierce, as if seeing through the mind of king Lin Tian, Ji Rui took the opportunity to propose. Jun Lin Tian looks at her. After half a ring, he asked, "what a cooperative method." "Hum! Isn''t today the national celebration? I want you to do everything you can to make su Zimo ugly. As long as you can add congestion to Su Zimo, my heart will be smooth. " Every time Ji Rui mentioned Su Zimo, his whole body was full of hate. "Don''t even think about it. You''d better hand over the river immediately, or you won''t blame me for being rude." Jun Lin Tian didn''t think about it and refused Jirui''s proposal. "Wang Ye, you''d better think clearly and refuse me. Today''s matter, muyunxuan has already found out. Now, you don''t have to hide with Su Zimo in the palace. If you want to have a beautiful woman, you have to have a life. At the same time, don''t forget that you are moving muyunxuan''s daughter." Seeing that Ji Rui said so clearly, Jun Lin Tian naturally understood Mu Yun Xuan''s temper. Once Su Zimo was safe, he would naturally begin to retaliate crazily. "The Lord must think well, there are many beautiful women in the world. Why should the Lord focus on Su Zimo?" Ji Rui continues to seduce, she understands Jun Lin Tian''s temper, the matter is about life and death, he can naturally measure out to do so. "Say it! What do you want to do? " After half a ring, king Lin''s voice should be cold. "Wang Ye, it is said that the hero who can defeat the enemy is the saint who can defeat himself. The hero defeats the enemy, but the saint has no enemy. I admire the decision of the Lord." Ji Rui was in a good mood and flattered. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any plan, just speak it out." Jun Lin looks out of the window coldly, his tone is quite bad! In the mind actually unceasingly delimits Su Zi Mo today to oneself all. Jun Lin Tian''s face flashed away. Maybe it''s time to make a decision. "Don''t worry, Lord. It''s not long before the national ceremony. What the Lord has to do is to help me later. You can see the opportunity to act at the banquet. I will send you the specific plan in secret tone." "Then it''s up to you. I''ll go first." Jun Lin glared at Ji Rui and left quickly. "Don''t worry, Lord. Leave it to me." Ji Rui''s face is full of confidence, looking at the back of Jun Lin Tian, smiling brightly. Suddenly, Ji Rui stopped smiling and thought of the result of this plan. Her face was suddenly gloomy and terrible. "Su Zimo, if I don''t kill you, I will never give up." An unwilling self talk betrayed her in an instant. "This pair of scum men and women are not dead hearted." Su Zimo looked at Junyao river that proud face, hate teeth itching. "Mo''er, don''t worry. I''ll help you clean up all of them." Mu Yunxuan also has a gloomy face. Unexpectedly, this woman is not Jun Yao River, but Ji Rui. "Don''t be too happy too early. Don''t you say that you have asked Qingfeng to lead people here? You can see how long it has been. The two of them are not here. They conspired to kill me. It can be inferred that Qingfeng has just brought people here, and they have not found them at all. " Su Zimo never underestimated the enemy, she did not think Ji Rui easy to deal with. "Let''s expose the case that Ji Rui pretends to be Junyao River first. It''s enough to make her die several times." Su Zimo thought for a while and said, "in order to wait for a while, it''s a good way not to make trouble at the party. If you want to expose Jirui, the important thing is to find where Junyao river is?" "Mo''er, do you think Junyao river is still alive?" "Look at her expression and Jun Lin Tian''s submission. You don''t have to know that Junyao river is still alive. Without the trump card of Junyao River in hand, she would not dare to be so rampant in front of Jun Lintian."Su purple Mo bow head, meditation, she must be in that woman before she, let her show the original shape. "Mo''er, how about this! It''s time to celebrate the national ceremony. Why don''t we go there first and let Zimo and his wife look for it in the palace. Since that woman dares to start in the palace, Junyao river must be in the palace. " "Yes, let''s go first." Before the ceremony, they must be present in the hall of national celebration. At this time, there were many ministers and princes sitting in the palace of Qingguo, and envoys from various countries had arrived. After su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan went in, they found the location of the Mu family. As soon as they entered the hall, they attracted people''s attention. Seeing that Su Zimo is safe and sound, Nalan Wenhao and their side are relieved. After su Zimo sits down, Su Zimo feels that there are two lines of sight staring at her. Following those two lines of sight, Murong Shaofeng, who is still dressed in white robes on the seat of the country of stars and moons, is looking at her with a pair of deep dark eyes worried. Another line of sight comes from Murong Zeyu, who is dressed in a black robe and looks at her maliciously. Su Zimo glances at them, takes back his eyes and salutes to gentleman Xi and Mu Yu Feng. When Su Zimo entered the Qingguo ceremony, Jun Lintian noticed her. She was different from the clothes she had just worn. Just now, she was wearing a purple dress. But now she is dressed in a rose red dress. She has an excellent posture. She does not want her daughter-in-law to be supported by a maid at any time. A pair of familiar Phoenix eyes are still in high spirits. Jun Lin day also don''t know why in the heart, he clearly cut off the idea in the heart, but Su Zimo came in and put his attention on her body. Jun Lin Tian stares at Su Zimo, which makes Mu Yun Xuan extremely unhappy. He looks at Jun Lin Tian fiercely, and regains his sight. "Yunhan, where are Qi''er and Qu''er?" Su Zimo looked around and did not find the figure of two sons. "Sister in law, Qi''er and oak''er are on the emperor''s side. They will come with him later." "What''s going on?" Su Zimo knows that it must be after her accident that Qi''er and oak''er also have an accident. When Su Zimo wants to ask the reason, the emperor Haoyue, the empress and his son enter the national ceremony. They all saluted and worshipped. Long live my emperor In the hall of Qingguo, loud and clear echoes were respectful. Emperor Haoyue took the empress to the throne. After sitting down, he looked around with sharp eyes and remembered the gentle and dignified voice: "thank you very much for taking part in the celebration ceremony, which symbolizes peace, regardless of the distance. I would like to wish Haoyue and your country good relations for generations. May the four countries be peaceful and peaceful, and I would like to do something first." Hearing the words of Haoyue Kingdom, all the people present stood up and took up their glasses. Su Zimo got up and complained about the evil imperial power system and drank the wine in the cup. "All the envoys and ministers will sit down. If we gather together today, we will not have to pay any empty gifts." Hao Yue Huang said with a smile. At this time, Su oak and Su Qi went to Su Zimo. "Mother." "Mother, are you ok?" Su oak asked with a worried face. "Oak son, mother is OK, sit down." Su Zimo moved his body and let his two sons sit beside her. "Grandfather, grandmother, second uncle, third uncle, little aunt." Su oak and Su Qi salute the Mu family politely. "Oak son, Qi Er, come to my grandparents." When she saw Su oak and Su Qi, she couldn''t close her mouth. Not to mention Mu Yufeng. Su Zimo winked at them and let them pass. The two brothers are reluctant to go to the gentleman. At this time, Murong Shaofeng got up and went to the palace and bowed his hand to the emperor Haoyue and said, "on behalf of the state of Xingyue, we wish Haoyue and Xingyue a peaceful and prosperous life for generations." Then he took out a red pamphlet from his sleeve and raised his hands. "Emperor Haoyue, this is my star moon emperor, in order to represent my sincerity, to send a gift to Haoyue Kingdom, as a lasting friendship between the two countries." Under the sign of emperor Haoyue, Duke Qin stepped down the imperial steps to take the bill of rites and returned to the throne to present it to Emperor Haoyue. Emperor Haoyue took over and glanced at him and said, "the sincerity of Xingyue kingdom is commendable. Your highness and the two princes must drink more today." "Thank you for your hospitality." Murong Shaofeng exchanged greetings and returned to his seat. Next, the other three countries went to the hall in turn to celebrate the national ceremony. Su Zimo looked around and found that the prince and princess came from Zisang. It seems that all countries attach great importance to the national celebration. Su Zimo is staring at the time, the hall came up to a woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 The woman in a big red dress, appearance outstanding, after walking to the palace, Ying Ying Ying said: "my princess would like to offer a dance for the emperor Haoyue, I wish all countries a peaceful and prosperous life forever." "My emperor, it seems that we are lucky today." The queen sat beside the emperor of bright moon. "If the princess is willing to make fun of her, it will be hard for her." Hao Yue Huang laughs. Su Zimo has a slight look, is the princess of purple mulberry country Yan Zhaoxue. Some of the ladies at the bottom watched the princess of Zisang kingdom come on stage, and they all wanted to go up and show their grace. Zisang country is located in the north of the four countries. Compared with Haoyue country, Zisang country is more open. Most of the women in Zisang and Lixia were good at singing and dancing and were enthusiastic and active. Yan Zhaoxue changed her dancing clothes and went back to the main hall. Instead of the elegant gauze skirt, Yan Zhaoxue wore a bright red improved Dance Dress similar to riding clothes, which made her extremely beautiful and her facial features slightly heroic. With the sonorous and powerful music, the red yarn in the sleeve flies out, sometimes jumping and sometimes rotating. The feminine beauty of woman''s lines and the heroism in her own bones perfectly combine. Su Zimo looked at it and instantly felt very interested. She praised Yan Zhaoxue in her heart. Yan Zhaoxue is indeed a good dancer. "The princess dances well." At the end of the song, Emperor Haoyue took the lead in clapping and praising. "Thank you for your praise." Yan Zhaoxue returns to the center of the hall, and the emperor is blessed. "Emperor Haoyue, my father ordered this princess to carry the documents of peace and marriage, and wish to make good with Haoyue kingdom forever." Yan Zhaoxue finished with the sex palace girl handed over the tray, which is a red document When Emperor Haoyue heard this, he was surprised. Duke Qin agreed to submit the document. Emperor Haoyue opened the document and looked at it for a while. He nodded with a smile and said, "I don''t know which of my sons does the princess like?" When he heard the marriage, the emperor stood up his ears in an instant. Eyes inadvertently drift to Yan Zhaoxue. "Emperor Haoyue is his Royal Highness The Prince of Haoyue." As soon as Yan Zhaoxue''s words were uttered, people on the scene immediately talked in succession. Su Zilian''s eyes sank, and her eyes unconsciously looked at Jun Shaochen. Su Zimo heart know sister''s mind, eyes also unconsciously to Su Zilian. "great, your highness, this is the happiness of Chen er." The happiest is the queen. "I don''t agree." Who knows, Jun Shaochen suddenly raised objection. "Chen''er, shut up." On hearing this, the queen was instantly angry. Hearing Jun Shaochen''s words, Jun Lin Tian''s gloomy face instantly eased a lot. But the person who is doing is very puzzled to Jun Shaochen''s practice. This is a rare opportunity. After he made peace with Zisang state, he became the Crown Prince later. No one dared to have a different heart. Jun Shaochen took a look at Su Zilian''s position, and some of his unknown emotions were vaguely flowing in his eyes. "Father and emperor, can this matter be considered by the children?" Jun Shaochen came forward and knelt respectfully on the ground. "This...!" Emperor Haoyue knew that his son had doubts in his heart, and he was originally amiable, but he was not willing to. After all, the kingdom of Haoyue is a great country, and now it is a peaceful and prosperous time, so it has nothing to do with disharmony. "The prince of Haoyue, I don''t know if the prince is dissatisfied with his younger sister in this palace?" The prince of Zisang, Yan Ping An asked. Yan Ping''an was dressed in white and gorgeous robes. He was valiant and handsome. His skin was a little black, but he had a different flavor. "What does your princess like about this palace?" Jun Shaochen looks back and takes a look at Yan Ping''an. "I heard that Haoyue had passed the prince''s house. He was kind-hearted and not arrogant. The emperor of Zisang proposed such a condition. When I saw his highness today, I fell in love with him at first sight." The people of Zisang country are bold and open-minded, and are also used to express the people they like. "If you want to marry this palace just because of this, then this palace refuses to make such a marriage, and we will find a woman who is in love with this palace to be the crown princess." Jun Shaochen was slow to the convenience of feelings. He was too bold for the women of Zisang country. He didn''t like them. He preferred reserved women, such as Su Zilian. Thinking in mind, Jun Shaochen also looked back at Su Zilian. But saw Su Zilian biting his lips and looking at him with complicated eyes. Jun Shaochen a look, some heartache, heart raised a strong desire to protect. Ji Rui sits beside Jun Lin Tian. As a woman, she can''t fail to see what the eyes of Jun Shaochen looking at Su Zilian represent? Chen''er and Su Zilian, absolutely not, absolutely not, Su family and their Ji family will never be at odds. "Your Highness, it''s good to be friendly to our two countries. The princess advised the prince to think about it." Yan Zhaoxue also took the opportunity to say that she was rejected in front of so many people. Yan Zhaoxue''s face was suddenly gloomy, and her strong red dress made her look even colder."Chen''er..." "All right." Emperor Haoyue quickly interrupts the queen. The Queen''s well maintained face sank for a moment and then returned to normal. Biting his lips, he did not dare to be garrulous. He could only hate to see his son. "Princess, since the prince is hesitant in his heart, it is better to slow down. As the princess said, the prince should be allowed to think about it. After all, it''s not sweet to try to turn things around." For Jun Shaochen, Emperor Haoyue is very fond of him. Although he is a prince, he has not been infected with the common diseases in the royal family. He loves to hear the words of his son, who wants to be a prince and princess in a woman of his own accord. For a capable emperor, he does not care to strengthen his own strength through marriage or marriage and get together through his own ability, Never be held back by others. "Then give the prince three days. After three days, I want a satisfactory answer." Yan Zhaoxue said in a cold voice and went to his own position, but his beautiful face became colder and colder. "My emperor and my old minister feel that this proposal of Zisang is very good and can promote the relations between the two countries. I hope your highness will think twice about it." Ji Yaotian got up and knelt down to propose. What a good opportunity! What does chen''er think in the end. "Zhenguo Gong, I think it''s a good thing, but it depends on chen''er''s sincerity to see if chen''er has the good fortune to win the beauty." Haoyue emperor euphemistic answer, this matter no matter what others say, he will never interfere with chen''er''s decision. Ji Yaotian''s eyes flashed a little doubt. As long as he gave an order, chen''er would not resist. But now the important thing is that emperor Haoyue didn''t mean to be kind. Ji Yaotian also guessed the emperor''s mind. However, they are often unpredictable. Su Zimo squints at the emperor Haoyue. What is the emperor doing? He doesn''t do such a good thing. He is still Jun Shaochen. After making peace with Zisang, his way to the top is much more straight. In her private heart, Su Zimo didn''t want Su Zilian to marry into the imperial palace. Even if she didn''t want to marry into the palace, she could marry some people with a good family by virtue of her sister''s talent and appearance. After all, there were too many intrigues in the palace. She was worried that her sister was too kind-hearted and was not the rival of those women who had serious ideas. The Queen''s well maintained face sank for a moment and then returned to normal. "Emperor Haoyue, I''ve heard that all the ladies here are talented. It''s better for them to perform a few programs to boost the fun." The empress restrained her good look and said to the emperor with a smile. "No problem." Haoyuehuang nodded his head and agreed. He just wanted to let this matter go back quickly. King Lin Tian gently bit his lips, in the eyes of his father, there will always be only Jun Shaochen. The father can''t see him at all. Isn''t he any other son? Jun Shaochen does not want to, and the object of marriage can also be the prince, but the father and the emperor are silent. After hearing this, the young ladies are eager to try, but this kind of opportunity is rare. Maybe I was seen by some noble person and childe, and then I flew to the branch. The first one to perform was gong Yao, the eldest daughter of the official palace. Gong Yao played a traditional tune of Haoyue kingdom. Su Zimo''s evaluation to Gong Yao is: the technique is OK, that is, there is no emotion and lacks attractive skills. Then there were many young ladies performing one after another, toasting in the hall. When Su Zimo was tired of watching the performances of all kinds of expensive girls, she leaned on the table with her hands on her head and was bored. Suddenly, she saw green maple come in. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he sent a message to Qingfeng with a secret tone. "Qingfeng, can you find Junyao river "Back to the holy master, Yaoxi princess''s Qingyue palace has been searched, but there is still no princess Yaoxi." Mu Yun Xuan listen, a gloomy face, Mu Yun Xuan suddenly embrace Su Zimo, in Su purple Mo''s ear whispered a few words. After su Zimo heard this, he thought deeply on his face. It was impossible. Only when he put Junyao river beside him, Jirui would be so bold. Even junlintian, she was not afraid, which showed that Jirui was confident that no one would find Junyao river. "Yunxuan, how long can you hold Ji Rui?" "Mo''er, are you going to find Junyao River in person?" "Well!" Su Zimo nodded gently. A listen, Mu Yunxuan face flashed a trace of disapproval. "Yunxuan, you let Qingfeng and Qingfeng search in the Moon Palace of Qing Dynasty without expanding their search scope, especially the rooms in Junyao river. You must look carefully for the rooms under the bed and the wall near the bed." "Good!" Mu Yunxuan turned back and immediately passed the message to Qingfeng. Green maple and quietly disappeared. "My father, I heard that Miss Su is versatile. It is better to take advantage of this opportunity to let people from all over the world enjoy Miss Su''s demeanor." Jun Yao River a sound, in an instant, Su Zimo was pushed by her on the head of the waves. People can''t help but look at Su Zimo. After all, Su Zimo has a great reputation in this period of time. In the streets of Haoyue country, you can hear their deeds of Mingyue villa.Su purple Mo facial expressionless looked at her, eyes sharp, so quickly can''t help but want to let her make a fool of it? "why don''t your highness come up to show what you are capable of? So many ladies have shown that the most representative of Haoyue Huang is his royal highness. Su Zimo face with a sneer, with her Su Zimo play tricks, it also need to have real material. Jun Yaoxi''s face quickly flashed a trace of worry. After all, junyaoxi''s talent and her talent had been displayed in front of emperor Haoyue for many times. Emperor Haoyue would have doubted her once he heard about it. But when he looked at Jun Lintian, Ji Rui was not worried for a moment. Bold, too bold, in front of the emperor Haoyue, dare to refute the face of the princess, and it is such an extraordinary tone, those who have seen Su Zimo are shocked to see Su Zimo. At this time, Su Zimo''s face is full of brilliance, and her beautiful face is full of a cold breath of strangers. However, it makes people want to stay with her all the time. "Do people in Haoyue country like the following crimes so much?" It was Princess Zhaoxue of Zisang country who spoke in a sarcastic tone, which made people feel uncomfortable. After hearing the speech, people look at Princess Zhaoxue and turn their heads to Su Zimo. "It''s just a woman who has been rumored to be a disgraced and abandoned woman." Yan Zhaoxue''s sarcastic voice is somewhat ethereal, but everyone who hears it knows how much she despises Su Zimo and even more ridicules emperor Haoyue''s connivance. "Princess, please pay attention to your own identity. It is too generous for her to marry into our Haoyue country." Su Zimo''s meaning is very obvious, you are not the person of Haoyue country, don''t be a dog with a mouse, meddle in your own business. "You...!" Yan Zhaoxue is speechless by Su Zimo''s words. Su Zimo''s words remind her of the fact that she has just been rejected by Jun Shaochen. Su Zimo, the most concerned in Haoyue state, and Zhaoxue princess, the most favored princess in gun Zisang state, have a good play to watch. The idea rose in the hearts of all. Who knows Su purple Mo still a face leisurely sit. Ji Rui is happy to see the development of the situation, as long as Su Zimo has trouble, she is smooth in mind. "A woman who has been divorced in the street and suddenly comes out after six years is willing to challenge the palace. Do you really take yourself seriously?" Yan Zhaoxue looks at Su Zimo coldly and says it very badly. Mu Yunxuan wants to make a move many times and is held down by Su Zimo. Gentleman Xi narrowed his eyes, looked at Junyao River and Yan Zhaoxue. These two women are good. They dare to bully her daughter-in-law. She will clean them up later. Murong Shaofeng''s hand holding the tea cup is tight and loose, loose and tight. He wants to export many times, but he feels that something is wrong, and he is afraid to bring more trouble to Momo. Su Qi and Su oak looked at Yan Zhaoxue angrily. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to endure any more. In front of him, how can he be insulted by others. "Yunxuan, people live in the world, the world is so big, people are very mixed, how can not meet villains." Su Zimo''s voice is not big, but the people present can hear clearly. After hearing this, Princess Zhaoxue stood up and yelled at Su Zimo: "Su Zimo, you dare not come to the stage. You can''t be a straw bag without any talents?" Yan Zhaoxue suddenly changed the topic in order to make su Zimo a fool. Before she came to Haoyue state, she had inquired about the situation of people here. Naturally, she also inquired about Su Zimo, who is famous for his reputation. Su Zimo is still sitting there like that. She doesn''t have any talent, but why should she show it to them? "Ha ha!" At this time, Junyao River chuckled. "The words of Princess Zhaoxue are too appropriate. Six years ago, when Su Zimo was divorced by her royal brother, she was really a straw bag that could not do anything." "Brook." Emperor Haoyue roared, and his eyes were as sharp as an eye knife. Ji Rui quickly restrained his expression and lowered his eyebrows. But the radian of the corners of his mouth was not worth beating. However, Yan Zhaoxue was angry, and wished that she could not rush up and slap Su Zimo two times. Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan can''t help it for many times. Seeing their daughter being humiliated, few parents will sit still, but they can only sit with anger when they receive Su Zimo''s stop look. "Master Mingyue, since the two princesses have said so, it''s better for master Mingyue to take the stage to prove himself!" Murong Zeyu''s pondering voice rang out and coldly looked at Su Zimo, the damned woman. She dared to throw her out of Mingyue Mountain Villa. He could not swallow it. Su Zimo even birds do not bird her one eye, let alone answer his words. Ignore, chiluo naked ignore, Murong Zeyu has never been so ignored. Murong Shaofeng bowed his head and chuckled. Yu Wang didn''t know Momo very well. In a word of Momo, it was that Yu Wang had been blacklisted by her, and she could take him as air.Seeing the smile of Murong Shaofeng, Murong Zeyu turned his head and glared at him. Murong Zeyu touched his nose awkwardly. at this time, Su Zi Mo rose up and looked at Yan Zhaoxue. He stood up and said to the Haoyue Emperor: "the emperor is not the performance of the people, but the royal highness of the princess did not appear on stage to show her talents. Su Zimo''s words put Junyao River to the top, if Ji Rui can imitate the movement of Junyao River, then she must not imitate the talent of Junyao river. Murong Shaofeng bowed his head and raised his lips. It seems that Momo is staring at Junyao river. There is a smile in his deep peach eyes. "Since Miss Su insists on it, let''s show it first." Haoyue emperor Road, if this encounter and Su Zimo related things will not be a good thing, since Su Zimo insists, then start from his own daughter, things should be easier to solve some. "Thank you for your sympathy." Su Zimo''s face showed a look of gratitude, smiling and looking at Jun Yao River. Yan Ping''an, whose sight falls on Su Zimo, flashes a trace of doubt in his heart. This Su Zimo is really different from six years ago. "Father, Xi''er is not feeling well today. I''m afraid he can''t show his talent on stage." Jun Yaoxi gets up and looks at Haoyue emperor apologetically. To perform on stage, it is tantamount to throwing oneself into a trap. With Su Zimo''s care, she finds the clue, and then he is waiting for a dead end. Su Zimo heart naturally know Ji Rui''s worries, but if she doesn''t perform on stage, will she let her go? Ji Rui''s talent is not as good as junyaoxi''s literary talent who received various kinds of teaching since childhood! In order to find out the real Junyao River, Su Zimo accompanies her to play, hoping that Qingfeng can find Junyao River quickly. "Since the princess can''t dance or sing, why don''t we play word games?" Su purple Mo light a smile, but let the present man Zheng Zheng Zheng, some infatuated looking at her. "No laughing." Mu Yunxuan a look, instant taste, embrace in his waist iron arm more tight. "The word game, which sounds very interesting, is not as good as this palace to participate in." Yan Ping''an looks back at Su Zimo. In the past years, they all watch some songs and dances, drink and drink. It''s boring. This year, if it can be different, he won''t let it go. Su Zimo looked at Yan Ping''an and scolded Yan Ping''an in his heart. She just wanted to make Ji Rui whole. "Since the crown prince is interested in it, and the prince will participate in it later, let''s take a look at the talent of Princess Yaoxi now?" Su Zimo''s voice fell, the queen looked at her fiercely. Sitting in the corner of Ji Yu is a gloomy face, secretly to the queen made an eye. "Miss Su, isn''t this a hard nut to crack? The princess is rich in gold and jade leaves, and the words are more troublesome. The princess has made it clear that she is not feeling well. Why is Miss Su so aggressive? " The Queen''s words, to become Su Zimo''s all not. "The empress is right. After all, the princess is a gold branch and jade leaf. Since the princess is not feeling well, it''s OK. Originally, in order to boost the fun, the women thought that if they could win, they would send a god level third grade resident YAN Dan." Su purple Mo lowers head to play tea cup, looks like a face to say with regret. Sometimes, the more you think, the more trouble you will encounter. The more you are afraid of, the more people will bully you. On the contrary, no one dares to bully you. If you are good-natured, others will take advantage of you. However, if you are more horizontal, you will try to please you. This is human nature. Sure enough, the crowd exploded, you a word, I a discussion. "God level three grade in YAN Dan, it is not available, after eating, you can keep your youth, but in the kingdom of Haoyue, there are only a few people who can refine it, and the price is prohibitive. It''s amazing that Su Zimo is really a big hand." In fact, what they don''t know is that Su Zimo killed Ji Rui today, which is also a blood cost. She can''t bear the child to catch the wolf. In order to let Ji Rui get hooked, she lost a god level third grade Zhuyan pill, which is also worth it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "God level three in YAN Dan." Ji Rui is a little stunned. Cancel? It''s not easy for her to get rid of the stage to perform, but Su Zimo comes up with such a move, which is a real teaser. God level three grade in YAN Dan, can not meet, can''t, absolutely can''t just let it go. She can only buy one of her life''s savings. "Since Miss Su is so interested, this palace will play with Miss Su to help you." Jirui said quickly. Su Zimo lips smile expansion, as expected, with Ji Rui''s character, how can let go of the opportunity to let oneself beautiful? A listen to Ji Rui''s words, Empress and Ji Yu are angry looking at Ji Rui. "You really want to die." Jun Lin Tian asked with the voice that only he and Ji Rui could hear. "Isn''t there you?" Ji Rui sneered, "don''t forget, she is still in my hand. If I die, she will die immediately." With the trump card in hand, Ji Rui''s tone is very arrogant. "Hum!" Jun Lin snorted and did not speak. Su purple Mo is very cunning, this woman wants to head up bump, then he won''t stop her, if she shows flaw at that time, can not blame him. "Since the princess is also interested, let''s start!" Su Zimo said lightly. Ji Rui looked at Su purple Mo, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes, some were stunned, didn''t he! She won''t be su Zimo''s pawn? Ji Rui later realized that even if she lost here, in addition to Jun Lin Tian, it was impossible for anyone to doubt her. After all, the topic was the tricky Su Zimo. "Let''s go to the simplest one. Look at the pictures or guess the idioms. If you want to, you can join us. If you win, you can get a divine grade three grade Zhuyan Dan." As long as they can hold Jirui and Qingfeng, they will have enough time to find Junyao river. And Su Zimo''s words also make those ladies more happy, waiting for Su Zimo to come up with a topic. "Since Miss Su has laid down so much blood, I might as well join in! Miss Su, let''s have a question! " Haoyuehuang also some expectations, this text can also be used to play games. Smell speech, Su purple Mo a Leng, bright moon emperor this is join together what lively? "Let''s join in, then." Murong Shaofeng looks at Su Zimo with a smile. Well! Su purple Mo full of black lines, God level three in YAN Dan is very strange? Why do you want them one by one? Shaofeng, too! Even the emperor Haoyue came to join in the fun. He ate a tianhunshou pill not long ago. Now he wants to stay in YAN Dan again? "Well." Su Zimo nodded. A maid of the palace has sent Su Zimo a pen, ink, paper and inkstone. "Let''s start! If you get to the sixth level, you will win the sixth grade Su Zimo picked up the pen and quickly drew a pattern on the paper. Mu Yunxuan looked at the way she drew the pattern, and his shoulder couldn''t help shaking. Su Zimo''s face is red. It''s not her fault. She has not learned how to draw with a brush for six years. She designs patterns with her own pencil. "since it is a literary exhibition of your highness, let''s start with the princess." Su Zimo had a deep look at Ji Rui. Jirui only felt her eyelids jump a few times, and the malicious eyes made her feel flustered. She was really aiming at herself. The emperor pondered for a moment, then said solemnly, "Xi''er is always outstanding in literary talent, but Miss Su has to keep her word!" At first, he also had some taboo about Su Zimo. After all, the girl of Xi''er also had a trace to xuan''er, but now it seems that Su Zimo''s invitation to play with her is not necessarily aimed at Xi''er. "My emperor, the women of the people always keep their word." "Duke Qin, go and show the painting to the princess and all of you." The Duke of Qin took orders and quickly walked towards Su Zimo. When he picked up the pattern of Su Zimo, he frowned. When he didn''t think much, he showed the design to Jirui and everyone present. "One needle, two slits, what do you mean?" Ji Rui whispered. Finally, the emperor and Empress of the moon are looking at the patterns. Haoyue Huang looked at the pattern and frowned slightly, "it''s really interesting to guess idioms like this." On hearing this, Jun Yaoxi was a little stunned. What''s interesting? Su Zimo is not playing games at all, but a ghost amulet. If it wasn''t for the God level Sanpin Zhuyan Dan, she would not agree to this word game. She didn''t want to have her misfortune. "Princess, please tell me the answer." Su Zimo looks at Jirui. To say that in terms of literary talent and literature and art, Jirui is not as good as junyaoxi, who was taught since childhood! She can be sure of that. "This..." Ji Rui''s face puzzled, glanced at Jun Lin Tian. King Lin Tian said with dense tone: "don''t look at this king, I don''t know the answer."Su Qi turned his big eyes and looked at Junyao river. "Fool, how can you not guess what you are doing all the time?" Suqi murmured in a low voice. "Qi Er, do you know the answer?" Mu Yun Han asked with a smile. "Can you see that, second uncle?" Suzie asked back. "The second uncle was not sure, but when I heard your murmur, he had already confirmed the answer." Mu Yunhan smiles with gentleness and elegance. It''s really interesting to play in this way. "If the princess can''t guess, the palace will tell the answer." Murong Shaofeng can''t wait. "It''s in the right place." Yan Ping''an doesn''t wait for Jun Yao River? Whoever wins wins. "In the right place?" Ji Rui was so angry that she didn''t think of such a simple idiom. "Miss Su, yes?" Yan Ping An looks at Su Zimo with pride. "Congratulations, your highness. You guessed right. The answer is right. Let''s move on to the next question." Su Zimo took a look at Yan Ping''an, who was a mouse excrement. He drew a flowing water and a stone on the water. The Duke of Qin also quickly showed the princess Yaoxi one side, and quickly showed it to everyone sitting there. Only then did he pass it back to Emperor Haoyue. "Water and stone?" Ji Rui has a big head. She is familiar with idioms, but if she guesses idioms in this way, she can''t guess them. "It''s out of the water." Murong Shaofeng can see the answer. He has just let Yan Ping''an snatch a question. Naturally, he won''t give in. "Your Highness is right." Su Zimo smiles and looks at Murong Shaofeng brightly. Haoyue Huang frowned and looked at Junyao river. "Xi''er, these idioms can''t help you?" Ji Rui''s face flashed with a guilty heart, "father, the river son, and her voice of Jirui, let the Queen''s heart mention to the throat, let Ji Rui a Leng, some do not know what to do. Ji Yaotian looked at Su Zimo with a gloomy face. Did she find out? "Miss Su, who is Ji Rui you mean?" What did emperor Haoyue guess vaguely? "Ji Rui, you are Ji Rui. Where is the river Jun Lin Tian Meng''s hand grabbed Ji Rui''s neck. He thought that the woman who pretended to be Xi''er was so powerful that Ji Rui would be Ji Rui. And Mu Yunxuan has already walked in with great strides. "Well...!" Jirui was strangled by junlintian, his face turned red instantly, and he looked at the gloomy junlintian in horror. There was a commotion in the hall, and everyone looked at the position of Jun Lin Tian. Although they all relied on their identities, they began to whisper and guess what had happened and why Ji Rui pretended to be princess Yaoxi. Sitting next to the emperor Haoyue, the empress looks at her sister with worry. What''s wrong? Su Zimo can see through her sister''s disguise. Gentleman Xi looked at Ji Rui with a look of joy. No wonder this woman tried to make her daughter-in-law look ugly. It turned out to be Ji Rui! "Mo''er, Junyao river is just outside the hall." Mu Yun Xuan sits to Su Zimo''s side and says in a low voice. Su Zimo looked at Jirui''s red face and a funny smile on her face. At ordinary times, she might not have a chance. Now, she has no place to look for. How can she not seize the opportunity? She wants to let Jirui never turn over. Even if she is the Queen''s sister, she pretends to be a princess, which is already a death penalty. "Miss Su, are you sure she is really Kiri?" Haoyue emperor knows that if you want to find out the answer, the answer lies in Su Zimo''s body. Thinking of all kinds of things today, Emperor Haoyue squinted at the queen sitting beside him. The queen looked at haoyuehuang in her heart, her heart beating very fast. Su Zimo, how is Su Zimo, how her good things are destroyed in Su Zimo''s hands every time. "Return to my emperor! She is indeed Ji Rui. Princess Yaoxi has been found, just outside the hall. " On hearing this, Emperor Haoyue was a little stunned. He didn''t find out that there was something different about the person who pretended to be the daughter of a princess. It''s understandable that he didn''t find out. Ji Rui and Xi''er grew up together, and she knew everything about Xi''er very well. While everyone was talking about it, two maids came in with the weak Junyao river. When you see Junyao River, the people who are doing it also take a breath of cold air at the same time. Ji Rui closed her eyes as if she were dead grey. All this came so fast that she didn''t have any preparation. Once again, she was defeated by Su Zimo, and this time Naturally, Ji Rui knew what the result would be. "Bang!" Jun Lin Tian threw Ji Rui aside and went to Junyao river. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Ji Yaotian looked at his daughter, how could he be found? "How are you, Xier?" Jun Lin looks at his sister with pain. "Brother Huang, Xi''er is OK. Thanks to this child, he took pills for Xi''er." Jun Yao Xi sipped his cracked lips. Look at Suqi, Suqi smile, a face of indifference. Jun Lin Tian raised his eyes and took a look at Su Zimo not far away. Did she find the brook? "Somebody." A roar from emperor Haoyue! Two imperial guards respectfully came forward to obey orders. "If Ji Rui commits a crime and pretends to be a princess, he deserves to die! Put Ji Rui in the prison and give me a poison pill. " In a word, it has decided the fate of Ji Rui. "Yes, my emperor!" Two bodyguards go up, set up the stunned Ji Rui and leave. The empress sat on one side and did not dare to utter a word. The emperor Haoyue''s meaning was very obvious. He only punished Ji Rui. Ji Yaotian, the old Jian giant skater, is even more gloomy. At this time, he would rather give up Ji Rui as his daughter, and would hold on to another daughter''s position as Queen and Zhenguo Gong. "My emperor, the old minister''s teaching is unreasonable. Let this rebellious daughter lay down this heinous crime, and ask my emperor to punish him." Ji Yaotian knelt down on the ground with grief on his face. Su Zimo looked on coldly. The empress and the Duke of the town could not have been unaware of the fact that Ji Rui was pretending to be Junyao river. What''s more, with what happened today, without the permission of the empress, how could a Jirui mobilize so many archers? The most important thing is that Jun Lintian escaped a robbery today. "Thank you very much for making decisions for the river." Jun Yaoxi looked at Ji Rui, who was dragged away from her side. There was no sympathy on her weak face. When she started to her, there was no more friendship between them. "Xi''er, you have suffered. It''s the father''s fault! No conspiracy was found. " Emperor Haoyue has always been in love with his children. For the time being, no matter the Duke of Zhenguo who is kneeling on the ground, even if it is not the child born by the woman he loves, he still loves it. "It''s not my father''s fault. Ji Rui grew up with Xi''er, and she knows Xi''er''s every move very well. But Xi''er can''t think of it. She can''t escape back from the nunnery by herself. She can''t do anything wrong in this palace. Today, if she is not a saint, Xi''er will not see the sky again." When he said this, Jun Yao Xi looked at the queen in a gloomy way. The man, without her saying, would know who it was? But. Hearing this, the empress''s hand was tight by the side of the couch. Her hands were full of sweat. She lost a lot today. More than 100 secret guards were killed by the two brothers of Su oak. Jun Shaochen tilted his head and looked at the queen, but he didn''t say anything. When Ji Yu came in, he just heard the words of Junyao river. He took a look at the location of muyunxuan, and his anger flashed in his heart. If Mu Yunxuan didn''t do it in person, how could they possibly bring it out of Junyao stream? How did they find out. "River son, you go back to rest first, this matter the father emperor certainly will pursue to the end." Emperor Haoyue squinted at the empress. The empress was frightened. He didn''t need to check it. He knew that she did it. Every time she could escape easily, it was the reason why the emperor took care of the prince. Thank you, father Junyaoxi knew that he should stop at this time. After all, it is the national celebration. Jun Lin Tian gave Junyao River to two maids to support him and told her to have a good rest. "Let the distinguished guests of all countries laugh. In the good days of the League of four nations, I feel very guilty that such shameful things have happened. In this cup, I salute all distinguished guests and wish the four countries a good alliance and never meet again." Emperor Haoyue raised his glass, and the sonorous and powerful voice reverberated in the whole hall. People from all over the world raised their glasses one after another and said in a loud voice: "I wish the emperor Haoyue everlasting and the emperor''s industry will be forever." They all knelt down and praised: "long live my emperor! hooray! Long live A seemingly small toasting event suppressed the whole affair of junyaoxi. At the moment, no one dared to mention Jirui. Ji Yaotian also knows how to return to his position, and has already understood the idea of emperor Haoyue. As soon as the celebration time arrived, under the leadership of the head catering officer, the maids shuttled back and forth, sending wine, delicacies and flowing water into the Qingguo hall. Suqi looked at all kinds of delicious food brought to his face, a pair of big eyes kept turning around. As soon as the maid turned around, he immediately started to eat. After a day''s fighting, he was exhausted and hungry. Mu Yufeng looks at his slander like, laughs and pulls a chicken leg for him. Su Qi''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and his grandfather understood his thoughts. In the luxurious palace, drinking, singing and dancing on the stage, Emperor Haoyue looks at everything with a smile on his face. It seems that nothing happened just now. Emperor Haoyue waved. Under Chunyu Qinghua''s leadership, two bodyguards carried a brocade box covered with red cloth into the hall.Mu Yun Xuan a look, low voice in Su purple Mo ear said: "Mo Er, he is the bright moon emperor around the counselor, Chunyu Qinghua." "Chunyu Qinghua?" Su Zimo read it out in a low voice and looked at Chunyu Qinghua carefully. She had heard some rumors that he was extremely intelligent. He knew astronomy and geography, and was loved by Emperor Haoyue. His identity was also very special. He did not have any official position in the court. However, Emperor Haoyue would listen to his opinions to govern the affairs in the imperial court. The empress was powerful behind the empress, but she did not dare to be in the emperor Haoyue No one knows the reason why they are reckless. "Chunyu Qinghua, see my emperor!" Chunyu Qinghua did not kneel on the ground, but bowed his hands to worship. People do not need to guess, but also know that this person''s status is noble, and he has been pardoned the kneeling ceremony, which shows that his status in the heart of the emperor Haoyue is extraordinary. "Qinghua is exempt." Emperor Haoyue raised his hand and motioned Chunyu Qinghua to open the red cloth. When the brocade box is opened, a ray of sunlight shoots out from the box, which will brighten the ceremony of the Qing Dynasty. This is the golden pearl that represents the peace of the four countries. It is like a lotus flower, which is divided into four parts, which can be called a precious pearl in the world! Chunyu Qinghua gently turns one of the beads, and another colorful ray shines. All of a sudden, the other objects in the Qingguo Palace are eclipsed! The people who sat down made a voice of surprise, and the eyes of emperor Haoyue also brightened up. Su Zimo was surprised to see all this. It was amazing that the golden pearl could emit two kinds of colors of light. It was very strange. Each country will have an exotic treasure to show the peace and prosperity between the four countries, and each exotic treasure is spiritual. After a loyal person injects the mysterious power, it is just like vowing. "The sincere heart of the representatives of all countries can move the world at the annual celebration ceremony. Please come to the stage, stretch out your hands representing peace, and inject your most sincere mysterious spirit into the spiritual golden beads, so that our four countries can enjoy peace and prosperity forever." The most important part of the National Day celebration is this link. When the dark gas is injected into the Jinling Baozhu, if the injected people have different hearts, the Jinling pearl will emit a reddish brown light. Those who stand for peace must have a sincere heart in their hearts. After that, Murong Shaofeng, Yan Ping''an, Nalan Wenhao, Jun Shaochen walked from four directions to the stage. At the same time, on the picturesque official road outside the city, ten horses galloped, and a cloud of dust rose from behind. When they arrived at the gate of the city, ten people dismounted in order, tied their horses to the trees on both sides, leaving one man to guard flattery, and the other nine sneaked into the city like ghosts. "Bang!" Shops with the words of the moon were broken into, so that people who bought goods fled in panic. He Yunting in the bright moon clothing line, also happened such a thing. Hearing the noise and the scream of the guests, he Yunting quickly out of the backyard. See two Xuanqi masters are smashing things. He Yunting''s eyes were cold, and he made a quick move. And ordered Hongxiang and Wujiang, who came with him, to go to other shops to check. Tianmen, a hundred miles east of the state of Haoyue, lies in the Fumo mountain, where the environment is beautiful and the terrain is strange. Yang Qingqing was hurt by her feelings in her early years. Since then, she has lived in seclusion in Mount Fumo. For many years, she has built a huge underground palace here. In Yang Qingqing''s room, the furnishings are elegant and the decorations are mainly in bright red. In front of the dressing table, a beautiful and indifferent face was facing the bronze mirror, without any emotion. She slowly raised her hand and inserted the red towel behind her ears with pearl flowers. Suddenly, only a pair of cold eyes appeared on her beautiful face. A woman in a white dress came in and looked at the woman''s calm eyes. She should be extraordinary in Tianmen. After standing still, she said respectfully, "the master of the gate, they have already set out, and they should have been shallow into the city at this time." Yang Qingqing under the veil, raised a strange smile, Su Zimo, we are both women, naturally to have a contest is. In the hall of Qingguo, there are four colors of golden light, which are too dazzling for people to fight for. After the four people put their sincere heart into Jinling Baozhu, the light is more brilliant. The emperor Haoyue looks at the light of Jinling Baozhu, smiles and nods. The color of the golden light represents their sincerity, and the Emperor himself is happy. Four people slowly withdraw their hands, looking at each other, four people smile. "Long live my emperor! hooray! Long live The officials on the ground knelt down and cried out. "Good! Good! Good Emperor Haoyue said three good words in a row. "Your country has a sincere heart, this is to comply with heaven and man, sincerity and respect, this is the sympathies of the people in the world." The emperor of the bright moon rises, and the dragon looks very happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 It was not until late at night that the ceremony was not over. Emperor Haoyue was already tired. After three rounds of drinking, the ministers became not restrained, but amused themselves. Su Zimo was bored to sleep. After su Qi was full, he was already sleeping in muyufeng''s arms. But Jun Lin Tian''s plan failed today, and he was in a bad mood all night! Murong Zeyu is also the same, because in such an occasion, what he said has no weight and can only smile. This is the reason why he must get the throne. He wants to be noticed and sought after by thousands of people. "My emperor, I heard that there was another princess, Princess Yuerong, who didn''t show up." Yan Ping''an suddenly asked, breaking the atmosphere in the hall. When the queen heard the four words of Princess Yuerong, she was nervous and looked at Yan Ping''an in a gloomy way. I wonder how the prince of Zisang suddenly mentioned Yuerong. "Your Highness, rong''er is weak and sickly, and has been cultivating in Qingxin hall." There was a twinkle of heartache in the eyes of emperor Haoyue. Rong''er never went out of his bedroom. He almost forgot that he had such a daughter. Rong''er was born to him and his favorite woman. It''s a pity. "Emperor Haoyue, I met Princess Yuerong once two years ago, and I have always been in love with Princess Yuerong. I implore emperor Haoyue to marry Princess Yuerong to be crown princess." Yan Ping''an kneels down with sincerity. All of a sudden, people sitting in the field were in an uproar. "This palace does not agree." Who knows, the queen can''t help but shout. People looked at the queen strangely, do not know why she had such a strong reaction. "What do you mean, queen?" Emperor Haoyue is partial head, he thinks the queen is very strange, every time a mention of Yue Rong, her reaction is very strong. "My Emperor...!" The empress tried to control her mood. "My emperor, today is the celebration of the state. It is also a matter in the future to marry the crown prince of Zisang. Moreover, it is a great event to give a marriage to rong''er, and it can be so hasty." The queen was so nervous that she couldn''t even believe the reason. "What does the queen think? Since it''s such an important day to celebrate the national ceremony, it should make people happy." Haoyue emperor''s heart is full of doubts. He turns his head and looks at Yan Ping''an. "Since your Highness has this intention, I will give you a marriage now. Princess Yuerong will be married to Zisang as the crown prince''s princess." Emperor Haoyue made a quick decision. Maybe ronger would be in a better mood if she changed her environment. After so many years, she didn''t want to see herself. If she was forced to stay by her side, rong''er would wither slowly. It would be better for her to start a new life. Thank you very much Hearing this, Yan Ping''an was overjoyed. Su Zimo frowns and whispers to Mu Yun Xuan. "What''s the matter? Does the emperor still have an unknown princess? " "There was a princess named Yuerong. She was born to her uncle and his beloved Li Manqi. However, Li Qi died after the queen entered the palace. Princess Yuerong was always worried about the death of her mother and concubine. She was indifferent to her uncle, and she was not in good health. She did not go out of the palace all year round." "So it is?" Su Zimo shakes her head. Since ancient times, many beauties in the Imperial Palace have lost their lives. Qingxin hall, grand and magnificent, a few of the cherry blossoms in full bloom in the candlelight look more clustered, in the evening breeze caress, petals fluttering and falling. A maid in a pink Palace Dress stepped in. Next to the desk, a thin but beautiful woman is reading. She has no expression on her beautiful face. In her beautiful eyes, there is no emotion or even some emptiness. "Princess, by decree, the princess will be married to his Royal Highness Prince Yang Anping of Zisang state as the crown princess." Junyue Rongfang started the book in her hand, stroked her soft hair on her chest, and her beautiful lip corner gave a strange smile. "It seems that the palace''s plan two years ago was successful." The servant girl lifted her eyes and looked at the princess with a strange smile. "Princess, what are our next plans?" "Naturally, you agree to give marriage. You will go to your father and tell him tomorrow morning that you want to go out of the palace to buy some things." "Yes, princess." Late at night, the streets of Haoyue country have been empty, spring breeze, still with a trace of cool. Outside the palace, the Palace Banquet was scattered, and there was a sound of cart wheels rolling. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo are holding the sleeping Su oak and Su Qi in their hands. Four of the family were in the same carriage. Su Zimo frowns, thinking about what happened today. At first, when oak said that she was from the ghost palace, she didn''t care. Now, how could Ji Rui invite people from ghost palace? What happened to the people in the ghost palace? Qingfeng said that he saw Ji Rui and another woman together, but in the Qingguo ceremony, the woman did not have any action, who would it be?"Mo''er, what are you thinking?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her not to speak, then makes a voice to ask a way. "It''s OK. I''m thinking about today." Su Zimo looked at her, then did not speak. Suddenly, the carriage stopped. "Momo." "Yunting, what''s going on?" Hearing the urgent voice of he Yunting, Su Zimo frowned. "Momo, our eight shops have been attacked today and suffered great damage." "What?" Su Zimo looks surprised! "Who did it?" "Look at the clothes, it should be from Tianmen." "Go back to Mingyue villa first." Su Zimo cold tunnel. The wheels of the carriage remembered again. Mu Yunxuan looks gloomy. The damned Yang Qingqing is going too far. He can often go in and out of the capital of Haoyue kingdom. The gate should not be far away from the capital. He must find out the location of Tianmen quickly and kill all the people in Tianmen. Otherwise, Mo''er will be hurt again. Back in Mingyue Mountain Villa, Su Zimo put the two brothers on the bed to sleep, and then went back to the hall to listen to he Yunting explain what happened today. And all the people gathered in the hall when they heard of the accident. "Mo Mo, in my opinion, people in Tianmen are staring at Mingyue villa." He Yunting was angry and hated that he could not be separated, otherwise he would kill all those who made trouble today. "Green lotus." Su Zimo takes a look at Qinglian. "Master." Green lotus step forward. "Qinglian, you are good at tracking and changing faces. I want you to find out the location of Tianmen within half a month." Su Zimo is not a passive person. When people come to her door, she can''t wait to die. "Don''t worry. Qinglian is trying to finish the task." Qinglian''s face is confident. She hasn''t been on a mission for a long time. The villa master finally thinks of her. "Mo''er, the land where the emperor Haoyue is right and wrong. The celebration ceremony has passed. Let''s go back to the kingdom of Lixia with your father and your sister!" When Nalan Wenhao sees his daughter working so hard, he is always being schemed by others. Her heart aches and worries. If she does not take them back to his side, he is not at ease. Mu Yunxuan takes a look at Nalan Wenhao and Su Zimo. He is afraid that Su Zimo will decide to return to Lixia. She is his wife. "Jue''er, nian''er, Mo''er, the kingdom of Lixia is your home. In the kingdom of Lixia, no one will embarrass you." Situ Ruoyan is also the same mind as Nalan Wenhao. Su Zimo thought for a while and replied, "Dad, mom, most of Momo''s business is in Haoyue country. I''m afraid I can''t go back with you. As for brother and sister, it depends on their decision." "No, Mo''er, even if you don''t want to live in the kingdom of Lixia forever, your father will not stop you. Your identity has been made public. You must go back to Lixia to hold a canonization ceremony. After you return to Lixia, you will be the crown prince. You must stay in Lixia and share the affairs of the government with your father." Nalan Wenhao knew that she couldn''t rest assured about muyunxuan. However, as a member of Nalan family, they had to go back to recognize their ancestors. As for muyunxuan, Nalan Wenhao takes a look at him. He wants his daughter to be his wife just by a ghost marriage. This is not enough. Muyunxuan has to carry Mo''er from Lixia state to Yuncheng eight times. Su Qing Jue Mei Feng moved and said, "jue''er follows my father''s arrangement." People turned their eyes to Su Zilian, only to see that Su Zilian was very worried. Su purple Mo a look, the heart knows elder sister in for what matter trouble. "In this case, Mo''er and his brother and sister went back to the state of Lixia. After being canonized, they returned to the kingdom of Haoyue." "Mo''er is right to think so." Nalan Wenhao''s face was gratified. "In this case, this seat also goes with Mo''er to the kingdom of Lixia." Mu Yunxuan also immediately said. "No way." Su Zimo quickly refused. "Why can''t I go?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her in a moment of displeasure. She knows clearly that he can''t leave her. "Yunxuan, you must stay in Haoyue country now. Yunting can''t be busy all the time. People in Tianmen are covetous of Mingyue villa. If we all leave Haoyue country, it''s not a chance for Tianmen people." "This..." Mu Yunxuan face is not reconciled, really want to quickly put that damned Tianmen out. "It''s settled that after xiner comes back, we''ll go back to Lixia." Su Zimo did not go, but on second thought, he had a plan in mind. "Mo Mo, Congratulations!" Murong Shaofeng looked at her with a smile and was really happy for her. "Congratulations on my turning into a princess?" Su Zimo looked at him and said jokingly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 "No one else can make it." Looking at her dimple like flowers, his heart is also very happy, now is back to the star moon country, he does not have to worry too much, her side has been able to protect her people. Seeing that they have been inseparable recently, although his heart is painful, it is good to leave her alone to face these difficulties. Although Momo is very capable, she is after all a woman, and she also needs the care of her lover. He can''t do this, but mu Yunxuan can do it. Even if he is suffering, he doesn''t want to see her alone in danger. "It''s late at night. Let''s have a rest! We''ll talk about it tomorrow Everyone got up. At the end of the day, everyone was tired. Back in the bright moon Pavilion, Su Zimo has just lain down and is held in his arms by Muyun Xuan. Su Zimo sighs in the heart, Yunxuan is really like a child, she knows that she did not agree with him to go to the country of Lixia, he was angry. "Mo''er, you''re gone. What can I do if I''m left alone?" Mu Yunxuan''s tone is full of grievances and hugs her more tightly. Su purple Mo Leng Leng Leng said: "there was no me before, you are also a person." "Can it be compared with the present?" Mu Yunxuan pulled her body, let her and face himself. "You! Just like a child, Ji Rui is dead now, but there are also Ji Yu and the queen. The Tianmen affair has not been solved, and a ghost palace has come out. You can say, I couldn''t get rid of so many things, but my parents have been looking forward to it for more than ten years. How can I disappoint them? Within a month, I will definitely return to the kingdom of Haoyue. During this period, things in the capital of Haoyue kingdom will happen Depend on you and Yunting. Mingyue Mountain Villa is my painstaking effort. I can''t let others destroy anything. " Su purple Mo says sternly! Ji Rui gave poison pill today, but the queen and the Duke of the town would still charge her for her death. "Ji Rui deserves more than death. Don''t worry about it, Mo''er. Don''t worry about it. You can go to the country of Lixia, and I will deal with the affairs here." Mu Yunxuan gently dropped a kiss on his forehead. After she left, she would have a hard time sleeping and eating. "Sleep! Xiner will come back the day after tomorrow. I haven''t seen her for a month. I don''t know if she''s doing well "Our xiner will be healthy, don''t worry! The martial uncle''s medical skill is exquisite, certainly can cure Xin''er. " Say, Mu cloud Xuan lip to Su purple Mo''s neck place to gather past. Su Zimo was tickled by his action, and his neck was shrunk. "Yunxuan, don''t make trouble." Su purple Mo pushes Mu Yun Xuan, dodges, the tone is angry. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan does not give up, but uses her tightly in the bosom, lets her stick tightly on own body. Su Zimo finally surrenders, closes his eyes and enjoys it. Maybe, how deep is his love, how many times will he tolerate? In the matter of Mu Yunxuan, she makes many exceptions, not because she indulges his personality, but because she cares about him, because of tolerance, there is no bottom line for him. The next day, Su Zimo was busy again. Eight shops were smashed by Tianmen people, and the loss was not too big. In half a day, Su Zimo asked people to change into new containers and open the business again. For such things, it happened from time to time. People would still buy things they like. After noon, Jirui pretended to be a princess, and the news of her death spread all over the streets. This news did not last long, but was suppressed by the three brothers and sisters of Su Zimo who were members of the royal family of the kingdom of Lixia. The Duke of Zhenguo was also immersed in grief because of Ji Rui''s death. Early in the morning, the queen took the prince and the body of Ji Rui back to the Duke of Zhenguo. The Duke of Zhenguo looked at Ji Rui covered with white cloth, and his face was tired. Looked at the queen, sad said: "let people casually find a place to bury, but also bring back to do what? You are so precious. Why do you have to accompany you all the way back? " Heartless words, deeply stinging the heart of Jun Shaochen. He has always been unable to understand his grandfather''s heart. What his aunt said was his daughter. Even if he lost the use value, people were all dead. Why should he be so heartless? Is it because people''s identities are different and their fate is different? "Father, Ruier has always been my sister. She has been smart and smart since she was a child. Everything is the fault of Su Zimo. Ruier pretends to be junyaoxi. I''m afraid Su Zimo has already seen out that Ruier has always been targeted at Ruier in the hall." The queen looked at the body of Ji Rui, and her heart was empty. Even if she was the queen, she could not save her sister''s life. "Su Zimo, Su Zimo again." Ji Yaotian''s tone is very heavy. Since Su Zimo returned to the capital city of Haoyue Kingdom, their Ji family had no peace because of this woman. First hong''er, now Ruier, good Su Zimo. "Mother, how can this be blamed on Su Zimo''s head and pretending to be a Royal Princess is the fault of my aunt. In addition, my aunt is responsible for her sins, and she should not go back to the kingdom of Haoyue on the way. As the king of a country, how can the father tolerate such disobedience?"Jun Shaochen doesn''t like the Empress Dowager''s indistinguishable personality at all. It''s clearly his own fault, but why should he put the mistake on others. "Chen''er, shut up, how can you help Su Zimo''s practitioner talk? Do you know how disappointed you were to the empress mother yesterday? How can you refuse the marriage of Princess Lixia in person? The king''s master made a move early this morning and went to the other courtyard where Princess Lixia stayed. What does that mean? Jun Lintian also has a plan to make peace with Princess Lixia. How can he miss the opportunity you don''t want with his mind? " The empress hates that iron is not made of steel and looks at Jun Shaochen. Jun Shaochen turned away his face and said coldly, "empress mother, chen''er will not make peace with Princess Lixia. Empress mother will die of this heart!" Finish saying, Jun Shaochen stubbornly turns a head to walk. "Chen''er, you..." The queen stamped her foot angrily. "Dad, look, who did he follow? Why are you so brainwashed? " The queen clenched her lips, and her eyes were as if she wanted to spray fire. "Can also follow who, of course, with his mother and Haoyue emperor, chen''er this temper you didn''t know for a long time?" The Duke of the town said, motioning for the servants to come and carry away the body of Ji Rui. "Dad, how can you casually mention this matter? It''s an amazing secret." The queen, with a look of displeasure, followed the Duke into the hall. After hearing the words of Zhenguo Gong, Jun Yi''s face flashed a little doubt, looked around, and secretly hid in the dark. "Wu''er, there is no outsider here. What''s more, his father is telling the truth. He is saying that you came here today for rong''er''s sake?" The Duke of Zhenguo sat on the throne and gave himself a cup of tea. His hands were shaking. "Dad, even if it''s like this, you can''t say such a thing." The queen is naturally wary of being heard by others. "Wu''er, you have already regarded chen''er as your own son. Don''t care about rong''er, just let her marry Prince Zisang as Li Manqi''s daughter! As for chen''er''s identity, no one will doubt it. Your behavior last night has already made Haoyue emperor suspect. " "Don''t worry, Dad! The emperor is suspicious, and he can''t find any evidence, but I''m always uneasy. Sometimes I look at chen''er''s words and deeds like Li Manqi. My daughter is always upset. Rong''er... " The queen bit her lip and didn''t go on. Jun Shaochen out of the window is shocked to stare big eyes, more is unbelievable. "Wu''er, don''t forget that emperor Haoyue dotes on you not because of anything else, but because there is Li Manqi''s shadow on chen''er. His tolerance for chen''er originates from the woman named Li Manqi. Therefore, you can''t be in charge of rong''er''s marriage." Jun Shaochen went out of the town hall in a daze. Everyone came and went, but he didn''t notice him. He walked aimlessly. Even when he was met, he didn''t respond at all. His mind was full of the conversation between the queen and Ji Yaotian. He was not the Queen''s own son, but the son of Li Manqi, the woman his father loved most. "Bang!" Mo Niang was nearly knocked down. "Mo Niang, are you ok?" Su Zilian quickly supports Mo Niang. Look at the man who hit Mo Niang. "Your Highness, how could it be you?" Su Zilian''s eyes flashed with surprise! What''s wrong with the prince? "Too, Prince." Mo Niang''s eyes were shocked. She couldn''t stop shaking. Her dark eyes were staring at Jun Shaochen. "Read." Jun Shaochen looked at Su Zilian with pain on her face. She didn''t expect to meet her. "Your Highness, you don''t look well? The bright moon Dan line is in front of us. It''s better for the prince to go over and let Mo Niang show her highness. Mo Niang''s medical skills are also very exquisite. " Su Zilian looked at him worried. "Excellent medical skills." Jun Shaochen looks at Mo Niang. Sad asked: "so excuse me, heartache is unable to breathe, can have Dan medicine to cure?" On hearing this, Mo Niang shook her hands and lowered her eyes. Mu Yunxuan spoke. Jun Shaochen stone lost his soul and walked forward with a sneer. "Your Highness." Su Zilian looked at his back, worried on his face, wondering in his heart, his highness, what happened suddenly? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "Nian''er, don''t worry about Mo Niang. You can see that the prince''s highness is not in a good condition. You can go and have a look." Mo Niang says urgently, also pushed Su Zilian. "Mo Niang, I..." "Go! Read Mo Niang doesn''t care whether Su Zilian is willing or not, but just urges Su Zilian. Su Zilian bit her lip and followed her. Mo Niang looks at Jun Shaochen''s back and holds her fingers tightly together. He has been to Mingyue villa twice before, but he has never been so lost. What happened? Mo Niang''s face quietly fell tears, then take back her eyes, resolutely wipe away the tears, walk to Dan. "Mo Niang." Su Zimo shouts out loud, seeing Mo Niang who is worried about her from afar. Mo Niang exhaled a deep breath to ease her mood. "Momo, you''re here." Mo Niang put on a smiling face and looked at her and Mu Yunxuan. "Well! The business of other shops has been settled. If you want Mo Niang, come and see Mo Niang. " Su Zimo takes Mo Niang''s arm affectionately. "Mo Niang, do you have something on your mind Su Zimo looked at her with a worried face. "Mo Mo, Mo Niang is alone. How can you worry? It''s you. You are not going to Lixia. I will accompany your husband these days." Mo Niang jokingly said! "Mo Niang, he''s not a child. He doesn''t need company." Su Zimo smiles and looks back at Mu Yunxuan. The charming and charming appearance makes Mu Yunxuan smile. "Mo Niang, shall we go back to make delicious food today? I''m too busy recently. I want to eat the rice made by Mo Niang. " "So did you make a special detour to find Mo Niang?" Mo Niang lovingly patted her Bai Xi''s hand. Since she met her, she was in a much better mood, and she seemed to find a touch of comfort from her body. She was like her own daughter, accompanied together. "Hee hee!" Su Zimo blushed with a smile. "Let''s go and buy some vegetables! Mo Mo wants to eat what, Mo Niang does what? " Mo Niang looks back at the direction of Jun Shaochen''s departure, and finally disappears in the street with Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. "Princess, she is Su Zimo." Junyuerong and her maid Liu chengjiu came out of a shop. "As expected, she is a beauty. In addition to the huge industry of Mingyue villa, she can be regarded as a dragon and Phoenix among people. No wonder Mu Yunxuan will be fascinated by her, Jun Lin Tian will be abnormal for her, and Murong Shaofeng is more devoted to her." Junyue''s lips overflowed with a sneer, which was not in line with her delicate facial features. "Princess, where are we going next?" Cheng Jiu asked. "Everything goes according to plan." Junyue''s face sank, and a trace of determination flashed in her eyes. "Yes, princess." Chengjiu''s eyes turned and did not speak. Su Zilian has been following the lost Jun Shaochen to the east side of the golden lake. There are a lot of young men and women walking here on a date. The scenery here is very beautiful. A few White Dew flies over the water. The willows beside the golden lake are green, and the willows are falling upside down, which adds to the beauty. In the Golden Lake, there are beautiful and luxurious painted boats, decorated with lights, painted on the top, carved beams and painted buildings. On the boat, some young men and women are reciting poems and painting, and there is a singer playing the piano at the stern of the boat. Such a beautiful scenery, Jun Shaochen did not have the heart to appreciate, he sat on the stone chair by the lake. Just heard the dialogue, let him can''t accept, Jun Shaochen painfully closed his eyes, so many years, he actually killed his mother in front of his enemies, filial piety, for the nine springs of his mother, he is guilty. Su Zilian stood behind him, saw his depressed back, beautiful eyes in a painful color, pause for a moment, or walked past. "Your Highness." Jun Shaochen fiercely opened his eyes. When he saw Su Zilian, a little surprise flashed in his eyes! "Why are you here?" he asked "Purple Niang is worried about your highness, so follow me to have a look, your highness, are you ok?" Jun Shaochen looked at the surface of the lake and saw a trace of cold in his eyes. He said sadly: "life is not easy. There are coldness and pain behind the scenery people." Su Zilian frowned, approached a few steps, "Your Highness, no one''s life can forever scenery, in the happy person, the heart also has the helpless difficulty." Fierce, Jun Shaochen lift eyes, looking at Su Zilian. "My life was born with a golden key. I have always been modest and sincere. Why did God make a big joke on me?" Jun Shaochen is full of pain, the whole person looks a little bald, Su Zilian looks heartbroken. "Your Highness, sincerity can bring warmth to others, and modesty can be appreciated by others. Even if no one can understand, your highness should live to see for yourself. Time is like water. Only when you pass by, can you know the depth. Why should your highness be so worried?"Su Zilian didn''t know how to comfort him, but she didn''t want to see him sad. From her clenched hands, she knew that she was very nervous at the moment. "Nian''er, I didn''t expect that you still understood this, but one road, after a long time, suddenly found that there was no hope." Jun Shaochen''s heart again crossed a touch of pain. "Your Highness, in this case, it''s better to take a different road. When those people and things fade out of your Highness''s sight again, maybe your highness will not care so much." Su Zilian bowed her head and blushed, but she was nervous to death. How should she comfort him? "Really? Can you really forget everything if you take another road? " Jun Shaochen said with self mockery, smiling at Su Zilian. "Thank you, nianer! The mood of this palace is much better. Sit down. " Jun Shaochen moved aside. Su''s face was full of panic. "Your Highness, purple Niang and dare to sit on a stool with your highness. Since your highness is OK, Zimo will go back first." Su Zilian stepped back a few steps. Jun Shaochen''s eyes sank, "didn''t you come to comfort this palace? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? " Jun Shaochen is not happy with Su Zilian''s sudden retreat. "Your Highness, Zilian doesn''t mean that. There''s difference in respect of your highness. Your highness is the crown prince, and Zinian is just..." "Did nian''er forget that you are already the eldest princess of Lixia Jun Shaochen looks at her dodging uneasy eyes, some funny, her appearance is really lovely. She and Su Zimo are both beauties, but he prefers Su Zilian''s implicit beauty. People can''t help but raise a touch of * that he wants to protect all the time. "Nian''er, look at the flowers and plants growing in the crevice. They are struggling to survive in this crevice. Such a humble life can live in such a beautiful way. In comparison, we are more insignificant." "Since your highness understands this truth, it means that the heart knot in your heart has been opened up. Why don''t we go back! We can walk and talk. " "No problem!" Jun Shaochen gets up, the tall figure blocks Su Zilian''s light. Su Zilian raises her eyes and boldly looks at his handsome face. She is shy and timid, and drops her eyes quickly. Jun Shaochen a look, the heart beat violently. "Nianer, let''s go." Jun Shaochen did not find that his tone was very gentle. Su Zimo and Mo Niang return to Mingyue villa, and they enter the kitchen with vegetables. Muyunxuan is OK, sitting in the courtyard of mingyuexuan to bask in the sun. Fierce hear footstep sound, Mu cloud Xuan opens eyes. Seeing the visitor, Mu Yunxuan immediately got up and called, "father-in-law, mother-in-law." "Well!" Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan nodded. "Sit down, Lord!" Nalan Wenhao pointed to the stone stool. Mu Yunxuan is not polite and sits opposite them. "The Lord...!" "My father-in-law, just call Xiaoxu Yunxuan!" Mu Yunxuan interrupts Nalan Wenhao. He really loves Su Zimo. Since they are Mo''er''s parents, he naturally wants to respect them. "If you say so, the solitary king will be offended." Nalan Wenhao takes a look at Muyun Xuan. Situ Ruoyan''s lips were also swallowing a happy smile. "Yunxuan, we are very relieved to give you Mo''er as a person." "Thank you for your trust." Mu Yunxuan did not expect that they came here to say this. "The solitary king heard that your acquaintance with Mo''er originated from a ghost marriage, but for us as parents, it was the wedding of the dead. The king thought you could hold a new wedding for Mo''er. As for the customs, everything should be done according to the customs of Lixia state. You can do it?" Nalan Wenhao can''t let her daughter go to cloud city like this. When Mu Yunxuan heard this, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes and said with a smile: "although father-in-law and mother-in-law can rest assured, Xiao Xu also has such a plan in mind. After the current affairs, Xiao Xu will marry Mo''er according to Li Xia''s etiquette, and will not let Mo''er be wronged." "If you think like that, we''ll be relieved." Situ Ruoyan looks at Mu Yunxuan, and he likes this son-in-law more and more. "Your Highness, this is our country''s pancakes, very soft and delicious." The soft voice of Nalan Lixin came from Siyu Xuan. Murong Shaofeng looked at a pile of food on the stone table and was not interested in it at all. But the Lord Nalan came to pester him early in the morning, which really upset him. "Your Highness." Outside the pavilion, Qinghe stands respectfully below. "Qinghe, what''s the matter?" Seeing the green lotus, Murong Shaofeng is like seeing the heart of salvation. "Your Highness, the villa master asked Qinghe to come over and tell his highness that a banquet will be held in the dining hall tonight, and his highness will have dinner together." "Good! The palace will be over now. "Murong Shaofeng gets up, Mo''er cooks in person, and he has a good mouth. Green lotus will, after a look at Nalan Lixin, turn to leave. "Your Highness, the princess also brought a lot of delicious food to your highness. Why doesn''t your highness eat at all? Why are you so happy when you hear the invitation from sister Zimo? " Nalan Lixin pursed her lips and asked, looking unhappy. "The good intentions of the princess are in my palace. Please go back, princess." Murong Shaofeng''s face was cold and his tone was not good. "Please help yourself, princess." Immediately, Murong Shaofeng went out. Nalan Lixin wants to follow up, but is blocked by Zhu Yan. Looking at Murong Shaofeng''s back, Nalan Lixin stamped his foot. Staring at Zhu Yan, "you dare to block the way of the princess." "Princess, Zhu Yan is your Highness''s man. Of course, he dares to block the princess''s way." Zhu Yan''s face was calm. The princess should have been spoiled. Who was their Royal Highness? Su Zimo was out of his mind. He would never look at other women again. He dared to use his head to guarantee this. "Hum!" Nalan Lixin glared at Zhu Yan and reluctantly walked back to the pavilion, grabbed a piece of mutton and ate it angrily. Chu Yourou looks at them, droops her eyes, and quickly disappears at the corner and goes to the outside of Mingyue villa. Murong Zeyu''s other courtyard, saw Chu Yourou, Murong Zeyu a gloomy face. "How dare you come here without calling you?" Murong Zeyu sleeps on the soft couch. He has been very lucky recently and is in a bad mood! "Lord, Murong Shaofeng doesn''t want to see you Rou at all. In Mingyue villa, Yourou is like an invisible person. She leaves her own hospital, no matter where she goes? People will follow in secret. Yourou can''t find out anything about the eight mysterious objects. Yourou hears that Suxin, Su Zimo''s daughter, will return to Mingyue villa tomorrow. " Murong Zeyu frowned and sat up from the soft couch. Then he fell down again, "that Su Xin has a ghost Doctor Li Zifu to protect, can''t move Su Xin at all." Chu Yourou blinked, "Lord, that..." "I know what you are thinking? If it doesn''t work, go back first and wait for news from the king. " "Lord." Chu Yourou is not reconciled. "Go back." Murong Zeyu roared in a low, calm voice. Chu Yourou bit his lips and did not dare to say more. Turn around and go back to where you should go. "Eight metaphysical objects, eight metaphysical objects." Murong Zeyu roared angrily, "the eight Xuanqi are the masters." What should he do to get the eight Xuanqi? "Your Highness, you have arrived at Mingyue villa. Would you like to go in and sit down for a while?" Su Zilian and Jun Shaochen chatted all the way, and unconsciously arrived at the gate of Mingyue villa. "Nian''er, it''s too late for us to enter the palace. Instead, the Japanese palace will come and harass." If usual, Jun Shaochen definitely won''t refuse, but today, he really does not have that mood. Su Zilian took a look at Jun Shaochen and stopped talking. "Nianer, what''s the matter?" Jun Shaochen pursed her lips and looked at her. She seemed to have something on her mind. After thinking about it, Su Zilian still said, "Your Highness, purple Nian will leave Haoyue emperor for a period of time. I''m afraid it will be difficult to see his highness in the future." "Leave?" Jun Shaochen can''t help but ask the exit, leave, she wants to leave, suddenly, his heart has a deep not give up. "Nianer..." "Your Highness, Zinian is going first." Su Zilian drooped her eyes and turned sad and walked into the gate. Looking at Su Zilian''s back, Jun Shaochen only felt that something in his heart was slipping away, empty and sour, which was a feeling he had never felt before. In Su''s mansion, Su Weichen is asking his servants to pack up. Su Ziyun, who has been tired for a night, only now has the chance to see his father. But I saw my father packing things. "Dad, what are you doing?" Su Ziyun looks puzzled. Xie lengchan takes a look at her daughter. Cool thin said: "your father raised the white eyed Wolf for more than 20 years, others bought your father with a few boxes of silver." "So? What happened last night is true. Su Zimo is not only not related to our Su family, but also the princess of Lixia state? " Su Ziyun is still a face of disbelief until now. How can such a good thing happen to Su Zimo? "Well, say less! Cloud son, you also go to clean up, we leave this land of right and wrong. " Su Weichen has already wanted to open up. The past is the past. He just wants to spend his old age quietly. Nalan Wenhao gave him enough money to live a good life for his family."Dad, are you willing? That woman has cheated her father for so many years. Is he really willing to leave like this? " Su Ziyun roared with excitement and trembled with excitement. "Cloud son, after so many things, don''t you look at it at all? No matter how it used to be? We don''t have to worry about it. We find a place where no one knows us and start a new life. We can live a good life. Why do you insist on revenge? Today, no matter who we seek revenge, we attack the stone with an egg. " Su Weichen said earnestly. "So dad wants to give up like this?" Su Ziyun''s face is full of tears. How many years has she asked for her dream? In the end, it''s still nothing. How can she be reconciled? How can she be reconciled. "Yun''er, it''s not like this, but accept fate. We don''t have that fate. Why should we insist on pursuing it in vain?" How could su Weichen not know what his daughter was thinking, but now everything has changed, and he is powerless to change anything. "Yun''er, your father is right. We have lost Xu''er and can''t lose you any more. Put everything down! The king''s landing day is not worth your doing for him. In order to lift the ban, he put all the charges on the head of our Su family. My emperor is kind and has not killed us all. Yun''er, we should cherish our blessings and have our lives in order to live the life we want. " Xie lengchan holds her daughter''s hand and says with great care. After so many ups and downs, she realized how small she was. Even if she was a close relative, she could still push them to the fire pit. "Mother, how can you...!" Su Ziyun some unbelievable looking at jielengchan, do not believe that his mother will say such words. "Yun''er, in fact, you all know it in your heart. It''s just that you are unwilling. Su Zimo is right. What''s wrong is that we are too greedy. Let go of the past and find a place where no one knows us and start a new life with our parents, OK?" Xie Leng Chan said with a prayer that she hoped her daughter would go with them. "No, mother." Su Ziyun shook his head firmly. Su Weichen a look, heartache shook his head, walked to now, in the end is whose fault? Looking at the woman so persistent, jielengchan silent shed tears. "Yun''er, if you don''t leave, your parents will not embarrass you. Your father and I have already decided that we don''t want to stay in this land of right and wrong." Jielengchan wiped her tears. "The life of a person is too short, so it''s a blessing to live a little plain life." Finish saying that, Xie lengchan turns around, command servant girl to speed up the action of packing up things. Su Ziyun looked at them and dragged her shoulders. If even her parents left, what was left of her life? Wang Ye doesn''t want her not to say, but also uses her everywhere. He wants to kill Su Zimo. She doesn''t have that ability. What else can she do now? "We don''t have to pack up too much. When we get to the place where we want to live, we can buy and bring some things we need on the way." Xie Leng Chan ordered while cleaning up. "Madame." Jielengchan looked back at Su Ziyun, with a deep reluctance. "Cloud son, go with your mother! To be a simple person, down-to-earth, and will not disturb others. We are not as strong as we imagined. You should learn to put it down. The more tightly you drag, the more you can''t extricate yourself. " Jielengchan also advised that she had only such a daughter, she really did not want her in an accident. Su Ziyun bowed her head, pursed her lips, raised her eyes and looked at jielengchan. "Mother, yun''er will go with you." On hearing this, Xie lengchan was overjoyed. "Good! Yun''er, go and clean up. We''ll leave today. " "Well!" Su Ziyun nodded. In the end, the cruel and powerless reality made her unable to fight and seize. In Mingyue villa, we had a good dinner. Just he Yunting hasn''t come back, Su Zimo doesn''t encourage some worry. And Mo Niang also privately asked Su Zilian about Jun Shaochen. When she heard Su Zilian say Jun Shaochen was ok, she was relieved. "Shaoyu, go and have a look. Why hasn''t Yunting come back yet?" Su Zimo shouts, and Shaoyu appears in the hall. "No, Momo. I''m back." He Yunting''s voice came, Su Zimo and they looked at the door. He Yunting was in a mess. "Cloud Ting, you don''t go back to the mountain. Look at your embarrassed appearance." Su purple Mo frowns to ask a way. "Momo, you also said, did you go out and knocked down an old woman and didn''t help her up! That old woman happens to be the leader of Tianmen sect, or you beat up some boy. That man is her son. Why can Tianmen get so hard with us and always ask us for trouble? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "You were chased and killed by the people of Tianmen." A trace of anger flashed through Su Zimo''s eyes. "Who else but them? If there''s anything to eat, I''m starving to death. " He Yunting sits on the chair. "Yunting, you go to wash first and eat later! You''re full of blood. Can you eat it Murong Shaofeng frowned. He hated the smell of blood. "Shaofeng, are you a friend! At this time, you still dislike me. I almost can''t come back. Every one of the people who came out that day was a third level expert of shenxuanqi. One or two of them were good to deal with. If it wasn''t for Hong Xiang and Wu Jiang who came here, I would not have come back. " He Yunting looks at he Yunting with complaint. "Don''t you know that it''s just a matter of feeling? By the time I want to cherish it, that person has almost left. " Murong Shaofeng seems to be joking. "Yes! Heart! All of them have been put into practice, so I must be careful in making friends in the future. " He Yunting didn''t have a good breath to say, let everybody can''t help but smile. "Uncle he, you! Don''t complain, come on, eat a god class three grade tonic pill, uncle he will be full of energy soon. " Dansu came with a pill in his hand. He Yunting''s eyes brightened and looked at Suqi in surprise. "Oh! Qi''er still loves me, not to some people, even a word of concern. " He Yunting means to see Su Zimo. Su purple Mo lip corner smoked, he looks just a little tired, like to have something to look like? "You have your favorite boiled fish and your favorite dishes in the dining room. Wash them and eat them! Qinghe is waiting for you over there? " "Momo, did you cook it yourself?" He Yunting flashed a little surprise in his eyes and took a mouthful of saliva. "What do you say?" Su Zimo glanced at him. "I knew that Momo was the best for me, so I''ll go first, and you can talk slowly." He Yunting fiercely got up, "the mood is their own, to be a little more pleasant." He Yunting talked to himself while walking. The crowd laughed at his back. "Mo''er, you talk, I''ll go out for a while." Mu Yunxuan gets up, Su Zimo understands what he said to go out for a while, but Yuncheng. "Be careful yourself." "Don''t worry. I''ll be back in half an hour." Mu Yunxuan gave him a reassuring eye and left immediately. "Momo, I will leave Haoyue country with you in five days." In the end, there are no banquets that will never end, and they still have to separate. "From Haoyue country, we can travel together for five days." Su Zimo calculated and said. "Well!" Murong Shaofeng nodded and took a deep look at her. Nalan Lixin''s eyes and eyes kept shuttling between them. She pursed her mouth and was not happy with her face. She was very gentle to her sister Zimo. How could she raise her eyebrows? "It''s not peaceful to have a companion along the way." Nalan Wenhao said. "There are Warcraft and bandits on the road. It''s not peaceful indeed." Murong Shaofeng also agreed with Nalan Wenhao. "Mother, shall we go to c''lixia together?" Su Qi blinked his big eyes. He also wanted to go to Lixia. It was said that there were large grasslands in Lixia, and there were a lot of cattle and sheep? "Qi''er, quer''er, you are from the country of Lixia. Naturally, you should go back to your home and have a look. The grassland of Lixia is very beautiful, especially at this time of year." Nalan Wenhao said first. "Wow! Grandfather, isn''t it possible to make roast whole sheep? My mother once roasted the whole sheep once before. It''s delicious. " Suqi said, thinking in her heart, just think about it, it is greedy to salivate. "There are more cattle and sheep. Qi''er can eat as much as he wants." Looking at Su Qi''s lovely greedy appearance, Nalan Wenhao laughs. Cloud City, muyunxuan returns to Yunxiao hall. At the same time, Mu Yunhan and Zimo are both in Jincheng. "Big brother, are you back?" See big brother come back, Mu cloud cold also don''t feel strange. However, he thought about it. The elder brother has not lived in Cloud City for nearly a month. His sister-in-law''s charm is really great. He is like a completely changed person. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded and went in with a big stride. "Zimo, Jincheng, have you found the location of Tianmen?" "Still not found, but can be sure that in the vicinity of Fumo mountain, last time Ji Yu disappeared in the vicinity of Fumo mountain." "Mount Voldemort." A trace of awe and awe flashed across Mu Yun Xuan''s face. "Release the news and say that the eight Xuanqi are in the Fumo mountain.""Brother, will anyone believe it? According to the legend of the four kingdoms, the eight mysterious objects are in the hands of the elder sister-in-law. " Mu Yunhan felt that this method was inappropriate. "If there is no wind, there is no fire. The eight mysterious objects are not completely in your sister-in-law''s hands. Mu Yunxuan went to the chair and sat down. "Yunxuan is right. Some people will believe that if we narrow down the scope, Tianmen can be sure that it is in the Fumo mountain." Jincheng said with a positive face. "Then I''ll have it sent tomorrow." Zimo also thinks this method is feasible. "By the way, brother, the day after tomorrow will be 15, which is the day when the devil will appear. This time, the devil will stay for half a month. There is no limit to it. Every year at this time, we will attack Cloud City fiercely. This year, we have taken precautions. It''s better to go back to Cloud City the day after tomorrow." Mu Yunhan reminds him that he has no choice but to be a devil. They did not kill their father in Cloud City, but Mo Wuyuan has been pestering for many years. "Since we can''t make peace, we can only offend each other." Mu cloud Xuan a face is gloomy, think of last time Mo boundless said words, he is angry. "By the way, Yunhan, when you are free, prepare the betrothal gifts, and I will go to the state of Lixia at the end of the month." "Hired." Zi Mo and Mu Yunhan shout out at the same time. "Big brother, why are you still employed? Aren''t you all with your sister-in-law?" "Even if your sister-in-law is not a princess of Lixia, we will marry your sister-in-law in the next bride price according to the custom." "Good! Yunhan will be ready as soon as possible. " Jincheng turns his head to one side. He doesn''t know what he is thinking? Mu cloud Xuan looked at him, "cloud cold, Zi Mo, you go down first." Zimo looks at Jincheng and knows what Yunxuan wants to say? And Mu cloud cold look at each other, two people retreat out. Suddenly, the atmosphere is a little depressed. Mu Yunxuan looks at Jincheng and asks in a low voice for a long time. "Jincheng, you like Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan did not know how much strength he used to ask for this sentence. Jincheng looks at Muyun Xuan without fear. "Jincheng, we are good friends and brothers. I don''t want any estrangement between us." "So I haven''t seen her since then." Jincheng opens his mouth with pain. "You..." Mu Yunxuan hand tight, or asked: "can say, how do you know?" Mu Yunxuan turns away his face and doesn''t look at Jincheng''s painful expression. Jincheng turns around and looks at the night outside the window, slowly falling into memory. "Two years ago, didn''t you ask me to go to the border to find illegal shops? It''s said that there are orchid grass in Yufeng mountain on the border. There are birds flying in heaven. They sing until dawn. You know that I prefer lingcao and Linghua. So I went to Yufeng mountain. To my surprise, I was stung by poisonous bees. At that time, I had collected lingcao and looked at its strange color. For a while, I forgot to guard against it. After being stung by poisonous bee, I lost consciousness, When I was in despair, she appeared. Her appearance made me see hope from despair. She saved me and stayed with me all night. At that time, she was pure and beautiful. Her smile was clean and pure. On her body, people could feel her energetic passion. Because I couldn''t move that night, she guarded me all night, but that night she was very restless and always kept on Looking at the sky, I don''t know who she is worried about. I only know that she is a little restless. Even so, she stayed with me until dawn until I regained consciousness. She left in a hurry. A few days ago, I met her again and understood that what she was worried about at that time should be her three children. " After listening, Mu Yunxuan clenched his fists. Two years ago, the three brothers and sisters of quer''er were just three years old. A woman had to earn money to support her family and take care of her three children. How much she had suffered? Mu Yunxuan regretted that he should not have given up looking for her. No matter how much he mended, he would not have made up for the pain in her heart at that time. "Yunxuan, I hope you can treat her well, she is really beautiful!" Jincheng finished, lowered his head, also covered the pain in his eyes, "she is like a dream of winter flowers, concentric weaving thousands of knots, dark fragrance around the finger rhyme is long." "Sorry, Jincheng, I can give you anything except Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan droops his eyes and exhales a deep breath! "Yunxuan, because it''s you, my wish for many years has been put down. You don''t have to care about my feelings." Jincheng turns around and slaps heavily on the shoulder of muyunxuan. Two people look at each other and smile, many things are self-evident. "I''ll go back to Mingyue villa first." Mu Yunxuan looks at Jincheng and feels very happy. What he doesn''t want to hurt is the people he cares about. "Don''t worry! As for Tianmen and business matters, are there us? " Jincheng smiles knowingly, which is the best choice. That beautiful and unique night, he will forever treasure in his heart, will become the most precious memory in his heart.Night is deep, bright moon Pavilion. "Mo''er." "Well!" "Mo''er." Su purple Mo fierce turn around, don''t know so turn around to look at Mu Yun Xuan. "I went back to Cloud City for a while. How could I feel like a changed person after I came back?" "Sorry?" Mu Yunxuan looked at her with heartache on her face. Her bony jade hand gently touched her greasy cheek, and her deep eyes were full of deep feelings like the sea. "Sorry?" Su purple Mo frown, doubt looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "Say, did you do something sorry for me?" Su Zi Mo Sha scenery of the Mu Yun Xuan''s big hand. "Ha ha!" Mu Yun Xuan low voice smile, the heart is very painful. "Did you do something I''m sorry for?" "I did! If it''s unforgivable, you''d better not let me know. Otherwise, with my temper, you know the consequences. " Su Zimo a face warning, soft and boneless catkin in Mu Yunxuan chest words circle. Mu Yun Xuan fiercely caught her dishonest hand and bit her gently on the lip. Su Zimo couldn''t help but shudder. Mu Yunxuan is very satisfied with his own achievements, gently narrowing the distance between each other. "Sleep! I''ll see xiner as soon as I go back to Cloud City tomorrow morning. " Su purple Mo eyes a burst of doubt, "you Are you all right? " Su Zimo always thinks he is strange. Mu Yunxuan deeply looked at her, "Mo''er, can you tell me how you spent these years?" Fierce, Su purple Mo stares big eyes, "those are the past thing, still have what to say." Su Zimo droops her eyes, and the dim light in her eyes flashed by. In recent years, she has suffered a variety of hardships. Even though she is a soul of the 21st century, in this age of pedantic thinking, she always wants to do things that are bound more often. "I want to hear it." Mu Yun Xuan closed his eyes and felt a burst of pain in his heart. "Very bitter, very tired." Su Zimo gave four words. For the first time, she said these four words in front of others and ran around with her three children. She was also very happy when she was tired, because her three children were very sensible. Mu Yunxuan was doomed to sleep all night. Looking at the sleeping man in his arms, he was distressed for the whole night. He was very bitter and tired. He could not breathe for just four words. It''s very late at night. It''s hazy. There''s no one in the streets of the capital. The spring breeze blows. The leaves on both sides of the road make rustling sound. In a secluded lane, there are bursts of footsteps. A pair of guards gathered around a large golden sedan chair with carved beams and painted buildings. Junyuerong sat quietly in the sedan chair. With a string of small bells on her wrist, she made a crisp sound with the shaking of the sedan chair. Then, a shadow flashed through the night. "Hum..." Jun Yue looks up fiercely. A red dragonfly bit her hand gently. In an instant, a red light on the back of her hand quickly darts into her body. "Ah...!" Junyue let a scream, and alerted the guards. "Stop the car!" The sedan chair stopped, the leader of the guard waved his hand, and the people surrounded the sedan chair. The leader walked quickly to the sedan chair and asked, "princess, are you ok?" After a long time, there was no sound in the sedan chair. "Princess, offend!" The leader felt strange. He lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and looked at Junyue''s face! "Princess," he exclaimed Fierce, the scene a dead silence, just appeared behind the shadow, more than a dozen black shadow gallop. The swords in the hands of more than a dozen guards twinkled in the night. In the twinkling of an eye, the shadow has come to our eyes. Before a dozen guards pulled out their swords, their heads had already flown out, and then there was a dead silence. The bodies of more than a dozen guards and sedan bearers were lying beside the sedan chair, and the dark shadow disappeared in the dark, so fast that there was no sound, as if it had never appeared. A masked man in a black robe landed in front of the sedan. In the eyes of the black robed man, there were bursts of killing intention. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the result. Then, the black robed masked man raised his hand, and a white light flashed across it. He only saw the sedan curtain swing a few times, and the black robed man disappeared in the night. "Who is it, brother? That Princess seems to be princess Yuerong. Who will kill her? " On the roof of the house not far away, Suqi was hiding in the dark. "Don''t mention that the dozens of black masked men in front of us have good accomplishments. The men who appeared later also have high accomplishments. Judging from their actions, they should have been premeditated." Su oak frowned and said that they were going to Ji''s mansion to inquire about information tonight, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when they came back. "Don''t you think it''s strange, brother? The black robed man can walk directly. Why should he block the sedan chair with light? What did he do to the princess in the sedan chairSuzie looked very carefully. He always thought that the man in black was making a fool of himself. "Go down and see." "Well!" Suzy nodded. The two brothers fell to the ground. Su oak is about to lift the curtain. "Princess." Not far away, came a woman anxious cry. Then I thought of a rush of footsteps. "Brother, it''s the guard in the palace." Su oak and Su Qi brothers looked at each other, and a bad feeling rose in their hearts. "Catch those two children. They must have killed the princess." The woman who takes the lead is actually Junyue Rong''s servant girl chengjiu. She is followed by ten guards. The guards pulled out their swords and surrounded Suqi and suquer. "Princess." Chengjiu quickly steps to Jiao and quickly opens the curtain. Junyue looks black and dead. "The princess is dead." Chengjiu said sadly. Looking back at Su oak and Suqi coldly. "Why do you want to kill the princess? The princess has no grudge against you?" "Hum!" Su oak snorted, "did you see me kill that woman with your own eyes?" Su oak Ning eyebrow, full of killing intention, looking at Cheng nine, he and Qi''er are caught in the trap. This woman has already taken someone to hide in the dark to catch the ghost. "How dare you argue when so many people see you standing in front of the princess''s Luan Jiao?" Chengjiu squints at Su oak and shouts. She never thought it would be two children. The two brothers are Su Li and Su Qi of Mingyue Mountain Villa. They are like child prodigy. I''m afraid they are No, she has no way out now, but the two brothers have high accomplishments, which is enough to make them the killers of the princess. Su oak''s face was calm, and there was no fear in his eyes. On his small face carved with jade, he was so cold that he felt an impulse to escape. Then he said coldly: "it is not more than half a cup of tea before the princess is killed. With the distance between you and Princess Luan Jiao, you can''t hear the fighting sound here. You wait for the group of people in black to rush out. Who wants to kill the princess? The answer is already obvious." "Yes, you can save the princess, but you will appear when the two brothers appear after the death of the bodyguards around the princess. This is a little trick. You have to bear the consequences if you want to frame our brothers." Su Qi said in a cold voice, the small body with a knife on his neck was straight and straight, without a trace of fear. Chengjiu was stunned, and a bit of fear flashed in his heart. Although they were in the deep palace, they knew all the big and small things in the capital city, especially the Mingyue Mountain Villa, which had been widely spread for more than a month, she was familiar with it. In addition, there was a Keyun city behind them, but now she could not turn back. She watched a five-year-old child in the face of such a thing They are not impatient and impatient. On the contrary, they can clearly analyze the cause of the matter. The two brothers are worthy of their reputation. "Take them back to the palace and leave them to the emperor! Revenge for the princess. " Chengjiu shouts bravely! "Yes." At the command of the imperial guards, they stare at Su oak and Suqi one by one. "You don''t want to touch us." Su Qi''s hands gathered up Xuanqi, ready to start. "Qi Er, stop it." Su oak quickly exclaimed, there is something wrong with this matter, he must find out. "Brother, are we so framed by her men?" Suzie didn''t agree. He didn''t want to go to jail. There was nothing in the prison except rats. "Hum! Do they have the ability to do us wrong? When we find out the truth, my brother is making you fight back When Su oak said this, he looked at Cheng Jiu in a gloomy way. Chengjiu only feels chilly. A five-year-old boy can make people feel the fear of destroying the earth and the sky! "Take it." In the end, Cheng Jiu said with a stiff head. Late at night, Junyue Rong''s death spread all over the palace. Emperor Haoyue was angry and ordered people to put Su oak and Su Qi into the prison. Bright moon villa, green maple urgently knocked on the door of Su Zimo room. Mu Yunxuan didn''t fall asleep. When he heard the rapid knock on the door, he knew that something might have happened. He went out of the bed quietly. Seeing Qingfeng worried, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Holy Lord, no good. The eldest and the second childe were put into the prison by the emperor Haoyue and charged with killing Princess Yuerong." "What?" A trace of surprise flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s eyes! Oak and Qi''er went to bed earlier than they did tonight. Did the two brothers sneak out again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 "Lord, Princess Yuerong is my emperor''s favorite princess. My emperor is very angry!" "Even if he was angry, he did not dare to move my muyunxuan''s son." In the eyes of Mu Yunxuan, a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes, revealing the cold feeling of cold penetrating the heart and lung. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo''s voice came, Muyun Xuan looked back. "Green maple, ready to enter the palace." "Yes, Lord." Green maple leaves quickly, Mu Yunxuan returns to the room. "Mo''er, did you hear that?" "Well!" Su Zimo opened the quilt and began to put on clothes. "Mo''er, you have a good rest! I''ll just go. Qi''er and oak''er won''t be in trouble. " Mu Yunxuan gently pulled out the hair in the clothes for her. "The crime of killing the princess is a big crime of punishing the nine tribes. Emperor Haoyue has not sent someone to come here at this time. I''m still a bit afraid of you. I don''t feel at ease if I don''t go into the palace to have a look." Her son is locked up in the prison. How can she sleep peacefully? Mu Yunxuan knew her character and didn''t say much. Two people quietly out of Mingyue villa, did not disturb the others in Mingyue villa. There was only a deathly silence in the prison, and a few mouse calls could be heard occasionally! Su oak and Suqi are locked in the innermost cell on the left. Most of the people who are locked here can''t live! Suzie found a little clean straw and lay on it with her legs up and her eyes staring at the top of the prison. Su oak was cold and cross legged. The more Su Qi thought about it, the more he held back. How could he be caught in the prison? How sad her mother would be if she knew it! Su Qi Meng''s rise, "elder brother, this is not like you, how obediently let them catch us in?" Su oak looked at his brother and asked, "Qi''er, are you afraid?" "Afraid!" Suqi rolled her eyes and said, "brother, I''m afraid of a fart! It''s just that on this big night, in this cell full of straw, my mood is not getting better "You should experience life! Didn''t your mother say that? People live, what kind of things will encounter, this time we encounter different situations, encounter strong will move, retreat to advance "Brother, I understand this truth. Do you have to suffer in the open? Mom and dad need to come quickly, or we''ll have lice on us. There''s rat excrement all over the place, and it''s uncomfortable all over the body. " "This is the prison. It''s very clean without urination and defecation." Su oak looked at his younger brother with heartache, "it''s better to practice than complain!" "Cultivation?" Su Qi exclaimed, "brother, at this time, you still have the mind to practice. We''d better go out and ask for information with the mirage. It''s a dead cell here!" Suzie had to admire her brother''s determination. "I''ll wait until my mother comes." With that, Su oak closed his eyes and practiced. Suqi looked, shook his head and looked around uneasily. The palace, the Moon Palace and the whole palace are covered with white cloth. The body of Princess junyuerong has been put into the coffin. The two maids have been burning paper money in front of the coffin. The smell of paper is full of the palace. The smoke that can''t be separated for a long time makes people cry. The whole palace falls into grief. Haoyue emperor and empress, or a few concubines in the palace also heard the letter came. The queen sat down beside the coffin, weeping bitterly. Do not understand her several concubines, all think she is pretending to be a loving mother to Emperor Haoyue. Only Jun Shaochen knows that she is really sad. After all, Yuerong is her own daughter. Just this time, Jun Shaochen stood on one side and looked at everything in front of him. "Rong''er." Outside the hall, Yan Ping''an''s voice of grief came. Yan Ping''an went into the hall with grief on his face, saw the dark and shiny coffin and shook his fists. "Rong''er, I can''t wait until I get married. How can you be willing to leave this palace alone?" Yan Ping''an staggered to the coffin side, said sad. Cheng Jiu, who is buried in burning paper money, takes a look at Yan Ping''an, lowers his head and repeats the things in his hands. "Your Highness, please feel sorry. It''s strange that your highness and rong''er have no predestination." Haoyue emperor''s grief reached the extreme, and Manqi and his mother and daughter left him like this. Even though he was the king of a country, he could not protect his favorite woman and daughter. "My emperor must severely punish the murderer who killed rong''er. The princess has never been out of her bedroom, so she should not offend the people in Mingyue Mountain Villa. However, the two sons of Su Zimo are so inhumane." "Hum! In the absence of a clear understanding of the truth of the matter, the prince''s highness is better not to wronged people at will! " Su Zimo''s voice came from afar. When they looked at the gate of the hall, they saw a pair of amazing Bi people coming in.Su Zimo''s face is cold and cold, and his whole body exudes a cold breath. Mu Yunxuan''s domineering integrity attracted everyone on the scene, and his beautiful face showed a cold and cruel killing intention. Followed by Qingfeng and Jinghuai. "Su Zimo, you are so bold. If you have been disrespectful to me many times, you have connived at your son''s killing my rong''er." Haoyue emperor immersed in grief, see Su Zimo proud arrogant expression, the bottom of his heart is incomparably angry. "My emperor! Does my emperor believe that Princess Yuerong was killed by my two sons, Su Zimo, by the words of a maid alone? " Su Zimo didn''t believe his two sons would kill Junyue Rong. "Everyone is dead. Cheng Jiuyou saw Su oak standing in front of rong''er''s Luan Jiao and caught their brothers. What else do you want to quibble about? Those who offend me will be punished even if they are strong! " Hao Yue Huang coldly looks at Su Zimo, the ruthless word by word says. On that painful dragon face, is a father to lose daughter''s grief. "Hum! Those who touch my bottom line can also be destroyed in the strong. " Su Zimo also looks at Haoyue emperor coldly, she Su Zimo always meets strong then strong. "Su Zimo, you are bold!" Yan Ping''an can''t stand Su Zimo''s arrogant and arrogant tone. "Your Highness has not heard of a saying that it is better to ask me to be negative to the people in the world than to let the people in the world negate me." "What a arrogant and cheap woman, if you don''t give you some color to see, you don''t know what is imperial power." Yan Ping''an roared at Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan looked at Yan Ping''an indifferently. His tone was calm, but he was full of thunder: "let me hear that you are disrespectful to Mo''er. I cut your tongue first." "Dare you..." Yan Ping An''s subconscious retort. Mu Yunxuan faintly glanced at him, no waves and no waves, but let Yan Ping''an shut up in an instant. Naturally, he did not forget the identity of the other party. "Xuan''er, you are so powerful!" Haoyue emperor sarcastically opened his mouth, his cold face was covered with a gloomy smile, "xuan''er, even if you are rich, but you can not forget that I am the king of a country." Mu Yun Xuan coldly smile, eyes frighten people, "my emperor this is in threatening this seat or remind this seat?" "Xuan''er, you..." Haoyue emperor was asked by him to be speechless and could only glare at him. "My emperor, the death of rong''er is unjust! Even if my emperor killed the nine clans, he couldn''t make up for the pain of losing rong''er. " The grieved queen did not forget to stir up the muddy water. This is the imperial palace. Su Zimo has offended the emperor again. Her two sons have killed rong''er. Even if Mu Yunxuan is here, Su Zimo has great ability. This time, she can''t escape! Thinking of Junyue Rong, the queen turned back and cried bitterly. "Hum! Who saw my son of Su Zimo kill Princess Yuerong? " "It''s a maid." Chengjiu volunteered to stand out. "Tell me, how did my son kill Princess Yuerong?" Su Zimo looks at chengjiu with a charming eye, and probes into chengjiu''s cultivation. A servant girl in the deep palace is actually a master of Shenxuan period? Chengjiu looks at Su Zimo''s eyes and feels cold. "When we arrived, all the people around the princess were dead, leaving only two young childe standing beside the princess''s Luan Jiao." "That''s the evidence you''re talking about?" Su Zimo smiles at Cheng Jiu. "Isn''t it enough?" The emperor of the bright moon spoke coldly. Su Zimo turned back and looked at the emperor of Haoyue coldly. "My emperor, you put oak and Qi''er into the prison in a rage. The people don''t blame the emperor. But even in anger, as the king of a country, we should find out the truth of the matter. Is it that my Emperor has asked him to examine the body of the princess? Did you check whether the princess died under the dark air or the sword? According to the words of a maid in court, my son was identified as a murderer. Su Zimo and I can stand by while my emperor''s actions can convince people in the world. " Presumptuous, too presumptuous. Green maple frowned. Jinghuai is in the heart for Su Zimo pinch a sweat, he has never seen anyone dare to speak to Emperor Haoyue like this, their wife is the first, hope not to become the last. "You dare to teach me a lesson!" The emperor''s eyes were dark and gave out a dangerous breath. Su Zimo smiles, without any fear. "How dare the women of the people teach the emperor a lesson? They just talk about the matter, and what they say is also true." "Hum!" The emperor of Haoyue snorted coldly, and then sarcastically said, "according to me, there is nothing in the world that you dare not do." "My father, Miss Su is right about this. It''s better to follow Miss Su''s advice and let him do it." Jun Shaochen suddenly stood up to speak for Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "Chen''er, shut up!" The queen suddenly snapped. "As the mother of a country, does the empress also want to injustice good people?" Jun Shaochen looks at the empress with no emotion in his eyes. The Queen''s eyes were stunned. She had never seen such strange eyes on chen''er''s face. "Father, according to chen''er, it''s better to check it out! After all, rong''er is a Royal Princess. If we find out the cause of death, we will have an account for both sides. " "Chen''er...!" Emperor Haoyue did not know why he took a look at him. "Father emperor, Su oak and Su Qi once saved chen''er''s life in the magic forest. Chen''er believes that their brothers are good people!" "My emperor, no, rong''er has been put into the coffin. There is no reason to open the coffin. It is disrespectful to the dead and unfair to rong''er." How could the empress let her daughter be troubled by her works? Daughter to death, but also with Su Zimo, as long as there is a chance, she will not let Su Zimo. Hearing this, Su Zimo sneered, "the empress''s mother should care for all the people in the world with a loving mother''s generous and fraternal mind. If someone is wronged, he should find out the truth to maintain the harmony and stability of the country. In ancient times, only if the mother''s instrument was virtuous, virtuous and wise, the mother''s name was Li Ming, and the empress''s practice was puzzling." Smell speech, Haoyue emperor saw Su Zimo the same. The Queen''s eyes flashed a little unnatural, the mother of the world, how long she did not hear. Jing Huai looks at Su Zimo with admiration. Madam, the queen should not be in the way? Now he finally understood why the Lord doted on his wife so much. She was a strange woman who dared to love and hate. "As you say." Emperor Haoyue calmed down his anger. Maybe, he had to make a good investigation. Rong''er never went out of the palace. He suddenly went out of the palace yesterday, but something happened. He also wanted to find out the truth of the matter. "The emperor is holy!" Su Zimo smiles and says a compliment. "Qingfeng, go and ask Han Zhen to make it." Mu Yun Xuan Mu Yun Xuan turns back, light account. "Yes, Lord." Haoyue emperor all allowed, other people naturally dare not obstruct. "My emperor! Since the matter has something to do with Quercus and Qi''er, why don''t we go to the prison to find out the truth and let the princess rest in peace! " Just see your son and you''ll know what''s going on. "Chen''er, it''s up to you to handle this matter. I''m tired. After you check it out, report it to me!" Emperor Hao Yuehuang''s headache raised his forehead, and suddenly, as if he thought of something, frowned and said, "Duke Qin, pardon the crime of imperial concubine Yao, go out of the cold palace and cut down the decline of the princess." "Yes, my emperor." The Duke of Qin took orders and left the Moon Palace of Qing Dynasty. The empress glared at the coffin with hatred, and gave her a chance to practice. "Father, don''t worry. Chen''er will not let him down." Jun Shaochen faintly smiles. He not only wants to check, but also finds out the cause of his mother''s concubine''s death. Emperor Haoyue looks at Jun Shaochen, with a touch of surprise in his eyes. "Chen''er, you are willing to set foot in the affairs of the imperial court. My father is really happy. Go check it out!" "Well!" Jun Shaochen nodded. Haoyue emperor raised his eyes and looked at Mu Yunxuan, "xuan''er, the emperor has violated the law and committed the same crime with the common people. If the evidence is conclusive, it is no wonder that uncle." Smell speech, Mu cloud Xuan a face sneer: "uncle, don''t worry! My muyunxuan''s son will never make such a mistake. " Believe, absolutely believe, Emperor Haoyue suddenly envied the trust between their father and son. Among his many sons, what he could believe was also later chen''er. On the south side of the capital, there is an ordinary quadrangle house with four rows of four in and four out. It looks very ordinary from the outside. However, when you walk in, you can see that it has a unique view. The more you go inside, the more it is praised. The layout here is very strong, with four floors inside and four outside, and there are many organs. In the dark, a man in black walked several steps to the innermost room. Wearing a black robe and a tiger head mask on his face, he turned the flowerpot on the wooden frame near the window of the room. "Boom!" The original flat black marble floor recedes to both sides, revealing an underpass. Without hesitation, the man in black stepped down. "Brother Hua, here you are A woman in a strong red dress, with surprise in her tone, has her hair all over her head with a piece of suet jade. Let the whole person look valiant and capable. , see the black robed man come in, a face of surprise! She is the dead Junyue Rong. "Rong''er, things have changed." The man said in a deep voice! "Brother Hua, why? This time it''s up to you. " There was a flicker of disbelief on Junyue''s face. "Rong''er, things are beyond our expectation. Su Zimo''s two sons appeared on the scene. Now they have been jailed for murder.""How?" Junyue looks gloomy. Isn''t chengjiu nearby? Didn''t she see the situation clearly? "Brother Hua, I believe this matter will not be difficult for you. It is not good for us to have a conflict with Cloud City Based on our current actions." "Rong''er, what we need to do now is to stay still. Su Zimo and muyunxuan have already entered the palace. Su Zimo has a tough attitude and insists on an autopsy. I''m afraid..." "For this, brother Hua can rest assured that they are no worse than the corpse." Junyue looks confident. How could she make mistakes after hiding for so many years? "Rong''er, Mu Yunxuan asked people to invite Han qiaozuo. Are you really confident that they won''t find out?" A trace of doubt and worry flashed across the black man''s face. "Han''s work?" Junyue looks up at the man in black. "Now to rob and kill Han juezuo will make them suspicious. As for the face, they can''t find out. Moreover, the woman''s body is very similar to rong''er''s. even if Han''s means are skillful, she can''t find out any clues. It''s almost dawn. Brother Hua will go back first!" The man in black took a deep look at her. He would like to ask her, is that position really important to her? But in the end, he still did not ask, this is the hatred in her heart, the pain in her heart. "Rong''er, go back to the ghost Palace first. I will handle the affairs here well." "Rong''er knew that brother Hua was the best for rong''er!" Junyue''s face was bashful and rushed into the arms of the black robed man, but his eyes were full of malice. "Rong''er, Su Zimo and muyunxuan are very difficult to deal with. In particular, Su Zimo, we should be very careful and not underestimate the enemy." "Su Zimo is fierce, and can''t be compared with brother Hua. Rong''er believes in brother Hua''s ability." Finish saying that, the female Jiao smile raises the eye to look at the man. The man in black looked down and looked at her trust in himself. His heart was soft. His big hand touched the beautiful face. Seeing her smile so happy, he suddenly felt that everything he had done was worth it. In the prison, Suqi has taken out the bedding from his own ring ring ring and wrapped himself from head to foot. He has been sleeping, and Su oak is still practicing cross legged training. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan, Jun Shaochen into the prison, see this scene. Su Zimo looked at Su Qi, who was wrapped into zongzi, and shook his head. With Qi''er''s fearless nature that day, he could indeed sleep. Su oak, good breath! Fierce open sharp eyes, see Su purple Mo, sharp eyes instantly become incomparable soft. "Mom, Dad, you''re here." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. "Oak son, let you suffer, dad will save you and Qi''er out as soon as possible." Mu Yunxuan looks at his son with heartache and looks at Qi''er who is not far away from home. His face is distressed. On the contrary, Su Zimo is cold with a face. Su oak saw that his mother was angry. "Mother, Quercus knows he is wrong." Su oak lowered his head. He never let his mother worry about it. Only this time, he was too careless. Mu Yunxuan a look, eyes flash a little surprised! He had never seen oak so soft. Jun Shaochen looks at the indifferent Su Zimo strangely. Su Zimo''s performance is completely beyond his expectation. Her son is in prison, and she can be so cold hearted. She doesn''t even ask about a word of concern. "It''s no use saying anything now. Tell me what you saw last night." Su Zimo said coldly, but her heart was aching to death. But if she was kind, she was afraid that their brothers would become more fierce next time. Quer''er was always sensible and not as naughty as Qi''er. "I said," Dad, mom, why do you disturb people''s dreams this evening? " Suqi stretched out half a head, sleepy, some complained that it was funny, but now no one could laugh. "Good! You can live here for the rest of your life. " Su Zimo makes a gesture and turns around to leave. "Oh! There are not many cruel mothers in the world, my mother! You don''t pretend. " Suzie yawned, vaguely. "You son of a bitch, you dare to talk sarcastically to my mother. If you didn''t have a lot of ghost ideas, would I come to the prison at this time?" Su Zimo quickly turns around and stares at Su Qi angrily. "Ha ha!" Suzy grinned. "Mother, don''t you get angry? Isn''t Qi Er experiencing life? " She was bitten by something, and Suqi scratched her body without any image. Suddenly she touched a little thing, and Suzie took it out to see if it was a flea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "Oh, oh! Oh...! " Suzie quickly drilled out of the bedding. "Mother! Help! There are fleas. " Su Qi quickly ran to Su Zimo, shaking the iron railing. "I said? How can there be no fleas with so much rat excrement? " Suqi jumped up and down. Who could have thought that Suqi, who was always fearless, would be afraid of fleas smaller than sesame. "This time, you know you are afraid. What did you do last night?" Su Qi was stunned. "Mother, when people have something to do, they will go out? But my mother can rest assured that Qi''er and his brother have never done anything wrong. " Suqi did not forget to pull up his brother, and looked back at his brother with a gloomy face. As long as he moved his brother out, his mother''s anger would disappear. "Mother." A few steps forward. I looked at Jun Shaochen and Su Zimo. "Little villa master, you don''t have to care about this palace. If you have something to say, just speak up." Jun Shaochen saw the scruples of Su oak. Su oak nodded his head and said, "Princess Yuerong was not killed by me. To be exact, no one saw how Princess Yuerong died. At that time, I was still trying to lift the curtain of the sedan chair, and the maid rushed out with people." "Little villa master, I believe you are innocent. Could you elaborate on last night''s incident?" Jun Shaochen frowns. According to his understanding of Yuerong, Yuerong is weak. Yuerong does not go out of the palace or her own bedroom. She will not attend the banquet in the palace. "Your Highness, that''s the matter of no shadow. Even if it''s meticulous, we can''t catch the murderer. From the moment they arrived in front of the princess, they killed the guards and the princess, but it was only a cup of tea. When we saw the black shadow flying by, we didn''t see anything else clearly. In saying that my brother and I arrived at the time when we fell on the roof of the house, One of the guards'' sedan bearers is dead, and the one who killed Princess Yuerong is probably the last man in black robe. His accomplishments are extremely high. The princess has lost her hair even before she leaves the sedan chair. " Su Qi Du small mouth, pitifully looking at Su Zimo, he wants to go home. "Man in black?" Su purple Mo frown, "oak son, if you see him once, you can still remember his figure." Su Zimo asked. "Mother, oak can recognize it." Su oak has a confident face. He never forgets. "By the way, my mother, just as Quercus landed, a red dragonfly flew out of the sedan chair." "Red dragonfly?" The doubt in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed by. "Shaochen, it seems that Junyue''s death was premeditated by some people." Mu Yun Xuan said lightly. "Qi''er and Qu''er happened to meet, which should be something they didn''t expect." Su Zimo think of this possibility, they want to kill people may only Jun Yue Rong. "Now that Quercus and Qi''er are involved in it, they will surely find a way to settle the accusation to Qi''er and Qu''er." Mu Yun Xuan said darkly, who wants to kill Yue Rong? Who would a princess, who was indifferent to the world and never leave the palace? Jun Shaochen originally thought that she was the queen, but when she thought about it, Yue Rong was her own daughter. Even if it was tiger poison who didn''t know her son, she would not attack her daughter! "The man in black must be doing something, but it''s a storm. Even if they want to stay still, it''s hard for them. Your highness, can you send the news? Needless to say, just question the cause of Princess Yuerong''s death." "Do you mean..." "Your Highness, why don''t we go and see if Han qiaozuo has come? The corpse will also tell us a lot of answers." Su Zimo doesn''t believe it. She can''t find any clues. What she likes most in her previous life is the mystery novel and the TV series to solve the crime. There was a time when she was deeply infatuated with young Bao Qingtian. "No problem!" Jun Shaochen nodded. "Mother, what about Qi''er and brother?" Su Qi looked at Su Zimo pitifully. "Wake up in prison." Su purple Mo cold voice roars a way. "Hum! Bad old lady Suzie rolled her eyes and knew his mother would say that. "Daddy Su Qi pouted his small mouth and looked at Mu Yunxuan pitifully, "Dad, look at Qi''er''s tender little buttocks, which are all red spots, itchy and uncomfortable." Su Qi looks aggrieved. She looks so small and pathetic. "It''s no use calling granddad. You two will stay in this prison until you find out the case." Su Zimo knew that Mu Yun Xuan would be soft hearted and said in advance. "Mo''er...!" "Shut up!" Su purple Mo glared at Mu Yun Xuan, knew he would be soft hearted. As soon as Suqi saw his father''s expression, he knew it was over! "Dad, when did you become afraid of your family?" Su Qi seems to have no intention to say. "You...!" Su Zimo looked at her son from head to toe. How could she not understand the meaning of her son.Mu Yun Xuan shoulders shrug, just dare not laugh out loud. "Ha ha!" Jun Shaochen couldn''t help laughing. On hearing this, Su Qi''s big eyes flashed a little bright, and had a plan in mind. Asked happily:! "Your Highness, are you in charge of this case?" "I think so." Jun Shaochen nodded and thought that Suqi was cute and tight. "That''s good! Father and mother, you go out first. Qi''er has something very important to say to the prince. " Suqi didn''t believe that he could make this prison. Even if he was a prison, Suqi should be as comfortable as at home. "What do you think?" Su purple Mo frowns to ask a way! "Mother, it''s a secret. Qi''er can only tell the prince that his mother and father should go first." Suzie waved a little impatiently. "Holy Lord, Miss Su, why don''t you wait for this palace outside first?" Jun Shaochen smiles at Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan, and it turns out that they also have the time when the son has no way out. "Hum!" Su purple Mo cold hum a, this small slippery head is playing again what attention, but still turn to go outside. Muyun Xuan took a look at Su Qi, Su oak, or go out with Su Zimo. "Second young master, can we speak now?" Su oak knew what his brother wanted to say? He''s not interested in listening now, and he''s back on the straw. "Hee hee!" Su Qi asked with a sly smile, "Your Highness, how does your highness feel about Aunt Zilian?" "Well!" Jun Shaochen all of a sudden turn but bend, in the mind across Su Zilian''s shy face, "very beautiful, very gentle." Jun Shaochen could not help but reply. "Beautiful, gentle, good, my aunt Zilian is not only gentle, but also very kind, but also a pity! Aunt Zilian is going to the country of Lixia with her grandparents. " Said Su Qi, shaking his head with regret. A listen, Jun Shaochen heart inexplicable flash a trace of pain. "Is she really going?" Jun Shaochen asked involuntarily. "Well!" Suzy nodded. Big eyes turned and said, "does your highness like our aunt Zilian? Last evening, your highness sent her back to Mingyue Mountain Villa?" Is that the theme? From the appearance of his aunt, we can see that he also likes the prince. Fierce, Jun Shaochen Zheng Zheng Zheng, like, this word how he did not think of, he actually like Su Zilian all sorts of things are actually like her? "Second childe...!" "Your Highness, my aunt is a good girl. As long as your highness promises Qi''er a request, Qi''er will tell his highness a secret." Watching the fish bite, Suqi knew that it was time to take up the line. "What are the requirements?" Jun Shaochen did not want to ask, he is eager to know what the secret is? "Hee hee!" Su Qi had the courage to smile, "this request for your highness, that is, to change our brothers into a clean cell with beds and delicious food." "Ah Jun Shaochen was full of black thread and said for a long time that Su Qi''s request was actually this. But for him, it was a simple request. This is the reason why he took Su Zimo to Mu Yunxuan. If Su Zimo knew, he would smoke Su Qi. "Good! This palace will be prepared for you later. " "Wow! He is worthy of being the future Prince of the emperor Haoyue. As expected, he is kind-hearted. " Su Qi''s eyes narrowed into a slit with a big smile. If his mother doesn''t help, he has some ways? "What about the secret you just said?" Jun Shaochen asked nervously. Su Qi laughs. If he tells the so-called secret, will the prince vomit to death! Su Qi''s small head was crooked, looking at Jun Shaochen''s expectant eyes, his mouth moved, and his smile suddenly converged a lot. He said seriously, "Your Highness, that secret is that aunt likes your highness." "What?" Jun Shaochen exclaimed in surprise, and his heart leaped violently. Su Zilian likes him. Su Zilian likes him. Somehow, he is very happy to hear such a secret. "Are you sure?" Jun Shaochen asked again, Jun''s face was slightly red. Suqi''s big eyes turned slyly. He was sure that he was too sure. Recently, he was in a daze. Especially after he came back yesterday, he was worried about his gains and losses. According to his Suqi''s experience, his aunt had a crush on someone, and the person didn''t have to guess who it was. "Your Highness, it is because you are sure that you told your highness that you also like our aunt Zilian?" Su Qi pretended to be surprised and asked. It seems that the prince''s Royal Highness is a slow heating type as his mother said, and did not find his own intention? Then he Suqi is a great hero. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 "Second childe, thank you! Let this palace discover its own intention. " Jun Shaochen would smile. He was worried about Su Zilian''s gains and losses. Especially after he left yesterday evening, the feeling was very strong. Su oak looked up at Jun Shaochen. Compared with other princes, the prince was much stronger and had a good character. "Ha ha!" Suzie laughed. He was right. Yeah! It seems that my aunt doesn''t have to worry about gains and losses in the future. "Then someone will take you to a clean cell. We will find out the case as soon as possible, so that you can leave here as soon as possible." Jun Shaochen is in a good mood! Look at Suzie gratefully. "Thank you, your highness." That''s what Suzy wanted. After waiting for Jun Shaochen to go out, Su oak said quietly: "in order to make yourself comfortable, you betrayed your aunt?" "Brother, you can''t say that. Look at the appearance of your aunt, you clearly like the prince? Qi''er is a great meritorious official who can make a good marriage. " Suqi doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with her practice. If she likes it, she has to be together? He is a five-year-old baby can see things clearly, naturally in the middle to help. "Now my aunt''s status is very different from before. If they really like it, my aunt will marry her royal highness as a relative." Although Su oak is small, he can see things thoroughly. "Brother, that''s not what we should worry about. Now it''s how we can get out of the sea of misery." Su Qi''s face was bitter and she scratched her body from time to time. "Oh! Who are we to blame for the prison disaster that has come so quickly Suzie glanced at her motionless brother. "Brother, why do these damned mosquitoes and fleas only bite you but not me?" "Pa!" Suzie beat a mosquito to death. "My mother said it might be a relationship of different blood types." "I don''t understand the meaning of that word. My mother''s words are a little profound. I really want to live in a world where larks play peony and the flowers are fragrant. It''s better than feeding mosquitoes here!" Suqi took out the ointment and wiped it on himself, "brother, you go on practicing, Qi''er goes on sleeping." Suqi got into the quilt again. "Brother, if we know who framed us, after we go out, we pull down the gourd and sprinkle oil, and kill them all." "Naturally, they will sleep on the bench. It''s hard to turn over. Sleep! It''s getting light. " Su oak finished and closed his eyes again. Outside the cell, Su Zimo kept looking inside. She was in a bad mood when she was driven out by her son. "Mo''er, do you want to know what Qi''er wants to say with Shaochen? Just hide in the corner and listen to it." Mu Yunxuan funny looking at her look forward to look forward to. "Qi''er is cunning. You don''t know. If we hide around the corner and listen, he will surely know. He will not tell the truth to the prince. He doesn''t want us to know." "Shaochen is out." "Since it''s a secret, he doesn''t have to tell us!" Su Zimo looks depressed. "Lord, Miss Su." "The prince''s highness is so happy to hear Qi''er''s secret. It''s better to say it and let everyone share it!" Su purple Mo smile Xi Xi''s Nu mouth asked. "Naturally, Miss Su will know." Before confirming Su Zilian''s intention, Jun Shaochen will not say it easily. "Cut, it''s not a big secret that can''t be said." Su Zimo talks to himself carelessly. Jun Shaochen laughed and didn''t think so, "the Lord, Miss Su, let''s go and see the autopsy results of Han qizuo." "Well! It''s time for Han''s work to enter the palace. " Jun Shaochen nodded and ordered the jailer beside him. "Send some refreshments to the two young masters, so that they can be entertained." Sweet food is the most delicious, and children generally like it. "Your Highness, sweets are bad for children''s teeth! Give them something else. " Su Zimo''s voice is not warm or hot from the top of his head. Jun Shaochen''s face was stiff and looked at Su Zimo: "just looked at you and didn''t worry about them at all. How could you care about their teeth again?" "Who don''t care about me?" Su Zimo said coolly. "Let''s go!" Su Zimo took the lead in the front, rather than in the mouth, it is better to implement in action. When Su Zimo and his wife arrived at the Moon Palace of Qing Dynasty, they saw Chunyu Qinghua also in the palace. Other people, except for the maid who kept the spirit, all left. And Su Zimo they are also catching up, Han qizuo just opened the coffin. See Mu Yunxuan and Jun Shaochen. Chunyu Qinghua and Han Zhen come to say hello together! Su Zimo looked at the Han''s works, but he was a young man in his early twenties. Dressed in a gorgeous blue robe, the facial features are correct, but some thin, also can be regarded as a beautiful man, looks like, family background is also good!"Lord, your highness, will you also watch together?" Han shizuo asked with a serious look. "As for my two sons, please pay more attention." Mu Yunxuan tone and run, a face of amiable. "Don''t worry about the Lord. Han should do his best." At this time, the guard has opened the lid of the coffin. Han made a look and turned to the coffin. "Move the princess''s body to the prepared bed." Han is the bodyguard. The bodyguard listened to the order, carefully moved the body of Junyue Rong to the bed, and respectfully withdrew. Su purple Mo a look, also walked in the past. "Madam, Han doesn''t like to be disturbed during the autopsy." Su Zimo looked at him with disapproval, and said: "Han shizuo just check his own, I won''t disturb Han qizuo." After seeing the purple perilla, she had to take a lot of self-made gloves for the post-mortem examination. Behind him stood a woman, with the master''s book in her hand, ready to record the results of the autopsy. Su Zimo lowers her head and stands next to junyuerong''s body. She stares at junyuerong''s face for a long time, and there is no trace of her appearance. According to quer''er''s words, the cause of the princess''s death is very strange. Her face is as good as before, and her expression is very ordinary, but the skin on her neck is different from that on her face. Su Zimo''s sharp eyes can see this. "There was no obvious trauma to the princess." Han made a check and said. Then he pulled up Junyue Rong''s stiff hand and looked at it. There was redness and swelling on the back of the hand. It was this pair of hands that made Su Zimo more confused. She kept watching quietly. As time went by, Han''s autopsy was finished. He took off his gloves and said, "there is no fatal injury to the princess. The most likely cause of death is the redness and swelling on the back of her hand. It is very likely that she died of poisoning after being bitten by something." "Is this Han''s conclusion?" Su purple Mo cold voice asks a way. "Madame doubts Han''s ability?" Han xizuo looks at Su Zimo displeasantly. He is a famous work of Haoyue state, and has helped emperor Haoyue solve many strange cases. "Hum! Do you believe in Han''s conclusion Su Zimo sniffs, looking at the cloud Xuan to him respectfully, she still thought this Han xizuo how powerful? "Since my wife questions Han''s ability, I''ll ask someone else for help." With a look of anger, he packed up his things and was ready to leave. Mu Yun Xuan frowned and looked at Su Zimo''s expression, thinking that she might have seen something. "Han xizuo, give me the result! I will also present the results to my emperor. " Chunyu Qinghua stepped forward and said. "Is it not the crown prince who is in charge of this? Mr. Chunyu seems to have gone too far in doing so. " Su Zimo squints at Chunyu Qinghua. He is just a counsellor. It''s no wonder that Su Zimo will worry about his son''s life and death. Everyone is worthy of her suspicion. She is cruel and heartless. She has learned very well in recent years. She should kill or not be silent when she should not be silent. "Madam, my emperor sent Qinghua to assist his highness in investigating cases. His highness seldom involved in the affairs of the imperial court before. Today, when he saw his highness volunteering, my emperor was very happy to let Qinghua come here." Chunyu Qinghua has a light smile on his face. Su Zimo looks at him. A calm man like Chunyu Qinghua is very deep in the city. He can kill people invisibly. He can stay with emperor Haoyue as a counselor. Most of the emperor''s orders are obeyed. This kind of talent is the most terrifying. "Mr. Chunyu, please!" People said that this share, she Su purple Mo also has nothing to say. Chunyu Qinghua smiles, takes over the master book in the woman''s hand and turns to leave. Han shizuo is also angry with people to leave. At this time, another guard came in and carried the body of Junyue Rong into the coffin. Not far away chengjiu looked at Su purple Mo, in the heart some strange, she can''t see what to come? Just right! Su Zimo also raised his eyes to see chengjiu, chengjiu quickly avoided, pretending to take paper money to burn. Su Zimo coldly smile, there are many answers in the world is very chilling. "Your Highness, let''s take a step." Su Zimo knows that there must be ears and eyes here. "Good! Miss Su, please follow this palace. " Three people came to the East Palace of Jun Shaochen. Su Zimo looks at the sky. It''s already white. It''s going to be light. When it''s light, things about Quercus and Qi''er will spread all over the capital of Haoyue kingdom. She must find a way to rescue them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 In the main hall of the East Palace, there are carved beams and painted buildings, which are magnificent and magnificent, and are full of rare treasures. Jun Shaochen sent his highness and tea. After sitting down, Jun Shaochen asked, "look at Miss Su''s expression, can''t you believe Han''s work?" This mu cloud Xuan also just wants to ask. Su purple Mo gently sipped a sip of tea, said: "it is not believe that, but to see his autopsy technique is very professional, but not careful enough." "What do you find, Mo''er?" Mu Yun Xuan asks a way! "This will ask the prince how much he knows about Princess Yuerong." "Oh! What does Miss Su mean Jun Shaochen frowns, does this have anything to do with his understanding of Junyue Rong? "Your Highness, it is said that Princess Yuerong is in poor health and weak, isn''t she?" "Yes, Yuerong seldom goes out because of her poor health! If it had not been for her father''s love for her, few people would have known her existence "Does Princess Yuerong usually cook by herself or do other things?" Su Zimo asked again. "This palace is not very clear. In the past, Yuerong did not go out of the palace. It is impossible to say that she can cook. Yuerong is a branch of gold and jade leaves. If she does these things, her father will never allow her." Jun Shaochen thought and said. "Mo''er, what do you suspect?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly guessed a possibility, a trace of doubt flashed in his deep eyes. "There is no conclusive evidence yet." Su Zimo droops her eyes and meditates. The sky is already bright. Today is the day when Xin''er comes back. I''m afraid I won''t see my brother. "Miss Su said clearly that this matter must be investigated by our palace." Jun Shaochen''s face is resolute. What kind of person is the queen and what kind of relationship does it have? "Chen''er." Suddenly, the voice of the queen came. Jun Shaochen''s eyes crossed with a touch of cold. "Why are you here?" The queen came in with the help of the maids. "Chen''er, can you make any progress? Your father and Emperor are really. The person who killed rong''er is in the prison. What''s the investigation?" The queen automatically ignores the existence of Su Zimo and muyunxuan. Su Zimo sneered. The most terrible person in the world is not a villain or a bad person, but a person who always believes that he is right, who can not listen to other people''s hard advice, but also puts his delusion into action. "You don''t have to worry too much about this matter if the father decides it freely." Even though the queen was very sad, she still noticed the change of Jun Shaochen. "Chen''er, what do you mean? What''s your attitude towards the empress mother Said the queen abruptly. "Did this woman tell you something? Chen''er, the empress mother tells you, this Su Zimo is a cunning fox spirit. You''d better stay away from her. Look, your aunt has been killed by her. Can''t you see clearly the woman''s behavior? Even for your aunt''s sake, you can''t treat this woman so kindly. " The queen pointed to Su Zimo and roared out of control. Su purple Mo rolled eyes, she is lying also shot. "What''s the matter with my aunt? It''s his fault. What does it have to do with Miss Su?" Jun Shaochen pulled down his face and looked completely opposite when he was peaceful. The Queen''s body was so shocked that she didn''t expect her son to roar at her! Must be this Su purple Mo teach bad her son, Chen son before absolutely will not be so disrespectful to her. "Su Zimo, what have you done to chen''er? Chen''er has never talked to this palace before, but since you entered the palace, chen''er seems to have changed. Su Zimo, you should hold your hand high and let chen''er go! Ruier''s death, can''t give you su Zimo to hate? " The empress points the spearhead at Su Zimo and stares at her. She is so excited that she can''t tear her into pieces. Mu Yunxuan eyes flashed a trace of cold, gloomy looking at the most shameless queen. Su Zimo faint smile, compared with the Queen''s excitement, Su Zimo is a face of calm. "It seems that the Queen''s mother has lived to this day, and only chopsticks can be held up and put down." "Su Zimo, what do you mean?" "Do you still need me to say it? The prince''s highness is not a three-year-old child. He can distinguish what is right and what is wrong. He is talking about the matter that Ji Rui designed to frame me. Why does the empress put the blame on me? Don''t tell Zimo that you don''t know about it! " "You..." The queen was speechless for a moment. She didn''t expect that Su Zimo would speak so bluntly. This matter could not be involved, otherwise my emperor would be very angry. On hearing this, Jun Shaochen also understood that Aunt Jirui had the courage to do whatever she wanted in the palace. It was his good mother who supported her in the back. "The queen mother is really powerful. If my father knew about this, it would be very interesting."Jun Shaochen sarcastically said, coldly looking at the queen, that pair of cold eyes, no feelings. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan looked at each other, not to mention, Jun Shaochen has always been warm and moist as jade, today is so abnormal, even they feel strange. "Chen''er, you are more and more presumptuous." The queen couldn''t think of it. In a short day, her son seemed to have changed. How could he speak so heartless? Isn''t it killing her? "Then mother, take care of yourself and don''t make trouble for others for no reason." Jun Shaochen answers with the same cold voice. On hearing this, the empress was almost sure that Su Zimo had confused her son. Chen''er was very filial and would never treat her like this. "Good! Chen''er, you dare to contradict the empress mother now, don''t you? " The empress looked at Jun Shaochen with heartache. Now even rong''er is dead, and only chen''er is left in her life. If even chen''er betrays her, what''s the use of her queen''s title? The emperor never loves her? Looking at the Queen''s sad expression, Jun Shaochen has a trace of movement in his heart. After all, the queen has been very good to him since childhood! "You go back to have a rest first! Rong''er''s case has progressed. We will send someone to inform you. " The queen closed her eyes and stayed up all night. She was really tired. "Chen''er, the Empress Dowager said all this for your own good. The empress doesn''t want you to be confused by the annihilators..." "I know what I''m doing, and I know if I''ve been confused. You don''t have to worry. Go back first!" Jun Shaochen is still indifferent. Looking at the change of Jun Shaochen, the empress even doubted that her chen''er was changed. "Send the queen back." Looking at the empress''s indifference, Jun Shaochen orders the maiden. The queen finally looked at Su Zimo and walked out reluctantly. "Excuse me, Miss Su? You will be wronged for no reason. " Jun Shaochen looks at Su Zimo apologetically. "Your Highness, Zimo has been used to this kind of thing for a long time, and won''t care at all. Since everyone is looking forward to the cause of Princess Yuerong''s death, why don''t we go to the Moon Palace of Qing Dynasty?" Su Zimo also early want to understand the matter, early to save his son. "Wait, Mo''er, the red dragonfly that oak said. I know what it is." Mu Yunxuan suddenly thinks of it and makes a sound. "What is it?" Su purple Mo Ning eyebrows, dragonflies she has seen, but has not seen red. "It''s not a dragonfly, it''s the soul of the emperor, Malang, Warcraft. If you''ve been bitten by it, the wound will be red and swollen. The most important thing is that it will not change people''s appearance." "So that the appearance will not change." Listen to Mu Yunxuan such a say, Su Zimo more affirmed the suspicion in the heart. "In this way, the person lying in the Moon Palace of Qing Dynasty is probably not princess Yuerong." Su Zimo boldly says his own idea. "What? Not Yuerong? " Jun Shaochen didn''t believe that the dead man was Yuerong. "Yes, your highness didn''t say that Princess Yuerong is golden, so she can''t cook or do other heavy work. Just when I was watching junyuerong''s hand in Han shizuo, I found that Yuerong''s hands were rough, her nails were dull, and there was black ash in the seams of her fingertips. That''s because when she was burning a fire, she smeared the black ash on the stove hole. As long as a woman who can cook, she can''t do any other heavy work In addition, the skin on her neck is not the same as the skin on her face Su Zimo explained! "If you change your face in advance, you will not change your appearance after being stung by the demon beast of the emperor''s soul, Malang." Mu Yun Xuan Meng got up, "Your Highness, you immediately send someone to invite my emperor to the Moon Palace of Qing Dynasty. This seat has its own way to let that woman recover her original appearance." "Good!" Jun Shaochen quickly orders the maid outside the door to invite haoyuehuang. The three also rushed to the Moon Palace in Qing Dynasty. Had it not been for Quercus and Qi''er to get out of the prison earlier, she would not have been so early. Once that woman''s identity is revealed, it''s hard to find out who is behind it. Chunyu Qinghua and the emperor Haoyue together, heard the report of the maid, also rushed to the Qing Moon Palace with the emperor Haoyue. In the Moon Palace of Qing Dynasty, Cheng Jiuzheng and Su Zimo are in a stalemate. They have already opened a coffin. Chengjiu is loyal and does not let Su Zimo open his coffin. Su Zimo also does not care about her, and so on Haoyue emperor came, report the situation, Cheng nine is want to stop also can not stop. "Chen''er." Emperor Haoyue stepped in with a big step, followed by Chunyu Qinghua and Duke Qin. "The father, the son minister and the Lord, Miss Su found out that the people who died here are probably not rong''er." "What? How could it be? " Chunhua was shocked. Emperor Haoyue has a look at Chunyu Qinghua. "Qinghua, you seem to be very excited. If my rong''er didn''t die, wouldn''t it be very good?" Chunyu Qinghua lowered his eyes and calmly explained: "my emperor misunderstood Qinghua. Qinghua didn''t mean that. Qinghua was shocked that the princess was not dead.""Open the coffin." At the command of emperor Haoyue, four bodyguards appeared behind him. Chengjiu bit his lip and had to get out of the way. The bodyguard carefully moved the body out. Mu Yunxuan walked past, the hand condensed a white light, gently injected into the face of the dead. Soon, junyuerong''s face disappeared and became a strange face. The people who saw it exclaimed, and the queen also heard the letter. She ran to the body in a hurry, pulled off her clothes and looked at her shoulder. The queen turned around in surprise, "my emperor, she is really not rong''er." "I''ll go and find Princess Yuerong." Haoyue Huang shook his sleeve. "Uncle, since she is not Yuerong princess, can we let our two sons come out?" Mu Yun Xuan light said, a pair of deep eyes in the cold. If the uncle insists on letting his two sons out of prison, then the relationship that has been maintained for many years will be broken. Haoyuehuang deeply looked at Mu Yunxuan, knowing his character, how can he not know the weight of his words, although he is an uncle and nephew, there will be a day when his face will be torn. "Xuan''er, Miss Su, it''s because of Su oak and Su Qi. Since you can see the flaw in a short time, you must be able to find Princess Yuerong soon. After all, rong''er has not been found yet. Su Que and Su Qi are still guilty." Haoyuehuang''s ethereal tone is full of threats. How can su Zimo not hear the meaning of emperor Haoyue. "Uncle, you must have misunderstood. The matter of looking for the princess should be your court''s business. Mo''er and Yunxuan are neither officials nor members of the royal family, nor have the obligation to look for the princess." Mu Yunxuan decisively rejected the emperor''s proposal, but also will not be threatened by him. When Emperor Haoyue heard the speech, his face became gloomy. "Xuan''er, you...!" "My emperor, today is the day when my daughter comes back. Yunxuan doesn''t want to delay seeing her." Mu Yunxuan cold voice, meaning has been very obvious. The atmosphere was suppressed for a moment, and it was too nervous to let people out. After a long standoff, Emperor Haoyue said, "chen''er, let someone take Su oak and Su Qi out of the prison." "Yes, father!" Jun Shaochen went out. Chunyu Qinghua stood aside, a little uneasy. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo are not staying more, turning to leave. "Mother, mother." As soon as Su Qi saw Su Zimo outside the palace gate, he jumped and yelled. If he knew that he could come out so soon, he would not exchange secrets with the prince? Su oak walked steadily with a smiling Jun Shaochen behind him. "Thank you, your highness." Su Su purple Mo picked up Su Qi and held Su oak in one hand. These two little guys suffered last night. "Miss Su, you are welcome." When he thought of Jun, he laughed more happily. "If you don''t call Miss Su, call madam, I will thank you more!" Mu Yun Xuan was in a good mood and said with a smile. "Lord, I didn''t expect you''d learn to joke." Jun Shaochen''s mouth rose, and his face was gentle with a smile. "Let''s go first." Su Zimo smile, she in the sun, dazzling people do not open an eye. "See you later." Jun Shaochen thought that they would meet again soon. What happened this night passed quietly. Before the people of Mingyue villa got up, Su oak and Su Qi returned to Mingyue villa. Since it is Su Xin''s day to come back, people in Mingyue villa get up early in the morning and get ready to go to Cloud City. Ghost palace is located in a small mountain village outside the palace. There is no one in the daytime, but the lights are bright and lively at night. It is called * by people. It is in a dangerous situation and ordinary people can never come here. Several men in black jumped and disappeared in a room. There are many people in black in the dark. No one dares to stop him. "Brother Hua, you are here." It''s very nice to see a book in the palace. "Rong''er, it''s not good! That woman''s identity was su Zimo Mu cloud Xuan see through, Haoyue emperor already know you are not dead. " "What? Why so fast. " Junyue could talk to herself with some unbelievable words. "Even if they know, they can''t find me even if they search the whole capital of Haoyue." "Rong''er, listen to me first. Su Zimo''s woman is not easy to be provoked, and muyunxuan is even worse. Their two sons are jailed for no reason. They won''t give up their hatred. Let''s find a place where no one knows us and have a happy life, OK?"The man tried to persuade Junyue to look back. "Not good!" Junyue stepped back excitedly. "Brother Hua, you have changed. Didn''t you always support rong''er? A su Zi Mo and a mu Yun Xuan are you afraid? What is rong''er''s sufferings over the years? Should I be abandoned just because I am a daughter? " Junyue Rong was very excited, and she shook her head in tears and looked at the man in black. "Rong''er, this is not fear, but It''s that we really don''t have to do that. It''s going to be very hard for you to do that. You''re really going to be very hard. " "What about hard work? Brother Hua, just because I am a woman, I was abandoned by my own mother. My mother treats other people''s children as her own, but she does not care about me who is sick all the year round. I must prove to her that women are not necessarily worse than men. " Junyue, with a cold face, turned her back to the man in black. The man droops the eye, looks at her scruples the back figure, flashed a trace of heartache. "Rong''er, don''t be angry. We have to think about it for a long time." Smell speech, Jun Yue Rong Meng turns around, tears whirling at the man in black robe. "Brother Hua, we have been preparing for so many years. Do you want me to wait? Half of the forces in the palace belong to us. As long as I give orders, is the whole palace ours? " "Rong''er, listen to me. Things are not as simple as you think. Although Haoyue emperor is kind, he is still very strict on guard. Among so many princes, princesses and princesses, the only one he can trust in his heart is the prince." "Brother Hua, I don''t want to hear this. Aren''t you very talented and resourceful? Isn''t it enough that we''ve prepared so long? " The man asked. "Rong''er..." "Brother Hua, Su Zimo and muyunxuan are our stumbling blocks. With your ability, you can kill them, right?" Junyue Rong was so excited that he took the black robed man''s arm and interrupted the black robed man''s words with a face of supplication. "Rong''er..." The man is distressed to pull Junyue Rong into his arms. Cloud City, cloud hall, here is very lively today. In order to meet Su Xin, the Nalan Wenhao family, Murong Shaofeng and Nalan Lixin also came to Yuncheng. "My mother, I haven''t seen xiner for a month. Will xiner grow a little higher?" Su Qi lies in Su Zimo''s arms, chattering incessantly. "Qi''er! Oak, you are all here. " As soon as I saw Su oak and Su Qi, my eyes narrowed with laughter. "How are your grandparents?" Su Qi and Su oak consciously stood up to say hello! "Well!" Mu Yu Feng smiles and nods, "it''s not easy to look forward to your family coming back." Finish saying, Mu Yu Feng and gentleman Xi turn. Say hello to Murong Shaofeng! Then he looked at Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan. "King Naran, Queen, welcome to Cloud City." Mu Yufeng is kind-hearted. He is more happy when her son can become the son-in-law of the state of Xixia. Junzi Xi also has a smile on her face. Now she has no opinion about Su Zimo, but she likes him more and more! "The old lord is polite. When the Lord marries Mo''er, we will be a family." Nalan Wenhao smiles. He is very satisfied with Mu Yunxuan''s son-in-law. "Good! Good! Xuan''er, can you hear that your father-in-law has spoken. You must marry Mo''er back quickly. " "Dad, don''t worry. Xuan''er has already asked Yunhan to prepare the bride price. Mo''er will go to Lixia state. In the second half of a month, I will go to Lixia in person. It''s the second engagement." Mu Yun Xuan looks at Su Zimo and says knowingly! To marry her home is his top priority now. Su Zimo looked at him, with a little excitement in his heart, but still said: "you go like this! I haven''t agreed yet? " "I''ll make you agree as soon as possible." Mu Yun Xuan smiles to gather to her ear, don''t have deep meaning to say. Murong Shaofeng looked at them heartbroken and said in his heart, Mo''er, you must be happy, only you are happy, I can feel happiness, only you are happy, I can feel happy, time will let people old, but will not let me to your love fade, I will always take your love, watching you happy, there is no if in the world, I Murong Shaofeng will not think If so, will only look at your future days can be more and more happy. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes can''t help but drift to Murong Shaofeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 His love will not be less than his, day after day, he will prove to this man who loves the same woman as him that he loves the woman in front of him more than he does. After he appeared, Murong Shaofeng chose to hide his love for Mo''er in the bottom of his heart in order not to let Mo''er increase the burden. He would be grateful for his heart all his life. All of a sudden, a white shadow flew into the cloud palace with a little girl in pink in her arms. "It''s xiner who''s back." Su oak gets up excitedly. Xiner leaves for a month. He really wants xiner. "Mom, Dad, xiner is back." As soon as Su Xin landed, she went straight to Su Zimo''s arms. But he was held in his arms by Su oak. "Xin''er, did you forget your elder brother after a month''s visit?" "Big brother, xiner thinks that her brother can''t have time. How can she forget her brother?" "Look, brother. It''s growing tall." Su oak took his sister''s hand with a smile and looked up and down. Su oak tried his sister''s accomplishments a little. Suddenly, he was surprised. "The peak of the early Xuan period, Xin''er, great!" "Xin''er, don''t you feel much lighter?" Suzie came running. "Second brother, it''s true. Xiner can run and jump now." Su Xin was smiling brightly. For a month, she finally saw her brothers and her parents. She had never been away from her mother for such a long time. "Mom, Dad, Xin''er has only come back for such a long time. Her father and mother don''t come to hold xiner." Su Xin smiles at Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. "Silly xiner, dad and your mother have no chance to come and hold you?" Mu Yunxuan got up with a smile and saw that his body was empty and swayed for a moment. Su Xin was already in his arms. "Xin''er, have gained a lot of weight?" Mu Yunxuan dotes on her daughter. Because of the cultivation, Xin''er''s face looks much healthier. Su Zimo gets up and takes Su Xin from Muyun Xuan''s hand. I gave my daughter a kiss on the cheek. Su Zimo looks at Mu Yunxuan and laughs happily. She gradually learns to forgive, and the hatred in her heart has almost faded away. During this period of time, she often thinks that some things have been doomed in the dark. She should thank Mu Yunxuan for his love, which made her learn to forget and forgive! Looking at the happiness of a family of four, the cloud hall in an instant calm is extraordinary, are reluctant to break this warm scene. "Xin''er, my mother will introduce you. This is your grandfather and grandmother, as well as your little uncle." Su Zimo holds Su Xin in front of Nalan Wenhao. "Mother, xiner has only been out for a month. How come there are more grandparents and uncles?" Su Xin thought it was incredible. Her face was full of surprise! "My mother will tell you about it later!" "Grandfather, grandmother, little uncle Su Xin''s sweet voice shouts one by one! "Good! Good! Xin''er, that''s great. We are finally united as a family. " Situ Ruoyan''s face was excited. Nalan Wenhao nodded happily. "Xin''er, this is a gift from my uncle." Nalan remembers to get up and take out a crystal clear bead from the ring ring ring of space. "Xin''er, this is like a mirror bead. It can make skin white, tender and smooth, and has the effect of nourishing skin." "Thank you, uncle!" Su Xin is happy to take it. "Brother, look, how eccentric this little uncle is! If you give xiner a gift, you don''t prepare a gift for our brothers. " Suqi leaned against Su oak and said in a voice that only their brothers could hear. "Do you want to fight?" Su oak gave him a bad look. "Brother, I don''t want to fight. Why only give one to the three brothers and sisters? It makes people itch Su Qi small hand touched chin, looking at sister''s hands such as mirror beads, that is better than in YAN Dan''s baby? Su oak shook his head. He knew his brother''s character too well. "Uncle Murong!" Su Xin called out sweetly and ran towards Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng moved a smile, soft voice said: "Xin''er, see you look much better than before, Murong uncle is back also at ease." "Uncle Murong is going back to Xingyue kingdom?" Su Xin blinked her big eyes and was reluctant to give up. "Can''t Xin''er give up uncle Murong?" Murong Shaofeng gently forced, holding Su Xin in his arms. "Well!" Su Xin nods hard. She really can''t bear uncle Murong to leave. "I said," one by one, you can only see xiner, but not my old man? Isn''t it? " Finally, Li Zifu, who was ignored, became angry. "Martial uncle...!" "Half a melon seed is not a person? My old man has been standing here for such a long time. There are so many of you, and none of you say helloLi Zifu glared at Mu Yunxuan. He really lost his abacus on the way. He thought he would be warmly welcomed? After all, he raised xiaoxiner very well! It''s really a song of turning around in the clouds for a long time. "Martial uncle, the lunch has been ready for you for a long time." Mu Yunxuan gets up and walks to the angry Li Zifu. Li Zifu is indifferent and speechless. His eyes are as cold as autumn. He turned around and looked at his little apprentice. With his big, flexible eyes, he looked at this one and that one. His face was innocent, and Li Zifu''s anger in his heart disappeared. "Master, don''t be angry. Will xiner go to lunch with him?" Su Xin was angry at Li Zifu and trotted to him. Said the innocent. "Well! It''s still my baby. I love my master. I don''t like some people. " Li Zifu holds up Xin''er, but his eyes stare at Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan looked at him and could only smile helplessly. "Han''er, quick, take your uncle to lunch." Mu Yu Feng turned to Mu Yunhan and ordered. "Yes, father!" Mu Yunhan smiles and leads the way. Su Xin twisted her body and asked Li Zifu to let her down. Li Zifu knew what she wanted to do. "Xin''er is good. After lunch and taking a bath, let''s go back to Sanqing mountain to gather Xuan for treatment. Only when the disease is cured can you stay with your mother and them forever." "I''ll go and have a look." Su purple Mo wants to see, a month has passed, how many changes have her daughter. "Sister in law, how did you get here?" A lift Mou, Mu cloud cold then saw Su purple mo. "I''ll come and see xiner." Su Zimo smiles. "Come on, xiner. Have some ginseng soup." Li Zifu took up the ginseng soup for Su Xin. He had a loving face and didn''t look at Su Zimo at all. Su Zimo doesn''t care. She sits beside Su Xin. "Uncle, eat it! Zimo comes to take care of xiner. " Su Zimo takes over the ginseng soup in the hands of Li Zifu. Li Zifu raised his eyes and said, "one month later, Xin''er''s body has been greatly improved. In another five months, all the poison in xiner''s body will be removed. At that time, xiner''s cultivation will be improved a lot. I will take her back to Yuncheng to teach xiner''s medical skills." "Thank you very much, uncle!" Su Zimo knows that this kindness, she is not finished in her life, she will be grateful to him all her life. "Mother, now there are two more people in Sanqing mountain. They are my father''s master and younger brother. They are more lively than before. Xiner is very happy every day." "That''s good!" Su Zimo rubs her hair. Xiner looks really healthy. She always hopes xiner can grow healthily and healthily. This hope is getting closer and closer to her. "It''s said that people from Tianmen have been troubling you recently." Mentioning Tianmen, Li Zifu''s eyes were cold. Su purple Mo carries bowl ginseng soup''s hand to pause, on the face a piece of indifference. "Uncle, don''t worry. A small gate of heaven is not enough to make Zimo afraid." Li Zifu''s eyes are deeply fixed on Su Zimo''s body. She was originally gorgeous, with a self-confidence on her face, which made her look more beautiful. She was an extraordinary person. Immediately, Li Zifu''s heart crossed a touch of doubt, Xuan son still did not tell the thing of xuanming palace to Mo''er? "The Tianmen''s Yang Qingqing and xuanming Palace are feuds. You must worry about Tianmen''s involvement in the affairs of the river and lake. You must be worried. Yang Qingqing is ruthless and ruthless. What he has done can be said to be heartless." Smell speech, Su Zimo''s face flashed a trace of irony! She Su Zimo has never been a shy person. But those who are not afraid of death always want to provoke her. "Tianmen will set foot in the affairs of the river and lake, but also for the eight Xuanqi." "Eight mysterious objects?" Li Zifu''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, "eight Xuanqi disappeared for many years, now appear in your mother and son''s hands, how can Yang Qingqing let go?" "Even if Yang Qingqing wants eight metaphysical objects, he has to have that fate to get it." Su Zimo is sarcastic. People only think that the eight Xuanqi are treasures. They all want to take the treasure into their arms. But they also know that they have to pay the same price to get the eight Xuanqi. "Yang Qingqing is the mother in charge of Tianmen''s power. If you let her see the eight mysterious objects in your hands, I''m afraid she will try every means to get them." Su Zimo''s fingers slightly clenched, coldly said: "even if it is a housewife and how? Isn''t this the end of injury? Last time she caught Qi''er and was seriously injured by Qi''er and Yunxuan. Now she should have no time to trouble me "Mother, xiner is full." Su Xin put down her chopsticks! Su Zimo looked at it and said excitedly, "Xin''er, it''s good! I''ve eaten half a bowl of rice. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "Mother, xiner''s body is getting stronger and stronger now. Moreover, uncle baicayratia is also teaching xiner to practice, and his grandfather is also teaching xiner." Su Xin looked up happily with a sweet smile on her face. As long as her illness was cured, her mother would not have to worry about her any more. She would not faint often now. That''s good! "Did that Xin''er say thank you to them?" Su Zimo pinched her tender cheek and laughed happily. Mu Yunhan is smiling at their mother and daughter. The elder brother''s insistence is right. "Your mother and daughter are talking first. My old man is going to get the medicine bath ready! Don''t miss the bath time. " Li Zifu got up and said. "There''s uncle Lao." Su Zimo also quickly got up. "Xin''er is the successor of my old man''s mantle, so she has to pay attention to it." Li Zifu smiles and leaves happily. Mu Yunhan sat opposite Su Zimo, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry!" Mu cloud cold suddenly a word, let Su Zimo feel inexplicable. "Why say sorry all of a sudden?" "At that time, it was Yunhan who took her to Yuncheng without her sister-in-law''s consent, so Yunhan owes her a word of apology!" Smell speech, Su purple Mo looks at Mu Yunhan with a smile and says: "maybe that''s the beginning of the fate between me and your elder brother! If you didn''t take me back to Cloud City, you wouldn''t have everything today. " "So, Yunhan still did a good thing?" Mu Yunhan said so, but in the heart some dare not admit that, sister-in-law to their Cloud City, at the beginning, how much or some hate. "Maybe?" Su purple Mo misty reply way. After lunch, Li Zifu made a medicine bath, and then came back to take Su Xin to the Shenchi lake for a bath. After the bath, it was already evening. Su Xin had to go back to Sanqing mountain with Li Zifu. After dinner, Murong Shaofeng returned to Mingyue villa because of something. Nalan Lixin saw that Murong Shaofeng was going to go, and he left with him. Tomorrow is 15, Su Zimo knows Mo boundless will come to find trouble in Cloud City, although Mu Yunxuan did not say anything to her? But she still plans to stay in Cloud City for one night and go back. After all, there are many misunderstandings. Nalan Wenhao''s family also stayed. Mu Yufeng is a few years older than Na LAN Wenhao, but they are like each other and have a good chat. The gentleman Xi took situ Ruoyan around the Cloud City, and the two women also had a good chat. Su oak and Su Qi, Nalan Yi, are playing with Mu Yunhan and mu Yunfan. It''s night, in Yunxiao hall, in Muyun Xuan''s bedroom. Su Zimo looks around and is worthy of being a cloud city. The Yunxiao hall where muyunxuan lives has her half a year. Mingyue Mountain Villa is bigger, and the luxury is more dazzling than the imperial palace. "Yunxuan, looking at you this gorgeous and spacious bedroom, let you live in my little Mingyue villa, is really wronged you." Su Zimo said half jokingly. Mu Yunxuan, who was sorting out the account books, stopped his movements and looked at her with a smile. "If Mo''er likes it, we can go back to Yuncheng to live." Su Zimo''s eyes flashed and did not speak. Mu Yun Xuan''s heart sank, is Mo''er still in conflict with Cloud City? With the big stride to her, "Mo''er..." "Why! Isn''t this my design drawing? " Su Zimo''s sharp eyes see the design of the couple ring on the table. Smell speech, Mu cloud Xuan gentle smile, said: "Mo son, you don''t say this has great significance to ring?" "So?" Su purple Mo raises eyes to look at him. Mu Yun Xuan mysterious smile, said: "secret." "Ha ha!" Su Zimo looks at his mysterious appearance and laughs out. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan put his hands on his shoulders and looked at her affectionately. Su Zimo suddenly does not naturally get up. "What, what''s the matter?" Looking at her evasive and delicate appearance, Mu Yunxuan smiles more tenderness. "Mo''er, would you like to visit the place where we first met?" Fierce, Su purple Mo raises Mou, did not have good spirit to say: "Mu Yunxuan, you are sick! Go out all night looking for bad luck, or do you think I''m falling off a cliff "Originally, Mo''er, you have such a big reaction that you can''t accept..." "Shut up, muyunxuan." Be mu Yunxuan see out, Su purple Mo face embarrassed, is a woman can not accept, OK? Mu Yunxuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Mo''er, it was the most unforgettable night in our life." "Well!" Su purple Mo don''t open face, she didn''t think so. "By the way, Yunxuan, can you tell me about the resentment between your Mu family and modu? Last time I saw Mo Wuyuan in Sanqing mountain, he seemed to have to kill you? " Speaking of the magic capital, a cold light flashed on his face. He took Su Zimo to the soft couch and sat down."Mo''er, do you know Mordor?" "Mo Yuntian is my master." Su Zimo also does not hide to say. "Mo Yuntian is not dead?" Mu Yunxuan is surprised to make a sound! "Yes, my master was under the Fengding cliff, in the Moon Valley, but when I fell off the cliff, it was he who saved me." "It''s a strange thing to say. I remember when I was only 15 years old, one night, Mo Yuntian of modu suddenly broke into Yuncheng. His purpose was very simple: to bury the eldest sons of the Mu family of past dynasties. Naturally, people could not go in and out at will. My father and I caught up with Fengding cliff, but Mo Yuntian turned around in the cemetery Circle, suddenly jumped off the Fengding cliff, and there was no news from then on. And his son Mo Wuyuan always believed that it was our Mu family who killed Mo Yuntian. Therefore, whenever the demons appeared, Mo Wuyuan would send someone to assassinate me. Tomorrow night, the devil would appear once a year. For half a month or so, he would come to Yuncheng every year Thorn, just for so many years, has never been successful. Another point is that Mo Yuntian was not killed by our Mu family. For the day when the truth comes out, I have let him live many times. " "How could that happen?" Su Zimo''s heart flashed a little doubt. "My master and I have lived in mingyuegu for more than three years. He only told me about the magic capital and never mentioned about your Mu family. But since the master is alive, why doesn''t he live in mingyuegu Su Mo doesn''t understand. "The most incomprehensible is the purpose of his visit to the Mu family''s cemetery." Mu Yunxuan said, the body close to Su Zimo. "Mo''er, I didn''t sleep last night. Let''s have a rest earlier tonight." "Are you still in the mood for sleep when the enemy is in front of you?" Su Zimo laughingly looks at him. "A boundless world is not an enemy to me." Mu Yunxuan said, holding up Su Zimo and going to the bed, Su Zimo did not struggle, she was really tired. In the mansion of three princes, Jun Lin Tian''s study. Murong Zeyu and Jun Lintian sat face to face. In the teacup in front of them, the fragrance of tea rose. The two have the same calculation eyes, meet together. "Third Lord, I heard that Su Zimo has gone to Cloud City. In Mingyue villa tonight, the defense should not be too strict." Murong Zeyu asked carelessly. "King Yu felt that the eight Xuanqi were really in the treasure house of Su Zimo?" "Only Su Zimo knows the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi, why don''t we gamble on it?" "The king of Yu would rather think of more strategies than care about the eight Xuanqi. After all, it is not reliable to use the eight Xuanqi in the upper position." Jun Lin Tian doesn''t care about the eight Xuanqi things at all. There are spiritual flaws in his hand. Why should he go far away? Now he has no distracting thoughts. He just wants his accomplishments to surpass muyunxuan. When the time comes, he will not be able to count Su Zimo. He can also get the throne of Haoyue kingdom. Murong Zeyu took a look at Jun Lin Tian and said, "the three princes can see that the older the man is, the more he loves the power of the throne. He refuses to hand over the throne, let alone give up the position of the throne." Wen Yan, Jun Lin Tian doesn''t feel strange at all. He nodded and said, "isn''t this going to give the king more time to make great plans? The more time, the greater the chance of success. " Murong Zeyu took a deep look at Jun Lin Tian: "at this point, my king and three princes stand on the same position, aren''t they?" The same? King Lin day cold smile, how can it be the same, He Jun Lin day will one day use their own strength to get the throne. However, the king of Yu was ambitious, but he lacked strength. A Murong Shaofeng, who had assassinated hundreds of times, was still the crown prince. If he wants to monopolize power and make decisions, he will have to kill Murong Shaofeng before he has a chance. That is to say, when Murong Zeyu made an idea on him, he would cooperate with him, and people with common goals could have a common understanding basis. What he wanted to do was to let the imperial power go to the endless stage. No matter how much resistance there was, he would establish it at all costs. To twist Jun Shaochen''s thighs, his arms must be strong. "Why don''t you talk?" Murong Zeyu was a little strange in his heart. How could Jun Lintian not be interested in the eight Xuanqi? "Tonight, I understand the meaning of King Yu looking for Ben Wang. I don''t know if there are eight Xuanqi in the treasure house. Is he really sure that he can win the twelve evils of Mingyue Mountain Villa?" Murong Zeyu broke into the treasure house and was thrown out of Mingyue Mountain Villa by Su Zimo. He knew it. Is Su Zimo different from six years ago? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Look at the appearance of the three princes, you are not interested in the eight Xuanqi at all?" Murong Zeyu finally asked his doubts. Among the four countries, the eight metaphysical wares have a great reputation. As long as you are a practitioner, you have nothing you don''t want to get. "It''s not that the king is not interested in it, but that the eight mysterious objects are not acquired by fate for everyone. The eight Xuanqi are just auxiliary. A man of ability can become a double-edged sword that no one can defeat only by centralizing his power. Just like water, water can carry a boat and capsize a boat." In the alliance with a common purpose, junlintian doesn''t mind adding bricks and mortar. If Murong Zeyu wanted to be emperor, he would have to be more cruel and poisonous than now. Otherwise, everything would be in vain. Murong Zeyu took a look at Jun Lin Tian, but he didn''t see it for a few days. It seems that Jun Lin Tian has changed a lot. Specifically, he can''t tell where it has changed. He is a man of great ambition. In order to achieve his goal, he will do anything by any means. In order to get the throne, he will not use the right way in the world. As long as he can get the throne, he will not care even if he is dead. This is his only pursuit of living in this world. "Three princes, we all have the same purpose. The Lord will not forget it." Murong Zeyu added. Jun Lin Tian''s face showed a touch of color, leisurely way: "the purpose is indeed the same, but we have to take the road may be some different." Jun Lin Tian Yan Mou in a wipe of fine light, good, the purpose is the same. Before reaching this goal, he still needs a puppet to cooperate with him. After thinking about it, Murong Zeyu is the best choice. "King Yu might as well take a different route. Why bother with the eight metaphysical objects?" "For example?" Murong Zeyu asked in response that he did not want to take a different road. He was afraid that he would go on a road of no return before he had a perfect policy. "What the people yearn for is still imperial power. As long as you stir up the people''s hearts, seize the hearts of the people, and let the people''s hearts be dissatisfied with the prince Murong Shaofeng, it is a shadowless sword more powerful than the double-edged sword." Hearing the speech, Murong Zeyu''s face showed a satisfied smile. "The words of the three princes brightened my heart. It seems that I should take a different road." "Even if you want to go another way, you have to have enough money. The king of Yu must be ready." If we talk about silver, Murong Zeyu must have more Murong Shaofeng. After all, Murong Shaofeng''s business has been helped by Su Zimo. In recent years, Murong Shaofeng has made a lot of money. "Don''t you have another identity? Use that identity to cooperate with Su Zimo, and my king cooperates with Wang Ye. Don''t you solve everything? " Murong Zeyu did not forget that he was the master of the dark night Pavilion he had set up for Jun Lintian. It was better to approach Su Zimo with another identity than to approach Su Zimo with Jun Lin Tian''s identity. "This king is working on this matter. Don''t worry." How could Jun Lintian not understand Murong Zeyu''s meaning? After understanding Su Zimo, he knew that he couldn''t be in a hurry to cooperate with Su Zimo. When he thought of Su Zimo''s indifference when he opened business last time, he had to work hard to do business with Mingyue Mountain Villa. "This matter is all in the charge of the three princes. I am waiting for the good news from the three princes." Murong Zeyu got up. The matter was almost over. She planned to leave. "King Yu, walk slowly." Jun Lin said without expression. After Murong Zeyu left, Yafu came out of the room. "Lord." Yafu called softly. Here, smile to King Yafu Yafu quickly flashed a touch of shame on her face and went to the side of Jun Lin Tian. "Ah Yafu a exclamation, has sat in the arms of king Lin day. "Lord, you are dead." Yafu drooped her eyes and laughed, and her face was red. "Yafu, your woman''s mouth is not honest. You like it very much, but you insist that we men are bad." "Since the Lord knows it, why should he tell the truth? Isn''t Yafu embarrassed?" Yafu looks up boldly and looks at Jun Lin Tian. Recently, the prince is more and more powerful, and he asks for her more and more frequently every night. However, when he feels deep in his heart, he calls out the names of other women. Su Zimo, you are still in the king''s heart, but what about that? Bear happiness is still her Yafu, she Su purple Mo will never win her Yafu. "Just now you heard the conversation between King Ben and King Yu." Jun Lin Tian''s hand ran slowly across Yafu''s cheek. In the mind suddenly crossed Su purple Mo dimple such as flower''s face, big hand gently pauses for a while. "The Lord wants to take advantage of King Yu. Yafu is only afraid that Yu''s cards are not what we see on the surface." Yafu was plucked gently by Jun Lin Tian, and her voice became softer. "I don''t care about Murong Zeyu''s cards. At present, he can spend a lot of money to let us cooperate with Su Zimo. My king will turn all his cards back one day.""Lord..." "Yafu, this is not the time to discuss this. Do you know what to do?" Jun Lin''s weather is a little rough. With a trace of evil in his tone, he releases a hand to untie Yafu''s Luo shirt. "Lord, you don''t want to be here..." Yafu is a little unbelievable. She looks up and looks at the smiling woman in the painting on the wall. Her heart is throbbing. Do you really want to be here? "Yafu, why not? No matter where you are, Ben Wang can give you great satisfaction. " Jun Lin Tian''s heart suffers a lot. The man in his arms is not his beloved woman. It doesn''t matter where he is. What he wants is to free himself from loneliness and unwillingness in his heart. In the palace, Chunyu Qinghua and Haoyue emperor are still headache about Junyue Rong. In the hall, the candlelight shines on the hall like day, but it makes people''s heart not bright. The emperor of the moon was holding his hand behind him, walking back and forth. "Qinghua, do you think that rong''er is directing and acting by himself, or is rong''er dead?" Emperor Haoyue asked carelessly. Chunyu Qinghua''s lips wriggled for a moment, staring at the bright moon emperor who walked around deeply. "Qinghua dare not make a conclusion." Haoyue Huang fiercely stops his pace, frowns at Chunyu Qinghua, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Qinghua, when will you follow me? Qinghua doesn''t need to care. You just have to say your own opinion." Chunyu Qinghua thought for a moment and said, "my emperor, for the princess, Qinghua thinks that the princess may have been in trouble. Only Su Zimo''s two sons witnessed the whole process. According to what happened last night, the holy master of Cloud City and Su Zimo are invincible in the world, to the Kingdom of Haoyue..." "Mmm...!" A listen, bright moon emperor eyes Lin Lin. "Qinghua, that''s not what you say." Haoyue emperor coldly interrupts Chunyu Qinghua''s words. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" , looking at the emperor''s death, he said: "the emperor''s death is cold!" He thought that emperor Haoyue would not say anything when he heard such words. Unfortunately, he guessed correctly in his heart. He knew Haoyue emperor too well. Princess Zixi''s weight in his heart was really unmatched. "My emperor! Qinghua is just telling the truth! " Smell speech, the emperor of bright moon looked at him deeply. "Not to mention that I and Zixi are brothers and sisters. With my influence on xuan''er, he will never peep at my country. Do you think I''m not guarding against Cloud City? Over the years, it is enough to prove that Yuncheng has no intention of this land. " "My emperor, it was a slip of tongue by Qinghua." Try to succeed, Chunyu Qinghua naturally won''t say more. Emperor Haoyue looked at him, "Qinghua, you get up!" "Thank you for your kindness Chunyu Qinghua gets up, still drooping his eyes. "My emperor." At this time, Qin Haofeng''s face was covered by a pair of black wind. He nods at Chunyu Qinghua. "What''s going on?" Seeing Qin Feng, Haoyue Huang frowned. "Back to my emperor, the shadow guard secretly noticed that the people from the ghost palace sneaked into the capital and went to the direction of Mingyue villa." Qin Feng said respectfully. "It seems that Su Zimo has offended many people. He has offended Tianmen there, and here he has offended the ghost palace." Haoyue emperor moves his pace carelessly, but he is domineering and powerful. "My emperor, those who have the ability will offend others. It is icing on the cake that the Cloud City Saint gets this wife." Chunyu Qinghua said again. "Ha ha!" Haoyue Huang laughed, "good wife, Qinghua, are you satirizing or praising?" "Nature means praise." Chunyu Qinghua bowed his head and said respectfully. "Qin Feng, go again and report as soon as you have something." "It''s my emperor!" Qin Feng turns around and goes out. Chunyu Qinghua''s face flashed a touch of worry. "My emperor, it''s late. Let''s talk about it tonight. We''ll discuss the princess tomorrow." "Well! I''m tired, too Emperor Haoyue reached out his hand to help his forehead, and there was no day of peace. The darkness of the night was terrible, and the cry of nightingales, like the cry of ghosts, broke the silence of the night. A dark shadow flashed by, like a breeze, fast enough to be caught. The man in black quickly enters the underground palace. In the spacious underground palace, the lights are bright. The man quickly enters an arched chamber. Junyue Rong is now practicing cross legged training. "Rong''er." Hearing the man''s cry, Junyue Rong didn''t open her eyes in a hurry, but after a long time, she slowly opened her eyes, but she didn''t feel as happy as she was when she first saw someone."Brother Hua, how can you come at this time?" "Rong''er, did you let the people from the ghost palace enter the city?" The man asked in a hurry. "Hum! Brother Hua doesn''t want to help rong''er? What do you do about rong''er? " "Rong''er." The man cried helplessly. "When did I say no matter, you will only expose you faster if you act rashly like this!" "But I don''t want to stay in this underground palace all my life." Jun Yue Rong roared at the man! "Brother Hua, if you really love rong''er, don''t stop rong''er." Junyue looks up at the man with a sad face. The man looked at her with heartache, his big hand slowly touching her beautiful cheek. "Rong''er, I didn''t say I didn''t help you or love you, just...!" "Just what? Brother Hua, do you know how many years rong''er has been waiting for this day and how many years has he suffered? " Junyue asked the man in a sharp voice with a very excited tone. "Rong''er, I know it all. I see it in my eyes." The man embraced Junyue into his arms, gently knocked on his eyes, and comforted with soft voice. "Brother Hua, Su Zimo has eight mysterious objects in his hand. Didn''t you say that? The eight Xuanqi have extraordinary power. We should get the eight Xuanqi first and make other plans. " A listen, the man''s eyes across a wipe of light, this may be let Rong Er can ease the heart of a matter of hatred. "Ling''er, Su Zimo has xuanbing Xuelian in his hand. Since he can''t get it, it''s obvious. Su Zimo loves to do business and has a unique way of doing business. Few of her will fail. She collects a large number of lingcao and miraculous herbs in the folk to refine pills for her son. This time, it''s not like we take lingcao as bait to lead Su Zimo and get Xuan ice and snow to hand." Looking at him, Junyue is the worst one who can turn the situation around. "Brother Hua, if you want to talk about lingcao herbs, we have a lot of them in the ghost palace. Haven''t you never seen rong''er before? After rong''er changed her face, he went to talk to her in person Talk about a small deal, related to the future fate, she is pleased to let nature. "Well! Rong''er will do it in person. I will arrange it for you secretly. " The man sighed in his heart. What should he do to let rong''er eliminate the Queen''s dream? He loves rong''er and doesn''t want her to take a road of no return. He knew that his support for rong''er was wrong, but that was the only reason he could think of to comfort rong''er''s pain. "Brother Hua, rong''er knows that you love rong''er most." Junyue''s face was so happy that she fell on the man''s chest. But her eyes swept through everything in the underground palace coldly. Originally, she didn''t want to be involved with other people. Unfortunately, the eight Xuanqi were so confused with her that she could find out the value hidden behind them. In this case, she should make good use of it. In Mingyue villa, "princess, why do you always follow this palace?" Murong Shaofeng, who has always been gentle and elegant, can''t stand the move of Nalan Lixin. In recent days, he has to prepare for the star moon Kingdom, because Su Zimo wants to travel with him for a few days, so he pays special attention. Nalan Lixin pouted and bowed her head, with a wry smile in her heart. She knew clearly that this man was not good at seeing himself. She also hoped that he could be kind-hearted for the sake of being a princess. However, she thought more about it. Although the man looked gentle and elegant and got along well with each other, she knew after the real contact that his heart was very cold, and his smile was only for Zimo sister. Even if she knew Murong Shaofeng''s intention, Nalan Lixin didn''t say anything. She would rather pretend that she didn''t know anything, and she would stay by the man''s side. Knowing that the excuse is invalid, there is no need to say it again. "Your Highness, can''t your highness really see the meaning of Lixin Nalan Lixin looks at Murong Shaofeng deeply. She doesn''t believe that he can''t see it. Murong Shaofeng heard the speech, moved his eyelids, coldly replied: "this palace is stupid, do not understand the princess''s practice, men and women are different, but also hope the princess self-respect." With that, Murong Shaofeng walked away without looking back. Nalan Yi wants to follow up and is stopped by Zhu Yan. Nalan Lixin bit his lips, looking at Murong Shaofeng''s back, not easily give up the feelings, who will be distressed! It is said that easy to make a decision, will make people regret life, but she may take the initiative once, can save all regret. In that case, she will bear the cost of the pain afterwards. Cloud City, muyunxuan got up early in the morning, Qingfeng will report to him every morning what happened at night. "Holy Lord, a large number of people from ghost palace sneaked into the vicinity of Mingyue Mountain Villa last night." "People from ghost Palace are also interested in Mingyue villa?" Mu Yunxuan slightly narrowed his eyes. "Ghost palace has always been rarely seen in the river and lake. This time, it suddenly appears. It is very suspicious that the master of the ghost palace is a woman. It seems that they are also aiming at the eight mysterious objects in Mo''er''s hand.""It''s very possible that there are many people in the sects of the rivers and lakes to inquire about the eight mysterious weapons recently. However, everyone thinks that the eight mysterious weapons are in the hands of the lady, and the ghost palace moves on hearing the news. It seems that they have been prepared for it." "Qingfeng, send someone to closely monitor every move of the ghost palace. After tonight, it''s not too late to clean them up." Mu Yun Xuan orders a way! "Yes, Lord." Green maple turns to go out, the pace is a bit urgent. Cloud hall suddenly quiet, quiet can only hear their own heartbeat! Mu cloud Xuan Ning eyebrow, looked around, instantly alert. The trees in the courtyard suddenly have no wind, and the leaves fall off one after another. It must be strange. When muyunxuan is in doubt, the fallen leaves are flying in the air, twisting together madly, and suddenly turn into a sharp blade and stab at Muyun Xuan. The number of leaves is huge. From a distance, it looks like a long green dragon, directly attacking Muyun Xuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Muyunxuan condenses dark Qi and emits a layer of white barrier all over the body, which blocks the sharp blades formed by these leaves. However, the power of the leaves is much greater than they thought. The leaves originally twisted by the growth dragon are scattered in an instant and divided into countless leaves to stab. They gather into the force of the great wilderness and collide with the barrier of muyunxuan. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo heard the noise and rushed out of the bedroom. Su purple Mo a look, fantasy out of Xuan ice and snow practice, dance fast, white light flashing, only the lingering shadow, leaves in her side Susu down. But after the leaves fell to the ground, they shot again at a more terrible speed. "Yunxuan, this is a barrier, we must break it as soon as possible! Otherwise, our accomplishments will be exhausted! " Su Zimo felt that his cultivation was losing rapidly. In order to resist the blade, the dark Qi was consumed too much. Mu Yunxuan understood her meaning and called, "Mo''er, get out of the way!" Su Zimo hears the speech and immediately opens a distance with him. "Boom The powerful energy erupted in muyunxuan''s body, which destroyed the leaves stabbing at them, and the leaves were annihilated in the golden light. Muyunxuan whirled up, his eyes quickly swept around, and suddenly there was a sword in his hand. The sword pointed at the big tree. A golden light flew out, and a tree was knocked down with a bang. In this way, he hit the last few trees in a row. Those strange leaves lost their strength instantly, became soft and harmless, and slowly fell to the ground. Muyun Xuan figure a flash, toward the front of a tall top fly. Su Zimo looked along his direction and glanced at a corner of his clothes behind the tree. She tiptoed and flew over there. A dark shadow quickly swept away, although he fled quickly, although his back to Su Zimo, but Su Zimo still recognized him. Jun Lin Tian escaped Su Zimo and quickly escaped from the sword of Muyun Xuan. When he climbed over the wall, he almost fell into a dog gnawing mud. Su purple Mo''s eyes moved, the light glanced at the passing shadow. "Yunxuan is a king in heaven." Su Zimo yelled, and she was very confused. She guessed it correctly. Sure enough, Jun Lintian''s cultivation became more and more powerful. Since the barrier he set up can quickly take away other people''s accomplishments. Smell speech, Mu Yunxuan eyes quickly flash a touch of cold light, quickly fly on the wall, in the hand of a hidden weapon with lightning speed fly out. "Hiss!" The concealed weapon stabbed into Jun Lin Tian''s body. Jun Lin Tian Yan Mou in a touch of cold, with a very fast speed disappeared in place. Mu Yunxuan toes a force, fast chase out. Fierce, behind the sound, Su purple Mo fierce back, a touch of red figure flying. Then, a hidden weapon flew to her, Su Zimo quickly moved away from the hidden weapon. "Bang!" The concealed weapon is embedded in the lacquer red wooden column and sends out a powerful echo. Su purple Mo eyes slightly Lin, toes slightly point, again quickly toward the red shadow fly. Yafu just felt dizzy. She turned over half of her body fiercely on the roof. When she saw Su Zimo, she was surprised in her beautiful eyes! Why is she so fast. Eyes instantly fierce stare at Su Zimo: "Su purple Mo, quickly let me go!" She remembers the former Su purple Mo, as long as see her eyes, will be scared to dodge. Su purple Mo step on her abdomen, red lips hook out a touch of evil four smile: "let go, you think too much, I su purple Mo will never let go of a person who wants to kill me." Yafu almost vomited blood when she heard the speech. The beginning of Su Zimo, when it became so terrible. "Who do you think you are..."? Let me go, or the Lord will...! " Su Zimo chuckled, "you have become the fish on the chopping board. Who gives you the courage to talk to me in this tone?" Su Zimo sneers. In her cognition, is she still the former Su Zimo? Su Zimo''s feet a force, Yafu pain to pour a breath of cold air, face hold back red. "Do not give you a lesson, you still think I su purple Mo is the Su purple Mo that everybody can deceive before?" "You are..." Yaff''s subconscious retort. Su purple Mo light Piao her one eye, no wave no LAN, but call Yafu instantaneous shut mouth. Then a cold smile, sarcastically looking at Su Zimo. "Su Zimo, you are so powerful!" Yafu''s beautiful face showed a gloomy smile, and her thin lips, which were more red than ordinary people''s, gently lifted up, "if you offend me, Yafu, you will have the master of Cloud City as your backing, and don''t want to live in peace." Today''s humiliation, if they can escape, Su Zimo cares about the people, care about the people, she will let them all not live. Su Zimo ignored her words directly and looked at Yafu coldly. Under her awe inspiring eyes, Yafu opened her mouth, but she didn''t dare to speak. "What kind of Kung Fu is Jun Lintian practicing recently?" Su Zimo asked with a sneer. Don''t think she didn''t see the intention of king Lin Tian and wanted to kill her. Thanks to him, he was a king of a country, but he also used such insidious means. What kind of ability is it to win her in a fair and upright manner and to use insidious moves behind her?"Why should I tell you? Looking at Su Zimo''s request, Yafu''s air rises in an instant. Su purple Mo light smile raise half eyebrow, smile to sing to ask: "don''t say is?" Before the words fall, Su Zimo takes out a pill and puts it into Yafu''s mouth. Yafu''s teeth are closed and she doesn''t cooperate at all. Su Zimo evil laughed wildly, bent down, and released one hand. She pinched Yafu''s cheek and forced her to open her mouth. The other hand put the pill into Yafu''s mouth. As soon as the pill entered Yafu''s mouth, it melted quickly. As soon as Yafu''s mouth got free, she looked at Su Zimo in horror. She was angry and yelled: "Su Zimo, what did you give me to eat?" Su purple Mo hook lips a smile, did not answer. Stepping on Yafu''s feet, Yafu just felt that her breath was much smoother. Suddenly, Yafu felt a sudden pain in her abdomen. Not only did she have abdominal pain, but all her limbs were full of pain. For Yafu, the pain was more terrible than death. "Dare to enter Cloud City. It seems that you are here to practice courage." "Ah..."! What a pain Yaff couldn''t help shouting. "Sister in law, are you ok?" Mu Yunhan, Zimo, Jincheng and Su oak brothers arrive at the news. "Do you think I have something to do?" Su Zimo stoops down, grabs the pain unbearable Yafu falls into the courtyard. Yaff hugged herself in both hands and rolled in pain. And yell, Su purple Mo was her ears buzzing, she took out the ears, beautiful eyes flow. Squat down, tear off a piece of white lining from Yafu''s body, knead it into a ball, and put it in yaff''s mouth. He got up and clapped his hands in disgust. Zi Mo''s lip corner smoked, to the woman, she also can be so very. Jincheng has a tender face, and she has such a naughty side. Su Zimo looks at Yafu who is rolling with pain. Her hair is rolled and scattered. She looks embarrassed. Her eyes are still cold. If you can, she really want to kill Jun Lin Tian and Yafu with a sword. He knows Jun Lin Tian''s character too well. If he can''t get it, he would rather destroy it. If Jun Lintian was not the king of Haoyue Kingdom, she would have done it, but she didn''t want to be the enemy of the whole country. Su Zimo''s eyes flashed a gloomy cold light. Once again, Yafu has been tortured to tears and snot, Su Zimo showed a disgusting expression. He bent down and pulled out the cloth in Yafu''s mouth and said in a low voice: "go back and tell Jun Lin Tian that he can stop it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. If I don''t know how to challenge you, I su Zimo doesn''t mind killing you all." "You kill!" Although Yafu was tortured to death, when the tone was very strong, there were still two clusters of fire in her eyes. Su Zimo''s Xuan ice and snow in his hands moved. After brushing twice, Yafu''s hair broke and fell like a waterfall. "Su Zimo, you are not a human being." Yaff looked at her hair and cried. "Are you people who want to kill me?" Instantly, Su Zimo eyes also gushed out two clusters of fire. "That''s because you should be damned. Why can you, a worthless woman, occupy the Lord''s heart? How much effort has yaff made to become a substitute? Don''t you die Yafu yelled at Su Zimo. Su Zimo sneered and laughed: "a woman like you who is Yin and Yang defiant should have such an end. You just ate my poison in your stomach. No one can solve it except me. Every month, you have to look for my antidote, or you will die of rotten intestines. Of course, you can choose not to believe it." With that, he didn''t look at yaff. Su oak walked past, "mother, why do you want to stay, let the tiger return to the mountain, will only let them more intensified?" Su oak did not agree with his mother''s practice. "Oak son, mother keeps it for her own use." Su Zimo raised her eyes, took a look at Mu Yunhan and said, "Yunhan, you let her be sent out of the Cloud City. As for whether she has the life to return to the three Wangfu, it depends on her luck." "Good! Sister in law. " Mu Yun Xuan did not ask much, turned around and called two guards to send Yafu away. Mu Yunxuan also returned to the hospital. "King comes to heaven?" Su Zimo saw him empty handed and asked. "He ran away. He was picked up outside cloud city." Mu Yun Xuan deep voice. Su purple Mo Ning eyebrows, Jun Lin Tian can escape is not surprising, after all, Jun Lin Tian''s cultivation has increased a lot recently. "What happened here after you came?" Looking at the hair all over the ground, Mu Yunxuan asked in doubt. Su Zimo said what happened to Yafu. Mu Yun Xuan frowns: "Jun Lin Tian''s strength has increased greatly recently. I''m afraid it will return to China in the future." "Elder brother, it seems that Jun Lintian has got some treasure. He practices every night and his mysterious spirit increases greatly. I''m afraid that he came to Cloud City to try his own strength. Moreover, it may be for other purposes."Mu Yun Xuan frowns and says. "No matter what purpose he has, we must let him come and go again and again." Looking at the sky getting darker and darker, Mu Yun Xuan frowned. "Zimo, Jincheng, you should step up the inspection. The people of Mordor are coming soon." "Don''t worry! Everything has been arranged. " Jincheng nodded and said. "By the way, when you see boundless, let me know immediately that this war tonight must be avoided." Su purple Mo voice reminds a way. "Good!" Jincheng gentle answer, toward Su Zimo nodded. Outside the Cloud City, Jun Lin Tian got rid of Muyun Xuan and found a hidden place to heal. "Lord, are you ok?" Yafu didn''t expect to meet Jun Lin Tian. She thought Jun Lin Tian had already escaped. Is the Lord waiting for her here? There was a rush of excitement in yaff''s heart. Looking down at Jun Lin Tian, who is taking a breath, Yafu steps back in horror. If it is because of Su Zimo''s medicine, she can be forgiven. But this time, she was shocked by Jun Lin Tian. Now, Jun Lin Tian''s face is black, but it''s covered with a black light, even her lips, too It turned black. In Yafu''s shock, junlintian has slowly adjusted his breath well. With the disappearance of the black light, his face has gradually recovered. Jun Lin Tian fiercely opened his ruthless eyes. He didn''t look at Yafu. He was angry. Today, he had exhausted all his strength, but he was still hurt by muyunxuan. If it wasn''t for someone outside, muyunxuan would catch up with him. What does that mean? It shows that the strength of muyunxuan is much stronger than him! It''s even better than he thought. Jun Lin''s heart in heaven was a little subdued. He thought that with his recent accomplishments, he arrived in the Cloud City, not to mention invincible, but also natural and unrestrained. He never thought that Mu Yunxuan could still force him to such a state. The king comes to the sky and droops his eyes to cover the darkness of his eyes. "How did you get out?" Cold words, let Yafu for a while, a touch of pain in the heart, Wang Ye can''t ask her whether she is hurt, can''t you care about her first? "Lord, Su Zimo let me go." After thinking about it, Yafu still tells the truth. After all, it''s hard for Jun Lin Tian to believe what a person said, especially for a person who escaped from death like her. Jun Lin Tian Meng raised his eyes, looked at her coldly, and got angry. "You said, you won''t be found? Compared with Su Zimo, your cultivation is much higher than Su Zimo. Look at your confusion. " A listen, Yafu heart is not reconciled, she also want to settle accounts with Su Zimo, which ever thought, Su Zimo hands white practice so powerful. "Say, what''s going on?" Jun Lin Tian asked again. Yafu didn''t want to answer. She told Jun Lintian what happened just now, but what she missed was that Su Zimo gave her poison. If the Lord knew that she was bound, he would drive him out of the palace and Qunfang Pavilion. "Go back." After listening, Jun Lin said two words coldly. Jun Lin Tian gets up, Mu Yun Xuan''s accomplishments are higher than him, and how? He is a king, he dare not really kill him! After all, muyunxuan doesn''t want to be the enemy of the whole Haoyue state. Out of a distance, Jun Lin Tian shook his hand, and suddenly remembered that today is the 15th, which is a special day when the devil attacks Cloud City, "Damn it." Jun Lin day cold low roar, he how early did not think of this matter? Now I remember that it''s too late. He is really a devil capital. He can kill Mu Yunxuan tonight. Yafu heard the speech and asked, "Lord, but there are other things?" "Today we came early. Fortunately, muyunxuan did not dare to kill this king. Otherwise, we would be in a different place today." Dare not? Yafu''s eyes crossed Su Zimo''s eyes. Did you dare to see her eyes? Recalling Su Zimo''s indifferent eyes, she was suddenly certain that Su Zimo really dared to kill them. What''s more, even if Su Zimo and muyunxuan really dare not kill Wang Ye, they don''t have to suffer for him. And the king knows that he can''t get any advantage from each other, and he is not willing to rush to be abused? She is also the same, was flushed by the emotion dizzy, Yafu sarcastically smiles. After a long time, Yafu asked, "don''t you want revenge?" Yafu bit her lip, and a dark light flashed through her eyes. The king didn''t look back and said in a gloomy way: "is this king like a person who has no revenge? Not only to revenge, but also to let them know that this king is not something they can provoke. " "Lord, Su Zimo and muyunxuan are of high strength. We can''t come openly." Jun Lin Tian listened to the spirit of a shock, stopped to ask: "what do you have to do?" Yafu showed a cold smile Even when the king came to the sky, he could not help shaking his heart. Sure enough, women should be more cruel when they are cruel.Night, slowly dark down, Cloud City in the security barrier. The lights are more bright than ever, and every guard is trying to keep up their spirits. Mu Yunxuan asked his father to take Nalan Wenhao and his family to zhuannian pavilion to avoid being hurt by murderous spirit. Su Zimo and Su oak, Su Qi, insisted on staying to help. Thinking of the relationship between Mo''er and Mo Yuntian, Mu Yunxuan doesn''t force him. He hopes to explain all the misunderstandings clearly through Mo''er, so that the people of Mordo will not pester Mu''s family. He doesn''t dare to kill Mo boundless, but wants to reveal the truth to the world. The night is getting deeper and deeper. In the cloud hall, people''s faces are more and more dignified. This year''s atmosphere is more dignified than in previous years. Tonight is destined to be an unusual night. Fierce, quiet night, was cut by a red light, a strong dark air in the air fluctuated, along the way the leaves were fluctuating, landing a lot. Mu cloud Xuan Meng got up, tall and powerful figure with the breath of soul, cold voice said: "Mo boundless to come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 As soon as the sound of Muyun Xuan falls, the unusual sound comes to mind in the courtyard. Everyone got up and went out. Suddenly, Su Zimo felt a heavy body, and then entered another scene. Su Zimo looked around and found that it was in a forest. "Damn it!" Su purple Mo low roars, this damned barrier law always lets the human defense be unable to defend. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan instantly found that Su Zimo was gone, and looked around anxiously. "Dad, don''t worry, my mother is probably in the barrier set by others." Su oak said calmly. At this time, a row of feather arrows shot at them, at the same time, they also ejected countless hidden weapons from the ground around them. "Oak, Qi''er, be careful, all of you." After that, Muyu''s shield is as powerful as an arrow. And this also gives Mu Yunhan, Zimo and Jinghuai a chance to fly to the dark shadow of archery. The guards of Cloud City also swarmed on and began to fight! Fierce, the roar of Warcraft in the air! Su oak and Su Qi raised their eyes. A little surprise flashed in their eyes! Warcraft battle yes, there will be Warcraft battle pairs, and the position of Warcraft column is actually the same as what their master taught them. "Qi Er, are you ready?" Su oak took a look at his younger brother. In his small body, he burst out a strong killing intention. "Brother, this is a good opportunity to experience. Qi''er has been ready for it." Suqi looked up at the Warcraft team in the dark. "Go." At the command of Su oak, Suqi summoned the fire silver snake. Su oak also mounted the beaver. "Wow! Warcraft combat team. " Fire silver exclaimed in surprise. "Qi''er, you''re crazy. You don''t sleep well in the quilt at this time. Run out to fight Warcraft, right?" Fire Silver Snake said unhappily. "Fire silver, don''t you think that''s exciting? Ah Compared with huoyin''s unwillingness, Suzie is very excited. Fire silver can only silently say a word in the heart, the two brothers of the Su family are BT, super BT, clearly are children, why do you have to work so hard? Huoyin can''t think about it. She can''t escape the fate of fighting even if she can''t think of it. "Roar!" The voice of the Warcraft team resounded through the sky. The earth was shaking, and the people who had just fallen asleep and the animals in the forest were awakened by the frightening sound. Su Zimo turned the woods all over and found that no matter how he went, he was in the same place. "Is this a trap?" Su purple Mo looked around, "if the trap, there will always be hidden weapons flying out?" Su Zimo talks to himself while walking. However, there was no hidden weapon in every road she had just passed. It should not be a trap. "Hum!" Su purple Mo light hum a, take out Xuan ice snow practice, she does not believe, she can''t break this damned barrier method. Muyunxuan constantly attacks around, and Xuanqi flies out from the palm and shoots at the concealed weapons flying around. There are a lot of people, but with the strength of muyunxuan, they can''t be hurt. At this time, the accident suddenly occurred. Mu Yunxuan foot of the scene mutation, muyunxuan heart dark way is not good! He also entered the barrier act. Muyunxuan looked around and found that he fell into a big hole. The only light came from the narrow hole on his head. Meng heard the sound behind him, Mu Yunxuan did not hesitate to move. When seeing each other clearly, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes appear a touch of horror, want to take back the cultivation, but it is too late. Su Zimo is also alert, feeling the wave of Xuanqi, she quickly flies to avoid. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed a touch of urgency, blaming himself for not seeing the other side. "Bang!" Su Zimo''s body was severely hit on the well wall. Mu Yunxuan''s cultivation when she can defeat. Although she escaped the frontal attack, she was still affected by the murderous spirit. "Poof!" Su purple Mo fell to the bottom of the cave, spit blood, feel his body like broken open, pain she even did not want to breathe. "Mo''er." Mu Yun Xuan rushes past and embraces Su Zimo into his arms. "Yunxuan, you, how can you be here?" Su Zimo shook his head, this hit, hit too much. "What about you, Mo''er? How did you suddenly show up here, you know? Just now if you were slowing down a little bit...! " Mu Yunxuan didn''t dare to say it. Damn it, he almost killed her. His heart was filled with unprecedented fear. He had never been afraid like that moment."We''ve all entered the barrier law set by others. It''s so dark here. You can''t see that I''m not your fault. Don''t blame yourself." Su purple Mo comforts him, after all cloud Xuan is not intentional, how can he be willing to hurt her a cent. Su Zimo endure the pain, from the space ring ring ring to take out two God level three grade healing pills. Fortunately, she has a talented Alchemist''s son. Taking pills is like eating. Two pills in the mouth, Su Zimo felt the pain on her body much better. "What do you think, Mo''er?" Mu Yun Xuan asked nervously. He took out his night pearl and looked at the blood on his lips, which made his eyes ache. "Much better!" Su Zimo struggled to get up. Only heard a loud noise from the top of the cave. The roof was covered by a thick iron cover, and the only light disappeared. The night pearl in the hand of Mu Yunxuan illuminates the whole cave bottom. "I was just in the woods? I fell into this hole when I walked Su Zimo sits up straight. "Damn it, it must be him." Mu Yunxuan roared. "Yunxuan, we quickly break the barrier law, as long as we see boundless, all misunderstandings can be solved." "Mo''er, you stand back." Mu Yunxuan helped her to stand up, retreated to one side and painfully wiped away the bloodstain on her lips. How could he make such a mistake? Fierce turn, Mu Yunxuan condenses a strong dark gas, hit to the iron cover. Iron cover is shaken to fly, Mu Yunxuan quickly embraces Su Zimo and flies up. They just arrived at the entrance of the cave. Unexpectedly, the iron cover that had just been shaken flew back again. The dust in the air confused people''s eyes. "Cough...!" Su Zimo coughed a few times and put a lot of dust in his mouth. Mu Yunxuan embraces Su Zimo with one hand and condenses Xuanqi to attack the iron cover flying back. Suddenly, a masked man in black appeared at the bottom of the cave. A rope cover flew out of the hole and caught Su Zimo''s feet and pulled her down. "Asshole." Su Zimo shook his feet, but was more tightly set by the rope. Muyunxuan people in the air in the end is not as flexible as on the ground, not to mention his hand to carry a huge iron cover. The black masked man pulled Su Zimo''s feet from the bottom to sink, and Muyun Xuan''s body swayed slightly. Who knows the bottom of the black masked man forced to pull down Su Zimo, suffering from their own hands, in order not to let Su Zimo hurt, he can only let Su Zimo go, Su Zimo fell into the hole. Muyunxuan condenses all the strength, forcefully shakes the iron cover again. Drooping eyes, eyes quickly grasped a hand of Su Zimo. Su Zimo also reacts to come over, call out Xuan ice snow practice, want to tie the rope on his foot to cut off. Xuan ice and snow practice cutting on the rope, but the metal collision issued a sharp sound. Su Zimo frowns tightly, actually cuts unceasingly. Mu Yun Xuan see the situation, with Su purple Mo jump into the hole. Bang! The iron cover fell down and covered the top of the hole. The iron cover was very heavy. Just now he held Mo''er in his arms, but he just tried to resist it. He almost exhausted all his strength. At this time, it falls, like a meteorite landing, the surrounding earth shaking, birds and animals scattered, dust everywhere. Jump to the cave of Muyun Xuan and Su Zimo two people also feel the violent vibration. Su Zimo quickly stretched out his hand, the ice snow in his hand flew out, and knocked a man in black at the other end of the rope in his hand. Su purple Mo vigilantly looked around, this hole is just a barrier method, how so difficult to break. The bottom of the cave is very big, but the wall is very smooth, but the hole can only allow one person in and out. Su Zimo understands that it is not so easy to go out. With the light of the jade pearl, Mu Yunxuan went to the man in black and squatted down. He pulled down the face towel on his face, revealing a very ordinary face without any flaws. "Mo''er, you and the masked man in black all appear at the bottom of the cave. Maybe we can find the exit at the bottom of the cave." "I was so angry that I killed him directly. I forgot to leave and ask for the way out." Su purple Mo cold voice said. "Mo''er, even if you don''t kill him, he will commit suicide by taking poison." Mu Yunxuan pries open each other''s cheek, he sees a black medicine hidden in the tooth socket of the masked man in black. "Whew!" A wave of concealed weapons come face-to-face. Muyun Xuan embraces Su Zimo and quickly dodges. Mu Yunxuan looks angry and throws all the concealed weapons in his hands to the other party again. "Ah A few exclamations! There was no more movement. "Yunxuan, it seems boundless is trying to kill us with this hole." "Hum! I want to kill Mu Yunxuan and eat people to talk about dreams. " Mu Yunxuan was angry, even Su Zimo could feel a touch of fear from him. Su Zimo had never seen him so angry. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes are quiet and far away, with Su Zimo falling into the bottom of the cave again."Bang!" Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo''s eyes are full of vigilance. On the smooth wall of the cave, all of a sudden, dense and sharp arrows gallop. Mu Yun Xuan''s fierce eyes flashed past, hands into the chest, a group of gold fierce toward the surrounding spread. All the swords that came at a gallop were swallowed up. The sword fell into pieces and fell to the bottom of the cave. Peace returned to the cave. "Yunxuan, the exit should be at the bottom of the cave." Su Zimo looked around. She just felt that her feet were empty and fell here. "Well!" Mu Yun Xuan nodded and held Su Zimo tightly. There was some darkness here. He was afraid that Mo''er''s disease would be committed again. He can''t hurt her anymore. The two bodies were close together. There is no expression on Mu Yunxuan''s face. "Yunxuan, you see, it seems like a door here." Su Zimo saw the traces of the ground turning again. Mu Yunxuan squatted down and looked at the powder on the ground. "Mo''er, this is a cave made of Lingxiao stone. No wonder it is so strange and has such a strong impact that the wall of the cave is not damaged at all." "It seems that you will die this time." Su purple Mo light mouth, she can''t think of, since the master is alive, why don''t you send a message to the devil? While they were talking, the door like place in front of them suddenly rose up. Mu Yun Xuan pulls Su purple Mo, quickly over the past. "Yunxuan, this is a tunnel. I just don''t know where it fell from. I just feel that I''m already in the cave when my feet are empty." "Mo''er, this barrier is designed so skillfully that we can only find a way to break it." Two hand in hand has been walking forward, suddenly, from their eyes not far away from a small pond. There are many big trees around the pond, the tree crown is towering into the clouds, and the branches are luxuriant. The grass on the side of the pond is very lush, which is half as high as the grass outside the pond. In the middle of the pond is a piece of lotus leaves, they are green, like a green umbrella. Some are big, some are small. They grow in groups in twos and threes. A few small lotus leaves grow next to a few big lotus leaves, and a big one comes out of the middle of several small lotus leaves. There are some water drops in the middle of the lotus leaves, which make them more vigorous and fresh. Next to the lotus leaves are dotted with lotus flowers, some have already bloomed, some are still buds. The pink lotus adds a gentle smell to the pond. Large and small lotus leaves and lotus will be the whole pond to be covered, almost can not see the water in the pond, but the extraordinary beauty attracts people''s attention. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan look around, there is no trace of human beings, it seems that this is not an ordinary pond. Su Zimo at a glance to find one of the unusual. Although wild grass and lotus leaves grew around them well, she found them. Since there is something moving under the beautiful and fresh lotus leaf. "Yunxuan, there is something strange here. Let''s go." Su purple Mo complexion reminds a way seriously. "Mo''er, it seems that you found it too late." Mu Yunxuan made a sound, and the water covered by the lotus leaves has set off ripples. The Warcraft hiding under the lotus leaf has jumped out of the water. "This is a disgusting water frog Warcraft. Its jaw is poisonous. Be careful." Mu Yunxuan clasps Su Zimo''s hand and looks at the water frog Warcraft warily. "It''s a pity that this pool of beautiful lotus flowers." Su Zimo shook his head, these water frog Warcraft completely exposed the body, full of seven feet high, like a moving hill. The lotus under them disappeared instantly, and the pool was in a mess. All the water frogs and Warcraft were staring at the prey that broke into their territory. Their eyes were full of greedy light and were ready to jump on them at any time. "Mo''er, although they are a group of ugly water frogs and Warcraft, they are seven stage poisonous frogs of the divine beast period." Mu Yunxuan explained. "But the venom of the water frog Warcraft can be used to refine poison pills. If Qi''er was there, he would be very happy." Su Zimo said with a smile. See the water frog Warcraft has come up to the shore. Muyun Xuan instantly picked up Su Zimo and summoned nine winged Golden Dragon. The moment the two people rode on the nine winged golden dragon, the water frog Warcraft had already jumped to the position they had just stood. Looking at Su Zimo and their escape, water frog Warcraft can only look at the leaving Su Zimo and them angrily. "Mo''er, if Qi''er had been there, he would have run away as early as possible Mu Yunxuan said with a smile, thinking of his cunning son, the tenderness on his face flashed. "Indeed, Qi''er is most afraid of tiredness and trouble. Qi''er''s personality follows me. On the contrary, quer''er completely follows you."Su Zimo thought to say, the body to Mu cloud Xuan Huai rely on. "Yes, muyunxuan, you have a great skill. I didn''t kill you in Tiankeng?" Fierce, a cold voice came. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look. Between the boundless, aggressive toward them to fly over. Mo boundless still a black dress, soft black green silk wantonly floating in the back of the head, handsome face cold and heartless. Mu Yunxuan tiny squint eyes, handsome face cold love people. "There''s no end to it. You''re here at last." Su Zimo looked at him coldly. Mo boundless evil four smile, "how? Don''t you forget about me Although it is a smile, that smile is full of heartlessness. "Pooh Su Zimo made a swipe at him. "Boundless, don''t talk nonsense with your eyes open. Stop quickly. Your father is not dead. The people in Cloud City have nothing to do with your father''s disappearance." "Su Zimo, do you coax a three-year-old child? The last place my father appeared ten years ago was Cloud City. Besides the people in Cloud City, who can kill him Mo Wuyuan doesn''t believe Su Zimo''s words at all. There is a dangerous smell in the dark eyes. "Boundless, look at this." Su Zimo knew that he would not believe it with his mouth. He took out a piece of green jade pendant from his arms, with a lifelike dragon carved on it. The jade was faint with streamer, which was very beautiful. A look, Mo boundless handsome face instantly changes color. "This is the magic jade, which symbolizes the supreme power. How can jade be in your hands?" Mo boundless looks surprised! What''s more, I can''t think of it. The jade father has never been away from her body. How did this woman get it. Su purple Mo brilliant smile, that calm eyes, like being lost a stone, waves layer upon layer rippling open. "Because Mo Yuntian is my master." In a word, his heart was shocked and his face was shocked. "How could it be? How could it be? " Mo boundless instant excited asked a way, excited to shake hands, thin lips slightly trembling, black eyes cold looking at Su purple mo. "Why not? Mo Wuyuan, your father hasn''t died. He just passed by the Mu family cemetery and didn''t leave any trace in the Mu family. I''ve explained it many times. Now I see Zunyu in Mo''er''s hand. What else do you want? " Mu Yun Xuan''s voice is cold, and his face is full of coldness. "Muyunxuan, with this jade, will I believe you? Maybe after you killed my father, you may not get this piece of jade. " Mo boundless a face sneer, basically believe Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo''s words. "There''s no limit. If you don''t believe it, you can look at this." Su Zimo brushed Bai Xi''s bright and clean forehead with his hand, and a red halo appeared on it, "this is the master apprentice contract between me and my master." At a glance, the shock on Mo Wuyuan''s face flashed by, and he recognized his father''s contractual atmosphere naturally. "How could it be? If Dad were alive, how could he not return to the devil capital for more than ten years. " Mo boundless face of unbelievable, a pair of dark eyes like stepping into the dark, can not find a sense of direction. "This is also my doubt. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Mingyue Valley, where the master is." "Moon Valley?" A trace of surprise flashed on Mo boundless''s face! The Moon Valley in the crystal ball? Why is Dad so persistent? He must go there. Mo boundless mind across the scene of his father''s leaving at that time, but in his heart there are countless questions. Fierce head up, Mo boundless don''t have deep meaning to see a su purple Mo, dark eyes flash across a strange smile. As soon as their long arms were lifted, the three people instantly appeared in the courtyard of Yunxiao hall. In the courtyard, the lights were bright and the fighting was fierce. Mu Yunxuan a look, eyes flashed fierce, want to quickly hand, suddenly, Mo boundless voice think of. "Stop it." Mo Wuyuan gave an order, the people of Mordor immediately retreated behind Mo boundless. The strangest thing about Warcraft is that Warcraft doesn''t stop. Su Qi and Su oak brothers played the Warcraft team round and round. The angry Warcraft group didn''t want to stop at all. Seeing the fighting tactics of the two brothers, you can almost be sure that what Su Zimo said is true. "Oak, Qi, stop." Su Zimo yelled at the night. Suqi stopped and went back to Su Zimo. At the time of landing, the two people''s spiritual pet also instantly income from the elixir field. The people in Cloud City admire the two young childres who are only five years old. In particular, Jing Huai and Zimo look at Su oak and Su Qi with adoration on their faces.All of a sudden, there is no end to the voice of deep meaning. "Su Zimo, do you know what you mean by that jade?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 On hearing this, Su Zimo frowned and thought of Mo Wuyuan''s meaningful smile. Su Zimo was cold as ice and didn''t ask why? See Su purple Mo''s expression, Mo boundless face flashed a trace of doubt, Su purple Mo how don''t ask why? "You don''t want to know why?" Looking at Su purple Mo calm expression, Mo boundless almost blurted out. Su purple Mo hangs Mou, beautiful Mou son looks at Zunyu in the hand. In the moonlight, jade can see clearly streamer with the movement of the hand, very beautiful. Mu Yun Xuan also droops eyes, looked at Su purple Mo hand jade, did not speak. After a while, Su Zimo replied faintly: "when master gave Zunyu to me, he didn''t tell me the reason for giving me jade. At that time, I didn''t know why, but now I see you, I know why?" "Oh! You know? " A trace of surprise flashed on Mo boundless''s face! But she didn''t look like that. Didn''t her father tell her? "Master should be able to guess that you and I will meet one day, and give me this jade, also want to use this jade to tell you that he is still alive?" Su Zimo doesn''t care about the reason why the master gave her the jade pendant. The master didn''t tell her about the function of the jade. But now this jade pendant can play a great role. It can solve the misunderstanding between mu family and modu. Smell speech, Mo boundless again strange smile, and this time, is looking at Mu Yun Xuan smile. Mu Yunxuan frowned, and a trace of unhappiness crossed Junyi''s face. The smile on Mo boundless''s face made him have the impulse to beat him up. "It seems that you don''t understand the meaning of this jade." Mo boundless hands ring brother, evil smile wanton looking at Su purple mo. Su Zimo a look, still did not ask a voice, if the so-called meaning and her, is she does not ask, Mo boundless will also say, but she will not be silly enough to ask her own mouth, Mo boundless that strange smile let her know, the meaning of the jade is not the result she wants to hear. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Su asked. This is a boundless smile. "Qi''er, quer''er, he is your grandfather''s son, Mo boundless." "Wow! You are the grandmaster''s son! No wonder you look so familiar? " Suqi looked at Mo Wuyuan a few steps forward. His voice was a little exaggerated, and his cunning big eyes shuttled around Mo boundless. Mo Wuyuan also looked at Su Qi seriously. "It seems that my father''s Warcraft team has a good command of the array, and your brothers have learned very well?" "That''s for sure. After all, Warcraft can''t compare with people." Su''s face is bright and bright, and they are naturally smiling. "It''s worthy of its reputation." Mo boundless nodded and looked at Su Zimo again. Don''t have a deep smile said: "that jade is the inheritance jade of the palace master''s wife, is the symbol of the identity of the palace master''s wife of all dynasties." On hearing this, Su Zimo was shocked. I didn''t expect that the jade had such a meaning in it. Why didn''t the master tell her at the beginning. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes instantly fierce looking at Mo boundless, that fierce and rebellious eyes, full of thunder. "That''s just right! Since I met you today, I will follow the master''s wishes and return this jade to you, so that you can pass it on to your future wife. " Su Zimo handed the jade to Mo Wuyuan. Mo boundless looked at her deeply, and with a deep smile, she did not reach for it. Her lips outlined the perfect radian, just like pulling the clouds from the clouds and finding a trace of light. Mo boundless mouth, seriously said: "you did not understand the meaning of the original?" Su purple Mo show eyebrows gently close, heart quickly across a touch of suspicion. "My father gave you this jade. It''s obvious that he wants someone to be the future mistress of the palace." The boundless words instantly let the people present have a lot of discussion. In particular, Mu Yunhan and Zimo look at each other with surprise in their eyes! Even Su oak and Su Qi couldn''t help but stare at each other. Why hasn''t grandfather ever said that? "There''s no end to it." Mu Yunxuan''s cold face is faintly killing. In his deep eyes, it seems like ice, and the cold breath spreads all over the audience. "Hum! Mu Yunxuan, you can''t stop this. Zunyu will identify her chosen master by herself Mo boundless Jun''s face rises a touch of rebellious smile, more is wild and unrestrained. "Boundless, you think too much, this jade does not recognize me as the Lord." Su purple Mo cold smile, but the United States to let Mo boundless a do not open an eye. No, I want to trust the man my father chose. Mu Yunxuan''s sinister eyes are fixed on Mo boundless. Her beautiful face is angry and a little restless. Her long arm involuntarily embraces Su Zimo''s slender waist and makes her close to her. Mo Wuyuan looks at the action of Mu Yunxuan, his eyes are dark. "Since the moment my father gave you the jade, you have been the master of Zunyu."Mo Wuyuan said so clearly, if Su Zimo doesn''t understand, then she is not su Zimo. "Yes, just try it." Su Zimo put the jade into Mo boundless''s hands. Mo boundless a face smile absolutely, respect jade to his hand, the streamer of jade disappears instantly. When they saw it, they were confused and puzzled. "See? Only in her master''s hands can Zunyu give off its unique light. My father didn''t tell you the real meaning of owning this jade at that time. But my father should know that you are the master of this jade and will not hesitate to give you the jade. " Mo boundless face across a trace of excitement, sinister and fanatical. Su Zimo wriggles for a moment, sucking the jade into his hands with Xuanqi. Sure enough, the streamer in Zunyu flows up in an instant. Su purple Mo eyes flash a trace of doubt, Su purple Mo why want to respect jade to her? "Mo boundless, the matter of Mo Du and Mu''s family is a misunderstanding. The misunderstanding has been solved tonight. I hope you can cover your hands and make peace." Su Zimo pauses for a while and looks at the Zunyu in his hand. "As for why the master wants to give me this jade, wait for me to go back to Mingyue Valley, everything will be solved." "Is it a misunderstanding? I will never know the truth until I see my father!" Mo boundless a face is gloomy, see her to maintain Mu home, the heart quickly flashed a trace of unhappiness. "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll take you back to the Moon Valley. You can go and ask my master in person." Mo Wuyuan looked at Su oak and said, "no need. When you are finished, I want you to take me to my father in person." Whether she wants to send him away depends on his willingness. "In this case, I will take you back to Mingyue valley after I come back from Lixia." Su Zimo thought, things always need to be clear, it is better to go back face-to-face together to make clear. This is a night of fighting, because Su Zimo intervention and stop. Mo boundless in Su purple Mo''s insistence, takes own person to leave. After everything is calm, Su Zimo is also a little tired. In addition, she is affected by the Xuanqi of muyunxuan. She just wants to have a good sleep. After washing up, Su Zimo said nothing and got into the quilt to sleep. Mu Yunxuan looked at her and knew that he was tired, but tonight''s boundless words made his heart have a knot in one''s heart. Step off the shoes, Mu Yunxuan also into the quilt, embrace Su Zimo. The temperature of skin close to each other makes Mu Yunxuan comfortable and tight. The constant transmission of temperature makes him feel at ease. "Mo''er." "Well!" Su Zimo''s sleepy promise. "What Mo Wuyuan said is true?" Mu Yunxuan knows that many things in this world, because of their spirituality, carry a lot of secrets, and some even can''t be violated by providence. It''s like feeling the uneasiness in Mu Yunxuan''s heart. Su Zimo turned back, sleepy eyes, eyes blurred at Mu Yun Xuan''s handsome face. "Yunxuan, master gave me this jade. I''m sure that''s not what Shifu meant. When Shifu gave me Zunyu, they were already born." "That''s good!" Mu Yunxuan listen, incomparably at ease, Junyi''s face suddenly laughs gorgeous. Will su purple Mo draw close to oneself, "Mo son, sleep! You''re tired, too Did not hear the response, Mu Yunxuan droops his eyes, hears the even breath sound, is looking at that beautiful sleeping face, Mu Yunxuan can''t help but smile. Secretly kiss that red lips, also knock on the eyes, holding the beloved to sleep together. Late at night, in the Fumo mountain, the white moonlight shines on the strange mountains. Behind the barrier, there are two thick stone pillars in the shape of columns with lifelike Tenglong engraved on them. On the horizontal stone tablet, there are two large characters in gold stamping: "Tianmen". In the inside, one is the arch to enter, is a gorgeous underground palace. In the main hall of Tianmen, Yang Qingqing recovered a lot after several days of cultivation. During this period, Yang Jinpeng and Ji Yu have been accompanied by her side. Yang Qingqing leans on the soft couch with hatred in his eyes. "Yu''er, what''s going on outside recently?" Yang Qingqing seems a little powerless, she did not expect that Mu Yunxuan would leave, that palm, let her lie on the bed for several days. Sure enough, he underestimated muyunxuan. Ji Yu thought for a while and said, "master, tonight is the day when the devil seeks revenge on Cloud City. If Su Zimo is there, I''m afraid that the Lord of the magic capital will not get any benefits." "Su Zimo, it''s su Zimo again. What''s so powerful about Su Zimo? Let your Ji family lose to her three times and five times." Yang Qingqing straightened up and patted the table angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "Master, please don''t get angry. You don''t have to be angry about Su Zimo. If you hurt your body, you will lose more than you gain." Ji Yu went up to comfort Yang Qingqing. Yang Jinpeng stood on one side, drooping his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking? "You call me a teacher. How can you not be angry? A woman of the first level of cultivation can make the whole capital of Haoyue kingdom a mess. It seems that you have some skills. Jinpeng and yu''er, you have to take a large number of people into the capital of Haoyue kingdom. No matter what method you use, you must seize the eight mysterious weapons in Su Zimo''s hands. Only the eight dark weapons can compete with the xuanming sword I don''t believe that the master of xuanming palace doesn''t appear. " A mention of xuanming palace, Yang Qingqing''s eyes hate more than a few points. "Headmaster, once Tianmen gets involved in the affairs of the rivers and lakes, the imperial court will not stand idly by." Yang Jinpeng thinks about it and tries to persuade his mother to give up. After all, people in Tianmen live like they do now. "Jin Peng, shut up. Have you forgotten our hatred? In order to revenge, I eat and sleep every day, do you have the heart to watch me go on like this? Xuanming palace must be destroyed, muyunxuan and Su Zimo must be killed. Only when xuanming palace is destroyed and the cloud city is desolate, will our Tianmen have a bright future. Do you want to spend a lifetime in this mountain? " Yang Qingqing looked at Yang Jinpeng angrily. On his bright forehead, the blue veins were highlighted because of anger. In Yang Jinpeng''s eyes, a trace of disgust flashed obviously. "Jinpeng, Shifu is right. If we want Tianmen to stop in the world, we must kill the stumbling block that blocks us. Master is right, Tianmen, we can''t live in the mountains and forests all the time." Ji Yu looks back and smiles at Yang Jinpeng. "Ji Yu..." Yang Jinpeng looks at Ji Yu coldly, and doesn''t agree with his statement. His mother''s heart has been confused by Ji Yu''s words at the moment. I''m afraid! "You see, yu''er got my heart and knew my wish to be a teacher." When Yang Qingqing looks at Ji Yu, he smiles and is very satisfied with Ji Yu. Yang Jinpeng looks in the eye, the pain is in the heart, the hands drooping on both sides of the body, can''t help but tightly grip together, he is her son, why she has been cold and light to him, Yang Jinpeng has been unable to get rid of, since childhood, in order to let his mother like himself, what does she say? When he grew up, he found the distortion in his mother''s heart and felt that she was very pitiful. He tried his best to make her forget the hatred and get rid of the twisted heart. However, his practice brought his mother''s disgust. "Mother...!" Yang Jinpeng''s voice trembled slightly. "Shut up, Jin Peng. How many times have I said that you are not allowed to call me like this?" Yang Qingqing''s sharp words and fierce colors, hate iron is not steel looking at Yang Jinpeng. Hearing the speech, Yang Jinpeng was shocked and looked down in pain. "Well, master, don''t embarrass Jinpeng. Jinpeng is also good for Shifu." Ji Yu smiled and wanted to mediate. "Look at him, as if to be a teacher?" Yang Qingqing angrily patted the table. "Go down and prepare. No matter what method you use, you must win the eight Xuanqi. As long as you have the eight Xuanqi in hand, what is a xuanming sword?" Yang Qingqing''s eyes are full of poison. Qin Mantian, I want you to regret the consequences that you took on me. The next day, after eating in the morning, Su Zimo and Nalan Wenhao returned to Mingyue villa together. Mu Yunxuan is not at ease, or went back to Mingyue villa with them. The party just arrived at the gate of Mingyue villa. But unexpectedly saw Mo boundless. Su purple Mo extreme eyes look, saw Mo boundless today changed a white gorgeous clothes. Let the original cool handsome face, more soft, less cold. "Why are you here?" Su Zimo originally thought that after he left last night, he should return to the magic capital. Mo boundless eyes heavily fall on Su Zimo''s face. "Anyway, I''m also your master''s son. Out of etiquette, should you invite me to live in Mingyue villa for a few days? For me, who only appears twice a year, I can go back to Mingyue Valley as soon as possible. I only have half a month for me." "It''s impossible to return to the Moon Valley in about half a month. If you can''t wait, my opinion is the same as what I said last night. Let Quercus take you back." She has promised her father to return to the country of Lixia, but the master has deep feelings for her, but both sides can not take into account. "I have also said that you must take me back to Mingyue Valley in person." Mo Wuyuan still insists on his own opinion. "There''s no way. In three days'' time, I''ll leave for Lixia. It''ll take me at least a month to come and go." Since Mo Wuyuan can''t compromise, she can''t compromise either. She can only offend Mo Wuyuan. "Six years of apprenticeship can''t match the parents you just met?"Mo boundless ethereal a word, let Su purple Mo eyebrow heart pick pick pick. Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan frowned. Su Zilian and Su qingjue are also, how can he be so embarrassed Mo''er. Su Qi''s eyes turned. How could this boundless brain die? Then he said with a smile, "Uncle Mo, if you think too much, my grandmaster will understand my mother. After all, my grandmaster''s wish is to hope that my mother will live a happy life. In my mother''s heart, how can the teacher''s and his parents'' affection be compared? In my mother''s heart, they are equally important. But Uncle Mo, if you are in my mother''s situation, you can guarantee two bowls of water in your hands Can you handle it flat? " If he wants to embarrass his mother in front of Suqi, there is no gate. They have gone to the kingdom of Lixia. As for the grandmaster, he doesn''t want to go back to Mordor, and he doesn''t want to see the people of modu. Otherwise, why doesn''t he send a message to the people of modu and tell them that he is still alive? Asked by Su Qi, Mo Wuyuan gently smiles, "it''s very difficult to put two bowls of water on the table." "Since uncle Mo knew it was difficult, why did he embarrass my mother?" Suqi was still smiling. Mu Yunxuan a look, know what the son is thinking? Don''t look at his face ignorant, his tricks are hidden in the bottom of his heart, those who do not understand him, often will be the whole of the southeast and northwest are not clear. "The tone of your voice should be Qi''er, isn''t it?" Mo Wuliang walks into Suqi with a smile. "Yes, uncle Mo, I''m Qi''er, the grandson of my grandmaster. He likes Qi''er." Mo boundless believe nodded, "you this disposition, really please." Mo boundless lift Mou, look at Su Zimo, "since half a month can''t go to bright moon Valley, can you please half busy?" Mo Wuyuan looks at Su Zimo sincerely. Zunyu is related to the life and death of the enchanted city. His father must have his reasons to give Zunyu to Su Zimo. "As long as it''s something I can do, I will try my best." Su Zimo also does not refuse, to help him is to help the master, she naturally will not refuse. "Help me, my devil will stay on the top of the devil forever." A word, but let Su Zimo feel heavy. "Mo boundless, you flatter me too much. I su Zimo is just an ordinary generation. How can I help you keep the magic capital? For hundreds of years, mordu has been abiding by the laws of nature. It appears for an hour every month on the 15th of March every year. No one wants to change this rule. I don''t understand. You should keep quiet However, why do you want to get involved in this chaotic world? " Master didn''t mention the matter of Mordor too much to her, but occasionally talked about the boundless things and the fantastic natural law of the top of the magic capital. "You don''t understand. People all want to find a quiet place to live in seclusion, but for the people of Mordor, this world is the prosperous world we yearn for." Mo boundless look forward to, more is the exploration of the world. "Then go into the village and talk about it." Su Zimo finished and moved forward. Mo Wuyuan takes a look at Muyun Xuan and follows Su Zimo into the village. "Momo." Far away, he Yunting and Shaoyu are welcome, and there are also days trace. "Well! Are you going out? " "No, I''ll wait for you to come back. Qinglian is back." He Yunting said, glancing at boundless, this day out, how to pick up a man back? "Who is he?" He Yunting couldn''t help asking. "He is the palace master of the magic capital. Mo Wuyuan will arrange a guest room for him." Finish saying, Su purple Mo goes inside. He Yunting looks confused. How can anyone take it to Mingyue villa! Glancing at Suqi, Suqi nodded. He Yunting believed that. Back to the main hall, Qingfeng and Qinglian come together. Mu Yunxuan''s eyelids moved, and he knew that Tianmen''s affairs had an eyebrow. "Brother, sister, you go back to have a rest with your mother and father! You''ve been tired all the way. Momo has something to go out after a while. " Su Zimo knows, let father and mother know what they are going to say next, parents will be worried. "Well! My brother just took my father and mother to the paper factory Su qingjue knows her sister''s intention. "Mo''er, my father discussed with your brother. Your paper is much better than that produced by Mujia paper company. How about Mo''er giving his father a face and doing business with him?" Nalan Wenhao jokingly said that there was no lack of appreciation for his daughter. "Dad joked. My brother has mastered the technology. After returning to Lixia, my brother can build a paper mill, so I don''t have to transport it here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "Well, with my daughter''s words, it seems that our country''s economy is going to advance by leaps and bounds." Nalan Wenhao''s rich voice is bright and energetic. Mu Yun Xuan face a burst of embarrassment, "that father-in-law is not want to cooperate with us Mu family?" He admitted that Mo''er''s papermaking technology is indeed much higher than that of their Mu family, but they are all a family now, and father-in-law is disgusted with it. "Mu son-in-law, don''t think too much about it. My daughter and you are already a family. If we do business with my daughter, we should also do business with you mu family." Situ Ruoyan laughingly looks at Mu Yunxuan. In fact, she has no fault with her son-in-law. "My mother-in-law said so." They all said that his mother-in-law loved her son-in-law. "Then you talk, let''s go first." Nalan Wenhao gets up. "Oak son, Qi Er, you also take your little uncle to play." Su Zimo doesn''t want two sons to hear what they are going to say next, otherwise, Qi''er''s temper will cause trouble again. Suqi knew in his heart that his mother was trying to get rid of him, but he had many ways to come back and eavesdrop. Then he said, "OK! Mother, uncle, let''s go out and play. " With a sly smile, Suqi called on nalanyi and Su oak to go out together. "As for me, I don''t have to avoid it." Looking at people are su purple Mo branch away, Mo boundless light mouth asked. After half a day''s understanding, he knew that Su Zimo was really amazing. In the past two years, he had just developed Mingyue business into its present scale. Now, almost everyone knows about it. However, who would have thought that the big boss behind the Mingyue business was a woman. After listening to the report from his subordinates, he felt incredible and thought for a long time Come to Mingyue villa to have a look, coincidentally, I met Su Zimo who just came back. "It''s better for the palace master to avoid it. After all, what we want to say is extremely secret." He Yunting looked at Mo Wuyuan without any politeness and said! One less person knows, one less chance to win. Princess of the magic palace, he Yunting always thinks that this person is not as simple as it seems. Mo Wuyuan takes a light look at he Yunting. He should be he Yunting, the housekeeper of Mingyue Mountain Villa. This man is deeply trusted by Su Zimo, and his identity is complicated. What he can say is probably what Su Zimo means. Mo boundless did not speak, eyes look to Su Zimo. "What Yun Ting means is what I mean." Su Zimo said coldly. "Ha ha!" Mo boundless indifference smile, "that today this is a thick skinned God." Mo boundless originally wanted to avoid, but looked at Su purple Mo that indifferent expression, in the heart suddenly did not want to avoid. "Green maple, say it!" Muyunxuan doesn''t care about Mo Wuyuan. Before long, many things will come to the surface. What kind of person is mo Wuyuan? Time will prove everything. "Yes, Lord." Green maple should say, "Lord, find the location of the gate of heaven, a hundred miles from the capital in the mount Voldemort." "Villa leader, Qinglian also found the location, and the gate master of Tianmen asked people to sneak into the capital city of Haoyue Kingdom, intending to seize the opportunity to seize the eight Xuanqi." Qinglian gets more information than Qingfeng. Green maple admires a look at green lotus. "It seems that Yang Qingqing is staring at the Xuan ice and snow training in my hands." Su Zimo''s beautiful face is sneering. "Qinglian, Qingfeng, Tianmen''s affairs need not be taken care of for the time being. They still need a lot of time to sneak into the capital. Why don''t you check the details of the ghost palace?" Su Zimo will not forget what happened in the palace. The ghost palace appeared too suddenly. After everything happened to Junyue Rong, the ghost palace gradually came to the surface. However, Junyue Rong pretended to be dead, which made her have to have more heart. Qingfeng and Qinglian looked at each other, and they nodded and left. "If there is no villa in Tianmen, the people in the ghost palace don''t think so. Last night, a large number of people from their ghost palace sneaked into the vicinity of Mingyue Mountain Villa to wait for an opportunity to move." He Yunting leaned on the chair and said sarcastically. Suqi used the magic power to live outside the window to eavesdrop. After hearing the important information, she turned around and quickly disappeared. "Only if they move, we can catch their foxtail and tell Liu Yue that they don''t have to clean up for the time being, and see how long they can bear it." Su purple Mo eyes flash a trace of calculation, dare to calculate her son, that also has to bear the consequences. "Well!" He Yunting also nodded. "By the way, Momo, Mo Niang looks strange and distracted recently. When you come back, Mo Niang doesn''t go to the pill shop today." "Well! I''ll come over and have a look Su purple Mo raises Mou, looking at Mo boundless, "you say! How can I help you? " "You seem to remember." Mo Wuyuan smiles and says: "the Zunyu in your hand, after you contract with it, you can open all the time gates of the devil capital, and let the devil stay on the top of the magic capital forever. It will become a mirage of the top of the magic capital.""It''s very simple to hear from you, but this matter is very important. I have to ask the master to make a decision." Su Zimo''s heart crossed a trace of doubt, when the master gave her respect for jade, but did not say anything. Why does Mo boundless want to stay at the top of the devil capital forever? Su Zimo carefully looked at Mo boundless, last night''s Mo boundless compared with today''s Mo boundless, gives people the feeling always feels some is not the same. Smell speech, Mo boundless face flashed a trace of displeasure, "this matter matters, when still do not have much time, I hope you can make a decision quickly." Finish saying, Mo boundless hold up tea cup, savor one mouthful carefully. "Good, good tea." After drinking, don''t forget to praise. Su Zimo''s eyes in Mo boundless body fixed frame for a few seconds, "two days later, I''ll give you a reply." Smell speech, Mo boundless smile on the face expands, "after those two days, I am coming." Mo boundless got up, don''t have a deep smile, a burst of smoke across, Mo boundless has not been in place. Su purple Mo frowned, the boundless and last night''s boundless contrast, on the contrary, last night''s boundless more evil. And this boundless gives people a feeling of gloomy, and that evil four, is not so in place. "I''ll go to see Mo Niang first." Su Zimo did not put his doubts out, got up and went out. The warm day is clear, Su Zimo walks in the garden, just as a walk in the garden. The garden on both sides of the road is full of exotic flowers and plants. It''s spring. The light is bright and the wind is slow. It brings fragrance and makes the whole garden elegant and quiet. The garden path is paved with beautiful and crystal colored pebbles. It is not only pleasing to the eyes, but also can massage the feet, which can kill two birds with one stone. Su Zimo likes this kind of atmosphere very much. In her life, she will encounter many setbacks. She is good at losing her unstable emotions and enjoying the beautiful scenery around her occasionally. Here, she used the hard-earned money piled up, brick by brick, carrying her dream of a stable life. Now, this dream has finally come true. Mo Niang is also regarded as a highly respected person in Mingyue Mountain Villa. She is regarded as her family by Su Zimo. She lives not far from Muyun Xuan. Xiaoyuexuan is the courtyard where Mo Niang lives. Su Zimo looked at the gate open, walked in, is still full of spring, beautiful, exotic flowers and plants, competing to be in full bloom, Su Zimo couldn''t help laughing. Looking around, she saw Mo Niang listlessly sitting under the octagonal pavilion in the courtyard, staring at the flowers in the distance. Su purple Mo eyebrows gently close, walked in the past. "Mo Niang." Mo Niang turns back and sees that it is Su Zimo and quickly sorts out her emotions. Is mo Niang speed in fast, Su Zimo or found her face strange. "Momo, you''re back." Mo Niang''s face is still loving, smiling at Su Zimo, but in that smile, there is more bitterness. "Mo Niang, you look like you have something on your mind?" Su Zimo sits on the stone bench opposite Mo Niang with cushions on it. After sitting down, Su Zimo only feels soft and comfortable. "Mo Mo, Mo Niang is alone, how can you have any worries, but in recent days, it is mo Niang who is a little comfortable." Mo Niang holds Su Zimo''s hand and says with a smile. Feeling the cold palm, Su Zimo doesn''t believe Mo Niang''s words at all, and Mo Niang''s words are not convincing at all. "Mo Niang, we are like a family. What else can''t be said?" Mo Niang''s eyes moved, and a trace of suppressed emotion flashed quickly. "Mo Mo, Mo Niang is really OK. By the way, has the matter of Mu family and the devil''s palace been solved?" Looking at Mo Niang shift topic, Su Zimo can only sigh helplessly in the heart. "Don''t worry, Mingmo has just solved the misunderstanding for a month "It''s all right! The Cloud City Lord is a good man. He doesn''t have the common faults in princes and nobles. Now you find a good family, and Mo Niang is much more at ease. " Mo Niang has a loving face. She treats Momo as her daughter. Over the past two years, she has worked hard with her. Finally, God has opened her eyes. Mo''er''s painstaking efforts are not in vain. Now Mingyue villa is growing rapidly and will become more and more prosperous. "You! They all say he is good, and I don''t know where she is? " Su Zimo smiles with shame. "Master, the prince is here." At this time, Qinglian came in to report. Su Zimo turns back and orders green lotus. "Good! Qinghe, take your highness to the main hall first. I''ll be there in a moment "Yes, master." Qinghe turns and leaves. Su Zimo turns back and sees a pain in Mo Niang''s eyes. Although it is very fast, Su Zimo still catches it.Strange, Mo Niang''s reaction is too strange. Su Zimo looks at Mo Niang quietly, as if to hear the prince, Mo Niang''s mood has changed a lot. Covering the mood in his eyes, Su Zimo opened his mouth and said, "Mo Niang, how is your royal highness?" Su purple Mo seems to be inadvertently asked, a double eye Mou but heavy stare at Mo Niang to see. "Mo Mo, how can you suddenly think of asking this question?" Some of the eyes in the mother''s eyes are not a bit of nature. "Yes, your highness, I''ve seen you for several times, your highness?" This is the best reason. Mo Niang''s identity is very suspicious. She said she was an orphan, but she didn''t like it. She never thought Mo Niang was an orphan, but Mo Niang didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask. Mo Niang''s body is more loving than her. She always likes to help those children who have no father or mother. Now there are more than 50 children in Mo''s house! Mo Niang always took time to take care of them. She was also affected and invited alchemists and Xuanqi masters to teach them to practice. "Purple read?" Mo Niang exclaimed, and a scene in the street flashed across her eyes. "Purple read gentle virtuous, as long as your highness intends, it is also a good fate." Mo Niang sincerely said that she knew something about Zilian. She was a very good child, but unfortunately Mo Niang quickly stops her mind. "Momo is also a sister who can find a good home, but..." Su Zimo wants to talk but stops, some embarrassed don''t want to go on. Mo Niang a look, frown to ask: "Mo son, you but have what scruples?" "Mo Niang, in ancient times, she was eager to see the king, her green hair and white hair were invisible. She hoped that her elder sister would not live a life of bitterness in the palace." "Momo, you''re right. Since ancient times, the Empress Dowager of beauty has been so unlucky that you can be forgiven for such concern." "Mo Niang, it depends on the meaning of her sister and Her Highness. If Mo Niang is not feeling well, you should have a good rest. Isn''t Shaoyu and Tian trace in Dan GE''s affairs. Mo Mo Mo can''t rest assured until she has got her body well." Su Zimo''s face was absolutely smiling, and there was no trace of abnormality on his face. "Mo''er, don''t worry. Mo Niang will be OK. If Mo Mo has something to do, go to work first. Don''t worry about Mo Niang." "The stranger left first." Su Zimo starts with a smile and turns around. The doubts on Su Zimo''s face flash away. Mo Niang looks at her leaving back and breathes a sigh of relief. She is smart and hopes she has no doubt. She doesn''t want the quiet royal family to have disputes again. As long as her son is healthy and healthy and can ascend the throne smoothly, it doesn''t matter if she is around. "Your Highness, why are you free to come?" Su Zimo asked in a friendly way as soon as he entered the hall. Today''s Jun Shaochen, put on a simple and luxurious white embroidered robe, looks smart and capable, a noble spirit. Just in time, Mu Yunxuan is also in, he Yunting has something to go out. "I want to know if you have made any progress in the ghost palace. As you know, the palace has seldom participated in politics. This time, I really want to find out about the ghost palace and find out how Princess Yuerong disappeared. There is a farewell banquet tonight. The envoys of the four countries are ready to go back. My father asked this palace to inform you and Yunxuan that you should join us Tell the prince of Xingyue and Nalan and queen of Lixia. " "Your Highness has come to invite you personally. There''s no reason why Zimo doesn''t go." "Ha ha! It''s an honor for the villa master to appreciate it. " Jun Shaochen smiles with a soft face and no crown prince''s frame. Compared with Yan Ping''an, Su Zimo thinks Shaofeng and Jun Shaochen are more pleasing to the eye. "By the way, what about Zilian?" Jun Shaochen asked with a smile. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo look at each other quickly. I''m afraid that Jun Shaochen is not drunk. "My sister went to the paper mill with his father and his mother. Maybe she will come back later." Jun Shaochen''s eyes covered with disappointment. Su purple Mo a look, saw between elder sister and Jun Shaochen, is Lang Youqing younger sister intention. "Let''s go to the dinner party with Zilian, then." After thinking about it, Jun Shaochen said again. "Since your Highness has asked for it in person, my sister will certainly go." "Then the palace wants to go back." Hear Su Zilian will also go, Jun Shaochen face smile suddenly more. "Your Highness, if you have news about ghost palace, Zimo will tell your Highness the first time." "Thank you very much Jun Shaochen gets up and takes a look at Muyun Xuan and leaves. Mu Yun Xuan got up and went to Su Zimo''s side, "Mo''er, Shaochen seems to have a crush on the purple Niang elder sister." "That''s what I''m worried about. After all, he''s the crown prince..." "Mo''er, don''t think too much about it. Fate can''t be controlled by identity."Mu Yunxuan looks at her deeply and knows what she is worried about. As a sister, Mo''er hopes her sister can live a happy life. "All the men here have three wives and four concubines. They don''t think about women''s feelings at all. Let alone being a prince of a country, the family with a little bit of wealth is full of wives and concubines. I''m just a sister. I just want the person she marries to be able to have a couple with her sister for life." Su Zimo''s strong idea makes Mu Yunxuan frown. "Mo''er, don''t think so much, you see." Mu Yunxuan magically takes out a brocade box. "What?" Su Zimo is attracted by the gorgeous brocade box. There must be something good in it. "Originally Nanyang jade was a keepsake between us, but it was given to xiner. The Mu family also has a keepsake. This is the Yueyang jade refined from the eternal top of the sun and the moon." With that, muyunxuan opened the brocade box, and two white jades were lying quietly in the box. The Milky jade was full of white streamer. One was in the shape of the sun and the other was in the shape of the moon. It was woven into two bracelets with red rope and broken jade. Su Zimo had heard of it. It was the most precious treasure in the world. There was also a sad and enviable love story in it. "It seems that there is no treasure you can''t get." Su Zimo said with a smile. Mu Yunxuan smiles, does not speak, lightly marries the bracelet. "Mo''er, would you like to take the jade of last month with me?" With that, Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo''s expression nervously. As long as he takes this month''s Yangyu, he can know where Mo''er is. Mo''er is in danger, and he can sense it in time. "For the sake of your sincerity, I can''t help but take it with me." Su Zimo raised her eyes and laughed softly. Everyone, at every stage, after experiencing different things, would have different dreams, but the only constant one was that the loving heart, a pair of yueyangyu bracelets, absorbed the amazing love between heaven and earth. Inside, she hoped that after taking them, she could take their blessing and bring her a perfect love. "Mo''er, thank you!" Mu Yun Xuanjun''s face was excited. After pulling Su Zimo''s finger, gently stroke, the blood on two people''s fingers drops into the Yueyang jade bracelet respectively. In an instant, yueyangyu flies up automatically. The moon shaped bracelet is automatically tied to Su Zimo''s wrist, while the sun shaped bracelet is automatically tied to Mu Yunxuan''s hand. However, there are two more red dots in Yueyang jade. "Mo''er, thank you!" Mu Yunxuan excited La Su purple Mo into the arms. Two warm embrace together, Su Zimo heart is full of gratitude, heart, also more a hope and self-confidence. "Mu Yunxuan, I su Zimo doesn''t believe in heaven or earth, only believe in you." Smell speech, Mu Yunxuan excited embrace the love in the arms, this moment, he is the happiest man in the world. Murong Shaofeng is outside the hall. Looking at the two people they are embracing, he feels that he is going to be unable to breathe. However, even he can''t tell what it is like to see his beloved happy in the arms of other men. Nalan Lixin stands not far behind Murong Shaofeng, looking at Murong Shaofeng''s painful back, and makes up his mind secretly. Murong Shaofeng, I, Nalan Lixin, swear that I will make you a man who has temperature for other women who love you. Sorcerer, a mysterious palace, the color of the palace, except black, can not see any other color, the only difference is that a black flowers and trees are luxuriant, several black leaves, climbing vines around a black crystal ball, standing in a big red dress enchanting woman. This is the forbidden area of the witch clan. In the middle, there is a Taoist altar with mysterious props, all made of black wood. There are carved portraits of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu on the uneven stone walls, surrounded by a layer of four table candlesticks. The dark hall is not so dark. Around the stone wall, there are some skeletons, mutton and ox head decorations. The atmosphere of the whole palace is depressing and terrifying, but it is full of mystery and elusive atmosphere. Beside the woman in red stood an old woman in a black cloak, who could not see her face. In her hand, she held a skeleton crutch. In the eyes of the skull, there were two red beads similar to gems. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 "Clan leader, they brought the jade bracelet of last month." The old woman''s voice, hoarse and dark, but also let people''s heart show a fear. The woman in red, who was called the patriarch, was enchanting with a smile, "he really let that woman take it, very good! It seems that everything has developed as we expected. " "Patriarch, this is not enough." The old woman looked up and looked at a picture on the left of the stone wall with red Luo on her upper body, holding a silver stick and riding a double headed dragon. That pair of eyes suddenly exposed, muddy, but also vaguely distributed a little red light. "Since it''s not enough, let''s work harder. When they get to the witch clan, they will be under our control." The woman''s enchanting smile, gently walked around, wrist with red rope tied bell issued a crisp bell sound, that pair of beautiful eyes, swallow the proud smile. "Please rest assured, patriarch. Everything is under our control." The old woman said confidently. A listen, the woman''s face smile a face of brilliant. At dusk, Su Zimo and his party arrived at the gate of the palace. After getting off the bus, there are still a group of swallows and warblers, but this time, no one dares to talk about Su Zimo behind his back. They all look at Su Zimo with envious eyes. Overnight, Su Zimo from an ordinary identity to the identity of the princess of Lixia, the status is extremely noble, this is never happened, the eyes of those young ladies, in addition to envy is jealousy. More is the love of muyunxuan. Looking at Mu Yunxuan has been guarding Su Zimo''s side, they envy at the same time, the heart also broke a ground. Yan Zhaoxue is hidden in the crowd and looks at Su Zimo, who is the most famous woman in China. In the sight of the amazing and unique Mu Yunxuan, it''s hard to avoid jealousy in the heart. If she and Jun Shaochen stand together, she will make people envy and envy. Suddenly, Yan Zhaoxue glimpses a shadow. It is Jun Shaochen. How can he come out. Jun Shaochen was dressed in a bright yellow crown prince''s clothes, and his head was decorated with two rows of fine lanolin jade beads, which added a bit of elegance to his handsome face. Jun Shaochen walked towards Su Zimo and his eyes looked at Su Zilian who supported situ Ruoyan. "Yunxuan, villa master, you are here." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. "Your Highness, are you here to meet us or my sister?" Su Zimo said with a smile! A joke flashed through his eyes. "It seems that the master knows this palace very well." Jun Shaochen smiles shyly. Say hello to Murong Shaofeng and Nalan Wenhao, situ Ruoyan and situ Lixin! "Read." Jun Shaochen''s eyes finally fell on Su Zilian''s body, and the soft light flashed in his eyes. Yan Zhaoxue''s eyes are sharp at the interaction between them. The more she looks at the interaction, the more she feels that something is wrong. Her royal highness actually comes out to meet people in person. There are two possibilities. One is that the identity of the visitor is relatively valuable, but there are some people he cares about. "What are you looking at, Cher? So focused. " Yan Ping''an comes down from the carriage and looks in the direction of Yan Zhaoxue. Seeing Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan, he frowned displeasantly. No matter where they are, they will become the focus of people''s eyes. Yan Zhaoxue crosses the crowd and walks towards Su Zimo. "Oh! The Lord and the master of Mingyue are so proud that they can let his highness come out to meet him. " Yan Zhaoxue swayed and put on the princess''s airs and came over sarcastically. At the sight of such white lotus flowers, Su Zimo has a headache. They can''t stop for a while. They just want to show their strength and identity in front of the public. Su Zimo chooses to ignore directly. She doesn''t even look at Yan Zhaoxue. A woman''s fighting spirit is like the sea. She can avoid it. It''s the same with muyunxuan. Jun Shaochen''s eyes were cold, "since the princess is here, please come to the Palace first!" "Your Highness''s attitude is too suspicious. Just now the crown prince treated Miss Su Oh! No, it''s Princess Nalan''s attitude. It''s gentle. How can you treat this princess so coldly Yan Zhaoxue has a smile on her face. She looks at Su Zilian with satire in her eyes. A listen, Jun Shaochen''s eyes in an instant cold down. A listen, Jun Shaochen''s eyes in an instant cold down. "Princess Nalan, Congratulations! Overnight, she became the princess of Nalan, whom everyone envied. Now, she has been treated with tenderness by his Highness Prince of Haoyue. She really envies others. " Yan Zhaoxue complacently and sarcastically said that there was no trace of respect in his eyes. And her words, let the public doubt unceasingly, more a guess. "Since the princess knows the attitude of the palace towards people, it''s better not to insult yourself!" Jun Shaochen Junyi''s face was completely cold. "Your Highness..." Yan Zhaoxue suddenly can''t find words to refute Jun Shaochen.This Jun Shaochen had been checked by someone. She was a kind-hearted and kind-hearted person. So she mentioned the marriage when celebrating the national ceremony. Unexpectedly, Jun Shaochen refused her marriage. Instead, she said that she wanted to find someone who could help each other. Can she regard that person as Su Zilian? "It seems to be quite lively here." Jun Lin Tian Gao Da Jun Yi''s figure appears, straight toward Su Zimo they come here. A pair of dark eyes but staring at Su Zimo, she, no matter where, are so attractive. The book did not say that life, or emotional depiction of the color is more charming, and his life described in the mysterious woman, is Su Zimo. And the reflection Su purple Mo, detecting Jun Lin Tian''s more and more powerful breath, can''t help but be more shocked. Jun Lin Tian, what opportunities he has encountered, will suddenly become so powerful. "Yunxuan, let''s go in." Su Zimo doesn''t want to be the focus of discussion here. On the other side, the carriage of King Yu also arrived. Su purple Mo a look, more do not want to stay. "Well!" In the evening, all the people left for the party in purple oak mountain. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan walk, other people will not stay, a group of people to go to the palace. Looking at Jun Shaochen and Su Zilian who are very close to the figure, Yan Zhaoxue''s eyes of the evil flash. "Cher, let''s go in, too." Yan Ping''an doesn''t know when he has come behind Yan Zhaoxue. "Good!" Jun Lin Tian and Murong Zeyu nodded to each other and followed them into the palace. In the imperial garden of the palace, it is time to light the lamp. In the imperial garden, under the illumination of candlelight, the plants in the garden are greener and the flowers in the garden are more colorful. The imperial garden is full of ancient cypresses and old locust trees, with a list of stone and jade seats, bronze statues and potted flower posts, which add to the overwhelming scene of the garden and enrich the landscape level. In the view of the royal garden ground, with a variety of pebbles and jade inlaid into a symbol of blessing, wealth, longevity, colorful. The most beautiful is the rockery at the exit of imperial garden, covered with green vine vegetation. In the garden, the ground is covered with red carpet. There are at least hundreds of low sandalwood tables in rows. The maids and eunuchs were orderly served with drinks and fruit plates. Su Zimo looked around, and he had already sat many ministers of Haoyue state. Su purple Mo they just arrived, there are eunuchs to guide them. They sat down for a while, and others felt it. Seeing Su Zimo again, Yan Zhaoxue''s face is very angry. With the prince''s words, she really wants to kill Su''s sisters to get rid of her hatred. Contact that murderous eyes, Su purple Mo sharp back in the past, no fear. Yan Ping''an and Yan Zhaoxue simply sat down near Su Zimo. "The emperor is here!" The sonorous voice of Duke Qin made him old. The crowd got up and knelt down in a respectful salute. After kneeling, Su Zimo raised his eyes and saw the moment of Yao Guifei. He was very puzzled about the behavior of emperor Haoyue. This Haoyue emperor also began to make people unable to understand his mind. Did he doubt the cause of death of Junyue Rong? It''s also right to think about it. Junyuerong was born to him and her favorite woman. However, she released Yao Guifei to give it to junyuerong, or to let her fight with the queen. It''s impossible that he didn''t notice such a big change in Jun Lin Tian. "Distinguished guests from all over the world, I''d like to hold a banquet for you today. I wish you a pleasant journey." Emperor Haoyue held up his glass of wine and said, "I will do it for you first." With that, he looked up and drank the wine in the cup. Thank you very much Led by Nalan Wenhao, everyone drank in one gulp. Su Zimo sits in silence, wondering whether Qinglian and Qingfeng can find out about the ghost palace. It''s a coincidence. After watching many detective TV dramas, she has to suspect the cause of Yuerong''s death. However, for a princess Yuerong who does not leave the palace, it is impossible to achieve such a false death scene. There must be her agents inside and outside the palace. Entering the palace tonight also gives her a chance and she can make a good investigation. The news of the princess''s feign death was not spread to the palace. I think it''s the emperor Haoyue who blocked the news. Junyuerong''s burial date has been set down. Su Zimo thinks about it, so it''s better! Once buried, Princess Yuerong will be more likely to show her horse''s feet. "Miss Su Zimo, I''d like to propose a toast to your three brothers and sisters. When we meet again, we didn''t expect that you were already the princesses of the kingdom of Lixia. Congratulations." Yao Guifei, with a smile, lifted her glass and lifted it toward Su Zimo. "Thank you very much, madam Yao!" Su qingjue and Su Zimo, Su Zilian gets up, the three brothers and sisters drink the wine in the cup."Mo''er, it''s all because Tian''er was not good six years ago. He was so ignorant that you missed a good marriage." Yao Guifei suddenly said with a face of regret. Su Zimo listened and coldly took a look at Yao Guifei. Many people have some ideas about what happened six years ago. A woman begins with beauty and ends up with wisdom. Besides, the princes and emperors of several countries are here. Yao Guifei is the one who lives in the heart. "The mother taught her that her son''s minister had made a mistake that she regretted all her life." The king came to the sky and knelt on the ground with a sincere apology on his face. Looking back, looked at the bright eyes and bright teeth, Su Zimo looked at the natural and natural. In those years, giving up her was the most stupid decision of his generation. Looking at Jun Lin Tian''s eyes, I think of Su Zimo, just like a fool meeting a liar. The liar said, if I have sugar, I will give you all the sugar. The fool will be moved with tears. The fool takes out his heart and puts it in the palm of the liar''s hand. The liar is burned by the fool''s heart and throws the fool''s heart far away. The fool runs to pick up the broken heart , only to find that the liar just said, nothing to her, now just say regret, is really ridiculous. What''s more, why do they write about what happened six years ago every time? "My God, it''s a pity you wake up too late." Haoyue Huang''s bright voice suddenly said. "My father said that, now, Tian''er really regrets." In an instant, the whole audience had a lot of discussion, and some looked back at Su Zimo. "Empress Yao, it has been six years since the incident. Now, why do you need to mention that year''s incident to hurt the harmony between the two countries?" Nalan Wenhao knows that his daughter has been wronged a lot. If he is around, he will make others talk. Smell speech, the smile on Yao Fei''s face is stiff, how to pull up the relationship between the two countries? "King naram said that heaven did not have that blessing." Su Zimo cast a touch of gratitude to his father, this feeling of being maintained is good! The queen sat on one side with a cold face. As soon as Princess Yao came out, she couldn''t help but want to deal with Su Zimo? What a pity! Now Su Zimo is flying to the branches to do Phoenix, and Su Zimo is very difficult to deal with, but more than one person to deal with Su Zimo, she can less to deal with him. "Well, this evening is a farewell to distinguished guests from all over the world. Ladies and gentlemen, may I help you?" Haoyue emperor suddenly opened his mouth, but glanced at Su Zimo. "My emperor! When celebrating the national ceremony, Princess Nalan''s word game is very interesting. Why don''t you start this time with a princess? " Yan Zhaoxue said suddenly! She wants to see how much ink there is in Su Zimo''s stomach. When she was attacked by the fake monarch Yaoxi last time, she let Su Zimo escape. Today, it is not so easy to escape. Su Zimo knew that Yan Zhaoxue would plot against her. She didn''t want to attend the party because Jun Shaochen went to Mingyue villa in person, so she had to face it. "Since the princess is so interested in Zimo''s talent, Zimo is just like the princess." Finish saying, Su purple Mo slants head, look to Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, do you want to hear me sing or dance?" "Mo''er is in a good mood today?" Mu Yun Xuan asked softly. Su Zimo raised the bracelet on her hand, and her smile was like a flower. The meaning was very obvious, because today Muyun Xuan gave her a gift. "Mo Mo, why don''t you dance! Your singing is very special. It''s better to dance. " Murong Shaofeng said with a soft smile that he had heard her singing, but had not seen her dance. He didn''t want to leave regret to go back. All her things were deeply imprinted in his mind, and he could recall it every day. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes sank and said, "Mo''er wants to dance or sing." "Then dance! I''m in high spirits today Murong Shaofeng listen, gentle and elegant face, blooming a different color. Nalan Lixin looked and clenched his fists. Sure enough, only sister Zimo could make him smile. Su purple Mo gets up, "my emperor, purple Mo goes to prepare the dress that dances first." "Princess Nalan, please! There are many unique dance costumes in Haoyue Guojiao Fang hall. Princess Nalan can choose at will. " Listen to Haoyue emperor call her Princess, Su Zimo frowned, a little unaccustomed for a time. Thank you very much Back, Su purple Mo naughty toward Mu Yun Xuan blinked. "Ha ha!" Mu Yunxuan low smile out of the sound, love her this playful appearance. Looking at the interaction between them, Murong Shaofeng has a bitter smile on his face. In the end, she will never see his love, but this is the best result. His appearance will not make her feel burdened. When he chats, they will not feel uncomfortable. As long as he is in this situation. There are palace maids to come forward, take Su Zimo to leave.Yan Zhaoxue looks at Su Zimo''s departure and smiles coldly. Dancing is their strong point. As for the dances of other countries, she has seen them. Jun Yao River came to Jun Lin Tian''s ear, "brother Huang, Yan Zhaoxue has always wanted to marry with Haoyue state, but the prince has no such intention. You might as well suggest something." "Xi''er, the emperor also has this plan. Let''s have a look at it and say it." Jun Lin Tian is smiling, looking forward to Su Zimo''s performance. Jiaofang hall is very large, which is full of all kinds of dancing clothes. Su Zimo carefully selects the clothes he needs. She chose to dance her favorite Jinghong dance, which Su Zimo didn''t like, but she liked it very much, especially the Jinghong dance with jade sleeves. Su Zimo rummaged for a long time before he found the dance suit he needed. It was bright red. The color was bold enough. The length of the water sleeve was just right! "Take this one." Su Zimo said to the maid behind her. The maid quickly take off, dance clothes, take Su Zimo to the changing room. After choosing the clothes, Su Zimo is worried about the background music again. After thinking about it, Su Zimo uses the Jinghong dance as the background, and the ancient songs are her favorite. Many of her poems can still be remembered. Su Zimo finds a musician and sings it to the musician. The musician records the melody with the technique of emperor Haoyue. After everything is ready, it has taken nearly half an hour. And people in order to see Su Zimo dance, but also patiently waiting. Suddenly, suddenly listening to the sound of musical instruments ringing in the ear, people sitting in the moment stopped talking and looked to the platform. Su Zimo stood on the platform, dressed in a big red dress, Yingying salute, raised his head, and gave a smile to the crowd. In a moment, the beauty was irresistible, which attracted everyone''s attention. At a glance, everyone was stunned. Jade sleeves gave birth to the wind, and Su Zimo followed the sound of musical instruments. He was graceful and graceful. He was like a fairy. His water sleeve was like water, like a flying dragon and a Phoenix. Bright red cloud pattern water sleeve, long and soft black long hair with the body dance, soft as willow slender waist, every perfect action with that shining eyes and that tiny smile, inspiring people''s soul. The long sleeves, in Su Zimo''s hands, are free and easy, but also show the beautiful flying geese incisively and vividly. Mu Yunxuan deeply looks at the person who dances out the soul. No matter where she is, she can make people amazing. Murong Shaofeng smiles at Su Zimo. It''s good to see Mo''er''s unique dance. She is really different from others. Jun Lin Tian is obsessed with watching Su Zimo dancing freely. She is like a wild goose, which makes people want to hold it tightly. Yan Zhaoxue is surprised by the red lips. How can it be? How can su Zimo dance like this. Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan looked at each other and laughed, cheering for their daughter. "Mother, although Mo''er can''t practice music, chess, calligraphy and painting, for Mo''er, it''s easy to grasp, especially dancing, which is Mo''er''s favorite." Su Zilian explained. "No wonder you can dance so well Situ Ruoyan looked at her daughter''s graceful posture and laughed very happily. And Murong Zeyu''s eyes are tightly staring at Su Zimo. His eyes are infatuated, which makes him surprised and Hubei. How many unknown secrets does this woman have. When the last note falls, pink petals slowly fall from the air. Suddenly, the air is full of fragrance. Su Zimo is like a dragon''s water sleeve, slowly retracting, just like a maiden scattering flowers. "Pa Bang With the emperor Haoyue, the audience burst into warm applause. Su Zimo smiles at the crowd in the applause, but she is disgusted. She has been dancing with all kinds of animals, but she has a hard time. The birds and animals don''t know where to go. "Well, Princess Nalan is really dancing all over the world. Her dancing is light, elegant and soft. I can see you tonight." Emperor Haoyue praises Su Zimo in a loud voice. "My emperor mused." Su Zimo salutes Yingying. Her Jinghong dance is much softer than Zisang princess''s dance, showing a unique female beauty. In the dance, Yan Zhaoxue''s dance is powerful and powerful. However, for the men of emperor Haoyue, they will like it more, which shows the gentle and beautiful Jinghong dance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "Princess Nalan''s dance can be said to have won a lot of applause. Although Zisang''s dance is the most famous, now after watching the dance of Lixia state, the dance of Lixia state makes people feel more emotional. Not only is the human being motionless, but also the soul is dancing." Murong Shaofeng said with admiration, the corner raised a smile that was not easy to detect. "Ah Su Zimo looks at Murong Shaofeng with some consternation. He thinks so highly of her. Suddenly, all the people present agreed with Murong Shaofeng. The people in the field paid a compliment to Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan. People praise Su Zimo so that she is very helpful. Su Zimo smile a face amazing absolutely, has always been scolded her, today definitely can win the full house, it seems, this person! Where talent can be appreciated, Su Zimo''s little heart was mercilessly thumped once. Hearing the praises around her, Yan Zhaoxue suddenly has a vicious idea in her heart: Su Zimo''s dance is so popular that she says no one dares to say second, a six-year-old waste will change so much after six years. Su Zimo''s cultivation is not as good as her dancing. What''s more, what''s the cultivation level of a person who began to practice Xuanqi only six years ago? Yan Zhaoxue picked her lips lightly and stood up and said, "emperor Haoyue, Princess Nalan''s dance is a surprise to the whole world. However, among the four countries, the most sudden thing is the mysterious spirit of respecting martial arts. For many years, in order not to hurt the harmony between several countries, the cultivation competition has been stalled. Every year, singing and dancing have helped to make fun of it! Do you think so? " As soon as Yan Zhaoxue''s words were spoken, people''s faces were different. They wanted to nod, but they didn''t dare to nod. In the dark gas competition, it was a gamble on their own life and death. Generally, no one dared to mention it without full assurance. Yan Zhaoxue looks at Su Zimo and sneers at herself. If Xuanqi competes, Su Zimo will surely die! A thought, Su Zimo seems to be a dead man in her heart. "Princess, although this cultivation competition is wonderful, it will hurt the harmony between several countries, as the princess said." Haoyue emperor vaguely guess out of Yan Zhaoxue''s mind what? A glance at Su Zimo in front of her eyes. Although Su Zimo is now a princess of Lixia state, she is still the emperor of Haoyue after she married Yunxuan. Is the princess of Zisang kingdom not involved in the facts, or is she too bold or too ignorant of Su Zimo. Su Zimo always knows how to judge the situation. The princess of Zisang wants to fight Su Zimo. Even if her accomplishments are several steps higher than Su Zimo, it is inevitable to lose. She underestimates Su Zimo. Su Zimo''s eyes coldly fall on Yan Zhaoxue''s vicious face. Even at night, Yuehua can''t hide the malice on her face. Yan Zhaoxue mentions the cultivation competition, but just wants to make her Su Zimo a corpse? "Emperor Haoyue, Princess Nalan''s dance is very good. If you want to be required, it''s also good. I heard that my eight emperor brother has been willing to be a housekeeper in Mingyue Mountain Villa for two years." As soon as Yan Ping''an uttered his voice, the whole audience was full of discussions. No one thought that a prince would go to Mingyue villa to be a housekeeper for a woman. Murong Shaofeng frowns. Unexpectedly, Yan Ping''an has known about Yunting in Mingyue villa. Fierce, Su Zimo''s face was gloomy. Everyone had his own secret. Although Yun Ting had hidden his identity, he had never done anything sorry for her in the past two years. They regarded each other as family members. She never blamed Yun ting and didn''t tell her his identity. "Your Highness, in order to satisfy his own selfish desires, even his brothers are calculated in it. It is really brotherly." Su Zimo said coldly and sarcastically. Her eyes looked at Yan Ping''an, as cold as ice. No matter who it is? As long as you touch her bottom line, don''t blame her for her impoliteness. Yan Ping An''s idea is very clear to her. Yun Ting is a friend and family member to her. It''s hard to be in the palace of Zisang kingdom. However, when she comes to her territory, she will never allow others to bully her. Yan Ping An heard, a trace of anger flashed on his face, "Su Zimo, how dare you, since you can guess the mind of this palace at will?" Yan Ping''an pointed at Su Zimo angrily with both hands, "you dare not practice for the competition!" "Hum! It will lower your Highness''s status if you are so aggressive. " Su Zimo''s face is cold, Yan Zhaoxue. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. But Yan Ping''an is probably for his princess Yuerong who died just after his marriage. "In that case, Princess Naran, how about we have a match? You are not only the princess of Lixia, but also the master of Mingyue villa. If you win once, the whole country and Mingyue villa will be proud of Princess Nalan. " Yan Zhaoxue saw that his plot was about to succeed. Looking at the silent Su Zimo, she said again, "Princess Nalan can''t dare to compare it." Su Zimo''s brilliant smile, lined with a red dress, more gorgeous Jue Su, "since the princess wants to compare, we can''t play bigger." Su Zimo rather than let Yan Zhaoxue say it, it is better for her to say it herself, after all, Yan Zhaoxue''s mind, she has now understood."Oh! How does Princess Naran want to play? " Yan Zhaoxue has an instant interest. "How about playing with your life?" Wind light cloud light a word, let everybody in the wind disorderly, crazy, too crazy, have seen crazy, never seen so crazy. People who know the princess of Zisang know that Zisang princess is the most beloved daughter of Zisang, and her accomplishments are also the best among the royal families of Zisang except the prince. Her accomplishments are above the seventh level of God level, so she is so proud in Haoyue Kingdom and in front of the world. On hearing this, Yan Zhaoxue''s pupil slowly enlarges, blooming a vicious light. She didn''t expect that Su Zimo would put forward this request first, but it was also in line with her intention. She would not allow a woman with a bad reputation to be stronger than her. Since Jun Shaochen refused to accept her marriage request, she would kill several people in Haoyue Kingdom and let him see her ability of Yan Zhaoxue. However, she was a first-class cultivation in Shenxuan period and wanted to make peace with her The winner and loser of her seventh level master competition in Shenxuan period have already been divided. Thinking about this, Yan Zhaoxue seems to have seen Su Zimo struggling under her sword, slowly becoming desperate, asking for help, unable to resist, and finally being killed by her. Yan Zhaoxue''s bloodthirsty and vicious light in her eyes is not concealed, and her whole body''s blood is excited to boil. Su Zimo looked at it and sneered in her heart. How eager Yan Zhaoxue wanted to kill her, did she conclude that Su Zimo must die this time? However, considering her accomplishments, Yan Zhaoxue doesn''t believe that her first level Shenxuan cultivation will survive among her seven level masters. After a while, Yan Ping''an suppressed the light in his eyes, smile, and returned to his normal appearance. He looked at the emperor Haoyue and asked, "emperor Haoyue, do you have any opinions on this competition?" The emperor of Haoyue took a look at the deep Su Zimo in his heart. Just now Yan Zhaoxue''s vicious expression was seen in his eyes. Then he said, "since ancient times, life and death is a matter between two people. Since you both agree, I naturally have no opinion." "Well, next, let all of you in the palace watch a good play!" Yan Zhaoxue smiles ostentatiously. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed a shrewd shrewdness. He looked at Su Zimo, who was light and cloudless. A little doubt flashed in his heart. Mo''er clearly knew that Yan Zhaoxue''s accomplishments were higher than her. Why should he compete with her? But looking at her confident eyes, he felt relieved. For Murong Shaofeng, his handsome face with a jade like smile, quietly looking at Su Zimo, he knew that she would never do anything uncertain. "Wenhao, how can Mo''er agree to the competition? Mo''er should be able to detect Yan Zhaoxue''s accomplishments in the seventh stage of Shenxuan period. " Situ Ruoyan asked a little worried. "Yan''er, don''t worry. After a few days of getting along with each other, the lonely king also knows something about Mo''er. It must be the winning chance that she will put forward the conditions of the competition first." After hearing this, situ Ruoyan still felt a little uneasy. After all, there was a big gap in cultivation, which was not a joke. Su Zimo will agree to the competition, Jun Lin day is also unexpected, after all, Su Zimo''s strength is not as good as her two sons. With a sneer on her face, the queen nodded at Yan Zhaoxue. Such a woman is worthy to be her daughter-in-law, the future Princess. Then he turned his head and looked at Jun Shaochen. "Chen''er, if Princess Zhaoxue wins this competition, you can bring it up by yourself. Don''t you have to say more about the others?" Jun Shaochen did not look at the queen, but said with a cold smile: "on that day in the celebration of the Qing Dynasty, my palace has made it very clear that this marriage is not agreed to." Jun Shaochen''s tone is indifferent and cold. The empress is stunned. A few days ago, she found something wrong with chen''er. Today''s indifference makes people feel more uncomfortable. Imperial concubine Yao squinted at them. Although she couldn''t hear what the queen and her son were saying, she could guess something. Looking at the emperor Haoyue, he took the opportunity to say in a soft voice, "my emperor, the princess of Zisang has great courage and insight, and she wants to marry Haoyue kingdom to show the friendship between the two countries. Since the prince does not mean that, my emperor does not think about heaven." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Emperor Haoyue glanced at Princess Yao. He didn''t think about this marriage. After all, it was good for Haoyue kingdom. He wanted chen''er to marry Yan Zhaoxue as the crown prince. However, he was not satisfied with the arrogant Yan Zhaoxue. He was even more worried about Tian''er. Tian''er wanted the throne. If Yan Zhaoxue was added, chen''er would not be their opponent, and the two sides were powerful Imbalance, chen''er will suffer sooner or later, not because of his father''s partiality, but because he really likes chen''er in his heart. They say that people born in the royal family have no feelings, but chen''er is not. Only chen''er will understand him. "I''m talking about it." Haoyue emperor coldly returned a sentence, then ignored Yao Fei. Princess Yao had to gnash her teeth and swallow her anger into her stomach. He only cares about the crown prince, and never cares about her day son. What is there in heaven that can''t compare with Jun Shaochen? Imperial concubine Yao took a sinister look at Jun Shaochen. Just at this time, Jun Shaochen also looked at her, Jun Shaochen did not have a deep smile, these two women do not love to fight? Then let them fight enough. What kind of life does fate give him? He has no choice. He can''t choose his fate, but he can choose how to walk this road. The meaning of life is not to escape, but to choose the real life. Before, he had no idea about the throne, but now it is different. He wants to find out the cause of his mother''s death, and he wants to give the woman he loves a quiet and peaceful life ¡£ Jun Shaochen''s eyes unconsciously glance to the gentle and gentle Su Zilian, a soft light on his face. This is Yan Zhaoxue on the platform, and Su Zimo face to face. "Where Princess, we will compete here in front of everyone." "Well! In this way, we can also make a witness. However, Su Zimo is the front of the scandal. This contest of cultivation is a contest of life and death, but it is only the life and death between us... " "Princess Nalan, don''t worry. If the palace dies under the sword of Princess Nalan in this competition, Zisang state will not find trouble with Lixia state. On the contrary, if Princess Nalan dies under the sword of this palace, the kingdom of Lixia should also remember that it has nothing to do with countries." Yan Zhaoxue grabs Su Zimo, looks at Su Zimo''s eyes, as if looking at a corpse. Smell speech, Su purple Mo smile, "say without proof, or set up a letter for good!" On hearing this, the queen can''t help but think of the competition between hong''er and Su oak. Looking at her accomplishments, Su Zimo''s accomplishments are not as high as those of Princess Zhaoxue. But when she looks at Su Zimo''s face, she always feels something is wrong. "Good!" Yan Zhaoxue readily agreed. Emperor Haoyue will let Duke Qin give them a life and death situation. Su Zimo picked up the pen, forthright in the life and death on the sign of his name. Yan Zhaoxue is not willing to lag behind. Their names account for most of the life and death situation. The young ladies at the bottom, looking at Su Zimo''s bold and forthright performance and facing the blade, all lamented that they were inferior. If they had so much difference in their accomplishments, they would not dare to fight with the princess of Zisang. "Although the two princesses have signed the life and death certificate, it is not a matter between the two countries. If the two princesses are ready, they can start the competition." Haoyue emperor''s light mouth, worthy of Su Zimo, want to play on the big, enough wonderful, others are thinking about how to protect their lives, and she and her son, like to gamble with their lives. "Princess Naran, please!" Yan Zhaoxue held out a hand politely and made a gesture of invitation. Su Zimo smiles, and his sleeve falls from his wrist. His posture is full of self-confidence, which makes people unable to move their eyes. There is a saying that good, throw away the best effort, fight to the best, the biggest energy in the body will be dug out, she Su Zimo will show the world, the cultivation of six levels of people, how to win. The people off the field stare at the two people on the stage, for fear of missing the wonderful moment. Yan Zhaoxue suddenly held a silver sword in his hand. Under the light of the candle, it was emitting a gloomy light. A vivid Silver Butterfly is carved on the handle of the sword. Su Zimo looks at the butterfly dancing sword. No wonder Yan Zhaoxue is so arrogant. This butterfly dance sword is also a once-in-a-hundred-year sword. Some people recognize the sword in Yan Zhaoxue''s hand, and they can''t help worrying about Su Zimo. When people are wondering what kind of weapon Su Zimo will use, suddenly, a white Ling slowly rises behind Su Zimo, which is in sharp contrast to her bright red dress. Haoyue emperor''s eyes are awe inspiring. Is this the legendary xuanbing snow training? Murong Zeyu widened his eyes and looked at the rising white silk. His face was surprised! Sure enough, all the eight Xuanqi are masters. Yan Zhaoxue sneers, is this the legendary xuanbing Xuelian? She wanted to see if it was her butterfly sword or her cloth. Night wind disordered the hair of two people, in two people''s eyes move at the same time, instant confrontation together.Su Zimo holds another break of Xuan Xuexue''s training. Xuanbing Xuelian can stretch freely and move freely to block Yan Zhaoxue''s fierce attack. "Qiang Bang Xuanbing Xuelian and butterfly dance sword collide, but make a sharp collision sound. Murong Zeyu''s mouth opened slightly in surprise. He was not the second of the eight Xuan wares. It was flexible and flexible as the wind, and as impregnable as dark iron when it collided. Yan Zhaoxue looks at her eyes with cold light. She holds Xuan Xuexue in Su Zimo''s hands, which gives Su Zimo an advantage. Xuanbing snow training is more than two meters long, but her butterfly dancing sword can''t get close to Su Zimo. When she meets Xuan Xuexue, her seven level cultivation of Shenxuan period disappears in a moment. This makes Yan Zhaoxue feel a little flustered. It''s no wonder su Zimo will be so confident. Yan Zhaoxue thinks of a way quickly in her heart. If she wants to kill Su Zimo, she must be separated from xuanbing Xuelian. She can still win. After a few moves, the two of them are undamaged. Yan Zhaoxue''s body shakes and kicks his toes heavily. With the momentum of breaking the rainbow bamboo, he cleaves toward Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan a look, hands clenched together, in the heart instant nervous up. Su purple Mo a look, the United States eyes twinkle with cold, contains infinite cold, let go of the ice snow training, xuanbing snow training quickly widens and becomes high. Yan Zhaoxue''s strength hit the top, and instantly disappeared. Xuanbing Xuelian looks like she has long eyes. Suddenly, like a storm, she rolls towards Yan Zhaoxue. With a strong wind force, Yan Zhaoxue''s eyes are shocked and she quickly retreats. She is quick, and xuanbing Xuelian is faster. Watching such a reversal, the audience was dead. Xuanbing Xuelian is just like being merciless and senseless. It only means killing. When she retreated to the edge of the moon platform and had no way to go back, Yan Zhaoxue looked up and flew into the air again. However, no matter how she moves, xuanbing Xuelian moves with her. Yan Zhaoxue was very angry, and the butterfly sword made a hard stroke on the Xuan ice and snow training. In an instant, sparks and silver sparkles. Ice snow training is like steel, there is no trace of being scratched. Yan Ping''an leaned forward slightly, and felt anxious. If she went on like this, xue''er would surely lose. Too miscalculation, Su Zimo hands of the black ice snow practice is so powerful. Everyone''s eyes were filled with surprise! Su Zimo was even more surprised. No wonder he was so confident that he could defeat many masters of level 7 or above in Shenxuan period by practicing Xuanxue alone. Su Zimo looked at everything in front of her, her beautiful face was unusually calm, but her whole body was cold in the air. It''s a strange piece of white silk. It shows wonderful ability. It''s really eye opening. "Su Zimo has the ability to fight with the princess alone, and use the mysterious tools to control the princess''s ability. What kind of ability is this?" Yan Zhaoxue fell to the ground and roared unsteadily. Su Zimo takes back the black ice snow practice, hangs in his body side. "Yan Zhaoxue, people are shameless, even ghosts are afraid. You have butterfly sword in your hand, but you want me to fight you alone. Are you paranoid?" Su Zimo deliberately misinterpreted Yan Zhaoxue''s meaning. "Su Zimo, you dare to scold me for being shameless." Yan Zhaoxue is infuriated. She looks at Su Zimo in a gloomy and vicious way. She only wants to put Su Zimo to death in a hurry. "Hum! The cultivation competition depends on one''s ability. As long as you can win the other party, you will win. You Zisang princess is not good at skills. She stops halfway and asks her opponent to fight with you alone. In front of the public, do you mean to say that you have a face? " "Su Zimo, you...!" Yan Zhaoxue is blocked to death by Su Zimo''s words, and the life and death certificate has been signed. In this war, she must compete with Su Zimo, otherwise, Zisang country''s face will be completely lost by her. "Hum! If Princess Zisang doesn''t admit defeat, it will be over. " "Don''t you pretend to be kind and admit defeat, huh! Su Zimo, the winner or loser is still unknown. " Yan Zhaoxue roars! She has never lost a word in her life. Yan Zhaoxue looks at Su Zimo, who is absolutely smiling at the moment. She is like a beautiful flower that eats people and stabs people''s eyes. "Then go on!" Su Zimo moves the body, Xuan ice and snow practice moves with her. Yan Zhaoxue is ruthless, carrying the sword to meet again. Mu Yunxuan tiny squint eyes, again nervous up. Murong Shaofeng a look, with a secret voice to Mu Yunxuan. "It seems that you don''t know Mo''er enough." Mu Yun Xuan tilted his head, coldly glanced at Murong Shaofeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "Do you know Mo''er very well?" Mu Yun Xuan asked coldly. "Compared with you, this palace is very familiar with Mo''er, some people, she just came for a while, but can let people remember for a lifetime." Murong Shaofeng also replied coldly, "but seeing that you are nervous about Mo''er, your love for Mo''er is getting deeper and deeper. After three days, my palace will leave Haoyue country. If you dare to hurt Mo''er, I will take Mo''er away from you at any cost." That sentence she only came for a while, but let people remember the words of a lifetime, let Mu Yunxuan''s heart tight. "Hum! This seat will not give you this opportunity. " Mu Yunxuan coldly glanced at Murong Shaofeng, and his anger flashed in his heart. He even doubted his love. "You''d better not give this opportunity to this palace. You have more than anyone else. Because you know you very well, sometimes you feel that you can''t give me happiness. Some of your actions make people very confused." Murong Shaofeng said his heart for the first time. "That''s our business. Don''t worry about it." Mu Yunxuan most dislikes other people''s interference in his affairs, especially in emotional matters. He knows clearly what is love and what is hate. "Bang!" Yan Zhaoxue was wrapped in Xuan Xuexue''s ice and snow practice. He overturned the candlestick beside the moon platform. The red candle rolled all over the floor, and the wax drops were everywhere. "Bang!" Yan Zhaoxue''s sword fell in the distance. It also broke the silence. Yan Zhaoxue curls up in pain. The edge of Xuan Xuexue''s training is extremely sharp. Her arms are cut deep. However, the blood did not flow into the ice and snow training, but melted in the snow practice. Su Zimo looks at Yan Zhaoxue from a high position, and a faint smile appears to be in a good mood. "How about it? Princess, do you dare to look down on a person whose accomplishments are six levels lower than yourself? This is the consequence of belittling the enemy. " Even if Su Zimo''s voice is very small, she still listened to it. "Su Zimo, you You can''t help saying that you have such a powerful dark Qi in your hand. If you want to kill an expert who is ten levels higher than you, you can easily kill her. " Su Zimo listens, raises her eyes, and doesn''t speak. In fact, she doesn''t need to practice xuanbing snow, but she doesn''t want to beat Yan Zhaoxue too much. After all, she fully shows her strength, but she will let the enemy take advantage of the opportunity. Yan Ping''an fiercely gets up and looks at Su Zimo nervously, for fear that she will kill her sister the next moment. People are more stunned, Su Zimo actually won Yan Zhaoxue. Mu Yunxuan lips with a smile, looking at the stage that let people look up to the son, soft as the spring breeze. The empress clenched her hands tightly. Su Zimo was really too deep to hide. Her accomplishments of seven levels were so different that she won over Yan Zhaoxue with a piece of white silk. Yao Fei is also a gloomy looking at Su Zimo. "Good! Good! Princess Nalan, the power of Xuan ice and snow training is really eye opening. " Murong Zeyu broke the clapping, also let people from the shock back to God. Haoyue emperor nodded his head and agreed with Murong Zeyu. "Hum!" Su Zimo snorted and ignored Murong Zeyu. Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan look at each other and smile. Especially Nalan Wenhao, with a smile on his face, deserves to be his daughter. "Mother, you see, nianer said that Momo would win." "Well! Nian''er, Mo Mo is stronger than we imagined. " Situ Ruoyan patted Su Zilian''s arm. Jun Lin day obsessed with looking at Su Zimo, today''s she, big shine, is the most dazzling person in the audience. "Princess, die!" Su Zimo looks at Yan Zhaoxue from the top of his head, his lips are smiling. "No, Su Zimo, you can''t kill me. I''m the princess of Zisang." Yan Zhaoxue shook her head. This time it was her miscalculation. She was really miscalculated. In Zisang Kingdom, she never lost. Only when others knelt down in front of her to beg for mercy, how could she beg for mercy in front of a woman she hated. "Did the princess forget that we have signed the certificate of life and death." Su Zimo comes closer. These white lotus flowers always think they are great. But when they lose, they have to find various reasons to stop their death. But today, if Su Zimo loses, Yan Zhaoxue will kill her. "Life and death..." Yan Zhaoxue has some unbelievable retreats. No, she can''t die. Why did she sign the life and death certificate just now? "Princess, I''m sorry, isn''t it? Sometimes people just want to prove how great they are in front of the public. Because they are more powerful than others, they often ignore the strength of the other party. Because they are not happy for a while, they want other people''s lives, but then they can''t afford the consequences. Hum! As a princess of a country, do you want to renege? "Su Zimo''s hand has been condensed out of Xuanqi. Everyone looks at Su Zimo nervously, kill or dare not to kill, everyone is looking forward to the results in their hearts. Yan Zhaoxue''s eyes were full of horror. She was wrapped up in Xuan ice and snow training. When she moved, she felt a sharp pain on her arm. She really became a lamb to be slaughtered. Su purple Mo Yang hands, the light on the hand is more and more prosperous. The hearts of the people were raised to the throat. "Stop it!" Su Zimo looked back and saw that it was king Lin Tian. Su Zimo sneered and sarcastically said, "three princes, do you want a hero to save the United States?" "Mo''er, you have to forgive people." "Oh! The Lord will also say such a thing Su Zimo a face satire, slowly take back the Xuanqi in the hand, she knew that someone would stop, did not expect to be king Lin day. Yan Ping''an, who was just about to make a sound to stop him, decided to watch the change. Jun Lin Tian looks at Su Zimo deeply. He knows that no matter how beautiful the dream is, there will be a day when he will wake up. Between him and Su Zimo, nothing is possible at present, but when he is strong, he will make the impossible possible. "The father, the son minister is willing to marry with Zisang state, to show that the friendship between the two countries will last forever!" Suddenly, Su Zimo narrowed her eyes and coldly looked at Jun Lin Tian. Damn it, since Jun Lin Tian used this point, as long as Yan Zhaoxue agreed to marry Jun Lin Tian, it was indirectly saved Yan Zhaoxue''s life. In order not to leave any future trouble, she really planned to kill Yan Zhaoxue. After all, a woman with a vicious mind like Yan Zhaoxue would fight back Civil air defense is more than defense. "Emperor Haoyue, three princes, this proposal is very good. Zisang Kingdom wants to marry with Haoyue state. Since the prince has proposed it in person, we will definitely not refuse." Yan Ping An took the opportunity to say, to the younger sister made a wink, let the younger sister promise king Lin day. Yan Zhaoxue closed her eyes. In order to survive, does she really want to gamble on her life? But she can''t do anything when she is dead. She can take revenge if she is alive. Yan Zhaoxue''s heart is not struggling. "This palace agrees to be married." "It''s your business whether you agree to marry or not. It has nothing to do with life and death." Su Zimo sneers. No matter what, Yan Zhaoxue can kill or kill today. How cruel she is to tolerate, she knows the consequences. Su Zimo looks at the emperor Haoyue. There is another person who doesn''t agree, but. "Since it is for the sake of repairing the two countries, naturally I will not object. Princess Nalan, in terms of this marriage, I hope Princess Nalan will show mercy." Haoyue emperor''s face was fierce, and he took a deep look at the emperor''s presence in the sky. Sure enough, Tian''er still mentioned it. Jun Shaochen took a look at Jun Lin Tian. Before, he was not interested in the throne. He was assassinated by his brother, the third emperor. He never cared about it. But now, I''m afraid he can''t ignore it. Su Zimo coldly took a look at the emperor Haoyue. What was the emperor''s idea? On the one hand, he wanted to suppress the power of his two sons, and on the other hand, he strengthened his son''s power. Su Zimo fiercely takes back the Xuan ice and snow practice, the emperor Haoyue opens his mouth, if she doesn''t show mercy, it''s too disrespectful. "Well!" Yan Zhaoxue cried with pain, his arms bleeding. "I don''t want to take the princess down to heal." Haoyue emperor out of the sky, the emperor flew on the platform, picked up Yan Zhaoxue and left. Yan Ping''an breathed out a long breath. This sudden accident finally saved her sister''s life. Then he got up, saluted emperor Haoyue, and left with emperor Lin Tian. Yao Fei smiles with satisfaction. Obviously, she is the most proud one today. Su Zimo looks at their back and smiles coldly. Jun Lin Tian is just like the onion. It can make people cry in the process of peeling. When stripping to the end, you will find that there is no heart in the onion. Fortunately, Su Ziyun knows the truth and chooses to leave. "Goodbye." Su Zimo turns around coldly, passing by the side of the life and death form, the life and death shape turns into ashes in an instant. Duke Qin looked at Su Zimo''s back in horror, and his forehead was sweating. No one dared to provoke him easily. A farewell party passed like this. It was late at night. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan and his party returned to Mingyue Mountain Villa, and the green lotus rushed to meet him. "The Lord, the Lord, the oak son and Qi''er didn''t rest in the moon Pavilion. Maybe they went out." "Qinghe, don''t worry. Speak slowly." Su purple Mo eyes micro energy, oak son and Qi Er is really more and more disobedient. "Villa master, you didn''t see after you left. Quer''er and Qi''er said they would go back to their room to sleep. At that time, Qinghe didn''t think much about it. They thought they were tired. But when Qinghe went to hand over duty with another maid on duty, they found that quer''er and Qi''er were not in the room at all." "These two little rabbit dregs are really more and more outrageous. When their brothers said they would not go to the palace, I was surprised. I didn''t expect that they had made such an idea. Where would they go this evening?"Su Zimo in the heart can not help but worry, after all, their enemies are now more and more. "Mo''er, you don''t have to worry. There are people protecting Quercus and Qi''er secretly. If they have something to do, they will come back and report it at the first time." Mu Yunxuan comforts Su Zimo. "Mo''er, oak son and Qi''er go out together. You don''t have to worry about it. It will be OK." Su qingjue also comforted. "Brother, Mo Mo knows that ordinary people rarely can hurt them, but they always run out at night, and Mo Mo''s heart will inevitably worry." Su purple Mo sighed in the heart, in the heart indistinctly guessed where they two brothers went? "With the character of their brothers, they are likely to go to the murderer who killed Princess Yuerong." Mu Yunxuan understands the two sons'' temperaments, and will definitely not be so unjustly wronged. "Yunxuan, I think the same as you." "Mo''er, father Wang sends someone out to look for him first. You''ve been tired for a day. Go back and have a rest." Nalan Wenhao looked at his daughter with heartache. There was no peaceful life every day. Her daughter suffered so much. God was really unfair to his daughter. "Thank you, Dad." "Go back and have a rest first. There will be news soon." Mu Yun Xuan also advised. "That''s the only way." Su purple Mo raises Mou, but see not far away standing he Yunting. Looking at her with guilt on her face. Su purple Mo a look, in the heart clear, Shaofeng in her first home, has said with cloud ting. "Momo, I''m sorry, I''ve hidden something from you." He Yunting''s voice is very weak, vaguely mixed with a trace of helplessness. Su purple Mo to him, "cloud Ting, you don''t have to feel guilty, everyone''s heart has a secret that can''t be spoken, and I, respect that secret." "You already knew that, didn''t you?" He Yunting gave a bitter smile and tightened his fists. He hated the surname Yan. He used his mother''s surname in the past few years when he was wandering out of the palace. Su Zimo looked at he Yunting and said: "fish trust water so much, but the water still boiled the fish, and the leaves trust the wind, but the wind blows off the leaves. Between people, what depends on is not identity and life experience, but a heart. My trust in Yunting you is more trust in water than fish, more trust in wind than leaves." "Mo Mo, I understand that I will deal with my own affairs, and will not let my things trouble Momo." He Yunting laughed, laughing more happily than ever. "Didn''t you say you would take root in Mingyue villa? Since you are a family, your business is mine. You should not bear any difficulties alone. " "Momo, don''t worry. I''m an idle prince who has never been taken seriously. How can there be any difficulty?" He Yunting returned to his late smile. No matter life is bitter or field, sincerity is always the first. Between friends and relatives, there is more trust in each other. "Well! I''m Su Zimo, I have a big face. I''m really wronged if I want to be a housekeeper for me Su Zimo jokingly said. "Mo Mo, don''t make fun of me." He Yunting was embarrassed to scratch his head, said to open, heart also suffered a lot, otherwise, he saw a stranger, always feel sorry for Mo mo. "By the way, Momo, Shiyu is leaving for the border this morning." He Yunting suddenly thought of it. "It''s hard for Shiyu. After all, many of the delivery rooms are at the border, so it''s good to go back as soon as possible!" Su Zimo nodded, and Shiyu was also a good helper. He was willing to stay to help, and she naturally could not get it. "Go back to rest!" Su Zimo turned back, nodded to his parents, looked up to the direction of mingyuexuan. Late at night, the leaves rustle in the night wind. Outside a simple courtyard, Su oak and Su Qi brothers are sitting on a big tree. "Brother, are you sure that the man in black who just went in was the man that night?" Su lifeI quickly glanced at his younger brother, "don''t you believe in your brother''s eyesight?" Su Qi immediately looked whole and said with a smile, "brother never forgets. How can Qi''er not believe him? It''s just that the man in black has been in for too long. Look at the sky, my mother and father have already come back from the palace. If they find out that we are not at home, it will be miserable. " Su oak, with a slight look on his face, said: "after explaining the matter to his mother tonight, my mother won''t blame us. We can''t let people be so unjustly wronged. We must find out the murderer and prove our innocence. As long as we follow the black masked man, we can find the truth." Suzie fell back to the tree trunk with a leaf in her mouth. "Elder brother, you say, who the black masked man went to see and who wanted the life of Junyue Rong? There are many things that can''t be explained clearly. How can a princess who doesn''t step out of the palace have the chance to offend others? What''s more, it''s the mysterious person who offends. If we can''t wait for the black masked man to be seen, we''ll be in white all night.""No, this is surrounded by mountains. This is the only entrance. Unless there is an underground passage, the black masked man will certainly come out of here." Su oak said with a positive face. "Underpass!" Su Qi''s eyes flashed a little doubt, "brother, if there is an underground passage, then we have been guarding for several hours in vain?" "No Su oak said it for sure again. If there is an underground passage, why does the black masked man have to run all the way to get in from here? He can go directly to see the people he wants to see from the underground passage, which will reduce the chance of revealing his identity. Su Qi''s deep eyes, no matter how, must wait to see tonight, the taste of being wronged is really bad. "Qi''er, hold on for a while. The beaver has already followed him in. If the man leaves, he will come back and tell us." "Don''t worry! Brother, Qi''er can still hold on to it. " Suddenly, in the dark, a small red object jumped over the big tree where Su oak and Suqi were, and soon disappeared in the night and rushed to Su oak''s arms. When Su oak and Su Qi saw the beaver, the eyes of the two brothers lit up in an instant. "What''s up, beaver?" "as like as two peas, the little black oak masked man went to see a woman who was exactly the same as the princess of the princess. He did something with the black faced masked man on the bed. The cat had waited outside for a long time. They were not over yet. I could not wait. I came back first." Little beaver thought of the fierce scene, because of this accident, little beaver had no mind to leave. "A woman who looks like a happy princess?" Su oak and Su Qi make sound at the same time. "Well!" Little beaver nodded, it is still blushing and heartbeat? The scene just now was intense. "It seems that the location of the ghost palace has been found." Su oak gave a cold smile. "Brother, let''s go in now and poison them all. If we dare to frame up our brothers, they are tired of living." "Qi''er, don''t be impulsive. At this time, you must leave it to your mother and father. The power of the ghost palace is good. You must find the root cause. You can''t only scare the snake." Su oak quickly stopped Suqi. In the dark, he always had a premonition that Junyue was not dead. "Qi Er, oak son." Green lotus calls in the hand. Green lotus side also follow green maple, two people look up, looking at their brothers two people. "Uncle Qingfeng, aunt Qinglian, how did you find us here?" Suzie didn''t expect that they were found out without knowing. "When we saw the beaver, we thought you were here too. You''re still here so late. Qi''er, do you want to enter the small black room?" Qinglian intimidates Su Qi, who is most afraid of entering the small black room. She can guarantee that they will appear here today. The villa leader must not know. "Oh! Aunt Qinglian! Don''t you mention the dark room. Don''t our brothers come out to help you find clues? " Suzie grinned and bent. If it wasn''t for catching the murderer, he wouldn''t have gone outside to feed mosquitoes in the middle of the night. "Two young masters, it''s getting late. Let''s go back first and tell the Lord and the villa master about the things here, and give them a decision. If there''s no accident here, it''s the entrance of the ghost palace. There are many complicated underground passages under the ground. If we act rashly, we may be in danger." Qingfeng advised. "Met you two, even if our brothers have some ideas, they have already died." Suqi fell to the ground and twisted her sour legs. She was very tired in the middle of the night. Qinglian laughed! Don''t let the villa master wait. " Four people just disappeared in the same place, a black shadow flashed, the man in black fell under the tree, sharp eyes looked around, the moment of moving feet, stepped on the branches under the foot, fierce look down, in the night, there are a few messy footprints, the black masked man''s eyes flash a silk of vigilance, in the flying back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 In Mingyue villa, there is no news from her son, and Su Zimo can''t sleep. She waits for Su oak brothers in the hall of mingyuexuan. Mu Yunxuan see her insist, then accompany him to wait together. Suddenly, there was a sound outside. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan looked at each other, and they quickly got up. "They''re back." Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes, his eyes fell on her face, and his dark eyes were too deep to see the bottom. "Mo''er, don''t blame Qi''er and Que''er. Their brothers are not satisfied if they don''t find out the murderer." "Did I say again what to do with their brothers? What are you worried about? " Su Zimo glanced at Mu Yun Xuan. Did she look like a vicious mother? Mu Yunxuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that she would say so. Then he raised his lips and laughed from the bottom of his heart: "in fact, Momo knows Quercus and Qi''er very well, isn''t he?" "Don''t you know why, muyunxuan? My own son, can I not understand? " Su purple Mo white Mu Yun Xuan one eye. Looking back, the door has been pushed open. "Master." "The Lord." Qingfeng and Qinglian greet each other respectfully! Su oak lowered his head and did not dare to look at Su Zimo. Su Qi, with a sly smile on his face and his small hand on his back, said, "Dad, mom, how come you haven''t slept so late! If you go on like this, when will Qi''er have more brothers and sisters? " Suzie blinked, grinned and glared at his mother''s mother, and he said? His mother will be worried that they can''t sleep. "You dare to say it!" Su Zimo''s face slightly red, "isn''t there green maple and green lotus to check? You two brothers are going to join in the fun. " Su Zimo roared. Su Qi shrunk his shoulders in fear. Mu Yunxuan shoulder shaking, this little slippery head, to say that he went to the heart, he also want to give their brother and sister three in the addition of a younger brother and sister. If he works so hard recently, will he Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo''s stomach. Su purple Mo fierce stare Mu cloud Xuan one eye, he still really dare to think! "Ha ha! As like as two peas, we found the location of the ghost palace, and the little Beatle found a woman who was exactly the same as the gentleman. heard, Su as like as two peas, and the lady of the same kind, the woman looked exactly the same. "Go back to bed. I''ll talk about it early tomorrow morning." Finish saying, Su purple Mo turns to go to own room. "Wash and sleep quickly." Immediately, follow Su Zimo to leave together. Su Qi some incredible looking at Su purple Mo''s back. "Aunt Qinglian, are you sure she is my mother?" Qinglian definitely nodded, with a funny face. This is their villa master. "Wow Suqi said strangely, "when did my mother become such a good talker that she didn''t punish our brothers." "Qi Er, are you punished?" Su oak asked coldly. In his mother''s heart, has not become a naughty child. He is not as smooth as Qi''er. Many times, he doesn''t know how to express his feelings. What he fears most is that his mother will be disappointed with him. In the early morning of the next day, the news of Su Zimo''s victory over Yan Zhaoxue caused a stir in the capital of Haoyue Kingdom, and the story that Princess Zisang was going to marry Jun Lintian was also very popular. Five years later, the news came out that junlintian wanted to marry the princess. This marriage between him and Zisang Kingdom shocked many people. After a night''s rest, in addition to Jun Lintian''s attention to Yan Zhaoxue''s identity, he gave Yan Zhaoxue a good cure pill, and Yan Zhaoxue had been able to play. In Yonghong hall, on the broad bed under the bed curtain, Yan Zhaoxue is waiting for her eyes, looking at the bright red embroidered bed curtain. From last night to now, she seems to be dreaming. If it wasn''t for the pain on her arm that reminds her, she really thought she was dreaming last night. The real pain let Yan Zhaoxue know that everything last night was real, and she was really defeated by Su Zimo''s men. Huiyu, the servant girl who serves Yan Zhaoxue, sees that Yan Zhaoxue is awake and reports to Jun Lintian in a hurry. King Lin day a black clothes, atmosphere awe inspiring into the Yonghong hall. Looking at Yan Zhaoxue lying on the bed with no anxieties. "What would you like to eat, princess? The king asked the cook in the mansion to prepare some Yan Zhaoxue turned back for a long time and took a cold look at Jun Lin Tian. Although Jun Lin Tian saved her life last night, she knew in her heart what idea Jun Lin Tian had made. "Go out, I don''t want to see you?" Yan Zhaoxue drives people with a cold voice. Jun Lin''s eyes were full of darkness, and his anger came into being. He asked in a cold voice, "does the princess want to cross the river and tear down the bridge so soon?" This woman''s speed is faster than turning over a book. Last night, he saved her in Su Zimo''s hand. Today, he treats him with such a cold expression. He is not a person who can look at a woman''s face, of course, except Su Zimo.Thinking of last night, when he proposed to marry Zisang country, Su Zimo''s plain face made him feel depressed. Su Zimo really didn''t care about him. He didn''t care about him at all. As a man, he didn''t allow such things to happen. "What do you think is the real feeling?" Yan Zhaoxue suddenly made a voice and pulled back the thoughts of Jun Lin Tian. Jun Lin day unknown, so looking at Yan Zhaoxue. Yan Zhaoxue sneered and sarcastically said: "six years ago, you divorced Su Zimo in the street. Six years later, you mercilessly abandoned Su Ziyun. Now, you and this princess are married. The purpose of your marriage is not to be explained in this palace. We all know it in our hearts." Yan Zhaoxue finished, continued to look at the roof, she is a woman, a proud woman, either loved by a man, or standing on the shoulders of giants, overlooking the whole world. Jun Lin Tian''s face was completely cold and looked at Yan Zhaoxue sarcastically. "Does the princess think that people born in the royal family have feelings?" Fierce, Yan Zhaoxue tilted his head, looking at a gloomy face of Jun Lin Tian. "No? Jun Shaochen has more feelings than you do. If you have feelings, you can see from your eyes that he is kind-hearted and tolerant of people''s shortcomings. He has a heart of gratitude... " "Enough!" Jun Lin day more listen to the fire, Jun Yi''s face with the rage of thunder, loud roar. "Don''t you just want to say that the prince is better than Ben Wang?" "Yes, he is better than you." Yan Zhaoxue, unwilling to fall behind, roared back and pulled the wound on her arms. However, the pain of the wound was not as painful as that in her heart. She was full of joy and full of expectation. She came to the kingdom of Haoyue from a long distance in order to marry Prince Jun Shaochen who had already inquired about it. However, she died unexpectedly. Jun Shaochen did not marry and nearly lost her life. She is the most Royal Princess In addition to marriage, the fate is to marry with the son of the minister in the imperial court. If he stays in Zisang country all his life, it''s better to go out and create his own world, but now. "He is better than Ben Wang! You will never become a crown princess. If you are sensible, you should take good care of your injuries. Next month''s sixteenth is the golden day, and it''s the day of our marriage. " Finish saying, Jun Lin Tian turns around, strides to leave. Yan Zhaoxue leaves tears in a stranger''s eyes. Huiyu stands aside, timid and afraid to make a sound. Yuncheng, gentleman Xi also got up early today. She didn''t sleep very well recently! Mu Yunhan wants to go out early in the morning, just met the gentleman who came out for a walk. "Mother, have you been up very early these days?" Mu Yunhan is still dressed in red, which makes him extremely gorgeous. Gentleman Xi''s face has no expression of a glance, Mu cloud cold. "If there is a grandson who can''t hold him, can I stretch my feet to sleep?" "Ha ha!" Mu Yunhan couldn''t help laughing. His mother thought of his grandson and couldn''t sleep. "If my mother wants Quercus and Qi''er, she can go to Mingyue Mountain Villa." "I''ll see you again. It''s a double day. In two days, they''ll go to Lixia with your sister-in-law. These two little heartless people don''t come to Yuncheng to accompany my grandmother." Gentleman Xi has no good spirit to say, if have grandson to accompany her, she does not have to be so boring, go to Mingyue Mountain Villa, run back and forth on both sides, she is also tired. "Mother, after a month, the elder brother will marry his elder sister-in-law back to Yuncheng. Querer and Qi''er will also live in Yuncheng with them. When the time comes, my mother will see her often. After half a year, xiner will come back." "Oh! That is to say, my mother is worried that there will be changes. Your sister-in-law has the news of eight Xuanqi. She is afraid that she will not be peaceful all the way to the kingdom of Lixia this time. " Gentleman Xi''s eyes crossed a bit of worry, she loved her house and loved her dog. After slowly contacting Su Zimo, she found that Su Zimo was really good, cold and light in appearance and kind-hearted in heart. "It seems that my mother has already regarded sister-in-law as a family." After listening to his mother''s words, Mu Yunhan was very happy. He knew that as time went on, his mother would certainly approve of his sister-in-law. "Look at what you say, when your mother took your sister-in-law as an outsider." The gentleman Xi did not have the good spirit''s stare one eye, Mu cloud cold, "you have something to go to be busy! My mother will turn around in person With that, the gentleman sighed and walked along the path full of spring. Mu Yunhan looks at his mother''s lonely back and purses his lips. The elder brother wants to quickly bring his sister-in-law and Quercus back to Yuncheng. His parents are old and look forward to their children and grandchildren at their side. Now Yuncheng is cold and desolate. His mother will inevitably feel lonely. "Second brother." Mu Yunhan looked back and laughed, "Yue er." "Second brother, are you going to Mingyue villa?" Mu Yunyue asked sweetly. She and her third brother have been practicing hard recently. Today, she can''t sit still. She has to go out and breathe. "Well! Some business matters need to be discussed with my elder brother. ""Take yue''er with you! He has not seen his sister-in-law and oak son for a long time. " "Let''s go!" Mu Yun cold soft soft smile, definitely will not refuse his sister. Su Zimo got up a little late today, because of her son''s words, Mu Yunxuan tossed her several times, she is now in a serious insomnia state. Su purple Mo holding face, looking at the bronze mirror in their own, black eyes are out. Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo''s action and smiles. "Mo''er, in my heart, you are always the most beautiful." Su Zimo picked her eyebrows and looked at Mu Yun Xuan from the bronze mirror. "You are more and more able to talk sweet words." Mu Yun Xuan soft smile, "only you, can let me say such words." In this world, only she, he, he can make an exception for her. "What do you think of the marriage between king Lin Tian and Zisang state?" The smile on Mu Yunxuan''s face was stiff and stiff, and he felt a pain in his heart. He asked carefully, "Mo''er, do you care about Jun Lin Tian''s marrying Yan Zhaoxue?" Su Zimo looked at Mu Yunxuan''s expression from the bronze mirror and knew that he thought more. Then he turned around and pulled Muyun Xuan to squat down, "Yunxuan, what do you think?" "Mo''er, I...!" Mu Yunxuan heart knows that he has always been careful about emotional things, but looking at her attention to Jun Lin Tian''s things, his heart can''t help but envy. "I just ask you, what is the real purpose of Jun Lintian''s marrying Yan Zhaoxue? What do you think of early in the morning "Do you still have..." "Stop, Yunxuan, I''ve told you many times that I''m not the old Su Zimo. How can I care about that scum man of Jun Lin Tian?" "As long as you don''t care!" Mu Yunxuan smile, the joy in black eyes flashed by, she knows how uneasy he is? This kind of worry about gain and loss, let him deeply experience. "Judging from the current situation, Yan Zhaoxue wanted to marry the crown prince at first, but the crown prince refused, which gave junlintian an opportunity to take advantage of. Last night when you wanted to kill Yan Zhaoxue, you let Jun Lintian seize the opportunity. Now it is Yan Zhaoxue and Jun Lintian who have become married. With the spleen of Jun Lintian, he will always bear in mind. After all, Yan Zhaoxue''s favorite person is the prince, No Absolutely sure, Jun Lin Tian won''t tell Yan Zhaoxue about his plan, but Yan Ping''an says that he doesn''t have to, because Yan Ping''an and Jun Lintian share the same odor. " After saying that, Mu Yunxuan''s black eyes were cold, and there was a strange color in his eyes. Jun Lintian was not fighting for Jun Shaochen, but his surface was calm, but his mind was delicate and deep. "Another point, that is, there is a Yafu in the three princes'' mansion. According to the news, Yafu is very jealous. Now there are two more women in the three princes'' mansion, which is very lively." "I don''t know much about women''s fights." Mu Yunxuan shook his head. "Well! It''s good that you don''t understand. The fight between women is more terrible than that between men. However, it will take some time to know the result. At present, we should solve the problem of junyuerong first. Otherwise, the two little bunnies will sneak out at night. Although they will be OK, I will still worry about whether I can eat or sleep well. " Su Zimo gets up, but is pulled back by Muyun Xuan. Su purple Mo does not know, so looked at Mu Yun Xuan one eye, ask Mu Yun Xuan with eyes. "Comfort me." Mu Yunxuan bit the beautiful lip shape, like a child, pitifully looking at Su Zimo. "Ha ha!" Su Zimo couldn''t help laughing, bowed his head, and gave a little Dragonfly kisses on the lips of Muyun Xuan. He was about to leave, but he was pulled back by Muyun Xuan. "Not enough, Mo''er." Su Zimo''s long arm stretched out, clasped Su Zimo''s head, and deeply kisses her. By the time they came out, Qingfeng, Qinglian, Suqu and Suqi had already had their breakfast. When she saw her parents come out, Su Qi Gulu turned her big smart eyes and looked around her father and mother. She looked at her father''s satisfied smile. Her eyes fell on her mother''s lips. She suddenly grinned and ran to Su Zimo''s side. She looked up and quickly ran back to sit on it. Su purple Mo strange looking at the son''s behavior. Fierce think of his lips, Su purple Mo fierce back, stare at the culprit. The latter is a happy smile. "Mom, come on, this is vitality pill. It can be used for oral and external application. It doesn''t take part in the leave at all! After the mother eats, the black circles on her face will disappear automatically Suqi quickly jumped out of the chair and put the pills into Su Zimo''s hands. Hear vitality Dan, Su Zimo''s face instantly burst red. "Hmmm!" Su Zimo quickly walked to Su Qi''s side, "your mother, I don''t need this pill." When Su Qi looked at it, he didn''t reach out to pick it up. He chucked his mouth unhappily. "mother, Qi''er is worried about her mother''s health. After all, father is young and strong...""Suzie, shut up for me." Su Qi straightened out her small chest and shrunk her head in fear. Fiercely raised his hand, shrunk to the size of a bamboo stick fire silver head up in front of Su Zimo. Boom! At the sight of the snake, Su Zimo''s head was buzzing, and in an instant he crossed the scene in the closet. His face turned white with fear, and his body couldn''t stop staggering back a few steps. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick to hold Su Zimo. A look at the son''s displeasure. Su oak looked at it, got up fiercely and said in a deep voice, "Qi''er, you are crazy. You know clearly that your mother is afraid of snakes." Hearing the roar of Su oak, huoyin got into Suqi''s sleeve. Suzie pulled out the snake and kneaded its head. And his little hands rubbed against the fire. "Mother, Qi Er didn''t mean to." Su Qi looked at Su Zimo innocently. He didn''t want to scare his mother, but fire silver just wrapped around his hand. "If you do, I''ll throw you out of Mingyue villa today." Su purple Mo cold voice roars a way, the whole body is soft and soft, do not have a bit of strength. "Don''t put it away for me, or I''ll let Huofeng eat it." Su purple Mo a roar, fire silver afraid of looking at Su purple mo. But also want to frighten Su Zimo, blood red eyes stare at Su Zimo. Su purple Mo sees form, sneer a, "if you are in, if you are staring, I let Huofeng eat you." Fire silver from Su Qi wrist upstream down, head up ferociously toward Su Zimo spit pink snake letter. Su Zimo patted her chest and stepped back. Seeing this, the fire Silver Snake thought that he was afraid. He was even more arrogant, and his body gradually grew bigger. This fierce woman, today, will be afraid of her enough. Suqi looked at the action of huoyin and looked bitter. Is huoyin playing with fire? All of a sudden, a red phoenix appeared behind Su Zimo. Fire silver a look, instantly paralyzed down, the whole body fell on the ground, it wants to get up, but found that the whole body is weak, how to climb can not get up. Turn back, look at Suqi, fire phoenix! It''s not her fault. Su purple Mo complacent smile, don''t frighten it, it still thinks her Su purple Mo good bully. Green maple and green lotus look at each other, and they all smile at the same time. Su Zimo, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is afraid of snakes. He is not seen by his own eyes. No one will believe him if he says it. Suqi ran to huoyin anxiously: "huoyin, you are not scared!" "I didn''t expect that your mother had a fire phoenix beast in her hand. Today, I almost lost my life, and I won''t be in front of your mother any more." Fire silver with a cry, "do not take so bullying people." Well! Su Qi''s face is covered with black lines. It seems that fire silver is far from people? And the mother just scared it, did not bully it, if said, is the fire silver bullies the mother in front. "That''s enough. Stop playing. Put it away." Su oak gave a deep roar. Suqi didn''t want to play too much. He had a lot of self-knowledge. "Huoyin, you go back first. I''ll take you to beat the villain later." "Well!" The fire silver obediently nodded, looked back at the fire phoenix which was still covetous for it, the fire Silver Snake disappeared in place. Su Zimo took back the fire phoenix. "Look at you. The knife rest is on your neck. You don''t have any fear, but you are afraid of the snake. Your face is white with fear." Mu Yunxuan heartache to support her to go to the chair to sit down. "You''ll never know what it''s like to be bitten by a snake and be afraid of the well rope for ten years." No fire silver, Su Zimo also quickly recovered calm. "Tell me, where did you find the location of the ghost palace?" "My mother, ghost palace is under the old courtyard in the south of the capital." Mo Niang just walked to the door and heard the word "ghost Palace". She suddenly stopped and stood outside listening. "In the south of the capital, according to the Junyue Rong seen by little Li, it is very likely that there is no Junyue Rong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Mu Yunxuan suddenly found the movement outside, the steps just began to move, and was immediately pulled by Su Zimo, Su Zimo shook his head to him. "Since Junyue Rong is not dead, Qingfeng, you go into the palace, tell the prince about it, let him take people, and carry the old nest of ghost palace with us. Besides, Qinglian, clean up the people outside Mingyue villa." Su Zimo coldly orders, since the matter has been checked almost, there is no need to stay in to add trouble. "Good! Master, Qinglian will tell Liu Yue Qinglian turns and goes out. Green maple just to turn into the palace, but see the door of Mo Niang. Seeing Mo Niang''s expression, Qingfeng frowns. Qingfeng nods to Mo Niang and strides away. "Granny Mo, why don''t you come in?" "Oh! Jill, Granny Moore is coming in "Mo Niang, are you better?" Su Zimo gets up, supports Mo Niang to sit on the chair, poured a cup of tea for her. "Mo Mo, Mo Niang is OK. Mo Niang was just at the door and heard you say that Junyue Rong is not dead. Is it true?" Mo Niang holds Su Zimo''s hand, a little nervous. Su Zimo can feel the sweat in her hands. I can''t help wondering why Mo Niang is so nervous about the affairs in the palace. "Mo Niang, according to the information we found, junyuerong is probably not dead." "Is it?" Mo Niang droops her eyes and meditates on her face. Junyuerong has always been raised as her daughter. Once the emperor finds out that Yuerong is not dead, then, the events of that year will be fought out again. Jiwu''er, you have separated us for more than 20 years. This time, your daughter will take revenge in person to see if you can survive. You take away the happiness of others and the things that don''t belong to you. One day, you will suffer the consequences of your own. "Mo Niang, are you ok?" Mo Niang fiercely return to God, smile some unnatural looking at Su purple mo. Su Zimo''s doubts flashed in his eyes. "Mo Mo, Mo Niang is OK. Mo Niang just came to tell you that Mo Niang is much better. Today, she plans to go to the pill shop. You don''t have to worry about Mo Niang''s health..." "Mo Niang, you don''t have to be busy about the pill shop. It''s OK to go when you are fully recovered." "Momo is always idle like this. Mo Niang is worried and has something to do. This time needs to pass quickly. She will go for half a day today. After a little while, Mo Niang will come back to have a rest." Mo Niang gets up, turns around and goes out in a hurry. Looking at Mo Niang''s hasty figure, Su Zimo is full of suspicions. Mo Niang must have something to hide from her. Su Zimo drooped her eyes and glanced at a jade pendant on the chair. Thinking that it should have been Mo Niang''s, Su Zimo picked up the jade pendant and looked at it. It was a round piece of superior suet jade with a dragon carved on it and a Chen character in the middle. Mu Yun Xuan a look, full of doubt, "Mo Niang how can have the special jade in the palace?" "Yunxuan, do you think this is the special jade in the imperial palace?" Su Zimo looked carefully again. "Yes, the color of this suede jade is very beautiful. It is the favorite jade of the first empress. Later, it gradually became the symbol of the royal family. Princes carve dragons and carve the last word of the name in jade. Yes, the Phoenix is engraved on the princess, and the last word of the name is engraved on it. My mother also has a piece of jade with a Xi character engraved on it." "Then the word Chen is engraved on the jade. Who is Chen?" Su Zimo brain sea suddenly Jun Shaochen''s name. "In the royal family, only the last word in the prince''s name is Chen." "What is the relationship between namo Niang and this jade?" Su Zimo suddenly remembers her look when she mentioned the prince that day. In addition, Mo Niang has always been strange in recent days. Is there any connection between Mo Niang and the prince? In the palace, Jun Shaochen thought about it all night and decided to come and explore his father''s attitude. However, before going to the emperor Haoyue, Jun Shaochen first asked people to go to the place where imperial concubine Yao passed by, and let his confidants pass on the things related to empress Li Guifei''s death. Sure enough, after hearing the rumor, Princess Yao was upset. When she returned to Yaoshu palace, she was more restless. In Yaoshu palace, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had a chance to overthrow the queen. However, she was worried that the news was unreliable, and she had no idea for a moment. "Qingyun, go and let the three princes come into the palace to see this palace immediately." "Yes, lady." In the imperial study, Emperor Haoyue is buried in the process of official documents. With his waist down, Duke Qin stepped in quickly. The bright marble reflected his figure. "My emperor! Your Highness the prince, please Haoyue emperor heard, raised his head, "let the prince come in." "Yes, my emperor." Emperor Haoyue folded the play and arranged the inkstone. His movements were elegant and noble.Jun Shaochen just came in. "Father." "Chen''er, it''s rare that you will take the initiative to find your father." Haoyue Huang''s lips brimming with a smile, you can see how much he dotes on this son. "The father and the emperor are unfilial. The father and the emperor manage everything every day. However, the children''s ministers only care about the mountains and rivers. They can''t understand the father and share it with him." "Oh Haoyue emperor a listen, eyes in a wipe of light, a face gratified. "It seems that my chen''er has grown up." "Let the father worry about his children''s ministers." Jun Shaochen felt guilty and looked at the similar eyes. There was a smiling face in the emperor''s mind. He would like chen''er so much, maybe because of the similar eyes? Manqi, I''m still losing you. "My father, my son''s minister, I heard that my father and emperor also had a woman who he loved deeply. I don''t know..." Haoyue huangmeng lifted his eyes and looked at Jun Shaochen. The doubts in his eyes flashed by. How could chen''er mention this matter? He suddenly felt that chen''er came here for a purpose. "Didn''t the Father doubt the cause of her death at all?" In order to cover up his excitement, Jun Shaochen tightly clenched his fists. Haoyue emperor''s eyes were stormy and his face was full of pain. "How can I have no doubt? She died of a blood clot, leaving nothing but a frail and sickly rong''er Haoyue Huang looked at the scenery outside the imperial study window with pain on his face. His heart was torn like pain and told him that he still loved the woman who had died for many years. Jun Shaochen''s heart, a little bit of pain up, died of blood clot, is it really died of blood clot? He wanted to ask his father what he was doing when his mother gave birth? Where was he when the queen changed the two children? "My father and my son''s ministers have heard that when Li Guifei gave birth, was the empress also born with me?" Jun Shaochen throat rolled several times, or ask voice. "Yes, on that day, the queen and Li Guifei gave birth on the same day, and you and rong''er were born on the same day. On that day, a group of Warcraft broke into the city, and the father took people to drive away the group of Warcraft. After coming back, I heard that imperial concubine Li died of dystocia. I only remember that one of my sky collapsed." Emperor Haoyue is full of pain, and his back is facing Jun Shaochen. Obviously, he doesn''t want to say more. "So my father really believed that Li Guifei really died of dystocia, didn''t he?" Jun Shaochen Junyi''s face, two lines of clear tears quickly slide down. "If you love Li Guifei so much, why should you take one woman after another into the palace?" Jun Shaochen can''t think of it. How can you accept another woman after she has a deep love in her heart. "Chen''er, father, but there are also difficulties." "My father''s difficulties are more than those of a woman who has nothing but looks forward to seeing her every day by her lover?" With that, Jun Shaochen turns around and leaves quickly. When Emperor Haoyue turns around, he only sees a figure of his back which is determined to leave. In Yao Shu palace, Jun Lin Tian walks in with a big stride. "My God, you''re here. You''re worried to death." Yao Guifei gets up, grabs Jun Lin Tian''s arm and sits on the soft couch beside her. "The mother concubine, suddenly let the child minister into the palace, but what''s the matter?" "Tian''er, half an hour ago, the mother and concubine heard the story of the maids in the palace near the imperial garden. At that time, the death of imperial concubine Li had something to do with the queen. Although they said it in a very low voice, the mother still heard it. She felt that this was a good time to overthrow the queen. She was afraid that the news would not be reliable, so she asked Tian''er to enter the palace and give her some advice." Jun Lin Tian finished listening, slightly frowned, "mother and concubine, no matter this news is not reliable, but there must be other people in the palace who want to overthrow the queen, which is also very beneficial to us." "If this news is reliable, then the queen is completely finished, and we don''t need to do anything at all. Princess Li is your father''s favorite woman." The viciousness in imperial concubine Yao''s eyes flashed by. The emperor''s throne could only be Tian''er''s, but Jun Shaochen was not worthy of it. As long as the empress collapsed, Tian''er''s chance would come. "Mother and concubine, let''s not do anything first. Now the news should have reached the Queen''s ears. If the empress really did what happened in those years, the Queen''s character would certainly be disordered." "Tian''er said that if the mother''s concubine passed away now, it would be hard to avoid a bad ending. What''s more, the empress would think that this rumor was spread by her mother''s concubine. Tian''er, fortunately, the mother''s concubine asked Qingyun to invite you into the palace. If there was no such cold palace, she would have been as impulsive as before and would have gone to the queen for a long time." Jun Lin Tian mildly smiles, "the mother concubine did the right thing this time. The more calm she is, the more she can see the weakness of the enemy. When she counterattacks, she can make the other party have no strength to fight back." Imperial concubine Yao nodded. "Tian''er has been in ups and downs recently. It seems that she has matured a lot. She is more gratified to hear you say this. Su Zimo framed you twice. Now her identity is different. Tian''er wants revenge, but she has to take her time.""Don''t worry about it. Tian''er will deal with this matter well. Now that there is a storm in the palace, he will investigate it thoroughly with his father''s character. The prince is busy with the princess''s affairs and doesn''t have much time to care about it. It''s good for us." Jun Lin Tian''s deep eyes flashed a glimmer of pride, some things, perhaps without his hand, can achieve the results they want. In Fengyi palace, the queen is enjoying the massage of the maids. All of a sudden, mother Huang, the Queen''s side, stepped in and whispered a few words in the Queen''s ear. After hearing this, the queen fiercely straightened up and waved to the maid in waiting for him to step down. His face changed greatly and he asked angrily, "where did the news come from?" "Niang, I haven''t found out yet. It''s spreading all over the palace. My emperor should be in the imperial study at this moment. When the news comes to my emperor''s ears, my mother should think of a way to deal with it quickly." Mother Huang''s worry flashed through her eyes. The queen frowned and pondered for a moment. "Mother Huang, the people who know about it are almost dead. Even if our emperor wants to check it out, there is no trace." However, the queen still felt a little uneasy. "Mother Huang, go out of the palace quickly, let my father and yu''er enter the palace, and say that I have something important to discuss with them." Mother Huang raised her eyes and glanced at the queen. "Niang, I''m afraid it will make people even more suspicious to leave the palace at the moment. I heard that Princess Yao had already received news, and there was no action at the moment. I should have asked the third prince to enter the palace to discuss this matter." The Queen''s brow was cold. "That practitioner likes to fall into the well and throw stones. At present, he is so calm that people are puzzled. Isn''t the emperor not informed yet? Mother Huang was afraid of getting attention when she left the palace, so she tried to spread the news to her father "Yes, ma''am, I will go down and give orders." Mother Huang retreated with a worried face. Jun Shaochen hid in the dark and heard the conversation between them clearly. After mother Huang left, he left and took a pair of men and horses to Mingyue villa. Mingyue Mountain Mingyue Xuan, muyunhan with Muyun Yue together, and Su Zimo they are chatting. Green lotus steps into the bright moon Pavilion. "Master, the prince is here." "Let the prince go to the hall, and we''ll be there in a moment." "Good!" "Oh! At last, I''m in a hurry. " Suzie''s face was complaining. He was almost dozing off. "You! There''s a fire on your butt. You can''t sit anywhere for a quarter of an hour. Today, you''ve been sitting for more than an hour. " Su Zimo not angry looking at some sleepy son, both angry and funny. "Isn''t the second uncle and aunt here? Otherwise, I had already gone to teach Li xiaonuan to practice. Recently, she has nothing to do. She practices with Tongzi every day. Tongzi has her brother''s teaching, xiaonuan has Tongzi''s teaching, and I don''t have to go to Dan pavilion every day. I''m so bored. " Su Qi stretched out, "it''s too boring to be bored. It''s too exciting to be in prison again. This life! It''s hard to guess. " Su Zimo is completely speechless and shakes. Her two sons are totally hopeless. It is even more impossible for her to follow her or his father. She doesn''t have his nagging. Su Zimo is even worried that his son will not marry an old woman in the future. "When you''re OK, read more books. Look at your brother. Recently, your brother is in charge of the account books of your mother. It''s not bad. What about you? I don''t know how much two liang silver is. " "Wow Su Qi''s face exaggerated expression, "mother, you also know that your son''s butt has three fires, which is not a business material at all. Brother is a good seedling for business. Parents and parents, you should focus on training elder brother. If you think your brother is too tired, you should have another son to inherit your family business. Qi''er will not do business." Suqi''s short legs stepped out of the threshold and looked up at the sky. It was still a good day in spring! Everywhere the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, which makes people in a good mood! Mu Yunhan and mu Yunyue shook their heads and laughed, even Su oak shook their heads. Mu Yunxuan''s face was funny, "Qi''er, Mingyue Mountain Villa and Mu family are the responsibilities of your brothers. You can''t say such words. Qi''er should share it with your brother." "Dad, Qi''er is interested in alchemy. When it comes to doing business, Qi''er is an idiot. What about Qi''er? In a few more years, I want to go out to travel and hang a pot to help the world. " Suqi said solemnly that if he was not young now and his mother was worried about going out, he would have gone out, and it would be really boring to stay in one place for a long time. "Whatever you want! Anyway, I don''t have much hope for you. " Su purple Mo Nuo Nuo mouth, Qi Er if don''t like, knife rest to his neck, he also not necessarily can do.Speaking, several people have come to the main hall. Jun Shaochen is sitting quietly, Ning Mei, don''t know what to think? Su Zimo thought of Mo Niang''s jade. "Yes, your highness." Several people saluted together. Jun Shaochen got up, put away his emotions, put on a bright smile, "villa master, Yunxuan, you don''t have to be too polite." Then he looked at Mu Yun Han and Mu Yun Yue, "Yun Han, Yue Er, I didn''t expect that you are also in Mingyue villa." "Back to your highness, I happened to have something to discuss with my eldest brother, so I came with yue''er." "Looking at your family getting along well, I really envy you." Jun Shaochen smiles knowingly. The empress has treated him well these years, but after all, his mother and son are not deeply in love, and he always feels that there is something missing? Su purple Mo they choose silence, after all, Jun Shaochen is the prince, high power, some things, they still don''t say much good! Su purple Mo hang Mou, looking at Su Qi to go forward a few steps, know that this little ancestor''s mouth is not idle. "Your Highness is a family. Of course, you should get along well with each other. If your highness is lucky enough to be..." Su Qi''s big eyes turned. It seems that he shouldn''t say this now, or his mother will be angry. "Qi''er, why don''t you say it half way?" Jun Shaochen is looking forward to him. "Ha ha!" Suqi said with a sly smile, "Your Highness, nothing? The matter of ghost palace is clear, because his highness is the one who thoroughly investigates this matter, so he will come to make a decision. " Suzie suddenly changed the subject. "Now that we have a look, we should solve this matter quickly. Our father and Emperor are also waiting for the result of this matter." At the thought of junyuerong, Jun Shaochen has an indescribable feeling in his heart. Although they are brothers and sisters, they have no feelings. Every time Yuerong sees him, he always looks cold, and even doesn''t call him his royal brother. He doesn''t like Yuerong''s sister very much. "Zimo thinks so too. We suspect that Princess Yuerong is not dead, and she is in the ghost palace. After all, two days later, Zimo will leave for the kingdom of Lixia. If the matter is not solved, he is always uneasy and gets reliable information. Two days is enough to solve the problem." "Good! To avoid a long night''s sleep, act now. " It''s better for Junyue not to die! He wanted to ask her why. "Let''s go! We will show your Highness the way. " Su oak got up and said with a gloomy face that he would be at ease only if he found out the murderer. In the ghost palace, Chunyu Qinghua was restless and restless. He had a bad premonition when he thought of those messy steps last night. "Brother Hua, you have been fidgeting for a few footprints since last night, which is not like you." Junyue Rong looks at Chunyu Qinghua with some displeasure. He makes a fuss. People pass by every day outside and leave footprints, which is natural. "Rong''er, I always feel something is wrong. Otherwise, let''s get out of here first." Chunyu Qinghua prays to see Junyue Rong. "No, brother Hua, do you know how much effort I have spent to build this ghost palace in order to have a safe place to live, and for a few footprints, will you let me leave the underground palace that I have painstakingly built? What''s more, rong''er has listened to elder brother Hua''s words. Instead of moving Mingyue villa, rong''er just ambushes near Mingyue villa. How could su Zimo find this place? " Junyue Rong retorted loudly, her plan has not started, she has not let her realize that life is not like death, how can she give up. "Rong''er, I don''t want you to give up, but to leave temporarily. The crown prince thoroughly investigates this matter. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan also help to investigate your affairs. It takes only a few hours for them to break the false princess. What Han qizuo didn''t see was seen by Su Zimo. Su Zimo will definitely suspect that you are not dead." Chunyu Qinghua makes a careful analysis. He always thinks that Su Zimo is hiding too deeply. Some things, inadvertently, she can''t even tell the truth. This kind of person, like him, can cause fatal damage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "Rong''er..." Chunyu Qinghua is full of helplessness. He still takes rong''er on a road of no return. "Palace master, it''s not good! All the people we ambushed near Mingyue villa were killed, and a large group of people came from the south of the city A black masked man rushed in to report. "What?" Junyue Rong didn''t expect that brother Hua''s suspicion was right. "Immediately evacuate here, put down the stone gate, open all the mechanisms, and withdraw to the ghost palace." Junyue allows to make prompt and urgent orders. "Yes, princess." Chunyu Qinghua is relieved to hear that. Rong''er is stubborn. Sometimes he has no way. "Let''s go, rong''er." Chunyu Qinghua gets up and embraces Junyue Rong. Junyue let nodded, a face of not give up. A su purple Mo''s appearance, but destroyed her whole life painstaking effort. When Su Zimo and his party arrived at the courtyard, they had already been empty. Suzie looked around and kicked over one of the chairs angrily. "It seems that they found us." Mu Yunxuan''s amazing and unique appearance shows a calm face. A moment, a moment of silence. "They can''t leave so soon. There must be an underground passage here!" "Dad, there is an underground passage. Little beaver knows where the entrance is." Su oak finished and let the beaver out. Little beaver took them to the main hall in the middle of the courtyard. The beaver looked at the position and stepped on it to guess. "Oak, this is where the underpass is." Suqi went to the position of the beaver and knocked, "it''s very tight, it doesn''t look like it''s empty." Mu Yunxuan thin lips light pick, lift eyes, look around. Fierce glimpse of the bonsai by the window, muyunxuan quickly walked past, saw the bonsai has turned the trace, Muyun Xuan eyes a bright, gently turned the bonsai. "Boom...!" At the foot of Suqi, there was a brick on the floor. The queen began to shrink. Suqi quickly jumped away. "Sure enough, there is an underground passage." "Go down and have a look." Su purple Mo on the front, Mu Yun Xuan instantly moved to her in front. "Mo''er, I''m in front of you. Keep up with me." Su Zimo''s heart is full of moving, soft nodded. Mu Yunxuan turned back and looked at Jun Shaochen, "Your Highness, the underground palace is full of organs. It''s better for your highness to wait here." Jun Shaochen stepped forward a few steps and said, "Yunxuan, this palace is not afraid of danger. If you are afraid of this danger, this palace is not worthy of being the crown prince." Jun Shaochen finish saying, turn back to order oneself to bring the person standing by. "Since your Highness has decided, your highness must be very careful." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan goes to the stone step. Several people went down one by one. "Wow! There is an underground passage here Suzie looked around. The underpass was decorated like an interior, and the people who built it must want to live here for a long time. Su Zimo looked around, looked at the decoration inside, such a scene is very familiar, she has not seen in which TV play ah! Su Zimo walked to one side of the room. There was a simple table and chair and some things for women. He suddenly saw a pile of black clothes in the corner. Su Zimo picked up one and looked at it for a while. A brand fell out of the clothes. Su picked it up and saw that it was a gold medal with a ghost character engraved on it. Su Zimo is more sure that the ghost palace is here. Su Zimo looked around again, and there was a suit of white men''s clothes in the corner. Su Zimo looked at it and felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. "This must be the entrance to the ghost palace. Look at the token." Mu Yunxuan takes it and finds that this is a token that can only be used by people with special identities in the ghost palace. "Your Highness, ghost palace has always appeared and disappeared in the river and lake. If it had not been for Princess Yuerong''s death, there would have been no underground passage here. I''m afraid that the people in the ghost palace would have been more alert if they had heard the news." Jun Shaochen looked at Mu Yunxuan and said, "Yunxuan, your ability, this palace is still trustworthy." Jun Shaochen is a little surprised at the change of Mu Yunxuan. Before, his words were very few, even indifferent. It seems that Su Zimo''s charm is not small. "Let''s go!" Su Zimo suggests that his two sons follow him with his eyes. Several people have been walking along a passage, suddenly there is no way. "Ah! There''s no way out again. " Suzie just felt depressed. If she was delayed, everyone would run away. Su Zimo a look, like this small stone gate design, she put in the eye. "You step back, I can open the stone door."Su Zimo looked up. She had seen the drawings and knew the design of the mechanism. Su Zimo carefully looked at it, sure enough, in the cracks in the wall, there is an iron chain, at least arm thick. "All against the stone wall." Su Zimo knew that there must be hidden weapons behind the stone gate. "Mo''er, be careful." Mu Yunxuan stands behind Su Zimo, and her eyes are deeply watching her. Su Zimo gave Mu Yunxuan a reassuring look. Several people have been on the wall, Su purple Mo in the hands of the dark gas, fierce pull, the thick stone door fierce upward. At the moment when the stone gate rose, hundreds of feather arrows flew out, and the speed was amazing. Several people lean on the stone wall, and were not hurt, after a short rain of arrows, they recovered calm again. Suqi patted her chest, which was just playing with her life. If she took Li xiaonuan with her, she would be scared and fainted. Mu Yunxuan eyebrows slightly pick, sure enough, inside the mechanism is heavy, I''m afraid this is just a small test ox knife, the back is still more powerful. However, Mu Yunxuan glanced at Su Zimo''s back. What did Mo Er experience? Facing these organs, she had no fear. Few women could achieve this calmness in time. "The mechanism inside will be more powerful than this." Su Zimo made a sound, a face of seriousness. "The only way is to turn off the starting mechanism, so that we can walk through the passage without any effort." Su purple Mo turns back, smile, "cloud Xuan, you and I think of a piece." "In this case, let''s look around and see where the general office is." Jun Shaochen feels very dangerous, and when he feels very exciting, it seems that after the passage, he can know the answer he wants. "Your Highness, as long as you step into the stone gate, there will be hidden weapons flying out and you can''t walk around." Su Zimo quickly stopped Jun Shaochen''s action. "Oak." Su Zimo gave his son a wink. Su oak nodded and stood in the middle of the cave. Whew! The sound of breaking the sky came. Su oak Shenxuan period of the third stage of the cultivation of fierce into the channel. After all this, Su oak stood upright and looked at the other end of the mat. Xuanqi destroyed both ends of the stone wall, and some concealed weapons fell to the ground one after another. Su Zimo smiles openly. When she is at the border, she often takes oak son to rush into those abandoned underground tunnels full of organs. There will always be unexpected gains. Jun Shaochen''s face surprised a flash, "look at the master''s skillful movements, but experienced it?" "Your Highness, people are all trained. My brother and my mother can''t compare with each other." "You mean your mother is not a human being Su purple Mo white one eye, the son that loves to be garrulous one eye. "Mother, Qi Er didn''t say that." Suqi spat out her tongue, caught a glimpse of her dark eyes and shut her mouth knowingly. "Mother, it''s OK." Su oak took the lead. Su Zimo looked at the ground, "everyone be careful, follow the oak''s step, otherwise, it will touch the mechanism." Su Qi took a deep breath. He had to be more careful. He was not as sure as his brother. Su oak''s pace is strange, moving left and right. Su Qi with the sweat dripping, Jun Shaochen also not good where to go? Suddenly, Suzie stopped and looked nervous. Su oak looked back fiercely, "Qi''er, don''t move." Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan both know what is going on? Of course, Suzie knew what he was stepping on? Su Qi a face embarrassed smile, "sorry, I just seem to walk a little God, this stone is really too dazzling, my little foot a careless step on." Su Zimo''s lip corner took a puff and said with no good breath: "you still have the mind to joke. This kind of mechanism in the narrow channel, after touching the mechanism, there are hidden weapons on both sides, and there is no chance to hide at all." "Ha ha!" Suzie cracked his lips again and laughed. "Parents and saints sometimes make mistakes, not to mention Qi''er is just a child." Su Qi was joking, but he was very nervous. When he was at the border, he went to the border with his mother and brother once. He didn''t follow them. Today, his head was cramped and he would follow them. "Mo''er, your highness, you continue to follow Quercus. Qi''er, I have my own way to take him out safely." Su Zimo nodded, with Qi''er''s will, he could not hold on for long. After all, he still has them to rely on. Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo. They arrive at the exit and then look back at Suqi. "Qi Er, are you afraid?"Mu Yun Xuan asked in a funny way. Su Qi looked bitter and said bitterly, "Dad, I''m going to pee my pants." His crus is very sour, when he should be joking, his father doesn''t open it. When he is asked to be afraid, is he a God? People are afraid, OK? "Dad wants you to understand that when you face life and death, you can''t have a little horse. You must learn from your brother. When you are alone, you will know how to face difficulties." "Dad, Qi''er only knows that if you don''t take Qi''er away, Qi''er will sit on the ground." Boo Hoo! What great reason does Dad give him now! He just wanted his little feet to be free. That stone only wants to go to the outside, he even used all the mysterious gas, also can''t hold fast. Mu Yunxuan eyes slightly Lin, a quick hand to hold Su Qi. Put a barrier around the fast sub. The barrier has just been formed. Rows of wooden boards on both sides are covered with dense iron nails. The two sides attack the passage in rows, which is consistent with the height and width of the passage. If there is no barrier, there is no chance for people to hide. Standing at the exit of Su Zimo nervously looking at their father and son. Looking at a row of nails close to each other, but there is no Mu Yunxuan and his son''s figure, Su Zimo looks nervous, tightly staring at the exit. Fierce glimpse of a group of black shadow, Su purple Mo clenched fists, Yunxuan, in faster, otherwise, the consequences she could not imagine. At the moment when the two rows of nails are about to close, Muyun Xuan brings Su Qi to Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan let go of Su Qi, and Su Qi''s legs softened and sat down directly on the ground. "It''s hopeless. I''m so scared." Su Zimo wanted to comfort his son, but when he thought that he didn''t pay attention to his life, she became cruel and became sarcastic. Su Qi raised her eyes and curled her mouth. For the first time, she didn''t refute my mother''s words. She had never seen such a cruel mother. "Qi''er, get up and dad will carry you away." "Let him go by himself." Su Zimo looks at Mu Yunxuan with displeasure. Her son must be independent. In a tense situation and without any support, he can keep his life with his strong will. "Mo''er, Qi''er is just a child." Mu Yunxuan can''t think of it. She clearly loves Qi''er, but under such circumstances, why should she insist on it. Jun Shaochen can''t understand Su Zimo''s teaching methods. Other five-year-old children don''t understand anything, but Su oak and Su Qi have been able to stand alone. Su Zimo still has some dissatisfaction. "Hum! Isn''t it just walking? Is it hard to beat me, Suzie Suqi was cruel and stubborn. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t finish the passage. "Brother, lead the way." Suqi was very angry. What did Su oak say? Go forward to lead the way, get up, Qi Er in the heart is to understand the mother''s practice, but this boy is still angry. Several people were careful all the way to find the general organ. After destroying the general organ, they finally went through the channel smoothly. At the exit, it was dark. Mu Yun Xuan raised his eyes, but saw the fire not far away. "The front should be the ghost palace." Looking at the patrol came, several people quickly close to the stone wall. After the patrol passed by, muyunxuan looked at Su oak and said, "oak son, in an hour, can you bring your Highness''s people here?" "Dad, yes." Su oak''s simple answer, the answer is about to be revealed, he will naturally do his best. "Young master, take this token and all the guards will obey your orders." Jun Shaochen hands the token to Su oak. Su oak took the token and disappeared in the dark passage. In the palace, Emperor Haoyue looks down at the queen kneeling in front of him. "My emperor, I have to explain several times before I can believe my wife. How can I believe those rumors? I was in labor on that day, and I was so painful that I couldn''t have time to plan other things." Ji Wuer didn''t expect Haoyue emperor to find her so soon. "There is no fire without wind. Things of more than 20 years have suddenly come to me. If you want me to believe your words, give me evidence." Emperor Haoyue looked at the queen with a gloomy face. If Manqi was killed by the woman in front of her, he would not be lenient. "Then my emperor insisted that it was done by my concubine. Then there must be evidence to prove that it was done by my concubine. How could I receive this unjust injustice without any reason?" Speaking of the evidence, the queen also found a rebuttal. "Good! You want evidence, don''t you? I''ve sent people all night to check it. After Manqi died, mother Lian, who had served her for many years, asked me to leave. At that time, she clearly had something to say to me, but I can imagine my mood... "Haoyue emperor suddenly some regret, he should let mother Lian finish his words. The empress listened, the body fierce Zheng Zheng Zheng, raised eyes, some unbelievable looking at Haoyue emperor. Can''t we see the current situation? Ji family collapsed, who will support his favorite chen''er? Junlintian is ambitious, and now he has a marriage with Zisang. Has he ever thought about it? It is to put her to death. Is she not worth a dead man? "My emperor." Duke Qin came in. "Say it." Haoyuehuang looks angry and looks out the window at the dark night sky. "My emperor, I have the news of Princess Yuerong." "Where is it?" Haoyue Huang''s face is full of a trace of excitement, he has already sorry Manqi, can''t in sorry rong''er. The queen was so attentive that rong''er didn''t die. Thank God! "Your Highness has already taken people to the ghost palace." "Ghost palace?" Hao Yue Huang frown, "go to let Qinghua take people in the past to reinforce, make sure to bring rong''er back." "My emperor, this...!" "Not yet." Emperor Haoyue lost his patience and roared. The Duke of Qin wanted to bend lower. "My emperor is not angry. Mr. Chunyu is not in the palace. He has never returned to the palace since he went out last night." Qin Gonggong''s forehead was cold sweat, cencencen, and his heart was in his throat. At present, Longyan was very angry and everyone was in danger. "No A little doubt flashed in the eyes of emperor Haoyue. Qinghua is strange recently. What does he do when he goes out of the palace? "Send someone to find it for me." "Yes, my emperor." The Duke of Qin just recovered his life and quickly retired. "My emperor." The dark guard Qin Feng appeared outside the window. Haoyue emperor a look, no tube kneeling on the ground of the queen, straight out. "What''s the matter? What about Qinghua? " Qingfeng bowed his head and thought twice. After all, he had no evidence in his hand. "Why, even you want to hide me?" Emperor Haoyue narrowed his black eyes and looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s eyes crossed with a look of fear, "my emperor''s anger, Qin Feng hands no evidence, dare not assert." "Say it." "My emperor, last night, my subordinates followed Mr. Chunyu and found that Mr. Chunyu had gone to the courtyard in the south of the city. Today, he saw the prince and the Holy Lord of Cloud City. The master of Mingyue village took people to the courtyard in the south of the city. I think they have found Mr. Chunyu and princess Yuerong." "What?" Emperor Haoyue retreated a few steps as if he had been hit. Qinghua and rong''er, how can it be possible that Qinghua family has been loyal for generations, and how can Qinghua betray him. "My Emperor...!" "I''ll go to the palace and have a good check. There are Qinghua and ronger in the palace." Haoyuehuang endure heartache, vaguely can guess that he does not want to face the results, if his favorite daughter and his most trusted people betray him, how will he face the painful results? Ghost palace, Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo, Jun Shaochen take the lead, all the way to the ghost palace inside. Chunyu Qinghua did not expect Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo to be so powerful. The cultivation of the people in the ghost palace is not low, but in a short time, they completely broke the ghost palace. Maybe this is better, at least it can accommodate the son''s life. Junyue looks despairing on her face, and asks herself constantly in her heart, what is she working so hard for now? What is it for? When two people''s minds are different, Mu Yunxuan, Su Zimo, Jun Shaochen and Su Qi brothers come to the main hall. "You didn''t expect to die?" Jun Shaochen couldn''t figure out what the purpose of Yuerong was. When they attacked the ghost palace, they found a lot of weapons. The ghost palace seemed to be a sign of rebellion. "Hum! What a surprise to me to live! " Jun Yue''s face was cold, but he didn''t look at Jun Shaochen. "What do you do for what? Good princess, if you don''t do it, you will run to be the master of the ghost palace. " Jun Yue Rong turned back and looked at Jun Shaochen coldly, "you asked me why I did this, didn''t you?" Jun Yue Rong looks at Jun Shaochen and sneers at her lips. "It''s all because of you." Junyue rang out of control. Fierce, Jun Shaochen Mou son mercilessly shrinks, because he, why can be because of him, what relation does he have? Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan also feel strange. Princess Yuerong is doing this for his highness. This seems to be unreasonable. "Yuerong, make it clear why it is because of this palace." Jun Shaochen vaguely guessed that Yuerong must have known something. Su oak has been looking at the black robed man, just saw the black man, Su oak recognized at a glance. Suddenly, he made a voice and interrupted what Junyue Rong wanted to say next. "You are the one who killed Princess Yuerong that night."Su oak said, coldly looking at Chunyu Qinghua word by word. Chunyu Qinghua gets up and pulls down his face towel. So far, there is nothing to hide. Seeing the face under the veil, everyone was shocked and speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "Mr. Chunyu, how are you?" Jun Shaochen never dreamed that this black masked man would be Chunyu Qinghua, and his father trusted him most. Su Zimo saw Chunyu Qinghua, and suddenly thought of the man''s robe. How could she feel familiar? It turned out to be Chunyu Qinghua. "Yes, I am." Chunyu Qinghua looks cold. "If you let rong''er go, I will bear all the charges." "No, brother Hua, you have helped rong''er too much. How can rong''er live by himself and let brother Hua die for rong''er?" Junyue stepped forward and took Chunyu Qinghua''s arm. She was already brother Hua''s woman. She wanted to live. They lived together. They wanted to die. They died together. Eyes turned to Su Zimo, "are you su Zimo?" "Exactly." Su purple Mo indifferently nodded. "You''ve ruined everything to me." Su Zimo raised her eyes and took a look at Junyue Rong. "Did I destroy all of you, or did you destroy everything of yourself?" Su Zimo asked coldly. "How do you say that?" Junyue Junke restrained his anger and looked coldly at the woman who destroyed the pagoda of his own. Su purple Mo red lips light open, not anxious not slow said: "you have the Queen''s dream is not wrong, the wrong is that you are not strong enough, your strong, also can not reach your success backing, so you failed." "Strong, just two words, you said this palace is worthless, the world''s strong people are many, but no one can do this palace." Junyue let out of control roar! "You Su Zimo didn''t commit suicide because of a divorce book. What qualifications do you have to say about me?" Jun Yue Rong silently left tears. Chunyu Qinghua looked at her with heartache on her face, and her big hands with distinct bony joints gently wiped away the tears on her face. "Yes, for the sake of a letter of divorce, the cowardly Su Zimo chose to commit suicide. Unfortunately, she didn''t die. The woman was weak, and being a mother was strong. My three children became my strong backing. I walked hard. When I looked back at the innocent smiles of the children, I could be strong again." Su Zimo said lightly, the words peak turn, and said: "there is your strength can''t be directly proportional to what you want to do. The false princess''s matter is of poor scheming. It''s easy for people to see the flaw. You are too urgent. When you hear that you are going to be given a marriage to the prince of Zisang, you think of the move of feigning death, which is also your way to expose yourself." "If it wasn''t for you, how could you have failed?" Chunyu Qinghua said angrily, rong''er''s heart should have more pain, more unwilling. "It''s a coincidence that the people you arranged in the dark are so stupid. If my two sons had not been put into prison, perhaps the princess would have died by now, and your plans would have been carried out as a matter of course." "Your two sons have been rescued from the prison. Why do you have to struggle with each other?" Junyuerong stopped crying, and all that remained was anger. "My two sons will always be suspected if we don''t find out the truth." "You..." Now, it is not necessary to regret for Junyue. "Mr. Chunyu, Yuerong, you must go back with this palace. My father must have known about this. Go back and explain the reason and let him decide." "Your Highness, for the sake of brother and sister, let rong''er leave and let rong''er live." Chunyu Qinghua prayed on his face. This time, he could not afford to gamble. He knew too much about Emperor Haoyue, and junshaochen would also bear a greater blow. "I''m afraid not." Jun Shaochen insists that he has something he wants to know. On hearing this, Chunyu Qinghua seemed to have made a decision, reaching out to the wall. "Chunyu Qinghua, if you want you and Yuerong princess to fall into the abyss of eternal disaster, you can press the mechanism, as long as you don''t regret." Su purple Mo fast voice to stop, the voice mixed with a trace of tension, but people can not hear. Chunyu Qinghua''s hand shakes, slowly shrinks back. "If there is still room to redeem the meaning of the villa master''s words." Su Zimo narrowed his eyes, which Chunyu Qinghua was really delicate. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes moved. "Mo''er, what do you want to do "It depends on whether Mr. Chunyu and princess Yuerong are compatible." "What do you want to know?" "Why do you do that?" Chunyu Qinghua droops his eyes and thinks twice whether to tell Su Zimo the truth. "Brother Hua..." "If you say so, there are still opportunities for everything. After all, Emperor Haoyue is not present. Your highness is kind-hearted. This is your only chance."Su Zimo knows that there must be a story behind this. She will do so, partly because of Mo Niang. Perhaps, Chunyu Qinghua, they know what to say not necessarily. "Brother Hua..." Junyue Rong shook his head at him. "Rong''er, will you calm down? Didn''t rong''er say that he would stay with me forever? " Chunyu Qinghua''s tone is very gentle, rong''er is now vulnerable. "Good! Brother Hua, let''s listen to you. " As if she had made a decision, junyuerong took Chunyu Qinghua''s arm. Brother Hua had done so much for her. She could not let brother Hua die with her. Since she had a chance, she might as well try. Chunyu Qinghua turned his head and looked at Jun Shaochen: "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Jun Shaochen gentle smile: "after listening, this palace is giving you the answer." "Good!" Chunyu Qinghua knows that Jun Shaochen''s house is kind-hearted, maybe! Mu cloud Xuan micro squint, although can protect them, but what is the reason for Mo''er to do so? Mo Er''s heart is too soft. "If rong''er would do this, he would have a hard time." Chunyu Qinghua finished, slowed down his mood, and said, "rong''er is not the daughter of Li Guifei, but the daughter of the queen. The queen exchanged Li Guifei with her daughter." In addition to Jun Shaochen, Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan and Su oak brothers all stare with surprise. "So, the child..." Su Zimo''s mind is almost certain that the child is Jun Shaochen. "Yes, your highness is Li Guifei''s son. When rong''er was 12 years old, when she overheard this incident, her world was in darkness. At that time, I often followed my father into the palace, and inadvertently got to know rong''er. Over time, they had mutual feelings. Later, knowing rong''er''s pain, I helped rong''er plan all this slowly, Let rong''er go is a way of no return. " Chunyu Qinghua''s regretful drooping eyes are all his fault. "Brother Chunyu, it''s not your fault." Chunyu Qinghua clapped her hand and held it tightly together. No matter whose fault it is, it doesn''t matter now. The important thing is that they all have to survive. "The empress jiwu''er is dignified and imposing. I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing. The emperor''s house is really sentimental, so it''s not as good as ordinary people''s happiness and harmony!" Su Zimo turns back and looks at Jun Shaochen with a painful face. He is stunned fiercely. Does he? "Your Highness must have known about it?" Jun Shaochen nodded, "yes, I didn''t know it until I heard the conversation between the queen and the Duke of Zhenguo." Jun Shaochen droops her eyes and covers the pain on her face. "I am not reconciled, because I am a girl, I was abandoned and abandoned. In order to prove that I am stronger than men, I planned all this. Unexpectedly, it hurt brother Hua." Junyue shook her head in pain. Even if she died, she would save brother Hua''s life. "Life in the royal family is chaotic! Emperor Haoyue didn''t even know that his children had been changed. Since the children were replaced, the queen would surely kill people. The empress killed Li Guifei "Pa!" The sound of! Su Zimo''s hand clapped on Su Qi''s head: "what nonsense? You''re not too young. Don''t you know how to be steady? Whatever you say will come! If you have the time to practice your mouth, you can read and practice more for me Su Qi was blinded by his mother''s sudden anger and asked strangely, "mother, Qi''er hasn''t offended you today. Why do you always aim at me?" Although Mu Yunxuan felt a little uncomfortable, he still advised: "Qi''er, your mother is right. You are good-natured. Your mother is for you!" Su Qi curled her lips and looked unhappy: "I''m just saying it casually. There''s no outsider here. Can''t emperor Haoyue here say something like this?" Suqi shook his head and was afraid of the interior. His father was seriously afraid of it. His mother was a tiger. Su Zimo looked at Junyue and said: "to the emperor Haoyue, it is not completely without helpless method. You can tell the truth to Emperor Haoyue, and there is room for recovery." Su Zimo looked at Jun Shaochen again: "Your Highness, Zimo knows that you are also in a dilemma, but many things can be dealt with according to your discretion." Jun Shaochen eased his mood and gave a slight smile: "villa master, I''m afraid it''s too late. My father''s Secret guard is afraid that it''s already discovered this matter. Mr. Chunyu, Yuerong, now you''ll go back with this palace. I believe the father doesn''t want to make a big fuss about it, and we will try our best to keep your lives." "As long as I can survive, I will take rong''er away from the emperor Haoyue and find a peaceful place to live a stable life without any revenge." "Mr. Chunyu''s conduct is believable." Mu Yun Xuan suddenly made a sound, Su Zimo looked at him in surprise, when he would help others speak. "Mo''er, why are you looking at me like this?" Mu Yunxuan laughs at him."You''ve changed a lot." Su Zimo wanted to say. "After this incident, it is really difficult for Qinghua to stay with the emperor Haoyue, which means that Qinghua has no authority in the imperial court, power, status and discourse power. It is the best choice to die or leave." Chunyu Qinghua said silently. "Let''s go back first." Jun Shaochen said. Those who have no hope of promotion want to ensure the best condition at present. If they want to live a stable life, it is indeed the best choice to leave! Back in the palace, it was late at night. Su Zimo asked Su oak brothers to go back to have a rest first. He and muyunxuan went into the palace together with Jun Shaochen. In the scorching sun hall, the emperor of the moon, sitting on the throne, saw Junyue Rong and Chunyu Qinghua. The emperor was somewhat tired and disappointed. "Father." "My emperor." Chunyu Qinghua and Junyue kneel down in front of emperor Haoyue. "Rong''er, Qinghua, you have let me down." Haoyue Huang shook his head and closed his eyes in pain. "Father! It''s rong''er''s fault. If rong''er is not willing to be abandoned by his mother, he will do such a wicked thing. " "Rong''er, you are confused! Your biological mother has not abandoned Emperor Haoyue suddenly felt something was wrong and asked fiercely, "what do you mean by your birth mother?" "Father, can you let the queen come here? It has something to do with the queen. " Jun Yue Rong suggested. "Zhunzo, Duke Qin, I''ll let the queen come at once." "Yes, my emperor!" Duke Qin did not dare to give out his atmosphere. The atmosphere in the palace tonight was oppressive and breathless. Jiwu''er was taken to the scorching sun palace. She felt a little uneasy and felt that something bad was going to happen. "Duke Qin, something happened in the scorching sun hall. What happened so late?" Mr. Qin, stop. "Niang, I only know that Princess Yuerong and Mr. Chunyu have come back, and Emperor Haoyue let empress come here." With that, Mr. Qin walked forward with a stoop. Mother Huang supported the queen and followed her uneasily. "I have seen my emperor!" The queen saluted respectfully. "Rong''er, the queen has come. You can say it." Emperor Haoyue does not have you will queen, but look to Junyue Rong. "Rong''er, it''s very kind of you to be OK!" The queen excitedly walked to junyuerong''s side. "Stay away from me." Junyue let''s roar with excitement. The smile on the Queen''s face froze. She was too happy to see Yuerong come back. She forgot for a moment that she was not intimate with Yuerong. Junyue Rong took a look at the queen and said: "father and emperor, in those years, it was the empress who exchanged rong''er with prince and brother, and the prince and brother were the flesh and bones of imperial concubine Li." "Rong''er, what are you talking about?" The queen roared angrily, her words can make her fall into the abyss. Jun Yue raised her eyes, gave a cold smile, picked up her eyebrows and said, "do I have any nonsense? You know in your heart that when I was 12 years old, I heard you and mother Huang mention this. As for how Li Guifei died, you really only know it." On hearing this, the queen was totally unconscious and didn''t believe what junyuerong said. How did rong''er know? She couldn''t have known? Su Zimo cold look at them, if Junyue does not know will make such a thing, it is strange. Of course, there is nothing wrong with this. After all, living in this palace, you will be exposed to this kind of intrigue and intrigue. Junyue allows her to be smart and sharp, but she is not good at scheming! "Bang!" Haoyue Huang fiercely patted the sandalwood table and roared angrily, "queen, what do you have to say now?" The queen returned to her senses and knelt down on the ground. "My emperor, she must not be rong''er. How dare you pretend to be rong''er to frame this palace." The queen pointed to Junyue Rong angrily. Junyue looks at the queen with a sarcastic smile. How can a person who can''t even recognize her own daughter be a mother. "Cough...!" "Rong''er, don''t get excited." Chunyu Qinghua hugs Junyue Rong anxiously. Junyue looks at Chunyu Qinghua with a painful smile. "Brother Hua, rong''er''s life is very sad, isn''t it? It''s no longer necessary to be abandoned "No, rong''er, you forget that you still have me." Chunyu Qinghua holds her hand tightly and gives her the strength to support. "Yes! Rong''er and brother Hua. " Junyue, leaning in Chunyu Qinghua''s arms, sobs in a low voice. Emperor Haoyue looks at them with solemn eyebrows, and is also suffering from pain. To say wrong, it is his father''s fault, and he failed to protect his children.The empress was anxious to find a way out. She had already climbed to this position. How could she not fight for it? Therefore, she changed rong''er and chen''er. She did not hesitate to use means to let the emperor go to her bed. With the emperor''s feelings for Li Manqi, how could he step into her bedroom? For her own future, could she not plan for herself? But what she did was so imperceptible that in the end, she was discovered. "Come on, put the queen and mother Huang into the prison and wait for their fate." Haoyue emperor a face merciless command way. Four guards came in quickly. Mother Huang closed her eyes and knew in her heart that this would be the result. "No, my emperor, you can''t easily believe her words. She must not be rong''er. She deliberately framed my concubine." Exclaimed the queen in a violent voice. "Drag it down." "Yes, my emperor." Four bodyguards came forward and pulled up the queen sitting on the ground. "Chen''er, why don''t you talk? I''m your mother''s concubine!" The Queen looks at Jun Shaochen. Jun Shaochen, don''t open your eyes. It''s not that he has no feelings. It''s that her behavior is appalling. If he saves her, how can his mother feel at ease. The queen looked at it with despair on her face and dragged him by the bodyguard. Su Zimo sighs slightly. At least, she thinks that, as a royal child, she is really not so bright! To use, to be used, is nothing but this. "Rong''er, you get up. The father doesn''t blame you. If you want to blame him, you can''t be well protected." Haoyue emperor also did not know out of what heart, he only knew that rong''er had not been easy for so many years. "Father, you don''t blame rong''er. Rong''er really thanks him very much. But the father and the elder brother Hua are all for rong''er''s good. Rong''er pleads with the father and forgives brother Hua!" "Qinghua, I ask you, do you really love rong''er?" Emperor Haoyue looks at Chunyu Qinghua seriously. Although their betrayal had a great impact on him, they were, after all, their daughters and the people they trusted most. "Back to my emperor, Qinghua and rong''er really love each other." Chunyu Qinghua looks at Haoyue emperor firmly. From that wipe firm look in the eyes, bright moon emperor saw trust. "Duke Qin, tell the world that Princess Yuerong died at the 18th of March because of a long illness without medical treatment. All restaurants and shops in the capital of Haoyue kingdom will be closed for three days, and all entertainment activities will be stopped to mourn for the princess." "Yes, my emperor!" Duke Qin respectfully responded to the way and went out. Thank you "Thank you Chunyu Qinghua knows that the emperor Haoyue made such a decision is his greatest tolerance. "Live the day you want! In this deep palace, my father can''t give you the life you want. Yunxuan, your cultivation is good! Send them out of town all night Finish saying that, the emperor of bright moon helps forehead, close eyes, what do not want to say more. Jun Shaochen wanted to say something, but when he looked at his father, he knew he wanted to be quiet. "The father, the son minister also goes to send off Rong er." Chunyu Qinghua and junyuerong looked at each other, kneeling on the ground and kowtowed respectfully. Outside the city, the silence was frightening. Chunyu Qinghua looks at Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan gratefully. "Thank you! Qinghua will always remember this kindness. " "Life is a life of wind and rain. Chunyu Qinghua has enough tolerance and responsibility, and can face life and death together. Princess Yuerong is a blessed person." Su Zimo smile at them, Chunyu Qinghua will give Junyue Rong a happy life. "Su Zimo, thank you! Besides, I''m really sorry to let your two sons go to jail for no reason. If life can be repeated, I hope I can get to know you earlier and make friends with you. " Smell speech, Su purple Mo smile, everything has been cleared. "If the princess doesn''t dislike it, we will be friends now." "Really?" Junyue Rong looks at Su Zimo excitedly. "Hello! My name is Su Zimo. From today on, we are friends. " Su Zimo stretched out his hand and looked at Junyue with a smile. Junyue looks at it, and has some doubts. She doesn''t know how to respond. Su Zimo reached out and took her hand. "This is the beginning of our friendship." Junyue Rong holds the warmth in her hand, and looks at Su Zimo''s knowing smile, she has a feeling of rebirth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "Rong''er, you must be happy." Jun Shaochen comes forward and looks at her with warm eyes and smiles. A person''s smile will become different because of her change. Seeing rong''er''s knowing smile, Jun Shaochen knows that rong''er has really let go. "Brother Huang, I''m sorry, rong''er has never really called you once. Rong''er can never make up for the damage my mother has brought to you." Junyue Rong looked at Jun Shaochen with guilt, hoping that their departure would end all this. "Rong''er, it''s all life. There''s nothing I''m sorry about." "Rong''er, we should go." Chunyu Qinghua looked at Su Zimo and their three people, a face of gratitude, pulling Junyue Rong to turn around, not long after, the two people''s back disappeared in the night. "Yunxuan, the master of the villa, I will take a step first." He was a little uneasy about his father. Today''s affairs have dealt a great blow to his father. "Your Highness, walk slowly!" Su Zimo originally wanted to give Jun Shaochen a look at the jade pendant, but it seems that this evening is not suitable. Mu Yunxuan takes Su Zimo''s hand and walks under the moon. The moonlight lengthened their backs full of love. "Mo''er, where do you say they will go?" In fact, Mu Yunxuan felt deeply in his heart today. For the first time, he felt pity in his heart. "I don''t know where to go, but a little bit, they have each other, where they will be very happy." Su Zimo looked at the distance, she suddenly found that he was around, in the dark, she had several times no disease, it seems that the power of love is really great. "From what I know about Chunyu''s family, Chunyu''s men are of good character, but when they reach Chunyu Qinghua, they are isolated from the royal family." Mu Yunxuan felt some regret in his heart. After all, several generations of Chunyu family were working for the royal family. "Yunxuan, the road of life, deep foot, shallow foot, sadness on the road, hope on the road, joy on the road, love and hate on the road, no one''s life or a lifetime of sunshine, the moon will always be with you, since you can take it up, you should be able to put it down, Chunyu Qinghua, there is no choice, when you see everything, it is time to live freely." Su Zimo broke a branch from the side of the road. Mu Yunxuan silent smile, I hope their road, always with the sun and moon. "Father." When Jun Shaochen returned to the palace of scorching sun, the emperor of Haoyue leaned on the soft couch and gently knocked his eyes. Jun Shaochen knew he didn''t sleep. After half a sound, Emperor Haoyue also slowly rose from the soft couch. Looking at Jun Shaochen, "chen''er, come here to my father." Emperor Haoyue beckons to Jun Shaochen. Jun Shaochen walked over according to his words, and his eyes swept over his tired face. For the first time, Jun Shaochen felt that his father was very tired. "Chen''er, it''s my father''s fault! If you don''t protect your mother and concubine well, the father and the emperor will make up for it. The Father knows that you don''t like this position, but chen''er, this position can only be done by you. You are as kind as your mother''s concubine. They say that to be an emperor, you should be cruel and poisonous, but it''s not true. " "The father, the son minister also did not say not to sit in this position!" Jun Shaochen suddenly funny looking at him. "You boy, the brain is finally enlightened. If you can think like this, my father will be very happy. Go to sleep! Tomorrow morning, I have to deal with Ji''s family? My father will thoroughly investigate what happened in those years, and will put all the people involved into prison. " "Then I will send my father back to the Palace first." One night, the empress was broken into the prison, which caused a sensation in the capital of Haoyue. Early in the morning, some people are happy, others are worried. The fact that the empress was put into the prison shocked the whole country of Haoyue and the death of Princess Yuerong. At the same time, people in the capital of Haoyue kingdom were more excited. At the same time, all shops, restaurants and brothels on the street were closed. Two white lanterns were hung on the door to door. Yao princess is the most happy at a loss, thinking that their Yao family''s glorious moment finally ushered in! But with a lesson from the past, this time, she chose to be silent and did not dare to gloat as before. She was secretly enjoying herself in her own bedroom. As soon as the queen died, she was very close to the empress. Now, none of the concubines in the Imperial Palace could rival their Yao family''s family background. But in the zhenguofu, after hearing that the empress had been sent to the prison, he didn''t come up at one breath and fainted directly. Ji Yu is not in the Zhenguo mansion. The Duke of Zhenguo faints and loses the backbone. Although Ji Hong was only 12 years old, he became the backbone of the whole town government. After knowing that the queen had an accident, he immediately sent a message to Ji Yu. In addition to Ji Yu, others could not save the queen. In Mingyue villa, Su Zimo opened his eyes and saw a pair of tender black eyes.Su purple Mo soft smile, way: "you get up very early today?" "Well! You have been so tired recently, I asked the dining room to make you soup Mu cloud Xuan soft ground smile, say. Su Zimo languidly smile, slightly drooping in the eye son delimits a touch of moving, slowly rises: "you are so good to me! I''ll be addicted. " "Is to make you addicted to me, the world''s women, in addition to you su purple Mo, no one has you this honor." Mu Yunxuan smiles and pinches her smooth and tender face, incomparably spoiled. Su Zimo shakes his head and laughs. Such a mu Yun Xuan can really make a woman want to stop. Today, he is dressed in a black Duan robe, and the ink method at the end like a waterfall is not all tied up, which adds a bit of elegance to him. In fact, black is very suitable for him, but Su Zimo likes his white clothes very much. It seems that he is not so cold, but has a more elegant feeling. Mu Yunxuan watched her get out of bed, got up to pick a white dress for her from the wardrobe. He seldom saw her wearing white dress. He was not happy when he thought that she would leave himself one day. He didn''t know how he would spend the next month. After eating muyunxuan''s love soup, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan just went out and met Mo Niang. Mo Niang was looking for something in the courtyard. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other, and seem to know what Mo Niang is looking for? "Mo Niang, have you lost anything?" "Oh Mo Niang nodded and looked at her anxiously. A fierce glimpse of a pair of black and white Bi Ren, Mo Niang some can not move eyes. Mo Niang soon returned to her senses and asked urgently, "Mo Mo, did you see a jade pendant?" Mo Niang is a little nervous. If the jade pendant is picked up by Momo, then It''s all her fault. It''s too careless. "Is mo Niang looking for this?" Su Zimo looks at Mo Niang deeply and holds the jade in his hand. The jade is shaking in the sun, flowing light is overflowing with color. Mo Niang a look, in eyes flash a silk of surprise! But can not hide a face of panic, "Mo Mo, is this jade, Mo Niang accidentally lost yesterday." Mo Niang walks to Su Zimo''s side and just reaches out, Su Zimo suddenly holds the jade in the palm of her hand. "Mo Niang, is this the Royal jade? Mo Niang, if Yunxuan is right, the jade pendant should belong to the crown prince. " Su Zimo knows that Mo Niang has always been calm and will not be as nervous as she was just now. "Momo..." Mo Niang bowed her head in a flurry, but they still guessed it. Yes, Yunxuan''s mother is the eldest princess. It''s natural that Yunxuan''s mother will know the special jade in the royal family. It''s not that they don''t tell her, but that after telling her, there will be another dispute in the royal family. In just two years, she was tired of life in the harem. Su Zimo steps forward and looks straight at Mo Niang. Mo Niang must have something to hide from her. Mo Niang has always been like this. "Mo Niang, last night, Junyue was allowed back to the palace. The queen has been put into the prison, murdering Princess Li and stealing the dragon and Phoenix. Either of these two charges can make the queen die." Su Zimo tells Mo Niang what happened last night. Su Zimo knows that Mo Niang waited until very late last night. She should want to know what happened in the palace, for fear of arousing her suspicion. She stifled herself and did not come to ask. She came here so early today to find the jade pendant. The most important thing is that Mo Niang still wants to know what happened in the palace. After hearing this, Mo Niang only felt that a stone had fallen from her heart. Her heart, which had been suffering for a long time, seemed to have been released. However, at that time, chen''er also knew that the queen was not her own mother. The child was kind-hearted, and he felt so sad and sad. "Momo, let''s go in and say it." Mo Niang looks at Su Zimo silently. She is very smart. She doesn''t tell her the truth of the matter. She can find out quickly. For more than two years, she has known her very well. And they regard each other as relatives, so far, there is nothing that can''t be said. From the moment she decided to go back to Haoyue country with Momo, she was ready to face this day. Back in the hall, Su Zimo poured a cup of tea for Mo Niang. Drooping eyes, see Mo Niang Ning eyebrow thinking. "Mo Niang, if you don''t want to say it, Momo won''t force you..." "No, Momo, this matter has been hidden in Mo Niang''s heart for more than 20 years, and it''s time to say it. Because she met you, Mo Niang took revenge without any effort." Said this, Mo Niang some choked, a pair of eyes full of sadness, slightly drooping. Su Zimo can see the struggle in Mo Niang''s heart. Suddenly, a little tension flashed on Mingyan''s moving face. Because she cares about Mo Niang and wants to know all her things, she can do her best to help her. "Mo Niang..." "Mo Mo, in fact, Mo Niang is Li Manqi.""What?" Su Zimo was surprised to make a sound, two people were shocked to some extent at a loss. "Mo Niang, how could..." Su Zimo can''t think of it. Since Mo Niang is Li Manqi, why does she have to wait for so many years to come back for revenge. "At that time, the emperor and I met when we were not going back to the mountain for training. When we were young, Yushu Linfeng, the emperor of bright moon, worked hard and stood out from the crowd. He was the favorite son of the late emperor. He sat on the throne without any effort. After he saved me in the mountain, we were in love at first sight. At first, I didn''t know he was Emperor Haoyue told me the truth when we fell in love. Unfortunately, at that time, I had already fallen in love with him, regardless of my parents'' opposition, and married into the imperial palace. Even if there were 3000 beauties in the Imperial Palace, Emperor Haoyue still favored me alone, and made an exception to be promoted to the imperial concubine. As a woman, I feel very satisfied. " Said here, Mo Niang''s face silently left tears. Su Zimo''s heart is also closely followed. Originally, Mo Niang has such a strange life experience. In this way, the prince is mo Niang''s son. Mo Niang eased her mood and went on to say, "but the good times are not so good. It''s the Ji dance''er of the imperial concubine who used the stratagem to let the emperor Haoyue set foot on the bed of women other than me. Before I married into the palace, I was prepared that he could not be my own. After a while, Ji Wuer and I got good news at the same time To make up for me, if I had a prince, I would have granted the crown prince, and the queen was also mine. Unfortunately, she didn''t know me very well. I married him not for these glorious illusions, but for his love. " The tears on Mo''s mother''s face are falling more and more fierce. Su Zimo is on one side. Affected by the influence, her tears can''t stop flowing out. It can be imagined that Mo Niang''s life has been more painful and painful than death. Mu Yunxuan looks at her bright and moving face, tears slide down, the heart also follows pain, he will never marry a woman except her in this life, this life, he only wants her. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan warm big hand, tightly hold her. Su Zimo droops her eyes and quickly wipes away her tears. "Mo Niang, don''t say..." "No, Momo, you let me finish. For more than 20 years, Mo Niang has never found anyone to talk to." Mo Niang smiles at Su Zimo and quickly wipes away the tears on her face. That full of sad smile, let Su Zimo see more heartache. "When our stomachs get bigger and bigger every day, Ji Wuer comes to my bedroom to chat with me almost every other day. I know that there are many rights and wrongs in the harem since ancient times, and I don''t dare to talk to her. However, it''s impossible to guard against it. Ji Wuer has already prepared for it. Before we have a son, everyone has a chance to become a queen One of them must be a queen. She was pregnant in October. When Ji Wuer knew that I was in labor, she didn''t know what was going on. She went to me for a few days, but she had a stomachache with me all day. Because there were Warcraft swarms in the capital that day, Emperor Haoyue took people to drive them away. When she knew that jiwuer had a stomachache, I had an extra heart and made my own palace Women must be more careful. Unfortunately, the emperor dotes on me, which is not a word of powerful people. When the queen knew that I had a son, she was very anxious. Regardless of the danger, she gave birth to Yuerong. At that time, Ji Yaotian, who was not the Duke of Zhenguo, was already in power in the imperial court. With the help of Ji Yaotian, the plan to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix can be done It was said that it was extremely smooth. Ji Yaotian arranged the connection between the stable mother and the maiden in advance. Only then did they get the news that I had given birth to the prince. When I opened my dim eyes, I saw the scene of them changing my children, but no one stood up to stop me. This is how I found out that all the people in my bedroom were Ji Wuer''s people at that time I just want to die in despair and hate my beloved one more. I know in my heart that jiwu''er will not let me go in order to kill people. Before they start to me, I took the fake death pill in advance. My master made it by himself. Within five days, people are like dead. After five days, when they wake up, they are not good for their body There will be any impact, and in the end, I become a real dead man on the ground that I gave birth to a child Mo Niang finished this time in one breath. You can see from her violent shaking body how much she hated and how sad she was at that time. Su Zimo gets up, goes to Mo Niang''s side, and holds Mo Niang in her arms. "Mo Niang, everything is all right now. The empress has been put into the prison. Ji Yaotian is very capable and can not save the queen. You will soon be able to unite mother and son." "Mo Mo, not everyone in the world can take out their hearts and lungs to talk to each other. Passing scenery, passing by are passers-by, and we can meet, that is a kind of fate, Mo Niang can talk to, Mo Niang now feel relaxed, from the day of the accident, never so relaxed." Mo Niang also hugs Su Zimo tightly. In the past two years, living with their mother and son, her heart gradually did not have the pain and hatred that she had before."Mo Niang, I''m sorry, it''s not good for Mo Mo! You say that you don''t have a family. Momo really thinks you don''t have a family. What''s Mo Niang going to do next? " Su Zimo lets go of Mo Niang and sits on the chair next to Mo Niang. "Mo Mo, Mo Niang from holding the hand of the son, grow old with her son, and want to help each other. Up to now, Mo Niang has lost her old obsession. Mo Niang just wants to be like this now. It''s just plain and light!" As for meeting chen''er, she also wanted to, but she was the only one left in their Li family. After recognizing chen''er, she couldn''t give chen''er anything, so let chen''er because she was dead. She just had to look at him in peace and security! "Mo Mo, Mo Niang wants to go to the prison to see Ji wu''er." She wanted to go and have a look. What would jiwuer look like as a prisoner? Su Zimo''s eyes crossed a touch of worry. "Mo Niang, don''t worry if you go to Momo. Mo Mo will go with Mo Niang." Mo Niang holds Su Zimo''s hand gratefully. "Mo Mo, don''t worry about Mo Niang. With Mo Niang''s accomplishments, a prison can''t stop Mo Niang. After more than 20 years, Mo Niang wants to see what Ji Wuer''s reaction to Mo Niang." With that, Mo Niang reached behind her ears and uncovered a human skin mask. It was Bai Xi''s melon seed face. Her exquisite facial features were better than any other beautiful woman Su Zimo had ever seen. Her eyebrows were like distant mountains, her eyes were horizontal, and her pink cherry lips were like petals. It was a face that could not tell her age. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan are shocked to see Mo Niang, beautiful, very beautiful, both in their hearts are the same idea. "Mo, Mo Niang, you look like 20, really." Su Zimo tongue some knot of the sound, Mo Niang is more than 40, but not like. Mu Yunxuan found that he had seen a picture in his uncle''s imperial dining room when he was a child. It was very similar to Mo Niang now. No wonder his uncle would never forget her. In the early years, no one dared to mention Li Guifei''s affair in front of his uncle, that is, the surname Li, and no one dared to mention it. "Mo Mo, Mo Niang was originally a alchemist. She took Zhuyan pill all the year round, so there was no big difference between her appearance and that year''s appearance." Su Zimo''s surprise flashed in her eyes, right! How did she forget the Zhuyan Dan in this time and space? It''s a hundred times safer than cosmetic surgery in the 21st century. There is a crescent moon hanging in the dark sky, which gives out a light, soft light, and the water overflows the whole earth. Sprinkle on the lonely and even some helpless people in the hospital, it is more by adding a bit of desolation. Mo Niang shows her true face and puts on a big red dress. Her eyes are full of sadness. "Mo Niang, do you have to go to the heaven prison tonight?" Su Zimo walked to her side, frowning slightly. "Yes, Momo." Mo Niang turns around with a faint smile on her lips. This is her last wish, her wish for the whole life. "Mo Niang, be careful. Momo will wait for you to come back." Looking at Mo Niang''s real face, Su Zimo just feels that Mo Niang can''t call out. "Momo, you go back to your room first. It''s cold at night. You''re wearing too thin." Mo Niang looks at her with unspeakable heartache in her eyes. Momo is also a hard-working child, who can work hard to achieve the present level. Momo has also suffered a lot. "Momo, don''t worry about Mo Niang. Momo, you seem to forget that Mo Niang is the apprentice of the first killer and alchemist of Haoyue kingdom. It will be OK. Will Mo Niang come back? If you don''t go to see Ji wu''er, what''s missing in Mo Niang''s heart? " Su Zimo picked up a soul grabbing smile and said: "Mo Mo understands Mo Niang''s heart. Once the time passes, if Mo Niang has not come back, Mo Mo will go into the palace to pick up Mo Niang." "Well." Mo Niang''s smile deepened, turned around, and soon disappeared in the night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Tianbao is like a corner forgotten and spurned by the world. Separated by a wall, gorgeous outside the wall and rotten mildew in the prison, Ji Wuer can''t see any hope. Outside the wall, she is the mother of a country. Inside, she becomes a prisoner waiting for death. Now she knows that it is too late to regret. The sour and rotten smell in the prison made it hard for Ji Wuer, who had always been well respected and well behaved, to accept it. She was allowed to shout her voice, but no jailer paid any attention to her. Mo Niang approached the prison quietly. The cry and scream of "woo... Woo..." filled the dungeon. Mo Niang knows that the status and status of people who can enter this prison are not low, but she doesn''t want to pay attention to anyone and look for Ji Wuer''s cell everywhere. Outside the cell, several lanterns are swaying in the night wind. Prince Jun Shaochen stood at the gate of the prison with a sad face. Looking at the two words, he was extremely heavy in his heart. Thinking of his past love, Jun Shaochen lifted his feet and walked into the gate of the prison with heavy steps. The guard of the prison guard respectfully stepped aside and stood up! At this time, Mo Niang has found the Queen''s cell. The queen, who was suffering a lot, couldn''t sleep at all. Hearing the sound outside the cell, the queen looked up. Fierce lift eyes, Ji Dance son in the heart on an idea, she saw Li Manqi''s ghost. Mo Niang has long hair and a big red dress. The white moonlight from the window shines on her face. She looks at Ji Wuer''s Mo Niang with a gloomy face, which seems to be infiltrating. "Li, Li Manqi, you, you are a person or a ghost." The queen, who had been reacting, retreated in horror. When she could not retreat, she stood against the wall and looked at Mo Niang trembling. Mo Niang''s face was as cold as ice. She just wanted to get rid of the Ji Dance. "Jiwuer, you give me my life and my son." Mo Niang Yin Sen roars a way, match her a red dress, add the atmosphere around, pour is very much like the appearance of female ghost revenge. Ji Dance son a listen, the body trembles more fierce, fierce swallow a mouthful of saliva, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of panic. Compared with that time, Li Manqi has not changed at all. She is still so beautiful and charming. But why did she come to take revenge on her after so many years? Is not the person after the disaster, even the ghost to bully her? The two people confront each other, the atmosphere can be described as a sword at daggers drawn, a hair trigger. Mo Niang looks at jiwu''er''s dirty and embarrassed face, but she has a vicious heart. Shengsheng separates her and her son. Over the years, she has been torturing her soul every day. Today, seeing her become a prisoner, I feel a knot in my heart. If she does not take revenge, her soul will be troubled! This knot will be completely untied today. "Li Manqi, when you are alive, my jiwuer can kill you once. If you are all dead, will this palace still be afraid of you?" Ji wu''er was surprised, sneered, and raised her courage to look up at Li Manqi. She immediately had the courage to raise her chin and screamed wildly, "Li Manqi, who let you occupy the emperor by yourself! Even if you are a ghost, you are the one who loses. And I, who have been a queen for more than 20 years, are the honors that the emperor dotes on you and you will never get. " After hearing this, Mo Niang was not moved at all, and coldly retorted, "Oh? Is it? You have lived a bright life for more than 20 years, but now you are sitting in this cold and decadent prison waiting to die. Now your affairs are exposed, and your father is involved in the past? Oh! Do you still think you have a chance to turn over? I''m just dead. I''m alone, but you''re leading your family. I''m really sorry for your Ji family. With the emperor''s love for me, she won''t let go of your Ji family. " "No..." The empress shook her head and tried to refute it. But she knew that Li Manqi was telling the truth. Her company for more than 20 years was no more than the position of a dead man in the emperor''s heart. Mo Niang sneered coldly and sarcastically said: "jiwu''er, I really feel sorry for you. You can never resist my position in the emperor''s heart, that is, you take away chen''er, so what? What the emperor likes is still my chen''er. He still has no love for you. " "Li Manqi, even if you die, my jiwuer will not make your soul restless forever. If you live, my jiwuer can kill you once. If you die, I jiwuer can kill you once." Jiwu''er was like a crazy roar, her face flushed with excitement, and her heart was more frightened by Li Manqi. Mo Niang smiles and shakes her head. She looks at the queen quietly and says, "jiwuer, you have no chance. Your father and younger brother have begged for a day, but they still haven''t seen the emperor. Moreover, the emperor has ordered a thorough investigation of the events in those years. From the moment you take away my chen''er and take away the things that don''t belong to you, you have planted today''s results." With that, Mo Niang felt extremely relaxed. This is her only wish to live. Now, it is over.My mother turned around, drooped her eyes, and walked to the outside of the cell in silence. Looking at Mo Niang''s figure, Ji Dance son straight fainted. Jun Shaochen hid in the dark corner and tried his best to hold his breath. Jun Shaochen looked at Li Manqi who passed by in front of his eyes. His body trembled violently because of his excitement. Is this her mother''s appearance? Is this really his mother Li Manqi? But, listen to that heavy footstep sound, why is not a ghost at all. Looking at Mo Niang quickly out of the cell, Jun Shaochen stumbled out of the dark and quickly followed up. In the quiet night, the spring breeze is cool. Under the streetlights on both sides of the prison, the figure in red slowly walked, looking lonely and lonely. In the living room of Mingyue villa, Su Zimo sits opposite to Muyun Xuan. "Yunxuan, why don''t we go to see Mo Niang! I always feel uneasy. " Su Zimo stood up and worried. "Momo, I know you can''t rest assured about Mo Niang. I''ve sent someone to protect Mo Niang secretly. If something happened in the palace, it would be better! I just let my uncle find Li Guifei. At that time, my uncle suffered a lot in order to make her a princess. " Hearing this, Su Zimo''s heart suddenly felt incomparable anger. He held his fists tightly and flashed two cold lights in his eyes. "If you love each other, why do you want to marry other women to enter the palace after marrying Mo Niang, saying that it is to stabilize the government and the public. However, over the years, Haoyue Kingdom has been in peace for many years. You men often find excuses for your interests. Since you love, you have to live and die together. That''s true love." Su Zimo sits on the chair in a negative mood. If she really marries muyunxuan one day and wants to marry other women, she will pack up and leave immediately. Mu Yunxuan funny looking at her, Mo Mo this inexplicable angry, married a few women is not her Mu Yun Xuan. "Mo''er, don''t be angry. The man has three wives and four concubines..." "Wait, muyunxuan, don''t tell me that it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. In my opinion, it''s infidelity to love." Su Zimo feels that it is necessary for her to popularize the knowledge of love to muyunxuan. Jun Shaochen has been following Mo Niang to the palace. Because Mo Niang is very worried, she doesn''t notice Jun Shaochen behind her. "Chen''er." "Chen''er." Suddenly, Ji Yaotian and Ji Yu, who have already woken up, block the way of Jun Shaochen. Mo Niang hears someone call chen''er, steps slightly a meal, heart fierce heavy, quickly flash to the dark place. Jun Shaochen anxiously looked at Mo Niang''s direction. The figure had disappeared, and his anger suddenly rushed out of his heart. "What are you doing?" Jun Shaochen angrily shook his sleeve. Ji Yu squints at Jun Shaochen, sure enough, wild species are not able to raise the family. "Chen''er, your mother''s concubine is put into prison. You don''t want to do anything about your mother''s concubine. What''s your mother''s concubine doing in the middle of the night?" Ji Yu is also angry, he had been waiting for a day, did not see the emperor Haoyue, his mood is also very bad! "This palace will not save a person who killed my mother. You will die of this heart!" Jun Shaochen''s tone is also very bad! Eyes continue to look forward, he wants to know what is the relationship between her and her mother? Why did the queen call her limanqi? Ji Yu and Ji Yaotian just came from the corner, just missed with Mo Niang and met Jun Shaochen. "Chen''er, you can''t do this! Your mother''s wife regards you as her own. Now that she is in trouble, you can''t just sit around and ignore it Ji Yaotian looked at Jun Shaochen with a sad face, as if Jun Shaochen had committed a heinous crime. "Zhenguo Gong, don''t look at this palace with such eyes. When you designed to kill my mother, what did you think? The Queen''s life is life, but the palace''s mother''s life is not?" Jun Shaochen''s face was gloomy and angry! A little impatience flashed in my eyes. "Get out of the way." Jun Shaochen roared again! Ji Yu and Ji Yaotian look at each other, and there is a erasure in their eyes. "Jun Shaochen, you have to think about it well. Without Ji''s family, you can''t be the crown prince. This just gives Jun Lintian a chance." Ji Yu language with threat said, micro squint at Jun Shaochen. "Hum! If this palace does not become the crown prince, it will not save a man who killed my mother. " Jun Shaochen''s face became colder and colder. After years of getting along with each other, how could he not understand their thoughts? For a man who had no use value, he would not let him live in this world. Jun Shaochen looked at Ji Yu and became alert in his heart. "Dad, Emperor Haoyue didn''t see us, and my sister was sent to the prison. Emperor Haoyue has thoroughly investigated what happened in those years. Now Shaochen doesn''t want to help us, so we just don''t do it or not..."Ji Yu knew that he just didn''t say it, and his father understood what he was saying? Ji Yaotian nodded his head solemnly. Once the matter was found out, their Ji family was finished. It was better to have a museum than to wait for death. "This palace is the prince. What do you want to do?" Jun Shaochen hands slightly tight, some surprised looking at them, their Ji family will not want to rebel? "What are you doing?" Ji Yu strange looking at Jun Shaochen, toward Jun Shaochen walked into a few steps. "Chen''er, do you know that our Ji family can achieve this level is to help you to the top, but in the end, you will bite the hand that feeds you. You and Su Zimo join hands to expose the events of that year and put our Ji family to death. Do you say that we will only know how to resist when the knife is on our neck?" "Uncle, don''t you know how to repent Jun Shaochen didn''t want them to make mistakes again and again. When the empress put down the mistake, with his father''s temper, he would only kill the party concerned and not hurt the innocent. But if the Ji family conspired to rebel, it would be the death penalty of the nine clans. "Chen''er, you are willing to call me uncle Ji Yu, which shows that you are still concerned about our Ji family. Do you want to watch our Ji family die Ji Yu tries to persuade Jun Shaochen, as long as Jun Shaochen agrees to help them, Ji''s family is favored by Emperor Haoyue, and the only one who dies is his sister. "This palace is a person who knows how to repay his kindness. Don''t be wrong. You should take the initiative to plead guilty. My father will be lenient." Jun Shaochen doesn''t care what Ji Yu says? He will not waver. His biological mother was killed by them, and he will never be able to help them. "Childe, Duke of Zhenguo, it seems that it is too late. Emperor Haoyue has found out the old mother who served imperial concubine Li. Emperor Haoyue already knows the truth. As soon as it gets light tomorrow, the Duke of Zhenguo will be convicted." Not far away, Mo Zhai, dressed in black, was a student of the Duke of Zhenguo. Jun Shaochen knew about him, but how could he be here at this time. "Lord Mo, are you..." The closer Zhai''s face is, the clearer his anger is. "Your Highness, my two sons are still in prison now, but emperor Haoyue never let me mention it. My two sons are mo Wu and Mo Tong. Are they locked up for a lifetime?" Mo Zhai''s emotion became more and more excited. A pair of eyes full of tricks, staring at Jun Shaochen. "The Duke of Zhenguo, seizing junshaochen is equivalent to seizing the life of emperor Haoyue. Among the princes and princes, Emperor Haoyue loves junshaochen the most. With Jun Shaochen in his hand, he is not afraid that nothing can happen." Mo Zhai sent a message in secret to the Duke of Zhenguo and Ji Yu. "We are ready to listen to the orders of the Duke of Zhenguo at any time." Mo Zhai and his party didn''t need to be reminded by the Duke of Zhenguo. They also knew that as long as Zhenguo Gong died, Emperor Haoyue would transfer power from them and convict them in various names. They were always Zhenguo Gong''s people. Emperor Haoyue had some scruples in his heart. They didn''t want to wait and see. He didn''t forget that twenty years ago, Lou Ying, the prince of liewang, was only moved by a rebellious plan. Emperor Haoyue was so angry that he demoted his younger brother to a commoner and exiled to another country. He was in an inn not far from the capital of Haoyue kingdom. He did not know why he was poisoned. His two young sons were also killed together. This king liewang and his two sons are excellent talents with both literature and martial arts. Even those who have no blood relationship regret it. As a elder brother, he treats his own brother with no mercy! "yu''er." After listening to Mo Zhai''s words, Ji Yaotian gives Ji Yu a wink. Spring breeze blowing, a cloud covered the moonlight, so that the dim night sky a bit dark. Looking at Ji Yu coming towards him, Jun Shaochen is ready. Ji Yu is the fifth level master of Shenxuan period, and Mo Zhai is the first level master of Shenxuan period. Ji Yaotian doesn''t do it by himself, but his cultivation is far less than Ji Yu. He just came out in a hurry and didn''t take the dark guard. The only way is for him to escape back and report the matter to his father and the emperor instead of letting the town go The Duke''s plan was successful. Mo Niang is in the dark, nervously looking at Jun Shaochen. "Chen''er, do you know? It''s very difficult for you to get to the throne The Duke of Zhenguo looked at Jun Shaochen with a sneer. His face was dissatisfied with senile plaque, and he had a strange smile. The power behind him plus the Tianmen behind yu''er was enough. In this era of centralized monarchy, as long as the new emperor was on the throne, as long as one or more than five ministers nodded in the middle of the court, all the ministers were in a situation of falling with the wind, while his Ji Yaotian, The forces in the DPRK and China are complex, and there are people who support him. "Chen''er, are you going to go back with your uncle, or do you want my uncle to catch you back?" Ji Yu said on the mouth, in the hand already agglomerates the spirit Xuan period five level cultivation. Jun Shaochen calmly looked at Ji Yu, and some prayed: "uncle, don''t make a mistake in the wrong.""Chen''er, you are really bad." Ji Yu knew that Jun Shaochen would not be obedient. Mo Zhai was right. With Shaochen in his hand, he was not afraid that the emperor Haoyue would not yield. Fierce, Ji Yu toward Jun Shaochen attack, speed is very fast, Ji Yu know, here is not far from the palace, can only fight quickly. Jun Shaochen tried his best to avoid Ji Yu''s attack. "Not bad? Chen''er, it''s the first level cultivation of Jin Xuan period to watch you indulge in sightseeing. " Mo Niang is watching in the dark, nervous with fear. "Killing this palace will only make you die faster." Jun Shaochen said coldly, estimating the strength of Ji Yu''s next move. If it was just a small trial of ox knife, then he could not resist. "Yu''er, what have you done with him? The longer the delay, the greater the danger. " Ji Yaotian is such a temper. Since he has decided, he will not change his mind. Although yu''er is not the eldest son, but has the wind of inheritance, is very much the foundation of being an emperor. With the strength of his Ji family, he is not the eldest son, and the support of powerful officials will not be less. When Ji Yu heard this, he once again gathered Xuanqi in his hands and hit Jun Shaochen fiercely. Jun Shaochen knew that he couldn''t avoid this move. He only felt a pain in his heart. The man had already flown out and hit the ground fiercely. His accomplishments were four steps different, which made Jun Shaochen feel that his internal injury was very serious. Ji Yu looks at Jun Shaochen, coldly smiles, still does not comply, attacks again. "Chen''er." Mo Niang flies out from the dark place and quickly dissolves Ji Yu''s cultivation. Ji Yu eyes in fierce a startle, this nearby unexpectedly someone, that they just said. "Li Manqi..." Ji Yaotian can''t help but cry out, a pair of turbid eyes are full of unbelievable. Qin Feng, the shadow guard of emperor Haoyue, who was just about to show up and teach Ji Yu, drew back after hearing Ji Yaotian''s name of Li Manqi. "Ji Yaotian, killing me is not enough. You still want to kill my son. You dream." Mo Niang finish saying, throw out a smoke bullet, with Jun Shaochen instantly disappeared in place. Jun Shaochen turns a deaf ear to the people around him and looks at Mo Niang in shock. Can she really be his mother? "Run after them. They''ve run away." Ji Yaotian''s eyes are full of killing intention. Jun Shaochen runs away. Emperor Haoyue will soon send troops to encircle the Zhenguo government. He doesn''t want to end up like liewang. Now, they can only be faster than emperor Haoyue. "Lord Mozi, it''s up to you to catch the prince." Ji Yu said coldly. "Don''t worry, young master! The prince and the Duke of the town go to prepare the others first, and the crown prince will give them to me. My officials are nearby. They can''t run away. " Mo Zhai finished and disappeared in the night. "Dad, let''s go. Go back and get ready." The father and son turned around and soon disappeared into the night. "Brother, are we going to kill Ji Yu and Ji Yaotian? Or go to save grandma Mo and them. " On a big tree not far away, Suqi and his brothers sat on it. Suqi''s legs curled leisurely. From time to time, I reached out to pat the mosquitoes on my face. "To save Mo Niang, of course." Su oak said in a deep voice and quickly disappeared on the tree. "Oh! Why do you want it in the middle of the night every time? " Suqi nagged, yawned, got up, and quickly disappeared in the tree. When they leave, a shadow quickly disappears in the night sky. Mo Niang takes Jun Shaochen to hide in a hiding place, supports Jun Shaochen to sit on the ground, and looks at Jun Shaochen with heartache. "Chen''er, how are you? What''s the trouble? " "Mother, are you really chen''er''s mother?" Jun Shaochen, regardless of the pain on his body, looks at Mo Niang tightly. However, the woman with the same name as his mother is too young for him to think about. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "Chen''er, you are injured. Take this healing pill first." Mo Niang doesn''t care about others. She quickly takes out a pill from the ring ring ring and gives it to Jun Shaochen to eat. Jun Shaochen looks at Mo Niang''s nervous and worried eyes, which is the feeling he never felt in the empress. "You..." "Chen''er, let''s go back to Mingyue villa. Ji Yaotian doesn''t dare to enter Mingyue villa. Momo and Yunxuan will help us." Mo Niang has heard the sound behind her, and Ji Yaotian''s people have come after her. She felt a strong frown in the distance. "Ha ha...!" A beautiful voice came from the top of the head, but the voice was really charming to the extreme, like a woman''s hand, gently stroking the skin, causing a shiver, born with a charm. Even Mo Niang, who is a woman, also feels a rush of crispy hemp jumping up from the back, not to mention Jun Shaochen? Mo Niang''s dark eyes flashed with cold light, and she looked up fiercely. Sure enough, a woman in red, beautiful and exposed, flew across Mo Niang''s head. She looked at them with a smile on her face. Mo Niang bent up her delicate red lips and asked coldly, "who are you?" Mo Niang watched her quietly appear behind them. She should be an expert. Unfortunately, she has no time to explore her accomplishments. "You don''t care who I am. All I want is him." The woman''s voice is very soft and light, such as green onion''s jade finger pointing to Jun Shaochen. "You don''t think, I Li Manqi will not let you hurt my son a hair." If you had just asked Mo Niang by Jun Shaochen, Mo Niang avoided and did not directly answer Jun Shaochen''s question. This time, in order to protect her son, Mo Niang unconsciously admitted that she was Li Manqi, Jun Shaochen''s mother. Jun Shaochen looks at Mo Niang with great excitement and shock. "Are you really my mother?" Jun Shaochen couldn''t help asking. "Chen''er..." "Li Manqi, it seems that you are not dead?" Mo Zhai''s voice suddenly rings, and his figure has fallen on Mo Niang''s side. "Mo Zhai, I didn''t expect that even you would work for the tiger with Ji Yaotian." Mo Niang looks at Mo Zhai with a gloomy face and supports Jun Shaochen from the ground. "Li Guifei is wrong. I have always been a member of the Duke of Zhenguo. The Duke of Zhenguo is ambitious. After following him, my life of Mozi is getting better and better every day! Of course, it will get better and better in the future! " Mo Zhai smiles sinister, squint at Li Manqi? How many years later, this Li Manqi is still so beautiful. In those years, she was buried after she died four days. To his surprise, how did she survive? And she is Li Manqi. He can''t mistake her. The biggest symbol of Li Manqi is the red mole in her ear. Even at night, he can see it clearly. "Sure enough, the greed of human nature is endless. It makes people never be satisfied and never know that this is a kind of morbid condition. This kind of madness is caused by power, status and money. However, you, Mo Zhai, have lived in this morbid state all your life, and this disease is your self destruction." Mo Niang looks at Mo Zhai sarcastically. At that time, she still had some integrity in looking at him. Now, it seems that she misunderstood him. "Li Manqi, I can''t teach you a lesson yet, and hand over the prince. Otherwise, you will know the consequences." Mo Zhai approached a few steps, a pair of dangerous eyes, slightly narrowed. He has been working hard for many years in order to be appreciated by Emperor Haoyue. However, because he is a member of Zhenguo, Emperor haoyuehuang always looks at him with suspicion, which makes him pass by many chances of promotion. Now? His two sons are still in prison. He can''t swallow it. "Mo Zhai, don''t think about it. Today I, Li Manqi, will not let you hurt my son." Mo Niang pulls Jun Shaochen behind her and is ready to go. "Meiling, kill Li Manqi for my official and take the prince back alive." Mo Zhai looks at Mo Niang coldly. As long as one of them is taken back, it will be a fatal blow to the emperor Haoyue. "Yes, my Lord." The spirit stands up straight and attacks Mo Niang. Jun Shaochen a look, eyes in big surprise, how can he see his mother in front of his injury. Just want to make a move, in the night sky, a white light strikes the spirit of the spirit, the spirit slightly back a few steps, shocked to look at the visitor. When seeing two small figures fall on the ground, the face of enchanting spirit is unbelievable. How could that child easily resolve her cultivation? "Oak son, Qi Er, how did you come here?" Mo Niang didn''t expect Quercus and Qi''er to appear. "Ha ha! Granny Mo, my mother asked us to come. "Su Qi reaches Mo Niang''s ear. "Hum!" Mo Zhai looked at Su Qi and Su oak, gnashing his teeth with hatred. "Is it true that enemies don''t get together! Suqi, my two sons are still in the prison. Today, I even avenge them. " In Mo Zhai''s eyes, just like a cheetah sees its prey, he stares at Suqi fearfully. "Ouch! I''m so afraid Su Qi shrank in fear, and then looked at Mo Zhai sarcastically and said, "you two sons don''t want to be shameless. Your father''s loess is buried in his throat, and he is so shameless. Look at your angry mouth, half a kilogram is on the eight Liang, so what''s up? No wonder your two sons are so mean. It turns out that like father, like son Suqi shook his head, not to mention his two sons are still in the prison, today he Suqi can also send him to the prison, these toads, are rain in the clouds for half a day, can not make the climate. "You little bastard, I must kill you today." Mo Zhai was infuriated by Su Qi, and a strong palm wind came to him. "Hum! You old bastard, your strength is strong, but your courage is strong. Today, I''ll let you taste my strength. " Su Qi said, a fierce back somersault, avoid Mozi Shenxuan period of the second-order cultivation. Suzie could not help but be glad that this was the advantage of being small. Su oak looked back and took a look at Mo Niang and Jun Shaochen. "Granny Mo, take your highness back to Mingyue Mountain Villa first. Oak son and Qi''er block them." Su oak calmly looked at them, a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes with a faint smile. "Oak, you must be careful." Mo Niang blinked, thought for a while, took out the signal Su Zimo gave her and put it out. This signal is not a signal like fireworks, but a red light. The spirit looked at Mo Niang in surprise and said, "my Lord, if you want to make a quick decision, she has already sent a signal for help." The voice of the spirit was still falling, so Su oak flew to attack the spirit and fought in midair. "Is it? That makes them come and go. " Mo Zhai raised his lips and roared angrily. Then he shot a mysterious Qi from his hand and attacked Su Qi. The dark air flew by Su Qi''s side. His hair was carried by the wind. Several strands of hair were cut off by the wind blade. The powerful dark air was straight to Suqi. Su Qi''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he quickly raised his hands to fight against the second-order Xuanqi of Shenxuan period. Mo Zhai quickly sidestepped, surprised. As expected, he is the second level master of Shenxuan period! "Granny Mo, let''s go." Taking advantage of this time, Suqi took out the Daye magic bow and shot at Mozi. "Let''s go, chen''er. We''ll only drag oak and Qi''er down here." Mo Niang knew the skill of their brothers and helped Jun Shaochen to leave. But Mo Zhai could not be as they intended, "stop them for me." While avoiding Suqi''s attack, Mozi yelled at his back. Voice did not fall, a wave of black masked people blocked Mo Niang and Jun Shaochen''s way. Before they could recover, they were surrounded by a group of life-threatening twelve evil spirits from Mingyue Mountain Villa. Some of them were killed before they could react. At the moment, seeing the signal, Su Zimo, who was going out to look for Mo Niang, stood on the roof of a house, with a cold smile on her lips. She looked down at the situation. The cool breeze in the night brushed her cheek and brought up some green silk, which made her look more and more graceful. Her beautiful face was full of meaningful smile. The Muyun Xuan behind her is also coldly looking at the lower side, where the line of sight reaches, is full of cold. Mo Niang''s eyes flashed a little surprise, it was the Mo Mo they came. "Niang, chen''er feels much better! Let''s help them. " "No, chen''er, you can''t go there. What they want to catch is you. With Liu Yue and their presence, Mo Zhai can''t get any benefits." How could Mo Niang allow him to take risks again. "Mother, you are mo Niang. You have recognized chen''er for a long time, haven''t you?" Jun Shaochen guessed when she heard Su oak and Suqi call her grandma Mo, but why didn''t her mother tell him earlier. "Chen''er, it''s my mother who is sorry for you. My mother is too weak to come back and recognize you for fear of something like this today." Mo Niang looks at Jun Shaochen with guilt, fiercely, a dark shadow attacks them. Before he got close, a dagger went through the chest of the man in black. The corpse fell heavily in front of Mo Niang and Jun Shaochen. Su Qi hung in the air and took a proud look at Mo Niang. Then he turned around and pointed his bow to Mozi. Mo Zhai looked at Suqi in some panic. The bow was only the size of a palm. Why was it so powerful? His arm had been scratched many times. So Suqi looked more like playing a trick on him. Everything could be shot at him, but not fatal.Such a trick made Mo Zhai very angry. What is the origin of Suqi''s mother and son? Must come out to stir up their good deeds! Mo Zhai looked at the couple on the roof with hatred. Even in the dark, they looked so dazzling. The spirit in a red and blue dress and a slightly skinny body have achieved amazing accomplishments, which are comparable to those of the fifth stage of Su oak''s Shenxuan period. "Mo''er, the cultivation of Quercus and Qi''er has been improved recently, and we have never been disappointed." Mu Yunxuan soft voice into the ears of Su Zimo. Su purple Mo light smile, said: "time is a pair of insight, every day''s life for them, is a test, their constant efforts every day, is to win time." "You! I know everything. " Mu Yunxuan tender looking at her, hands involuntarily on her slender waist. In the palace, Emperor Haoyue listened to the report of Qin Feng. The excitement is beyond description. Fierce from the soft couch up, "Qin Feng, you really see Li Guifei, Zhenguo Gong can be sure, she is Li Guifei?" "My emperor! Qin tuyere never lies, and she cares about the prince. When the prince is attacked again by Ji Yu, Li Guifei rushes to save the prince "Hum! The Ji family really ate the leopard gall. Since they want to rebel, they are really crazy. Do they think that I will not be on guard against their Ji family? If you dare to move my sons and women, I will make them worse than death. " Emperor Haoyue has a gloomy face, a murderous look on his face, and the blue scriptures on his full forehead are exposed. Ji Yaotian, relying on his father-in-law, always looks arrogant in speaking and doing things. If it were not for these years, he could not afford it, what would he have done? Chen''er now know their own life experience, not at the mercy of their Ji family, no backbone, the queen was put into the prison, they are eager to jump the wall. "Qingfeng, immediately mobilize the guards, Ji family intends to rebel, Ji family all into the prison." "Yes, my emperor!" Qin Feng quickly back out, dare not a trace of refutation. Emperor Haoyue looked out of the window. A bright moon hung quietly in the night sky. The night was a bit gloomy. The moon flickered. The emperor murmured to himself, "Manqi, are you really not dead? Munch, are you really not dead? " Haoyue emperor''s eyes across the peerless face, a sound of deep call, full of grief and missing, that is his life''s most loved woman. Haoyue emperor in also can''t wait, excited to the outside of the hall called: "Qin Gonggong." Qin Gonggong quickly came in with the cat on his waist and waited quietly for orders. "Duke Qin, take the sixth level master of Shenxuan period, and we will go out of the palace to save the prince." There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Duke Qin! Please said: "my emperor! To save the prince, let General Wang go! What if I hurt the dragon? " The Duke of Qin looked like a painstaking man. He quietly looked at the dim light of the lanterns behind the emperor Haoyue. His fierce expression flashed quickly in his eyes. There was a murderous spirit in his eyes. "You slave, what are you talking about? You can go as soon as you want. I will never forgive you if you are late." Haoyue emperor was anxious about Li Manqi, and did not notice the expression on the face of Duke Qin. "It''s my emperor!" The Duke of Qin straightened up with a vicious sneer on his mouth. He turned slightly and looked at the two eunuchs waiting to be sent outside, winking at them. The two eunuchs nodded their heads respectively. Yao Shu palace, hear the wind of Jun Lin day night into the palace. Wake up Yao Guifei in her sleep. Yaoguifei sleeps dimly, and is carried out by the maid and Qingyun. "My God, how did you get into the palace so late?" "Mother concubine, the event is bad. The Ji family is going to rebel." "What?" Yao Guifei was suddenly knocked out of sleep and stamped her legs involuntarily. Fiercely opened his eyes and looked at Jun Lin Tian. "Ji''s family is going to rebel. Are you sure the information is accurate?" Princess Yao didn''t believe Jun Lin Tian''s words. It was only a day. How could Ji''s family think of rebellion? "Mother and concubine, the power of the Ji family can be described as echoing up and down in the court. His power in the court is enough to resist the power of his father. This is not a good omen. When Tian''er just entered the palace, he saw that Ji Yu was mobilizing people. Before his father''s people arrived at the town hall, the Ji family would arrive at the Palace first." Jun Lin Tian frowns slightly. If the crown prince dies, he will be very happy. If there is an accident with his father, he will really be able to draw water from a bamboo basket. When the time comes, the throne will have to be the emperor and the imperial edict will not be changed by anyone. "My God, what shall we do now?" "Mother and concubine, you also know the character of his father. He is a person who shows gratitude and rewards. Now that the queen is sent to the prison, it is a good opportunity for the mother and concubine once in a lifetime. The mother and concubine must seize this opportunity and let her father and princess love her again."A little blush flashed across Yao Guifei''s face. There are not many women in the harem. Since the death of imperial concubine Li, she is the emperor''s favorite woman. Do you deal with men? She has plenty of means. "Don''t worry, Tian''er. Your mother will go to see your father. Tianer, you are worried about yourself." Imperial concubine Yao motioned to Qingyun to help her get up. She had to go back and dress up to see emperor Haoyue. In the prison, the emperor Haoyue, who was to leave the palace, suddenly changed his direction and went to the prison. Before meeting Li Manqi, he wanted to kill Ji Wuer first. He would not let Manqi be hurt. At this time, jiwuer has slowly woken up. Seeing the emperor Haoyue come to see her at night, a little surprise flashed in her eyes. "My Emperor...!" The queen called out carefully! "Jiwuer, do you know the guilt?" Haoyuehuang stood outside the iron fence, cold and noble, looking at the jiwu''er in the prison, his mouth raised a cold irony. Looking at so ironic eyes, sitting in front of the noble emperor, jiwu''er found that she did not even have the strength to raise her head. What about knowing sin and knowing it? Does she have a way back? "Jiwu''er, have you ever regretted anything? Kill Manqi and change chen''er. You can really do it. Unfortunately, God pity Manqi and let her escape In the angry tone, the intention of killing is full. "What is escape?" The Queen''s eyes were full of panic. She thought of the Li Manqi she saw tonight. She was not the ghost of Li Manqi, but the living Li Manqi. "Of course, you don''t have to know that. Your father and younger brother intend to rebel. Now they have gathered troops and are coming to the palace. If you want to take the throne of the king''s family, your Ji''s family will not be able to return to your Ji''s family in ten life." Finish saying, the emperor of bright moon makes an eye to eunuch after death. The jailer opened the cell carefully. And Ji wu''er has not yet eased God from Haoyue emperor''s words. Dad and yu''er intend to rebel. In this way, is dad and yu''er going to give up her? A eunuch holds a tray in his hand. In the tray, there is a cup of poisonous wine and a piece of white silk. The eunuch puts the tray under Ji Wuer''s feet. Ji Wuer looks at it and suddenly comes to her senses. When the empress looked at the poisonous wine and white silk, she immediately understood everything. She also understood why the golden dragon of emperor Haoyue would step into this dirty cell at night? In his heart, Li Manqi is always the only one who came for Li Manqi. How did the practitioner escape in those days? For five days, she was like dead. How did she cheat everyone. Ten years of love between husband and wife is not equal to a man who has been dead for more than 20 years! A cup of poisonous wine, a white silk! It was given to her by the man she loved the most in her life. "You choose the same! I am worthy of seeing you on your way here. " Haoyuehuang''s voice is a little heavy. If it wasn''t for what she did, it would be unforgivable! He will not do so, he owes Manqi too much, later, she will not let people hurt Manqi. The queen sneered and despairingly looked at the man she had loved all her life. Some dusty jade hands slowly picked up that cup of deadly poisonous wine and drank it down. In her sad and desperate eyes, she could still see the merciless expression of emperor Haoyue. "If time can be reversed, dance would rather die than marry into the royal family, never meet you again, never fall in love with you again!" "Yes, if time goes back, I won''t marry a woman with a heart and a heart like you." Emperor Haoyue fought back coldly. In this life, she used a lot of means to marry him. If she could, why should he find pain? His king Yujing would not make the same mistake. It''s a pity. The Queen''s despairing eyes closed slowly and fell to one side. Emperor Haoyue looked at it as if he was relieved a lot. The empress and Ji''s family couldn''t stay. The eunuch carefully reached out to the Queen''s nose for breath. Then he returned cautiously: "my emperor! It''s dead. " Emperor Haoyue squinted and nodded his head and said, "don''t spread the news for the time being. Who wants to dare to talk more? I will punish the nine clans." A few jailers and eunuchs gave a trembling reply. "My emperor! The slaves didn''t see anything. " Haoyue Huang nodded his head and strode out of the cell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 The cold night can''t cover up the sad; the bright moon can''t make up a perfect scene; the wind can''t blow away the pain in people''s heart. Jiwuer''s lonely body fell on the ground quietly. Her brilliant life, at the end, seemed so ridiculous and pitiful. "Brother, I''m so tired. These people can fight." Su Qi beat back several masked men in black. He leaned against Su oak''s back, gasping for breath. His face was covered with sweat. He looked up at his parents on the roof. Su Qi looked down on his face. Whether his father and mother came to save people or to fight sauce oil. "Hum!" Su oak snorted coldly, his face was more angry, "if you don''t kill them yourself, it''s hard to solve the hatred in my heart!" Su oak said, small figure flying out, mixed with a strong wind, straight hit the spirit. "Ah..." Meiling didn''t expect that Su oak''s speed was suddenly accelerated. She was hit hard and fell heavily on the ground. She was very fierce. At the moment, she only felt that her internal organs were cracked, and her two crystal tears trembled in her eyes. "Son of a bitch, do you dare to throw me down?" Meiling struggled to get up and screamed bitterly at Su oak. She completely lost her dignified, graceful and moving appearance that she used to show in front of everyone. "Hum!" Su oak disdained a cold hum, a small hand high, a flick, a fireball straight embedded in the Meiling eyebrow. The spirit glared at the big eyes, and fell back straight back. Su oak didn''t even look at the corpse of the spirit. He turned around, flew to Mo Niang and the prince, and joined the killing again. Suqi looked and shook his head. He was so tired that he had to rest for a while. "Spirit." Mo Zhai''s cry of grief, it is obvious that Mozi is very concerned about the death of the spirit. At the moment, Mo Zhai only hopes that Ji''s family will attack the palace quickly. The people in Mingyue Mountain Villa are too strong for them to last long. Zhen Guogong has been holding two mindsets. He has been planning for so many years, but he can''t make mistakes when he comes to the door. Mo Zhai has a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. He looks at the bloody battle in the dark, and his eyes are scarlet. "Kill, I will kill you severely." Mo Zhai''s eyes were red. Mu Yunxuan looked at the current situation, a pair of black eyes with danger slightly narrowed. Looking at her side in the moonlight, she is going to leave her for a month to go to Xingyue country. Tonight, they could have been touching each other endlessly, but now, they have spent time by such people, thinking about this, the anger in their heart rises. "Mo''er, wait here and give me the rest." Su purple Mo nodded, Mu Yun Xuan people have arrived on the ground. Looking at Mu Yunxuan''s hand, Mo Zhai''s eyes widened and his heart crossed with panic and anxiety. "Holy master of Cloud City, don''t you Cloud City never participate in the affairs of the imperial court?" "Hum!" Mu Yun Xuan cold hum, "that depends on the mood of this seat." Mu Yunxuan finished, the palm wind instantly attacked Mo Zhai. Mo Zhai only had the second-order cultivation of Shenxuan period, which could defeat muyunxuan''s highest cultivation in Shengxuan period. The body flew straight out. "Wow Suqi looked at her father with exaggerated expression. "It''s still my father who is very good. Once he makes a move, he is really extraordinary." "Poof!" Mo Zhai spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at Mu Yunxuan in horror. Mu Yunxuan has always been unpredictable. To say that he will fight today is mostly for the sake of the women around him. "Ji Yaotian wants to be immortal, but he doesn''t deserve it." Mu Yunxuan handsome face, a gloomy smile, turning around, Mo Zhai body straight fell on the ground. Fierce, the figure of Mu Yunxuan falls into a group of people in black. "Step back." Mu Yun Xuan coldly called out, Liu Yue made eyes at the sisters, and retreated to Mo Niang''s side one after another. Mu Yunxuan stepped forward, his hands turned out to be a golden light, and fiercely beat out. In the dark, an exposed monster appeared and attacked the masked man in black. Mu Yunxuan does not stop, in his hands, the magic to the spirit of the Warcraft, as true, constantly trampling on the fragile life. People can not believe looking at the scene in front of them, they spent half an hour did not kill all the people, muyunxuan actually a tea time to finish. When all the masked men in black fell to the ground, there was silence. "Ha ha! Eat a loss, learn to be good, you next life to be a good man Su Qi flew down the tree and stepped over a corpse with short legs. There was no fear on his face carved with Pink Jade. "How much have you learned today through one thing and one wisdom?" Su Zimo also flew under the roof, a white look at his son. "My mother, your son, I learned a lot. When I was in charge of the family, I knew that salt and rice were expensive. When I went out, I knew that the road was hard to walk. All I learned was recorded here."Suzy pointed to her little head. "Ha ha!" Su Qi''s funny appearance made people laugh. "Thank you! Yunxuan. " Jun Shaochen looks at Mu Yunxuan. "You don''t have to thank me. I don''t want to take part in the affairs of the imperial court. It''s just that Mo Niang is a relative that Mo''er cares about. I love my house and love my dog, so I won''t stand idly by." Mu Yunxuan''s face is still very cold, without a trace of expression. Looking at the figure gradually approaching, Muyun Xuan''s face has a trace of movement. "Mo Niang, your highness, the Ji family has already attacked the imperial palace. It is very difficult to deal with the strength that Ji family has accumulated over the past 100 years." Su Zimo''s beautiful face in the moonlight is calm. She doesn''t want to go to the muddy water. What does Haoyue emperor say? But I still fear the strength of Mingyue Mountain Villa and Cloud City after all. Some things can be avoided. "Mo Mo, not as good as us..." Mo Niang wriggles the corners of her lips, but she is embarrassed to go on. It is impossible for the emperor Haoyue and the guards in the palace to deal with the miraculous men hidden in the darkness of the Ji family. Su purple Mo a look, know Mo Niang heart can not rest assured Haoyue emperor, so many years, Mo Niang heart is still Haoyue emperor? "Miss Su, now that Jian Chen is in power, even if he seems to be extravagant, the ministers in the imperial court are almost overwhelmed by the wind and have no sincerity at all. Miss Su doesn''t want the Ji family to conspire against success! Once the Ji family''s rebellion is successful, how can we let Mingyue Mountain Villa pass away with the gratitude and resentment between the Ji family and Mingyue villa? " The prince does not ask for anything else. He knows in his heart that if he wants to help Yunxuan into the palace, he must persuade Su Zimo. Only when Su Zimo makes a move, Yunxuan will do it. Yunxuan can''t look at Su Zimo to take risks. "Mother, why don''t we go into the palace! Look at granny Mo, she''s so anxious that she''s almost crying. " Suqi pulled the corner of lasu Zimo''s clothes. "Mother..." "Mo Mo, if you feel embarrassed..." Mo Niang doesn''t want to embarrass her. After all, she knows what Mo Mo thinks. "Mo Niang, you know I will not refuse any of your requests." Su Zimo turns around helplessly and orders Liu Yue. The crown prince is right. With the gratitude and resentment between her and the Ji family, if the Ji family rebelled successfully, the first target of suppression will be Mingyue villa. What''s more, Ji Yu is a member of Tianmen. Even if she doesn''t want to beach this muddy water, she can''t get rid of it. "Liu Yue, you take people to the palace for support." "Yes, master." Liu Yue waved, a group of sisters and Shaoyu four people also left together. Mu Yunxuan said nothing and sent a signal to the night sky. Jun Shaochen saw that with their help, Ji''s family would be destroyed tonight. "Let''s go!" Mu Yun Xuan took a look at Su Zimo. Su Zimo will give him a look of gratitude. They bent down and picked up Su oak and Suqi respectively. The two brothers also enjoyed themselves. They were very tired after fighting for half an hour. In Mingyue villa, Siyu Xuan and octagonal pavilion, he Yunting is chatting with Murong Shaofeng. "Shaofeng, I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll see you have a good day today!" He Yunting jokingly said. Murong Shaofeng gracefully picked up the tea cup in front of him and sipped it gently. With delicate hands and clear white fingers, he said slowly, "the mood is really very good." The warm voice is pleasant and pleasant. "But in the form of the evening, will you be happy too soon?" He Yunting''s lips smile freely blooming, full of a trace of schadenfreude. Murong Shaofeng naturally knows what he Yunting means. "I have always trusted her ability." Finish the words, that slightly down the peach eyes, flash a trace of pain. He Yunting patted him on the shoulder. They looked at each other with a smile, and their eyes showed their self-evident friendship! In the palace, the emperor Haoyue was blocked by Ji Yaotian''s people in order to get out of the palace gate. At the moment, the palace is also a battle. Emperor Haoyue has to return to the palace of scorching sun. Emperor Lin Tian also takes people to attack Ji Yaotian''s people. Most of the people under Ji Yaotian''s command are from poor families. Many of them are the pillars of their families. They have to rely on them to take risks and work under the Ji family so that their family can live a good life. However, once they die, the orphans and widows left behind will become helpless and have a very sad ending. So, these people are more ferocious than ordinary people. The guards were very hard to deal with, dead or wounded. "Yu''er, look at these idle guards. They are all rice barrels. They are not beaten." Ji Yu a face sneer, in the eye is swallowing the victory smile. "Dad, only in this way can I not be so hard all the way." At this time, the Duke of Qin came to them in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Ji Yu looked at the figure of Duke Qin and laughed again, "or father-in-law''s strategy is deep. Duke Qin has won the trust of emperor Haoyue. This time, he will succeed." Ji Yu''s face was a winner''s smile. It is impossible for a king to come to the sky alone. As soon as Duke Qin arrived in front of Ji Yaotian, he said in a hurry: "Duke of Zhenguo, childe, it''s not good. The empress has been executed." Ji Yaotian was shocked: "what, when?" Ji Yaotian''s body was shaking. She was his favorite daughter. How could it be so sudden. "Duke of Zhenguo, just before you enter the palace, Emperor Haoyue hears that imperial concubine Li is not dead, and immediately goes to the prison to give poison wine." "My dancing son, why don''t you wait for my father to come and save you?" Ji Yaotian was hit by the white haired man and the black haired man twice. "Damned Jun Yujing, he started so fast." Ji Yu was so angry that she shivered and killed. Looking at not far away "red sandalwood, kill, kill them all to this childe." "Yes, sir." The man called red sandalwood looks forward to being fat, but he is also a Xuanqi expert. "Go, go to the scorching sun hall." Ji Yu didn''t kill the emperor of Haoyue with his own hands today. He didn''t understand the hatred in his heart. Ji Yaotian also agreed with Ji Yu. While walking, he asked, "where is the scorching sun hall arranged?" "Zhenguogong, don''t worry! The poison incense burner was ignited long ago. At this time, Emperor Haoyue should have been poisoned. How about the third prince and the twenty secret guards of emperor Haoyue protect them near the scorching sun palace? This time, the odds are hard to decide. " Duke Qin was worried. After all, he was more worried about the people in Yuncheng. After all, haoyuehuang was the uncle of muyunxuan. "What are you afraid of? My people are far more than their strength. The king''s landing day is just a waste that can''t be helped up, and a group of dark guards are no exception. " Ji Yu''s words are full of confidence, their Ji family can not only this strength, the real Assassin''s mace is still behind? In the scorching sun hall, Yao Guifei, Emperor Lin Tian, walked around anxiously. There was no good news from outside. Emperor Haoyue was worried. "Jun Yujing, wu''er has served you for more than 20 years, and you killed her with a cup of poisonous wine. How can you bear it?" Ji Yaotian''s voice came through the door, and then three black figures flashed in. King Lin day vigilant rise, gloomy looking at Ji Yu they. A trace of fear flashed on Yao Guifei''s face. The Ji family''s people came in like this, and the figure could not help shrinking behind the emperor Haoyue. Emperor Haoyue looked at them coldly. When he saw Duke Qin standing behind them, he understood everything in his heart. Duke Qin was actually their man. He took him well these years, but he still stabbed himself behind himself. "Hum! Ji Yaotian, do you mean to say that in those years, you deliberately released the Warcraft group to disturb the people in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. You took the opportunity to let you give me a fatal blow, killed my most beloved woman, and replaced my son. Now you dare to talk nonsense here. " After careful investigation, he knew that all these were the ghosts of the Ji family. Ji Yaotian had designed everything at that time. "Hum! Now it''s too late to find out. It''s too late to blame you for being so infatuated with imperial concubine Li. A woman without any family background, how could she and my dancing son work for the king''s family for generations. Our Ji''s daughter can''t be a queen. No daughter of any family can think about it. " Zhen Guogong''s face was sinister. If he hadn''t used the means, how could wu''er sit in the position of queen? I''m afraid that the Queen''s position would have been settled by Li Manqi. "Dad, don''t talk nonsense with him. Revenge for my sister is the right thing." Ji Yu has been angry, sister has always loved himself most, so he died, he would like to kill the emperor Haoyue. "Hum! Do you think that I have no precautions against you? Don''t you think it''s strange that you can enter the palace of scorching sun so easily Emperor Haoyue sneered, knowing that they were going to rebel, he would not have any preparation, so he would have been an emperor for many years in vain. On hearing this, Ji Yu and Ji Yaotian still have a little doubt in the eyes of Duke Qin. Ji Yaotian looked back at Duke Qin, who shook his head. He did not know. "What do you mean?" Ji Yaotian found out why there was no one to stop them when they came in. "Hum! I have always trusted Mr. Qin, but tonight, he behaved strangely. Originally, I was going to leave the palace. As a result, I forgot one thing and went back to the palace of scorching sun. By the way, I asked Duke Qin to go with me. But when I came back, I found that Duke Qin was poisoning the censer. I made a decision and went to Tianbao to kill the queen, and then I sat in the palace When you show up. " Emperor Haoyue looked at them with a sneer. The common problem of the emperor was that he was afraid to wake up overnight and change the owners. How could he sit and wait for death and let others enjoy the benefits?"Good? I didn''t expect that over the years, you have learned how to use tactics. Among all the emperors, you are the most successful one. " Ji Yaotian said thoughtfully, so far, there is nothing to say. Only winning is the only way out for their Ji family. Ji Yaotian can think of this, and Ji Yu naturally can think of it. Only by winning can they live. Ji Yu waved behind him, and a group of masked men in black appeared outside the scorching sun hall. The shadow just fell, and the emperor of the bright moon also gave the shadow guard in the dark a wink. Soon, Ji Yu''s people were surrounded by heavy. Ji Yu took a look, and slightly explored the strength of those dark guards. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. When did emperor Haoyue raise such a group of people with the peak of Shenxuan period in the dark. Emperor Lin Tian also squinted at the emperor Haoyue. If it was not for the rebellion of the Ji family, the father would not have exposed them, and the father had hidden it deep enough. "Kill!" Emperor Haoyue coldly orders. Ji Yu condensed Xuanqi in his hands and flew to attack Haoyue emperor. Jun Lin Tian Yan''s quick hand dissolves Ji Yu''s cultivation. Ji Yu landed and was shocked to see Jun Lin Tian. They didn''t care about Jun Lin Tian''s existence. They didn''t expect that Jun Lin Tian''s accomplishments were promoted so quickly. How is it possible for a person to reach the peak of Shenxuan stage in just a few months, or even surpass his own level 3? Emperor Haoyue also squints at his son. The change of Tian''er is really great recently. "Hum!" Ji Yu snorted coldly and took out three pills to eat. After eating the pills, his accomplishments would surpass the first level of emperor Lin Tian. He did not believe that he could not kill him. Duke Qin stood behind Ji Yaotian and watched Ji Yu and Jun Lin Tian confront each other. He slowly straightened up. In his sleeve, he had a silver light senhan dagger. Unexpectedly, Emperor Haoyue had found him. Fierce, while Haoyue emperor does not pay attention, Qin Gonggong flies fiercely, the dagger in hand stabs Haoyue emperor''s heart. Empress Yao stands behind the emperor Haoyue. In her opinion, this is the value of proving her existence. Haoyue emperor has been alert, just want to block, the body was pushed away. Looking at the figure of Yao Fei Niang, a little surprise and panic flashed in his heart. "Hiss...!" Princess Yao looks at the position of her heart in horror. A dagger went completely into her body. "No Yao Fei shook her head, not like this, the plot is not what she imagined. "Princess Yao." "My mother." Jun Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of pain. How could the mother''s concubine be so stupid? What can she do at this time. Duke Qin took a look at yaoguifei, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. How could this woman sacrifice herself to block the arrow for emperor Haoyue. "Princess Yao, why are you so stupid?" Emperor Haoyue catches Yao Fei''s tottering body in her arms. Imperial concubine Yao wanted to speak, but she couldn''t make a sound in her throat. Knowing that she was running out of oil, she raised her hand and pointed to Jun Lintian. She can''t rest assured. She can''t rest assured. Emperor Haoyue seemed to understand her meaning. "Princess Yao, don''t worry. I will take good care of tianer." This is the only thing he can promise her. As soon as Yao Fei listened, she closed her eyes slowly, and her hands fell heavily on the ground. Jun Lin Tian looks at Yao Fei in pain, and his intention of killing is stronger. But Ji Yu entangled tightly, he was lack of skills. "Qin Feng." The emperor of the moon called out of the window. "My emperor." "Kill me. Kill them all." "Bang!" said emperor Haoyue Jun Lin day was hit by Ji Yu, hit some tables and chairs on the ground, and fell on the ground in confusion. The death of imperial concubine Yao had a great influence on him. He lost his mind for a moment and let Ji Yu get his hand. Looking at the situation in front of him, Ji Yaotian smiles triumphantly. Give Qin Gonggong a wink. The Duke of Qin just wanted to make a move. Suddenly, there was an amazing murderous air in the air. Several people are sensing this strong breath change, surprised to turn back. See Mu Yunxuan and his party. Ji Yaotian was shocked. How could the holy master of Cloud City be here. Ji Yu also some unbelievable, saw Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan why can appear here, do not want to also know. "Father, are you all right?" Jun Shaochen quickly moved to the emperor of the moon. Haoyue emperor returned to God and shook his head and said, "chen''er, my father is OK." Moving along with people''s eyes, a red figure came into view. The bright moon emperor''s face spread with excitement. Affectionate exhaled: "Manqi, it''s really you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Mo Niang doesn''t want to see emperor Haoyue. She looks at the Dead Princess Yao in his arms. Mo Niang is a miserable woman. Perhaps just like Mo Mo said, all look pale, the heart is not tired, people actually don''t need too much things, embarrass themselves, why? "Munch, I know it''s you. You''re not dead, are you?" Emperor Haoyue lets go of imperial concubine Yao and moves with heavy steps to Mo Niang. "My father, my mother''s concubine just passed away, and you left her. Do you deserve my mother''s sacrifice to save her life?" King Lin day dream, that father and Emperor care about the life of Li Guifei actually did not die. Li Guifei didn''t die. The prince came back safely. Didn''t she die in vain? It''s all about him! He shouldn''t have mentioned going into the palace tonight. Jun Lintian struggled to get up and staggered to Princess Yao. He looked at Princess Yao with grief. He picked up Princess Yao and staggered away. He also loved, knowing that his father''s heart would not be on his mother''s body at the moment. He might as well take her away. A few days later, he got married, and his mother''s wife could no longer see him in his wedding dress. When he came to the side of Duke Qin, Jun Lintian suddenly took a hand and inserted his palm into his chest. With a stretch and a contraction, his heart was dug out. The speed is so fast that Duke Qin doesn''t know what''s going on. He can only stare at him and fall back in terror. Su Zimo looked at this bloody scene, the stomach kept rolling, with Jun Lin day is also too bloody. Yes, the death of his mother''s concubine had a great impact on him. Even if the death of Qin Gonggong could not solve his anger. "My God." Emperor Haoyue looks at the back of emperor Lin Tian. He knows that his generation is sorry for their mother and son. At the same time, the heart is helpless, as the emperor, his heart helpless but better than those who have nothing. More family fight, win, family lost, fight with feelings, lose, feelings, he is still difficult to be a man, since it is difficult to do, then be more ruthless. "Bury your mother well." The emperor''s tone suddenly became cold. Emperor Lin Tian holds Yao Fei''s hand all, fiercely turns around to look at Haoyue emperor. "Father emperor, you only have Jun Shaochen in your heart. You have never had Tian''er. Even if Tian''er is ambitious, he has never thought of such a blatant rebellion as the Ji family. But today, you have broken Tian''er''s heart. How long will the father''s emperor last?" Jun Lin days angry roar, after the roar, holding the body of imperial concubine Yao, head also does not return to leave. Emperor Haoyue still has a cold face. If one of his two sons wants him to choose one as emperor, he will still choose the benevolent chen''er. Endure, hurt, take, open, see accurately, then live through, walk smoothly. "A father son rebellion, Emperor Haoyue, do you still want to set foot on the road of that year?" Ji Yaotian looked on coldly and said sarcastically. Look at Jun Lin Tian''s performance today, absolutely not a small role, that hate heart, already born, Jun Shaochen want to be emperor, but not so smooth. "Hum! Zhenguo Gong, do you think that I was still the king at the mercy of that time? We will make a settlement tonight. There are only a few people in the world who want me to be quick. In addition to your Ji family, there are liewang and another person. No matter who is on the other side, their strength should not be very strong. At least in terms of cultivation strength, they have already felt it It''s tricky, or you don''t need to play so many tricks. Just shoot me directly? " Emperor Haoyue analyzes the current situation. And the man Haoyue emperor said, Mo Niang understood, that is the head of Zorro gate, Sato, her senior brother. But since she died, the elder martial brother has already retired. How could he want to kill him? Mo Niang doesn''t understand. After hearing this, Ji Yaotian said with a cold smile, "I don''t know if the Lord of Cloud City comes to the palace at night. What''s the so-called matter? But Cloud City has never been involved in the affairs of the imperial court. " Ji Yaotian looks at Mu Yunxuan. As long as Mu Yunxuan explains his position, he can kill Haoyue emperor without any scruple. Mu Yunxuan didn''t even look at him. Cold way: "nature is to take your life enough." The tone of raw and cold let Ji Yaotian''s eyes ease a touch of fear. "It seems that the Lord wants to intervene in the affairs of the evening." Ji Yu''s venomous eyes, ruthlessly looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "Even if we once said that we would not interfere in the affairs of the royal family, but the emperor Haoyue is my uncle. Do you think we will see our uncle die in front of us?" "So the Lord is going to intervene in the affairs of this evening." Ji Yu''s eyes across a cold. "Don''t you know why?" Mu Yunxuan also coldly returned a sentence.What do they think about Ji''s family? Does he not know? He Mu Yunxuan heart is cold, also won''t watch his relatives die, what''s more, recently, his heart has been covered by the women around him. "Good! You''re welcome Ji Yu ghost doctor a smile, called to the window. "Jiaolan." When we don''t know why, Ji Yu quickly takes Ji Yaotian out of the door. The sandalwood door slammed, and the heavy door made a strong noise. Su purple Mo instantly feel something wrong, this Ji Yu just smile is too weird. "Be careful." Suqi watched from the door, dense black insects, like moths, but all red, in the candlelight mapping, sent out a cold light, Suqi face surprised! "This is blood poison technique. You must not be bitten by blood poison, or you will be stiff and dead." Su Qi''s face is serious. No wonder Ji Yu is so confident. There are people who can poison the array. "Qi''er, are you sure that we can escape the dense blood?" Su Zimo has some strange tongue. It seems that she has encountered such a scene when killing Ling Qiushui. It is only that it is a snake and this is a worm. "Mother, Qi''er is not joking. These blood poisonous insects are much more powerful than poisonous snakes." Su Qi said seriously and seriously. "Since you know the way to kill these blood bugs, hurry up. Let''s be careful. What you can do alone is why we all suffer together." On hearing this, Suqi''s mouth was crooked. His mother really said it. A group of adults were here, but they expected him to go to the blood poison array by himself. Mu Yun Xuan is also the corner of the lips smoke, Mo son still really expect on Qi Er. "Let''s get together and close up your ears." Suqi took out the soul swallowing bell. Fortunately, he insisted on reading every day. Otherwise, it would have been miserable today. If Li xiaonuan was on the scene, he would have been scared out. At the thought of that coward, Suqi couldn''t help laughing. "Qi''er, you look like you have a lover." Su Zimo looked at her son and couldn''t help talking. Suzie faltered. Almost to the ground. His mother said this is human words, he also wants to find a right person! It''s a pity that he''s a five-year-old. Who can look up to him! Su Zimo''s words make people can''t help laughing, also ease the tension of the atmosphere. Emperor Haoyue intentionally stands beside Mo Niang, looking at her with tender eyes. Mo Niang was looked at by him, and there was no place to put her eyes. Suzie is not joking. She takes out four golden bugs from the space ring and starts shaking the soul eating bell. Most of the people present have seen the powerful soul biting bell. All quickly covered their ears, watching Suqi busy alone. Only the door and gap, blood insects can only come in from one direction, which is a good thing for Suqi. "Let you have a taste of my master''s golden silkworm poison." The Gu king of the blood poison array is in the hands of the people who use the blood poison array. He can only kill the blood poison in front of him, and then ask his father to go out and kill the people who set up the blood poison array. They can be safe. If he can''t break the blood poison array, he will lose his master''s face. With the sound of soul swallowing bell, four golden silkworm insects swim to the blood poison. It is strange that as long as the blood Gu is close to the golden silkworm insect, it will be dark and die instantly. Looking at such a surprised scene, Mu Yunxuan is very eager to see Qi''er and oak''er''s master. What kind of person did he teach his two sons to be so old. Su Zimo knew that he was curious about Qi''er and oak''er''s master? But now what she said can''t be heard by Yunxuan. In short, Qi''er''s master is a master of astronomy and geography. She is beyond the scope of her 21st century people''s acceptance. Soon, the four golden silkworm insects killed all the blood bugs that came in. Su Qi turned back and gave Mu Yunxuan a wink. He stopped to eat the soul bell. Mu Yunxuan extended his long arm and opened the door with a fierce suction of Xuanqi. The body flies out, and the four golden silkworm insects seem to be able to sweep away thousands of troops, all the way for muyunxuan. In addition to Su Zimo and Su oak, the rest of the people were shocked to see this scene. Let''s go out together. Ji Yu and Ji Yaotian, who are waiting for news outside, are shocked to see them come out safely. "How?" Ji Yu some incredible looking at her side of the blood Gu array of Jiaolan. Who ever thought, he just turned his head, a strong dark gas broken can not prevent as big as Jiaolan''s eyebrows, Jiaolan even hum all have no time to hum, then fell to the ground dead, Ji Yu panic incredible looking at the visitors.Seeing that the wind of muyunxuan''s hand has already attacked him, he is also quick to reflect. When he knows that he can''t resist Mu Yunxuan''s move, he quickly escapes, but forgets Ji Yaotian behind him. A strong dark air poured into Ji Yaotian''s body. Ji Yaotian''s withered old body was like a kite with a broken line, and straight dad flew out. "Dad." Ji Yu startled the pain of anger to shout a, with one''s own eyes to see his father die in front of him. "Muyunxuan, you want to die." Ji Yumeng took out a few step-up pills to take, forced to upgrade, summoned his contract spirit pet, flew up, and muyunxuan wind swept up the same battle together. Hundreds of meters in the sky, two deities in the dark clouds constantly shuttle, blink of an eye to fly thousands of meters away, at the moment, from the above can not see the palace below. After all, even if a master like Xiang Muyun Xuan falls from a height of several kilometers above the sky, he will die 100 percent, not to mention the cultivation of Ji Yu who has taken the step increasing pill. Mu Yunxuan looks at Ji Yu with a sneer. Even if she takes the step-up pills, she won''t last long. After all, if you eat too much, it will have a great impact on cultivation. When it comes to the bottleneck period, it is difficult to break through. In the Imperial Palace, there are also a large number of Warcraft groups, many of which lose consciousness and are controlled by people. "You see, what kind of Warcraft is that flying so fast?" Suqi pointed to the Warcraft flying towards them, with a bitter face. On hearing this, Mo Niang said solemnly, "that is the eighth level flying Warcraft of the divine beast period, and the black eagle Warcraft tamed by the head of Tianmen sect. Its strength is equivalent to the cultivation of our human beings at the peak of Shenxuan period. The flying speed is extremely fast. In the sky, even the peak of Shengxuan period can''t help them." "Ah, then we are dead. Only dad is the peak of Shenxuan period. But now Dad and Ji Yu are fighting. We are dead." Su Qi looks bitter. He won''t give up his life here tonight! "Let''s get into the hot sun hall and we can resist it for a while." Mo Niang looks at the black flying eagle Warcraft, and the price of training these flying Warcraft is extremely expensive. This is not only because the black Warcraft''s nature is stubborn and difficult to train, but more importantly, the Warcraft does not have too much favor for human beings, because human is the best Warcraft crystal stone to kill them to take the Warcraft crystal stone to refine the elixir, so the black flying eagle is more to human than other Warcraft More than a trace of hatred, even if the eudemonic flying eagle Warcraft is also not so easy to tame, and someone specially to capture the black eagle Warcraft sale, so the price is incomparably expensive. Several people quickly enter the door, and then there is a huge dark shadow hovering around the palace of scorching sun. The flying speed of black flying eagle is very fast. In a short time of a cup of tea, it has surrounded the whole palace of scorching sun, which makes it fall into darkness. And some black eagle Warcraft has been destroying doors and windows. Su Zimo is just the black eagle Warcraft that Mo Niang said. Their eyes are sharper than ordinary Warcraft eyes, even in the dark. "We have to find a way to deal with them. We won''t last long." "Mo Mo black eagle is afraid of fire, especially in the dark, where there is fire, they can''t see it." Mo Niang suddenly thought of it and said it quickly. Su purple Mo eyes across a surprise, "oak son, Qi''er, mother use fire phoenix to go out to lead them away, you immediately go with your second uncle and Liu Yue, they will and." Su Zimo orders immediately. Suzie looked at his mother in surprise. Can his mother accomplish such a difficult task? "Mother, no, let oak go!" Su oak is not at ease. Her mother''s business is OK, and fighting against Warcraft is not her strong point. "Oak son, I''ll give you a chance to behave." Su Zimo looked at his son imploring, "mother and Phoenix are one, when the whole body sends out the flame, those black eagle Warcraft are not close to the mother." "Mother, don''t be willful at this time." Su oak still disagrees. If other things are OK, he can''t take risks with his mother''s life. "Bang!" A window was pecked by the black eagle Warcraft. Su Qi conjured up Daye''s magic bow and fired three arrows at a black eagle Warcraft that was about to get into the window. Su Zimo knows, can''t wait. "Qi''er, inject Xuanqi and shoot it to death." Su Zimo shouts, calling out the fire phoenix, the fire phoenix sees the black eagle Warcraft, the instant burst out the flame. The strong flame let the black eagle Warcraft raise its wings to block. Suqi took advantage of this opportunity to shoot the arrow. "Bang bang!" Three times, black eagle Warcraft fell out of the window. "Huofeng, go." Su Zimo orders, the fire phoenix flies out towards the window. After flying out, the light on Huofeng is dim.Other black flying eagle Warcraft see companion dead, and see Huofeng with Su Zimo appear in front of them. Su also knows that the black eagle Warcraft has a characteristic, that is, they are very team spirit. Once one of their teammates dies, they will take revenge for it. This is why Su Zimo is sure to lead them all away. "Mother." "Mother, what can you do?" Suzie was also worried. Sure enough, Su Zimo guessed right. As soon as she came out, a group of black eagles and Warcraft attacked her. "Fire Phoenix, the flames rise and go out. We will lead them away." "Good! Mo Mo, I haven''t played such an exciting game for a long time. " But Huofeng thought about it. Why didn''t Momo get sick at night? Is it because of the urgent situation, Mo Mo forgot, or! That''s good! Provincial strangers suffer. As soon as the black eagle Warcraft left, there was a lot of light in the scorching sun hall. "Your Highness, let''s go to the second uncle together. Before dawn, we must eradicate all Ji Yaotian''s people." Su oak looks serious. He can go to his mother only if he solves the problem. Looking at the dark and bright halo, Su oak knew that his mother would protect himself. "Good!" Jun Shaochen and Haoyue emperor all nodded. Several people went out. "Huofeng, where are we going The speed of Huofeng can be said to be similar to those of the black eagle Warcraft. When the black eagle Warcraft wants to attack, Huofeng spurts out fire again, as if so, to annoy the black eagle Warcraft. "Go to the forest of Warcraft. Hongshan Grand Canyon, 300 miles away from the capital of Haoyue emperor, is the crystal array of the king of Warcraft. It contains the strong and violent energy in Warcraft. Practitioners can quickly upgrade their own level by absorbing the accomplishments left by the king of Warcraft. In addition to the crystal array of Warcraft, some Warcraft have important raw materials for pills on their bodies. In short, the value of Warcraft itself is quite large for human practitioners. Both inside and outside are treasures, but many people have not found it. " "Huofeng, what we need to do now is how to get rid of those black eagles and Warcraft behind us. If we let them chase them, we will die." Su Zimo will have the mind to think about the promotion of cultivation. In short, her body is a wonderful flower. She will be promoted only by chance. She has no hope for herself. "Momo, there is a pit of demons in the forest of Warcraft. It is specially designed to kill these extremely magical black eagle Warcraft. As long as you guide them there, you can kill them all." Huofeng said excitedly that she could finally go to the forest of Warcraft. "Huofeng, it''s very simple to hear from you. How can I find it so difficult?" Su Zimo a face of bitterness, looking at the Black Hawk Warcraft behind him, as if more angry. Under the leadership of Huofeng, the black eagle slowly fell to a low altitude of tens of meters, and its speed also dropped. It flew to the top of the peak and passed through a fog. Su Zimo looks down, the scenery below is like ink painting, the top of the peak one by one around together, in the middle formed a huge vortex, there is a silver river across the mountain. "Momo, this is the world of Warcraft in the legend of the forest of Warcraft. It is a continent that is completely composed of Warcraft. The land of Warcraft is full of powerful high-level Warcraft. It is said that this world of Warcraft has the only powerful Warcraft of supernatural period. In this supernatural period, most of the Warcraft transformed into human forms. There are rich resources and conditions here. For Warcraft and those who practice Xuanqi, it is a holy land. " Huofeng said excitedly! Su Zimo was stunned. The legendary world of Warcraft, Hongshan Grand Canyon, has supernatural Warcraft here. It is only 300 miles away from the capital of Haoyue kingdom. Why does no one know this place. "Huofeng, according to what you say, we are here to die? And how do you know this place? " She can''t deal with the Warcraft in the holy beast period. If there is a super beast, isn''t it equal to death? "Momo, you forget that we gods and beasts are mortal and immortal. Once we have a predestined master, we will contract again. Before you, I once had a master, but he was a man. He took me here once. But the former master didn''t die. Instead, he released the contract with me, and then waited for me. I don''t know how many years ago, and I have no idea When I met you, it''s very beautiful in the daytime, and Warcraft is more beautiful than the outside. It''s thousands of feet lower than the place where human beings have been born. Ordinary people can''t get to this place. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 "So mysterious?" Su Zimo is more surprised to hear it! It seems that the people around her and her pet are people with stories! "Momo, there are so many mysterious things in the world. If you don''t believe us, you will know it if you go down and have a look." The more the Phoenix flies down, the more excited the mood is, as if the person it loves is below. It has a feeling of returning home like an arrow. "Be careful." A black eagle Warcraft has caught up with them, and its mouth pecks at the tail of the Phoenix on fire. Fire Phoenix in the dark green eyes flashed a trace of cold, the body slightly lowered, the black eagle Warcraft did not succeed, more angry. Su Zimo a strong wind hit the past, the black eagle Warcraft beat back a few steps. Huofeng seized the opportunity and flew several meters lower. "Oh! It''s close. " Su Zimo patted her chest. All of a sudden, Su Zimo felt that his body was pushed by what, and he felt as if he had entered a barrier. Su purple Mo raised eyes, looked around, except some of the white night sky, there is no other. When Su Zimo was wondering, a dark shadow suddenly appeared. Su Zimo''s panic flashed through his eyes, staring at the rising shadow. His whole body was so dark that he could only see the outline. Some of them looked like giant birds, but their legs were very long. In short, in Su Zimo''s eyes, they were different from each other. The only difference was that in the dark, the fire red eyes were very obvious, and the fire phoenix was only the size of its feet. "Huofeng! Are you sure you''re on the right path? " Su Zimo is sad and sad. Without outsiders, she often shows her emotions. This is what she really is. At this time, she looked at the bloody eyes in the night sky, almost fainted. It was so terrible, so terrible, it was ten times bigger than any Warcraft she had ever seen! Damn Su Zimo, what can you do! You''re going to give up your life here tonight A listen, that pair of blood red big eyes blinked, looks not to be afraid of, but some lovely. "Momo, I''m sure I didn''t take the wrong way. My memory is very good." Fierce, that huge black shadow flies to Su Zimo very quickly. Su Zimo closes his eyes and looks like he is waiting for death. That speed is faster than Huofeng. A gust of wind blows, Su purple Mo quivers eyelashes, eh! His uncle''s, she was actually all right, fiercely opened her eyes, looked back, between the huge black shadow, a black eagle Warcraft, it seems that such a scene, Su Zimo only felt that he and Huofeng were not enough for him to plug his teeth? "Huofeng, let''s go back now." "Momo, I''m not as fast as it is." Huofeng''s voice trembled. When it came last time, it didn''t see such a big Warcraft. "Huofeng, you are not disgraced! People are Warcraft, and you are gods. There is a big difference between them. If you can''t fly it, we can''t even plug our teeth into it. " "Momo, don''t worry. It just passed over our heads, didn''t it hurt us? When did you get so restless? " Huofeng is still going down. It doesn''t want to fly down, but it is like an invisible pressure pulling it down. Calm down, there is no one else at this time. Go to her mother''s calm. She just wants to have a safe to lock herself. Don''t die so miserably. "Huofeng, how can you fly lower and lower?" Su Zimo looked down and saw that Huofeng was descending rapidly! "Momo, I don''t want to! But I can''t fly high! It''s like something''s pulling me from below. " "What?" Su Zimo looked around, nothing! Isn''t this just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s nest? A dark shadow drowned the whole body of Huofeng and Su Zimo. Su Zimo only felt his back cool, and his hair and bone suddenly felt from head to foot. Su Zimo said the head, raised the eyes to look up, a pair of red eyes suddenly appeared. "You, what do you want to do?" Su Zimo mouth, trembling voice is not like themselves, she does not want to die, she does not want to say in the book, a blink of an eye is a lifetime. "Are you afraid of me?" The shadow suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was very pleasant. Su Zimo some stunned, he actually can say human words, yes, is human words, she did not hear wrong, but also very good to listen to. And that pleasant voice also let Su Zimo instantly relax. "Who, who is afraid of you?" Su Zimo''s mouth is hard in an instant. It''s great! Is it amazing? "Are you human?" In the red eyes of black shadow, there is a trace of doubt and perplexity. How can human beings enter the barrier? Human, she can''t tell whether she is human or Warcraft, Su Zimo''s beautiful eyes moved. "Why? Is there a difference between humans and Warcraft here? " Su Zimo winked at it. "It''s impossible for humans to enter the world of Warcraft."A little doubt flashed in the big red eyes. "What happens when you come in?" Su Zimo asked more and more no courage, human can not enter the world of Warcraft, then how she came in, who will tell her, how she came in, Su Zimo cried in the bottom of her heart. "Human beings can''t survive here because we are not suitable for human life here." The voice is also as good to hear, but that pair of red eyes looking at Su purple Mo''s expression more and more doubt. "It''s not suitable. It''s a beautiful place with outstanding people and beautiful scenery." Didn''t Huofeng just say that this place is suitable for practitioners? Is Huofeng''s words true, or is the shadow in front of you true. "It used to be a place with outstanding people and good and beautiful scenery. However, the land of Warcraft was in turmoil and was occupied by the nightmare of the dark Warcraft devil. Therefore, it will always be like this, and there will be no light any more." Black shadow a face sad said, huge black eyes blinked, some sad. Su purple Mo a listen, luck should not be so, in order to kill a few stinky birds, they have to accompany their own small life? "If human beings want to live here, how can they live?" Su Zimo to keep calm, good death is better than Lai live? She has two sons and a daughter to look after? Just tasted the taste of love, really can''t die like this. "When someone comes along and kills the demon nightmare, what kind of Warcraft are you? Why don''t you know that?" That pair of huge red eyes more and more doubt, looking at Su Zimo''s eyes also alert up. By the way, at this time, Warcraft can not be transformed into human form. She is not a Warcraft, but a human. She was riding a divine beast, and the strength of those demon beasts she had just eaten was very low. It was impossible for her to live on the world of Warcraft. No wonder they were so delicate. "Are you human?" Then, a voice of surprise hidden surprise! "Yes, I am human indeed. It seems that you are also a kind-hearted Warcraft. Can you help us once and send it out for us? We accidentally entered your world of Warcraft." Su Zimo whispered to pray, that looks like more no backbone, more no backbone. All of a sudden, the black shadow stirs the huge wings, Su Zimo''s hair is blown up. Su Zimo and Huofeng are like frightened little white rabbits, fiercely escape the distance. The shadow was very dissatisfied with their actions and looked at them with scarlet eyes. Looking at her lovely action, a faint smile flashed across her lips in the dark. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." The shadow played a soft tone again, extremely confused you. Will not hurt them, listen to the voice, to have a high degree of trust. "You come with me. Since you have arrived at the world of Warcraft, you can take a rest and go back!" Black shadow turns around, agitates the huge wing, also regardless of Su Zimo and Huofeng agree with or not, go forward to lead the way. "Huofeng, what do you think is the credibility of this Warcraft?" "Half, half!" Huofeng doesn''t care much about it. After all, it doesn''t feel killing in this shadow. "How much is half and half? Is it OK to talk to people?" Su Zimo was half anxious. She kept calm on her face, but she was not so calm in her heart for the situation she had never met. "Mo Mo, you forget that I am not a human being." Huofeng in the heart laughs tightly, Mo Mo this is afraid? In its impression, she was fearless. "Is it time to joke?" Su Zimo couldn''t help knocking her head. "Momo, you! Don''t worry when you should worry, and worry blindly when you shouldn''t. It has no intention of killing. It should be a good Warcraft with a good heart. The Warcraft here is different from the Warcraft in the enchanted forest and does not return to the mountain. " After the fire phoenix this remind, Su purple Mo just feel, although she is afraid of it just now, but in the heart actually does not dislike it. The shadow took them to a cliff at the head of a peak, where a huge platform was stretched out, and the shadow gradually became smaller. Finally, he incarnates in the human form. When he incarnates, he sends out a strong breath, which can impact all the senses of human beings. Su Zimo''s eyes are wide open. Is this the situation of the transformation of the super divine beast period? Since he is a beautiful man, Su Zimo has a look. He can have a good time in the evening. Is it bad luck or luck? "Girl, won''t you come down?" The man raised his eyes, funny looking at Su purple Mo, a pair of peach eyes, full of warmth. It is said that human beings are cunning, but the girl in front of him is not so. "Oh, here it is." Su Zimo reacts with embarrassment. Fortunately, it''s night, otherwise he''ll die of shame. Like Shaofeng, this man has a gentle and elegant side and a little fresh meat side.Huofeng lets Su Zimo go down and returns to her elixir field to rest. The mouth of the cave is very big. Even if a man does not incarnate, his body can enter. On both sides of the cave, light lanterns, and finally saw a glimmer of light, Su Zimo''s heart is also pacified a lot, and both sides of the planting Su Zimo can''t name strange flowers and plants. There are some strange patterns carved on the wall of the cave. Each of them is very vivid. Some are like flowers, some are like human beings, some are like Warcraft. All kinds of patterns are stitched together to form special patterns. "Qinger, where have you been? It''s dangerous outside at this time. You shouldn''t let your mother worry A beautiful woman came out in a gorgeous peach red dress, with a little blame in her tone, and noble temperament all over her body. When she saw Su Zimo, she was surprised in her beautiful eyes! "Who is this girl?" The beautiful woman looks at Su Zimo''s eyes and flashes a trace of cold. Su purple Mo a look, slightly frown, this beautiful woman is not a simple role, momentum is strong, look at her with condescending eyes. "Mother, this time Qing''er rescued a girl at the entrance of the barrier." The man smiles at Su Zimo, a light explanation. "She''s human." The beautiful woman''s face appeared angry, full face guard looking at Su purple mo. Su Zimo''s heart is full of doubts. Is it strange that she is human? In the 21st century, people and animals can become friends, and here, it seems that humans and Warcraft will always be enemies. "How did you get into the barrier?" The voice of the beautiful woman suddenly became sharp. Her voice was very mean, and her face had shown a bit of murderous spirit. Make su Zimo sound very uncomfortable. "I also want to know how I got in." Encounter strong, strong, Su Zimo''s tone is also very unfriendly. The man in front of her suddenly frowned. A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the beautiful woman. Yes, Su Zimo didn''t get it wrong. It was just the same look in his eyes as the man in front of him. "My mother will report to your father, Qing''er, you will treat this distinguished guest well." With that, the beautiful woman turned and walked inside happily. Su purple Mo purses lip frown, this change also is too big? Just as she was about to kill her, this time she became a guest of honor. Su Zimo couldn''t help being alert. They seemed to be very interested in her, a new human being. "Miss, I dare to ask your name." Yunqing turns around and looks at Su Zimo with a smile. She is very friendly. Su Zimo heart a burst of abdominal Fei, this beast also know human etiquette? Then light answer: "my name is Su Zimo." Su Zimo''s brain sea runs at a high speed. There are records in the book given to her by master Su Zimo, but the description in the book is quite different from what she sees now. People all think that the world of Warcraft is just a legend and does not exist in this world, but it is not far away from their human world. Long Yunqing takes Su Zimo all the way to the inside. The more you go, the wider you are and the more beautiful you are. "Where are the distinguished guests?" Suddenly, a strong voice mixed with surprise came. Behind him, men and women followed by a large crowd. They all looked at Su Zimo curiously. The man of the head looks at Su purple Mo, in the eyes flash a silk of surprise! After the surprise, it was a surprise. "Dear guest, please follow me in." In the Moon Valley, the Phoenix Tail flowers are blooming all over the valley. Under the gentle touch of the evening wind, the fragrance is fragrant and fragrant. In a simple cave lit by candlelight, there are two beautiful men in white, but with crane hair and childlike appearance, standing in front of a crystal ball, which reflects Su Zimo''s figure. "Cloud sky, that wench finally went to the world of Warcraft." A smile flashed in Bai Qingjun''s eyes. It was really not easy. Crystal ball in a flash of white light, Su Zimo''s face more clear. Mo Yuntian nodded, "this is her life, she and that place are predestined, since have predestined, sooner or later also can go." Mo Yuntian''s expression on his face was light, not angry or happy. There was no trace of waves in a pair of good-looking eyes. In addition to a white hair, there was no difference between them when they were twenty-five or six years old, and their lives were extremely beautiful. In particular, Bai Qingjun''s facial features are more delicate than those of women. The two of them have reached a higher level of cultivation after the peak of Shengxuan period. Their appearance and drinking age have been completely fixed and will not continue to grow old. "Then we are going to give her Zunyu, who is not destined to be? She''s too tired Bai Qingjun went to one side of the stone bench and sat down. A pair of eyes raised a deep look at Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian looked at the crystal ball again and said softly: "to be my disciple of Mo Yuntian, and there is no bitter truth, and Mo''er''s will is stronger than ordinary people."Hearing the speech, Bai Qingjun''s lips smile, a little proud: "or my two apprentices are good, serious, easy to play, more than two years, I really miss them." Mo Yuntian went to Bai Qingjun and sat down. He said slowly: "Mo''er has a special constitution. Unlike zisu, every opportunity is a good opportunity for her to be promoted. Soon, they will understand that people''s cultivation will not be fixed at the peak of Shengxuan period. The promotion Mo''er wants still depends on opportunities. This trip to the world of Warcraft will bring her a lot of benefits." "But you can only save Mo Mo three times?" Bai Qingjun frowned. "Not bad." Mo Yuntian nodded, picked up the tea on the stone table, sipped it gently, and did not speak. Su Zimo was taken to a magnificent palace. There are about ten men and women, have been staring at her, so that Su Zimo up and down feel uncomfortable. Who is lucky to have her! She can also fall into the world of Warcraft as soon as she flies. In her previous life, she bought a lotto every day, but she didn''t win 5 million? "Tea, girl." The middle-aged man looks very young, but he is already the father of a group of children. Looking at his more than ten children, Su Zimo sincerely sighs that Warcraft is indeed more than human beings. What she wants to ask is that they are all supernatural Warcraft. Can they all transform themselves? If it''s all supernatural Warcraft, it''s easier to crush her than to crush an ant. Thank you Su Zimo smiles, "thank you for your hospitality, but Zimo is concerned about his family and is anxious to go back..." "In xialongfu, this is my wife, Shuixing. Don''t worry. You are destined for us. It''s OK to have a rest for a night. Qinger, let someone arrange a room for Miss Su." "Yes, father." Yunqing got up and went in. Su Zimo looked at them. They won''t let themselves go tonight. Bad! Here the signal can not be sent out, Yunxuan a child will worry about her. "Excuse me, I want to report safety to my family. Can I send a signal here?" Su Zimo looks at Long Fu, Yun Xuan and oak son. If Qi Er doesn''t see her go back, he will be very anxious. "To tell you the truth, Miss Su, today''s world of Warcraft is no longer the former world of Warcraft. Now the world of Warcraft is occupied by demons and nightmares. You have seen it when you just came here. For a hundred years, the world of Warcraft has been shrouded in darkness. It is no longer as picturesque as it was a hundred years ago. If Miss Su sends out the signal of human beings I''m afraid even we can''t save the girl. " Long Fu said, looking at Su Zimo. Su Zimo smell speech, some incredible, here has been covered by darkness for a hundred years, who will tell her, so how does Warcraft survive this hundred years. "When can I go then?" Su Zimo doesn''t want to care about other things. She just wants to go back to her leisurely little life. And as soon as the day breaks, she will go back to the country of Lixia with her parents. Now, is it OK to go back or not? "When the girl has done what she has to do, she can go back." Long Fu said with a smile that maybe she is the one they have to wait for. She has been waiting for a hundred years, and it has been long enough. When you''ve done what you need to do? What is it? Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at longfu. "Girl, in ancient times, the age of Warcraft was the peak of the world when countless people and supernatural beings coexisted. A legendary Dragon God Warcraft spent his whole life to build this world of Warcraft. It is precisely because of the birth of the world of Warcraft that the peak age has also ushered in the destruction. The demon nightmare Warcraft with dark power has occupied here. Before dying, Yilong Warcraft predicted that in a hundred years, there will be someone who will come to relieve the bad luck of the world of Warcraft. Only those who are pure in heart can use the xuanbing snow exercise of the eight Xuanqi and bathe in the magic pool with holy water, which can destroy heaven and earth, and also kill demon nightmare Warcraft. " On hearing this, Su Zimo''s eyes widened. Such things can also happen. Anyway, others believe her. Su Zimo doesn''t believe her. Do they mean to let people who have xuanbing snow practice kill demons, nightmares and Warcraft? She happened to have the xuanbing snow training among the eight Xuanqi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 In the palace, Ji Yu finally runs away. With an illusory move, he runs away when Mu Yunxuan is unprepared. Mu Yunxuan is concerned about Su Zimo''s mother and son, and is not chasing after him. When muyunxuan returns to the palace, there is no one in the scorching sun hall. There are only corpses all over the ground. He turns around and flies to other places in the palace. After finding Su Qi and them, he doesn''t see Su Zimo. His handsome face is even more gloomy. "Qi Er, where''s your mother?" Mu Yunxuan killed a road, pulling Su Qi asked. "Dad, my mother went to lead away the black eagle Warcraft, but still didn''t come back." Suqi looked at the hour, and was a little anxious. Her mother walked for half an hour and half an hour later. "Qi Er, why don''t you stop your mother?" Mu Yunxuan''s tone is a little cold. How can Mo''er deal with those Warcraft alone? And now it''s night, how scared is she alone? "Dad, first solve the problem here and go to find my mother. Otherwise, my mother will be upset. My mother has a talisman in her hand, and she will be OK for the time being." Suqi knew that her mother''s luck had always been good, and she didn''t want it. They don''t have any halo on the bracelet. If the mother had an accident, his brother would have chased him. "Be careful, Dad, go to your mother." Helpless, Mu Yunxuan looked around is a piece of death and injury. Ji Yaotian is dead and Ji Yu runs away. Among these people, there is no one who can take charge of the overall situation except a few of Ji Yaotian''s former troops. Muyun Xuan across the body on the ground, suddenly saw Mu Yunhan and them. "Cloud cold." "Big brother." After killing an anti thief, Mu Yunhan turns to look at Mu Yunxuan. "Yun Han, catch the king first. Ji Yu runs away. Ji Yaotian is dead. Some of his disciples are not able to take charge of the overall situation. Kill them first. I want to find your sister-in-law." "Good! Big brother, Yunhan will take people there. They are all desperators. They are very difficult to deal with. Elder brother should be more careful. " Mu Yunhan finish saying, turn to Zimo and Jincheng make a look, quickly leave. The chaos of the fight, let Mu Yunxuan frown, muyunxuan face gloomy, let Ji Yu run, his mood was very unhappy, after coming back, beloved people lost track, Mu Yunxuan. Mo''er, you must not have anything, Mu Yunxuan read in his heart, she is like the sun, everywhere, she is he met in this life can give him warm people, without her around, he felt the whole world is dark. "If you can''t protect her, why keep her by your side." There was a very sarcastic voice. Mu Yun Xuan turned around fiercely. Cold way: "Mo boundless, how is it you?" No, Mu Yunxuan immediately rejected the idea in his heart. This man is the same as the one who went to Mingyue villa last time. His temperament and boundlessness are very similar, but there are still some differences. His eyes are completely different. He is familiar with Mo boundless, who meets once a year. "I''ll gamble with you. If I find her first, you''ll give him to me." Mo Wuyuan looks at Mu Yunxuan with a smile on his face. In the soft moonlight, he looks more beautiful. "Hum!" Mu Yun Xuan cold hum, disdain to look at Mo boundless, deep eyes flash a trace of killing. "Why do you want to gamble with you? What qualifications do you have to gamble with us? She is a woman of this seat. Even if I gamble my life, I will not gamble with my beloved woman." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are cold enough to kill people. Looking at that pair of sharp and changeable, full of killing eyes, calm Mo boundless looking at him since there is a trace of panic. "You love her more than your own accident, but she has Zunyu in her hand, so I don''t believe you have won me." Mo boundless eyes flash a trace of strange smile. "What''s the matter with that piece of jade? In my opinion, you don''t know the meaning of it! I have never believed that a piece of jade can influence one''s mind. " Mu Yunxuan sneers at him. He can find a stranger at any time. He doesn''t need boundless help. A touch of darkness flashed through Mo Wuyuan''s big eyes. Originally, he came to test Mu Yunxuan''s love for Su Zimo. Unexpectedly, he found that he didn''t even have a place to step in. Looking at Mo boundless''s expression, Mu Yunxuan''s face lifted a touch of elegant and confident smile. Mo Wuyuan looked at the black face in front of him, but he was still charming and said, "obviously, it''s too difficult for you to cultivate a positive result with Su Zimo." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes full of murderous spirit, when Mo Wuyuan''s evil and firm eyes are against him, he is in a trance for a moment, as if what he said is true. Mu Yun Xuan slightly frowns, disdainful cold eyes stare at Mo boundless, "by what? Why? " "Because your enemies are everywhere, and her enemies are everywhere, you can''t protect her more and more."There is a strange light in Mo boundless eyes. The appearance of that evil spirit is good to know what it is like. Mu Yunxuan Mou bottom again changeable, the corner of the mouth hook up a deep cold meaning, "your mind will not succeed, you expect things will not happen." Looking at Mo boundless all over the face of the plot, a fear that the world will not give up expression. Mu Yunxuan knows that Mo Wuyuan has no good intentions, but now he doesn''t have time to play with him. When he meets people and says three points, Mo Wuyuan is definitely not a simple and unique one. As soon as Muyun Xuan turns around, he calls out the nine winged golden dragon, and quickly disappears in the night. He uses the dark air to stimulate the light on the moon jade and sense the direction of Su Zimo. Mo boundless eyes flashed a trace of evil, awe inspiring smile, also quickly disappeared in the night sky. Su Zimo was brought into a very wide cave, which was decorated beautifully. Everything was decorated with flowers and plants and bonsai. Crystal was used as ornament, and pink tablecloth was spread on stone tables and chairs. It gave people a feeling of being born in nature and having a kind of paradise. Then there is a woman to Su Zimo sent snacks and just sleep. Su Zimo went to the bedside and sat down. She was a little tired and was lying on the bed in her clothes. "What shall we do? I can''t go back, and I don''t know what''s going to happen tomorrow? " Su Zimo talks to himself. By the way, Su Zimo suddenly thinks of yueyangyu in her hand. She quickly gets up and uses Xuanqi to urge yueyangyu to feel her position. However, after a long time, there is no light on yueyangyu. "How could it be?" Su Zimo looks surprised! Why can''t yueyangyu give off induction light? "Is it related to the barrier law here?" Su Zimo said to himself, heavily back to the bed, "tube him? Sunrise, East China Sea, West Mountain, sorrow is also a day, joy is a day, as long as we seriously live every day! Everything is hard to come by, just go with it Finish saying, Su purple Mo closes an eye, since the indistinct sleep. "Husband, are you sure that woman can really kill demon nightmare Warcraft?" Shuixing asked with some disbelief. The woman''s cultivation was so low that they could easily crush her to death. She did not believe that she could kill the devil, the nightmare and the Warcraft. "Apricot, will you know when you go to the holy pond tomorrow morning? For a hundred years, no one has ever broken into the world of Warcraft, but tonight this woman accidentally falls on our world of Warcraft, which shows that the prophecy of our ancestors has come true." Long Fu nodded with a smile. "We have been reluctant to give up, but time will tell us that our obsession will be rewarded. As long as the devil''s nightmare is dead and the world of Warcraft can return to what it was a hundred years ago, our dragon family is the overlord of the world of Warcraft. Let alone, we should gamble for the sake of clearing the children." Long Fu made up his mind that Su Zimo couldn''t fall into the world of Warcraft without saying anything. It must have been some kind of coincidence or she was the one they were waiting for. "Father, qinger saw her enter the barrier. Obviously, the barrier had no effect on her. She came in easily." Long Yunqing said faintly that he knew what his mother was thinking. After so many years of dark life, his mother was looking forward to a better life before. The newly appeared Su Zimo brought her hope, but she was afraid of disappointment. After all, the darkness was too long for people to have the courage to continue to live. "The Su purple Mo is astonishing in beauty, gentle and graceful. Though his accomplishments are low, he is not a thing in the pool." Long Fu said thoughtfully. Apricot also nodded. There are many beautiful women in human beings. "Apricot, tomorrow morning, you will send clothes to Su Zimo." "Good! In any case, we have to try it. Judging from the current situation, Su Zimo did not disturb the demons and nightmares when he broke through the barrier. " After thinking about it, Shuixing''s eyes are full of hope. In the dark, a man and two women listen to their conversation. After listening to the three, they quietly walked out. Back in her room, one of the young women knocked hard on the stone table. "Mom, you can see that in dad''s eyes, only long Yunqing is in his eyes. If the world of Warcraft really returns to normal, then the world of Warcraft is not longyunqing''s, and there is no elder brother''s share." Another woman frowned, thought for a while, and said faintly: "look at that woman, but it is a fierce." "My mother, of course, is powerful. The people who can enter the barrier of Warcraft are absolutely extraordinary." The man''s gentle voice is also very good to listen to, obviously very indifferent to what his mother and sister said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "Brother, you also know that woman is extraordinary, so this time, if the world of Warcraft can be restored to its former appearance, that brother must fight for the position of the king of Warcraft." They are another wife of Long Fu, Wu Wei. She has a son and a daughter, long Yunlan and long Yunyi. Long Fu married only two women in his life, Shuixing and Wuwei. "Lan''er, you don''t have to say, it doesn''t matter who is the king of Warcraft in the world of Warcraft. As long as you can protect the land of Warcraft, it doesn''t matter." Long Yunyi said with an indifferent face. But it provoked the nameless fire in the heart of long Yunlan. "Brother." Long Yunlan is very dissatisfied with what her brother said. "Hum, big brother, you are too soft-natured. My father will never see you in his eyes, only long Yunqing." Long Yunlan raised eyebrows and said, obviously very angry. "Elder brother, you are the serious successor of our dragon family. Which round will you get long Yunqing?" After hearing this, the man was still gentle and smooth: "sister, don''t say it, I don''t matter. It doesn''t matter who is in charge of the world of Warcraft. The important thing is that we can go back to the world of birds and flowers, beautiful scenery and full of sunshine, instead of living in the dark all my life like this." "Hum! Brother, now I finally know why dad doesn''t like you so much. You don''t fight for it. Now that you have a chance, why do you still want to continue? " Long Yunlan couldn''t see what her brother was thinking. Elder brother''s temperament is better than long Yunqing, but he is not as delicate as long Yunqing. He always shows a face that has been wronged and bullied at any time and place. People really want to put shoes into his mouth. "Mother, if you let long Yunqing take the position of king of Warcraft, I will be the first one to disagree." "Oh?" Wu Wei looked at long Yunlan from top to bottom and said, "I don''t see that you are such a strong child. I''m not sure whether that woman is the one we are waiting for. Is it interesting for you to fight here? After talking about your father, he didn''t say who will be the king of Warcraft. Qing''er is not necessarily the best candidate. Lan''er, you should learn from your brother. Your brother is right. We have lived a dark life for too long. As long as we can restore the world of Warcraft to its former state, as long as we can protect the world of Warcraft, it doesn''t matter who will be the king of Warcraft. " "Mother, how can you say that?" Long Yunlan snorted coldly, and said, "no one dares to fight with demon nightmare on the world of Warcraft now. But when the world of Warcraft recovers to its former state, there will be many powerful Warcraft who will try their best to sit in the position of the king of Warcraft. On the surface, long Yunqing pretends to be pure, but in fact, he doesn''t know how vicious he is." "Lan''er, don''t say any more. Everything will be arranged by my father." Long Yunyi''s tone is mixed with displeasure. He took a look at his mother and didn''t say what he said. What does long LAN want to say? Wu Wei''s face has shown a bit of murderous spirit. Long Yunlan lives indignantly. Wu Wei eyes no waves, light said: "all go back to rest, not sure things to do not waste time here." Long Yunlan and long Yunyi dare not say more. The two brothers and sisters turn around and go out. Wu Wei thought about her life. At that time, she was already a dying Warcraft. God took pity on her and let her meet long Fu. Although she couldn''t be the right wife, longfu and Shuixing had been good to her these years, so we should not be ungrateful. Wu Wei sighed in his heart and turned to his bedroom. Mo Yunxuan rode the nine winged Golden Dragon Warcraft. After leaving the capital for 300 Li, Yue Yangyu lost his sense. "What''s the matter? There''s no sense here?" Mu Yunxuan felt inexplicably anxious. "Nine wings, do you know where this is?" Mu Yunxuan looked around. In another hour, the sky will be bright. We must find Mo''er as soon as possible. Here is filled with a layer of white fog, nothing can be seen clearly, and the smell of Mo''er is disconnected here. There must be something strange here. "Master, there is a strong barrier law here. Will madam enter the barrier law?" Jiuyi Jinlong looked around, and there was a faint light in the white fog. Human beings could see them. "Can you go in?" "Master, I''ll try." Jiuyi Jinlong tries to fly to the white light again. It just flies to the white light, but it is violently bounced back. "Master, this barrier is too strong for us to get in." Jiuyi Jinlong is a little surprised! What the hell is this place? This barrier is as solid as steel. "No, we must find a way to get in." At the thought of the smiling face, Mu Yunxuan''s gloomy eyes glided into a trace of tenderness. "Master, let''s look around and talk about it." "Fast." Mu Yunxuan can''t wait, he didn''t expect to have moon Yangyu in Mo''er''s hand, she will lose the trace of Mo''er.And in the palace, after a night of fighting, the blood all over the ground, dyed red. Most of Ji Yaotian''s people have been killed, especially several important students. This time, Ji Yaotian''s rebellion has given Haoyue emperor a good opportunity to uproot his former power. As soon as dawn broke, Emperor Haoyue announced to the world that the Duke of Zhenguo was rebellious and intended to seek power and usurp the throne. The evidence was conclusive. Heaven and earth were killed together and the nine tribes were destroyed. Emperor Haoyue knew that the grass would not be removed and the spring breeze would blow again. He sent people to encircle the people of Zhenguo government. Finally, when he ordered the number of people, Ji Yu and Ji Hong were not among them. Early in the morning, the news spread, this powerful news let the people wake up, feel a bit incredible. But here, Su Qi and Su oak, who can''t see their parents, are a little worried. The two brothers went back to Mingyue villa to wait for news, but they were still restless. Murong Shaofeng, who is preparing to leave early in the morning, is worried and confused when he hears that Su Zimo is gone. Immediately ask Zhu Yan to send people around to look for it. Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan also know the news that their daughter is missing. After discussion, they decide to change their journey back. And when Su Zimo woke up vaguely. With a large brocade box in her hand, Shuixing stood quietly beside her bed. Su purple Mo fiercely from the bed up. After a look at Shuixing, when did this woman come in? How could she feel that she didn''t have a sense of security? How could she sleep? "Miss Su, are you awake?" "Good morning, madam." Su purple Mo rubbed his eyes, a pair did not wake up. "Miss, it''s not early. The breakfast has been done. There are clothes that the girl wants to wear today in this brocade box. After you change your clothes, you can come out to have breakfast!" The water apricot finish saying, put brocade box to bedside, then turn to leave. Su purple Mo bitter face looking at the back of apricot, what will be the next face of their own? But no matter what, I have to go back alive. Su Zimo gets up and washes quickly! Looking back at the brocade box on the bed, I was a little strange. Why did they send her clothes? Is this what she is going to wear today? Striding over, Su Zimo opens the brocade box. At the moment of opening the brocade box, Su Zimo takes a breath of cold air. In the brocade box is a purple dress, which looks very soft. It is decorated with Amethyst, light yellow crystal and some gems that she can''t name. Su Zimo raised her dress and said, "Wow! It''s beautiful, but it''s dazzling. It''s pretty much like a dance skirt. " If this word is heard by Warcraft in the world of Warcraft, Su Zimo will be regarded as a monster. Su Zimo to himself exclamation, look down, there are crown beads with the head. Helpless, even if it is dazzling, Su Zimo or put on this set of purple dress, with purple crystal crown beads. Do everything, Su Zimo looked around, frowned, there is no bronze mirror. Again helpless, Su Zimo went to the washbasin, looking at his own rippling water. Su Zimo some can''t believe, put on this dress, she looks like a changed person, very beautiful, like her own, and some other shadow in it, Su Zimo is strange in the heart, do not want to waste time, she must go back quickly, Yunxuan and sons will be anxious. Su Zimo strode out of the room, and a woman came up and took her to the place where she had breakfast. Strictly speaking, it''s a very big cave. The air is smooth. What people love most is the exotic flowers and plants used for decoration. The dining room is also very big. There are a three meter long stone table, headed by Long Fu, there are more than a dozen men and women sitting at the table. Su Zimo looks at her, and her embarrassment flashes. They are all waiting for her? Long Yunlan saw Su Zimo''s face as beautiful as an immortal. She was wearing a purple jade dress, and her eyes were filled with deep jealousy. Only human beings could wear this dress. "You human beings are really rude. It''s OK to be arrogant in your human world. When you get to the boundary of others, you should abide by etiquette..." "Lan Er, shut up." Wu Wei''s eyes were cold, his voice was cold, and he warned long Yunlan coldly. Su Zimo rolled her eyes. No matter it is the world of human beings or world of Warcraft, there are white lotus flowers as a foil. She knows what kind of etiquette they have in the world of Warcraft! "Miss Su, Lan''er is straightforward. You don''t have to see Lan''er in the same way." Wu Wei got up and took Su Zimo to her chair and sat down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 All the people present, only her face was full of smiles and seemed excited. She couldn''t help praising, "Miss Su is so beautiful that she looks like a fairy coming down to earth in this Amethyst jade dress." The "people" who were present had obviously come back to their senses and talked about it one after another. Some looked at Su Zimo from time to time. "Master Miao Zan." Su Zimo sat on the chair beside Shuixing, took a sip of the prepared tea, and said, "since everyone is here, Zimo has already thought about what the dragon family leader said last night. Zimo also got Xuanqi Xuanxue training by chance. As for killing demons and nightmares, you can also detect Zimo''s accomplishments It''s impossible to kill demons, nightmare and Warcraft. " Su Zimo is not in the mood to eat now! And looking at the dishes on the table, no, it''s a big piece of meat like half a sheep. There are some dishes in front of everyone. There are also some dishes in the middle, which are meat and liver like food. None of the dishes she knows is meat. All of them are meat. She can''t eat them. She didn''t find it strange that Warcraft had a big appetite. But look in front of her, and they are the same big meat, Su Zimo some silly eyes, she is eating ten days also can not eat these meat. Long Fu raised his eyes and looked at Su Zimo, who was close in front of him. This found that this woman has been well prepared, completely not to strange places of restraint and fear, see the beautiful lips gently raised, eyebrows with a aura, showing confidence in the smile with a bit of unique publicity and uninhibited. Long Fu raised a bright smile and said, "girl, don''t worry. As long as you have Xuxuan ice and snow training in your hand and kill the demon nightmare Warcraft, you will not hurt your life. You can rest assured for a while. After breakfast, long will take your girl to the holy pool. Only when you integrate with the holy pool can you kill the demon nightmare and enter the holy pool Said, that was a completely new baptism, for the girl, it was Bailey and harmless "As long as it doesn''t hurt his life and can help the world of Warcraft, Zimo is also happy to be a beautiful man. At present, Zimo has lost contact with his family and just wants to finish things quickly and go back, so as not to worry about them." Su Zimo''s meaning is very obvious, do not want to be in Dan Ge time. Long Fu also understood Su Zimo''s meaning. "Girl, you''d better have some! Today''s breakfast is specially prepared for girls. " Long Fu faintly smiles, is very calm. Although Su Zimo''s face is calm, but the heart has long been unable to bear to go back to the move. A breakfast, immersed in a serious atmosphere, Su Zimo did not eat a few mouthfuls, Warcraft eat happy, and has almost finished, she ate to vomit, the flesh is sticky, although soft, but how she can not eat, did not eat a few mouthfuls then put down the chopsticks, looked like did not move the same. "But not to the girl''s taste?" Long Yunqing frowned at Su Zimo and asked. Su Zimo face some embarrassment, smile and answer: "no, purple Mo has eaten." "You human appetite is really small, your meal, but only enough for us to eat, no wonder it looks so weak." Long Yunlan said sarcastically that Su Zimo ignored her. After looking at long Yunlan, she ate a mouthful of oil, without any elegance. Su Zimo had to sigh that this is the difference between human beings and animals, which is to be transformed into human form, which is so embarrassing. When Su Zimo was waiting to get angry, long Fu and his family finally put down their chopsticks. "It seems that the girl can''t wait." Long Fu laughingly looks at Su Zimo. Su purple Mo a pair of you know why to ask the expression. She had been impatient to wait, and watching them eat made her happy. "Then let''s get ready to go." Under the command of dragon Fu, Su Zimo got up from his feet. It should have been like this. Dark time reckons that the human world is almost noon. Quercus and Qi''er have to worry about her. Out of the cave, Su Zimo raised her eyes and saw that although the earth was much clearer than last night, it was still gray and only saw the general outline. The dark world makes the mountains dark and the fields gloomy. "There is no day and night here at all?" "It was a hundred years ago." Long Fu replied heavily. When Su Zimo was thinking about herself, long Fu and long Yunqing around her began to transform into shapes, and a huge black shadow suddenly appeared beside Su Zimo. Su purple Mo fierce swallow a mouthful of saliva, this visual impact is also too strong, what kind of Warcraft do they belong to. "Miss Su, come to Yunqing''s back! Yunqing takes Miss Su to the holy pool. " Su purple Mo also does not affectation, fly body sat up. Before long, a group of Warcraft took her to a peak, but here you can see clearly, just like the day, but only on this peak.On the top of the peak, people feel like a fairyland. The waterfalls, large and small, are also illusory and real. The small bushes are like strange peaks and mountains. Everything is like a dream. It''s so beautiful. The most important thing is that in the middle of these large and small waterfalls, there is a pool, and the water inside is actually sky blue. "Girl, this is the holy pool, where no evil energy can devour, so it still keeps its original appearance." Long Fu explained that his face was heavy and his eyes crossed Su Zimo''s face with deep expectation. "What should Zimo do?" After asking, Su Zimo takes a deep breath! She does not allow herself to shrink back. Shuixing went forward to explain: "girl, in the past 100 years, no human has intruded into the world of Warcraft, and demon nightmare Warcraft has also relaxed its vigilance. All these darkness are because the demon nightmare Warcraft belongs to the cultivation Warcraft of the dark Department. During its sleep, it covers the whole world of Warcraft with its dark nightmare. Therefore, to kill demon nightmare Warcraft, only go to the devil The dream of nightmares is the one that kills demons and nightmares. " "To its dreams? How to get there? " Su Zimo some unbelievable, other people''s dream, it how to go in. "Don''t worry, miss. The reason why you bring the girl to the holy pool is that the holy pool can let the girl enter the dream of demon nightmare and Warcraft. But you should remember that after entering the dream of demon nightmare, what you see is true and false, and there will be some things related to the girl. You must distinguish the real and the false of the nightmare, the snow and ice in the girl''s hand Practice will help the girl lead the way and kill all the evil things that want to kill the girl. " Su purple Mo fantasy out of the Xuan ice and snow practice, hanging in his side. When long Yunlan looked at it, a trace of greedy light appeared in her vicious eyes. How could these ugly human beings deserve such noble and holy treasures as xuanxuelian? Since she was in the dream of demon nightmare, it would be nice if Su Zimo could be imprisoned in the dream of demon nightmare forever after she killed demon nightmare Warcraft. In this way, xuanbing snow training can be owned by her. Su Zimo quietly listen to, has no choice of her, retreat is also dead, into is also dead, go in can let her have a ray of life, she can only try. "Then I will." Su Zimo one by one looked at them, there is always a strange feeling in the heart, but where strange, she can not say. Su Zimo flies into the holy pool. Long Fu and Shuixing look at each other with a strange smile in their eyes, but long Yunqing''s eyes flash a touch of worry, staring at the exit of the holy pool. Su Zimo felt that the water was going to submerge her body. Her body suddenly sank, and her Amethyst jade clothes suddenly retracted, emitting a light purple light, and she could breathe freely in the dark blue water. This makes Su Zimo feel very strange, can it be related to clothes? But the good times are not always good, Su Zimo only feel that his bursts of sleepiness hit, she tried to support, but was still defeated by the heavy eyelids, in the moment when she closed her eyes. She found that she had entered a gorgeous, noble and elegant cave, which was not as big as long Fu. It was still decorated with green vines, exotic flowers and plants, and dazzling crystal ornaments. Su purple Mo slowly forward, with a heart of uneasiness, step by step carefully forward. Suddenly, she saw a pink bed, sitting on a woman in purple, can not see the face, only see a delicate and soft background, with a pair of slender fingers gently depicting the beautiful features of the man lying on the bed. The man is also very beautiful, but he seems to be drunk and unconscious. His face is a little red. His long black hair looks a little messy, but he is not half in a mess. His perfect face is like a masterpiece of God. His straight nose outlines a three-dimensional and deep face. His narrow eyelashes are under the orange and orange candlelight Reflecting two shallow shadows. Thin two lips, but also has the charm of bewitching, people can''t help but want to bow his head to cover his lips. When Su Zimo thinks like this, the woman in purple on the bed also does the same. In Su Zimo''s opinion, for ancient women, this action is undoubtedly bold. She is more and more obsessed with the kiss, and does not mean to stop. Her face is enjoying and intoxicated, which makes Su Zimo look at her blush and heartbeat. 3000 Su purple Mo just feel ashamed to break into all parts of the body, her cheek suddenly red, other men and women are kissing, she in the side of what shame? When the man on the bed also seemed to have a reaction, the woman suddenly stopped, the woman showed her side face, but Su Zimo was scared. She saw half of the woman''s face as white as snow, and her cheek was white and red. How could that side face face so towards her. Su Zimo only felt that her heart beat faster, which was incredible. Now, she was expecting the woman to turn around. If she was not afraid to disturb them, she would have gone to see her appearance. Su purple Mo eyes light water waves, gently blink eyes, hard after a deep breath, and carefully hold the breath, afraid to disturb them.In an instant, the man with some consciousness pulled the woman fiercely. His handsome face was close to the woman''s smooth face, breathing the faint breath between her breath. The man''s lips overflowed with a satisfied smile, but his eyes were still closed, and a trace of ambiguous atmosphere was suddenly lingering in the air. Su Zimo thought, such a beautiful man is generally a love master, this kind of love master, even if he fell asleep, he would arouse a sense of guilt in the woman''s heart. The woman''s hand suddenly touched the man''s chest, and the man moved his body slightly, grabbing the troubling hands fiercely. His voice was a little hoarse: "Mo Mo Mo, you are playing with fire!" Su purple Mo a listen, the face flashed a trace of surprise, fierce sat on the ground, this woman also called Mo Mo? I saw a man''s distinct big hand touching the woman''s exquisite posture, delicate skin touch, so that the man fiercely opened his eyes, eyes are a pair of amorous eyes, with a trace of banter smile, but can not hide the deep tenderness, and the woman''s short one jiao Yin, let the man once out of control, fiercely pulled a woman, a turn over, a woman It''s already under him. Su Zimo''s tense eyes don''t know where to put them. This scene is also too that. The moonlight permeates through the hole is soft, and the broken moonlight refracts through the curtain, leaving mottled light and shadow. Shadowy with the curtain gossamer shake, like Su purple Mo now mood, also in a little bit of shaking. "Bang!" The door of the cave was broken open. They were shocked and looked at the entrance of the cave. Su Su Mo as like as two peas, she saw the woman''s face, and was a face that looked exactly like her. Su Su Mo smiled, her lips were slightly raised, her smiling face was bright and smiling, and she was exaggerated. There were strange things in her mother''s world. She came to the devil''s nightmare''s dream, or entered her dream, and Su suwu could not judge it. A group of people rushed in, all of whom Su Zimo didn''t know. The first man, who was also very handsome, had a sinister look on his face and looked at the two people on the bed with cold eyes and jealousy. Su Zimo gets up and lets go to one side, but strangely, these people turn a blind eye to her, as if they can''t see her at all. Su Zimo frowned and strode to the bedside, shaking her hands in front of the woman. Sure enough, they could not see themselves, and just made themselves nervous. "Nightmare, you dare to cheat Mo''er''s feelings with nightmare." The first man yelled loudly. The man who was called a nightmare gave a cold smile. He didn''t care what the man said. "Brother long, you misunderstand mengyan. Mengyan and I really love each other." The nightmare behind the woman looked at the man with a defiant smile. After listening to the woman''s words, seeing the nightmare''s face, the man''s face was more gloomy, "Jane Mo, am I not good to you? Why do you like a dark Warcraft as like as two peas, she looked like a girl, but she was called Jane. What was this? "No, brother long, you heard Momo say that Momo and mengyan really love each other. Brother Long''s love for Momo, Momo knows that he can''t repay him in his whole life, but brother long, if you break in like this, isn''t it..." "Jane Mo, I long Yu and you have been engaged since childhood. How can I watch you fall in love with other men Long Yu sneers at Jian mo. Su Zimo frowned. His name was long Yu. So, did long Fu conceal her? Su Zimo carefully recalled the long Fu''s words, which were reasonable. But she always felt that something was wrong. For example, why did the dark Warcraft occupy the world of Warcraft? Was the man in front of her the embodiment of nightmare Warcraft? "Long Yu, emotional things are not something you can control." Mengmo''s beautiful face is full of sneers. "Is it? As the future king of Warcraft in the world of Warcraft, how can you let your women and dark Warcraft linger? If I hadn''t found here today, you two dogs and men would not have known what to do? " Long Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of pride, the tall figure took a few steps forward. "Brother long, how can you say that about us?" Jian Mo''s face is covered with tears. When she saw the nightmare, she felt heartache and gently wiped the tears on her face for her. "Don''t cry, I once said, will not let you shed a tear." Nightmares cover the gloomy face, replaced by a face of deep love. "Hum! Take time, love! You''ll be here in a moment, and there won''t be such a chance. " Long Yu looked at the two people''s movements, jealous eyes red. "Brother long, what do you mean?" Jane Mo turns back, clear as water''s eyes are not clear, so looking at Long Yu, the face is holding a light angry face. "I''ve known about you two for a long time. Do you think I''ll let you go like this? At today''s banquet, I let people poison the wine of nightmare. The nightmare will soon lose its cultivation and become its original form. Never try to transform it into human form. I''ll see how you two love each other. "Long Yu said triumphantly, with a smile on his face, but he did not hide his eyes full of calculation. Su Zimo shakes his head. It''s really shameless. If he can''t fight for the nightmare, he poisons it. There was a trace of killing in the eyes of nightmare. I tried my own cultivation. Sure enough, I couldn''t lift a trace of breath. Jane Mo a look, clear eyes flashed a trace of disbelief, immediately understand what long Yu said is true. "Brother long, why are you doing this? Nightmare has no injustice or hatred with you. Whatever you want to do, you can be regarded as a hero by attacking Jian Mo and murdering his hands behind his back. " Jane Mo''s clear eyes cold looking at Long Yu, did not expect that she would be so mean. "Hum! Jane Mo, if you had promised to marry me earlier, I would not have been so heartless Long Yu snorted coldly. He didn''t feel ashamed of his behavior. Long Yu had a sword in his hand, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. In his eyes, there is a gentle and charming smile on her face. Soft voice said: "this life, can meet you enough." "Nightmare, it''s enough that I can get your love in my life." Then he raised his eyes and looked at Long Yu. In his deep eyes, the cold light overflowed everywhere, and his sharp edge was pressing. "Leng Yu, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will regret it. The world of Warcraft will regret it. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." "Kill you, I long Yu happy all too late, how can regret, killed you, Jianmo is my own, I have what to regret." Long Yu doesn''t believe in nightmare at all. Mengyan''s face is changeable and colorful. Finally, she looks indifferent. Looking back, she looks at the delicate and picturesque Jianmo. After removing the holy and strong mask, she is still a kind woman. "Nightmare, don''t worry, I won''t let them hurt you." At the moment, she has been completely defeated from the spiritual level by the words of Long Yu. "Hum! Do you have the ability to save him? " Long Yu a shake hands, Jane Mo''s body will be a force pull to one side. "Momo..." Nightmare looked at the nightmare that was thrown out. And when he wanted to move his body, a black gas, straight into his chest, nightmare fierce out of a stream of blood. Long Yu sneered. As long as he killed the nightmare, other men on the world of Warcraft could no longer pose any threat to him. A sneering smile appeared on the lips of Longyu, which made people feel cold at the bottom of his heart. The sword in his hand stabbed at the faltering dream devil mercilessly. Su Zimo stares big eyes and looks at the merciless sword passing by her side. She wants to stop it, but she finds that she can''t afford to cultivate at all. I don''t know where Jian Mo''s strength comes from. When the sword wants to stab the body of nightmare, it is blocked by Jianmo. The sword stabbed into Jian Mo''s body mercilessly. Fierce, nightmares, black eyes with huge pain. "Momo, why are you so stupid? Why are you so stupid? They can''t kill me. Why are they so stupid... " Nightmare''s painful voice trembled slightly, and tears from the corner of her eyes were falling, holding the palm of Jianmo''s hand, it was cold and cold in her heart, it was because her warm lover was far away from her. "Momo." Long Yumeng let go of his sword. He looked at Jian Mo who was suffering because of pain. He shook his head and staggered back a few steps. "Momo, you can die for him and you don''t want to marry me, do you? Is it Long Yu can''t help but ask Jane Mo in a crazy voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 "Dragon, elder brother long, although we have been engaged since childhood, Momo has always regarded you as Momo''s elder brother, never a trace of love between men and women, and Momo has also said to elder brother long that it is elder brother long who is too persistent." Jane Mo''s lips show some blood stains, some beautiful as flowers, she looks at Long Yu, eyes twinkle with guilt. Su Zimo in the side to see tears, but also a love tragedy, this pair of lovers, after all, can not live together. "Who wants you to treat me as my elder brother? We are engaged. If I treat you so well, you will repay me. I hold you in the palm of my hand, but you go to the arms of another man. Do you deserve my reputation?" Jian Mo looks at Long Yu''s tender smile and doesn''t speak. I turned my head slightly and looked at the nightmare shaking with tears. "Nightmare, I always thought that there were no tears in your nightmares. I never doubted your love for me when I saw you crying for me. However, I was very happy. I was not smart, but I was not stupid. I could understand many things. I just didn''t want to say it. Because people are too smart, they will be tired, sometimes confused and happier. You know me I don''t like the life of intrigue, and I don''t like to plan for life. Only when I fall in love with you, nightmare, I have never loved you so hard in my whole life Once I love someone, my only requirement is, no, don''t forget me. " "Momo, my nightmare will never forget you in this life. My nightmare will use my life for your rebirth. I will not let you die. In the afterlife, we can all become human beings. One day, I will let you come back here. Only you can untie the nightmare I planted. I will wait for you to come back. At that time, my love will accompany you forever Around. " Mengyan holds Jane Eyre''s hand and looks at her amazing appearance. Her lips are slightly cold and she kisses her affectionately. Until the catkin in that big hand falls gently, nightmare also stops kissing. "Ah Ah The nightmare roared like a beast, shaking the cave. A trace of fear flashed in everyone''s eyes, because the nightmare eyes turned blue completely. At the moment, he, like a devil, was staring at a group of people in front of him. Su Zimo''s heart pulled out the pain, why would she feel pain? "Longyu, I want you to visit the world of Warcraft created by the ancestors of the dragon and immerse yourself in the darkness forever." After speaking, from this cave, the darkness slowly spread. Nightmare''s body has gradually become transparent, and finally turned into a blue light, embedded in the body of Jianmo. The scene changes again. Su Zimo sees the meeting and love between Jianmo and mengyan. To know each other and cherish each other, everything is like playing a film, which passes by Su Zimo''s eyes. What''s more, long Yu''s dirty means to deal with nightmares. Su Zimo is heartbroken for their short-term love. Long Fu cheated her. The land of Warcraft was shrouded in darkness. It must have something to do with their dragon family. "Miss Su, you remember that everything you see in the nightmare of demons and the dreams of Warcraft is probably not true." Su Zimo''s ear suddenly remembered the words of apricot. "Hum! It''s possible that everything here is not true. Is that what the dragon family said is true? " Su purple Mo satirical smile, she Su purple Mo is good luck or back? As like as two peas, what is the strange thing that she will run into? Jane''s side is the same as her. Who will come out and give her an explanation, explain it in detail, and why is it all? Su Zimo is in a heavy mood. She has been walking along the path outside the cave, and she is aimlessly walking. She doesn''t know where she is or where she is going. The scene under her feet is always changing. She seems to go on a road that others have walked, or it seems to be recalling some scenes. In short, the scene under Su Zimo''s feet is constantly changing. Fierce, Su Zimo into a cave full of blue light, the decoration here is full of masculinity, the furniture is very simple, but very elegant, exotic flowers and plants can climb everywhere, but not messy, very beautiful, let the whole room like a dream, look at the decoration seems to be the place where men live. Su Zimo has just stepped into the room, xuanbing Xuelian suddenly surrounds her side. Su purple Mo strange look, just Xuan ice and snow practice do not know where to go, how to come here to appear? Gradually, in the blue light, a tall figure slowly formed. Su Zimo some nervous, dead staring at the back. "You, who are you?" Su Zimo looked at that figure for a long time did not return to the body, had to voice asked. "A man waiting for you." The man still did not turn around, but the voice was very gentle. This voice is a little familiar. Because of the familiarity, Su Zimo only feels that her heart is shaking, isn''t it. "Are you a nightmare?" Su purple Mo trembles the voice to ask a way, because nervous, even the fingertip takes a silk cold. Clear eyes tightly staring at the tall figure, hands tightly together, good-looking cultivation slightly tight frown, you can see how nervous her heart."I''m finally waiting for you." His voice was gentle, but it was full of joy. "Now that I''m waiting, why don''t you look back at me?" Su Zimo wants to find out the truth of the matter, he must find the answer from nightmare. Why did Huofeng choose to bring her to this world of Warcraft tonight? And who was the man who brought Huo Feng to the world of Warcraft a hundred years ago? And that Jane Mo and she have what relationship, past life this life, Su Zimo don''t want to believe. The man did not look back, the tall figure was somewhat ethereal. "I once asked you, if one day, I disappeared from your world, would you go to every corner where we used to go together and quietly recall the memory that once belonged to us?" Su Zimo did not speak, because she did not know how to answer his words, she is not Jane Mo, this point, she is sure. After a pause, the man said gently, "I know you will, because I am the most important person in your life, and also an indispensable one in your life. Although you have no memory, we still walk the road we have gone through. You said let me not forget you, I have never forgotten you." Su purple Mo lip corner trembles unceasingly, deeply exhales a breath, way: "I am not Jian mo." "I know you''re not her. She''s dead." The man suddenly turned around, Su Zimo beautiful eyes in full of shock! is as like as two peas damn Zhang Jun, who has just seen it, and the beautiful face, with silk charm and unruly, is damn charming. Nightmares tender like water looking at her, that pair of pale blue and deep eyes, full of tenderness, more is excited. "I''m very happy that you can be reborn. I know you can''t feel my love now, but I also said that my love will accompany you forever..." "You said I was born again from Jianmo. How could it be?" Su Zimo does not believe in the loud interruption of nightmares, her soul comes from the 21st century. Judging from Jianmo''s memory, she doesn''t know whether Jianmo is a Warcraft or a divine beast, but what she is sure is that Jianmo is not a human being. "Didn''t your master give you a brocade bag? After reading it, you will understand everything. " "Jane Mo, thank you for coming back! You will be happy. The best love in the world is to give you a lifetime. " Nightmare soft finish saying, lip corner edge blooming a charming smile, deeply looked at Su purple Mo, body also slowly become transparent. Su Zimo fiercely stretched out his hand, but he did not catch anything. "Nightmare." Su Zimo yelled, looked around, and there was no nightmare. Suddenly, a bright voice crossed her mind, "Jianmo, I''ve been looking for that feeling. In the cold days, I can hold a pair of warm hands. The warmth can last for a lifetime, even for generations. From youth to walking mites, from red face to white hair ¡£¡± "Good! Nightmare, choose a person to love deeply, and love the person to die, let Momo do that pair of warm hands always accompany the nightmare, OK Su purple Mo fierce, body such as lightning, long Leng where can''t return to God. At the same time, Mu Yunxuan, who is wandering outside the barrier, is sweating. One''s own skills are of no use in the barrier method here. When Mu Yunxuan was too anxious to do something about it, a touch of blue light was embedded in his eyebrows. Muyunxuan felt that he was hit by something and looked around, but he didn''t see anything. Only in his sharp eyes, there was a faint blue light. And the solid barrier method disappeared in an instant. "Master, the barrier is gone." Nine wings Golden Dragon excited shout. Mu Yunxuan looked at it, and there was no more. Looking at the Yueyang jade in his hand, he had a glimmer of light. Mu Yun Xuan was ecstatic, and Mo''er was near here. "Nine wings, fly down." Mu Yunxuan is eager to see Su Zimo. "There''s light, father and mother. You see, the dark nightmare of nightmare Warcraft has disappeared. The scenery is so beautiful! Su Zimo did it. " Long Yunqing exclaimed in surprise. When the dragon family looked at it, they were all surprised to see the light again. Especially long Yunlan, a face of jealousy. "Wow! How beautiful "It''s very beautiful. Don''t you feel guilty when you see such bright eyes?" Su Zimo''s cold voice broke the joy of the family. Long Fu and his family looked up fiercely and saw Su Zimo standing not far away from them. "Miss Su, what do you mean?" Long Fu dodges slightly under Su Zimo''s cold eyes. "Hum! What do I mean, isn''t the dragon master very clear? " Su Zimo''s cold voice makes everyone''s heart feel like being pricked by ice."Miss Su, why didn''t you come out of the holy pool?" Apricot eyes flash a trace of doubt, surprised to see Su purple Mo, Su purple Mo how can appear in front of them? "That''s because human love is so great that he can''t bear to hurt his beloved a little bit." Su Zimo sneered and approached them, "you dare to cheat me, who is Longyu?" Su purple Mo angry voice questioned, if the beginning is to know the truth, she will not help them. "Presumptuous, Su Zimo, you dare to call our grandfather''s name." Long Yunlan was the first to get angry and looked at Su Zimo in a gloomy way. Su Zimo heard that the smile on her face was full of sarcasm, which immediately stung all people''s eyes and made them want to crack their eyes. It was just a look, since they had such a big response. Su Zimo paid no attention to their hateful eyes. Su Zimo calmly opened his lips and said, "you know the truth of the matter. The land of Warcraft will be covered with darkness. It is entirely because a jealous dragon praises that despicable man, the devil''s nightmare. Warcraft has replaced a woman''s rebirth with its own life, while your ancestors have replaced you with prophecy The light of the day. " "Miss Su? Don''t get excited. Things are not exactly what you see in the nightmare of Warcraft. " Long Fu tightly frowns, did not expect Su Zimo''s reaction will be so big. Su Zimo sneered coldly, "what kind of is that? Do you want to explain it, master Su purple Mo cold voice questioned, between the eyebrows, she did not know why? The bottom of her heart was very angry, as if she could not get rid of her temper and feel uncomfortable. "Miss Su, what''s the matter? We younger generation don''t know very well. We only know that a woman named Jianmo betrayed my father. When my father came to visit, he angered the demon nightmare Warcraft, and the world of Warcraft would become like this." Long Fu explained, observing the expression on Su Zimo''s face, what did she see? Why are you so angry after you come out? Su purple Mo a listen, between lips and teeth overflow a sneer, with a little sarcasm, "dragon master, it seems, you still refuse to tell the truth?" "Oh! Su Zimo, even if my father didn''t tell the truth? Are you all so aggressive? If you have the ability, go back to understand the truth of that incident? There''s no need to yell at my father here. " Long Yunlan is fierce and insidious. Her eyes full of hatred lock Su Zimo''s beautiful jade face. She does not hide her jealousy. Her calm heart has already made a complete mess at the moment. This Su Zimo is even luckier than she imagined. After the baptism of the holy pool, Su Zimo''s body will soon change. She will be reborn, and X will be greatly improved Not to mention, after the baptism of the holy pool, her skin will become more and more glossy, which is no woman can replace with the world''s panacea. Su purple Mo light took a breath, perhaps, she fought here to break the throat will not have the result, some people, a smile can defeat a lifetime, a tear can pay off a person, and she, no matter what? Can not repay all this, all this is so mysterious and unpredictable, let her how can not think that she was not inexplicably came to this world, but other people with life in exchange. "What? You don''t have the ability to go back, do you? " Long Yunlan stepped forward and sent out a strong breath. She looked at Su Zimo coldly and insidiously. If she could die in the world of Warcraft, what would happen? At that time, she overheard something vaguely, thinking in her heart, there was not a trace of expectation in her eyes. Su Zimo disdain to look at long Yunlan, let her think of a paragraph of words, cowardly people, even if there is wanzhang of anger, in addition to weak grass, what can be burned? Indeed, just standing here, she can feel the overwhelming power of long Yunlan, and her ability to bear at the moment has almost reached the limit of her body. In the eyes of the purple orchid, how can she reach the limit of her power? She is still fearless. The so-called after breaking, Nirvana rebirth, only break through one limit after another, in order to truly invincible! Su Zimo is still cold standing in the same place, that makes her a few suffocating pressure, still like the tide to her, this huge force wants to completely crush her, but strangely, her body began to bite the pressure force, the body also slowly become relaxed, Su Zimo was surprised not to want, thought, today''s own nothing Adventure! How could she eat back the accomplishments of others. "Chuckle." Su Zimo laughed out loud, and the smile was as bright as stars. Long Yunqing and long Yunyi lost their spirits. "Long Yunlan, is this all you can do?! The cultivation of Warcraft in the supernatural period is just like this. " Su Zimo''s words seem a little crazy, but she has the qualification to be arrogant. Since the cultivation of her body can be integrated into her own body, the four limbs and hundreds of bones throughout her body make her whole body full of a strong explosive force.Long Yunlan frowns and ignores Su Zimo''s words, but puts more pressure on her. It''s strange that her condition is not optimistic at the moment. The huge pressure flowing out of her body can''t threaten Su Zimo at all, and she feels that her cultivation is losing rapidly. "Lan''er, stop it!" Wu Wei came forward and yelled at him. He stopped long Yunlan and gave him a gloomy look. So she raised her eyes and looked at Su Zimo, "Miss Su, Lan''er is young and shallow in knowledge. You should not be wise with her. It is only because of discipline that she can be so rude. Miss Su has been immersed in the holy pool, and now she is like a completely new woman, washing tendons and marrow." A listen, Su purple Mo side head looks at that pool of deep blue holy water, it is its credit originally. "Lan''er, if you don''t withdraw back, do you want to lose all your accomplishments?" Long Fu also saw the clue, went forward to stop, long Yunlan this just reluctantly withdrew cultivation. The pressure she just put on Su Zimo didn''t meet with a lot of resistance, but her accomplishments were taken by her. It''s really hateful. The water effect of the holy pool is really great. Unfortunately, the holy pool only accepts the baptism of the predestined people. Generally, people who have no fate and Warcraft can''t get close to the holy pool. But is she going to give up like this? The answer is obviously no! As soon as she thought of the Xuan ice and snow training, there was a flash of light in the eyes of long Yunlan. She must find a way to get xuanbing Xuelian. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan called out from afar. Su Zimo is surprised to look up, did not expect Yunxuan will find here. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo waved to him, very excited in the heart, she said he would not rest assured of her, did not expect that he would find here. Seeing his figure, her tears began to flow. Mu Yunxuan flies to the ground and embraces her heavily into his arms. No matter who is present, he only has her in his eyes. "You little fool, why are you so disobedient? Who let you take risks alone? How can I punish you?" Mu Yunxuan caresses her soft hair with a big hand, and has a sense of joy of being lost and recovered. Su Zimo moved to smile, that smile, full of happiness, now she is really happy, cry poor, someone will give her money to spend, tired, have shoulder can give her to rely on, tears, some people care about her sorrow, dangerous time, someone can get to her side in time, a woman map life, is not a figure of a warm person around ? "Let you worry! I''m sorry, never again, never again. " Su Zimo''s gentle reply and pledge that anyone, anything will become the past. She will not fight with the past. What she has to do is to live a good life with the man in front of her. Today''s journey, she will always remember it in her heart, and thank the man called nightmare. "Miss Su, this is a..." Long Fu looks at the two intimate people, and is embarrassed to interrupt them. Human beings are more tender than Warcraft. Long Yunqing and long Yunyi looked at them embracing each other, and their eyes were gloomy. Mu Yunxuan this just let go of Su purple Mo, turn back, cold eye looks at them. "This is my husband." Su Zimo originally wanted to introduce him to Mu Yunxuan, but seeing long Yunlan''s obsessed eyes, she could not help but say two words of her husband. And that sound husband, let Mu Yunxuan whole body overflowing with a great sense of satisfaction, that looked at her full of tender eyes, faint blue light. Long Fu looked at it. He was so surprised that he stepped back a few steps. He was so frightened that he looked at Muyun Xuan like a ghost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "Your eyes are blue, since ancient times, only the eyes of the dark devil nightmare Warcraft are black." Long Fu said something unbelievable, looking at Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes, with fear. Su Zimo''s surprise is also a turn away, Yunxuan eyes really some blue light. Su Zimo''s brain sea suddenly remembered the words of nightmare, but he still did not feel it. He couldn''t feel the nightmare. Everything had to wait for her to see the master''s Brocade before he could know the truth of the matter. "Dragon master, your reaction is a little too extreme. Are you afraid of nightmares coming back for revenge?" A mention of this, Su Zimo in the heart is angry, think about what he has just experienced, let her like a dream, but this dream is too real. And Mu Yunxuan eyes in a doubt, when his eyes become blue. "Miss Su, no matter what the situation is? Longmou would like to thank you for bringing the whole world of Warcraft back to light, so that we can see the sun. " Long Fu has some guilt underground. He knows in his heart that the world of Warcraft will be a dark place. It is his father''s fault that comes first. "Master of dragon family, I saw everything in the dream of nightmare. In the process of mengyan and Jianmo''s love, they sacrificed their lives in order to make Jianmo reborn. For a hundred Liang, I have already punished you enough. I hope you can do well in the future." "Miss Su said," three thousand prosperous, a flash, a hundred years later, just a handful of yellow sand, let Miss Su''s appearance, dissolve all this hatred! " When longfu was afraid of the dark days, how could he have an evil heart in his heart. "It''s better for the dragon master to think like this." Su Zimo finished, holding Mu Yun Xuan''s hand, but two people inadvertently, a blue light appeared in the palm of their hands. "Yunxuan, let''s go back!" "Well!" Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to stay for another moment. The two beautiful men in front of him are staring at his woman without blinking? He looked at it with anger. "Dragon master, goodbye." "Wait a minute." Long Yunlan suddenly made a noise to stop it. Su purple Mo frowns, this woman is still not reconciled. "Su Zimo, your accomplishments are low. Xuanbing snow training can''t bring back any effect on you at all. There are many cultivation magic weapons and mysterious Qi in the world of Warcraft. You can take anything you want, as long as you leave Xuan ice and snow practice." Su Zimo listens, sneers and looks at long Yunlan sarcastically. Which one is stronger or weaker is really hard to say. "Miss long, if you can become an adult form of the supernatural world of Warcraft, you will naturally have something extraordinary. I hope you can cherish your life." "Hum!" Long Yunlan snorted coldly, "you also know that we are all super supernatural beasts, and dare to be so presumptuous. Even if you and your wife add up, you are not my opponent. If you are wise, you will hand over Xuan Xuexue training." Long Yunlan glared angrily. Today, she had to get xuanbing snow training. She had seen the records of the eight mysterious objects of human beings. Every mysterious Qi had its extraordinary ability. If she could have one of them, it would be the icing on the cake. "Miss long, is this the vengeance that feeds the hand?" Su Zimo''s face is as cold as ice, a pair of Phoenix eyes like a sharp knife, sharp looking at the dragon cloud orchid. I don''t know why? Seeing that such as the eyes of the knife, is the supernatural period of the Warcraft dragon cloud orchid heart raised a touch of fear. "Lan''er, that''s enough. You''ll live in the world of Warcraft all the time. What''s the use of Xuan ice and snow training? We should know how to repay our gratitude. Miss Su has helped us so much in the world of Warcraft. How can you have the idea of taking Miss Su''s Xuanqi as your own?" Wu Wei yelled at long Yunlan in a sharp voice. In his heart, he only thought that how could this daughter come out and lose his face at this time. "Mother, we Warcraft generally take what we like for ourselves. What''s wrong with Lan''er?" Long Yunlan still does not give up, looking at Su Zimo with a angry face. "Dragon master, don''t think that nightmare''s forgiveness for you is a kind of relief. If something happens to me here, Lord dragon, the world of Warcraft will be completely destroyed. Without photosynthesis, the vegetation here has remained the same for a hundred years. It can be seen that your ancestors have spent their whole lives to destroy the world of Warcraft in your hands That is. " Su Zimo looks at the silent long Fu. His woman is so tyrannical. He stands on one side but doesn''t say a word. It shows how indulgent Long Fu is to this daughter. And Su purple Mo this obvious threat, let several faces on the scene changed. "Miss Su, don''t worry. Long Yunlan doesn''t dare to embarrass Miss Su. Please do!" Long Fu understood Su Zimo''s meaning in his heart. Just seeing the blue light in the man''s eyes, he knew that nightmare had been achieved. "Dad..." Long Yunlan is unwilling to roar. "If you don''t shut up and beat you back to your original form, you will never be able to transform." Long Fu said with a gloomy face.On hearing this, a trace of disbelief flashed across long Yunlan''s face, and her body trembled involuntarily. Mu Yunxuan sees this, but doesn''t say much. He picks up Su Zimo and rides on nine wings. The Golden Dragon soon disappears in front of the dragon family. In the early morning, the sky is covered with a layer of white fog. The scenery is pleasant and the air is fresh. In the cave, Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian look at everything in the crystal ball. Bai Qingjun went to the stone table and sat down. After taking a sip of tea, he suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "is Mo''er really Jian Mo''s previous life?" Mo Yuntian looked back at him, and his lips rose slightly. "Half is, half is not." Bai Qingjun heard the speech and frowned, "what''s the solution?" "In those days, nightmare divided Jianmo''s soul into two, which he did with his own obsession. Jianmo, who had half of his soul, was reborn, but also died." Bai Qingjun''s eyes flashed a little doubt, "since dead, who is that Mo''er? Why does the spirit of nightmare enter the body of Muyun Xuan? I''m a little confused by you Bai Qingjun''s beautiful face, beautiful eyebrow peak light close together, Fengmu looks at Mo Yuntian in doubt. "Su Zimo of Su family is the rebirth of Jianmo, but nightmare and Jianmo are never meant for each other. There is a deep entanglement between mu family and dark Warcraft. This is the beginning of the curse that Mu family has been spreading." "The curse that the eldest son of Mu family can''t live to be 20 years old is really a curse?" Bai Qingjun asked in surprise that Mu family really has a curse. "It''s true. Muyunxuan should have died six years ago, but because of the appearance of Mo''er, Mu Yunxuan has lived again. Do you know why?" Mo Yuntian a hundred years of hard to see face, slightly with a smile. Bai Qingjun Fanghua''s unique smile, "Yuntian, you can ask the wrong person, the person who controls all this is you mo Yuntian." "Mo''er''s soul comes from the unknown world, which should be the other half of the soul that has been scattered. On the body of Mu family, half is the blood of dark Warcraft, and Muyun Xuan''s body has a half spirit of nightmare, so the blue light can be integrated into muyunxuan''s body." Mo Yuntian explains, but he says very misty, Bai Qingjun still some don''t understand. "That is to say, muyunxuan is the previous life of nightmare?" Bai Qingjun remembers what nightmare said. He and Jianmo both want to be human beings in the afterlife. "Still half of half." Mo Yuntian didn''t open his mouth with deep meaning again. "How much is half of this half? Can you always say half a sentence, such a mysterious thing is very appetizing Bai Qingjun looked at Mo Yuntian reproachfully. He felt more and more that this matter was too mysterious. For example, why did the Mu family get involved with dark Warcraft? Where did the dispute come from? Isn''t there an inseparable origin between the Mu family and the witch clan? "Six years ago, Su Zimo and muyunxuan were dead, and muyunxuan will live again, beyond my prediction." "In this way, is it the Taoist Zixu who made them live again by means of ghost marriage?" "No, it''s a coincidence, and I''ve been looking for answers." Mo Yuntian flashed a trace of unknown emotion in his eyes. "Then, what will happen between muyunxuan and Momo? Mo''er has Jianmo''s body, but Muyun Xuan has a half soul of nightmare. Don''t you think it''s very awkward? " Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian have lived for hundreds of years. Of course, except for the years when he married and had a son in mordu, they both had their own ways. He was addicted to cultivation and medical skills, but Mo Yuntian had the ability to predict the future. After so many years, he still couldn''t see him through. "It doesn''t matter whether they are awkward or not. The important thing is that they are su Zimo and Muyun Xuan." Mo Yuntian''s tone is a little sad, always calm face, more than a look forward to. "The more I listen to you, the more I don''t understand. You''re a stranger. You''re better than a master, and more than a father..." "Qing Jun, Mo''er is my only apprentice." Mo Yuntian quickly interrupts Bai Qingjun''s words. The doubts in Bai Qingjun''s eyes flashed by. He knew that Yuntian had something to hide from him. Twenty years ago, Yuntian suddenly came to the bottom of the bottomless cliff, counting the time every day. Sometimes, he would see him sitting alone by the funnel of time. His eyes were clearly missing someone. "Don''t you say that Mo''er has an adventure this time? How can I not see that her two sons'' accomplishments are better than her. Mo''er should be depressed to death." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Hearing this, Mo Yuntian smiles and says slowly: "of course, there is an adventure. The water of the holy pool can make Momo wash his tendons and change his marrow, just like rebirth. But Xuan ice and snow training, after being baptized by the holy pool, will be more powerful. Mo''er''s constitution is very unique. After being soaked in the holy pool''s water, Mo''er can absorb the power of moonlight for his own use in the night." After listening, a little surprise flashed in Bai Qingjun''s eyes. "It''s strange. I''ve lived for 300 years, and I haven''t heard of such a cultivation method in the world." Mo Yunxuan picked up the white jade tea cup on the stone table with a big hand with clear bone and said: "the heart is the most important thing in the process of cultivation, but the qualification is the second. No matter how good the qualification is, it will be difficult to become a great instrument after all. However, different from the stranger, she is strong, and her willpower is more powerful than her spiritual power." The appreciation in Mo Yuntian''s words is unabashed. Although Mo''er doesn''t have the profound cultivation of Muyun Xuan, he can open all obstacles with his perseverance and hard work. Hearing this, Bai Qingjun nodded his head and said, "it''s good. No matter how good your cultivation is, how good your luck is, and how good your qualifications are. There is never a lack of talents with good aptitude in the world. However, there are very few people who can always adhere to the same principle and adhere to their own nature. Too many people get strong cultivation, they lose themselves in the strong cultivation, and finally drown in the panic dust. There are more people who stand out by virtue of their outstanding talent, but in the end it is just a flash in the pan. What these people lack is undoubtedly the persistence. " "Thank you for giving Mo''er xuanbing Xuelian. In this life, in addition to letting Mo''er get happiness, I have nothing else to ask for in this life." Mo Yuntian suddenly said thanks, to let Bai Qingjun feel some discomfort, so many years, the first time to hear him say thank you! And for his apprentice. "Yuntian, you don''t have to thank me! Xuanbing Xuelian and Mo''er are predestined. If there is no predestination between them, even if they give xuanbing Xuelian to Mo''er, they can''t play any role in Mo''er''s hands. What''s more, xuanbing Xuelian is found by Mo''er with a will not admit defeat. " However, Bai Qingjun was puzzled, "Yuntian, why don''t you return to the devil all these years? After all, boundless is also you and your son?" Mo Yuntian sighed and said: "father and son have already finished their love. What do you want to do back?" "Why give Zunyu to Mo''er? Don''t you mean to let infinity misunderstand me? " Bai Qingjun''s eyes are still puzzled. How can the friendship between father and son be done? "Qing Jun, with the passage of time, Mo''er is like a potential underground gold mine, which will become a brilliant gold mountain." Mo Yuntian suddenly changes the topic. Bai Qingjun knows that he doesn''t want to say more about Mo boundless things, so he doesn''t ask more. "There are all kinds of things in the world, and none of them can be replaced by others. Even if they are small, there are reasons for his existence. Mo''er is also the same. For me, she is a unique existence, and her light will gradually appear with the passage of time. In these years, she is strong enough." "Well!" Mo Yuntian smiles and nods. With a wave of his hand, the shadow in the crystal ball disappears. In Tianmen, Yang Qingqing looked at Ji Yu, who was seriously injured. She lost a lot after a night''s fighting. The black eagle Warcraft that she had worked hard to train disappeared overnight, and her lover couldn''t afford to be seriously injured overnight. The loss of Tianmen this time is greater than that of the last time, and Yang Qingqing''s mood is extremely low. Yang Jinpeng looked in his eyes and didn''t say anything, because he knew that his mouth was broken, not as good as Ji Yu''s words. Such obvious difference made his heart very hurt. In the past, he would comfort a few words, but this time, he chose to be silent. Mu Yunxuan takes Su Zimo back to Mingyue Mountain Villa, and Su Zimo also tells Mu Yunxuan what happened last night, only missing some details. With Mu Yunxuan''s trust in Su Zimo, he will not doubt what Su Zimo said. Overnight, Haoyue country seems to be restored to calm, Su Zimo back to Mingyue villa, or the same as before. "Mother." "Mother." Su oak and Su Qi saw Su Zimo, and they ran to Su Zimo''s side with a smile of joy on their faces. Everyone saw Su Zimo back, anxious heart slowly fell down. Murong Shaofeng took a deep breath, as long as she came back safely! Nalan Lixin takes a look at Murong Shaofeng. For one night, he frowns. Now when he sees sister Zimo, his eyebrows stretch out. How much does he love her? "Mother, who told you to be brave? You were afraid last night." Suqi looked at his mother with reproach on his face, so he shouldn''t let her go. "You cunt, at that time, you thought your mother wanted to be brave! Your mother, I''m trying to save you. " Su Zimo tapped on Su Qi''s forehead. "Oh! Mother, you are knocking on Qi''er''s head. Qi''er will be knocked silly by you one day. "Su Qi didn''t have a good temper to say, that funny appearance, let everybody can''t help laughing. Su Zimo looked down at Su oak, picked it up and looked at him with a gentle smile. "Did your mother worry about oak last night? Never again. " Su Zimo reached out a hand and gently rubbed Su oak''s hair. Quercus was not good at expressing himself. He was worried and could only bear it alone. Su oak tightly encircles Su Zimo''s neck, and his face carved with powder and jade is deeply buried in Su Zimo''s hair. At this moment, his heart is still a little anxious. What should he do if his mother never comes back? He was afraid. He was scared to death, but there was nothing he could do. This feeling of powerlessness defeated all his perseverance. "Oak was afraid all night." Su oak whispered all his thoughts. "Let baby worry." Su Zimo took a deep breath, and there was a layer of water mist in her eyes. Since she had their three brothers and sisters, she had never been home at night. This night, she knew how Quercus and Qi''er came. "Mo''er, aren''t you hurt?" Situ Ruoyan came over with a look of concern. Su purple Mo covers the mood in the eyes, looking at situ Ruoyan. "Mother, Mo''er is OK. It''s Mo''er who is not good. He delayed his return to Lixia. But now Mo''er is back. We''ll set out early tomorrow morning." Su Zimo thought that it would be good to go early and return early. After all, she had a lot of things to do. "Mo''er, it''s not urgent to go back. When you have a good rest, you are going." Situ Ruoyan couldn''t bear her daughter to be too tired. She would come to Lixia state one day earlier and one day later. "No, my mother. My daughter is young. I''ll be fine after sleeping." Su Zimo said with a smile, nodded to Murong Shaofeng, a face of apology, but also Shaofeng worried about a night. Her eyes moved and she saw a sad Mo Niang. Su Zimo walked over with Su oak in his arms. We all know that Mo Niang is Yi Rong. Seeing Mo Niang''s real face, we are still surprised. Mo Niang wants to change her appearance back to what she used to be, but she is stopped by everyone. Among them, Shaoyu and tiantrace are strongly opposed. They follow Mo Niang''s side every day, but they don''t know that Mo Niang is Yi Rongrong. "Mo Niang..." "Mo Mo, it''s all Mo Niang''s bad! How did you get rid of those black eagle Warcraft "Mo Niang, you also know that Momo''s luck has always been so good that nothing can resist him. Isn''t Momo back safe?" Su Zimo smiles knowingly. Mo Niang also happily laughed, "yes, our Mo Mo''s luck has always been very good!" "Mo''er, since we have decided, let''s go back to Lixia tomorrow morning." Nalan Wenhao was worried. After all, his brother succeeded for half a year, and many of the party members of the former Emperor were still in the dark. He was afraid of a long dream. "Good! Dad, let''s go back and have a rest Su Zimo takes Su oak to the moon Pavilion. Everyone also scattered, each to busy. In the palace of the three princes, immersed in grief, Jun Lingtian changed into filial piety and knelt in the mourning hall all night. Nothing said, just kneeling quietly. Yafu quietly accompanies one side, occasionally instructs the servant girl to do the work. Jun Lin Tian looks at the coffin, remembers the little bit by bit between his mother and his wife, and remembers the ruthlessness of the emperor Haoyue. The hatred in his heart bit by bit devours his whole body. One day passed quickly. Before nightfall, Su Zimo explained everything to he Yunting. After that, he returned to mingyuexuan to have a rest. Just wash gargle good, found that muyunxuan has been lying down on the bed. Su purple Mo wiped a little homemade toner, also lay down on the bed. Today, Yunxuan did not speak very much. She had been quietly with her. Su Zimo had some doubts in her heart. She didn''t know what effect the blue light would have on Yunxuan, but she knew that nightmare would never hurt her. Just pulled the quilt, at the same time a powerful arm also quickly took her into the arms. That bosom is very warm, let Su Zimo comfortable whine. "Stab --" the piercing crack brocade sound lets Su Zimo stiff body, at the same time also stare big eyes, the bottom of the heart a anger to rush out, Yunxuan has never been like this, he knows how hard she makes pajamas? Since he dares to be torn by her. "Yunxuan!" Su Zimo turns around in anger and glares at Mu Yun Xuan. However, Mu Yunxuan gently moved, "HMM...!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 In an instant, Mu Yunxuan''s handsome face was close to her smooth face, and her soft red lips were covered with her cool thin lips. Tonight, he was extraordinarily tender and had a kind of fear in it. Su Zimo just struggled for a while, then immersed in his affectionate kiss. Mu Yunxuan breathed her breath between the faint breath, the air suddenly lingering a trace of ambiguous atmosphere. "Mo''er." Until two people are breathless, Muyun Xuan just let go of each other, but mu Yun Xuan''s face is still close to Su Zimo. Su Zimo slightly squinted eyes, a pair of soft hands around Mu Yunxuan''s neck, voice some hoarse said: "Yunxuan, you broke my pajamas, how do you compensate me." Mu Yunxuan a listen, some can''t laugh and cry, this time she still has the mind to worry about her pajamas, she should worry about the next thing? Mu Yun Xuan covers in her ear, breath sweet way: "Mo son should be worried about you." Su purple Mo beautiful eyebrow tiny Cu, pushed to push Mu cloud Xuan. Mu Yunxuan but grasp her small hand, gently break off a finger, put in the mouth gently bit. Su Zimo''s body shudders instantly, and his whole body feels numb. Such a strong reaction makes Su Zimo blush instantly. "Mo''er, you are more and more sensitive. ¡±Mu Yunxuan evil smile at him, eyes rise a touch of light blue light, Su purple Mo saw, but there is no slightest rejection, but feel very charming. "Yunxuan, why don''t you ask why your eyes turn blue?" A listen, Mu Yunxuan slightly surprised. Will his body close to Su Zimo a few minutes, that exquisite posture, delicate skin touch, let him almost out of control. "You are such a grinding goblin." Mu Yunxuan smiles and pecks at his lips like a dragonfly. "Mo''er, there is nothing strange about this. There is a direct blood relationship between mu family and dark Warcraft. It can be traced back to several generations of ancestors. The eldest son of each generation will have blue light in their eyes, but the eldest son of each generation is dead. The world seldom knows this." Mu Yunxuan playing with her catkin, light explanation, he is very glad that she can let him reborn, now can hold her in his arms, heartily touching. Su Zimo was astonished that there would be such a clever thing. Was the blue light in the eyes of Yunxuan not just because of going to the world of Warcraft. At the time of Su Zimo''s meditation, Muyun Xuanmeng turns over and deceives him. Su Zimo returns to his mind and finds it too late to stop it. Night almost no sleep, Mu Yunxuan night crazy to her again and again. When the morning sun penetrated into the wooden window, the eyes were a little dazzling. When Mu Yunxuan wakes up, the women around him are still awake. The corner of his lips rises slightly and his smile is bright. If you look at the woman in his arms carefully, you can see that Mo''er is really beautiful. She has delicate facial features and tender skin like condensed fat. Of course, her beauty lies not only in her delicate facial features, but also in her unique temperament. In her sleep, she looks lazy, but has an irresistible charm. Her scattered hair on her shoulders makes her feel so sexy. If you look at it carefully, she is sexy and charming, but it is sweet. There is a kind of attractive breath fermenting in silence. She sleeps very fragrant, seems to be in the dream, the lip corner also has a little smile, the cheek side shallow smile is very charming. Mu Yunxuan suddenly found that there is a kind of out of control impulse was ignited, but think of her last night tired night, he and hard to bear down. At the thought that she would leave him for a month, his heart was incomparably lost. Who knows, Su Zimo half awake, the body can''t help but move to the warm place, move also calculate, a pair of soft hands but ring on the Muyun Xuan strong and no fat waist. Mu Yunxuan just extinguished the fire instantly, eyes more and more hot, breathing more and more tight. "Mo''er, this is what you asked for." "Well!" Su Zimo, who is half asleep and half awake, doesn''t know why, so he gives a sound. Next, the spring filled the room, which was extremely beautiful. After the morning impulse, it led to an unprecedented movement, which made muyunxuan still energetic. Su purple Mo speechless to the extreme, want to continue to sleep for a while, just looked at the hour, she knew that she had got up late, glared at the culprit, Su purple Mo on the support of some sore body up. "Mo''er, I can''t bear you to go." Mu Yunxuan embraces her slender waist with both arms and gently rubs the smooth skin. Su purple Mo droops eyes, looked at him not to give up and the deep facial features, the lip corner smile stretch out his arm. "Yunxuan, I will try my best to come back within a month. After I leave, the Mingyue villa will still rely on the power of your cloud city?" Mu Yun Xuan slender body also sat up, eyes light soft looking at Su purple mo. The eyebrow peak slightly twists, slightly rises the corner of the mouth manifests a touch of evil charm, between the eyebrows is showing a light of rebellious unruly. "Things in Mingyue villa are strange and reassuring. For a month, how can you let me go through it alone? Although it''s only a short month, without you around, I''ll find it very difficult every day."Su purple Mo a listen, smile, say: "you! It''s like a child. " Su Zimo knows that she can''t go on grinding. Her parents should have been waiting for her. Su Zimo got out of bed and casually found a suit of clothes to bathe in. Mu Yunxuan''s soft eyes, fixed to look at Su Zimo''s back, lazily stretched a stretch, thinking that he had done the most intimate thing with her last night, the smile on his lips was more and more enlarged. Su Zimo bath out, found that Muyun Xuan is no longer on the bed. Su purple Mo in exchange for green lotus, in the ear of green lotus whispered a few words. Green lotus eyes Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, turn to go out. Su Zimo simply picked up some things and put them into the ring ring ring. He turned around and went out to see if his two sons had packed up. Into the son''s room, a look, son''s bed folded very neatly. Su Zimo frowned and turned away. Qinglian soon fried to come back, just came across Mu Yunxuan who came back from outside. See green lotus hand carrying a bowl of medicine, he frowned, is Mo Mo sick? He walked into a few steps, Qinglian''s face flashed a very unnatural expression. When Mu Yunxuan saw the soup in the bowl, his eyes were stunned, and his anger suddenly came out, and his face was gloomy. He had seen his mother drink this kind of medicine before. He thought that his mother had something wrong with him before. After inquiring, he knew that his mother and this kind of soup were to avoid the second pregnancy. "Is this for Mo''er?" Mu Yunxuan asked coldly, a pair of dark eyes, staring at the bowl of black medicine. When Qinglian is at a loss. Behind him came the sound of footsteps, Mu Yunxuan looked back. It was su Zimo, who had just bathed in it. Her soft and wet hair was shining bright in the sunshine. Today, she is still a purple dress, which makes her skin more white and tender. Her beautiful lips are slightly raised. Her beautiful eyes have swept the green lotus and the gloomy muyunxuan. Su Zimo is stunned and knows what is going on? "Qinglian, you go down to prepare and go to Lixia with me later." Su purple Mo orders a way. Qinglian leaves with a nervous heart and looks back step by step. She is afraid that Mu Yunxuan will attack their master. "You don''t want to have a baby again." The tone of Sen Leng let Su purple Mo frown. "Yunxuan, listen to my explanation." "You don''t have to explain. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. What else can you explain? You are not my seat at all. If you love me, how can you drink that disgusting soup? Your women are really hypocritical. You are with me just because this seat is the Lord of Cloud City and can protect you as a tool of Mingyue Mountain Villa?" Mu Yunxuan angry roar finished, put aside his face, handsome face on a face of anger. On his hand, there was a faint black light on the moon jade. With his anger, the aperture became stronger and stronger. Su purple Mo raises eyes to look at him, in the heart delimits a touch of heartache, her heartache is not mu Yunxuan angry, but his indifferent tone. Feel Su purple Mo cast over the eye light, Mu Yunxuan only care about angry, but not moved, still looking at the same direction gloomy. "Since you don''t want to listen, I''m not explaining. I''m leaving." Su Zimo turns around in a lost mood and faces the sunshine. She walks with heavy steps, tears streaming down her face and walks to the gate. She looks up at the dazzling eyes. Happiness always comes too fast and goes too fast. Does he even refuse to listen to an explanation? In his heart, is she that kind of woman? The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death, nor the distance between heaven and earth, but standing in front of each other without knowing each other''s heart. Such love only makes separation and repetition, and such love is just not what she needs. Mu Yunxuan looked at her back, angrily clenched his fists. He didn''t want to listen, so she didn''t explain it? He was just angry, why she did not explain, not sophistry, she left so silent, let his heart also a little bit lost the temperature. In the forbidden area of the witch clan, looking at everything in the black crystal ball, the old woman with a black hat smiles. Turn back to say: "patriarch, yueyangyu works, did not expect a bowl of soup medicine will let Mu Yunxuan say such cruel words to Su Zimo." "Yueyangyu is specially prepared for muyunxuan. Without Su Zimo''s appearance, muyunxuan would never have survived. As long as the feelings between them are separated, muyunxuan will be the people of our Wu clan. With Muyun Xuan, we will become stronger and stronger." The smile on the woman''s face is absolutely unique, obsessed with looking at the tall figure in the black crystal ball, born with the noble spirit of muyunxuan, the smile of the corner of the lips is more and more brilliant. Mu Yunxuan''s heart is a little bit lost, and his eyes are still fixed in the direction Su Zimo left. When he raises his eyes, the sun is a bit dazzling. Mu Yunxuan raises his hand to cover up the sun, but he sees a circle of black light on the moon jade, which is particularly obvious in some white sunlight.Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were stunned. How could yueyangyu send out black light? Mu Yunxuan quickly release the next month Yangyu, the anger in the heart suddenly disappeared. Mu Yunxuan frowned, and a little strange flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, what he had just said crossed his mind. Mu Yunxuan had some unbelievable big eyes. How could he have just said those words to Mo''er? Mu Yunxuan looked at the moon jade in his hand again, and did not dare to take it back. Quickly toward the gate of Mingyue villa. Even though he was fast, the gate of Mingyue villa was empty. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan was out of his wits and cried out, those words were not what he said, it was not his original intention, why did he want to be so impulsive just now, how deeply Mo''er''s heart was hurt by him, Mu Yunxuan couldn''t imagine. He Yunting, who just entered the gate, saw Mu Yunxuan''s expression and frowned slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at him. He said impolitely, "Lord, Mo Mo is not in Mingyue Mountain Villa, and the villa leader should go to Cloud City." Mu Yunxuan didn''t get angry after hearing he Yunting''s words. Instead, he quietly asked, "if you have anything to help, just tell Yunhan, he will help you." After that, muyunxuan flies out to chase after him. Unfortunately, he and Su Zimo miss them. Muyunxuan always thinks that Su Zimo and they will go out of the city directly. But Su Zimo temporarily goes around the west city. Even if Mu Yunxuan guesses, it is too late. "Patriarch, it seems that we are too early to be happy. Muyunxuan has found the clue." The old woman looked back and said with some disbelief. Hearing this, a little surprise flashed in the eyes of the woman in red, "how can it be that I have planted witchcraft in Yueyang jade, and how can I fail so quickly?" The woman growled in disbelief. Her voice was loud, but beautiful, even if it was a roar, like a feather floating in the ear. That pair of bright eyes are dotted with bright light, she thought the whole face is more and more delicate, but at the moment, is swallowing boundless anger. "Patriarch, if you can succeed in the evening, it''s just a little short." The woman in red suddenly fell into a trance and said in a cold voice, "even if it''s only a little bit short, but it still fails. Since Su Zimo has gone to Lixia state, and there is no Muyun Xuan to accompany him, then let Su Zimo never return to Muyun Xuan''s side" a glimmer of light flashed under the old woman''s hat, "this is a good way." "If it doesn''t work this time, I''ll do it myself." A trace of determination flashed through the eyes of the woman in red. "Patriarch, I''d better let my subordinates do it in person this time." The old woman turned and asked for help. When the woman in red listened to it, she laughed happily. What she was waiting for was her words. "Yuxiu sorcerer personally hand, I believe, will be successful." Geng sangkai chuckled at Yuxiu wizard. "Patriarch, this is what subordinates should do." "Yao''er is waiting for the good news from Yuxiu wizard." Geng sangkai turned around and walked with a light step and left happily. In a dark and humid place, a figure quickly disappeared. Looking at the figure, it is a man''s figure. The man is dressed in black. When he comes out of the dark place, a purple butterfly appears on his fingertips. The little butterfly flies towards the forest. Muyunxuan didn''t find Su Zimo. There was no Mingyue villa without Su Zimo. There was no anger. Muyun Xuan didn''t want to go back. He flies to Sanqing mountain in a lost mood, where there is his daughter. When he sees her, his mood may be better. In Sanqing mountain, the birds are singing happily. Their free life makes their singing sound very beautiful. Qin Mantian, Cayratia japonica and Li Zifu are practicing with Xin''er in the hospital. Seeing the sudden arrival of muyunxuan, a flash of surprise flashed in several people''s eyes! Mu Yunxuan falls in the courtyard and looks at Su Xin, whose face is flushed by the sun. Heartache to her side, will be practicing Su Xin in the arms, face a piece of tenderness. Su Xin fiercely opened her bright eyes and saw that she was her father. She was ecstatic in her big eyes. "Did dad come to see xiner?" Xin''er asked in surprise! "Well! Does Xin''er miss her father? " "Yes, I miss my parents and my brothers every day." Su Xin nodded her head vigorously. Before, she wanted to practice, but now she can practice Xuanqi. Only then did she know why her second brother was so afraid of cultivation. It turned out that cultivation was really boring. If she could not calm down, she would not be promoted. "Xuan''er, why are you here?" Qin Mantian gets up and goes to their father and daughter. Looking at muyunxuan with a touch of sadness on his face, Qin Mantian knows what happened to him. Think of what happened in the morning, Mu Yunxuan Mou bottom exposed a touch of dark cold light. "Master, I''ll talk about it later."Mu Yunxuan gets up with Su Xin in his arms. "Xin''er''s face is much better than before. She is not as pale as before. She is more energetic. If your mother sees your change, she will be very happy." "Dad, xiner works very hard to get rid of her illness early." Xin''er slightly tilted her head, sweet voice broke down all the troubles in Mu Yunxuan''s heart. "Xin''er is really sensible?" Mu Yun Xuan''s voice is low, with a kind of hard to hide sadness, he seems Mo''er, Mo''er just left, he began to miss boundlessly. As if to hear the sadness in M''s father''s tone, Su Xin frowned slightly, "Dad, what''s wrong with dad? What happened? Dad looks sad Smell speech, Mu Yunxuan eyes Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, did not expect Xin''er will be so sensitive, so he detected his mood. "Xiner, it''s OK. My father just wants xiner. Come and have a look at xiner." Li Zifu frowned. Would he not understand this boy? Get up, "give Xin''er to the martial uncle! It''s time for Xin''er to take a medicine bath. " "Oh Mu Yunxuan is reluctant to let go of xiner. "Xin''er is going to take a medicine bath. Dad is waiting for xiner here." Mu Yunxuan smoothed the hair around Su Xin''s ear. "Dad must keep his word Su Xin blinked her big eyes. Her father came to see her. She was really happy. "Daddy won''t leave." Mu Yun Xuan gently smile. Li Zifu left with Xin''er in his arms. Cayratia rose, frowned and asked, "elder martial brother, look at your sad face. Have you met anything?" Mu Yun Xuan droops his eyes and exhales a deep breath. "Something happened." Mu Yunxuan takes out yueyangyu and looks at Qin Mantian. "In the morning, Xuan er''s anger broke out in xuan''er''s body, and the black moon''s anger broke out in xuan''er''s body, but her anger disappeared "Is there such a thing?" Qin Mantian takes the yueyangyu Bracelet in the hand of muyunxuan, and slightly urges Xuanqi. In the moon jade, Qin Mantian saw the faint black light, frowning, a serious face. Qin Mantian is a well-informed man. Looking at his serious face, you can see that he knows what happened on Yangyu this month. "Xuan''er, how did Yangyu get to you this month?" "Master, this month''s jade is passed on to the holy master and his wife. When xuan''er sits on the Lord, they will recognize the Lord automatically. A few days ago, xuan''er took it with me as a gift." "This month, Yangyu was named after a couple of lovers. Do you know that in this month''s Yangyu, it is the people who have been witched? This kind of witchcraft, when you question the love of the person you are in, will make you hate your lover to the bone. Fortunately, xuan''er, you found it early. This is only the first time. If there is a second time, you are likely to kill your lover in case of anger. This kind of witchcraft is very evil and controls people''s mind. " "What?" Mu Yunxuan was frightened, his hands tightly clasped together, "who is it? Who planted witchcraft on the Yueyang jade bracelet "Elder martial brother, of course, it''s very simple for people who don''t want you to be with your sister-in-law." Cayratia japonica smiles and raises its orchid finger. "Who would that be?" Mu Yunxuan frowns and thinks. "Isn''t my sister-in-law going to Lixia for a month? Elder martial brother, would you like to take a good look at it this month? We''ll find out who did it. " Cayratia japonica instant interest, check such things he most like, after finding out the clues, in the layer after layer of cocoon, from the discovery of their secrets, that is interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "Cayratia japonica, come back with me! It''s up to you to investigate this matter. Except for the sorcerer, the high priest is the only one who has offended the sorcerer. Besides the sorcerer, who dares to move me to muyunxuan? " Mu Yunxuan''s face was gloomy, and his dark eyes were swallowing the storm, and his anger was about to explode. "Good!" Cayratia japonica seems to be like a ball full of gas. He only feels that his mood is incomparable. Mu Yunxuan''s rebellious temperament broke out, his eyes full of gloomy smile. At the thought of his beloved''s lost and sad face, his heart burst into rage. "By the way, master, Mo''er also has a moon jade bracelet on his hand. Will Mo''er be the same as xuan''er?" A trace of anxiety flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s heart. "Her situation is different from yours. Mo''er will be OK." A listen, Mu cloud Xuan''s heart just at ease come down. "That''s good!" Mu Yunxuan has been accompanied by Su Xin to the night, just leave with Cayratia. City gate, Jun Shaochen has been standing here all afternoon, he watched Su Zilian''s carriage leave, and then has been standing here. "Nian''er, wait for a moment. Soon this palace will let you return to this palace." Jun Shaochen looked at the distance and said in a firm tone. In the breeze, his green silk caressed his cheek, but he looked very beautiful. The two returned to Mingyue villa together. Sleeping in the big bed that two people have been lingering on, smelling the residual fragrance that belongs to her, Mu Yunxuan''s heart is lonely and helpless, Mo''er should still be sad at the moment! He finally found a person who would miss his warmth and his mood. His heart didn''t know how happy he was. There was a person who had always contained himself. His heart was very happy. But now, he has hurt the heart of his beloved, thinking of his beloved''s voice and face, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are full of missing. And Su Zimo and his five carriages, very conspicuous, driving a day, they stopped in a small town. All day, Su Zimo did not get off the carriage, did not speak, nor eat. She slept on the carriage all the way. Everyone thought she was too tired and did not disturb her. But after staying in the inn, Su Zimo still didn''t eat anything and fell asleep on the bed. Let''s be careful. Murong Shaofeng looked in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. He told the people in the inn to make some su Zimo''s favorite meals. After seeing Su Zimo eat some, he felt relieved. In the dead of night, Su Zimo couldn''t sleep. She leaned against the head of the bed, her hands around her knees, and her head rested on her knees. When she thought of Mu Yunxuan''s words, her heart ached. What she has been looking for in her life is that some people care, some understand, smile in their eyes and warm in their hearts. But now? That just was covered warm heart, and fell into the ice water. It is said that there are thousands of roads, only one is suitable for her, so she chose this road without hesitation. She once told herself that if she went wrong, she would not care at all. As long as she didn''t go, she didn''t care about it. If she didn''t go there, she would be able to leave. But when she really found out that she had gone wrong, she found that she was in the swamp I can''t get out. "Momo, are you asleep?" Murong Shaofeng is always worried about Su Zimo. He doesn''t feel at ease when he doesn''t see her with his own eyes. "Your Highness, it''s so late. Elder sister Zimo should have gone to bed for a long time. She may be too tired. Your highness should not disturb her." Attention has been paid to the trend of Shao LAN in Xinfeng. When she heard Nalan Lixin''s voice, Su Zimo, who had come up with the sound, gave up. She could see Nalan Lixin''s love for Shaofeng. Although Nalan Lixin was a little bit petty, it was a kind-hearted rolling. Murong Shaofeng slanted his head and took a light look at Nalan Lixin. Nalan Lixin looked at him and hid the shyness in her eyes. No matter how deep or shallow the intersection between them was, she wanted to seek a tacit understanding between them, so that they could talk freely and freely, but they could not love each other. Murong Shaofeng listened to it again. There was no news coming from inside. He turned around and left. Also ignore Nalan Lixin not far away. Nalan Lixin can only see his slightly lonely back gradually away. He doesn''t know how hard she works. Su purple Mo Mo Mo''s sitting, at the moment, Nalan Lixin''s mood is also very bad! A cup of hot tea, warm is the body, a confidant words, warm is the heart, and Shaofeng has always maintained a indifferent attitude towards Nalan Lixin, how can Nalan Lixin''s heart be hot? In addition to Su Zimo, there is also su Zilian who can''t sleep in her heart. For Jun Shaochen, she knows in her heart that it''s love, but if she leaves, there will be no more between them. Su Zimo is in sleep, she got out of bed, came to the window, looking at the night outside the window, sad said: "if the heart knows each other, no words also tacit understanding; if the feeling is attached to each other, do not speak also pity, Yunxuan, you still don''t know me after all." Murong Shaofeng stands outside Su Zimo''s window, looking at the sad back, heartache can''t breathe. With his understanding of her, he knows that she is not tired, but tired. What happened between Momo and muyunxuan in the morning?"Momo, do you know? When we didn''t meet muyunxuan, many times, we all talk about our troubles together. If you say something, you will collapse if you hold it in your heart. You need to say something. If you carry something on your shoulder, it is pressure, and you need to share it together. You say that you need to find a blue confidant who can speak freely and let your spirit relax. But now you are sad and sad, but you don''t come to find it I, I keep this love, want to one day, let the soul can shore, I always disguise myself very well, let you and I together, the heart will not have any burden, when you are sad, you can share everything with me, but we can not return to the previous share of nature. " Murong Shaofeng looks at Su Zimo''s back and confides in a low voice. This night, Su Zimo makes a night by the window. Murong Shaofeng stayed with her all night outside the window, while Nalan Lixin stayed with Murong Shaofeng for one night behind Murong Shaofeng. During the night, several different people had the same pain. After a night of thinking. Su Zimo put away his sadness and disguised himself as the omnipotent Su Zimo. This is Yueyang town. It''s not far from the capital of Haoyue. The business in the inn is very good! Su Zimo, smiling down the stairs, immediately attracted all the people in the inn who were having breakfast. The women looked at her jealously, and the men all looked at her with surprise. What a gorgeous woman. "Mom, come and have breakfast." As soon as Su Qi opened his mouth, the men were suddenly sad. Such a young and beautiful woman was already the mother of a five or six-year-old child. The people sitting there, looking at their extraordinary clothes, no one dares to cause trouble. After being astonished, everyone is laughing and laughing. Looking at everyone is waiting for themselves, Su Zimo embarrassed smile. "Father, mother, brother, Shaofeng, I overslept." Su purple Mo walked to the only empty seat and sat down, a face of guilt. Murong and Shao Feng smiled. She didn''t sleep last night, and because of her bad complexion, she had a thin foundation on her face today. Nalan Lixin difficult to pull out a smile, but did not break Su Zimo''s lies. "Mo''er, you! It''s just too hard. From my brother''s point of view, after you and Yunxuan are officially married, you can help your husband and children at home. " Mention Mu Yunxuan, just like touching a nerve in Su Zimo''s heart, the smile on Su Zimo''s face instantly solidified. And this small detail, just caught by Murong Shaofeng, he can be sure that something must have happened between Momo and muyunxuan. "Brother, it''s a pleasure to do business. I like it." Su Zimo never thought that she would have a stable input. For a woman, she would be more at ease than anything else. "Momo like to do, to the Lixia state, Mo Mo if there is a shop, just say to the father, the father when the time to give Momo good!" Nalan Wenhao appreciates his daughter''s talent. His two daughters are introverted and talented, and the other is bright, intelligent and capable. His two sons follow him. He has a very good heart. Nalan Wenhao only thinks that he is the luckiest man in the world. "Thank you, Dad. When the time comes, Mo''er will have a fancy to him, and he will never be polite to him." A meal, eat in Su Zimo''s laughter. Only Murong Shaofeng, looking at her eyes that bitter smile, can not eat, he still let her sad? Murong shaofengyin''s hands in the sleeve can''t help but grip together. This is the person who will feel heartache even when he frowns. Why does Mu Yunxuan hurt her like this. After dinner, everyone got into the carriage again. It was necessary to drive. After leaving Yueyang Town, the carriage soon drove into the lush mountains. Under the clear sky, the outline of the mountains is very beautiful. The mountains in summer are even more beautiful. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Su Zimo was in a much better mood. Su Qi and Su oak could also see that her mother was in a bad mood. The two brothers did not pester her. They sat beside her and practiced meditation. Suddenly, the carriage stopped. Su Qi and Su oak opened their eyes. Su purple Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, said to the two sons. "Go down and see what you see?" "Well!" Suquer and Suqi nodded. The carriage of Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan was at the front. Their carriage stopped, and the carriage at the back naturally stopped. However, Su Zimo didn''t use a horse this time, and she still didn''t need to drive. Everyone got off the carriage, Su Zimo got out of the car, just met Murong Shaofeng and Zhuyan. "Shaofeng, it seems that something happened in front of me." "It should be. Let''s go and have a look." Murong Shaofeng soft voice said, in the face of Su Zimo, his face, is always gentle and elegant expression. "Here you are Su Zimo handed Murong Shaofeng a box. "What?" In fact, Murong Shaofeng has already guessed what it is."I know that you can''t get used to the food outside. In addition, you didn''t eat anything at breakfast today. I''m afraid you''re hungry. This is a snack I prepared for myself. I''ll give you a snack." Su Zimo some joking said. Su Qi stands behind Su Zimo, a face of not giving up, that is his snack, OK! How can my mother give it all to Uncle Murong? Murong Shaofeng motioned to Zhu Yan behind him to take over Su Zimo''s box. It was a biscuit baked by Momo himself, and he would be reluctant to eat it. "You also, also don''t be reluctant to eat, but don''t turn my warm concern into a cold heart." "You see if I eat or not. I can''t bear to eat what you make." They talked and walked. Zhu Yan looked at their backs and shook his head with heartache. His Highness''s smile only gave Su Zimo. His Highness''s tenderness and harmony only gave Su Zimo. Looking at Nalan Lixin who looked at them not far away, Zhu Yan felt a pity. It was a pity that the princess of Nalan had some affection. His highness could not have fallen in love with other women in this life. Su Zimo came to the front and was surrounded by passers-by. Su Zimo and Murong Shaofeng pushed forward and saw three fat men lying on the ground. Looking at their clothes, they didn''t look like honest people, like bandits in the mountains. The three men were only wearing fur coats made of animal skin, showing their fat bellies. There were several deep wounds on the three men''s bodies, and their lips were black! It makes people feel terrible when they look at it. Nalan Wenhao waved to the bodyguards behind him and asked them to remove the body. "Wait!" Standing in the crowd, Suqi immediately made a voice to stop the two bodyguards who were going to help the body. "What''s wrong, Qi''er?" Nalan Wenhao asked back. People also looked at Suqi suspiciously. "Grandfather, don''t you think it''s strange that these three people have black lips and their stomachs are so deep that they don''t bleed?" After su Qi said so, we found that it was the same. "Yes! The wound is so deep, how can it not bleed? " "A child can see it, but we ignore it." In the crowd, many people looked at Suqi with admiration. Suzie was not flattered, but looked at the people on the ground seriously. Su Zimo a look at the son''s expression, know that things have some eyes, if ordinary, the son would have been the most praise around the mouth. "Qi Er, do you see something?" Su oak asked in a voice. "Elder brother, these three people can''t touch. They are poisoned by poisonous insects, and the insects are not dead. Once they touch their bodies, the insects will move immediately. You don''t see that the wounds on their bodies are cut by sharp tools. In fact, they are not. They are gnawing by poisonous insects. Have you ever seen a wound that is even more neat than that by sharp tools?" Suqi asked seriously. Everyone around him shook his head. They had never seen him. "Their internal organs should be sucked out by poisonous insects. This kind of insects are called female insects. They reproduce very quickly. In one day, they can chew on the viscera of hundreds of people. What is unexpected is that a single insect can reproduce tens of thousands of insects by eating human viscera in just two hours." Su Qi''s words scared everyone out of the atmosphere and stepped back one after another, not daring to look at the three dead men. "Qi Er, what should I do?" Nalan Wenhao was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the insect was so evil. "Burned their bodies." Su Qi said solemnly. "Everybody back off." Su Qi carefully protects Su Zimo behind her. "Brother, you should be very careful. Don''t let those poisonous insects escape. If you escape one, many people will suffer." "Do you think I am omnipotent? Don''t you say these people are full of poisonous insects? There are tens of thousands of them in it. How can I see them clearly Su oak said in a bad voice. As like as two peas in shock, saw that they knew they were twins, and they looked the same. They did not say that they were handsome and handsome. "Brother, don''t you want ink? These people make people look disgusting, Qi Er still can''t believe you? Come on, I''m taking care of me? Don''t worry about it. " Su Qi said with a look of old age, which made Murong Shaofeng shake his head and laugh. Su purple Mo lip corner smoked, she now like this hope person protection? I don''t know. I think she is mentally retarded? Su oak then reluctantly walked to the three bodies, and the people kept retreating. The road was not wide enough, and all of them were surrounded. Su oak was serious, his hands crossed in front of his chest. Suddenly, his little hands of Bai Xi hit at the three things, and the three bodies were burning with fire at the same time.Su oak was not at ease. He was afraid that, like Qi''er said, it would be bad if he ran one. He quickly turned around the body, and a circle of flame burned instantly. After a long time, in the burned body, a group of heated black pressed long worms escaped from the fried belly. However, they had nowhere to escape in the fire. They were soon charred in the fire. The scene was disgusting and made people feel sick. Su Zimo only felt the stomach churning. Su Zilian ran to one side and vomited. Situ Ruoyan loves her daughter and pats her back behind Su Zilian. She is not afraid of such scenes. She lives in the border all the year round. She has seen the scene several times more disgusting than this. She is numb. The smell of burnt human flesh and the smell of poisonous insects make people unbearable. "No, I''m going to throw up if you go on like this." Su purple Mo can''t help coughing a few, thin figure let Murong Shaofeng look very heartache. Murong Shaofeng raised his hand and set up a green barrier around them to isolate the smell of banana. No smell, Su Zimo turned to Murong Shaofeng to cast a smile of gratitude, which is much better. The three bodies were burned for half an hour. After this delay, Su Zimo and his wife couldn''t get to the next town. They had to sleep in the mountains tonight. Su qingjue and his bodyguards came forward to find a spacious and safe place for everyone to sleep in. In order not to let himself think about things, Su Zimo, regardless of the people''s resistance, cooks and cooks by himself. It is difficult for Su Zimo to cook some delicious dishes in the mountains. Su Zimo asks the guards to collect firewood, and his brother takes his brother to hunt some rabbits. Su Zimo takes four maids to the mountain to find wild vegetables. Everything recovers in spring Bao, Su Zimo likes this season best. His two sons and Yi''er are chatting under the big tree not far away. Su Zimo is also at ease, so she tells Qinglian to stay and prepare some things. Murong Shaofeng is distressed to see her busy, perhaps, only in this way, her heart will be less painful. Looking at Su Zimo and their back, Nalan Lixin walks to Murong Shaofeng. After a glance, Murong Shaofeng, who is still infatuated with Su Zimo''s back, quietly said: "the purple Mo elder sister is really capable, no matter what things are difficult to defeat her." Murong Shaofeng did not look back, nor did he answer Nalan Lixin''s words. Nalan Lixin is not angry, see a person why to expose, so good, at least Murong Shaofeng does not hate her. Even if Su Zimo keeps working, she still remembers what Mu Yunxuan said. She knows a truth well. There are always people who can''t stand it, just like others can''t stand it. Some of the pain is not pain, not no feeling, but know to say and don''t say the same; those hurt, not do not care, but understand slowly repair, life is not difficult, there is no inseparable people in this thought, Su Zimo''s heart relaxed a few points. Su Zimo forcefully Prys the shepherd''s purse on the ground with a wooden stick, and says in his heart: if he is no longer cherished, it is no longer important. Su Zimo, learn to turn gorgeous! You can cry, you can have heartache, but you can''t despair. Today''s tears, will be your tomorrow''s growth; today''s scar, will be you Ming''s strong, Su Zimo, don''t be easily knocked down by a few words, Su Zimo constantly encourages himself in his heart. There were about 20 of them. There were more men and they were all practitioners. Their food was amazing. Su Zimo had to ask four maids to accompany her to pick wild vegetables. And the maid of the bodyguard is the close maid of situ Ruoyan. She has a good impression of Su Zimo and Su Zilian! They both like the two gentle princesses. One of the maids named GEE Yan is very exciting. Sometimes, as long as Su Zimo has a look in her eyes, she knows what to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "Princess, slow down. The soil is hard. The princess will hurt her hand if she tries too hard." Geryan looked at Su Zimo''s cruel action, and was worried. The princess looked like this, to let her feel that the princess was venting what? "Yan Yan, it''s all right. I''m not so delicate with thick skin and thick hands." Finish saying, Su purple Mo bows head, again ruthlessly Prys the wild vegetable on the ground. "Damn muyunxuan, let you angry me, let you angry me, I stab you, stab you to death..." Su purple Mo more and more used, the soil was pried around by her splash. Four palace maids are surprised to see her, Su Zimo seems to be suddenly crazy. After venting, Su Zimo feels more relaxed. In the secluded and uninhabited forest, a hundred flowers are blooming, and the fragrance is fragrant. However, in the dark corner of the forest, there is a tall one hidden behind the big tree. On the light blue robe, there is a lot of dust. It can be seen that the people who died all the way came here, and some funny people looked at Su Zimo. Su purple Mo seems to feel around someone, show eyebrow micro Cu, turned around to look around. See that in familiar but all figure, Su Zimo forcefully threw the stick in the hand in the past. Mu Yunxuan laughingly takes the stick, and comes to Su Zimo''s side. Hold her tightly in my arms. Su Zimo struggled hard, "you let me go, don''t you say I''m a woman of fickleness? Isn''t it that I love vanity? What are you doing with me However, no matter how hard Su Zimo struggled, he could not get rid of the shackles of Muyun Xuan. "Is the anger relieved?" Mu Yun Xuan asked tenderly, Su purple Mo Leng Leng Leng! When the four maids saw it, they knew why their princess was angry just now. Gee Yan a look, with the other three palace girls quickly leave. "Calm down, eliminate what gas, why should I be angry? Isn''t there a saying called good gathering and good dispersing? I su Zimo is not a woman who can''t live without a man. Is it worth my su Zimo to be angry with you Su Zimo said against the heart of the words, she not angry? She was half angry, but suddenly in his arms, how could her anger suddenly disappear? Su Zimo, you have no backbone! Do you have to be convinced by someone else''s embrace? Hum! Water does not try, do not know the depth, people do not know good or bad, take advantage of this opportunity, a good test of Mu Yunxuan, save him that she is easy to bully. It is said that time is a good thing, has verified people''s heart and witnessed human nature. He wants to see how true Mu Yunxuan is to her heart. "Mo''er, I''m sorry! I said something wrong. I can punish me as much as I want. " Mu Yunxuan is still holding Su Zimo tightly. He is really open to death. How can he say such words to hurt Mo Mo''s heart? Even if he was influenced by Yue Yangyu, he should not have said that. "Hum! What you say is like water thrown out. If you are sorry, you can get forgiveness. Then everyone can slander others Su purple Mo cold face said, tone is more a cold, eyes, a little cold. Mu Yunxuan listen, the body slightly trembling, that cold eyes let him heart, he hurt her too deep, he can''t help but embrace more tightly, as if to rub her into the bone. "Mo''er, listen to my explanation." "I don''t want to hear it. You don''t have to explain." Su Zimo quickly refused. When the three children were three years old, she said goodbye to her beloved teacher, because she was always lonely and helpless in the night. Sometimes, looking at the smile of the three children, she was afraid that she could not endure the dawn of the morning, and her soul would disappear in the world. She was afraid to be separated from the three children, so she was afraid to die Like running away from the Mysterious Moon Valley, she said to herself, rather than to suspect, it is better to face up to the strong, because the only one who can save herself is herself. She wants to build a beautiful home for her three children. When she returns to Haoyue country, she meets Mu Yunxuan and enjoys muyunxuan''s love for her. She forgets that people can never have a lucky heart. At the moment, like the morning of the incident, one tried to explain clearly, but the other didn''t want to listen to it. Feng Shui turns around. Mu Yunxuan also realized Su Zimo''s mood at that time. "Mo''er, it''s Yueyang jade. She was enchanted by witchcraft. That kind of witchcraft will separate our feelings. After you leave, Yueyang jade will emit black light. I''ll go to Sanqing mountain to find the master. He told me." Mu Yun Xuan tried to explain, a pair of black eyes looking at Su purple Mo with heartache and pray. Su Zimo didn''t believe it after listening to it. He thumped several times on the chest of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan also does not avoid, let her vent, you want to make her feel better, she wants to do anything. Suddenly, a little purple butterfly flew to her eyes. Su purple Mo frowned and asked, "purple butterfly, how did you come?" Mu Yunxuan slightly relaxed some su Zimo.He also looks at the purple butterfly, which is. "Purple butterfly, what do you want to tell me?" Purple butterfly flies to Su Zimo. She tells Su Zimo everything her master says. The more Su Zimo listens, the deeper her eyebrows wrinkle. What Mu Yunxuan says is true. "Thank you! Purple butterfly, go back to tell your master, I su Zimo will personally come to thank you! " Purple butterfly a listen, agitated a few wings, turned to fly away. At the same time, muyunxuan also received the sound of muyunhan. "Mo''er, I will personally escort you to the kingdom of Lixia. They don''t want to hurt you at all." Mu Yunxuan''s dark eyes are full of killing intention. Geng sangyao, you are brave enough to attack his woman. It seems that the relationship between their Mu family and the witch clan can only stop here. "Green maple." Mu Yun Xuan called out coldly. Green maple, like ghosts, appears behind the Muyun Xuan. "Lord, Madame." Green maple calls respectfully. "Tell Yunhan to stop all gifts to the sorcerer, and no matter what items are sent to the witch clan." "Yes, Lord, Qingfeng understands." Qingfeng raised his eyes and took a look at muyunxuan''s back. The witch clan and the Mu family made friends in the times. Now, it is the witch family who has broken this relationship. Green maple turned around and quickly disappeared in the forest. "Mo''er, I''m sorry!" Mu Yunxuan holds her shoulders, looks at her affectionately, and apologizes sincerely again. Su Zimo raised his eyes, quietly looking at his eyes with deep feelings of guilt, with a man who has not been in love, although she has won a heart that has never been in love, she has let herself into a world without defense, so that she can easily be hurt in this unprepared world. Su Zimo turned away her face and said, "no matter whether you are influenced by yueyangyu, or from the bottom of your heart, you still don''t trust and understand me." Su Zimo has always been confident eyes, infected with a layer of sadness. "Mo''er, maybe I really don''t know enough about you, but I know in my heart that what I love about you is Su Zimo. I haven''t lost it, and I feel that everything is so natural. But in a short night, I understand that loving a person can really break my heart." Mu Yunxuan in the second hold her shoulders, let him face himself, he finally let her take off the camouflage, accept his love, but now, he personally put on that layer of camouflage for her. "Love a person is heartbroken, but once injured, you can be beaten into a bottomless abyss. I hate you, but in the end, it turns into love. This process is unexpected. I thought that in my whole life, I took three children together to live old or return to the world that belongs to me again, but..." Su Zimo doesn''t want to go on. This time, though small, is also a test between her and muyunxuan. Her life, she tried to cherish, just have a clear conscience! She will not have a fluke mind, hypocrisy can never change sincerity! "No, Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan to Su Zimo''s words inexplicably started to panic, Mo son said words, some are misty to let him fear! What kind of world belongs to her? "Muyunxuan, I''m going to Lixia for a month. In this month, let''s think about each other well." Su Zimo broke away from muyunxuan and began to reflect. Sometimes, even in the face of her favorite person, she did not dare to disclose her wounds. She knew that love was the payment of both sides. She also wanted to know that there was no disguise and no secret between them, but. "Mo''er, it doesn''t take a month. One night is enough." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to let go. He always feels that if he lets go, she will never return to his side. "Mo''er, you are the whole of my life, and also the best home for my soul that I have been looking for for for many years. I know what I said yesterday morning is really hurtful. I am so damned. After I can calm down, I will find out how stupid I am. Mo''er, as long as you can forgive me, let me do anything." Mu Yunxuan some anxious, his mouth is clumsy, can''t say too much sweet talk, last night on him, without her around, he felt his whole world is dark, empty heart let him can''t sleep, he didn''t think, he brought green maple to come all night. Looking at Mu Yunxuan''s sincere eyes, Su Zimo''s heart softened down, drooped his eyes, and thought, if he had been angry all the time, he would have been like the head of the witch clan. However, Yun Xuan found the clue so quickly, the head of the witch clan must have noticed that he would have thought of another way to deal with them. He thought of the three dead men he met today Vaguely felt that perhaps her next round of planning has begun, with the mystery of the sorcerer clan, she can accurately know where she is. "Yunxuan, I can forgive you this time, but again...""Mo''er, there won''t be another time." Mu Yunxuan excitedly received a word, quickly put her in his arms, only in this way to hold her, his heart is satisfied. "Well, I''m going back to cooking. You go back!" There is a smile on the edge of her lips. Forgiveness can actually clear all the haze in her heart. Instead of worrying about gains and losses, she feels very in a very good mood! "Mo''er, I won''t go. As I said, I will personally escort you to Lixia state." "How about that?" Su Zimo''s face disapproved, "now Tianmen is covetous of Mingyue Mountain Villa and Cloud City. Yunting is a person who can''t cope with it." "Mo''er, you don''t have to worry too much. Yang Qingqing was seriously injured last time. She didn''t dare to walk around and Ji Yu was also seriously injured. As Yang Qingqing''s apprentice, Yang Qingqing was angry, but she didn''t dare to come out easily to find trouble. Before I came, I had arranged it. Mo''er could go to Lixia country at ease!" Knowing her worry, he had already let Yunhan arrange everything. "You Cloud City saint has many affairs. If you go out with me for a month, aren''t you afraid that the account books of your Mu family will pile up into mountains?" Su Zimo to not so hypocritical people, is separated for a month or two, she in addition to missing, also did not feel uncomfortable place. "Mo''er, these are the things I should worry about." Mu Yunxuan laughs at her. "It seems that I am meddling." Su Zimo skimmed her mouth, and her stomach was gurgling. She didn''t eat much this morning. The bumps along the way made her a little hungry. "Let''s go! I''m hungry. I''ll go back and cook. " Muyun couldn''t stop him. He couldn''t change his mind. "With so many people, why does Mo''er cook by himself?" Mu Yunxuan doesn''t give up her tiredness. Look at her face, she didn''t sleep well last night! "I''m bored when I''m idle. My sister can do embroidery to kill time, Shao Feng can read to kill time. Qi''er can nag with his little uncle, quer''er is busy practicing, and my parents are busy loving each other. But I''m not interested in those things. I''m flustered when I''m free, and cooking is my hobby! There''s nothing wrong with that. " "Well, along the way, I''ll have my luck again." Mu Yunxuan knows that her thoughts are different from other women, and he appreciates her personality more. She can do what she wants, and will not be bound by any secular world. Su Zimo smile, did not say more. Two people return to the place of sleeping out, looking at the suddenly emerged Muyun Xuan, people''s eyes are full of surprise! Murong Shaofeng saw this, his eyes were dark, and he sat on one side. Zhu Yan sighed in his heart. As soon as muyunxuan came along, his Highness''s surging heart was beaten cold again. He finally had a space to be alone. He didn''t expect it would be so short. "Daddy, how did you follow me?" Su Qi''s small figure suddenly moved to Mu Yun Xuan''s side. "Qi''er, how about Dad going to Lixia with you Su Qi heard, big eyes around Su Zimo, in a thought of her mother today''s mood, smile. "As long as my mother agrees, Qi''er doesn''t think so." Su purple Mo a listen, in the heart comfortable some, Qi Er also know to ask her meaning? "Your mother has agreed." "Dad." Su oak looked at his father in doubt, with a trace of anger in his deep eyes. With his intelligence, how could he not understand that his mother did not eat or drink and slept all day and night? "Oak..." Mu Yunxuan saw the anger in his son''s eyes. How could careful oak son not see the emotion between him and Mo''er? "Mu son-in-law, how can you follow me?" Nalan Wenhao asked suspiciously and came over with situ Ruoyan. "Father in law, mother-in-law, Yunxuan also wants to go to Lixia with Mo''er. It''s spring now, and Yunxuan also wants to see the picturesque prairie." "Well! This is the most beautiful season in Lixia "I''m going to cook first. You talk." Su Zimo looked, there are green lotus in the side of the command, are almost arranged. Geryan also took the maids to the stream to wash vegetables, and has come back. The most exciting thing is that my brother did not hunt a hare, but a boar. When he came back, he caught some fish by the river. The fish here are not big, but Su Zimo''s favorite. Su purple Mo a look, it seems that can make barbecue to eat. Due to the frequent outdoor sleeping, Nalan Wenhao asked the bodyguards to prepare a complete set of pots and pans. Although it was different from that of Haoyue country, Su Zimo used it very smoothly and the ingredients were very complete. When Su Zimo is cooking, gelyan has already taken the maid in the side to pancake.Su Zimo first instructs the guards to divide the boar. Different parts of wild boar meat have different methods. In short, Su Zimo only wants to have a good meal today. Su Zimo salted the lean and fat meat first, and then used it for barbecue. People look at the busy Su Zimo, has become the most beautiful scenery in the sunset. Muyun Xuan corridor sitting quietly beside Murong Shaofeng. "Your Highness is so light that no one can compare it." Murong Shaofeng did not lift his eyelids, "the Lord''s cheeky appearance is invincible." Murong Shaofeng did not take back his eyes, still stay in Su Zimo''s body. "Your Highness, your affectionate eyes have been fixed on the women in this room. Should you be more restrained?" Mu Yunxuan is a little disgusted with Murong Shaofeng, who has been doing things for Mo''er in silence. He knows that Murong Shaofeng is his biggest rival in love. "What qualifications do you have to say about this palace? You still make her sad, don''t you?" Murong Shaofeng said it. Mu Yunxuan eyes dark tide flash, dark light flash. "It''s mine. It''s always mine. No matter how much you do for Momo, Momo won''t belong to you." Smell speech, Murong Shaofeng''s heart seems to be severely poked. "So, what are you afraid of?" Mu Yunxuan took a look: "it''s not that I''m afraid, but I want to know. Your highness knows the result clearly, and I have to do it without hesitation. It will only hurt me." Mu Yunxuan knows that he can''t talk too much. He just doesn''t want Murong Shaofeng to be too painful. He finds out what Murong Shaofeng did for Mo''er before he let Zhu Yan go. As long as the people and things that do harm to Mo''er are all removed by him. "It''s the right of this palace whether we should do it or not and whether we want to do it or not." Murong Shaofeng is not moved. There is a trace of pain in the eyes of Murong Shaofeng. What if there is no return? What if you know the result? He likes to do these things for her. He loves her and loves her all. Even if there is no result, as long as he does it for her, he will be happy in his heart. The time of his life is very short. For him, Murong Shaofeng, falling in love with a person is a very happy thing. He will not suffer because he can''t get it, but because he can''t always accompany her to protect her Fall in love with her and feel that life has become extraordinary, all this is from the encounter of Mo Mo, Mo Mo gave him everything, my only return is the love of life. Mu Yunxuan is silent. Murong Shaofeng may be too obsessive. It''s just like this. What''s bitter is that he is too sentimental. They love the same woman. He doesn''t want Murong Shaofeng to be too bitter. I want to open my mouth and say thank you, but looking at Murong Shaofeng''s eyes, he can''t open his mouth. What he has done is with a willing attitude. He doesn''t need any reward at all. This thank you is not for him. Through Murong Shaofeng, Mu Yunxuan understood a lot of things in an instant. Half an hour later, Suzie blinked his big eyes, dripped around several big pots. The smell from the pots made his mouth water. It was hard to stew the wild boar? But his little stomach was almost empty. "Qi''er, go over a little bit and be careful of burning." Su Zimo''s busy schedule to see the same greedy son, a little funny in the heart, think they are also hungry, the pot of meat is almost stewed, Su Zimo began to fry wild vegetables. "Mother, can you give Qi''er some food first? Qi''er is very hungry." Suqi said pathetically, smelling the steaming smell of meat, he was even worse. "Qi''er, how many people are watching? I''ll eat them later. My mother will fry the wild vegetables and have dinner. " "Oh! Mother, in order to maintain the gentlemanly demeanor she said, Qi''er is tolerating for a while. " Suqi turned around with her mouth shrivelled. Her figure was a little thin in the evening wind. Su Zimo looked heartbroken, fortunately, they are not as around as before, now have a home, after their mother and son will be better and better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 After another column of incense time, Su Zimo looks at her achievements and smiles knowingly. She loves food very much and really likes to make food. Especially when watching others eat happily, she will have a very happy feeling. "It''s dinner." Su Zimo shouts. All of them, like beating chicken blood, got up and walked to the table. "Master, go and wash it! I''ve been busy for almost an hour, and I''m tired. " Qinglian looks at Su Zimo with heartache. Sometimes the villa master doesn''t try to be brave, but he wants to do more things he likes. "Well! It''s time for me to wash the smell of lampblack all over my body. " Su Zimo wiped the sweat on his forehead and turned to wash his hands. Qinglian instructs the bodyguards and maids to bring the delicious dishes to the table. "Wow! Finally, we can have dinner. " Suzie patted his stomach. He was going to faint from hunger. Mu Yun Xuan sees a situation, hold Qi Er up. "Dad, Qi''er is so hungry that he can hardly walk." Su Qi lives around Muyun Xuan''s neck, and his heart is warm. "Dad, did you make your mother angry yesterday morning? After sleeping in the car for a whole day, Qi''er and his brother were afraid to talk to her mother because they were not happy." Mu Yunxuan smile, "Qi Er, yesterday morning is father did wrong, make your mother angry, but Dad promised, after will not." "It''s better not to do it again. If dad makes his mother sad again, Qi''er and quer''er will not pay attention to him. Dad, you don''t know. My mother has been running around for two years in order to have a stable home, and her face does not have the sad expression of yesterday." "Qi''er, don''t worry, dad will never again." Mu Yunxuan once again guarantees the way. Su oak listened behind them. There was a chill in his eyes. He had better not. Otherwise, even his own father, he would not be polite. In his heart, his mother would always be one. Looking at the delicious dinner, everyone wants to eat it. "Daddy, let me down." Suzie took a mouthful of water and fixed his eyes on his pig''s hoof. "Pig''s feet are Qi''er''s, and no one can rob Qi''er." Suqi cried out in a loud voice, for fear that the pig''s hoof he liked to eat would be taken away. "Ha ha!" Nalan Wenhao smiles heartily. "Our Qi''er likes to eat pig''s feet. Naturally, no one dares to fight with Qi''er. Sit down and eat!" "Yes, grandfather." Mu cloud Xuan side eyes, looking at just after cleaning, and changed a suit of Su purple Mo, tender smile. Murong Shaofeng looked at dazzling, a few steps forward, blocking the line of sight between the two people. "Momo, hard work." Looking at the more and more close people, Murong Shaofeng''s eyes become more and more gentle. "Shaofeng, I made you your favorite fish. I don''t know when you will come back to Haoyue country this time. Please take a seat and eat it!" "Momo, don''t worry. It won''t take too long. I''ll be back." With her here, how can he not come back? After returning this time, he will thoroughly clean up the star moon country. The dark light in Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes flashed away and sat quietly on the chair. "Mother, uncle Murong, you don''t have to grind any more. Just sit down and eat! It''s delicious. " Suzie said vaguely, with her mouth full. "Yes! Mo''er, you have been working hard for more than an hour. You should eat more. " Situ Ruoyan looks at her daughter. She often makes delicious food for them recently. She is a little picky recently. More than 20 people were divided into three tables. There is a lot of praise in every population. Su Zimo looked at them to eat happily, in the heart happy. Nalan Lixin looks at Su Zimo and follows Su Zimo for so long that she finds that she has a lot to learn. She thinks that her 18 years of time have been wasted. "Father, empress mother, can Yier live with her second sister back to Haoyue after a month. I want to live with her." Nalan Yi looks at Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan. He likes to practice with Quercus and Qi''er. He feels that by practicing with them, his accomplishments have been promoted rapidly. Su Zimo hears the speech, but is a little shocked, did not expect that Yi''er will raise such a question. "Then you will ask your second sister what she means." Nalan Wenhao looks at Su Zimo. Su Zimo smiles. "Since Yi''er likes it, I can meet Haoyue country with my second sister." "Thank you, second sister!" Nalanyi was very happy. "Why do you want to come back? Isn''t it better to stay in Lixia?" Su Qing was not happy. "Yes! Mo Mo, you also return to Li Xia country life together! It''s not easy for us to get together. Do we have to be apart? " Su Zilian was not happy."Brother, sister, Mo Mo knows what you think in your heart, but Mo Mo has to solve the problem of emperor Haoyue before he can come back to live with you." "Yes, my brother knows Mo''er''s idea. After returning to Lixia, my brother also wants to do some business in Lixia. When we get to Lixia, we will discuss the details." Su qingjue smiles. He has nothing to worry about. His life is the same everywhere. Moreover, he can''t bear to watch his parents work hard for so long. "Good! No matter where you are, as long as your brothers and sisters are safe and sound, your mother will be happy. As for jue''er, if you want to do business, you should take your time to do business. When you return to the kingdom of Lixia, you will be granted the crown prince and take charge of the affairs of the central government together with your father and Emperor. " "Yes! In order to eradicate the remaining evils of the empress of the former dynasty, the solitary king has tried his best to eradicate the remaining evils of the former empress. But how many years have passed, they are just like the spring breeze blowing again and again. This time, we may not be as smooth as we expected. " Nalan Wenhao''s face was serious, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. "Don''t worry, Dad. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Those people are Desperado. It won''t be too difficult to deal with them." Su Zimo won''t worry about what didn''t happen. A dinner, comparable to a gluttonous feast, makes everyone''s belly full. Suzie, in particular, burps all the time. "Mom, if you cook every day, Qi''er will soon become a little fat man." Suqi touched her round stomach and laughed happily. "Look at you, I don''t know how full you are. I''m going to suffer tonight." Su Zimo''s angry son is a glutton. "Mother, don''t worry. If you eat something into Qi''er''s stomach, Qi''er will suffer when it''s hard. Father and mother will talk to each other. Qi''er will go to have a rest first. It''s dark. Be careful with your parents." After su Qi finished, he gave Mu Yunxuan a wink. He would stop others and let his father and mother get along well. It seems that his mother''s anger has not been completely eliminated? Mu Yunxuan looked at his son gratefully. "Mo''er, I''m too full. Why don''t we go for a walk in the woods?" "Ha ha!" Su Zimo just wanted to agree, and a sneer came over his head. Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan fiercely raise their eyes. "Boundless, how can you be here?" "Mo''er, you are very disobedient! Didn''t you promise to go to Mingyue valley with me? How can you forget it? It''s immoral for me to go to Lixia now Mo boundless a face evil smile, when one side of the Muyun Xuan is the air, from the beginning to the end did not look at Muyun Xuan. Mo boundless approach Su purple Mo a few minutes, evil spirit of looking at Su purple mo. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes narrowed, raised his head, looked at Mo boundless fiercely, with an uninhibited smile, and said: "Mo boundless, if you are going forward, believe it or not? I killed you? " "Ha ha!" Mo boundless sarcastic smile, "Mu Yunxuan, who do you think you are!" Mo boundless is full of sarcasm, looking at Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes with mockery. But touch Su Zimo that cold smile, his heart a jump, that look in the eyes let his heart be uncertain, Su Zimo see what in the end? Mo boundless deep breath, looking at Su Zimo that cloudy face, eyes burning at each other. "What do you mean you promised me to do now? Zunyu is in your hand. You can let the devil stay on the top of the devil forever. " The mood of Mo boundless is full of anger. Su purple Mo is not afraid at all, calm looking at Mo boundless. "Mo boundless, I have already said that when master gave Zunyu to me, he didn''t say any reason. If you want the devil to stay at the top of the magic capital forever, I have to go back to mingyuegu to ask Shifu''s meaning." Su Zimo knows that master always has his reason to do things. She will never do things that master has not ordered. "When do you want me to wait?" "When I have time, I will go back." Su Zimo''s attitude is very tough. This Mo Wuyuan is not the same person as the one he met for the first time. She is lack of skills and has no time to check. In other words, the position of the top of the magic capital is not accessible to ordinary people. "Give me an accurate time." Looking at Su Zimo''s tough attitude, Mo boundless''s face flashed a trace of helplessness. If it wasn''t for making the top of the magic capital disappear forever, he would have robbed Zunyu. Unfortunately, Zunyu can only play its role in Su Zimo''s hands. "When I come back from Lixia, I will talk about it later." "Good! I have been waiting for you for a month. " Mo Wuyuan''s face was gloomy. A month passed quickly and he could afford to wait. Finish saying, Mo boundless fast disappear in the night. Su Zimo takes a deep breath and throws away the confused thoughts in her heart. In a month''s time, she can also take a breath. "Mo''er, you must see that he is not boundless at all.""Yes, that''s why I didn''t promise him, but it''s certain that the one who attacked cloud city that night was mo Wuyuan, and the one who arrived at Mingyue Mountain Villa the next morning was something wrong." Su Zimo had doubts in his heart, so he would be on guard. "Mo''er, I''ve already let the shadow guard follow him secretly. After some time, there should be news coming back." "There are many things at present, and the road is not peaceful. During the day, we meet three people killed by poisonous insects on the road. We can see that the head of the witch clan knows my whereabouts like the palm of your hand." Su Zimo did not understand that the witch clan leader wanted to kill her because of the curse or something else. The night of calm, let everyone sleep well! The next morning, everyone got up early in the morning. At ten o''clock in the afternoon, it was quiet all the way. Su purple Mo in the heart but some flustered, heartbeat unprecedented clear, too calm, calm to let people in the heart flustered. Mu Yunxuan also felt it, even Murong Shaofeng felt it. "Help! Help Suddenly, there was a terrible cry outside the car. Su Zimo didn''t want to be nosy, but the voice came in from her car. She and Mu Yunxuan quickly looked at each other. They quickly flew out of the carriage. A woman covered in blood ran towards her carriage. Su purple Mo frowns, look at the woman behind, what have nothing? What is she running for? The woman covered her injured shoulder and bled to the ground. "Help me, please, help me and my family." Su Zimo ran to Su Zimo''s side and fell powerless. "What''s going on?" Su Zimo squatted down and helped her. "I''m from Yulong village. Last night, a witch came to our Yulong village with her party. I don''t know how to kill all the men in our village. In addition, they use black insects to get into their bodies. Those who have been killed come back to life and kill them when they see people." And heard the call for help, the carriage also stopped again and again, have to get off to see. "Drive, drive...!" Behind him came the sound of the horse''s hooves. Su purple Mo they look back, is Murong star. Murong Shaofeng a look, qingfengmingyue''s face flashed a trace of doubt, the stars are not decided to stay in the country of Haoyue, how come so rushed. "Brother Huang." Murong star urgent dismounted, Murong Shaofeng in the ear whispered a few words. Murong Shaofeng after listening to, frown together. "Momo." Murong Shaofeng stepped forward a few steps, "a few newspapers came from the country of stars and moons. My father''s emperor was suddenly seriously ill. I had to go back day and night." Murong Shaofeng showed his reluctance for the first time. "Shaofeng, xingyuehuang is seriously ill. You''d better go back soon! When I go back, if I have more time, I will take a detour to Xingyue country. If there is anything else, we will talk about it at that time Su Zimo knows, Murong Shaofeng this time back, will face what? On hearing this, the joy in Murong Shaofeng''s peach eyes flashed, "Mo Mo, if you have more time, please come to Xingyue country." "Good!" Su Zimo nodded. "Muyun Xuan, this road is not peaceful, protect the Mo Mo well." "Well!" No need Murong Shaofeng said, he will also protect Mo mo. Murong Shaofeng did not give up a look at Su Zimo, turned around, and resolutely left. "Uncle Murong." Suqi cried out reluctantly. Murong Shaofeng looks back and takes a look at Su Qi. Su oak is also behind Qi''er and looks at him. Murong Shaofeng looked at them and laughed with a happy face. "Uncle Murong, you should always come back to see Qi''er. Qi''er will miss Uncle Murong." Suqi was reluctant to give up. Murong Shaofeng smile a face of soft, "Murong uncle a time, will come back to see you." Finish saying, Murong Shaofeng looks at Su Zimo again, decidedly on the carriage. Watching their carriage leave, Su Zimo just takes back his eyes. Looking at the woman on the ground, she has fainted. "Qi''er, come and see her. You''re worried about your life." "Oh Suzie jumped out of the carriage and felt the woman on the ground. After a while, "mother, she suffered from trauma, but she was too tired, bleeding too much, and she would faint. Qi''er gave her a pill, and soon she would wake up." "Mo''er, it seems that something terrible has happened to the Yulong village. Since we have been met by the solitary king, we can''t stand idly by. Let''s go to the village and have a look." Nalan Wenhao suggests that Su Zimo doesn''t want to be chivalrous at all in his heart. However, when things are found on her head, she has no choice but to do them."Dad, let her lead the way when she wakes up!" Su purple Mo just finish saying, the woman on the ground has reaction. Su Zimo quickly squatted down. "Girl, what else is wrong?" "This is a girl. I''m fine. Please go to Yulong village to rescue my family. They hide in the cave on the mountain. They can''t last long. Please, girl." The woman shakes Su Zimo''s arm with all her strength. At this moment, Su Zimo is her only straw. "Girl, don''t worry. Tell us how to get to Yulong village?" "Yulong village is at the foot of this big mountain." The woman pointed to the mountain in front of her eyes, her eyes were a little lax, and then she fainted. "Father, mother, you stay. Mo''er and Yun Xuan will go and have a look first. If there are many people, they will frighten the snake." Su Zimo doesn''t want parents to take risks, and more people make the other party more alert. "This..." "Father in law, don''t worry, Yunxuan will protect Mo''er." Muyunxuan is full of promises. "In that case, let''s go to the town ahead and wait for you. Before dark, you must come and meet us." "Well, Dad, you don''t have to worry too much. We will come back before dark." Su Zimo face guarantee, the world''s parents heart, she knows. "Mother, father, you take this, those poisonous insects dare not come near you." Suqi took out two brocade bags and handed them to his parents. "This is the water chestnut powder used to control the poisonous insects. If you have him on you, even the fierce insects dare not get close to it." "Good! Listen to your brother and don''t let your grandparents worry Su Zimo did not worry about anything else, but worried about her slippery second son. "I see, mother, you go quickly!" Su Qi smiles at Mimi. Sometimes he really doesn''t want to make trouble, but he has no way to do it! "Mo''er, let''s go!" Mu Yunxuan rubbed Suqi''s hair, looked at Su oak, picked up Su Zimo and flew to the direction the woman said. Nalan Wenhao waved and asked the woman on the ground to be carried to the car. "Alas Suqi shook his head, instantly twisted his body, his small mouth still nagging, "two eyes blink and blink, two ears pull a pull, one nose is like a trumpet, one mouth can talk, my mother does not believe me, I am really very good!" "Qi Er, you! You should have worried your mother a lot? " Nalan Wenhao looked at him funny. There were more Qi''er along the way, which was much more interesting. "Grandfather, my mother was worrying about it Suzie grinned, showing two rows of neat white teeth. It was lovely. "Get in the car quickly. Talk to the town first." Su oak, with a gloomy face, looked at the direction of his mother and father''s departure, and was worried. "I see, brother." Suzie leaped lightly into the carriage. Nalan Wenhao also turned around and went to his carriage. But see Nalan Lixin a sad face standing in place. "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you?" "Uncle Huang, can Xin''er not return to the kingdom of Lixia?" Nalan Lixin made a decision in her heart. She wanted to go to Xingyue country. She wanted to go to his side. "If you don''t go back, Xin''er, how about that?" Nalan Wenhao looks at her with some doubts. "Uncle Huang, Xin''er hasn''t played enough? Would you like to go to Xingyue country Nalan Lixin asked carefully, a pair of beautiful eyes flickered. When Nalan Wenhao looked, what did he guess? "Xin''er, it''s not that uncle Huang won''t let you go. It''s just that uncle Huang doesn''t take many people with him. You''re alone. Uncle Huang doesn''t trust you to go. You''d better go back to Lixia with Uncle Huang, so as not to worry about you." "Uncle Huang, this Nalan Lixin was so anxious that she could still catch up with Murong Shaofeng if she went now. "Xin''er, be obedient." "No, uncle Huang, Xin''er will take care of herself. Uncle Huang will go back and say to my father!" Nalan Lixin finish saying, quickly summon his spirit pet, fly away. "Xin er..." "Wenhao, you can see that Xin''er is fond of the prince of Xingyue kingdom. Let her go!" As a past person, how could situ Ruoyan not see the infatuation in the eyes of pure Nalan Lixin? "Yan''er, I''m worried that Xin''er will get hurt. After all, the prince''s mind is not in Xin''er''s body." "Love hurt people, anyone will go through, Xin''er is just beginning, in this process, Xin''er will grow up slowly." "You''re right. Let''s go."Nalan Wenhao sighed in his heart, hoping that all lovers in the world can get married. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan did not take long to come to the foot of the mountain that the woman said, looking at the whole mountain shape, to be like a big mountain with wings spread by an eagle. There is another low-lying area at the foot of the mountain. There are some farmland and more than ten houses. The scenery is picturesque and very suitable for seclusion. "Mo''er, this village is very hidden. How did those people find it? From here to the top of the mountain, ordinary people don''t go at all. How did the woman get out and there is nothing behind her? Why does she call for help "Yunxuan, no matter why, since we are here, let''s go down and have a look." "Well!" When they fell into the middle of the village, they didn''t see a single person. Under the tall tree, the sun was mottled, and the whole village was quite quiet. They went to a village where they used to dry grain. There were some strange brocade banners hanging on the site, some of which were painted with horrible figures, and some of which were not named. The layout of the whole scene is somewhat like an altar, but not like it. There are some crops in the sun around it. The horrible scene makes the whole quiet village look more terrible. "Mo''er, according to the terrain, it''s also a place isolated from the world. It''s not far from the capital of Haoyue emperor, and nobody knows about it in this deep mountain. It''s so strange." Mu Yun Xuan pulls Su Zimo and looks around with vigilance. The whole body exudes a strong murderous spirit. Even Su Zimo has sensed it. Su Zimo looks up and looks at his cold handsome face, and feels a little heartache. "Yunxuan, there is no breath. Let''s go to the cave that the woman said." Su Zimo suggested that the woman said that all the men in the village had been killed, but now there is no one in sight. She is suspicious of what the woman said. "Go..." The kingdom of Haoyue, in the palace of the three princes, is full of white and full of grief. Today, the imperial concubine Yao is in mourning, and the emperor Haoyue has never appeared. As a result, Emperor Lintian had long predicted that the father and the emperor would not appear, and the mother and concubine would not be able to enter the royal tomb. For this, he was most distressed. The emperor ordered Lin Puda to find a beautiful place to bury Yao Guifei. Kneeling in front of yaoguifei''s grave, Jun Lintian knocked heavily three times. "Mother, don''t worry. One day, Tian''er will come back to pick you up to Huangling." Jun Lin Tian was full of tears. For the first time, he was so sad because of his mother''s death. Yan Ping''an looks at it, but he is not feeling very well. "My Lord, if you can''t be reborn after death, let Princess Yao go in peace of mind." Yan Ping''an felt a little sympathy for Yao Guifei. At the same time, he also realized the ruthlessness of emperor Haoyue. How could he not be allowed to enter the Huangling mausoleum? "It''s my incompetence. I let my mother and concubine go like this. I can''t even see my wedding day. I''m really unfilial." Jun Lin''s Scarlet eyes look at the tombstone of Princess Yao. The tears on Jun''s face have not been just, the hatred in the heart has occupied the reason a little bit. He understood the meaning of his father. He loved Jun Shaochen since he was a child. Unexpectedly, Jun Shaochen was the son of Li Guifei. Good! The same is the son, father emperor, you are so partial, then no blame son heartless. In the palace, Liu Kui, the newly elected father-in-law, quickly approached the imperial study. Haoyuehuang stood by the window, thinking far away. "My emperor! The mausoleum of Princess Yao is in Yuhua mountain, which is also a geomantic treasure land. " "I know, you go down!" Emperor Haoyue turns around and goes to the jade case. "My God, the father and the emperor can''t help you. With your narrow character, you are not suitable for the emperor of Haoyue kingdom. It''s not that the father and the emperor are partial, but you are really not suitable." "So the father treated the three princes like this? Father, do you know that the more he is like this, the more he hates his father, and the more hostile he is to chen''er. Father emperor, this will make the court unstable. " Jun Shaochen strides in, after these things, he looks stable a lot. Haoyue emperor sat quietly, not angry because of Jun Shaochen''s words. "After six years of emperor Zimo''s marriage, you don''t know why you didn''t do anything like this? At that time, in fact, his father knew that Su Weichen was his man. As long as the father didn''t agree to this, tianer couldn''t help it? Of my three sons, you are the most suitable to be the emperor of the state of Haoyue. " "My father..." "Chen''er, in this position, you have to sit if you don''t want to, so that you can protect your mother''s concubine and the woman you like. The struggle in the royal family is very cruel. If you choose to retreat, then your mother''s wife will die again." Haoyue emperor quickly interrupts Jun Shaochen''s words. He knows chen''er likes the life of idle clouds and wild cranes. However, born in the royal family, he can''t tolerate any other thoughts.Jun Shaochen heard that soft smile flashed in his mind. Yes, he is not strong. How to protect his mother''s concubine and his beloved woman? "Did you go to see your mother?" Hao Yue Huang asked cautiously. "Yes, my mother''s concubine is the same as before. During the day, she works in the pill shop of Mingyue Mountain Villa and returns to Mingyue villa to rest at night." "Oh Haoyue emperor nodded and ignored Li Manqi. There was no complaint. It was his fault. It was OK! There''s still time to make up for it, and he''ll let Munch forgive him. "Yunxuan, there seems to be a cave on the half cliff over there." "Let''s go and have a look." Mu Yunxuan also found it. Two people fly into the cave, there is some movement in the cave. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other, two people are alert to go inside. The hole was dark, but Su Zimo could see at night. She could see clearly the things in the dark. I can''t help but be surprised. Is this also because of the water in the holy pool? Moreover, in this dark hole, she did not get sick. When she had time, she must see the brocade given to her by her master. What''s wonderful about it. The more you go inside, the strong dark Qi seems to be infused into the body of muyunxuan and Su Zimo, along the meridians, converges to the Dantian, and finally turns into a strong Xuanli. This mysterious force is more and more thick and heavy, as if after a lot of tempering, in their field of constant convergence. At the same time, the blue light in Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes is slightly emitting. In the dark cave, it is like two lifelike sapphire. They looked at each other in surprise, and both felt incredible. Moon Valley, is still that cave, still only two people. "What is this place? Why do Mo''er and Mu Yunxuan appear here? " "It''s a mistake between yin and Yang. The wizard of Yuxiu should actually go out in person this time. I had expected this, but the place would be in Yulong village." Mo Yuntian''s eyes are slightly narrowed. In those eyes, a flash of tenderness, Mo''er is not strong enough. I don''t know if you can defeat Yuxiu wizard, Xinyan. Can you be happy to see Mo''er? Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan two hand in hand, have been walking inside, the more walk, the more spacious inside. There is a faint sunlight through, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan look up, there is also an entrance. "Yunxuan, there should be no family members that the woman said. We should not waste our time." Su Zimo doesn''t want to go deep. After all, it''s so strange here. It''s so dark after the meeting. "No, Mo''er, since we are here, let''s go in and have a look. Don''t you think it''s strange in this cave? Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to give up. " He clenched the palm of her hand, giving her strength to support. Su Zimo wanted to refuse, but she always felt that there was a force calling her. Finally, she nodded. Two people slowly in-depth, slowly saw a glimmer of light, two people looked around, on both sides of the stone wall, inlaid with jade pearl, lit up a lot of holes. And the more spacious the month is. "Mo''er, you see, there should have been people living in it before." Mu Yunxuan looked at the stone table and other items, and it was covered with dust. "It''s really strange that there are such strange caves here, and the air flow is smooth and people can breathe freely. Living in the cave is not satisfied at all, and I feel depressed. Looking at the decoration here, it should be a couple who live here." "Why?" Mu Yunxuan didn''t see it. "Yunxuan, look at those tea cups. They are lovers'' cups. There are bows and arrows on the stone wall and spinning wheels on the ground. When you look at the stone bed, the shoes are a man and a woman, and there is only one bed. It must be a couple who live here." "Those who live in seclusion here must have a very leisurely life." Mu cloud Xuan some envy says. "It''s secluded from the world. It''s a place where you can live together." "Do you like such a day?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly looked at her and asked. "What if I like it? Can you put down everything and live with me in this seclusion? " Su Zimo asked with a smile. "Why not? I am not the only son of Mu Yunxuan. " "But I don''t like such a day. I don''t like to be out of touch with the world. I want to live a life of self-reliance and freedom." Su Zimo takes the arm of Muyun Xuan. The feeling of intimacy makes the smile on Mu Yunxuan''s face more tender. "I don''t mind, as long as there is a stranger in the place, anywhere is good!" "You''re more and more able to talk sweet words." "As long as Mo''er likes to listen, I can say more." Mu Yunxuan some poor mouth said. Su Zimo''s heart smile, heart for last night sad sleepless and feel funny.Originally, love is like this. Once you feel lost, your heart seems to be dead. When love comes back, it seems that you are sitting in the cloud again. Su Zimo walked into the stone table, picked up the glass on the stone table and looked at it. Suddenly, a little surprise flashed in her eyes. The pattern on the cup looked very familiar. "as like as two peas in the Moon Valley, there is a peony on the top, and a word beside it." Su Zimo turned around and looked around, with a deep study in her eyes. , Yun Xuan, as like as two peas, I think this is a flute, which is exactly the same as my master''s. I have never seen a teacher blowing before. Su Zimo picked up the tooth flute on the dressing table and looked at it with thanks. "Take a look at the furnishings of these furniture. The style is similar to that in Mingyue valley." I don''t want to know. I want to be scared. Many things are very similar. It''s really strange. "Mo''er, look, there seems to be a stone gate over there." Mu Yunxuan was surprised to find a stone gate with a gap, but did not know where the mechanism was? "Go, go in and have a look." Su purple Mo Ning eyebrows, as if there is something important secret waiting for her to find out. They looked around and found no mechanism to open the stone gate. "Mo''er, there must be a way to open it. Don''t worry." "As long as the mechanism is designed, it can be opened." Su Zimo looked carefully again. Suddenly, when she saw a mark on the stone gate, Zunyu flew out of her body. Su Zimo looked at Zunyu strangely. How could Zunyu run out by himself? At first glance, the trace on the stone gate coincides with the shape of Zunyu. Su Zimo''s eyes flashed a little surprise, only to see Zunyu emitting a soft halo, flying into the stone gate, the stone door fierce upward contraction. "Go, Yunxuan. Go in and have a look." Two people side into the inside of the secret room, there is no outside spacious. A pair of crystal coffins came into view. The crystal coffin is surrounded by a ring of gems, emitting a strange scale light, dazzling, can reflect the figure of a person. At the front, a stone tablet is carved in transparent crystal. "The tomb of my wife Mu Xinyan. This is a tomb chamber." Su Zimo looked around and said. "It''s like a tomb chamber, not like it." Mu Yunxuan frowns. "Yes, it''s a tomb, but there''s only one coffin. It''s strange to say that it''s not. There''s nothing around except crystal." Su Zimo respectfully bows to the crystal coffin, and then goes around the back of the tombstone. She wants to see what the person lying in the crystal coffin looks like. "Ah A look, Su purple Mo is scared to cry a, hurriedly back a few steps. Mu Yunxuan''s face, which has always been calm, is unbelievable at the moment. It''s no wonder that there are seven strangers in the coffin! "Yunxuan, what''s the matter? How can she and I grow so alike? " Su Zimo has always been calm, and her voice is shaking. Unbelievable looking at the crystal coffin, I saw a woman in white lying quietly in the crystal coffin, just like sleeping, very beautiful. "Mo''er, calm down. The world is so big that there is no wonder. There must be a reason why we are here today." "Whatever the reason, it''s amazing." Su Zimo fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva, inexplicably nervous in the bottom of her heart, just like she suddenly went to the world of Warcraft, such a magical encounter, let her vaguely guess that she came to this world, are arranged by someone, also let her believe that there is a previous life this way of saying. When Su Zimo was surprised, the crystal coffin suddenly emitted white light. Su Zimo stepped back a few steps again, which is to feign the rhythm of the corpse. "Mo''er, don''t be afraid. This is the aura of a man who places his soul in a certain place or something when he is dying, waiting for the person he wants to wait for to appear." "What? Is there another way to say that? " Su Zimo was shocked for a moment. He suddenly remembered that when he saw the nightmare, he said that she was the one he had to wait for. When he understood his wish, he disappeared. As expected, as Mu Yunxuan said, white light slowly formed a human figure, which was the woman in the crystal coffin. Su Zimo raised her eyes, shook her head and looked at the woman in surprise. Unconsciously, tears slipped from her eyes. Su Zimo is surprised again. What is she crying about? It''s not her mother who died. Why is she in a state of mourning? I saw a woman quietly staring at Su purple Mo, eyes slowly rippling out a smile. "Momo." The woman''s voice is very soft and pleasant to hear. Good to hear let Su Zimo suddenly put down all the alertness in the heart, the whole body and mind are relaxed."You, are you..." Su Zimo doesn''t know how to ask, which is beyond her acceptance range. "My little stranger has grown up?" A woman''s eyes radiate a kind light, just like a mother''s eyes when she sees a child coming home. Let Su Zimo''s heart produced a kind of inexplicable feeling. "Can you tell me what happened? What''s the nightmare? What''s the matter with Jane Mo Su Zimo is eager to know the answer. Crazy like to know the answer. "You will know the answer later. Come here, my mother has a gift for you." "Mother, mother..." Su Zimo shook her head in disbelief. She was killed by lightning. How could things get more and more suspense? "Momo, your father didn''t cheat me, you really came back." The woman''s voice is very clear, with a strong joy. "Daddy, who is my father?" Su Zimo tightly grasps Mu Yun Xuan''s arm. "Momo, I don''t have much time. You have to find the answer yourself." The woman is still a gentle face, raised her hand, a bead fiercely flew into Su Zimo''s mouth. "Cough..." Beads some big, hard slide into Su Zimo''s throat, let her have a feeling of vomiting. "Mo''er." "What did you give Mo''er to eat?" Mu Yunxuan looks at Mu Xinyan in a gloomy way. "Don''t worry, she''s my daughter. Eating to Mo''er is the most precious treasure in the world. You remember, in the world, only my Momo can relieve the curse of your Mu family. Heaven will not make a inexplicable decision for no reason. Everything is doomed." Mu Yun Xuan a listen, eyes full of shock, Mo son is the only person who can lift the curse? Mu Xinyan''s body began to become transparent. Su Zimo''s eyes flashed a touch of urgency. The pain in her heart rolled up on her heart. Her eyes were full of tears, "don''t you want to see me? Why are you leaving so soon? " Mu Xinyan kindly smile, the figure has faded, but the voice for the fall. "I wish I could see you for the last time. I''m at ease now." "It seems that the old woman is a little late." Mu Yunxuan helps Su Zimo up and looks at people. A skeleton staff was held in the hand of the visitor. Ruby was embedded in his two eyes. His whole body was so black that he could not see any color. Under the broad black edge, he could not see any human face at all, only a piece of dark. There were three men in the same suit. "Are you the Yuxiu Wizard of the witch clan?" Mu Yunxuan had seen her once. Although it was just a figure of her back, he recognized at a glance that this woman had been wearing for decades. "Lord, it seems that you have good eyesight and recognize the old woman." Yuxiu wizard with a touch of pride in the tone. "Why are you here?" Su Zimo sad after, become a face of vigilance. "You must be su Zimo!" Yuxiu wizard does not answer questions. "Don''t you know why? I didn''t expect you to come so fast Su Zimo sneers. She knows something about the witch people. She is gifted and difficult to deal with. They must be more careful. "It seems that you are a wise man, so old ou will not go around the Bush and spit out the bead you just ate." "Hum! Do you want it? " Su Zimo''s heart is not good, the old woman just hit the muzzle of the gun, Su Zimo tone is not good. "What a girl who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. You''ve been dead once. He will save you at all costs in order to get you back. Yes, it''s really good. He really saved you." Yuxiu wizard tone mixed with a trace of appreciation, Mo Yuntian against the sky, do not know what method is used. "What? What does this have to do with my master? " Su Zimo is shocked. Master, he. "Hum! Master The hoarse voice was full of irony. Let Su Zimo frown in displeasure. "People''s * is like the boiling water in a teapot. When * is like the water in the teapot, the heart will become crazy. It seems that the old woman has a great harvest this time. Today you must hand over the jade dragon beads, or the old woman will let you stay here forever with your mother." In the hoarse voice, full of threat, there is also a trace of deep meaning in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "I''m so scared. I''m not scared. I''m saying that you''re here to kill me? Even if I give you the jade dragon ball, you will not let me go. " Su Zimo disdains to look at Yuxiu wizard, it seems that she killed the people in Yulong village. "A clever one indeed." "You killed the people in Yulong village." Mu Yun Xuan asked coldly. "Yes, they are too disobedient. If we had told Mu Xinyan''s tomb earlier, we would not have let the old woman lose patience and kill them." Yuxiu wizard big square admitted, that tone, arrogant and proud. A listen, Su purple Mo poured a breath of cold air, angry voice asked: "they are all innocent, where are their bodies?" "In the belly of the old woman Warcraft, it''s too late for you to save them. The old woman came out this time to take your life. Unexpectedly, when she passed by, she found the traces of jade dragon beads. However, the old woman came a step late and handed the jade dragon beads out. The old woman can not kill you." Yuxiu wizard finished, the skeleton in the hands of crutches heavily moved on the ground two times. The two gemstones embedded in the eyes of the skull emit dazzling red light, which looks very strange. Mu Yunxuan looked at it. His eyes were dark. He had a sword in his hand, and he injected the dark Qi into the sword, which made the light flourish. "What? Holy Lord, we witch clan and Mu family make friends for generations! Does the Lord want to kill the old woman Yuxiu wizard''s tone is a little heavy, some angry. "The Lord has to think about it." Yuxiu wizard again said seriously. "Hum! If you want to hide your resentment and use hidden arrows, you will harm your descendants. If you want to think well, you would rather break your bones than betray your faith. This is a truth that Yuxiu sorcerer should understand better than me. " "Since the Lord has decided to give all the sources of life to the sorcerer, the old Ou would rather have done it than miss it." The old woman said, waving the skeleton crutches in her hands, sweeping forward. A black fog flew to Su Zimo and muyunxuan. Jade dragon beads appeared. She had to get jade dragon beads to save her life. Unexpectedly, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan took the lead. Mu Yunxuan holds Su Zimo in one hand, and his sword spirit is like breaking clouds and sunlight. He splits the black fog from the middle of it, and the black fog gradually disappears. Seeing that the black fog dissipated, muyunxuan did not relax. The disappearance of the black fog did not mean that the danger was relieved. "Yunxuan, let me go. You deal with the old witch, and I''ll deal with the other four." Su Zimo''s eyebrows are angry. "Mo''er, no!" Mu Yun Xuan cold Su road. "Ha ha!" Hoarse sneer some people fear, showing the fear of death, the air appeared again black fog, like the black waves of the sea, like the black clouds in the wind, surging. "If you don''t hand in jade dragon beads today, neither of you will want to leave." Smell speech, Mu cloud Xuan in the eyes of the strong killing intention, in the second wave of the sword split to the black fog. Su Zimo uses the Xuan ice snow in the hand to practice for oneself. A white light came out of the dark fog, and Su Zimo''s figure also fought with four men in black. Mu Yun Xuan fierce flying body, speed amazing toward the Yuxiu wizard stab past. At the same time, Su Zimo''s Xuan ice and snow practice killed four people in black. The speed of the exercise made Su Zimo feel very surprised! It seems that the mysterious air filled in it can be used by her. The sword in Mu Yunxuan''s hand stabbed at the heart of Yuxiu wizard. Seeing that the sword was just approaching her body, Yuxiu wizard''s body turned into a burst of black gas and disappeared. Mu Yun Xuan eyes in the cold flash. "Ha ha!" Hoarse, hoarse laughter is hard to hear, but also with a mysterious sense of fear. Mu Yun Xuan turns around fiercely. "Holy Lord, you can''t kill an old woman. In this world, no one can kill an old woman yet?" "Is it? Whether you''re a human or a ghost, you''ll have weaknesses. " In the deep eyes of Muyun Xuan, the fierce eyes are exposed, and a faint blue light is emitted. Yuxiu wizard a look, in the heart surprised, holding the skeleton head crutches hand shaking. Can be this subtle action, let Mu Yunxuan see the clue, oneself also have her fear of things. Su Zimo, who just wants to turn around to help Mu Yunxuan, suddenly finds that he is going to be promoted. Not only is Su Zimo, even Muyun Xuan also has the same feeling. "Mo''er." Seeing the promotion halo on Su Zimo''s head, Mu Yunxuan has no time to think too much. He flies to Su Zimo''s side and quickly sets up a barrier around them. At this time, Su Zimo has been quiet in the breakthrough, with the continuous influx of dark gas around, but there is a force in the field of elixir wantonly devour the continuous dark gas, Su Zimo dare not be distracted, because the dark gas in her body is more and more strong, the dark gas in her body seems to be an unfilled black hole, no matter how much dark air there is, it is completely swallowed up by her.Su Zimo''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and the air around him seems to have been squeezed out. Within a meter around him, a huge aperture suddenly forms. Yuxiu sorcerer only felt an invisible pressure that made him breathless, let alone close to Su Zimo. Although Mu Yunxuan is also promoted, it is not as shocking as Su Zimo. Su Zimo only feels that the jade dragon beads in her body are running fast, but she can feel that the mysterious Qi she needs is still insufficient! Su Zimo is very happy that this promotion opportunity is once in a blue moon. She must grasp it well! "Ah Su Zimo looked up and roared. They opened their eyes at the same time. "Mo''er, great! The first stage of Shengxuan period is amazing Mu Yunxuan embraces Su Zimo excitedly, and they can be promoted together. Su Zimo only felt light and comfortable, and his body was full of dark Qi, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. "Yunxuan, you have just been promoted. How many steps have you been promoted?" Excited face, shrouded in the extraordinary splendor, so that Mu Yunxuan moment also can not move eyes. "Mo''er, I was already the peak of Shengxuan period, but now I am on top of the peak of Shengxuan period." "Ha ha!" Qingling''s laughter filled the whole tomb. "Ming Yuxiu, you damned old witch, finally wait for you." "Ah Yuxiu wizard looked around in horror. Su Zimo''s surprise flashed away in her eyes. Didn''t she go? How can it appear again, and what''s wrong between her and the wizard? Su Zimo looked at the dark Yuxiu, which found that under the generous black hat, there was no face at all. "Mu Xinyan, you are a practitioner." Yuxiu wizard''s tone is full of anger. The skeleton crutches in his hands are shaking and making a faint sound. "Hum! You old witch, you have lived in the dark for so long. You must be worse than dead "You''re no better than me." Yuxiu wizard is more angry. The thin body kept turning back and forth. "Is it? Are you really better than me? Kill me, throw my daughter into the world of Warcraft, you finally sit next to the patriarch wizard position, but this son, you sit really comfortable? Ah? " Fierce, Su Zimo''s mind across the life of Jane mo. "Well, you mu Xinyan, I''ve been looking for you for so many years. It turns out that you were hidden here by your husband, but what happened? I can also get jade dragon beads in a few days. I can kill you once, and I can kill your daughter again. What''s more, she is no longer your daughter in this life. " "Ha ha! You don''t have to tell me that I''ve been waiting so long to bring you here. Do you think you''re going to get out alive? " "Do you still have this ability?" Ming Yuxiu sneered, but a trace of fear flashed in her heart. She never doubted the ability of Mu Xinyan and Mo Yuntian. "What the heart wants is impossible to say? It doesn''t matter how long you wait. What I care about is the result. " Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan looked around and didn''t see any figure. Then, the sound came from the coffin, and they looked at the crystal coffin. The people in the crystal coffin were still quietly lying inside. "You''d better think about how to save your husband! He goes against the sky, and you should know the end of it Ming Yuxiu tries to fluctuate Mu Xinyan''s pain. When they are alive, they love each other very much. Even if one of them is dead, they will never die. "Each has his own destiny and his own destiny. Both of us have the ability to predict the future. I have nothing to worry about. You should worry about yourself." Voice mixed with regret, but also some helpless. Before the voice fell, there was a strong wind around, and the crystal around was shining with colorful light. "Momo, this is the last thing your mother can do for you, and you will depend on yourself in the future." The sound just fell, saw the dark Yuxiu as if by what fierce collision, the thin body straight flies to the stone wall. "Mu Xinyan, you dare to attack me secretly. Do you really think that if you can''t see you, I can''t do anything about you?" Ming Yuxiu stood up with the skeleton staff. She held the hand of the skeleton staff, and the black fog twined around her, just like a ghost claw climbing up from the abyss of hell. As fast as lightning, she stabbed in front of her. Su purple Mo a look, in the heart flash a wipe anxious, she can''t see the figure at all, how can she help her? "Mother." Su Zimo called without hesitation. "Mo''er, you don''t have to be afraid. This is the grudge between her mother and her. This time, I will not let her go back alive to add to your obstruction." Su Zimo is totally confused. How can things become more and more complicated? What''s going on with all this?"Mu Xinyan, do you think killing me will end all this? You think it''s too simple. In those days, the people of the witch clan saved you, and we became good sisters. Now, do you want to revenge the hand that feeds you? " "Ming Yuxiu, you still mean to say that the hand that feeds the hand feeds the vengeance. It is your witch clan that feeds the hand that feeds the hand." The voice was full of remorse, "I''ve seen the shameless, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. You dare to mention my sisterhood and die." A white light as fast as a flash hit Yuxiu wizard''s chest, she did not even have a sense. "Ah Ming Yuxiu bowed her head and saw a big hole in her chest. Her heart was burning like a fire. She couldn''t speak. She fell to the ground powerless and unbelievable, the ghost stick in her hand fell to the ground, and her hands covered her heart. The bamboo hat on her head fell off. Su Zimo saw a black face and looked down on her facial features. If she saw her honor at night, she would believe she was a ghost. Finally, the body of Ming Yuxiu twitched a few times and fell on the ground, without a breath. "Muyunxuan, take out the two blue spirit beads on the ghost stick. They are the ancestors of your Mu family. They were stolen by Ming Yuxiu in those years. You can take them with you and they will be useful to you in the future." Mu Yunxuan smell speech, blue Lingzhu? Although I have not heard of it, but since it is the thing of Mu family, how can it fall into the hands of outsiders? Muyunxuan uses Xuanqi to suck up the ghost stick. With a slight inhalation, the two originally red beads turn blue in muyunxuan''s hands. "Bang...!" There was gravel falling around and the cave rocked. Mu Yunxuan quickly protect Su Zimo. "Momo, get out of here. This is going to collapse." "What do you do?" Su Zimo asked with some fear. "Silly Momo, what I left in the world is just a touch of obsession. Now my wish is complete. After you go out, you must help the people in Yulong village. They exist to protect the jade dragon beads." At the end of the speech, the jade pearls around gradually extinguished. On the crystal on both sides of the crystal coffin, the colorful light disappeared, and the cave swayed more violently. "Mo''er, let''s go." "But what will she do? Is her body still here? " How can su Zimo bear to be buried. "Momo, this is her choice." Mu Yunxuan does not allow Su Zimo to think more about it. He picks up Su Zimo and flies to the outside quickly. Su Zimo is very sad in her heart and sad on her face. These things are beyond ordinary people''s thinking, not to mention the 21st century, but also beyond her imagination in this fantastic time and space. And Mu Yunxuan at the moment dare not have redundant ideas, he just want to take Su Zimo out safely. One hand is constantly beating and flying, and the other is holding Su Zimo tightly. Finally, saw to come, the hole on the top of the cave, a little surprise flashed in Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes, and quickly flew out with Su Zimo in his arms. Two people just landed, a cool feeling hit, Su Zimo and muyunxuan look back, there is a small waterfall, water like continuous drizzle, cool feeling makes people''s heart seem to be able to follow the general. In the distance, the sun was like blood and the clouds were rolling. It seemed that it was going to rain. Mu cloud Xuan hang Mou, looking at Su Zimo''s face pain, the heart also follows with pain. "Mo''er, don''t be too sad. Will there be me in the future?" "Yunxuan, all this is incredible." Su Zimo still shook his head in disbelief. "Mo''er, there are so many incredible things in the world, but we haven''t met them yet." Mu Yunxuan clenched her hand, she just wanted to let her know that no matter how many incredible things he met, he would accompany her. "Let''s go!" "Well!" They walked down the mountain hand in hand. In the forbidden area of the witch clan, "bang!" Gengsangyao angrily throws her hand on the black crystal ball, which can change its light with her anger. "Ming Yuxiu, you dare to destroy the clan leader''s plan for your own selfishness. You''re damned. Yulongzhu, the jade dragon bead with huge energy, was so easy to be taken away by Su Zimo. Damn it, all of you!" Because of her anger, gengsangyao''s beautiful face became twisted and ferocious. Her bright red dress was like weeping blood in the strange luster. "The sorcerer of poetry." Gengsangyao calmed down and called out to the door. A middle-aged woman came in, slim body, round face, is also a beautiful woman. "The Mu family has stopped all the sources of living for the Wu people. In recent years, with the money of the Mu family, we will not have the Mu family in the future, and we can also rely on ourselves. Mu Xinyan is here. Su Zimo has the jade dragon beads, and Mu Yunxuan is all in Su Zimo''s body. Maybe our plan is not smooth as expected." "The patriarch should calm down and never leave his clan. Things are fast and not too early. The way to go is that Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan still want to go. They still have to do what should be done. No one can change everything designed by the old patriarch. Even Mo Yuntian, who knows the fate of heaven, can''t change it. The patriarch is waiting for good news."Shiwu''s face was calm, as if things had nothing to do with him. "Seeing the current situation, do you think the patriarch can still wait for good news? Immediately call the ten elders to discuss the countermeasures. Never let Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo find the answer, otherwise, you will know the consequences. " "Yes, patriarch." Shiwu turns away. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan try to find the woman''s family according to the description of the woman. Their speed was very fast. Not far from the village, they finally found the cave the woman said. Outside the cave entrance, there are some spacious, with monster colored flags on both sides. In front of the flag, there is a small altar, covered with incense and sacrifices, just like Su Zimo saw in the village. "Yunxuan, do you think this is a symbol of some kind of people? They seem to be offering sacrifices to some kind of God. " "It''s very likely that..." "Who''s out there?" An old voice came. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other. As they walked into the cave, they saw that the cave was not big but had everything. There is an old woman and two children in the cave. Seeing Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan, the two children are frightened and afraid of shrinking behind the old man. "You, who are you? How did you get here? " The old woman''s turbid eyes are full of sharp, full of suspicions staring at Su Zimo''s face. "Don''t be afraid, old lady! As we passed by, we met a woman calling for help "It''s cai''er. Is she OK?" The old woman asked excitedly. "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. She''s OK. My family took her to the town not far from here for treatment. I''ll send her back early tomorrow morning." Su Zimo can see that the old lady is very concerned about the woman. "Fortunately, with the help of gods, my cai''er is OK." The old lady closed her eyes and didn''t know what she was reading? "Old woman..." Fierce, the old lady opened her turbid eyes and looked back and forth on Su Zimo''s face. "You''re so much like her." A listen, Su Zimo understood her meaning. "If you can find here, it means that you have come back. If you come back, my mission will be completed." The old lady said quietly, the tone is long and deep, as if to say very old things. "What is the relationship between you and Mu Xinyan?" Su Zimo knew that they were the guardians of jade dragon beads, and did not know whether they could find some answers from their mouths. "Count the time, old lady. I''m just 100 years old this year. It''s time for you to show up." The old woman did not answer rhetorical questions. "Granny, can you tell me what happened?" Su Zimo coldly looks at the old lady, looks at her eyes to know, she does not intend to say, but she still wants to have a try. "The answer is only for you to look for it yourself. Just now I heard a sound on Yunlong mountain. It seems that you have been to the cave. I don''t need to say more. Today, one year later, you are coming back to me, and I will tell you what you want to know." "What''s the difference between saying it a year later and saying it today?" Su Zimo can''t figure out why they want to make things so complicated. "There is a difference, because you are not strong enough, your love can not stand the test." The old woman''s words are so silent that she is still gnashing her teeth in her heart. She is not going to fight monsters. Her cultivation is enough to protect her life. She just wants to do some small business and save some money to live a rich and leisurely life. How can she encounter these strange things when she goes out? No, she must remember to look at the almanac when she goes out in the future. She is so unlucky all day. A woman forgets indirectly that she has just got a baby! "The Yuxiu wizard is dead, but when we came, there was no one in the village. Where did they go?" Su Zimo thinks of Mu Xinyan''s explanation. Although she thinks that there is no relationship between them, it is difficult for her to accept the mystery. Since she has accepted her jade dragon ball, she has accepted the next thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 And they are supposed to be the guardians of jade dragon beads. "That Ming Yuxiu deserves more than death. It''s really cheap for her to die so easily." The old lady didn''t answer the question. Su Zimo immediately called out! "Old woman...!" "This is four color brocade. You take it with you. Whenever you go to the place on the four color brocade, you will find an answer." The old lady said, there is a piece of red brown brocade cloth floating to Su Zimo''s eyes. "Is this Su Zimo is to say, can she not this ghost four color brocade, she just want to do business, take good care of the children, so simple requirements. "Don''t worry, go back! When Ming Yuxiu arrived here, I had already found her in the crystal ball. The dead men were the mountain bandits who committed all kinds of evil in the official way. Fortunately, the crystal ball appeared strange. Otherwise, we could not escape the disaster in Yulong village. Please send cai''er back! Don''t tell her the truth. Today, a year later, you are coming back here. I have a part of the answer you need. You don''t have to go to the village. Go straight back With that, the old woman pulled up the two children behind her and walked into the cave. "The witch clan is not as simple as it seems. You must be more careful." The old lady had a dark voice with a little concern. "Grandma, that big sister is very beautiful." The little girl''s voice echoed in the cave. "Well! It''s very beautiful, but the cultivation is not so good. " "Er!" Su Zimo stares at the beautiful eyes and hears that sentence in front of her. She is very happy in her heart. When she hears the sentence behind, she immediately withers. She has spent so much effort in her cultivation that she has become the object that others dislike. "Ha ha!" Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo''s speechless side face and smiles. The smile is exquisite, pure and elegant, nourishing God and moistening the heart. "Mo''er, you are very good already." "But I don''t think there''s a good point in your laughter." Su purple Mo pouts, angry at Mu Yun Xuan, such as the eyes of stars, with a trace of warm anger. And she this lovely appearance, let Mu cloud Xuan have the impulse that wants to kiss Fong Ze. "You! Naughty. " Mu Yun Xuan fondly pinched her pretty nose, her body light fragrance, pinch between the fingers, leisurely qintian. "How can I feel like a child in your heart?" Su purple Mo wrinkled nose, in fact, the heart loves him so boundless doting feeling. "A little bit." "What''s a little bit? Make it clear." Su Zimo is a little reluctant. "Let''s go! Father in law, mother-in-law and sons should wait. " Mu Yunxuan funny looking at her, broken can not prevent the embrace of her, two people instantly disappeared in place. In Biquan Town, Nalan Wenhao takes the people to live in the biggest Inn in Biquan town. Suzie and nalanyi both like lively places? Looking at a lot of delicious food on the street, my uncle and nephew couldn''t help but run out secretly. During the dinner, Nalan Wenhao realized that there were two people missing. On the busy street, Suqi had a few more drumsticks, and Nalan Yi had a roast chicken in his hand. They were eating while walking. They were so beautiful that they couldn''t help but let the people passing by them look back. "Little uncle, isn''t it fun to come out?" Su Qi frowned, a pair of cunning eyes with strange light, small mouth eating oily. "Well! Qi''er, it''s fun. When I was outside the pass, I didn''t have anything. I didn''t mean anything. I''ve seen a lot of things when I came out this time. " Nalanyi was eating roast chicken, and his words were a little vague. When he was with Qi''er, he didn''t have to pretend to be a modest gentleman, and he didn''t have to restrain his behavior. He could do what he wanted and eat what he wanted? "Drive...!" "Get out of the way, everybody!" All of a sudden, people on the street began to flee. Scene instantly out of control, roadside stalls were run over by people fleeing, things rolling down everywhere, screams rolling. "Qi''er, there seems to be an accident ahead." There was a roar, a scream, a run away, a galloping carriage from Suzie and nalanyi near, raised a mist of dust. "Oh! These killers, boy, get out of the way Back to the side of an old woman a face worried looking at Suqi and Nalan Yi. "Pooh!" Suzie threw away the drumsticks. "Little uncle, you get out of the way, and Qi''er will clean them up." Su Qi pushed Nalan away. A mysterious air broke out in the small body and forced the carriage to stop. People were surprised to see this scene. They thought that Suqi was either dead or injured. But not only did Suqi not get hurt at all, but also forced the carriage to stop. The horse was frightened and hissed."Ah The sound of pain and terror came from the carriage. But it did not arouse the slightest sympathy of the people around him. As everyone knows, this is the carriage of Xiao Yingying, the daughter of Xiao 19, the mayor of Biquan town. Things like today happen many times a month. As long as the eldest lady is not happy, the whole street will suffer. However, looking at Su Qi''s performance, he suddenly remembered the warm applause around him. They all looked at Su Qi with admiration. No one had ever dared to intercept Xiao Yingying''s carriage. Xiao Yingying''s people were generally experts above the Jin Xuan period. "Where are you from? Dare to stand in the way of our young lady. " The groom looked very young and looked at Suqi angrily. His round face was full of arrogance. "Blind your dog''s eye, who is the wild child? How do you drive in this busy street? You think this is your home Suqi looked at the coachman coldly. His cold eyes made the coachman feel a little frightened. But the coachman turned to think that this was the place of their young lady''s house, and the anger that had just been extinguished rose again. "Hey! You are right. This is the territory of our Chiang family. " Suqi frowned and hit the dog in the mouth. That''s true! "Is it your family that can make such a rampage? Is there any royal law in the kingdom of Haoyue? As a young lady of the mayor''s family can be so arrogant, your mayor''s father is even more lawless. " Suqi put his hands in his waist and narrowed his big eyes. He dared to make me try. He dared to pretend to be a master in front of Suqi and see how he would deal with him. That carriage set off dust all over the ground, which made his drumsticks hard to eat. Today, Suqi will let them fight in the air. "King law, our mayor is king law." The driver''s face is ruffian, and his eyes are full of pride. This arrogant boy should be afraid! "Qi''er, let''s not make trouble. It will be miserable if our sister knows about it." Nalan Yi ran over and pulled rasuqi''s arm, but her sister was most worried about Qi''er. She was afraid that Qi''er would cause trouble. "Little uncle, do you think you can make peace now? It has been reported back to the mayor''s office. " "Ah Nalan remembers her mouth opening. People around looked at Suqi, worried about Suqi and wanted to see a good play. "Which one has no eyes? Let''s catch it for Miss Ben." At this time, the people in the car finally stopped humming and whining, and roared angrily! Then, a chubby little girl, about six or seven years old, came out of the carriage angrily. "Wow! This looks like a pig? " "How do you know that I am a pig?" The little girl squinted at Suqi with her small eyes. When I saw Suqi''s face carved with powder and jade, the little girl''s mouth was slightly open. There was such a beautiful person in the world. The little girl looked at Suqi with some infatuation. "Ah! So you are really a pig! No wonder...! " Su Qi looked up and down at the little girl in surprise, her round body, and. "Tut..."! No wonder they look like pigs Xiao Yingying just reflected what Suqi meant? Chubby face instantly red, angry voice yelled: "you bastard, you, since you dare to say that this miss is a pig?" "Ah! You idiot? If it''s so obvious, you can hear it now. Take a look at your figure. It takes two Li xiaonuan in my house to add up to make you wider? " Su Qi''s face you are an idiot''s appearance, that kind of Hang son Dangdang, that silk silk cunning smile in the eyes, let him look very belly black. "If you dare to call Miss Ben an idiot, I''ll show you how powerful the idiot is." Xiao Yingying angry eyes round stare, since childhood was held in the palm of her hand, that will stand this kind of gas. "You think I''m scared out of my wits!" Suzie looks like you can make it. "Take this little bastard who scolded me back to me." A gust of wind blows, four guards suddenly come out, looking down at Suqi. Xiao Yingying chubby face a burst of pride, dare to provoke her Xiao Yingying, don''t blame her impoliteness. Seeing the guard appear, all the onlookers are nervous and look at Suqi with worry. "Oh! Today, the little girl is going to suffer. Miss Xiao is famous for her arrogance. " "Who said it was not? You see, when you go out, you are followed by a bodyguard? " "Hum! The last time my son accidentally bumped her, he was actually broken by one of the four guards. Today, I don''t know what will happen to this baby? " "What is your son''s broken arm? It''s said that Uncle Wang is selling tofu in the West! When she passed by, she said that the smell of stinky tofu smelled to her. She just let these four people smash the tofu stand where Uncle Wang ate, and they were beaten. Now they are still lying in bed and can''t get out of bed? "There was a lot of discussion in the crowd about Xiao Yingying''s bad behavior. Su Qi and Nalan Yi look at each other. It turns out that Xiao Yingying is so arrogant and despotic? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Four guards came to Suqi from a commanding position. Suqi tilted his head and thought for a while. He told Biquan whether it was big or not or small. Maybe it could spread things to my mother''s ears. "Little uncle, let''s stop fighting, just give them a bunch of powder and poison! My mother will know about this dozen. " "Qi''er, you will be miserable if your sister knows about it." Nalan Yi said with some fear. Suzie smiles at the four guards. "Four uncles, don''t come here. I''m so scared!" Su Qi pretended to be afraid, but there was no fear in his eyes. The four people looked at Suqi suspiciously. The doubts were just a little bit. The four people, who had been used to bullying, didn''t take Suqi as a child. Pull up sitting Xiao Yingying eyes pull out a smug smile, so that a pair of small eyes narrowed into a seam. Su Qi grinned slyly. When the four were about to fight him, the powder he had already prepared fell on their faces and eyes. In an instant, the four people could not help but scream. Su Qi took the opportunity to pull Nalan Yi away. At the same time, a small stone in his hand flew to the Xiao Yingying on the carriage. Xiao Yingying chubby body simply has no time to dodge, heavy body fell off the carriage. The sudden change made people dumbfounded. They thought it would be Suqi who was injured, but unexpectedly, the four guards fell to the ground without touching Suqi''s coat corner! "Miss!" The groom quickly gets out of the car to help Xiao Yingying. He turns around and waits for Suqi and Nalan Yi. "Young age mind is so vicious, since you can poison people." And Xiao Ying Ying in one of the eyes, as if lit a fire, sinister abnormal. The pain on the buttocks and the heavy fall just now, the pain after paralysis made her really can''t help it. Her small mouth was shriveled, and she began to cry with a cry. This is the first time that people see Xiao Yingying crying in public, but she is also very happy. She bullies others on weekdays. Today, she is bullied by a child, but no one sympathizes with her. "Stinky boy, you bully people again." A roar! Let Suzy shrink his neck. How so coincidentally, he was caught by his mother. Nalan Yi bared his teeth and didn''t dare to look back. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo walk into two people. This matter everybody just noticed Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan. When they saw their astonishing appearance, they all showed surprise in their eyes. A pair of well-designed Bi Ren, their arrival, outstanding appearance, became the focus of the scene. "Mom, Dad, you''re back." Su Qi''s face is full of flattering smile, but in her heart, she is cold. We are caught again? "I''m not coming. What else do you want to do?" Su Zimo''s voice is smiling, but his eyes are cool. For this naughty son, she sometimes really can''t help him, no matter where he goes? Can cause a lot of things for her. "My mother, I am wronged! It''s really not that I bully them, but that they bully people too much. " Su Qi''s urgent explanation, a pair of smart big eyes looking at Mu Yunxuan. However, Mu Yunxuan''s face can not help, so that Su Qi instantly identified his father afraid of the inside. "Elder sister, it''s really not Qi''er''s fault. It''s that they are too overbearing. In this busy street, they drove the carriage so fast that they almost ran into Yi''er and Qi''er." Nalanyi also came out to speak for Suqi. He was not afraid of the two sisters. He was more respectful. He just looked at his sister''s serious expression, which gave him a feeling of awe. "Madam, it''s really not the little childe''s fault. We can all testify for her." In the crowd, the woman who had just spoken stood up to speak for Suzie. Su purple Mo for a time some red face, she instantly upgraded to become a right and wrong regardless of the mother. "Go back." Su purple Mo cold voice. Su Qi pinches her mouth under her eye catching eyes. When she comes to Su Zimo, she feels the huge dark air in her mother''s body. Su Qi probes a little. Then she raises her pink carving jade and looks at Su Zimo in surprise. His mother just went out for a while. After returning, she is the first level master of shengxuanqi. This is an act against heaven! Suqi couldn''t help but look up and down her mother''s mother. This was her mother. He didn''t admit that he was wrong, but her cultivation and promotion were also a little too strong. "Mother...!" "Go back." Su Zimo knows what his son wants to say? My eyes sank again. Su Qi shut up and took them to the direction of the inn. Xiao Yingying sees that Suqi is going to leave. She is not willing to let Suqi go like this. She is thinking of a sound and is quickly stopped by the coachman. "Miss, we can''t afford to provoke these people for the time being. Why don''t we go back to the house and report to the mayor and his wife, and ask the mayor to get justice for the young lady himself, so that no one will see her bullying her in this way."In fact, the groom also has his own worries. The so-called hero does not suffer the immediate loss. He will not lose his life in order to become a hero. Moreover, he can feel that the cultivation of the woman and the man is very high, and he can not detect it at all. "Will you send me back soon?" Xiao Ying Ying Ying looks at Su Qi''s back. She wants to see how the little bastard died. Su Qi and Nalan Yi take Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo back to the inn where Nalan Wenhao stayed. After dinner, it was completely dark, and the woman named cai''er had already woken up. After waking up, she was clamoring to go back. Mu Yunxuan then ordered green maple to send the color son back to Yulong village. But because of the cai''er affair, Suqi successfully escaped a robbery. At this time, Suqi was enjoying reading in his room, and he did not dare to disturb Su oak, who was practicing at the same time. It''s just that reading posture that makes people laugh off their teeth. It''s said that people with a long fire on their butt will never be able to make a stick of incense on the stool. Suqi is one of them. In a short half an hour, he has changed all the positions he can change, and he can''t read it any more. "Pa!" Suzie threw the medical books under the bed. Looking down on the bed is still practicing Su oak. "Brother, did you hear what I just said to you? My mother is very strange! The person who only increases his rank once a few months becomes a master of the first level of Shengxuan period in a few hours. Do you think it''s too strange that our old lady has been impersonated by others? " Su Qiqiao''s two legs show that he is a bit of a fool. He regrets that he didn''t bring Li xiaonuan with him. Sometimes it''s fun to bully Li xiaonuan. Su oak fiercely opened his clear eyes and took a slight look at Su Qi. A group of promotion halo was suspended on his head. As soon as Suqi looked, she opened her eyes and turned over. "Brother, you''re going to be promoted again. You''re all against the rhythm of the day." Su oak didn''t have time to answer his brother''s words. He was quick and focused. He was ready for promotion. "Seven stages of Shenxuan period?" Su Qimeng fell back. He had never been promoted since his last promotion. For the most part of a month, he had been staying in the second level cultivation of Shenxuan period. Now that his brother was promoted this time, since he had surpassed his fifth level, it would take him half a year to practice every day to catch up with his brother. What''s more, he didn''t have the heart to practice recently, let alone catch up with his brother. Suqi instantly felt that his future was dark and his life was full of tragedies. Su Zimo wind described and Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan said what happened in Yunlong village, and then went back to the room with muyunxuan to have a rest. Su Zimo has been thinking about what happened in Yunlong village. He has no mind to train Su Qi. In fact, for the Yulong village, Su Zimo''s heart is at a loss. She doesn''t know how to understand the whole thing. "Mo''er, are you still worried about what happened in Yulong village?" Mu Yunxuan gave him a cup of tea, looking at her face distressed expression, heart a burst of heartache. "It''s a matter of suspense. When I went to the world of Warcraft, I saw Jianmo''s life, and I''m sure I''m not Jianmo. As for Su Zimo? In fact, I can''t figure it out myself Fierce, Mu Yun Xuan deep eyes raised a touch of deep doubt, do not understand looking at Su purple mo. "Mo''er, I don''t quite understand what you mean?" "My name is Su Zimo, not really Su Zimo." Su Zimo turns to Mu Yunxuan and decides to tell the truth. Otherwise, the truth will never be solved. Why didn''t she die when she fell off the cliff as high as Fengding cliff? Why did the master and elder martial brother appear at the place where she fell so late. "Actually, six years ago..." "Mother." Su oak called out at the door and interrupted Su Zimo''s next words. Su Zimo gets up to open the door. Mu Yunxuan but look at her back with astonishment! "Oak, are you promoted again?" Su Zimo looks at Su oak with joy. She is diligent and has to practice every day. She is promoted by her own perseverance. Unlike her, she can only be promoted by chance. "Mother, quer''er was only promoted to the first level. According to Qi''er, after her mother came back, she was promoted to the first level of Shengxuan period. As soon as she was promoted, she came to see her mother." Su purple Mo soft smile, picked up Su oak back to the house, "mother is all rely on luck." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 "Mother, no matter what depends on luck or what, oak son all hope that his mother can quickly strong up, only his mother can protect himself, oak son can rest assured." What about you, father and mother Mu Yunxuan rubbed his son''s hair, and his soft smile radiated a warm light like jade. Oak son has been close to him a lot recently. "Dad, you can''t protect your mother anytime and anywhere. Your mother has to be strong." Su oak looked at muyunxuan with a gentle face and a little coldness. "Seeing his mother and father come back safely, he felt relieved. When he was tired, he would not disturb his father and mother." "Well! If you are hungry, go and order something to eat and sleep. " Su Zimo put down Su oak, oak son''s sensible, let her very happy, also very at ease. After su oak goes out, Muyun Xuan looks at Su Zimo again. "Mo''er..." "By the way, Yunxuan, how much do you know about demons?" They asked about their origins at the same time. Su Zimo: Two people look at each other a smile, Mu Yun Xuan pressure down the doubts in the heart. "Mo''er, the top of the magic capital has existed for a hundred years. They are the Mo family, one of the first four aristocratic families." She didn''t hear of the four aristocratic families. In Mingyue Valley, Bai Qingjun occasionally mentioned, "speaking of it, your Mu family is one of the four aristocratic families." "It''s true that only the Mu family and the Mo family still exist. The other two families were lonely many years ago." "The cloud family, one of the four aristocratic families, was originally one of the four great aristocratic families. All of them are gifted, but what about that? For the cloud family, which has been cultivating talents since childhood and has been the killer''s devil since childhood, loneliness is a matter of time. Among the four families, only the Mu family mainly deals with business, while the martial family mainly focuses on alchemy. However, it is still defeated in the end. Moreover, the ancestors of the Mu family stipulated that they should not participate in the affairs of the imperial court until they had to. When my father married my mother, he also suffered The grandparents have reacted strongly. " "Has my master been in charge of the devil all the time?" Su Zimo has never heard of the master talking about the devil capital, but only heard Bai Qingjun mention it. The master is a member of the magic capital. He has a son named Mo Wuyuan. He has asked the master himself, and the master has acquiesced. But the master is indifferent to the affairs of the magic capital, and she is not easy to ask. "Mo''er, few people in the world know about Mo Yuntian, and there are not many people who have seen him. According to legend in the river and lake, he is a man who has lived for a hundred years, and no one knows how old he is. He and his best friend Bai Qingjun are the same age, and their accomplishments have reached the peak. They are medical saints and deities many years ago By the time they get together with you, one becomes the master of Mo''er, and the other becomes the master of Quercus and Qi''er. " Su Zimo goes to the window, and a touch of moonlight shines on her beautiful face. She looks down and looks for mu Yunxuan''s words. In this way, the master has a lot of things that he has not told her. Suddenly, she remembers what Ming Yuxiu said to Mu Xinyan. Who is her husband referring to? What is the behavior against the weather? Who is mu Xinyan''s father? All of a sudden, Su Zimo''s Jade Dragon beads also beat up. Su Zimo''s heart was full of doubts. The cool idea permeated her whole body, which made her feel very comfortable and her cells in her body were very active. The meridians kept beating, and the elixir field began to swell. Vaguely, a stream of air flowed in her body, unobstructed, as if swallowing the power of the moon. Mu Yun Xuan a look, eyes flash, asked, "Mo son, what''s wrong with you?" Su Zimo looked up and said in surprise, "Yunxuan, jade dragon beads seem to be able to sense the power of the moon. In the place where there is moonlight, it seems to be very excited, and the dark Qi in my body also feels that it is continuously pouring into the elixir field, making the whole body very comfortable." "Mo''er, that''s great. Jade dragon beads have been recorded in Zhuji. Jade dragon beads can absorb the power of the moon and let the people who have jade dragon beads fly and get close to each other. Zhuji records the existence of all kinds of metaphysical devices. Among them, the most evil ones are the spirit defect and the heaven and earth magic ring." "The spirit flaw and the heaven and earth evil heaven commandment?" "Yes, the spirit flaw and the heaven and earth evil heaven ring are magic weapons for evil spirit cultivation. With the chaos of Wushan mountain, once the cultivation is successful, there will be no one in the world to be able to defeat, but the spirit flaw and the heaven and earth devil heaven will also be lost after the death of the evil spirit." "Can''t even the eight mysterious weapons deal with the spirit flaw and the heaven and earth evil heaven ring?" Su Zimo''s heart doubts, not that the eight Xuanqi is the most powerful treasure in the world? "Although the eight Xuanqi are the most powerful Xuanqi in the world, we can only play its powerful power in the hands of those who are in the body of the five Yang." Mu Yunxuan explains that Su Zimo is holding the window. It seems that she is only interested in business, and the unofficial history has forgotten to understand. Outside the window came the sound of horses'' hooves. Su Zimo looked down and saw a gorgeous carriage with a group of guards. Looking at the carriage, he was familiar with it. Su Zimo remembered the disaster Qi''er had made today.Su Zimo''s eyes are cold, and the first-class prestige of the Shengxuan period sweeps across, and people jump out of the window in an instant. Mu Yunxuan is the same, when they just landed. Su oak, Suqi and nalanyi, who eat supper in the hall, are surrounded by a group of people. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan stand behind them. Su Zimo frowns and frowns. All of them are from the peak of the Jin Xuan period. In this small town of Biquan, there are also experts at the peak of the Jin Xuan period. "Get out of the way! Don''t block my light. " Su Qi''s face is tight. He hates to be disturbed by others. At this time, he has no mind to play with them. Su oak''s face was expressionless and his eyes were filled with torrential rain. A group of bodyguards didn''t give in, so Suqi squirmed around the corners of his lips, and the second-order cultivation of Shenxuan period instantly released the pressure. The peak of the Jin Xuan period people spilled a trace of blood, but still stood firm. "I didn''t expect that you are young and your cultivation has reached the second level of the Jin Xuan period. You are really a rare child prodigy. No matter how fierce you are, you will have to pay a price for bullying my daughter. My daughter of Xiao 19 can not be bullied by anyone." A small, fat middle-aged man came to Suqi. With his movements, the fat on his body shook violently, and the meat on his neck was layer by layer. "What do you want?" Mu Yun xuansen cold voice from behind. Xiao 19 quickly turns around to look. When he sees Mu Yunxuan''s cold eyes, he has a strong fear in his heart, and his face is still calm. "And who are you? Go to the whole town and ask if there is anyone who dares to play wild in my Xiao 19 territory. " "I dare." Su cloud walks out from behind. Xiao 19 is also a master of the fifth level in the Jin Xuan period. It is five big and three thick. It looks like an upstart. But see Su purple Mo cold eyes, in addition to Mu Yun Xuan domineering momentum, he is really some afraid! Fear is also an instant thing, see Su Zimo''s posture, Xiao 19 instant color heart. He had been lustful. There were more than a dozen concubines in the mansion, but none of them was as beautiful as Su Zimo. All of a sudden, his lust was annihilated. "You look good. If you recognize this mistake today, I will give you the position of the mayor''s wife..." Fierce, Mu Yunxuan turns around, frowns, dares to hit his woman''s idea, is tired of living, and then fiercely jumps up one foot, one foot kicks Fei Xiao 19 huge body. "Dong...!" In response to the sound of one side of the wall, although knocked is the head of blood, but not fatal. Suqi shook his head. He dared to say such a thing in front of his father. He was half disabled. "Master." "Dad." Two people''s voices kept screaming, a meat ball ran away. "Dad, are you ok?" Xiao Ying Ying Ying holds Xiao 19. One side of the entourage also came forward to support him. "Hum! Dad, it''s not for you to look for a woman to avenge Yingying. You still want to marry that woman to be your wife. I''ll talk to my mother later. What can you do? " Xiao Yingying is full of gills and looks at his father. "Oh! My little ancestor! Your conscience? I almost fell to death. What kind of heart do you have in mind Xiao 19 cried, his face was covered with blood and looked terrible. Su Zimo shakes his head, this revenge has not returned? This is the nest, but a look at the mayor is a fear of the inside. Looking at the satirical smile on Su Zimo''s face, Xiao 19''s humiliation surges into his heart, covering his whole body tightly, and covering his fat body with a layer of haze! When did he lose such a face. "Who are you? If you dare to beat Ben? " Xiao 19 glares at Mu Yunxuan, the anger in his heart makes his whole body burn up! Xiao 19 carefully pulled his body, trying to minimize the pain, but his arm seemed to be broken, and he couldn''t make any strength. "Dad, you''re not going to die, are you?" Xiao 19, a faint mosquito, asked nervously, his eyes full of fear. "If Laozi is dead, you can wait for a hard life." Xiao 19 glared at his daughter fiercely. "If not, I''ll clean them up for me." Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in front of Xiao 19. I saw the sudden appearance of the black shadow, all over the body was dressed in black clothes, except for two eyes, all other places were covered by black cloth. Su Zimo see this man, do not know why? The jade dragon beads in the body began to react. "Master, be careful. There is a great evil spirit in this man." Suddenly out of the voice let Su Zimo out of a cold sweat, this called her master of the thing is who?"Who are you?" Su purple Mo asks in the heart. "Master, I am jade dragon ball! Now it has been integrated with the master. It can distinguish good people for the master and identify their accomplishments. It can also help the master beat the bad guys Jade Dragon bead''s voice is very excited, Su Zimo can''t help wrinkling eyebrows after listening to it. Is there anything more bloody than this? "If I had not killed them all, I would have never been so cowardly." Xiao 19 roars with anger, and the fat on his face shakes violently! "Mayor, I''m afraid the mayor will have to bear with it today." Men''s dark eyes, plain looking at Su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan, sound like the voice of the world, as if can instantly wake up the sleeping people! Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other, both of them understand that this black masked man is not simple. "If not, what nonsense are you talking about? Don''t you see that my Lord is dying?" Hear if not refuse, Xiao 19''s face is full of dark haze. If not look back, plain look at Xiao 19. "The mayor, if not, the mayor will not die." The light voice is very nice. Su Zimo can''t help but look at him a few more eyes, jade dragon bead said he has evil spirit, but why she didn''t feel. "If not, how dare you disobey me?" "What am I talking about, mayor? I advise you to listen to this mysterious man''s advice! Don''t talk about my parents. Even if I want to kill you, it''s easier than killing an ant. You don''t have to deal with your concubine and come here to die. If you don''t cherish your life, you can''t blame others. " Suqi can''t bear it. Why didn''t his father kick him to death just now? When Zimo''s son was eighteen years old, he didn''t really doubt that he was a five year old son? Nalan Yi is a little stunned. Is this what Qi''er has just inquired from the waiter of the inn? He had heard of several concubines. "Little bastard, shut up for me!" Xiao 19 is arrogant and arrogant. How can the next child teach him a lesson? If he doesn''t scold him with his face down, how can Xiao 19 be reconciled. Muyunxuan is gloomy and handsome, and his momentum is like a storm, approaching Xiao 19 step by step. "You, what do you want to do?" Xiao 19 was subdued by the cool and attractive eyes of Muyun Xuan. Even Xiao Yingying is frightened by the momentum of Muyun Xuan and hides behind Xiao 19. The legs of his retinue were shaking violently. "It seems that you''re the head of the town." Su Zimo''s cold and cold way in the eyes of the intention of killing quickly increased. "Mayor, don''t expect accidents when you are in a desperate situation. The men and women in front of you can''t afford it. This family is the muyunxuan couple and their children in the whole Haoyue kingdom. Do you, a small mayor, want to be enemies with Yuncheng, Mingyue villa and the smallest dange appraiser in history?" Looking at Xiao 19, he would not be moved by his own. If he had not sent a message to Xiao 19 in a secret tone. Mu Yunxuan listen, eye tail swept a bit, if not, since this person knows the identity of their family. Xiao 19 was shocked to death when he heard Ruo Fei''s words. How could he be so unlucky? No one dared to provoke him. Since he had been wronged for the first time, Mu Yunxuan in Yuncheng was cruel and merciless. It seems that he will die this time. "Oh! It''s my Xiao 19 that was blinded by lard. I didn''t recognize them as the Holy Lord and Lady of Cloud City. There are a lot of them. Please spare me Xiao 19 this time Xiao 19 from the arrogant to the moment kneeling for mercy, to let the people present stunned. Mu Yunxuan sinister looking at the black masked man''s back, beautiful face with warm anger, gradually infected with a layer of killing. "Your accomplishments are extraordinary, but you are committed to a small mayor as an attendant?" "The LORD loves you. If you don''t follow your heart and nature, this Biquan Town, though small, is of great significance to Ruo Fei." If it is not still calm and free, the mood is peaceful. Su Zimo fixed an eye to see, this person is to have a bit of spirit. "I hope the Lord has a lot of things to do today. Don''t be wise with the mayor." "Who are you? Why do you want to sell your face like this? No one has ever dared to withdraw after touching the sons and women of this seat." Mu Yunxuan''s angry voice is cold and cruel, and his deep black eyes are full of sinister killing intention. If not for a listen, feel the cold breath of muyunxuan. Calm, he also looks at Mu Yunxuan with some consternation. As expected, he is as cold and merciless as the legend says. I heard that he became a beauty when he was angry and contradicted the emperor Haoyue. It seems that he is not invincible in powerful people, and Su Zimo is his biggest weakness. "How can the saint sell, if not for face?" If he had not carried his hands behind him and walked a few steps, he would have offended Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa if he had not saved the father and daughter. He didn''t expect that they would fight so soon, but today is not a day for fighting."I''m in a bad mood today! I don''t want to give anybody face. " Mu Yunxuan''s tone is very cold. His cold and beautiful face is full of cold and murderous intent. He is not a person who can be easily provoked. If you don''t give a lesson, what is the dignity of his Cloud City? Now the moment of silence makes people panic. Su purple Mo on a few steps, in Mu Yun Xuan ear whispered a few words. After listening, Mu Yunxuan did not change his face and said coldly, "get out of here!" Just a few words, mixed with deep patience. Xiao 19 a listen to Mu Yunxuan''s words, nervous heart instantly relaxed, what is called from heaven to hell, he realized today. "Go, go, help me up." Xiao Yingying also understood what they said, and did not dare to take revenge. She looked at Suqi angrily. She wrote down this person. When she saw her in the next day, she had to take revenge. If not for the faint smile on his lips hidden under the black cloth, since ancient times, the hero was sad about Meirenguan, and Su Zimo had a great influence on muyunxuan. Could he start from this aspect? After Xiao 19 and Xiao 19 left, Mu Yunxuan made a gesture to the secret guard. The man in the dark understood the meaning of Muyun Xuan, and two black shadows quietly followed Xiao 19''s carriage. Su Zimo glanced at the three people sitting at the table. "Why are you still sitting here? If you don''t go up and have a rest, you''ll have to go early tomorrow morning? " "Don''t be angry with your mother. Don''t you mean that angry women get old faster..." "You dare to talk back. If you didn''t make trouble, how could things happen tonight?" Su Zimo angry looking at her son, although most of them are not the son''s fault, but always like to meddle in things, her heart is always worried. "Oh! Mother, Qi''er is wronged every time. Why doesn''t the mother believe her son? Uncle, brother, let''s go Su Qi looks pale. Should he be angry with his mother all his life? Otherwise, his mother would have wronged him at any time, but after thinking about it, he could not bear his mother''s sorrow. He thought about it, but he could not bear it. Back in the room, muyunxuan let people draw water to bathe him and Su Zimo. Lying down on the bed, Su Zimo, tired for a day, is sleepy. Mu Yunxuan looks at her appearance, tender smile. "Mo''er." "Don''t make any noise. I''m so sleepy. We''ll talk about it tomorrow if we have anything to do." Su purple Mo closed eyes, she did not sleep all night, if not sleep well tonight, she will have long dark circles. "Mo''er, you said just now, if it wasn''t for the evil spirit in his body, who would he be?" "Su Zimo''s eyes are bleary. Yunxuan, don''t ask such stupid questions, OK? If I knew who he was? He won''t run to you when he wants to. In short, he is not a good man. Jade dragon bead warned me when he appeared "Jade Dragon beads?" "Well! I didn''t expect that it and I could communicate Su Zimo moved the body, let himself sleep more comfortable, out of the door, picked up a baby, she is also earned. Mu Yunxuan saw this, moved his arm, let her head rest on his arm, so that they are more intimate. He loved her so much that she put the whole body in his arms. The feeling of trust and dependence made him feel that he was her day. She was in her arms, and she was his beloved woman. Mu Yunxuan''s body gradually responded. His big hand, fiercely attacks that just can grasp the soft. Su Zimo body fierce light tremble, more close to Mu Yunxuan a few minutes, heart with the feeling to go, Su Zimo fierce open eyes, red lips wriggle for a while, just want to say what? Mu Yunxuan''s lips came up. Su Zimo felt that her body was tight, and her breathing became difficult. Another wonderful night began. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 The next morning, everyone got up early and went on the road. Not far away from a big tree, under the warm sun, a touch of black shadow stands at the top of the tree, with both hands behind him, looking at the motorcade of Su Zimo, who left, with a smile in his sharp eyes. Then he murmured to himself: "Su purple Mo, Mu Yun Xuan, good, you are really good." The voice is a little ethereal, only a flash of black shadow, slightly driving the green leaves on the treetops, like the breeze, leaving no trace. Su Zimo''s family of four takes a car. In the car, Muyun Xuan took a look at Su oak. Soft voice said: "oak son, come to Daddy here." Su oak moved, pursed his lips, or obediently walked to Muyun Xuan''s side. Muyunxuan took a space ring from the space ring ring and brought it to Su oak. Just after the ring was put on, it became large enough for Su oak''s fingers. As soon as Su oak looked, a trace of heat flashed in his eyes, and he was moved by his heart. He couldn''t find the right space ring. Compared with the seventh level cultivation of Jin Xuan period at his age, five-year-old children need a space ring ring ring. Su purple Mo smile, "I have been to oak son to find the right space ring ring ring, did not expect to be you first step." "The first time I saw Quercus and Qi''er, I didn''t see the space ring on their hands. I was giving them two characters the right space ring. Qi''er was lucky! I found one myself. " "This is thanks to the alchemy contest. If they were not chased into the cave by Lan Jie, they would not have contracted the fire silver snake." Su Qi smiles triumphantly. If he is lucky, he can''t compare with his mother. "It depends on luck and fate, Quercus. Do you like it?" "Yes, thank you, Dad!" Su oak was so happy in front of muyunxuan for the first time. Mu Yunxuan will smile, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. "Oak son, this is the ring ring ring of mind space, which can be used to hide your accomplishments and has many uses." "How better! It''s amazing at a young age! It always brings a lot of jealousy and dissatisfaction. It''s better for oak. " Su Zimo looks at Mu Yunxuan with a deep smile. Mu Yunxuan eyes a piece of tenderness, her affectionate eyes, can dissolve all the cold in his heart. "Low key life, high-profile work, where people like, this is the mother''s wisdom." Suqi shook the small head, the body began to move to Su Zimo''s arms. "Did you do evil again last night while my mother was asleep?" Su Zimo said on the mouth, or the son to his arms. "Mother, if you always talk about Qi''er like that, if you are heard by outsiders, you will damage your son''s wisdom. Isn''t the road peaceful and Qi''er wants to sleep? Mother, why do you think so much, in the middle of the night, with your son''s character, will be diligent enough not to sleep to do bad things? " Su Qi frowned. He had no trust in his mother''s heart. It seemed that he was a failure. Thinking in his mind, Suqi couldn''t help shaking his head. His delicate and lovely face was very attractive. His eyes were big and had eyes, which were more lovely than ordinary children. "You! I don''t want to learn from your brother. Look at your brother. Your brother has been promoted recently. How long has it been? You are still in the second stage of the Jin Xuan period. " "My mother, my brother is my brother. Qi''er only needs to learn medical skills and refine pills. As for cultivation, it''s enough to protect his life." "Not promising!" Su Zimo knocked on his forehead. "Don''t knock, mother. It''s stupid to knock." Suqi looked at her mother with a bad face. It would be a shame for her mother to knock on her in front of the woman she liked! Well! Suqi shook his head. He seemed to be thinking too far. And his lazy and cunning face was lovely and pitiful. Mu Yunxuan couldn''t help but smile and looked at their mother and son tenderly. In the past, he never thought that one day he would enjoy this warm scene with his loved ones and his children. "When you arrive in the kingdom of Lixia, you should give me some restraint and don''t always make trouble." Su Zimo looks at Su Qi with a slight warning. Other people she doesn''t worry about, just worry about Qi''er. "Mother, does Qi''er always make trouble in your heart?" Suqi is really not happy now. It''s not him that makes trouble, but something annoys him. Forget it, he can''t tell his mother clearly, so he can go to sleep. Su Qi moved his body, put his head to Su Zimo''s arms and leaned on it. He was out of sight and out of mind. Su Zimo lovingly smiles and covers Suqi with a blanket on one side to make him sleep as comfortable as possible. For five days in a row, Su Zimo and his party were very smooth. They didn''t encounter any trouble on the way, which made their speed much faster. Today, they came to the city of viku, which is not far from the border. Together, they plan to stay here for one night and then go. After about four days and a journey, they can get to the country of Lixia. It happens that there are restaurants and inns in suzimo and muyunxuan in the city.And the city of viku is the only way to get in and out of the border, and can it be regarded as a place where dragons and snakes mix together? But doing business here makes a lot of money. A group of people just got out of the carriage at the gate of Mingyue restaurant. It was difficult for them not to be noticed because they were men and women. However, they all felt the malicious eyes of people around them. Mu Yunxuan eyes light heavy, sharp black eyes look around. "Yunxuan, have you noticed that the guards in the city of viku are much stricter than before?" "Mo''er, there were no guards and no rules on the surface of the city. In fact, the city was as rigid as iron walls. Li Qiao, one of my uncle''s confidants, governs in this city. You also have an industry. You must know that this person is upright and selfless. He is not confused by any money. His uncle attaches great importance to him. The secret guard of Cloud City has arrived in advance Viku City, after entering the city, we don''t know where people have gone. We will settle down first, and they will pay attention to the secret code and find us. " "Mo''er, it seems that something has happened here. When we passed by Haoyue kingdom last time, there was still a prosperous scene. The people''s faces showed a relaxed and complacent expression. Now, when people see strangers, some of them turn around and run away, as if we are heinous villains." Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan walked side by side. Su Zimo nodded: "Well! Dad, we want to rest in the restaurant! Ask the people in the restaurant and you''ll know what''s going on here Su Zimo gave Qinglian a wink. Green lotus nodded and quickly went to the restaurant. The party followed in. Su Zimo looked at the restaurant and couldn''t help but be happy. Huaijin managed the restaurant well. Several people have just entered, attracted the eyes of people in the restaurant, looking at their party, began to talk. There was a young couple coming towards them. "Master." Husband and wife two people respectfully toward Su purple Mo shout. "Huaijin, Yusu, long time no see." Su Zimo smiles at their husband and wife. Looking at Su Zimo''s elegant and high-quality temperament, Huaijin laughed and said, "master, it''s been a long time since I left you for several months." Huaijin a white robe, God shuangjun, Yushu Linfeng, a look is a capable person. Looking at the jade Su of the little birds around him, a pink dress, beautiful eyes, peach cheeks with a smile, gas if you orchid, a look is a gentle and lovely wife and mother. "It''s nearly half a year!" Su Zimo wanted to say. "Uncle Huaijin, good aunt Yusu!" Su oak and Su Qi cried out in unison. "Well!" They nodded and agreed, "eldest childe, second childe, long time no see, you have grown much taller." Yusu looked at the two brothers happily. "Aunt Yusu! If Qi''er is not growing high, she may not get a wife in the future. But now is not the time to care about this. Aunt Yusu should prepare some delicious food for us Suzie touched her stomach and woke up, hungry. "Good! Aunt Yusu will ask the chef to prepare delicious food for you Yu Su nods at Su Zimo and turns to go inside. Huaijin looks at Su Zimo''s Mu Yunxuan, probably guess his identity. "Villa master, this must be the holy master of Cloud City?" "Yes, he is mu Yunxuan, and they are my parents, brothers, sisters and brothers." Su Zimo introduces Huaijin one by one. "Congratulations to the villa master. You have found your family. The room has been arranged. Huaijin will take you up." Su Zimo and his party went to the guest room on the third floor with Huaijin. Until they left, there were still a lot of people watching them outside the restaurant. Some were ready to move, while others followed them directly into the inn. "Mother, those people are following us!" Suqi and suquer were also found. These people naturally found that, and with the passage of time, more and more people followed, some with greedy eyes, just like Su Zimo, they are glittering gold. "Huaijin, why are these people so strange?" Su purple Mo frowns to ask a way. "The villa master has no idea. Strange things often happen in the city of viku recently. As long as the businessmen and people from other countries enter the city, they will die or disappear without any reason. These people who follow in come to guard the wealth of the dead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 "Ah! So we''re being targeted, aren''t we Su Qi opened his mouth and was surprised! "So to speak, second childe!" Huaijin looked at Su Qi and laughed, "but the second childe can rest assured that those who are dead or missing are mostly low-level or ordinary people." "Oh Suqi patted little sweetheart and scared him to death. He thought that no matter who he was, as long as it was a stranger, he had disappeared? Fortunately, when people heard the words, their bodies were suddenly restrained. The second on the third floor opened the door and said respectfully, "please come in, master and everyone." After everyone came in and sat down, the waiter quietly stepped down. "What''s the matter? Why did this happen in just a few months? " Su Zimo thinks strange, although the dragon and snake are mixed here, there has never been such a thing. "Villa master, this happened only three or four days ago. Lord Li inspected the city in person every day. However, people disappeared in the middle of the night, even if someone was guarding the door, the people inside would disappear for no reason." Huaijin explained. "There are all kinds of evil things, mother. Let''s go after dinner! It is better to live in the wild than to have an accident here. " Su Qi''s face is afraid of pulling the clothes of lasu Zimo. "Do you think they won''t chase after them when they escape to the wild mountains and mountains?" At that moment, Su Mo''s son didn''t get angry? "Ah! So Qi''er is going to sleep with her brother tonight Su Qi''s mouth was shriveled. How could his mother be indifferent to such a terrible thing? "With the cultivation of the second young master, they should not be able to move him." Huaijin looks at Su Qi with a funny face. After a few months'' absence, the cultivation of the mother and the son is very fast. "Oh! Uncle Huaijin, you don''t know that Qi''er is still when she falls asleep at night. Sometimes she is taken to buy and doesn''t know? " Su Qi has a small mouth, which makes people want to pinch it hard. "So? The villains only choose ordinary strangers. " Nalan Wenhao frowned. How could this happen? If this thing continues, it will make people panic. While talking, Yu Su has already let the waiter serve the dishes. "So to speak! We''ll have dinner first, and we''ll talk after dinner. " Huaijin stood aside and asked people to serve. "Huaijin, Yusu, thank you. You are very good at the business of Mingyue restaurant." Su Zimo sincerely thanks them. She is really relieved to have their husband and wife here. "It''s very kind of you. It''s Huaijin who would like to thank you. Let''s have a stable income." "Or sit down and eat together." Su Zimo looked at them and was really happy. "No, you don''t have to eat it first. Yusu has already agreed with Qinglian. Let Qinglian eat with us later. Yusu can talk to Qinglian." "No problem!" Su Zimo nodded. Speaking of Yu Su and Qinglian, the two girls grew up together. They were both fatherless and motherless. Their feelings were like sisters. Usually, they were not together, and they often wrote to each other. Last year, they became close to Huaijin. Now they are very happy and envious. "Good! Go ahead and get busy. I''m looking for you after dinner! " "Good!" After taking Huaijin and his wife back. Everyone was hungry for a day, but they also ate their dinner quietly. In the forbidden area, gengsangyao and the sorcerer stand beside the black crystal ball. "Shiwu wizard, it seems that Mu Xinyan put us together. She not only gave Su Zimo jade dragon beads, but also designed the blue spirit beads of Mu family. The four color brocade, which had not been found for many years, was actually in her maid''s hand. Now Su Zimo has jade dragon beads and four color brocade in her hand. It is clear that what happened at that time is just around the corner Can''t people who know the truth at that time think of a way? Once Mu Yunxuan discovers the truth, the witch clan will die without a burial place. " Geng sangyao said seriously, Mu Yunxuan, the man full of brilliance, how does Mu Xinyan''s daughter deserve to be his wife? "Clan leaders, Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan are good at moving other people''s life forms and predicting the future. However, we can only wait and can''t predict the future." Gengsangyao looked at the sorcerer in a gloomy way. He said coldly: "Shiwu wizard, after Yuxiu wizard died, you are the most prestigious wizard in the sorcerer clan. You can only wait. Do you want to wait until muyunxuan and Su Zimo kill the sorcerer, are you not waiting? Although we Wuzu people can''t predict the future, we can change the fate of others and predict the death date of others. " "Patriarch, we can only stop them now, so that they can''t find the secret in the four color brocade. As long as the secret is not discovered by them, nothing will happen?"The Sorcerer''s face was calm, and he was sure that Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan could not find the secret in the four color brocade. "Hum! You''re just trying to get rid of it. The clan leaders will not wait to die. They have arrived in the city of viku. Don''t forget, the city of viku is the first secret of the four color brocade. The four color brocade has always been in Mu Xinyan''s hands. Who knows if she will move on the four color brocade. Only when Su Zimo loses the person who cares most about her, will she not have the heart to look for the secret of the four color brocade. " Gengsangyao''s face is sad, but her eyes are full of malice. She doesn''t want to ruin her grandmother''s century old foundation and the future of the whole witch clan because of a sudden appearance of Su Zimo. "Mu Xinyan is so deep in the city that she will let the woman return to her life at all costs. However, the patriarch can rest assured that if she had not followed Su Zimo from Biquan town and was now in the city of viku, there might be good news coming tonight, and the patriarch would be waiting to see." "Good! The patriarch doesn''t want to hear any bad news? " Geng sangyao clutched her hands in anger and didn''t like the feeling that things were beyond her control, which made her feel afraid and uneasy. After dinner, Su Zimo went to talk to Huaijin and his wife for half an hour before returning to the room. The rooms Huaijin arranged for them were all close together. Although everyone''s accomplishments were very good, no one could predict the secret moves. "Mo''er, are you afraid?" Mu Yunxuan thinks of Qi''er''s expression and laughs. Qi''er looks like someone put a knife on his neck. Su Zimo, who is reading a book, looks at Mu Yunxuan. Under the soft candlelight, her figure is swaying and her eyebrows are quiet and soft. "Why should I be afraid of you Smell speech, Mu Yunxuan eyes instant more profound, this deep dependence and trust, let his heart as in the cloud. Beautiful corners of the lips, with a brilliant smile. "If Mo''er is afraid, let''s have a rest early." He always liked the feeling of holding her in his arms, which made his body and heart get great satisfaction, so full that he never wanted to let her go. "Good! I''m really tired after driving these days. " Su Zimo is very face saving. He is afraid that there is a relationship between sleeping and Su Zimo. If those people really want to kill them, they are afraid that they can''t escape. They can only wait. Mu Yunxuan slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at his beloved. In fact, in his heart, she felt that Mo''er was a person with secrets. When he saw her stop talking, he wanted to dig, but many times, he didn''t want to disturb him. He wanted to wait for Mo''er to say something and take the initiative to tell him. "Brother, are you asleep?" In the dark, Suzie asked cautiously. Even the younger uncle went to sleep with his uncle tonight. The one who had not slept with his brother for a long time also shared a bed with his brother tonight. "You''ve been moving around all the time. I can''t sleep." Su oak didn''t have a good breath to say, turning over gracefully, sleeping with his back to Suqi. "Brother, Qi''er always has a feeling of hair and bone, and can''t sleep." With that, Suqi approached Su oak a little bit. "Brother, go and light the candle. You should not be afraid of the light." Su oak got up and got out of bed to light a candle. Suzie sat up with bleary eyes and murmured unhappily. "I was not afraid of it, but Uncle Huaijin''s words disappeared for no reason, which made people very uneasy." Suqi scratched his head. He must have been too tired on the road recently. Suqi was also timid. Su oak just lit the candle, suddenly, the door opened and closed automatically, but there was no figure. Su oak was on guard. Su Qi a look, small body anti condition to shrink to the quilt, shrug back appearance. Su oak''s gloomy face, a pair of eyes like a falcon, looking around, Bai Xi''s small hands, has gathered a dark gas, ready to go. "Ah! Brother, help "Qi Er." Su oak fiercely turned back, there was no younger brother on the bed. "Bang!" A sound, Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo''s figure appears in the room. "Mom, Dad, Qi''er is gone." Mu Yun Xuan raised his eyes coldly and saw that the window was still shaking. The tall figure disappeared in the room in a moment. Su Zimo walked briskly to the window, cold eyes looked around, dark night, nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "Oak, stay in the room and don''t run around." Su Zimo''s voice fell, and the man had flown out of the window. "Mother." Sue just turned to put on his clothes. Nalan Wenhao and Huaijin stepped in. "What''s the matter, oak?" "Qi''er is gone. My mother and father have gone after him. I don''t trust my mother. Let''s go and have a look. You stay in the Inn and wait for news." With that, Su oak turned and jumped out of the window. "Brother Jin, here comes the city Lord." Yu Su quickly stepped up, followed by green lotus. "Where are the two gentlemen?" Qinglian rushed into the room. Huaijin told Qinglian about the process of the matter, and went downstairs to receive the city Lord. Su Zimo chases out not far, was stopped by two masked women. Su Zimo''s cold figure stood aloof in the night wind. "Get out of the way!" Two women look at each other, looking at Su Zimo''s eyes with a laugh. Su Zimo eyes deep, burst out of a strong sense of killing, the beautiful face only left cold and ruthless. "The cultivation of the first order of the Shengxuan period also wanted to command us." A woman said, "pa!" The whip swung towards Su Zimo and made a terrible noise in the dark night. Su Zimo quickly moved away from the woman''s whip, bright as the star''s eyes showed anger, she Su Zimo regardless of the previous life and this life! seek revenge for the smallest grievance! "Why, afraid?" Seeing Su Zimo avoid whipping, the woman walked past with a smile under her veil, but she was surprised that the first level cultivation of Shengxuan period could evade her peak cultivation of Shengxuan period. The woman played with the long whip on her hand and said it was another whip falling! "Looking for death!" Su Zimo murmured in a deep voice, and her anger burned her whole body, and she jumped up in a sensitive way. The xuanbing snow training behind her flew over her head, and people and Xuan Xuelian attacked the woman together. He reached out and grasped the whip that was about to fall. His movements were complete in a single breath. His figure was like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, Su Zimo had already seized the whip on the woman''s hand. Xuanbing Xuelian suddenly twisted it into a long whip. "Don''t you like whip? I''ll give you a taste of being whipped today "Xuanbing, kill her." Su Zimo quickly orders, xuanbing snow training instant attack women in different shapes. And another woman saw this, eyes in big shock, quick hand attack Su purple mo. "Die!" The woman''s Jiao man angrily scolds the way, the sharp sword in the hand stabs to Su Zimo. Su Zimo gently side, a fierce back somersault, to avoid the woman''s sharp sword, Su Zimo can''t help but feel proud, the cultivation of Shengxuan period is not the same, the speed is really amazing. "Ah The little girl squinted her eyes slightly. How could it be like this? How could she hide from such a big gap. The woman a pair of high posture, arrogant and domineering eyes, slightly meditation. "If you want to kill me, come on!" Su Zimo''s cold eyes are full of fierce color. There was a trace of panic on the woman''s face, and a thin layer of light red dark gas was attached to her body. She was soft and powerful. She appeared in an instant and took away the whip from Su Zimo''s hand. Su Zimo sneered coldly, and his eyes overflowed with sarcasm, "is this all your cultivation of the peak of the Shengxuan period?" Su Zimo said this, but he was surprised. Sure enough, the accomplishments of the peak of Shengxuan period should not be underestimated. Yunxuan is also the highest cultivation of Shengxuan period, but the speed is faster than these two women. Just this trial, I also have some chance to win. While meditating, the sharp blade comes. Su Zimo quickly side, barely managed to hide in the past, Su Zimo just stand firm body, has not responded, the air a radian fall, burning pain in her arm. The sword fell on Su Zimo''s arm, and the blood immediately dyed red and white clothes. In the night, it was like a blooming rose, which was extremely dazzling. Su Zimo squints, he is still too weak. "Whew!" A long whip across the sky across the arc from the air, like a snake flying past, instantly rolled up the woman''s neck. Su oak''s phantom whip pulled hard, and the woman''s face was in pain. The dark air of reddish color on the body is disappearing faintly. The woman, who was avoiding Xuan ice and snow training, saw a poisonous light in her eyes and looked at Su oak angrily. Her cheeks were flushed with anger, but there was nothing to do. Su Zimo saw the red light on the woman''s body, quickly raised his hand, and before the woman broke free from the shackles, he fiercely waved the mysterious Qi and hit the woman''s heart. "What about the peak cultivation of Shengxuan period? In front of me, you still have no way to escape. " Frivolous and domineering words across the sky, straight into the eyes of the woman''s fear, that pair of starry black eyes, the confident edge shows no doubt, the most beautiful face raises a cool smile, knowing that the woman''s body slowly slides to the ground, after closing his eyes, Su Zimo''s line of sight just leaves. "Mother, you''re hurt." Su oak''s face was worried, and the pain in his eyes flashed by. "Oak son, my mother just suffered from skin trauma, no harm." The woman who is entangled by xuanbing Xuelian sees the woman fall to the ground and dies, and her face changes suddenly. She wants to avoid xuanbingxuelian. However, no matter where she goes, xuanbing Xuelian will follow her, just like a living person.Su Zimo turns around and looks at the woman who deals with Xuan ice and snow training. Fly in the past and attack the woman together with xuanxuelian. Su oak saw this, and his killing intention burst out. The phantom whip in his hand was fiercely hit out. Being attacked on three sides, even though she was the peak cultivation of Shengxuan period, she also had a lot of work to deal with. Su Zimo gives her a cold look and gives her a wink. Su Zimo attacks, and the phantom whip in Su oak''s hand twines around the woman''s neck. With a strong pull, a trace of blood emerges from the woman''s neck. "Oak, go." Su Zimo did not look at the body of the woman. Take Su oak to chase them. "The elder of the autumn moon died in the hands of Qiumo." Under a big tree, if not back to. A man in black knelt respectfully on the ground to report. "Waste, the peak cultivation of Shengxuan period can''t deal with a person. If you send someone to kill them, you can''t kill them or let her catch up with Mu Yunxuan." The man shook his hand angrily, and the cold voice was mixed with the storm. "If Suzie fails there, you''ll come to see me." Kneeling on the ground, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. "Yes, elder." The man in Black got up and left. Su Zimo and Su oak didn''t fly far away. They were blocked by a group of masked men in black. The first one was a masked woman, who was looking at Su Zimo coldly. Su Zimo squints her Phoenix eyes. She has to suspect that everything in the city of viku is prepared for them. "You want to kill me." As cold as the voice from hell, so that people have a cold shiver, feel buried in the ice and snow, from head to foot, even breathless. The woman moved the body, calm, tight hands, eyes in a ruthless light. "Tonight is the day of your death." "By you?" Su Zimo''s cold eyes, cold light, sharp eyes, seems to be able to penetrate the woman''s heart. Su Zimo such eyes, let the woman''s heart instinctively raised a touch of horror. "Mother, you don''t have to talk to them, just kill them." Su oak obviously couldn''t wait. When he finished speaking, the little figure flew out. The phantom whip in his hand fell mercilessly on the masked man in black. At the thought of his mother''s red arm, he kept venting his anger. Only in this way could he feel more comfortable. "Ah...!" The man in black issued a terrible cry of pain, and each whip of his whip fell on the enemy precisely. The phantom whip was transformed from the magic power of illusion. Water and fire were not compatible. It was transformed from the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth. Hitting people was a sharp pain. Su purple Mo eyes a Lin, in the hand of Xuan ice and snow practice toward the woman to strike. The woman thought it was just a white silk, so she raised her sword to cut off Xuan Xuelian. But when the sword touched the black ice and snow, it made a crisp sound. A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the woman! I dare not belittle the enemy. Looking at Su Zimo attacking again, the woman is stunned and has no time to move. The hand holding the sword is scratched by Xuan Xuelian. With a bang, the sword falls to the ground. The woman''s pale face is frightened. It''s so fast. No wonder Qiuyue and Qiuyu were killed by her so soon. How did this woman do it. Su purple Mo step by step close to the woman. Looking at the Su Zimo approaching step by step, the woman''s whole body is alert, because of the high tension, the pain on the arm has disappeared in general. "Ha ha!" Su Zimo''s face is light and light with a smile, but it makes people feel a bone chilling cold, stabbing people stiff. Su Zimo suddenly stops. The woman felt relieved for a moment! Just give a breath, a piece of white silk has blocked the line of sight, sharp corners across the woman''s throat out, the woman has not yet responded, the body can not help but fall on the ground, a pair of big eyes, die with eyes closed. At the same time, Su oak killed the last masked man in black. The mother and daughter look at each other, and there is no time to think about it. Su Zimo releases Kingdee and asks her to look for Su Qi''s whereabouts. The mother and son closely follow her. If not fall into the pool of corpses, angry hands, the ground of the body instantly refining. The black eyes of the leopard in the night are chasing after su Zimo in the direction of their departure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Muyunxuan has been chasing Su Qi''s figure, when he flies out of the city far away. More than a dozen men in black fell from the sky, and their murderous spirit was boiling. They directly cut down muyunxuan. In an instant, the swords and swords are everywhere, and the moves are life-threatening. The murderous spirit is close to Mu Yunxuan''s heart! The sudden appearance of the man in black, let Mu Yunxuan eyes angry issued a light blue light, in the dark night, like two dazzling sapphire. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were full of killing intention, and almost killed the black shadow that came up. On the mountain road not far away, Suqi was held in front of him by a man. His hands were locked by the dark air, and he rode on the cattle Warcraft with horns in the north bank. "You''re such a fool! There are so many people in viku city that you don''t catch. You just come to catch me. Aren''t you sincerely looking for death? " Su Qi''s eyes and tail glanced behind him, swearing and ready to find a chance to escape at any time. He was always afraid of it. He thought it was a monster with three heads and six arms? It turned out that he had been kidnapped by someone who could hide himself. In his present situation, as long as he could find a way to open the mysterious Qi that bound his hands, he would have a way to escape. "Shut up, stinky boy. If you''re nagging, I''ll kill you now." The man in black went to his rude voice with serious warning. Suqi''s mouth pouts, but I don''t get angry. Are you a kitten? You don''t have to eat the soul bell. I can clean you up. Su Qi slightly stimulated Xuan Qi and sent out a fragrance. The man in black smelled the fragrance and wrinkled his nose. He felt something was wrong in his heart. When he reacted, he felt sleepy. "You son of a bitch, you..." Before he had finished speaking, he fell from the sky. As soon as Warcraft saw that his master had an accident, he began to shake his body, regardless of Suqi''s life or death, to save his master. "Hiss...!" Suqi didn''t have time to dodge, and his hands were locked behind him by Xuanqi, so he couldn''t hold on to it. He was so crazy that his chest was hit by the horns on the head of Warcraft. The sound of piercing flesh and blood at the sharp point of the horns sounded. Suqi took a breath of cool air. His mother was really hurt. The north shore horned Warcraft turned over fiercely, its body pulled out from its horns, and Suqi''s blood spattered out from the wound. The pain came from his chest. He wanted to call his father and his mother. He was so shocked that he cried for ghosts and gods! "Silver fire, come out and catch me." Suzie blushed with pain and fell straight down. Fierce fall into a warm embrace, Su purple Mo raised eyes a look, "Dad, you finally come." "Hurt?" Mu Yunxuan looks at his son''s chest bleeding wounds, unprecedented killing intention full of the whole body. Fire silver see Su Qi injured, and see Muyun Xuan catch Su Qi. Looking down, North Shore horned Warcraft is flying to save his master. A trace of anger flashed in the fire''s silvery red eyes, and flew towards the north shore horned Warcraft. "After you kill them, you come back by yourself. I''ll take Qi''er back first." Mu Yunxuan shouts, holding Su Qi to quickly ride on the nine wing golden dragon to fly to the city. Nine wings on the golden dragon, Mu Yunxuan looked at Su Qi''s bloodless face, even his lips became pale, and Mu Yunxuan''s heart appeared unprecedented anxiety. "Father, you will be able to bear with you soon." Pain! The sharp pain spread all over the body. The pain in the chest was like being burned by fire, and it was like being in the middle of the ice. The two kinds of feelings were constantly alternating, eroding Suqi''s body. It was so painful! The horns of Warcraft are poisonous. Once cold, then hot, Suqi gnawed his teeth, sweat soaked his clothes again and again, his face sometimes pale and bloodless, sometimes red full of the whole body, Suqi only felt that this was the most painful time since he was born. Damn it, after he went back this time, he would let them taste the consequences of offending him. "Dad, you untie Qi''er''s mysterious Qi first. Does Qi''er carry pills?" Qi''er''s voice is very weak, the whole body is soft and soft to lean in the arms of Muyun Xuan. "Qi''er, dad will untie it for you." Mu Yunxuan urges Xuan Qi to gently stroke Su Qi''s small hand. Hands free, Suqi quickly from the space ring ring ring out of a pill to eat. A warm current slid into his body. Suqi straightened his body and began to use dark Qi from his fingertips to flow into his body, so that the pills could have a quick effect. Until the warm current in his body became faster and faster, and the pain on his body was gradually alleviated, Suqi stopped. "Oh! It''s a lot more comfortable at last Su Qi said, there is back to the arms of Muyun Xuan. "Qi''er, it''s dad who came late and hurt Qi''er." Mu Yunxuan a face guilty looking at the pale son. "Dad, don''t feel guilty. Those people sincerely want to catch Qi''er. On the way, they will send someone to stop dad to save people. It''s not Dad''s fault that dad didn''t arrive in time. Qi''er is worried about her mother now. She won''t sit in the restaurant waiting for us to go back. She will come out to rescue Qi''er as soon as possible."Su Qi loves his mother. Although his mother often knocks on his forehead and always says that he is disobedient and loves to cause trouble, he still doesn''t want her to take risks for him. "Qi''er, my father will send you back first. If your mother is not there, your father will come back to your mother again. There will be secret guards following you. Qi''er doesn''t have to worry." Mu Yunxuan heartache to pull away his forehead by sweat sticky hair, heart constantly remorse, if he is faster, Qi Er will not have such a thing. As Su Qi said, they did not see Su Zimo and Su oak when they returned to the restaurant. It was heartbreaking to see Suzie injured. Su Zilian tears, while helping Su Qi wipe the body. "How painful it is for such a small child to have such a deep wound?" "Nian''er, don''t be sad. It''s OK to learn from a fall." Situ Ruoyan was also in love with his grandson, but this is the way of life. If you don''t kill others, others will kill you! Nalan Wenhao and Mu Yunxuan told the story. Mu Yunxuan asked them to take care of Suqi. They had to go out again. "The Lord." Mu Yunxuan was just about to leave when he heard a mid full voice. Mu Yun Xuan turns back, pretty eyebrows frown together. "Holy Lord, why don''t you go with me! The Lord of our city has captured them for several nights, and tonight we have a cable. " Li Qiao is about twenty-eight years old. He has a black robe, strong and beautiful facial features, and a graceful and slender figure. It gives people the feeling that he is very serious. Mu Yunxuan listen, did not say what? After nodding, he flew out. Li Qiao a look, also unwilling to lag behind. Coincidentally, Mu Yunxuan just went out, and saw his dark guard sent a signal to himself. Mu Yunxuan looked at it, and his eyes were sharp. It was the direction outside the city. He called out the nine winged Golden Dragon and ran away. "It''s worthy of being the master of Cloud City. It''s really fast." Li Qiao, who followed the second stage of Shengxuan period behind Muyun Xuan, had some difficulty. Su Zimo and Su oak have been following Kingdee to a forest outside the city. Kingdee loses the smell of Suqi here. Su Zimo thinks that muyunxuan may have rescued Qi''er, because there are traces of Warcraft fighting. She and Su oak wanted to go back, but the four color brocade on her body emitted red light for no reason, so she had to suspect that the neighborhood was nearby Is there an answer she''s looking for. The answer on the four color brocade must be found by her in person. Moreover, she also wants to know what is the secret in the four color brocade. She can guess what the master must know? After coming back from this trip to Lixia, she must go back to Mingyue valley. Mother and daughter have been walking along the four color brocade. "Mother, the road ahead is more and more difficult to walk, and my mother is injured. It''s better for us to come here at dawn." Su oak was worried about his mother''s wound, and his mother was afraid of the black, but his mother was not ill tonight, which made him very strange. "Oak son, don''t worry about your mother. My mother has taken pills. It''s no big problem. Look, the picture light on the four color brocade is getting brighter and brighter. Maybe the answer my mother is looking for is not far from the front." Su Zimo''s eyes are jumping with excited light. She must crack the curse. She must not let oak son have something to do. Such miracles and good luck to muyunxuan can not be met by everyone. As long as there is a little hope, she will not let go. "Mother, watch your step." Su oak lifted the jade pearl in the master, fiercely lifted his eyes, and saw the dark shadow not far away. Su oak stopped at once. On her small face carved with jade, she looked at the shadow with vigilance. When Su Zimo saw the shadow, she was stunned. Her heart beat violently. In the middle of the night, she thought she had seen a ghost? "Who are you? Dressed like this in the middle of the night and frightening on the road, are you not afraid of no offspring if you are so immoral? " Su purple Mo can''t help but scold a few words, but also strange in the heart, why this person appears here to stop her at this time, is it that they know what they are looking for? Moreover, the sorcerer people appear very frequently recently. Whether the curse of Mu family has something to do with the witch clan? These Su Zimo once thought deeply about it. In the end, you still don''t get the clue. "Hum! I advise my wife not to go forward if she doesn''t want to die. " This damned woman dares to curse that he has no offspring. This beautiful appearance does not match her mouth. As soon as the man made a sound, Su Zimo recognized him. "Are you the man in Biquan town?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "Madame has a good memory." If not slightly looked at Su purple Mo one eye, misty voice some cold. Su purple Mo slightly clenched fist, let her surprise is, why can he appear here so quickly? "More obviously, what do you want to do Su Zimo looks at him coldly. If not, this person must have something to do with the sorcerer, but Yu Longzhu says that he has a great evil spirit. She has never felt it. She just thinks that he is unpredictable. "Ma''am, isn''t it better to have a good family at home?" "Hum! You are stuck here in the middle of the night, don''t you just want to wait to chat with our villa master? " So much nonsense, she not only can teach her husband and son, but also believe that she can hold up a piece of her own blue sky. "The villa master is right. Chatting is one point. The important thing is that the lady knows too much." "So you''re here to kill?" Su purple Mo eye light in the cold idea suddenly appears, the cold light in the eyes is direct if not. "Madame is very clever indeed." If it is not pleasant to hear the voice, there is no trace of waves. Smart, smart, your uncle, pretend, I see when you can pretend. "If you are OK, please give way, as the saying goes! Good dogs don''t get in the way "You...!" She was angry that she had never been humiliated with a dog. Look, look, this is not a word on the show? See when you can light the storm. "What? Don''t you understand people? Since I can''t understand, why should we learn to stand and lie down Su Zimo said impertinently. Speaking, she has detected the man''s cultivation, ha ha! This person''s accomplishments are amazing. Even if she joins hands with oak son, she is not his opponent. It''s better to find some ways to distract her attention and run if she can''t beat her! She Su purple Mo can''t live with life. "You want to die?" If not completely infuriated, lost the grace of the past, the image of the male god is also destroyed at this moment. Gather up a strong dark gas to attack Su Zimo and Su Qi. Su Zimo picked up Su Qi, instantly pulled the ice snow practice, flying to avoid Ruofei''s attack. "Yes, six years ago, you were a common waste! Now, I can still avoid one of my moves. " If not sarcastically said, that pair of black eyes exposed outside, vaguely with the light of irony. "Pa!" Standing in front of Su Zimo, Su oak waved his phantom whip. On the narrow road, the surface of the ground split rapidly, and then there was an explosion sound without warning if he was not standing there! "Let me show you what the real waste is Su oak''s bright eyes twinkled with killing intention, and his sonorous and powerful voice shocked people. If it''s not too late to be surprised! Fast jump to avoid, this whip, powerful, if not in the speed, the corner of the garment was torn several places. Su Zimo retreats to one side, always paying attention to the two people''s movements, eyes quickly shuttle back and forth between the two people. Su oak raised his eyes, and his eyes touched Ruofei''s distance. His small body leaped up in an instant, and the phantom whip automatically became longer. Like a dragon, he quickly hit Ruofei and threw it out again. "Ah If you had not thought that Su oak''s speed would have been so amazing, when the whip was thrown out, Su oak people would have disappeared. If it is not to avoid phantom whip, he is fiercely slapped behind him. "Bang!" The whip hit him in the chest, and then, a mouthful of blood was spit out from ruofe''s mouth. If not, the body fell to the ground uncontrollably. "How could it be?" If not murmured, a five-year-old child could hurt him, because Su Zimo and her two sons were not as good as muyunxuan, he would dare to take the risk of being killed by muyunxuan to assassinate Su Zimo. But he didn''t expect that Su Zimo and Su oak could kill him without Mu Yunxuan. How could it be? "Why, do you think I can''t kill you?" Su oak flashed in front of Ruofei, and lifted his eyes to look at Ruofei sarcastically. "I dare to come out and show off my ability." If he had not listened, his face would have been stiff. Indeed, he had lost tonight, lost in the hands of a five-year-old, because he was full of confidence, so he came. As a result, he lost. Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at her son, with a soft light on her face. Oak''s explosive power was very strong. If it was not for such a conceited person, it was even more fierce. "You..." If not, what else do you want to say? He just felt a pain in his heart. He looked down and saw a dagger in his chest. Mu cloud Xuan gloomy face, cold looking if not. "The tenth elder of the Wu family is also the youngest elder in the Wu family. If he did not dare to move my son, I would never be palliative to support and kill one by one."The bleak voice of Muyun Xuan makes people feel like they are in the ice. "Muyunxuan, kill me, you''d better think about the consequences!" If it is not for the last dying struggle, Mu Yunxuan this way, is exactly inserted into his chest, just the most lethal place. "Hum! The consequences? " Mu Yunxuan snorted coldly, and looked at it with disdain. "If it wasn''t for the hard won relationship between mu family and the witch clan over the past hundred years, would this seat make you so arrogant? Since this relationship has been broken by your own hands, why should I be merciful "You, you are really ruthless, but how can a beautiful woman like Miss Su look up to a man as cold as ice?" If not dying, also don''t forget to sow dissension, with Mu Yunxuan''s character, how many in the mind will have some ideas, "patriarch will not let you go." Ruo Fei''s eyes began to be lax, but he was unwilling to look at Mu Yunxuan. He was just over 30 years old this year, but he was going to die. In the wilderness, he was really not willing to die. "She won''t let us go, huh! You Wu clan, when I am muyunxuan, dare to be wild! This is your fate. From now on, one of you sorcerers will appear, and one will be killed in this seat. " "Poof!" Spit out the last mouthful of blood, if not unwilling to close his eyes. When Li Qiao arrived, he saw this scene. Invisible, the dark night is filled with a sense of breathless oppression. Li Qiao''s eyes overflowed with a smile, "these days, they have been making trouble in the city of viku, making people panic. Today, they can finally have a bad breath." Li Qiao this just see to Su Zimo, "presumably this is the Holy Lord lady?" "Good Lord!" Su Zimo does not need to guess who he is, the whole city of viku, on Li Qiao can have this resolute spirit. "Thank you and your husband and wife for catching these villains. In the past three days, outsiders have been missing, but these villains are dead, and those people are still not found." Li Qiao frowned and said! Su purple Mo eyebrow micro Cu, "city Lord, can not be the same group of people to do the case?" "I don''t know for the time being. After three days of investigation, the city Lord saw their shadow tonight. If it hadn''t been for the Lord and his wife, I would have been defeated tonight." Li Qiao looked at Su Zimo and muyunxuan with gratitude. Their stories have been spreading all the time. They are really a perfect match. They are looking at Su oak, carved with powder and jade, and their delicate faces are unforgettable. "Mo''er, are you hurt?" Mu Yunxuan walked into Su Zimo and found the blood on her arm. There were some ups and downs in the cold and worried voice. A look at Mu Yunxuan''s expression, Li Qiao was a little surprised. Mu Yunxuan, who has always been expressionless, will show such a distressed face. It seems that Muyun Xuan really cares about Su Zimo. When Mu Yunxuan''s eyes turned slightly to the corpse on the ground, there was a little anger in his deep black eyes, more ruthless. This series of things must have been the work of the witch family''s woman. Now he would like to run to the witch clan and tear the woman into pieces. But this is not the time to think about it. "Yunxuan, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little skin injury. He''s already taken pills and his blood has stopped. What about Qi''er? Is he OK?" Smell speech, Mu cloud Xuan on the face of guilt flashed over, "Mo son, is I bad, let Qi Er hurt." A listen, Su purple Mo in the heart fierce was stabbed by a sharp blade, pain let her almost suffocate. Qi''er is injured. For five years, she has protected them very well! But I didn''t expect this time! "Madame, you''d better go back and bandage the wound first! The city''s bodyguards will arrive soon "Well, it''s going to be the Lord of the city. Can you tell me what the mountain is called?" Li Qiao is here tonight, so she can''t continue to look. She can only find a chance to have a look. According to the reminder on the four color brocade, the answer she needs is not far away from here. "It''s called Qianfeng mountain. There''s a dead end ahead. It''s strange that this evil thief came here? No, the Lord of the city has to let people continue to search the mountains to see if they have the same position, so as to avoid the spring breeze blowing again. " "Then it will be hard for the city Lord." Su Zimo does not intend to go deep. "This city Lord''s duty is, two please!" In the face of Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan, Li Qiao is still polite, and there are a few smiles on his lips. "Yunxuan, Quercus, let''s go back first." Mu Yunxuan nodded, picked up Su oak, and summoned nine winged Golden Dragon. In a turning time, a family of three had disappeared in the same place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Back to the inn, Su Zimo goes straight to Suqi''s room. "Qi Er." Su Zimo rushed to the bedside. Su Zilian and situ Ruoyan take care of him. "Mo''er, you are back." Situ Ruoyan looked at her daughter''s safe return, and a touch of excitement flashed through her eyes. "Mother, Mo''er is OK. How is Qi''er?" Sitting on the edge of the bed, Su Zimo looked at his son''s pale and bloodless face, and tears suddenly flowed out. Su oak stood aside, feeling very uncomfortable. He had never seen such a fragile younger brother. He could not help holding his hands together, and his eyes flashed a little forbearance. "Momo, don''t worry too much. Qi''er is just asleep and has taken pills. The wound is a little deep and can''t move yet. We''ll rest here for a few more days. When Qi''er''s wound is better, we''re going." Su Zilian got up and said. "It''s all right to delay for a few days. It''s important for you." Situ Ruoyan looked at Su Qi on the bed. How could something happen in a blink of an eye? "Sister, mother, you go down and have a rest first! Just take care of Qi Er Mo''er! " Su Zimo wiped the tears on her cheek, and her voice choked. On her beautiful face, her eyebrows were covered with a touch of sadness, which made me feel heartache. Situ Ruoyan nodded and let Su Zilian go out with her. "Oak son, you also go to rest!" "Mother, your wound...!" "Oak son, you go to have a rest, dad will bandage the wound for his mother." At this time, Muyun Xuan came in with the medicine and cotton cloth bandaging the wound. Su oak nodded and retreated. "Let Qinglian come. You are a big man, can you bandage the wound?" "Don''t you believe me?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her, that beautiful face, also with a touch of light smile, that gentle, that smile, let the beautiful he more a bit intoxicated, if there are a group of women here, I don''t know how many women''s heart to capture. Su purple Mo lip corner took a smoke, this time oneself unexpectedly still has the mind to commit a flower infatuation, because the object is mu Yun Xuan? "Hiss..." Mu Yunxuan pulls off Su Zimo''s sleeve, and a black wound is exposed. It''s so dirty and bloody that it''s shocking. The anger in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed by, followed by a face of heartache, he, again let her hurt. Mu Yunxuan gently wipe the dirty blood around with cotton cloth. Although Su Zimo ate the healing pill, the wound is still swollen. The wound is very painful, Su Zimo can only bear it and let Mu Yunxuan make fun of it. For her, this little wound will never reach the pain in her heart. Looking at Su Zimo''s painful expression, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are dark, and the strength on the hand becomes more gentle. "Ha ha!" Su Zimo looked at his cautious appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Mu cloud Xuan raises Mou, looked at her, "so painful you still can smile come out?" Mu Yunxuan''s face is full of gentleness, his heart is still remorse, heartache. "You are so careful and heartache care, even the pain can not feel." Su Zimo jokingly said, tender big eyes, with a little smile. Mu Yunxuan silent smile, reached out and pinched her smooth cheek, and focused on her wound. After dressing for Su Zimo, the two men stayed by Suqi''s bed together. Su purple Mo side of the head, tender looking at Mu Yun Xuan, love, do not need day and night, only need a mutual understanding, can arrive at the beautiful forever. Mu Yun Xuan soft smile, "Mo son see what I do?" Looking at her tender smile, the softest place in the bottom of my heart was touched, and my heart beat was not calmed down for a long time. "It''s nice to have you around!" Su Zimo exclaimed. A listen, Mu Yunxuan smile more brilliant, this feeling, like love into the life of the same real, chest is filled with something, unprecedented satisfaction full of the whole body, Mu Yunxuan thought, this is the power of love? "Mo''er, if you lie down on the bed and sleep with Qi''er, it will be more comfortable. Qi''er''s wound is not a big problem and there is no sign of happening. Once you sleep, Qi''er will be alive and kicking again." "Well! With you around, I feel at ease Su Zimo obedient still bed, next to Su Qi. Perhaps feeling the warmth of her mother, Suqi moved his body, small body nest in Su Zimo''s arms. Su Zimo smiles and closes her eyes. After a while, the sound of breathing came from the bed! Mu Yunxuan silent smile, beautiful face, full of happiness. "Dong Dong!" Outside the door came a knock, Mu Yunxuan eyebrows slightly frown, set up a barrier around the bed, then got up to go out. "The Lord." Qingfeng and Jinghuai stood outside the door, calling respectfully.Mu Yunxuan eyes flash a trace of doubt, Jing Huai how to come? "Go back to your room." Mu Yunxuan turns around and takes Qingfeng and Jinghuai into another room. "Holy master, the second young master found this ancient book in the secret room of Mu family. The second young master said that it might be useful to the holy master. He asked Jinghuai to come and give it to him day and night." Jing Huai took out a Book coated with cinnabar paper and handed it to Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan took a look, the book does not have a name, open the first page, is still cinnabar paper, texture is a bit hard. Muyunxuan from the first page to see, the beginning of a few pages, recorded a man named Mu Lang Yu. Mu Lang Yu? Mu Yunxuan meditated for a while. Mu Langyu should be their ancestor. He had to go back to Yuncheng to ask his father. But how could his name appear in this book? The first page is just a brief reply. Muyunxuan covers the second page. In March of jingnian, when mu Langyu went to Yujiang outside the pass, he rescued a woman named Geng Leyu on the way back. Geng Leyu, then Geng Leyu and Geng sangyao, there must be a relationship between them? When Mu Yunxuan turned to the third page, suddenly there was no word. Mu Yunxuan frowns. What''s the use of such a simple retelling? "Holy master, the second young master decided that there must be some secret on the wordless cinnabar paper. The second young master said that he should pay more attention to let the words on the paper appear as much as possible. The other two childe found out that there was something wrong with the sorcerer family who cherished the moon?" Cherish the moon? Mu Yun Xuan raised his eyes fiercely, "tell Yun han to let him clean up the people in Cloud City. Last time yueyangyu was attacked by others, but this time it failed, they will think of another strategy. Once they find out that people related to the witch clan are eradicated, as for the pity of the moon, people will keep a close eye on it, and make a decision after this seat goes back." "Yes, Lord, Jinghuai will convey it to the second young master." "Since you are here, you don''t have to go back. It''s only a month to go to Lixia. Now Qi''er and his wife are injured. Qingfeng, you are protecting them secretly. Jinghuai and I will go out for a trip." Qingfeng knows where they are going? Then nodded, quietly guarding in the Su purple Mo their door. When the green maple comes out, just meet the green lotus, green maple has no waves in the eyes of a glimmer of light. "Miss Qinglian, go to bed! I''ll protect Madame and them. " "No, I just woke up. My wife and second son were injured. I''m not sure." Qinglian refused Qingfeng without thinking. Green maple nodded, a little distance between two people, but let two people feel uncomfortable, do not know where to look. In the bustling night streets of viku City, the candlelight is flickering and shining brightly. Even though some people have been dying or missing in recent days, there is still a lot of people coming to enjoy themselves. Yihong Pavilion is the largest brothel in the city of viku. It is still lively at this time of the night. All kinds of laughs and flirtations fill the whole Yihong Pavilion. In a luxury room on the third floor. Mu Yunxuan half reclines on the soft couch, gently knock on the eyes, close eyes and nourish the mind. Creak a sound, the door was pushed open, a woman in a pink dress Lianbu gently moved, slowly walked to the front of Muyun Xuan. "Yunxi has seen the Lord." The man with his cold eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, and his charming blue eyes were half open and half closed. The ice was too cold to see the bottom. Slender body, slowly sitting straight, but his blue eyes are so cold and merciless. Let Yunxi feel pressure, dare not lift eyes to face Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan coldly stares at Yunxi for a moment, his deep eyes are blooming with cold flame. There is a crack on the emperor. "You are very bold. Why don''t you report what happened in viku these days?" Mu Yunxuan gnaws his teeth. If at ordinary times, he splits them with one hand, which would have been frustrated. But now, he learned to endure, learned to give a chance. On hearing this, Yun Xi''s beautiful face appeared a touch of panic, and he knelt on the ground in a hurry, "the Lord Mingcha, what happened in the last three days has been truthfully explained by Yunxi to the dark guard, but I don''t know why? Those comforts are gone forever. " "So, even when you get to viku, you don''t want to report it again, do you?" There was anger in his callous voice. Yunxi is forced to bear the strong pressure, even dare not lift his head. "Ask the Lord to punish him. It''s Yunxi''s incompetence." "Hum! What''s the matter with you? What''s going on in the city of viku these past few nights? You should know that you don''t have to tell me one by one. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 "Lord, three days ago, a man came to Yihong pavilion with a strange and small Warcraft. At the beginning, we thought he was an ordinary guest like other people, but after a night, Feifei, who was resting with the man in Yihong Pavilion, suddenly disappeared. At that time, Yunxi thought it was very strange that there were no sisters in the pavilion. That was a big event Tian Yunxi told the secret guards about the incident. However, the two secret guards went out and never came back. He knew that the LORD had arrived in the city of viku. He wanted to report the incident to the Lord himself. After nightfall, Yunxi went to the Moon Restaurant, but was told that the LORD was not there, so he went back to Yihong Pavilion and other holy masters. " Yunxi explained in a hurry, lowering his head lower. "Is there any trace of the man?" Mu Yunxuan knew that the people who had disappeared in the city these days had nothing to do with those who died, and there was also no relationship between Mo''er and the three dead sweaters they met on the road. It was very likely that this was another plot of gengsangyao, and it was probably not. "Back to the holy master, we haven''t found out for the time being. Yunxi only checked the missing people. It''s strange that most of the missing people are men and women under the age of 25. Yunxi has been secretly investigated around, and there is no trace to find." Yunxi also felt very strange, even if a person is dead, can also find the body, but she let people look for several days, there is no trace. "Continue to track down, these Japanese seats will be in Mingyue restaurant. If you have any problems, you can go to Mingyue restaurant to find this one." "Yes, Lord, Yunxi understands." "You go out!" Mu Yunxuan cold orders, Yunxi dare not have any hesitation, quickly back out. After leaving the door, Yunxi rushed to the corner and took a deep breath! That look, like a trip to hell. Jing Huai came over in a hurry, and saw the appearance of Yunxi and laughed. "Scared?" "Well! Every time I see the Lord, I have to bear a lot of pressure. " Yunxi smile, face tension expression slowly ease. "In fact, the Lord has changed a lot recently and is much easier to get along with than before." "Is it really because of the lady?" Yunxi did not feel that, after all, she was still oppressed by the Lord. "Yes, speaking of Madame, Madame is not a gentle and considerate woman, but the Lord is very fascinated." Jinghuai thought for a while and said that he had never seen the gentle side of his wife. "The woman who can fascinate the Lord must be very complicated. When he has time some other day, Yunxi also wants to see the woman who fascinates the Lord." After chatting with Jinghuai for a while, Yunxi''s nervous mood also slowly relaxed. "I''ll have a chance to see you, but now my wife is injured. The Lord has arranged a lot of dark guards near the bright moon restaurant. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to get close to the lady." "How happy you are, madam." Yun Xi''s face was full of envy. "I''m in. I have something to report to the Lord." "Well!" Yunxi nodded his head, and his beautiful face was full of charming luster. Mu Yun Xuan in the room had already waited for Jing Huai to wait impatiently, just wanted to leave, and saw Jing Huai push the door and enter. "I thought you couldn''t get up in that woman''s gentle country." "Ha ha!" Jinghuai heartily smile, "the Lord also learned to joke." "What''s the news?" Joking is also a matter of a moment, in the face of others, he can not do as gentle as Su Zimo. "According to the news from the dark guards, the three princes left the capital of Haoyue on the night when Princess Yao was buried. There were also dark night pavilions in the capital city of Haoyue. It seems that they also want to take root in the capital city of Haoyue." "Dark night Pavilion." Mu Yunxuan remembered that when the thirteen shops of Mo''er opened last time, the owner of the dark night Pavilion appeared once and never appeared again. Now he bought a shop in the capital city of Haoyue. "The dark night Pavilion doesn''t care. Go to check Jun Lin Tian, where he went. Recently, Jun Lin Tian is very calm. He has endured such a big thing as Princess Yao. It can be seen that he has learned to restrain his temperament." "Good! As soon as there is news from the second childe, it will come soon. " "Go back first." Mu Yun Xuan in the heart is not at ease, did not accompany in the Mo son''s side, his heart is not at ease for a moment. A secret other courtyard, candle light some dark, an old man rushed into the other courtyard. "The pavilion master sent a group of high-quality men and women last night. Would you like to have a look?" The old man bowed respectfully, his figure projected on the door at a 90 degree angle. Inside the door, in the noble and restrained hall, a man in black-and-white silk midcoat was sleeping on the bed. When he heard the servant''s words outside, his eyes did not open. In a moment, he said faintly, "no need." The sexy voice of evil spirit, and the face in the dim light and shadow are blended together, which makes it more ghostly and unpredictable."Those men and women still take blood from their hearts as they did last night and send them to the dark ice flame Warcraft to eat." The old man retired at the sound of his speech. But at this time, the man''s voice suddenly rang out: "those men and women, where come from, so many?" A man in black came out from behind the screen and asked. "And what do you want the blood of women and men for?" The man waited for a long time, but the lying man still didn''t speak. He was no one else, but king Lintian and King Murong Zeyu of Yu. Jun Lin Tian Mei Feng suddenly moved, and then opened his eyes, a touch of dark light from the bottom of his eyes, that pair of black eyes, cruel, evil, but also a strange wave. Jun Lin Tian got up, walked slowly to a door, pushed the door open, but it was another scene. "You will know later that if you want to cooperate with this king, you''d better not ask more questions." Murong Zeyu''s sharp eyes flashed, looking at Jun Lin Tian''s back with a lot of suspicion. Through Jun Lin Tian''s back, Murong Zeyu knew that the men and women who had been arrested were locked in the house opposite. Murong Zeyu hooked the corner of his lips, and his eyes fell on the back of Jun Lintian, showing a trace of irony in the corners of his mouth, but said nothing. Instead, he walked slowly. The floor was covered with a red peony fleece blanket, on which the feet could hardly hear a sound. No matter how slow he walked, it was only ten steps from the hall to the window. After standing shoulder to shoulder with junlintian, Murong Zeyu squinted at Jun Lintian. "What skills are you practicing and why do you need the blood of these men and women?" "If you want to be the emperor of Xingyue Kingdom, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. We are grasshoppers on a rope now. Don''t forget, one of these women was stolen from Yihong Pavilion. You know, it belongs to muyunxuan. With muyunxuan''s character, he will certainly check it. Moreover, he and Su Zimo have arrived in the city of viku." "Don''t worry! At that time, I was changed, and they couldn''t find out about him. " Murong Zeyu said confidently. "Don''t look down on Mu Yunxuan''s ability. He doesn''t care about anything, but does his best to his own things." "He''s busy with the witch people now, so he''ll have time to check on us." "Hum! Maybe they have already heard the wind and moved. You don''t know muyunxuan. You shouldn''t be here tonight. " "And you know him well?" Looking at Jun Lin Tian''s angry face, Murong Zeyu''s face was not good. He was also a prince. Why did Jun Lin Tian speak to him in a commanding tone. "Hum!" When the king came to the cold, he said, "I know only half of him. Do you know what I hate most is that he doesn''t care about anything?" "Oh, that''s really my honor. With the help of Wang Ye and his understanding of muyunxuan, we can start with many things? Since the Lord knows muyunxuan so well, why can''t he fight against muyunxuan, and his fiancee is still occupied by him? " Murong Zeyu''s words are like a thorn in the head, and his words are armed with sticks. As long as they can block the hearts of people who are disrespectful to themselves, it is a matter of joy to him. Hearing this, Jun Lintian was infuriated by Murong Zeyu. His eyes were cold as ice skates and said: "Murong Zeyu, please pay attention to my king. I want to help you and me in everything I do. Without my help, I want to see how long you can last!" With the falling words, he walked away from Murong Zeyu as if he were looking at something unclean. He stood back in the middle of the hall, staring at Murong Zeyu''s back coldly. Although Murong Zeyu is ambitious and ruthless, he lacks strength and contacts in his hands. It is because he is so cruel that many ministers in Xingyue Kingdom do not support him, even if there are several branches Holding him is only supported by his coercion and inducement. Now that he offers such a good condition, he is not afraid that he will make a stumbling block to himself. "By the way, I heard you wanted to postpone your engagement with Princess Zisang?" Murong Zeyu asked as if he suddenly remembered. He turned around and looked at Jun Lin Tian. "I haven''t thought about it yet!" Jun Lin day wriggles a lip Cape, his marriage scene, how possibly less Su purple Mo? Su Zimo, a thought of Su Zimo, Jun Lin in the sky is full of hate. For a su Zimo, he has turned himself into the present appearance of no man, no ghost, no ghost, but he is willing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Jun Lin Tian thought about it. Sometimes he was really strange. He knew it was wrong, but he still had to do it. He knew that there would be no result, but he still didn''t want to give up. He knew that the road he had chosen was difficult to go, but he still had to move forward without hesitation. Even if he saw that the answer was not what he wanted, he still felt willing. "The wedding is coming, you''d better make a quick decision! In the name of congratulation, I can continue to stay in Haoyue kingdom. The prince has returned home, and even Murong Xingchen has gone back. If the king continues to stay in Haoyue Kingdom, there will be some difficulties in explaining it to the emperor of Haoyue. Moreover, the prince should think well about it. If he wants to postpone the marriage date, Yan Ping''an should not agree. After all, the princess''s injury is not very serious. " "Let me think about it. You go back first." King Lin Tian walked to the chair and sat down, and then thought of another thing, "you''d better change your mind recently. Let''s go out. Muyunxuan and Su Zimo are not easy to deal with. As long as there are some clues, they can sort out the thread. Be careful. Don''t even know how to die. If you have any new plans, I will inform you at any time." "Well! I will go back now. " "Wait!" Jun Lintian called Murong Zeyu again. Murong Zeyu quickly turned around and frowned, "what else?" King Lin day thought about it, and finally took out a is, put on the table. "This is a secret collection for cultivating Yin and Yang and swallowing the sky. I got two copies by accident. However, one can only cultivate one of them. You and I are allies. I won''t monopolize such good things. If you are interested, you can try to practice. Then we can deal with mu Yunxuan and Murong Shaofeng together." Jun Lin Tian handed the secret collection to Murong Zeyu. He was willing to give up the child and get the wolf. Since he was a grasshopper on a rope, he didn''t have to worry about it. Murong Zeyu picked up the secret collection of yin and Yang swallowing heaven on the table, and looked at Jun Lintian suspiciously. He would be so kind to share such a good thing with him. "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you may not take it." Jun Lin Tian can see what Murong Zeyu is thinking in his mind? Don''t believe him, does he still think he is the king of heaven before? Those are the common faults between the emperors and generals. Recently, more and more people and things have come into contact with, and people have gradually grown up. "How? The king and the LORD have the same goal. Thank you for your parting. " Murong Zeyu looks at Jun Lin Tian with a smile. He never believes in his eyes. He keeps his secret collection! Turn around and disappear into the night. On the way to Xingyue country, Murong Shaofeng rushed to see the border between the two countries. In the restaurant of the border Murong Shaofeng, on the third floor, Murong Shaofeng is standing against the fence with his hands behind him, looking at the distance from afar. His face was not visible, but his body was tall and upright, towering like a mountain. He was dressed in white robes, which gave people a feeling of mystery, sadness and sadness. He was like the God of the night, standing high above the world. "Your Highness, it''s late at night. It''s time to rest." Zhu Yan quietly walked behind him and said respectfully. "There is no sleepiness in this palace. You don''t have to worry about this palace. Go and have a rest." His voice was cold and low. In the moonlight, he was handsome, tender and sad. He was so handsome that people and spirits were indignant. The moonlight shone on his beautiful and warm face, but could not shine into his deep and full of missing eyes. It was a clear pool, a clear pool, but it was deeply covered by a touch of sadness. "Your Highness, if you do this every night, your body will be unbearable. Everyone has his own ups and downs, and every heart has its own pain. Sometimes, when you put your heart into it, you can''t get the results you want. After hard work, sometimes you can''t see what you should get. Your highness should release your mind as soon as possible." Zhu Yan understood the pain in his Highness''s heart, but no matter how sad his highness was and how much he did, his highness was still a person in the end. "Zhu Yan, people always have the stubbornness to accept defeat in life, that is to make the body tired, and always want to hold on to the feelings. is to make the mind tired, concentrate on doing things, do not expect to succeed, with a beloved person, who does not want to lead the life?" Murong Shaofeng misty said, a pair of full of missing peach eyes, deep looking at the distance, how can Zhu Yan feel the pain in his heart? Only those who have loved deeply can feel this painful and mysterious feeling. "What your highness said is that your highness is not satisfied with being backward every time, but you can feel the pace of running about for love. Your highness is not willing to let go every time, because of the torment of perplexity, he will understand. Zhu Yan only hopes that his highness can meet a princess who is more suitable for his highness." From childhood to adulthood, no matter where he was in Murong Zeyu, he did not say that he had been wronged. He hid himself in his heart and felt sad. He finally met a woman he liked. When facing the person he liked, he would not export to the one he loved. In the face of someone who understood him, his highness would occasionally reveal it. "What''s more, your highness, Princess Lixia has been following us all the time. Do we want to go with her? After all, it''s a girl''s home. It''s always dangerous to walk alone.""As you said, it''s a girl''s family. There are always inconveniences when we go together. We should go back to have a rest first." Murong Shaofeng''s tone was cold a few minutes, turned around, Xin Chang''s back was taken by the moonlight. When Nalan Lixin, who was hiding in the dark, heard her beautiful face full of tears. Sometimes, there was a time in people''s life full of uneasiness, but since she had chosen, she had no choice but to face it bravely. A friend who knows your tears is better than a group of friends who only know your smile. Happiness has never been a shortcut, and there is no perfection. Only business depends on sincerity. She envies Murong Shaofeng''s selfless love for Zimo sister. Maybe, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t get the result she wants, no matter how hard the process is, But if she doesn''t go, she will never see the result. In the early morning of the next day, the restaurant was full of people, and people came to have breakfast in an endless stream. Su Zimo knows that restaurants with good taste and affordable prices are always the most popular in Beijing or the border. When you are on the third floor, you can hear people around you. It''s lively enough. Su Zimo doesn''t have to worry about oversleeping. She wakes up directly. She takes a look at the sky. It''s already late. Looking at the edge of the bed, there is no sign of muyunxuan. Last night, she slept to the present, and she has some spirit. She is looking at the son on the bed, slowly stirring up curly eyelashes and waking up. Su Qi''s eyes were bleary, slowly opened, asked the familiar fragrance around her, Su Qi small face raised a smile, head moved, close to Su Zimo. "Qi Er, are you feeling better?" Su Zimo worried about his wound pain, the body did not dare to move. Su Qi turned around with big eyes and a smile on his lips. "Mother, it''s still painful." "Such a deep wound, of course, will hurt. Are you hungry? My mother will send you food. " "No? My mother, Qi''er is very comfortable. She wants to eat her mother''s soup and her mother''s cooking. " Suqi was very happy in her mind. She took advantage of her injury to seek some welfare for herself. Her mother''s cooking was not available every day. It depended on her mother''s mood. "OK, my mother is going to do it for you. You are sleeping a little more and getting well earlier. We can make our way, but we can''t delay your grandfather''s time." Su Zimo slowly got up and got off the bed, moved the injured arm, barely able to move. "Mother, don''t worry. The wound is too deep. Give Qi''er three days. After three days, we will be able to continue our journey." "Well! Your mother still has faith in your medical skills. " After his mother went out, Suqi moved a little, took some gold needles from the ring ring ring and smeared it with medicine. After knowing this, Suqi obviously felt that the pain was reduced a lot. He took some poison powder for self-defense, and put some things for the whole person. After a loss, Suqi now has a long memory and keeps everything After finishing, Suqi took another pill and slowly lay back on the bed. Who was Suqi! God level triple alchemist! For him, it will only take him a day or two to cure this wound, but the pain will still hurt. For example, if you move a little bit, it will still hurt. "Well!" As soon as Su Qigang lay down, his face was wrinkled into a ball. He wanted to go to the toilet, but now he is like this, let alone go to the toilet. It is difficult to do it. Suqi was sad. She had never been so embarrassed before, but now she was in a hurry. "Son of a bitch, those tortoise grandsons can have such an embarrassing moment. When I''m ready, I''ll see how I deal with you." Su Qi stood up with his hands while scolding. The wound could not be torn now, otherwise the pills would be wasted. "Cheep!" When the door was pushed open, Su Qi''s big eyes lit up and looked at the people. "Dad, come on, hurry up. Qi''er has to go to the toilet. I can''t hold back." Seeing his father appear, Suzie was as happy as seeing the Savior. "Don''t move on your back. Daddy will come and carry you." Mu Yunxuan looked at his red face and walked quickly. "Come on, Dad. I can''t hold back." Suzie just wanted to run to the toilet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "Ah Suqi closed his eyes and shook his head. He felt comfortable at last. If his father was a little late, he would never face the consequences in his whole life. After going to the toilet, Muyun Xuan took Suqi back to the bed carefully. "And your mother?" "Dad, if you don''t see your mother for a while, you will miss your mother." Su Qi delicate small face smile squint eyes, don''t have deep meaning to look at Mu Yunxuan. "You! Mischievous, even Dad, you are joking Mu Yunxuan dotes on pinching Su Qi''s pretty nose. "Dad, you''ve been doing well recently. My mother''s temper has improved a lot recently. Isn''t Qi''er enjoying his happiness? My mother has gone to make delicious food for Qi''er. " A listen, Mu Yunxuan eyes in scratch a touch of worry. "Your mother is hurt, too." "What? Is that son of a bitch who dares to hurt my mother Suzie sat up with excitement, but he tore the wound, which made him grin. "Oh Suqi rolled his eyes. Impulse is the devil. How could he forget that he also had a wound? "Qi Er, why are you so excited? With such great strength, the wound should have opened again. Is there any pain? " Mu Yunxuan helps Su Qi lie down and asks in a low voice. "Pain!" Suqi had a bitter face. However, looking at his father''s face, his heart is still warm. "Qi Er, let me out." Said fire silver. Suzie frowned. He was so sore that he couldn''t breathe. The silver would come out to make trouble. "Oh! Qi Er, will you let me out first? " Fire silver begged. "Come out, then." Suzie took a deep breath! What a pain. Fire silver flies out, it has a red pill in its mouth, sending out an attractive aroma and rich dark air. "What is this? Where did you get it Suqi looked at the silver fire. Mu Yunxuan takes out that red pill from its mouth. The pills are red and the gloss looks very attractive. "Eat it for Qi''er, and Qi''er''s wound will be healed soon." Huoyin looks at Suqi with pride. This is a good thing! Sharing happiness, fire silver specially gives Qi''er food. Qi''er is her little master. How could her master be tortured by pain? "Fire silver, you have to tell me what pill this is. You can''t take it indiscriminately." In fact, Suqi believed in fire silver because she was familiar with medicinal materials. Besides eating some Warcraft animals, huoyin ate the most medicinal materials. Suzie saw the treasure of huoyin and knew that it was absolutely a good thing. "Qi''er, don''t underestimate this pill. It''s definitely a valuable thing. For this pill, it''s estimated to take 100000 taels of gold to be refined. This is a life-saving pill." Fire Silver says with pride and pride. "This is a hundred thousand gold, tut!" Suqi shook his head. "After you say this, I can''t open my mouth to eat this pill. This time, I became the first loser in my mother''s eyes." "Stinky boy, is that kind of mother who doesn''t cure you for money? Just 100000 taels of gold. I can afford it. " A bad voice came from the door, cold as cold plum fragrance. Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo from outside the door in surprise. She is wearing a flowing white dress with loose and elegant hair. Her long hair, which floats in the back of her head and waist, makes her look more elegant. She, no matter what dress, is the kind of person who can''t forget after a glance. "Mo''er, you are also injured. Why do you cook yourself?" Mu Yunxuan soft smile, heartache to get up to help her. Su purple Mo stares at the fire silver, this Ya''s see she came not to disappear quickly, but often see fire silver, she is not so afraid recently. "Alas Su Qi sighed. He really recited it to his family recently. He didn''t say a bad word about his mother for many days. Today, he said it once. Since his mother heard it. "What are you sighing at a young age?" Su Zimo did not have a good look at him, this is just a little better, Qi Er''s stink is put again. "Mother, Qi''er just sighed." "Take the pills." Su purple Mo orders way, anyway is fire silver to, gold also does not need her to come out. "Take the pills." Su purple Mo orders way, anyway is fire silver to, gold also does not need her to come out. "Oh Su Qi opened his mouth obediently, and muyunxuan put the pill into his mouth. As soon as the pill was imported, a faint fragrance of pear blossom filled his mouth. After a while, his body began to heat up. Fire silver a look, light said: "Qi Er, this pill refined out about a hundred years, do not know the efficacy is still in?""What? You dare to give me the old medicine of 100 years old. If you die, can you accompany me? " Suqi roared at the fire, but he was angry and didn''t realize that the wound on his chest was no longer as painful as before. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo also look at the fire silver with suspicion. This pill has been for a hundred years. Su Zimo is thinking, should this be over in the long shelf life? Being yelled at by Suzie! Fire silver fire red eyes full of grievances. "Qi''er, listen to me and lose your temper! This is the blood soul pill. You are now the second level cultivation in the Jin Xuan period. Haven''t you been promoted at the bottleneck recently? And you can rest assured, this pill was made by me one hundred years ago, and it is filled with my blood. The pill is mellow, shiny and ruddy. People who eat this blood soul pill can have their own fighting spirit at will. When their accomplishments have reached the peak of the Jin Xuan period, they can be promoted rapidly. As long as they are impacted by some external forces, they will be able to advance to the advanced stage of Shengxuan period successfully. " "Why! It''s amazing to hear you say so. How can I not know that there are such pills as blood spirit pill? Huoyin, how do you know the formula of these pills Fire silver such an explanation, Su Qi''s heart worries all eliminated, more is to this Dan medicine''s curiosity. "Qi''er, although the alchemy you have learned is very good, but it''s just some fur. It''s not as good as this. When you''re good, I''ll give you some pills. Qi''er, you''ll certainly benefit a lot." Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan look at each other, Qi Er, this is found treasure. What''s even more surprising to them! Fire silver can actually refine pills. "Good! I do not like Suqi, alchemy is my favorite Su Qi laughs at Mimi. He suddenly finds that the pill is really effective, and his wound is not really painful just now. "It was because Qi''er had this kind obsession in your heart that I chose you to be my master. What''s more, you are also an alchemist." "The contract depends on fate. If you can meet Qi''er, it means that you have fate, but do you still have blood soul pill?" Mu Yun Xuan asked. Fire silver looked at Mu Yun Xuan, knew what Mu Yun Xuan wanted to do? "No, just the one for Qi''er to eat." Smell speech, Mu Yun Xuan eyes flashed a touch of disappointment. "Villa master, Qi''er''s breakfast is ready." This is, Qinglian carries a small table, followed by Yu Su''s hand, carrying some food. "Wow! Thank you, aunt Qinglian and aunt Yusu Suqi looked at the stewed spareribs, and her saliva almost flowed out. Her eyes were greedy and her mouth was more greedy. "Wow! Mother, and whisper. " Suqi''s eyes widened. His mother took the so-called secret dish name. Now he is injured and can''t eat spicy food. My mother made him a pig''s ear platter. There are several kinds of delicious meat put together, stewed, his favorite! "What about the dishes! I count the woman''s forty. Many of the guests ordered the dishes because of the name of the dishes. After they were served, they were all dumbfounded. " Yu Su said in a funny way. Mu Yun Xuan but a face strange, "whisper, women 40, there is such a dish name?" For a while, Mu Yunxuan felt that he was really ignorant. He had contacted other industries in Mingyue Mountain Villa. As for food, he had not had time to check. "The Lord doesn''t know why the business of Mingyue restaurant is so good! Most of them come for these dishes, such as the woman''s forty! In fact, it''s just a dish of cold mixed day lily, which is really nuts and peanuts Yu Su explained again. And Suqi here, taking the fire silver back to the elixir field, has begun to eat it up, but also from time to time issued a tut sound. "Mo''er, how do you think of these strange dishes?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her with soft eyes, shining brilliantly. "This It''s a secret Su Zimo''s face flashed a little unnatural, she can''t tell them, these are what she borrowed from the 21st century! "Secret..." Mu Yunxuan funny looking at her, it seems to be a secret that can''t be said, how many secrets does Mo''er have in the end? "By the way, Mo''er, follow me. I''ll show you something." Mu Yunxuan suddenly thought of the book Yunhan sent him. He wanted to study it with Mo''er. "Yes." Su Zimo nodded. She also happened to have something to say to him. "Qinglian, Yusu, you are here with Qi''er, and he is not at ease again." "Niang, you also say your son, Qi''er will not be at peace this time." Suzie said vaguely with worry in her mouth, and her face was aggrieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Two people went to the room next to Suqi. Muyunxuan checked the wound on Su Zimo''s arm first. He was relieved to see that there was no blood on the white cotton cloth. "It''s OK. Although I''m going to cook for Qi''er, I''m actually directing others to do it. I don''t do it myself." Su Zimo explained, looking at him so care about himself, her mood is really good, a woman''s life, the most important thing is that the loved one cares, no matter how long, his heart, always care about you, so that women can feel love, and her life is also such a person. "Yunxuan, near Qianfeng mountain, four color brocade has a reaction, where there must be the answer we are looking for." Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan said the reason is to find a chance to go. "Qianfeng mountain?" Mu cloud Xuan thought, "that wait for Mo son wound better, we are in the past." "My wound will be healed in a day or two. Don''t worry too much." Mu Yunxuan looked at her with bright eyes and pulled up her soft hand to play in his hands. "Mo''er, looking at your injury, I feel guilty. I didn''t protect you well!" "You! Don''t blame yourself. Even God can''t do everything. At present, the most important thing is to untie the curse of your Mu family. We can''t let oak son become the person in that curse Mu Yunxuan eyes flashed a glimmer of gloom, these are his troubles to Mo''er, think of oak son, her heart must be very uncomfortable! "Mo''er, it seems that there is hope this time. You see, it was put in the secret room by the ancestors. It was found by Yunhan and sent by Jinghuai. It is strange that these are cinnabar papers, and only the first three pages have characters. The rest are blank. Yunhan has determined that there are also characters on the back cinnabar paper, which may have been processed by someone." Su Zimo took out the book, put it on the table and turned the first, second and third leaves to Su Zimo. Su Zimo''s beautiful eyes flashed the brilliance of wisdom. Looking at the contents of the book carefully, the process of retelling was very simple. It was just a simple record book. But why write it with cinnabar paper? Su Zimo looked for a while, she suddenly felt that the dark red cinnabar paper some thorn eyes, Mu Yunxuan also had the same feeling. Su Zimo shook his head fiercely, "Yunxuan, it''s so strange. After seeing this cinnabar paper for a long time, I feel like I''m going to enter another realm. But who is Geng Leyu in the book? I can guess that Mu Lang Yu is the ancestor of your Mu family. " "Mo''er, it''s so strange. When I saw it last night, I didn''t have such a feeling. But today, when I watched with Mo''er, I felt like this." The mood of Mu Yun Xuan changes obviously excited, the startle meaning in the voice is also more and more obvious. "There must be some secret in it." Su Zimo''s heart is boiling, there is a kind of want to conquer *. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes suddenly raised, straight to Su Zimo, on his face of excitement and curiosity, more than a few warm in the eyes, also secretly hidden a bit of different emotions, is all this, has long been doomed. "Yunxuan, don''t worry. We will find a way to solve the secret in this cinnabar paper." Su Zimo''s face is firm. "By the way, Mo''er, Geng Leyu and Geng sangyao, the eldest of the Wu nationality, share the same surname. What must be the relationship between the two?" Su purple Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, in the heart vaguely more than a suspicion. "If this Geng Leyu is also a member of the witch clan, many things will gradually become clear as long as the matter between Geng Leyu and mu Langyu is found out." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. "By the way, Yunxuan, why do you have such strange regulations in your Mu family? Why do you want your Mu family to support you?" Su Zimo has always wanted to ask this question in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Since he said it today, it''s better to understand it once and for all. "Mo''er, this is also what the sages of all ages want to know. I only heard my father say that the sorcerers are kind to our Mu family. In order to thank the Wu family, the Mu family repays the Wu clan in this way. The witch clan is located in the territory, and there is a distance between the four countries." "That''s strange. Why is it written in this book that the ancestors of your Mu family saved a woman named Geng Leyu?" "Mo''er, the sages of all ages followed the orders of the previous generation. Because they were used to the existence of the witch clan, they naturally didn''t care. Until my generation, your appearance made me want to re-examine the relationship between the witch clan and the Mu family." "It''s just because you''re used to it that you don''t care. As long as it''s time to send the money over and do what you do every year, you''ll feel that it''s just a drop in the bucket for your Mu family." Su Zimo has to admit that habit is a terrible thing. Wushan is covered with a layer of fog all the year round. The whole mountain can not be seen clearly. The mountain is strange and dark. The sun is blocked by the fog. It is very gloomy and terrifying to walk inside.After one night''s practice, Jun Lin Tian''s accomplishments have been increased by more than three levels. In a short month, he has reached the fifth level of cultivation in Shengxuan period. This is a realm that ordinary people can only achieve in ten years or even a lifetime. He is proud of himself and feels closer to his goal. Today, he came to Wushan to absorb the chaos in Wushan and make his cultivation more powerful. This is also the first time that Jun Lin Tian stepped into Wu mountain. Jun Lin Tian is dressed in black, frowning and sharp eyes. What is he looking for? All of a sudden, junlintian stopped, and he was covered by a deeper black air. Junlintian frowned. It should be extremely poisonous miasma, and its coverage area was not large. When Jun Lintian looked at the black poison barrier in the air, he wondered in his heart, how could there be such a strong miasma? Is there anyone else in it? Anyway, as long as he didn''t come for himself, he didn''t want to meddle. King Lin day immediately set off, in the direction of their own to find. A cup of tea time, Jun Lin day has been out of the periphery of the poison barrier. "Brush...!" The voice of the voice. Jun Lin Tian jumped on a big tree with a height of 100 meters. He squatted on the top of the tree and looked at the scene hundreds of meters away through the thick leaves. Jun Lintian eyebrows a Zou, the front is a dense forest, dense forest periphery has a lot of fog shrouded, simply can not see the situation below. But where did the sound come from? "Patriarch, there are poisonous miasma over there. It''s very dangerous!" A woman''s voice was worrisome. Jun Lin was puzzled in his heart. There were people here. I heard a beautiful voice coming out: "what are you afraid of? It''s bone destroying miasma. As long as people below the fifth level of the Jin Xuan period get a little bit of it, they will be attached to their bodies, corrode the mysterious Qi on their bodies, and finally corrode their bodies. Even people in the realm of the Holy Xuanqi should not be careless in the face of this miasma. Moreover, our accomplishments have exceeded the peak of the Holy Xuanqi period. Such a little poison is not a threat to us at all. " Jun Lin Tian listens, brow is tight frown, so fierce, however this corrodes bone miasma how he has not heard of. As a matter of fact, it is normal that junlintian has never heard of it, and the miasma of bone erosion can''t be seen outside. It can only be found in ancient relics, and only in Wushan. At the same time, the king''s heart is also already, carefully hide his breath to, the holy Xuan period above the peak of cultivation? They are all the accomplishments above the peak of the Shengxuan period. How can they be? Among the four countries, apart from the gifted muyunxuan, they have never heard of the man who was at the peak of the Shengxuan period. How could the two women who spoke be the accomplishments above the peak of the Shengxuan period? Is it that he hasn''t come out and walk around recently, and is he ignorant? The peak cultivation of Shengxuan period has great destructive power. Muyunxuan is not only the highest cultivation of Shengxuan period, but also can transform the phantom of Warcraft to attack at will. Thinking of the two women''s accomplishments not far away actually higher than Muyun Xuan, Jun Lin Tian can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Who are these two women? The strength is so terrible. Who knows that when muyunxuan was 15 years old, muyunxuan had already been able to enter the mountain without returning to the mountain. He was very familiar with it. In the face of the siege of many experts, he could also kill his own way. He could be called a god man in the whole kingdom of Haoyue. He didn''t expect that there would be a day outside the sky. In this rare Wushan, he could meet some experts. "Who?" Just listen to a woman''s Jiao Yin, Jun Lin Tian''s pupil shrinks, is he found. When Jun Lin Tian was ready to take action, two women in strange clothes stood under the tree. Jun Lin Tian looked down from above and looked very petite. "Squeak...!" The voice of Jun Lin Tian only felt a false alarm. It turned out that the Warcraft, who had been in the stage of eudemon, had lost his way in Wushan. Jun Lin Tian looks back, fiercely sees a black snake not far away from his own eyes covetously looking at him, king Lin day this time only feel difficult to ride a tiger. "Patriarch, you see, it''s a Warcraft for entering the eudemon period." "Hum! The evil patriarch just made a false alarm. There are many traps in Wushan mountain. You should be very careful. " Patriarch? Jun Lin Tian frowns and thinks, who are these two women? Looking at that slim woman, she seems to be very familiar with Wushan. "No, there are people around here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 A woman''s words, but also let Jun Lin Tian''s tension for no reason, and then look at the poisonous snake that is close to him. Jun Lin Tian''s eyebrows twist into a ball. "Patriarch, there will be people here. We''d better find what we need." "What do you know? Good people are deceived! If someone is following us in the dark, our secret will not be exposed. It is a group of waste. Especially if it is not, even a su Zimo who has just entered the holy period can''t be killed. The head of the clan should come to this sorcerer to find a way to deal with Su Zimo. " "The patriarch, if it wasn''t for her, the patriarch was so kind to her. He didn''t know what was good or bad and didn''t finish the task. Now he died outside, and the patriarch didn''t vent his anger on his family. The clan leader has done his utmost to do his utmost." The man said something with some compliments. Jun Lin day drooping eyes, want to see the woman''s face, but the woman has been back to him, just can see the back, they and Su purple Mo have a grudge? King Lin day in the bottom of my heart a cold smile, she to where can be with people. Now he is full of confidence in life and has the strength to pursue what he wants, to do what he wants to do and love. His dream can not be realized for a while, but he will try hard if he has a dream. When the king came to shake God, the two women under the tree had disappeared. King Lin was just about to go down, and the dark light came suddenly. Jun Lin''s eyes were sharp, and he dodged. The venom of the black snake gushed out in an instant and landed on the tree trunk just made by Junlin day. Looking at the black attack again, Jun Lin Tian''s body suddenly flew up. He poured dark Qi into his hands and hit the seven inch black snake fiercely, just like sweeping a thousand troops. Everything happened in a flash. A black light flashed, and the snake head flew out in an instant. The snake slowly loosened its trunk and fell to the ground. King Lin day also quickly landing, disdain to see a still struggling black. All of a sudden, Jun Lin Tian watched the snake''s abdomen gradually bulging. Jun Lin Tian looked more and more strange, his big hand condensed dark air, gently scratched on the snake''s belly, and a black bead rolled out, but there was no dirt on it. Jun Lin Tian squatted down to see, beads are not big, but black with crystal like luster. "Master, this is the black evil barrier bead. The master quickly ate it. The poison barrier just now may have something to do with the black evil barrier bead. It is very likely that it was swallowed by this snake." After the contract with the spirit flaw, Jun Lin Tian and the spirit flaw have the same mind, and they can interact at any time. "What is Heisha barrier bead?" Jun Lin Tian didn''t understand. "Master, after eating this black evil barrier bead, the master can set up a barrier law anywhere, and it is very difficult to remove the barrier method. This bead is related to the master and has the same cultivation system as the master." Smell speech, Jun Lin day two fingers pick up the bead, Jun Lin day only feel a stab in the finger, a drop of blood drops into the Heisha barrier bead, the Heisha barrier bead flies into Jun Lin Tian''s body instantly. "Master, quickly adjust your breath, so that the black evil barrier bead and the master are integrated." Spirit flaw appears very excited. When Junlin was in Tianyuan, the dark Qi in his body ran to the extreme and poured into the Heisha barrier beads in his body. He felt that there was a continuous stream of dark Qi flowing out from the black evil barrier beads. The eyes of emperor Lin''s heavenly eyes suddenly brightened, and his heart was glad that the black evil barrier beads could actually release the dark Qi, which could quickly fuse with the dark Qi in his body and form a stronger dark Qi. "The master can try to set up a barrier method, but with the rapid formation of the master''s idea, he can deal with the enemy who is stronger than the master, and can instantly trap the enemy." Spirit flaw excitedly says. "Try again another day. Let''s go and find the spirit of chaos." Jun Lin Tian gets up. There are many dangers in Wu mountain. He doesn''t dare to be careless. "Well! Now, as long as the master is combined with the Qi of chaos, he can be promoted to the fifth level of the Holy Xuanqi in the near future. " Jun Lin smiles coldly in the cold sky. What he wants is not only the fifth level of Shengxuan period, but also the cultivation above the peak of Shengxuan period. Surpassing muyunxuan is the only thing he wants to do at present. He and Mu Yunxuan are not of the same class now. It is very difficult to carry out his plan. After su Zimo and muyunxuan had a breakfast, they had been studying how to make the characters on the cinnabar paper appear. "Yunxuan, this may take an opportunity or other methods. Why don''t we go to Qianfeng mountain tonight?" "Mo''er, you still have injuries..." "Yunxuan, my injury is just skin injury. Don''t worry, it will be OK." Su Zimo gently comforts him, Fengmu looks at him tenderly. During this period of time, she saw his growth. He has changed from a cold and heartless person to a gentle person who can put down many things. He can also see the world with a good eye. "As long as you want me to feel comfortable!" "Dong Dong!" There was a knock outside the door. "Come in." Su Zimo shouts. Green maple strides in, some breath unsteady said: "Lord, madam, found the trace of Jun Lin Tian, Jun Lin Tian is in the city of viku. Today, the dark guard found that he went out, but lost more on the way, and King Yu was with him."After listening, Muyun Xuanning eyebrows, Jun Lintian suddenly came here to do what, according to reason, he should still be filial piety to Yao Guifei. "Junlintian has become very strange since he never came back from the mountain last time. Puda said that he often practiced at night, and once he practiced, he would spend the whole night. Looking at the last time when junlintian broke into Cloud City alone, he knew that his cultivation was rapidly promoted. Puda secretly found that Jun Lintian seemed to have got a bead and a ring. Did junlintian keep his mouth shut to the two treasures We can''t find anything more useful Su Zimo frowns. She has a strong feeling that junlintian is not the same, and he is getting married soon. How can he have time to come to the city of viku? It must be something he wants in this city. "Let the dark guard keep an eye on him, and speed up the search for information about the missing men and women." "Yes, Lord." Green maple turns to go out. Mu Yunxuan droops his eyes, a bead and a ring. He thinks that when he fought with Jun Lintian last time, he has a very cold evil spirit, and the moves he uses are also very insidious. If we judge by the breath, it won''t be the spirit flaw and the heaven and earth evil heaven commandment, right? "Mo''er, judging by the breath of Jun Lin Tian, the two treasures that Jun Lin Tian got unintentionally may be the spiritual flaw and the heaven and earth magic ring." Mu Yunxuan expressed his doubts. "I''ve heard you say that the spirit flaw and the heaven and earth evil heaven ring are extremely evil mysterious weapons." Su Zimo some don''t believe, Jun Lin day that slag man who come to such good luck? "Yes, they are two of the most evil Xuanqi in the world. One of them is indispensable. After the contract with the spirit defect, it can communicate with the contractor. The heaven and earth evil heaven precept can devour the cultivation of the opponent in the master''s battle. At the same time, it can also provide a continuous stream of mysterious Qi for the contractor to promote. Although the contractor can be promoted quickly in a short time, its lethality is not very strong According to Lin Tian''s behavior, king Lin Tian may have come for the chaos in Wu mountain The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. If the beads and rings in king Lin''s hands were really spiritual defects and the heaven and earth magic ring, the world would be in chaos. "What do you mean by the chaos of Wushan?" Su Zimo asked a little puzzled, Wushan he had heard of, what''s the relationship between this and Jun Lin Tian''s cultivation? "Mother, it''s a big deal?" At this time, Su oak came in, steady and serious. "Oak, do you know Wushan?" Su Zimo asked inconceivably, she knew eight Xuanqi, for those evil Xuanqi, she never went to seriously understand. "My mother, father, my master once told us about the spiritual flaw and the heaven and earth evil heaven precept." "I told you why I don''t know." Su Zimo a face strange looking at his son, she is that kind of two ears do not hear things outside the window? Why did Bai Qingjun miss her. "My mother, there are also stories about the spirit flaw and the heaven and earth evil heaven ring. In the Mingyue Valley, the master often took Qi''er and Qu''er to sleep, didn''t he? When Quercus and Qi''er are sleepless, the master will tell these stories to them as stories. If you listen more, you will remember them. " "Yes, you cry the most when you are a child, but you are the best when you grow up." On hearing this, a trace of guilt flashed on Su oak''s small face carved with powder and jade. He did not know why he was not good. He could not remember at all. "Oak son, tell your mother the story of the spirit flaw and the heaven and earth evil heaven ring." Mu Yunxuan got up, took Su oak to his knees and sat down. Su oak nodded and said, "my mother, the spirit flaw and the heaven and earth magic heaven ring are not evil Xuan tools, but are more powerful than the eight great Xuanqi. The person who owns these two Xuanqi is Longling, the leader of the Muta clan. In the Muta clan, the original Lingxian and Qiankun magic Tianjie are the sacred objects of the Muta nationality, but there are traitors of the Muta nationality who take away the sacred objects of the Muta nationality In the pursuit of the Muta people, the people who take away the sacred things roll down in the mountains of evil spirits. The spirit flaw and the heaven and earth devil heaven ring absorb all the evil spirit of the evil spirit, cover up the original good nature, and are more powerful than before. The first person to get the spirit defect and Qiankun magic heaven ring is a person named Qiu Tianba, who is not clever and unintentionally obtained it If the spirit defect and the heaven and earth evil heaven precepts are adopted, the spirit defect and the heaven and earth evil heaven precepts will take their priority. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 The streets of the city are very neat. Under the administration of Li Qiao, although the dragon and snake are mixed here, it is still peaceful. There were so many people in the bazaar. Along the way, the peddlers yelled with joy. Occasionally, there were carriages passing by, which made some people who could not avoid swearing. The teahouses, pubs, pawnshops and workshops on both sides of the street are full of people and business is very good. Su Zimo and his family are walking in the busy market. Su oak has always been serious small face, but also bloom with a smile. A family of three slowly walking side by side, Su Zimo, a light purple dress, elegant and refined, and muyunxuan a black gorgeous robe, a pair of star eyes faintly twinkling cold light, perfect facial features show noble and elegant, he carefully protect the people around him all the way. The outstanding appearance of a family of three makes passers-by look surprised. They can''t help looking back at them. "Mother, it''s much better than the border, just like the capital of Haoyue kingdom." Su oak raised his face carved with powder and jade. A faint smile bloomed on his lips. His mother and father accompanied him to the market for the first time. He was really very happy. Su Zimo, with a soft smile, said, "is this the most concentrated place for commodity trading among the four countries? Naturally, it will be much more lively than other places. " "Uncle Huaijin likes lively places. No wonder his mother will let him come here." "Well! Huaijin is modest, steady and adaptable. He must be here. " "The people used by Mo''er are all carefully selected by Mo''er! Look at them, each of them is very loyal. " Mu Yunxuan looked at her tenderly and said that the noise on both sides was indifferent to him. He only cared about the two people around him. "Yes, the reasons for their loyalty are very simple. One is that I really regard them as my own, and Yuefeng is much higher than other people. On the other hand, many of them are orphans or family members. Everyone''s life experience will be clear before deciding whether to use them. For them, we need to exchange heart for heart." A heart for heart let Mu Yunxuan heart admire unceasingly, is he Mu cloud Xuan, also did not achieve this degree. "Mom and Dad, you see, there are people selling Eudemons over there." Su oak pointed to a vendor not far away. There are not many people selling ordinary Warcraft on the street. Generally, they have to catch them by themselves, or buy them from others and sell them later. Some practitioners in the early period of metaphysics will try to buy back the contracts or take them as agents. "If oak likes it, let''s go and have a look." Mu Yunxuan takes his small hand, sometimes in such a small stall, or can Taobao. "Let''s go! Oak is rarely interested in things outside. " Su Zimo also took another small hand of Su oak. Su oak looked up and looked around at his father and mother. He felt an unprecedented sense of happiness. "Oh! Did you hear that? The daughter of Wang''s wife''s family disappeared last night "Didn''t you say you caught the murderer? How can anyone else be missing? " Several women passed by Su Zimo. Said very loud, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other, both of them have the same idea. At this time, a very thin and pretty boy, who was about 14 or 15 years old, ran to them in a hurry. The anxious figure also touched Su Zimo, ran to the stall selling the world of Warcraft in the period of Eudemons, and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Dad, my sister is gone." "What? It was fine last night. How could it be gone? " The man selling Warcraft is a middle-aged man in his forties. Hearing the words of the youth, a trace of anxiety flashed on the man''s face. Su Zimo slightly explored, this middle-aged man is a master of the fifth level of the high Xuan period, no wonder he can sell the eudemon period Warcraft. However, Su Zimo heard, the heart more and more convinced, those missing people and the witch clan has no relationship, not the witch clan, then who will be? "Yunxuan, apart from the speculation about the witch clan, there may be someone else about the disappearance of this young man and woman. I hope it''s not for us." Mu Yunxuan pondered for a moment, pondered in his eyes for a while, and said: "this matter, we need to make him bigger, and the people behind the scenes will show their tails as soon as possible." "Big noise?" Su Zimo thought about it. In fact, things are big enough now. He immediately understood the meaning of Mu Yunxuan and hesitated a little: "Yunxuan, do you mean to let the murderer commit suicide?" Is it possible to fall into the trap? Su Zimo frowned. Mu Yun Xuan put his hand, "let them throw themselves into the net is a little bit, there is another point is to find out what they did after catching people?" Su Zimo turned his eyes, then a smile, "I know the meaning of white cloud Xuan, as long as it is not directed at us, anything is easy to say." "According to the situation, it''s not for us, but there''s a girl lost in Yihong Pavilion. If I don''t pay attention to it, it''s not that they underestimate our Cloud City."Mu Yunxuan''s face is gloomy. He can''t ignore this matter. He must check it out as soon as possible. "Lord, Madame, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you in the street." Su Zimo and muyunxuan look back. It''s the city Lord Li Qiao. Muyun Xuan bends down and holds Su oak. With a group of people behind him, it seems that he came out to inspect. "Lord of the city." Mu Yun Xuan and Mu Yun Xuan both nodded to him. "Five men and five women disappeared last night. The city Lord thought he had caught the thief last night, but he didn''t expect it." Su Zimo a listen to micro Zheng, curious heart of people have, she just secretly guessed, they catch people to do what. Eyes slightly lift, into the eyes of only that slightly angry face. "Lord, I heard that this has happened for three or four days." "Well! My wife''s son was robbed last night. The city Lord thought they were showing their tails. I didn''t expect that the city Lord was wrong. " When Su Zimo heard this, she looked serious. If she went on like this, the people in the shops under her name would inevitably suffer. After thinking about it, she said, "the city master, I think it was the people last night. Now the whole city of viku knows that most of the people who disappear are young men and women. It''s not as good as this..." Su Zimo gathered to Li Qiao''s ear and whispered a few words. Li Qiao''s body slightly a stiff, a pair of eyes quickly flash through a trace of surprise! Straight to look at her, that pair of Phoenix eyes, suffused with self-confidence and charming luster. "Madame, can you think it over?" Deep voice seems to be hidden a bit hoarse, but also has a shocking sense of admiration. Mu Yunxuan''s body was stunned, fiercely looked at Su Zimo, some unbelievable, how could he not understand her meaning? "No way." Mu Yun Xuan instantly gloomy face, severe roar. "Yunxuan, this is the quickest way. You and Quercus can protect me in the dark." Looking at Mu Yunxuan''s opposition, Li Qiao frowned slightly, "the Lord, my wife is willing to give up her own life to save others. The city master really admires it. It is good for everyone to catch those thieves. But the city Lord heard that the saint''s man was also captured." He tries to persuade Mu Yunxuan that if someone is willing to do so, he can naturally catch the thief as quickly as possible. These people are in danger in the city of viku, and he is also in a state of anxiety. "The city Lord, do you have no clue?" Mu Yunxuan cold voice, Li Qiao was asked a Leng. Mu Yunxuan a look, it is clear that they do not have a clue. Mu Yunxuan frowned and looked around. The dark guard didn''t come back to report, and there was no news from Yunxi. It was really suspended. "Master." Huaijin a face dignified quick step to Su Zimo. "But what happened?" "A girl in our restaurant disappeared on her way home after beating sheep last night." With that, Huaijin said hello to Mu Yunxuan and Li Chengzhu! Su Zimo immediately, "Yunxuan, it''s settled." Su Zimo made a decision, she didn''t want to meddle, but if this matter is not solved, her shop people continue to have trouble. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want her to take risks. She just thinks of a voice to stop him. Su oak blocks his words to his mouth. "Oak..." Mu Yunxuan looked at him. "Dad, we can protect our mother in secret." Su Zimo smile, or son to understand her more. "Don''t worry! It will be all right. " Su Zimo gave Mu Yun Xuan a smile of comfort. Looking up at the city Lord Li Qiao. "The night is arranged by the city Lord. It is said that most of the people who disappeared last night were from the east of the city." "Madam, don''t worry, this group of people commit crimes very regularly. They usually only go in and out of the homes of young men and women. There are not many young men and women in the west of the city. Those in the north of the city were captured three days ago. They are likely to go to the South or east of the city tonight." Su Zimo listened and thought slightly, "Lord, today you will arrange me in the east of the city, looking for a family whose daughter is not married. I will change my appearance into her." "That''s simple. Thank you very much, madam." Li Qiao micro strip of cold eyes, sincerely looking at Su Zimo, no wonder this woman is so famous, with her courage to sacrifice her life to save people is worthy of admiration. "You are welcome. Let them taste it tonight. Honey tastes sweet in the mouth and thorny in the tail." Su Zimo said with a smile. His beautiful face was full of charming luster. Even Li Qiao was stunned. He had seen countless beauties, but he had never seen such a stunning woman as she was in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 After the city Lord Li left, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the blood cold shot straight at the back of the city Lord Li. Huaijin''s body trembled slightly to make clear the matter. "Villa master, it''s dangerous to do so." Huaijin is also a face of disapproval. Su purple Mo''s face suddenly a sink, hidden in the sleeve of the hand, it seems that also slightly tightened for a while, looked at Mu Yun Xuan and Huai Jin one eye. "I have decided that good things will not change. As soon as I leave, it will be a few months. If something happens to you, I will not be at ease." "Huaijin, go back to work first!" Huaijin fixed looked at her, a trace of forbearance flashed in her eyes. Finally, he was helpless and said, "yes." "Mo''er." Su Zimo''s lips slightly pull out a trace of light smile, light, not too much emotion, lift eyes tenderly looking at him. "I know you''re worried about me, but if you don''t, how can you find out the truth of the matter? Although it''s not within the scope of what we should do, we can''t just sit around and ignore it." Smell speech, Mu Yunxuan silent, and he, in the end what is thinking? These years, he did not in the side of Mo''er, Mo''er like a very good life! He suddenly felt that his worries were unnecessary, and he should believe her more. "Mother, do you want to go back now?" Su oak asked carefully. He felt that there was a subtle change between his parents. "If you don''t go back, don''t you want to go to the market? It''s rare to be free today. My mother''s wound is much better. Let''s go on shopping! " Su purple Mo red lips micro motion, wind light cloud light voice, without a bit of strange. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed, looking at the vendor selling Warcraft on the opposite side. Maybe something happened at home and he had started to close the stall. Su Zimo also saw, turned around and saw a dough figurine next door, but Su Zimo suddenly came to be interested. She has been here for such a long time. To be honest, she hasn''t had a good walk in the street. It''s a good day today. It''s better to have a good stroll and pinch a dough man by the way. "Yunxuan, oak son, let''s go to knead the dough man." Mu Yunxuan light smile, from the beginning of the shock and worry back to God, to the final slow fusion, relax. Kneading man is a gray haired old man, see Su purple Mo they come over, he kind smile. "This lady looks good." The old man said with a smile and looked at Mu Yun Xuan and Su oak. "Thank you very much! Can you make some dough figurines for our family Looking at the old man''s kind smile, Su Zimo even has a strong respect in her tone. "Just a moment, ma''am!" The old man looked at Su Zimo and began to pinch the dough that had been blended into the color skillfully. In a short time of half a column of incense, the old man kneaded six dough figurines and fixed them on the top with perforated wooden boards. The appearance of the adults is she and muyunxuan, and the other four are three men and one woman, and they are very similar and lifelike. Su purple Mo a look, frown tight, eyes deep at the old man. It seems to feel the Su purple Mo''s eyes, the old man raised his eyes, a smile. "Ma''am, is there anything wrong with that? The lady just let me pinch it with my family?" "It''s really a family." Su purple Mo undeniable should way, but she did not say her family has a few, the old man also did not ask, why he would know to pinch six people out. Mu Yunxuan''s amazing face looked at the old man, quickly flashed a touch of doubt. "Grandfather, you''ve got an extra boy." Su oak was happy today and talked a lot more. His always cold face lost a sense of coldness and added a breath that a child should have. "Not much, not much." The old man stopped and laughed more brightly. Su Zimo this more doubt, "uncle, my son said is not wrong, the old man really pinched a child." Su Zimo puzzled said, began to explore the cultivation of the old man, who knows that the old man seems to be sensing like, a strong breath blocked Su Zimo''s prying. Mu Yunxuan''s is also blocked back. The two quickly looked at each other, especially Mu Yunxuan, squinting his eyes, which made people unable to see the emotion in his eyes. His accomplishments of the first level of Xuanwu were blocked by the old man. "All right, Madame. A couple of silver." One or two silver? Su Zimo looked at the dough figurines, five noodles, one or two silver is a little expensive. Su Zimo is not concerned about silver, but the behavior of the elderly. Does that extra child mean anything? Mu Yunxuan paid money, Su Zimo took the dough, a refreshing fragrance into his nose, Su Zimo''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of surprise! "Does this dye smell of Impatiens?" Smell speech, the old man''s eyes flash a trace of surprise! "Do you know the Phoenix Tail flower, madam?" Su Zimo''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "I''ve just seen it. Thank you very much."Su Zimo gives Mu Yunxuan a wink, and the couple turn around and leave with Su Zimo in their arms. The old man looked at the back of their husband and wife, frowning and meditating. The girl was the first to recognize that there was a phoenix tail in his dough. The old man withdrew his eyes and began to close the stall. Su Zimo meditated all the way, always thought that the old man was a little strange. "Yunxuan, we are going back to have a look. I always think that old man is a little strange." "Good!" They quickly turned back with Su oak in their arms. "Gone?" Looking at the position of the old man''s stall just now, Su Zimo said with a little surprise. "Even I can''t detect the cultivation of the old man." "It seems that he is a hermit again." Su purple Mo light said. "Let''s go! Let''s go to other places for a visit. Would you like to eat stinky tofu "No Su oak quickly shook his head. Mu Yunxuan heard stinky bean curd three words, eyebrows raised a bit, that thing he seems to have only smelled and never seen, the taste, can really eat it? "Ha ha! Are you kidding? let''s go! Go and see and buy what you need. " The family of three walked until sunset before returning to the restaurant. "I bought a lot of them today." Su Zimo holding his own things, a face of excitement, these things, in modern but absolutely invisible, in ancient times is the most practical. "Mo''er, I''ll take it." Mu Yunxuan follows her and wants to take over the things in Su Zimo''s hands. Unfortunately, his hands are full, and he also holds Su oak in one hand. He can''t take the things in his hands. "You can''t take it yourself." Mu Yunxuan droops his eyes and looks at the things in his hands. He sighs secretly in his heart. When the lady and wife of other families go out and buy Precious things, how can they change the Mo''er? They just pick up these cheap things, and Mo''er still takes it as a treasure. "Let''s go ahead and rent a carriage." Su purple Mo sees Mu cloud Xuan hand also full carry, can''t help but chuckle out sound. Jun Lin Tian, who came back from Wushan, saw Su Zimo from afar. He quickly dodged to the corner and held out his head to look at the family of three. Suddenly, he felt a little pain in his heart, watching them get along with each other harmoniously, which made him feel very dazzling. A pair of eyes coldly swept a mu cloud Xuan''s back, the face of a moment of Yin a sink down, this man, is his biggest obstacle. And the anger on his face, a pair of eyes that seem to spray fire, as if caught a red apricot out of the wall''s wife. He did not think about it. Did he have anything to do with her? Is it possible between them? But Jun Lin Tian, who was blinded by jealousy, couldn''t see it at all. King Lin sneered in the heart of heaven, turned around and went straight ahead. It was a firm figure. Night gradually dark down, Su Zimo did not tell her parents her plan, afraid they were worried, she just lied to go out for a turn, let Su Zilian take care of Su Qi empress for herself. And Muyun Xuan, Su oak came to the place agreed with Li Qiao. Mu Yunxuan with their mother and son fell into a dilapidated courtyard. Li Qiao and a man have been waiting in the house. Seeing Mu Yunxuan, he quickly got up. "Are you here?" "Is the Lord afraid that I will not accept it?" Su Zimo indifferently smile, she has never been a person without faith. "Madam, please come in Li Qiao led them into the house, where there was a man. "Holy Lord, madam, this is my right-hand assistant, Feng Qingyang. The person that the lady wants to dress up has already made a human skin mask for her wife. After putting on the mask, go to the inner room and lie down and wait! We''ll ambush nearby, and as soon as there''s a noise, we''ll show up. " "Good!" Su Zimo took on the human skin mask. Looking around, this is a courtyard with three rooms and one entrance. It''s a rustic room. The old furniture is very simple. Su Zimo takes a look at Li Qiao, and he really knows how to choose a place. Such an ordinary family has no defense at all, which just makes it easy for thieves. At this time, an old lady came out of the house next to him. Some timid looking at Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo. "Husband, madam, please follow me." "Good!" Su Zimo turned back and gave Mu Yun Xuan and Su oak a wink. Mu Yunxuan nodded and didn''t say much. After su Zimo enters the house, Muyun Xuan and Li Qiao also disappear in the house. After a while, all the lights in the house went out. Due to the first stage of Shengxuan period, Su Zimo night could see clearly. She suddenly felt that she could see the things in the night, and she was suddenly not afraid. When Su Zimo was about to fall asleep, she was acutely aware of a collision. She looked up sharply and looked out of the window. A figure passed in a flash. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 A look, Su Zimo quickly lie down to hide their breath, pretend to be asleep. Tonight, she must go into the den of thieves to see what they are doing with people. Every night, five men and five women are missing. It''s very strange. The door was gently pushed open from the outside, and the footsteps of the passers-by were very light and could hardly be heard. Su Zimo knows that the cultivation of the visitor is not low, and she does not dare to be careless. She breathes calmly and does not let the other party have a trace of doubt. Before the visitor comes in, she has mentioned that she has hidden her own cultivation, which can make the other party relax her vigilance. Suddenly, Su Zimo''s body a cool, quilt was opened! Su Zimo pretended to wake up slowly. When he saw the man in black, he trembled with fear and moved to the corner with his knees in his arms. "You, what do you want to do?" Su purple Mo trembles the voice to ask a way, a double eye eye eye is on the body of come person frightened turn. Unfortunately, the visitor didn''t say anything. He split his hand at Su Zimo. Su purple Mo fierce roll eyes, this does not pretend to be dead have to pretend. And Su Zimo is also very cooperative with the visitors, when the hand of the visitor falls on her neck, the body straight to one side. Without a trace of hesitation, he lifted Su Zimo on his shoulder and ran away to the night. Mu Yunxuan, Su oak and Li Qiao, who are hiding in the dark, fly quickly to chase the man in black. And the breeze is to go back to call people. "Bang!" Su Zimo was thrown to the cold ground, a sharp pain came from her whole body, especially the wound. The pain made her bite her teeth tightly. Some dust was sucked into her nose by Su Zimo, which made her nose itchy and had a tendency to sneeze. At this moment, only she knew the pain in her heart, just like a fish with oxygen deficiency, no matter how hard she tried Force, water is still far away from itself. "Ah...!" A woman''s cry of panic came from her ear! Su zimogen didn''t think much about it. What she had to do now was to relieve her pain. Her mother, she was really wrong. These bastards didn''t show any pity for her. After a while, Su Zimo came back to her senses, and there were some rustling cries and sobs around her. A rapid step sound close, Su Zimo quickly hold breath. "Another one has been caught. When the other two come back, five men and one woman will be enough for tonight. Tonight is the last night. The cabinet leader asked you to take care of these people." "Don''t worry! You won''t miss the affairs of the pavilion master. As soon as the other two people come back, they will immediately take the blood from their hearts and send them to the pavilion master. " The man said confidently. Take the blood from the heart. What do these bastards want from this blood? Su Zimo is puzzled. Is it for cultivation? But I haven''t heard that which cultivation method needs blood from the heart? "These are the God level three grade increase level pill and the God level Four Grade barrier breaking pill. But they were refined by Master Liu of Dan Pavilion. I don''t need to say much about the efficacy of this pill. You also know the reward given by the pavilion master here." Su Zimo was shocked, so cattle, Liu elder''s pills they can also buy, that is not Dan Ge only some pills? Such precious pills, he was so easy to give others, who the hell is so generous? Su purple Mo heart stomach Fei unceasingly. "But Liu Changqing, the alchemist who had reached the saint level Four Grade in less than 40?" Hearing the thunderous name, the man seemed very excited. Looking at the hands of the God level Four Level barrier breaking pills and God level three level increasing level pills, it was more fiery. "Yes, it''s him. Take a good look at him. The master will not treat you badly." "If the elixir made by elder Liu, the effect is needless to say. Mr. Feng can rest assured that we will try our best to serve the leader of the cabinet." The man''s voice was more confident. "Good! As long as you are loyal, the good things in the hands of the cabinet master are all yours. Take them seriously! We''re going to get two women, but we''re going to have to get one of them back "Don''t worry, envoy Feng Zuo!" Su Zimo heard the sound of footsteps leaving. Immediately, just that man also went out, Su Zimo knew that he would not go far, should be guarding at the door. Hearing the sound of closing the door, she fiercely opened her sharp eyes. "Hoo!" Su Zimo took a deep breath, and she was shriveled to death. She got up from the ground and looked around. It should be a firewood room. There was a lot of straw on the ground, and there was a strong smell of blood. There were three women and five men in this room. What the ghost left envoy said was that there were still two women who could make up five men and five women. See Su purple Mo wake up, other people all look at her with sympathy and fear. Sympathy is, Su Zimo and they were arrested, fear is that their lives will end tonight, and she just woke up did not know. "Gu, girl, are you ok! Look, they just hit you hard. "A bold woman slowly close to Su Zimo, that slightly concerned eyes, also with deep fear, Su Zimo looked at her body some shaking, although some cold at night, but more because of fear. "I''m fine, thank you!" Su Zimo tried one by one and found that they were basically ordinary people. The woman who had just talked to her was Gao Xuanqi''s cultivation. It should not be too far from the city. Yunxuan and querer should be not far behind her. However, when she just came in, she sensed that the guards here are all experts and the number of them is large. On the way to, also secretly noted down the direction, I believe the strength of Yunxuan will not be lost, if lost, then they can be miserable, Su Zimo heart can not help but make two plans. Su Zimo patted the dust on his body. Damn it, after tomorrow''s relaxation, half of his body will be all green. Several people in the room looked at Su Zimo, not surprised not to cry, not to make, all slightly surprised to see her. "Ah A woman suddenly called, Su Zimo because of her exclamation, almost jumped up, really want to directly cover her mouth, her call, is likely to bring the outside to the people. Su purple Mo looked down, a fat mouse ran past her, and also with some blood stains. However, the woman''s scream, coupled with the direction of the mouse running, to let Su Zimo suddenly find that there is a dark grid in this room, but the construction is not very good, the naked eye can see through it. Su purple Mo just want to go past, heard the sound of heavy footsteps. She quickly sat down next to the woman who had just talked to her and looked out of the door in a panic. The door was pushed open again, and two men in black came in carrying two women, throwing people on the ground like throwing bags. Su Zimo a look, the two women have fainted in the past, this heavy fall, they did not even frown, Su purple Mo just think that if he really fainted in the past, that would be good! "When the number of people has come together, go and report to the envoy Feng zuozhi and the chief cabinet." A man''s quick command! "No, you just take their blood. I''ll wait outside the door." Fierce, Su purple Mo''s heart shrinks, these bastards, really not human. Eyes slightly turn to the door, Yunxuan should be around here. Other people began to fear, even Su Zimo behind a man also began to sob. "Please, let me go! There''s a 70 year old blind mother in my family? If I die, how can she live alone? " The man began to cry, Su purple Mo frowned, but now also can''t say what? "Go and get the jade bone first." Jade bone, Su Zimo''s eyes are wide open, in the eyes, obviously a little more cold. She really wants to break the man who drank the blood from her heart into pieces. Jade bone is a bone 30 cm in diameter in the spine of the jade dragon Warcraft. The middle is hollow, and the other end is very sharp. Someone will use it to make weapons and musical instruments because of the bone of Yulong Warcraft How could su Zimo know it was because she saw Bai Qingjun blow by in Mingyue valley. She was so beautiful and ignorant that she knew it was made of Warcraft bones. However, she was shocked. It was not that the world was too wonderful, but she had not been integrated into this wonderful world. Think of this, faint dark, Su purple Mo that tiny pull out the lip Cape more a bit cold, also with a bit of contempt, they actually use jade bone to take blood from the heart. Outside the courtyard, muyunxuan, Su oak and Li Qiao are hidden in a big tree. The three watched the hospital. "It''s very secret here. No wonder no one can find their nest. Outside the forest is a swamp. Ordinary people can''t get in at all, and those who are caught in can''t escape." Said Li Qiao. "Does the city Lord know whose name this courtyard is?" Mu Yunxuan wants to find out exactly what''s going on here? Li Qiao eyebrow micro pick a, said: "do not know, this city Lord took over the city of Weiku for three years, no one has ever reported, there is a courtyard here." Muyun Xuan Ning eyebrows, no wonder they will choose here, so that their identity is more difficult to check. Fierce, Mu Yunxuan saw two people in the yard with a tray in their hands and went to the opposite room. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were tight, and he wanted to start. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 "Daddy, they''re going to do it." Su oak''s whole body sent out a strong anger. His cold eyes moved around, as if searching for something? Maybe he felt the anger of Su oak. Li Qiao raised his eyes and looked at Su oak. He was young and had amazing accomplishments. He was really better than blue. "Come on, let''s go down." Muyunxuan holding Su oak, the figure quickly disappeared from the tree. Li Qiao shakes his head, the cultivation is inferior to others, even the speed always falls half beat. The king in the master''s bedroom has just been cultivated! At present, the most important thing is to drink the blood of his heart, and let the cultivation of his body be able to gather Yin and Yang, so that his cultivation can be promoted rapidly and more powerful. Fierce open dark eyes, Jun Lin Tian''s lips and pull out a trace of satisfaction smile, today''s trip to Wushan is really worth it. "In just three days, you have been promoted to the seventh level of Shengxuan period. It''s amazing." Murong Zeyu came out from behind the screen and said in surprise. "Another secret has been given to you by the king. As long as you are diligent in cultivation, your accomplishments can be promoted quickly in a short time." Hearing this, Murong Zeyu''s hesitation flashed in his eyes. It''s not that he doesn''t practice, but the first secret collection of Jun Lintian''s cultivation is too weird. These secret collection cultivation methods are too evil. Jun Lintian has used the blood of others. What does he know about the second one? In saying that he still can''t believe the king Lin Tian in his heart, why doesn''t he avoid himself at all? Let himself know his big secret, what kind of mentality does Jun Lin Tian hold? Murong Zeyu thinks that he is more and more unable to see Jun Lin Tian. "Master, a man of the first rank of Xuanwu has broken in." The spirit flaw issues a warning. "The first stage of Xuanwu, what do you mean?" Jun Lin day suddenly a little confused, how can there be a level of Xuanwu people appear. "Don''t you know, master? Above the peak of Shengxuan period is xuanjie. This is the second level promotion of cultivation. There is no time left. The master still leaves first, saying that the master is still in the promotion stage and can''t be injured. " Spirit flaw says quickly. Jun Lin Tian Meng got up and strode to the window. His gloomy eyes looked out of the window. Seeing a large and a small one in the courtyard, Jun Lin Tian''s body is shaking violently, and his cold eyes are swallowing the rage of thunder. Muyun Xuan, and Muyun Xuan, are actually Mu Yun Xuan destroying his good deeds? No, his heart''s blood has not been drunk. Today is the last night. He can''t give up like this. If he can''t drink the blood tonight, he knows what the consequences will be. "Is it muyunxuan?" Murong Zeyu was also surprised! I didn''t expect them to find it so soon. Just fell into the hospital, muyunxuan was found by the guards in the hospital. When the guards came around, Li Qiao landed, bang bang! The sound of fighting came from the courtyard. Su Zimo heard the voice outside, knowing that it was Yunxuan. However, when he heard the sound outside, these people were still indifferent. It seemed that they would not stop taking blood from their hearts. The man who watched the blood from the heart came towards them. Su purple Mo eyes are full of cold, sneer at the man close to them. There are two men come up, driving the woman who just talked with Su Zimo. "Let go of me, you inhuman dog scumbags." The woman''s violent temper was on the verge of breaking out, and she was constantly struggling. However, her accomplishments in the period of Gao Xuan were no different from those of an ordinary person. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of the shackles. Su Zimo glanced at her and found that she was a woman of strong character. The others, who had been scared into tears, knew what would happen next? The fight outside is more and more fierce. Su Zimo''s eyes are tightly locked on the man with the jade bone. As long as the jade bone is inserted into the heart, the whole person''s life is over. At the same time, the jade bone has reached her heart. The woman closes her eyes in despair. "Ding..." Clear sound burst into the eardrum, the woman''s chest did not come to the expected pain, fierce open eyes, only to see a broken arm on the ground, the hand is still holding the jade bone''s mutilation, that arm, is to be cut down forcefully. "Ah...!" The pain after paralysis made the man cry. The other three were stunned by the sudden change. Even the sound of the broken arm man''s ghost crying and Howling could not bring them back to their senses. And Su Zimo behind several people, are shocked to look at them in front of this thin and tall woman, looking at her fearless eyes, they seem to see the hope of living. The rescued woman looks at Su Zimo fiercely, and looks at Su Zimo with gratitude on her face. "Ah The Feng Zuo Shi heard the cry of ghosts crying and howling, and finally couldn''t help rushing in. Seeing the broken arm on the ground, he glanced over each face with a little frightened eyes, and finally stayed on Su Zimo''s face."Good! Today, I caught a man with long skills. " Feng Zuo uses a face towel around his face. Su Zimo can''t see his real face, but Su Zimo spies that his cultivation has reached the eighth stage of the Jin Xuan period. Feng left the hands of the left has more than a sword, straight to Su Zimo. "Why don''t you do it now When passing by the stunned three men, Feng Zuo Shi roared, which just pulled back their spirits and attacked Su Zimo together. Su Zimo quietly back a few steps, when Feng Zuo Shi''s will stab her heart, xuanbing Xuelian suddenly appears, sword bayonet Xuan ice and snow training, send out fragmentary sparks. When Feng Zuo Shi was in doubt, he raised his eyes and looked at Su Zimo. When xuanbing Xuelian blocked Feng zuozhi''s sword, the swords of the other three men in black fell at the same time. Su Zimo''s body was covered with a thin purple light, which was very conspicuous in the dark. He saw that the sword was still falling, and the person holding the sword had been played out. Su Zimo coldly smile, that changed after the face is ordinary, but also can''t hide her cold and radiant breath. Looking at this sudden change, several other people are more relieved. With her ability, she will certainly be able to get them out. In a moment, Su Zimo has become all their hopes. "Who are you?" Feng Zuo Shi roared angrily and quickly took back the sword. The fast white Ling was. "Ah! Are you su Zimo Only Su Zimo, who has been widely spread, has xuanbing Xuelian in his hand. Although xuanbing Xuelian is a piece of cloth, it is rigid into cold iron, but water and fire are not allowed. "It seems that the reputation of our villa master is very famous." Su Zimo smiles lightly, but there is no sense of narcissism in his heart. This year, trees attract wind! And Su Zimo behind a few people, more and more shocked to see Su Zimo, she is known to be the owner of Mingyue Mountain Villa Su Zimo? There was no fear in the eyes of several people, but more curiosity about Su Zimo. "Bang!" A man in black broke the door with his heavy body. It just fell on the broken arm man who had passed out. Feng Zuo Shi looks back fiercely and is about to escape. He sees that xuanbing Xuelian has been wrapped around his neck. In his slightly cloudy eyes, he is full of fear and looks like dead grey. "I''m so cruel and cruel. I''m living." Su Zimo was cold and cold, and his whole body was shining. Qianqian jade hand gently pulled xuanbing Xuelian, and Feng Zuo Shi''s head flew out. The timid man was so frightened that he closed his eyes and did not dare to look. "Follow me." Su Zimo looked at them and took the lead to go out. Just arrived in the courtyard, the courtyard is full of corpses, but there is no sign of Mu Yunxuan. Su Zimo has some doubts for a moment. It''s just a matter of a moment. How can Yunxuan and Quercus disappear? "You go back to the house and wait." Su Zimo thinks things are strange. In order not to let them hurt with Miss, it may be safer to stay here. Several people looked at Su Zimo and shook his head. It seemed that they would feel safe only when they followed Su Zimo. "Don''t be afraid, I set up a barrier method, others can''t hurt you." A few people this just nodded, do not know why, they look at Su Zimo''s eyes, then hit the bottom of my heart to believe her. After setting up a barrier, Su Zimo went to Mu Yunxuan for them. Su Qi, who wakes up in the middle of the night, is sitting on the table and laughing. However, the smile on his face soon fades, because Qinglian tells him that his mother, father and brother are not in Mingyue restaurant. His mother was not there, and soon he frowned again. Where did they go in the middle of the night? His stupid old lady will get lost when he goes out at night. Thinking about this, Suzie couldn''t eat any more. She put the half eaten roast chicken on the table, took out the silk handkerchief and wiped her mouth gracefully. "No, aunt Qinglian. Qi''er is going to find her mother and them." Green lotus eyes quickly flash a trace of disapproval, put Suqi on the table roast chicken picked up on the plate. "Qi''er, no, the villa leader is protected by the holy master. It will be all right. You are injured now and can''t go. Besides, the manor master has a life protecting talisman. What''s more, Qi''er, you should sleep quietly after supper." Qinglian refused to let them go. The villa master didn''t say where they had gone. Qi''er went to find them. "Aunt Qinglian, I don''t trust my mother. She does business well. If she fights, she will get hurt." Su Qi didn''t allow Qinglian to say more. He summoned the fire silver and disappeared in the room. Qinglian can only helplessly stamp her feet and go out to find Qingfeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Su Zimo in all the houses to find a circle, is not mu Yun Xuan and son''s figure. Su Zimo looked up to see the dark clouds pressing the sky, covering the golden glow just now, as if to fall down, depressed as if the whole world were quiet. The indifferent wind shuttles gently, and the chirping of insects and birds in the dark makes people feel creepy. Su Zimo shakes his head and throws the birdsong behind him. "Strange, just disappear in a flash. Where have they been?" Su Zimo said to himself. There is no sign of damage to the doors and windows, and there is no sign of fighting in the house. Su Zimo had to throw the target into the yard. In the flower beds on both sides of the road in the courtyard, several blooming roses swayed in the night wind, and the small flowers and grass in the courtyard had already shuddered to the ground, just like when the mountain rain was about to come. It was the flowers and plants on the ground that attracted Su Zimo''s attention. The wind was so small, how could the grass on the ground be as fierce as the wind? Is there a barrier here? "Yulong, you can sense whether there is a barrier method nearby." Su Zimo can''t feel it, but yulongzhu can feel it. "Master, this is the black evil barrier method, very difficult to break." A trace of worry flashed through Yulong''s voice. "Heisha barrier method, what do you mean? This kind of barrier method is different from what I have encountered before. It can only feel a little bit subtly Su purple Mo in the heart is very confused, do not come out don''t know, come out to meet strange expert. "No, we must find a way to deal with Yunxuan and Quercus." "Master, we are trying to figure out a way to advance the black evil barrier law." Su Zimo did not have any hesitation, diameter to have a layer of light aperture of the place to go. "She went in." In the room, Jun Lin Tian, who is concealed by the barrier method, tightly holds her fists. In order to Mu Yunxuan, does she really want to die? Jun Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of forbearance, or other confused emotions. "Isn''t that better? Just enough to kill them together. " A trace of malice flashed on Murong Zeyu''s face. He would not be trapped by his children''s private affairs, otherwise everything he had done would be in vain. "Shut up." Jun Lin Tian''s face was gloomy and he roared. If he killed her together, what was he like now? What he did for what he knew very well. King Lin Tian started to set up a new barrier method. He would not let them meet unless they could break his barrier method. Muyunxuan''s accomplishments are high, and he has entered the Heisha barrier method. It''s time for him to be a pillar of incense. He still hasn''t come out. He can trap them all his life, thinking confidently in king Lin''s heart. As soon as Su Zimo went in, she was in the dense ancient trees and forests. She kept shuttling through the woods, aiming at the beloved man and his son. "Roar...!" Far away came the roar of Warcraft! Deafening sound, so that the surrounding trees are violently shaking up, Su Zimo quickly stops and calls out the fire phoenix. Just riding on the body of Huofeng, a huge huge white long legged Warcraft galloped towards Su Zimo. "Momo, is the dark ice leopard, her lethality and strong, attack strength is very fast, must be very careful." "This is the black evil barrier method, we must find a way to find the oak first, they, Huofeng, get rid of it." The speed of the dark ice leopard is not bad, but the fire phoenix is faster. When there is still six or seven Zhangs away from the dark ice leopard Warcraft, Su Zimo fiercely raises Xuan ice and snow to practice fiercely and waves backward. A long piece of white cloth is straight attacking the dark ice leopard. Xuan Xuelian runs through the neck of the dark ice leopard Warcraft from his back. He puts the dark ice Leopard on the ground. Su Zimo uses all his accomplishments and drags the dark ice leopard to slide on the ground. The trees on both sides are constantly falling to both sides. It can be seen that the power of xuanbing snow training is infinite, and the dark ice leopard roars She struggled, but she couldn''t earn the black ice snow training. Until the breath of the dark ice leopard became weaker and weaker, Huofeng slowed down. However, the body of the ice leopard gradually became transparent. Su Zimo took a puff at the lip corner. If it wasn''t in the barrier, if such a Warcraft was killed, her promotion would help her to a higher level. "Oh! I''m so tired. " Su purple Mo wiped the sweat on the forehead, the whole body is also more painful than before, she this is looking for guilt! "Momo, where are we going?" Huofeng asked. "Go and find them." "But I''ve seen it. We seem to be flying around in one place. Look below." Huofeng looked around and said, it seems that it can only fly around in place. "How? Is there more than one barrier method? " Su Zimo''s eyes were startled. He looked around and saw that he was really spinning around in a place. He didn''t notice when he was just dragging the dark ice leopard Warcraft. Now he saw that they dragged the dark ice leopard Warcraft around for a circle. No, it seems that they can only find Yunxuan and querer after breaking the barrier law."Huofeng, fly slowly. We looked around. As long as we found a breakthrough point, we could go out." "Good!" Huofeng reduced the speed. At muyunxuan, the three people enter a dark space. Here is a dry and lifeless ancient forest. All the trees are dead, and none of them is alive. "Dad, we''re trapped in the barrier law. It''s dangerous for my mother to be outside alone. We have to go back quickly." Su oak''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, but in an instant, they entered the barrier method, and this barrier method is more difficult to break than he imagined. "Don''t worry, Quercus. The highest level of the barrier method is the sky level barrier method. If the practitioner is promoted, after passing the day level state, the person who uses the barrier method can practice ten arrays. However, the array is more expensive than the barrier method, and ordinary people dare not try it easily." Mu Yunxuan explained that he had never met such a powerful barrier method before, and it would be difficult to defeat it in the past. Like the barrier method, the array is inseparable from Yin and Yang and nature. If he continues to improve his accomplishments, he can cultivate ten major arrays. "Dad, I''ve heard from my master about the top ten arrays, but it''s not something that ordinary people can cultivate. The cultivation must be at least five levels of Xuantian level. Nature is the guide, yin and yang are complementary, and the five elements are the main. The person who arranges the array can change the array by himself, including the ten arrays, the golden magic array, the five element array, the life and death array, the chain array, the fire array, the water driving array, and the shrub array, Soul array, ice formation and eight trigrams array, of which the five elements array is the most powerful. " "Wow! The young master is really erudite, and these city Lords have heard about it. The city Lord has lived for more than 30 years. Since there is not a five-year-old child with deep insight, I am really ashamed. " Li Qiao looked at Su oak with some sweat. If his son and daughter had half of Su oak''s talent, he would be grateful. His two sons and daughters know where to go all day, let alone paste. His son is five years old, and his accomplishments are the second level of the middle metaphysics period. When asked, he is embarrassed to answer. "Let the city master laugh. How dare you teach your skills? The master of quer''er is a hermit, and he will be blessed to learn these things." Su oak is not arrogant and impetuous. He gives people a cold feeling, but it is very real. His behavior and what he said can be convincing without repeating the second thing. "If you choose what is good, you will become a great man in the future. As for my unfilial son who loves playing, the city Lord has no hope." Li Qiao shook his head, the same age of children, how the difference is so big? "Found it." Mu Yunxuan voice across a surprise, in the son and Li Qiao chat, he is seriously looking for a breakthrough. "Dad, be careful." When muyunxuan was excited to go to the barrier breaking method, the branches on the withered trees suddenly turned into sharp swords, attacking from all directions. In an instant, their space seemed to be black. Li Qiao looked like a bee, could not tell the number of dead branches toward them, he can not help but take a breath, today''s small life will not account for here! Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are sharp, and his tall figure is like a protective umbrella to protect Su oak behind his back, condensing all his strength and absorbing all the dead branches into his face, but this will consume huge dark gas, "bang!" Mu Yunxuan roared, several explosions occurred around, and the whole Jixi space seemed to be torn into pieces. Muyun Xuan jumped up, a huge golden light in his hands hit a dead tree, just at the moment when the withered tree was broken. "Poof!" Jun Lin Tian fiercely vomited a mouthful of blood. Start, in the courtyard cloth the last barrier law, "go." Jun Lin Tian pulls up Murong Zeyu, and they quickly disappear in the house. Space changes again, muyunxuan three people have already stood in the courtyard. "Mother." Su oak was surprised to find that his mother was not far away from them. Su Zimo''s figure is back to them. Su oak was excited in his eyes and strode to Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan''s sharp eyes, in the moment of seeing Su Zimo''s back, are full of soft eyes. But after he had walked a long distance, Su oak stopped and looked at him in a gloomy way. No, it''s not his mother. His mother won''t turn a deaf ear to his voice. "Dad, don''t go there." Su oak quickly blocked Muyun Xuan. "Oak..." Mu Yun Xuan eyebrow tight Cu, "not good! We have entered another barrier law. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 "What the hell is going on here? It''s not easy to get out and get another one." There was some helplessness in the voice of city Lord Li, "holy Lord, what kind of barrier method is this?" "It belongs to the psychedelic type. The phase is born from the heart. The city Lord should be careful. The heart demon is also born from the heart." Mu Yunxuan an explanation, Li Qiao probably understand his meaning, but who can do not think? "Lord, who can do without thinking? Even if you are asleep, you will dream, let alone wake up now City Lord Li is usually very serious. Today he will say a few jokes, but mu Yunxuan is not in the mood to make fun of him at the moment. "City Lord, but at least we know that the barrier method is bred by the evil thoughts of the people who set up the barrier method. So from now on, we''d better not have evil thoughts, otherwise we don''t know when the heart demons will control them." Mu Yun Xuan looked at Li Qiao, a faint reminder. In fact, the heart demon is born from the heart, but it can not be easily generated from the hearts of ordinary people or ordinary gods. It must have been repelled from the heart of some big person at the beginning. Otherwise, where can it have such great power? A barrier method can be formed by only one figure. But now we should be very cautious. It is impossible to find a breakthrough. I just hope that the high-power City Lord Li can control the * and evil ideas in his heart. The more greedy, the more powerful the barrier method is. It can no longer make the barrier method stronger by the heart demon. "Oh, God is going to kill me! How to control your mind and not think about it? " Li Qiao shook his head, he has not met such a strange barrier method? "Yunxuan, oak." Behind him suddenly spread Su purple Mo urgent call! Mu Yunxuan and Su oak fiercely turn back and see Su Zimo standing behind them. "Yunxuan, oak son, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Why don''t you come here?" "Yunxuan, Quercus, am I here?" Suddenly, four Su Zimo appeared in front of them. "Oak son, don''t think about your mother, otherwise your mother will be more and more." Mu Yunxuan quickly grasped Su oak''s little hand. "Quer''er, the heart demon is generated by the most evil part of the bottom of the heart of the cloth barrier method. Once released, it will kill people. The people you think of will become the most evil people, so try to erase the mother you think of from your heart." Smell speech, Su oak powder carved jade carved face is full of killing intention. Look at the four mothers around. Fiercely closed his eyes, he has always been able to control his emotions, after a while, his illusory mother wants to erase from his heart, but it is his mother, the heart demon is too strong, he can not completely erase. as like as two peas behind her, she is completely shocked. How can she have three identical faces? "Yunxuan, Quercus, you are back. I have been looking for you for a long time." Su oak couldn''t resist the interference of the demons. The city Lord Li Qiao had lost himself. He looked at the distance with dull eyes and murmured to himself. Su oak fiercely turns around, "no, she is my mother." Mu Yunxuan also took a close look, four people, only her eyes are different, her three eyes are full of smile, only Mo son at this moment will show such an urgent and afraid expression. "Mo''er." After confirming, as like as two peas turned around, Murray killed three other women who were just like Su Zi mo. "Poof!" Jun Lin, who was fleeing, gushed out a mouthful of blood. "They broke it again." Murong Zeyu angrily said, angry to get rid of Jun Lin Tian. "This is the consequence of your childish love. King Lin Tian, you''d better sober up. Su Zimo has no relationship with you at all. She is mu Yun Xuan Murong Zeyu roared at the emperor''s presence! "Shut up, I don''t want you to interfere in the affairs of the king, you take care of yourself." Jun Lin Tian still has the same tone as before. Mu Yunxuan really can do it. She broke his other barrier method. It seems that she has been promoted recently. Murong Zeyu sighed and was helpless, "OK! I don''t care about your affairs, but Su Zimo''s woman is always beyond defense. I spent a lot of energy in the womb. This time I finally had the chance to kill him, but you are a woman. You really don''t know what a su Zimo''s death represents? She can bring Murong Shaofeng down and Mu Yunxuan into the abyss of doom, which is of great benefit to you and me. " Murong Zeyu did not give up the angry roar, hateful, what a good opportunity, so missed, Murong Zeyu ghost fire to kick a foot on the roadside trees. "Is it? Hateful, you just want to kill Su Zimo to solve more problems. Why don''t you kill Murong Shaofeng? Because you know very well that killing Murong Shaofeng can''t get what you want. How do we get rid of these obstacles depends on our strength, not on using a woman. " Jun Lintian hit the ground with a fist. He was bloodthirsty in his bones. He could do anything but her, which made him feel very distressed."Ouch Murong Zeyu sarcastically looked at the king Lin day with his head down, "what you say now is a little bit to people, but you can''t forget that if Su Zimo knows you are the devil who sucks human blood, guess how Su Zimo will treat you." Jun Lin Tian Meng raised his head and looked at the distance in a panic. He looked like he was not human, ghost or ghost. No, he shook his head fiercely. Jun Lin Tian shook off Murong Zeyu''s words. His appearance will only last for a period of time. After he is finished, he will appear in front of her with a new face. Looking at the expression on Jun Lin Tian''s face, Murong Zeyu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of pleasure, as if Su Zimo had become his death pit. Jun Lintian was really greedy, eating from the bowl and looking at the pot, but what was in the pot would never belong to him. Fierce lift eyes, see the white snake in the night sky. The fear in Murong Zeyu''s eyes flashed. "Let''s go. Suzie and his pet are here." Jun Lin Tian raised his eyes and frowned at the fire silver flying towards them. His cultivation cost too much and he could not escape far away. Now he must adjust his breath first. King Lin Tian started to set up a barrier around them. Su Qi is looking for Su Zimo. He catches a glimpse of two black shadows from afar, but they are gone. "Fire silver, is it because I''m dazzled? It''s clear that there is someone here just now!" "Qi''er, you don''t have any eyesight. There were two figures here just now, but suddenly they disappeared." The big silver red eyes of the fire flashed and looked around, but there was no one. "I don''t care about them. My mother should be around here. I''ll find my mother and say it first." "Good!" And here, muyunxuan looked for all the rooms, but couldn''t find the person they were looking for. Su Zimo tired sitting on the stool did not want to get up. "Let them run away!" Li Qiao a face of regret, if not meet the barrier law, with the ability of Mu Yunxuan, will be able to kill them. "Don''t worry. He needs blood from his heart when he practices. Then he will continue to arrest people in other places. By the way, there is a dark room behind the firewood room where we are locked. Go and see if the bodies of those killed are in it." Su Zimo pointed to the direction of the wood room, which just remembered that the nine people who were saved by themselves were still in the wood room. "Mo''er, be careful." Mu Yunxuan picked her up and went to the firewood room. As soon as he enters the firewood room, Su Zimo withdraws his own barrier method. Nine people are safe in the wood room. "Master, thank you for saving your life." The woman saved by Su Zimo kneels straight in front of Su Zimo. Others are also looking at Su Zimo with gratitude. "Get up! I also have a woman arrested in Mingyue restaurant. I don''t know which one of you is. " Su Zimo looked at them and asked. "Villa master, it is Xiuqiao. Xiuqiao went back late last night and was caught by these bastards." "Well! Did you hear what these people said? We have to find out who they are, or the other sisters will suffer. " Su Zimo''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and the hand hidden in his sleeve was also tightly clasped for a moment. This person''s behavior is really disgusting. Those who practice in this way must be practicing evil and mysterious Qi. "The villa master, I haven''t heard any useful news. The people who live in the opposite row of houses should be those who drink the blood of their hearts." "It''s OK!" Su Zimo turns around and looks at Li Qiao. "And you?" Su Zimo asked other people. Are shaking his head, Su Zimo eyes in a flash of disappointment. "Mo''er, they are very cautious, but there is still a chance to find out. He will certainly commit crimes again." Mu Yunxuan looks at the disappointment in her eyes, some can''t bear it. "Lord, let them be taken back." "Oh! Good! Good Li Qiao didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he calmed down. He looked at Su Zimo with some fear. He was just in danger. His mind was confused. Fortunately, muyunxuan started quickly. "Are you here, mother?" Outside the house came Suzie''s voice. "It''s Qi''er. Why did he come?" Su Zimo turns to go outside. Sure enough, Suqi showed only a small head on the huge snake. "Roar!" Suddenly, the roar of Warcraft came from the house! Su purple Mo Mou son heavy, quickly turn to go inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "It''s Warcraft." Mu Yun Xuan fiercely opened the secret door with one hand, and a strong smell of blood came out. As soon as Su Zimo entered the door, he smelled a strong smell of blood and rotten corpse. His chest was filled with blood, and he almost couldn''t resist vomiting. When they looked up, they saw some fragmented corpses scattered all over the ground. Some of the blood stains had already turned black. Several mice ran around in the snow, which made people feel sick to spit out the food overnight. "Ah The timid woman was frightened into tears. One by one, they were afraid to open their eyes, and nestled together in fear. "Roar!" A blood covered Warcraft slowly got up from the ground, ready to kill people who broke into its territory. "Is this the Warcraft that destroyed the corpse?" Li Qiao looked at Warcraft, the devil, and drank their blood. He didn''t even leave a whole body for them. It was so inhumane. He had never met such a thing for three years since he had been to viku city. It''s really miserable. He must let it be found out as soon as possible who is doing so much evil. "Mo''er, you go out first." Mu Yunxuan looks at the uncomfortable Su Zimo, a burst of heartache in the heart. "Good!" Su purple Mo nodded, "oak son, go." "Mother, is your wound open?" Suzie came in, smelling the strong smell of blood. He wrinkled his nose. Seeing the scene in the secret room, he ran out as if running away. Until in the yard, he suddenly looked up at his mother, "Wow! Mother, how have you changed? " He was even more surprised by his mother''s appearance, which he had not seen clearly just above. Su Zimo remembered that he was still wearing the mask of his daughter. "Go, go, go further. Wait a moment. Your father will kill Warcraft. The dark Qi will probably spread to the nearby area." Su Zimo took their brothers one by one and walked forward. The other nine people also follow, follow Su Zimo behind, they all feel very safe. "Mother, you come out to blame why you only take brother, not Qi''er." To the safety of the scope, Suqi hands around the chest, not happy to see Su Zimo. Su Zimo is busy tearing the mask on her face, and has no time to answer her son''s question. "What do you do if you don''t rest on the bed when you are injured?" Su oak roared. "Brother, why don''t you call me when you come out? Qi''er''s little wound had been healed for a long time. Huoyin gave him a panacea. The wound healed quickly, and a chance of experience was wasted again tonight. " "Ah As soon as Su Qi''s voice dropped, he only heard a surprise around him. Su Zimo takes off his mask. In the soft moonlight, he is proud and elegant. He is elegant and charming. "Master, you are so beautiful!" Xiuqiao stepped forward and said enviously. When she thought of the Cloud City Master''s gentle eyes, she felt that he loved him very much. "Not as good as you said Su Zimo smiles. She likes to listen to all the nice words. Several people behind her are still in shock. "Sister, don''t praise my mother any more. If you go on praising, my mother will have to look at the mirror with ecstasy." "You son of a bitch, why are you always criticizing me?" Su Zimo didn''t have a good temper roar back, hurt her to want to be able to find the edge. "Mother, please don''t be impatient. You should take Qi''er''s momentum when she was three years old. When your children make you angry, you should recite it three times as before. What you gave birth to, what you gave birth to, what you gave birth to, whatever you want. As long as you recite it three times, Qi''er guarantees that your mother will never be angry." Su Qibai Xi''s small hands wipe chin, funny looking at Su Zimo. Also let the surrounding atmosphere relaxed a lot, everyone''s face less fear, more a smile. "The second young master is really eloquent. Xiuqiao has always heard sister Yusu mention you. When I saw you today, both brothers were greatly admired." "Sister, do you know aunt Yusu?" Suzie blinked her big eyes. Her big eyes flashed like she could speak. She was exquisite. "Second childe, Xiuqiao works in Mingyue restaurant." Xiuqiao explained. "No wonder I know aunt Yusu!" While they were chatting, Su Zimo went to the opposite room. She was busy looking for people just now. She didn''t have a close look. She wanted to go in and look for clues. "I''m going to see Dad. Can you protect them here?" Su oak took a look at Suqi. Why hasn''t there been any movement in it? "Brother, don''t you take me?" Suqi instantly pulled down her face, but when she thought of the scene inside."If you want to spit out the last night''s meal, come along with me!" "All right, all right, brother. I''ll wait for you here. Don''t worry, I have many secret weapons here. If there are bad people, Qi''er will destroy them! " Suqi patted her chest with one hand, and waved her little hand with the other. Su oak didn''t pay attention to him, but walked inside. Just entered the door, the deafening sound and hissing roar remembered, like a meteorite hit hard together, terrible aftershocks, from all directions roll. Su oak started quickly and made a barrier to block the afterwave of dark Qi. Su Qi''s big eyes and tiny Lin quickly set up a barrier around them. The influence of Xuanqi made the wooden structure of the house become a fragment in an instant, and scattered around with the afterwave of Xuanqi. "Wow Su Qi opened his mouth and said, "it''s too powerful." Fierce, Mu Yunxuan and Li Qiao''s figure flew out. I saw the dark ice flame Warcraft opened its ferocious mouth, full of blood, dripping everywhere, the dark ice flame Warcraft ran furiously after Muyun Xuan. Suqi guessed that it might have been dad''s attack that angered him. The dark ice flame Warcraft has reached the fifth stage of the divine beast period. It should not be difficult for Dad to deal with it. But what is the situation like now? Suqi drew a question mark in his mind. The head of the demon is moving fast, and the head is moving towards the dark. "Bang!" The sword touched the scales on the dark ice flame Warcraft, just like touching the cold iron. It made a series of sparks, and almost flew the sword in Mu Yunxuan''s hand. Mu Yun Xuan fiercely raises the eyes, in the eye is a piece of ice, a trace of surprise flash away, dark ice flame Warcraft body shining scale is very hard? Why didn''t the dark ice flame Warcraft he met before happen to this kind of situation? "Lord, how can the dark ice flame beast be as rigid as iron?" Li Qiao felt that his recent encounter was strange enough, and today''s encounter was even more strange. "It has been sucking Yin and Yang blood recently." Mu Yunxuan explained faintly that, taking back the sword in his hand, Mu Yunxuan''s hands once again gathered mysterious Qi, his eyes twinkled with cold light, containing infinite ice. It seemed that he had found the weakness of the dark ice flame Warcraft. The dark Qi in his hand was like a huge wave and poured into Zhang''s ferocious bloody mouth. "Bang!" The head of the dark ice flame Warcraft was blown to pieces and rolled all over the place. At the same time, Su Zimo, who is looking for clues in the room, has also found some clues. She quickly flashed out of the door, looking at the bloody and corpses all over the ground, but she shook her head helplessly. This is the world full of killing. When fighting, you can only make yourself alive without feeling heartless. "Ha ha! It''s finally settled down! " Suqi laughed happily and removed the barrier. "Dad, izzier, look, the dark ice flame Warcraft is usually stupid and cowardly, but today''s critical moment is not ambiguous. If it wasn''t for Yin and Yang blood, I''m afraid it would not be such a dazzling moment in my life "Yes! The young master is right. It is such a disgusting and disgusting beast that it is still very clumsy when it comes to the fifth stage of the divine beast period. It still wants to eat our meat. It is a toad that wants to eat swan meat. " Li Qiao suddenly cut in. When he heard Li Qiao''s sudden interruption, Su Qixian was shocked. Then, a trace of irony flashed through his big eyes in the dark. How could he feel that there was a sense of hindsight. "The city Lord, the rest of the matter will be handled by the city Lord. We will go back first." Mu Yunxuan strides over and looks at Su Zimo not far away. "Good! Good! It''s really hard tonight. The Lord and his wife have two young masters. Thank you very much City Master Li arched his hand and said that his eyes inadvertently crossed Su Zimo''s beautiful face, and his eyes were slightly closed. Did he miss an important clue there? But now, in front of so many people, it is not easy for him to ask. Finally, Mu Yunxuan takes Su Zimo''s mother and son with them, and the people left are sent back one by one by the city Lord Li''s people who arrive at the scene. Back to the restaurant, the day is about to light, Su Zimo looked at the sky, it seems that tonight is not going to thousands of peaks. Thinking that the mayor of Biquan is a witch, will there be a witch in the city of viku? And the jade pendant she found tonight. Mu Yunxuan, who is applying medicine to her wound, smiles when he sees her meditating. "Mo''er, did Mo''er find anything in that room?" Su Zimo pulls back to consciousness, looked at Mu Yun Xuan one eye, said: "has discovered." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Su Zimo takes out a jade pendant from his sleeve and hands it to Mu Yunxuan. a circular dragon as like as two peas on the jade, and this jade peg is exactly the same as she saw when she fell last time. Mu Yunxuan takes the jade pendant to have a look, and the coldness in black Cheng''s eyes bursts out. "I should have guessed that it was him. He came to the city three or four days earlier than us. According to the report of the dark guard, he should have gone to Wushan in the daytime. When he came back, I had asked Qingfeng to send a message to my master. Soon, I would know what mental method Jun Lingtian was practicing." "The blood eating cultivation is mysterious. All he tries to do is shortcut. It''s hard to get fast. He''s been promoted so fast recently." Su purple Mo heart full of doubts, king Lin day, he to want to do what? "It''s not just that. Through the last fight, I found that Jun Lintian''s cultivation was very close to the master''s cultivation of spiritual defects and the heaven and earth devil''s commandment. And Jun Lintian''s going to Wushan today must be for the sake of chaos, but the barrier method he set up today is very strange. It''s mainly dark, which is very different from the past." Mu Yunxuan said, while pulling down Su Zimo''s sleeve, Mu Yunxuan noticed her, and looked up carelessly. But see, Ning eyebrow thinking of her, elegant, and then look at that delicate flower like face, linglabia numerous tender, eyebrow peak if cloud, very pleasing to the eyes. "Mo''er, sleep! It''s getting light. " Full of friendship and full of magnetic voice, so that Su Zimo can not help nodding. "Oh Su Zimo moved the aching body, left wound pain, right was hurt, she is now whole body ache, tomorrow morning, she must not get up. "Take me to the bed." Su Zimo suddenly soft waxy said, just feel that they do not even want to move. That coquettish and slightly gentle tone, let Mu Yunxuan eyes deep, doting a smile, in the heart of some kind of * germination. Yi Yan gently picked her up and went to bed. As he went to bed, he hugged her with his face deeply buried in her hair. She seemed to be looking for a comfort and a deep sense of satisfaction. Su Zimo''s heart is slightly touched. In fact, Yunxuan is a man with a strong appearance and a fragile heart. He needs a wife who is tender and tender, soft voice and tender, but she is always careless. Until the next day at noon, Su Zimo opened his eyes. Looking around, the glare of the sun shot in from the window, Su purple Mo did not adapt to turn over the body, as she expected last night, sleep up more painful. "Mo''er." Su purple Mo body Zheng Zheng Zheng, slowly turn back to the body. "Mother." Su Zimo''s face was red, and she felt that she had been caught sleeping in. "Mo''er, the wound is better today?" Situ Ruoyan went to the bedside and asked lovingly. "Mother, but something''s wrong?" Su Zimo how much has understood situ Ruoyan''s character, heard her question, she did not answer the rhetorical question. "Mo''er, we must rush back as soon as possible. The remaining evils of the queen of the former dynasty are making waves again. We must hurry back and go. We are afraid that the night will be long." Su purple Mo frown, it seems to go to Qianfeng mountain can only wait for the time to come back. "Mother, Mo''er''s injury is not in the way, we can set out!" Su Zimo knows the priorities. "Mo''er, it''s really hard for you." "Mother, there''s nothing hard or hard. We''re a family." One sentence, a family, let situ Ruoyan heart deeply moved, in order to family reunion, she has paid a lot of efforts, now see the filial piety of her children, she suddenly feel that she has suffered together is worth it. The group set foot on the journey again early in the morning. Because Su Zimo is injured, Muyun Xuan adds a carriage to Su oak, Suqi and nalanyi. And red flame car, there are Mu Yun Xuan and Su purple Mo two people. In the car, Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo, Su Zimo also looks at him, two people look at each other speechless, the temperature in the carriage gradually rises. The atmosphere began to change. Su Zimo, sitting by the window, blinked and looked out of the window in an unnatural way. Mu Yunxuan laughingly looked at her. Is she shy? Mu Yunxuan suddenly moved his body and sat down beside Su Zimo, holding Su Zimo in his arms. Su Zimo let out a low cry and fell into his arms. The breath of a mature man instantly enveloped her, fresh and hot. She felt two extreme feelings on him. Su Zimo''s heart tip trembles, pushes him to want to sit far away, Mu Yunxuan holds her more tightly, let her closer to himself. "Mo''er." His voice whispered in her ears, dull, sexy, unspeakably provocative. Mu Yunxuan was not a talkative person. He just felt his empty heart filled in his arms when he held his beloved in his arms. He wanted to say something to her, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he simply lowered his head and kissed her neck. Thin lips fell on her skin, and both bodies were shocked.Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were burning at the delicate skin close at hand. He began to peck her earlobe and gradually moved to her cheek. Each time brings two people a tiny electric current, which stimulates her and himself. Only she can give himself the feeling of being impulsive all the time. "Muyunxuan, you are crazy." "Mo''er, I''m crazy. I''m crazy when I see you." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes deepened in an instant. Since he fell in love with her, he, who has never been * for more than 20 years, began to have a feeling. Once he saw her, he had the impulse to want her. "Muyunxuan! This is the carriage! On the way, Qi''er and Qu''er will come in at any time Su purple Mo is very angry tunnel, the face is some red, she reaches out to push him, the body somehow, some flabby, difficult not to become her heart also like? Su Zimo because of this feeling out of control, a sense of shame rushed into his heart, eyes such as water, bright as stars. Mu Yunxuan felt that she didn''t push herself. When she was shy, a little surprise flashed across her eyes, and then she was ecstatic. Laughter rolled out of his sexy throat: "Mo''er, what do you think? This is the car. What can''t be done? " Mu Yunxuan don''t have deep meaning to look at her scarlet face, even if he wants, but she has a wound, he will not ignore her wound. "I just want to hold you like this." Smell speech, Su purple Mo facial expression is stagnant, apricot eye round open: "asshole, amuse me to play very amusing?" Su purple Mo beautiful eyes round stare, she should and he make a gentleman''s agreement, province he always bullies her. "It''s fun to tease you." It is undeniable that he likes to look at her shy and helpless appearance, more like to see her lovely appearance of teeth and claws. Do you like to tease her? Su Zimo cunning smile, that she also came to tease him. Su Zimo suddenly regardless of the injured hand, hook Mu Yun Xuan''s neck, slightly raised his head, kiss his lips. Mu Yun Xuan Mou son opens big instantly, hang Mou to look at her. Su Zimo even if the courage in the big, also dare not play with fire, dragonfly bit of water general kiss, want to hurry out. However, she didn''t understand the wild nature of muyunxuan. What''s more, she never took the initiative like this. It''s the first time that she took such an initiative. Naturally, muyunxuan didn''t want to miss this opportunity. The light of wild animals burst out in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly became amazing. It seemed that she would swallow her whole person , grab the air in her mouth, the wild breath let Su Zimo experience a different feeling, such as irresistible. "Well...!" Su Zimo instantly only felt that he was on fire. Amuse Mu cloud Xuan did not tease into, but to compensate themselves in, Su purple Mo this just understand, what is called steal chicken not become, erode rice. Su Zimo from the first strong resistance to his resistance is becoming smaller and smaller, until today, this kind of resistance to Mu Yunxuan, is no longer a resistance, but more like to refuse to return to welcome, attracted him to go. "Hoo!" A breath of fresh air, Su Zimo as if reborn in general. Mu Yunxuan in his own control of the case, quickly let her go, he was afraid of kissing down, will be out of control. If she had not been hurt, he would not have let her go. Su Zimo eased up, raised his eyes and looked at the pain, his forehead was covered with sweat of Jun Yan, Su Zimo''s heart flashed a trace of heartache, but also full of moved, did not expect that he would take into account her body injury and did not force her. "Hum! It''s up to you. " No matter how much I love him in my heart, Su Zimo still doesn''t like to say he. "Is it?" Mu Yunxuan deep eyes jump sparks, she also dare to say that she seduced him first. "Isn''t it?" Su purple Mo don''t open face, a trace of unnatural flash on the face quickly, even if it is her first to provoke, but she will not admit. However, her appearance is fatal to Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t resist it. She bullies her body again. Su Zimo has no time to react. Her brain is in a state of extreme hypoxia, and her thinking ability is also reduced to the lowest level. Finally, she struggles to be obedient. In the end, Mu Yunxuan or Su Zimo will not be injured again, again be eaten dry wipe clean. They traveled day and night, took three days and three nights, and finally arrived at the gate of Lixia. All along the way, it was calm and calm, which made everyone''s heart feel strange and even more felt that it was the prelude to the storm. Sure enough, they had just arrived at the gate when they were stopped by the guard at the gate of the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "Qi''er, quercus''er, we have finally arrived in Lixia. Today we have a rest day, and tomorrow we will ride horses. On this beautiful grassland, we can fly freely." Nalan Yi said excitedly, stretched out, this sleep is very comfortable, or come back to feel good! "Well! Yes, uncle. But why did the motorcade stop? " Su Qi lifted the curtain of his car and looked out. He saw a large group of soldiers with red armor and jujube red horses blocking their way. He saw that they were not good at coming. The people around them pointed at them. "Why! That''s true. Let''s go down and have a look Nalanyi is in a good mood! It''s nice to be home! Even in front of him, he did not notice the danger. Su oak, who was practicing, opened his eyes fiercely and followed them to get out of the carriage. "Bold, you even dare to stop this solitary King''s car." Nalan Wenhao''s roaring voice makes Su Zimo frown. Things seem to be more serious than she imagined. "Go, Mo''er, let''s go down and have a look." Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo get off and go ahead. Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked around. Mo frowned. She had never been to Lixia, because many places here are grasslands. Mountains and grasslands alternate with each other, and the terrain is very strange. It is also a place of rich and complex. As soon as she saw it today, it was not like the prairie she had imagined. Instead, like the kingdom of Haoyue, there were solemn cities. Situ Ruoyan told a lot about the kingdom of Lixia. The place where the palace of Lixia was located was like a seat, with mountains behind it. Now it was just spring. The sky was clear and the grass was green When the blue sky meets, cattle and sheep chase each other. When entering the territory of Lixia, Su Zimo can see flocks of cattle and sheep along the way, and there are also pleasant songs. It is true that when the sky is blue, the wild is vast, and when the wind blows, the grass can see cattle and sheep. "King Naran, long time no see." A sarcastic voice came. "Promise, why are you here?" "Do I need a reason to be here?" The middle-aged man, known as ruoyante, is dressed in a white robe with auspicious clouds embroidered on the edge of the robe and a white mink fur on his head. The whole man is not handsome, but just like a large sculpture on the grassland, cold and aloof but arrogant. "How dare you to appear in front of my lonely king? I''m worried that I can''t find you? I didn''t expect you to deliver it yourself. " "Hum! Even if you don''t look for Ben Jiang, Ben will come back to avenge empress wunacina and King Luozhan. " Promise special tone is pressing, looking at Nalan Wenhao''s eyes, full of deep hatred. "It is said that you have brought back three wild species from Haoyue Kingdom, and intend to make them princesses and princesses. Ask King Nalan, do they have that qualification?" A young woman in red and ethnic color appears from behind ruoyante and looks at Nalan Wenhao with a sneer on her face. Situ Ruoyan heard the word wild seed, and his heart burst into anger. "Xi''er, how could it be you?" Seeing nalanxi appear, Nalan Wenhao''s eyes flash a little unbelievable. Sima Ruoyan fiercely looks at Nalan Wenhao, blames him and is soft hearted. This will happen today. At this time, the people on the carriage, including Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan, have already come to Nalan Wenhao''s side. Su Zimo looked at the woman who called Xi''er, and she was also looking at them sombrely. It has to be said that the woman in front of her is particularly suitable for wearing red, delicate facial features and tall figure. With a red dress, she is very noble and elegant, and she is also cool and elegant with her dark and sharp eyes. "We are not qualified. Who do you think is more qualified, or the daughter of a rebellious daughter?" Su Zimo doesn''t need to ask. After listening to Nalan Wenhao calling her Xier, she is the only one who survived. Nalan Wenhao considered that she was an innocent little girl and didn''t kill her. Situ Ruoyan told her that she was an innocent girl. "Are you the three wild species? Now that I''m back, it''s just right! This princess killed you together Nalan Lixi looks at Su Zimo, Su Zimo and Su qingjue with a sneer. Nalan Wenhao has ruined her country and her family. If she doesn''t repay her revenge, she will die in her eyes. When her eyes touch Mu Yunxuan, a little surprise flashes in her eyes! How can there be such a handsome man in the world? In their country of Lixia, there is no one at all. Seeing Su Zimo and Su Zimo read, the two sisters exude different temperament. One is cold and the other is gentle. When she looks at Su qingjue, her face is light and light, and her three brothers and sisters are very outstanding. This makes Nalan Lixi deeply jealous and jealous. Why should they enjoy her father''s land. "This princess is the real princess of Lixia." Nalanyi spoke very loudly, feeling confident. "Ha ha!" Su Zimo gave a cold smile and took a few steps forward. The emerald Hepu pearls on her embroidered shoes made her ears flustered."Your father''s tyranny for many years has made the people of Lixia miserable. You go to the street and pull a common people out to ask who will be loyal to him. My father has been in charge for half a year. Now the state of Lixia is in peace. You have a good intention to fight and kill here. You are bold enough to block the gate of the city. Don''t you wonder why there is no one to stop you?" Su Zimo''s words let Ruoyan''s sharp eyes flash a little doubt quickly. Ning Mei looks at Nalan Wenhao. However, Nalan Lixin, who was angry, didn''t think so much. "What are you? I dare to make comments in front of my princess Seeing Su Zimo teach himself, nalanyi stamped his feet with pity. "What are you? You think you are a peacock if you look up some peacock hairs on your cock''s tail. You should speak to me better. " Su Qi''s small figure rushed to the front and dared to scold his mother and see that he didn''t kill her. Looking at this suddenly appeared, carved jade children, people are a Leng, Nalan Lixi quickly react. "You little field Ah It''s a pity that before Nalan Li finished his words, he was slapped hard on his face. "Princess." Ruoyante takes a step to support nalanxi, and his sharp eyes quickly look at muyunxuan. This sight touches the cold and cold eyes of muyunxuan, but ruoyante''s heart is filled with fear. "How dare you beat the princess?" Take a look at the handsome face of Muyun Xuan. Nalan Li is angry and angry. He clenches his fists and stares at Muyun Xuan with a gloomy face. "In dare to Mo''er and my children have a disrespect, I killed you." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are like a knife, and they are tied on Nalan Lixi''s body. "It was they who bullied the princess''s family first. They ruined our country." Take a panoramic view of Muyun Xuan''s frightening look, Nalan Lixi roared, a strong momentum around her as the center to shoot out. But her cultivation is too weak to play any role in muyunxuan. "Xier, you are a member of my Nalan family! This solitary King read a daughter body, did not drive to kill completely, now you still want to jump into the fire pit? Have given you a chance again and again, don''t you know how to cherish it Nalan Wenhao''s chest fluctuated a little, and a trace of impatience flashed through his eyes. Situ Ruoyan touched his arm, and Nalan Wenhao instantly understood what his wife meant. Hearing this, nalanxi was obviously very angry. "Don''t be so merciful in front of this princess. Usually you all pretend to be so good. Today, I will avenge my father, mother and grandmother." "Father, have we given her little shelter in the past six months? If we didn''t take care of her after her time and again, we could still live to this day by what she did? " Nalan remembers coldly looking at Nalan Lixi, he can''t help but say it. His eyes are gloomy and staring at Nalan Lixi. His face is uneven. "Well!" Nalan Wenhao nodded and looked at ruoyante. "Hum! Put away your false compassion. The palace has been occupied by our people. As long as you are killed, my princess will be the king of the kingdom of Lixia. " Word by word, Bai Shuyun said confidently, as if every word, every sound, were deeply engraved on the soul. Let that have a dark face, but now confident and calm. "Ruoyante let you escape half a year ago. Today is your death date." Nalan Wenhao stepped forward and looked at him gloomily. Ruoyante is a loyal General of the Ulan clan. The reason why he didn''t kill nalanxi completely is that he can''t do it because he thinks of his children. On the other hand, he also wants to lead ruoyante, who is in charge of 100000 elite soldiers. Ruoyante is a man of iron and blood. According to his estimation, he can only support half a year. He just meets the national celebration of Haoyue Kingdom, so he simply introduces a snake Out of the cave, as expected, ruoyante still appeared. Ruoyante looks at Nalan Wenhao. In his dark eyes, there is a terrible dark storm and absolute control. "It''s a good way to draw the snake out of the cave! But even if you don''t go to the land of Haoyue to look for your children, I will come back and kill you. " Ruoyan te''s eyebrows were fierce, and his whole body was full of frightening momentum. "I am waiting for you to come back. If you and una Chi na conspired to kill my father king, how could you have been today? I have already investigated the things in those years clearly, and you are waiting for you to take the bait in person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "That''s really what you want." If Yan special face does not change color to say. However, he knew why they were so easy to invade the imperial palace. It turned out that Nalan Wenhao had already arranged for them. Sure enough, Nalan Wenhao was more resourceful than King Luozhan. However, if they were deeply protected by the una family and avenged them, it was his only choice. Meanwhile, Nalan Wenhao also understood that with ruoyante''s loyalty to the una people, he could not persuade him to submit to his own. "Let''s fight to the death today." "Then let qingjue come to meet general Ruoyan for a while." Su qingjue took the initiative to stand out. "Qing''er, No Situ Ruoyan quickly voice to stop, qinger is not if Yan te''s opponent. "Uncle, how can I use my uncle to deal with such scum? It depends on our brothers." Suqi''s hands around the chest, an air of awe inspiring appearance, that delicate small face, a face of Se se proud. Su purple Mo took a smoke lip Cape, this time Qi son does not come out to show oneself, that is really not her son. "Hum! What a conceited yellow haired boy Ruoyan snorted coldly and looked at the arrogant Suqi coldly. Suqi was thinking of a sound, and Su oak quickly stopped him. "You promised it yourself, but I didn''t Su oak looks calm and looks at his younger brother displeased. This is a matter between the adults. It is more convincing for his uncle to kill ruoyante than for them to kill ruoyante. After all, his uncle is the future Prince of Lixia state, and he must have the ability to convince the people of Lixia. "Can''t you see, brother? My uncle''s accomplishments are not the opponent of ruoyante. " Suqi passed on the message to Su quer in secret. "Fool, everyone here can see that this war must be fought by my uncle himself. He is the future Prince of Lixia state, and this is the best opportunity for uncle." Suzinu, keep your mouth shut, all right! Since he can''t, he can help his uncle! "No, Qi''er. Let''s leave it to my uncle." Su qingjue is also very clear in his heart, what does this war represent? Since he came back with his parents, he would take on his own responsibility. He will not do that cowardly Su qingjue, he wants to be a man of indomitable spirit. "Good! Qinger, this is my Nalan Wenhao''s son. " Nalan Wenhao was a bloody man. Looking at his son''s resolute expression, he knew that he couldn''t beat ruoyante, but he didn''t have a trace of fear. His face was filled with a happy smile. "Hum! It''s beyond one''s ability to fight with me, the peak of the golden age. " "Is it? If there is no competition, how can you know who will win and who will lose. I will never allow you to hurt my family one cent. " From Su qingjue''s speech attitude, he makes people feel an unprecedented confidence and firmness. Su Zimo and Su Zilian look at Su qingjue at the same time, and they all smile at the same time. This is their elder brother, who has been torturing and protecting their brother since childhood. Now, he doesn''t have to look at anyone''s eyes and do what he wants to do? My brother can''t do it alone, and they have two sisters. "Hum! General, what are you talking to them about? Kill them all, it''s not a competition for cultivation. It''s good to fight life and death! " Nalanxi was not used to their procrastination. "Today, Princess Ben is here to meet you." With that, Nalan Lixi threw out a red whip in his hand. Su Qi disdains to look at her, this stupid woman, cultivation is not as high as him? If you want to kill them, don''t you mean to die? However, they all hide their accomplishments. If not, they would not dare to be so presumptuous. "Come on Ruo Yan te Liang''s machete in his hand emits bright silver light in the sun and makes a sharp noise in the air. The cold air of the blade like a mirror reflects the illusory and twisted faces. A little cold light condenses in the middle of the curved blade on the edge, which seems to flow continuously, which adds to the sharp coolness. Su purple Mo a look, eyes light in a flash of surprise! She once read it in books. It has infinite power and is also a rare Xuan tool. "Uncle." Su Qi quickly walks to Su qingjue and signals Su qingjue to bend down. When Su qingjue was ready to open his mouth, Su Qi quickly finished and put two pills in Su qingjue''s mouth. His speed is extremely fast, other people can''t see at all, but mu Yunxuan saw it, and the smile in his eyes flashed by. "Qi Er, this is..." "Uncle, once you take these two pills, your cultivation will be the same as that ghost general. You must win him." Su Zimo a look, also guess what the son is doing? "Elder brother, looking into the air, Mo''er gives my brother a sword, which is enough to compete with ruoyante''s sword." Su Zimo sends a message to Su qingjue in secret tone. Su Qing lifted his eyes fiercely. Sure enough, there was a silver sword in the air. Su qingjue jumped up. After taking the pill, his cultivation speed increased to the peak of the Jin Xuan period, and his speed also increased a lot. A little surprise flashed through Su qingjue''s eyes. Recently, he practiced in Mingyue Mountain as soon as he had time, which also increased several levels.If Yan looked at him coldly, it was as cold as a devil from the abyss of hell, wrapped in a thick black gas. Ruoyante takes back his eyes, picks up the machete in his hand, and jumps fiercely towards Su Qing. Su qingjue is an inch away from Su qingjue. Su qingjue, who holds the sword, is going to make another quick back somersault to avoid Ruoyan''s sharp attack. Situ Ruoyan was nervous at the bottom. More and more people gathered around and talked about it. They wanted Nalan Wenhao to be their king. Nalan Wenhao was a kind king. For many years, they had lived a stable life for half a year. They hoped that Nalan Wenhao would not have an accident. But Su qingjue is surprised by Su Zimo''s sword, which he uses very conveniently. "Brother, this sword will be my brother''s after." It seems to see the doubts in Su qingjue''s eyes. Su Zimo sends words to Su qingjue with a secret tone. A listen, Su qingjue to Su Zimo cast a touch of gratitude in the eyes. "You seem to have some skill." If yante''s eyes are heavy, in fact, he knows that Nalan Wenhao is really suitable to be the emperor of Lixia compared with the former Nalan king. However, he was a member of the Ulan family. He was not allowed to change his master all his life. He was cruel, and once again he raised the machete and attacked Su qingjue. Su qingjue was slightly stunned. He raised his sword fiercely to meet him. He banged like a rainbow bamboo, but ruoyante took a few steps in a hurry. He landed quickly and staggered back. Su qingjue quickly returns to the ground. Ruoyan takes a sharp look at Su qingjue''s face, then stares at the sword in Su qingjue''s hand, and looks at his curved sword. The sword in Su qingjue''s hand can leave subtle traces on his machete, and a trace of doubt quickly passes through his heart. Seeing that Ruo Yan te is not su qingjue''s opponent, Nalan Li cherishes his eyes with anxiety. "All for Princess Ben." At nalanxi''s command, the cavalry behind him began to whip. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are sharp and stride out. His beautiful face is full of rage. Looking at the cavalry and his Xuanwu level, he put pressure on him. Under strong pressure, the cavalry slowed down. Mu Yunxuan slowly deepened the pressure. "Ah Nalan Li, who was low in cultivation, cried out bitterly. "You dare to do harm to Princess Ben!" Mu Yun Xuan coldly smile, "bad your good thing? I''m going to kill you. " Fierce, in nalanxi said that God like men, instant incarnation into the devil. If Yan te is shocked and looks at Mu Yunxuan, is he the master of Cloud City? It''s said that his cultivation has reached the peak. Sure enough, he only has the highest cultivation in the Jin Xuan period. It can''t be seen that he has reached the state of harmony. It''s thousands of calculations. If he doesn''t, he will come. Isn''t the news from Haoyue kingdom that Mu Yunxuan hasn''t come together? Looking at the cavalry behind him, under the pressure of muyunxuan, they all fell off their horse backs and vomited more than blood. If yante looks at Mu Yunxuan in surprise again, it''s unexpected that Mu Yunxuan will appear here. However, it doesn''t matter. He has decided to fight them to the death. What if Mu Yunxuan is here? He is worthy of the Ulan family. But the people around were not affected. Seeing that the people in nalanxi were defeated, they all danced with a national style to express their congratulations. Nalanxi took a look and was so angry that he wanted to tear them to pieces. Su qingjue and Nalan Wenhao look at each other. Nalan Wenhao nodded and acquiesced in Su qingjue''s practice. Su qingjue''s eyes were awe inspiring. His sword crossed the ground, and a group of green grass was flying in the air. Su qingjue''s speed became faster and faster, and went straight to ruoyante. "Princess, it seems that we have been cheated by Nalan Wenhao. The people in the Palace should pretend to obey us." "Impossible?" Nalanxi didn''t believe ruoyante at all. If yante doesn''t talk much, he picks up the machete, purses his lips, and flies to meet Su qingjue. The men of Lixia Kingdom never shrink back. Even if they choose the wrong master, they will follow them faithfully. They don''t want anything but their own peace of mind. "Bang!" A knife and a sword collided again. After dozens of moves, the sharp and fast moves dazzled people. It can be seen that ruoyante is a man who has experienced many battles, but Su qingjue is always inexperienced and is slowly at a disadvantage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "Brother, you see, my uncle doesn''t have enough actual combat experience. Now he is in a weak position. If he goes on like this, he will lose." There was a flash of worry in Suqi''s eyes. Situ Ruoyan''s hands are full of sweat, nervous looking at Su qingjue. "Don''t worry! My uncle has not reached the limit, because he has no actual combat experience, he does not know where his limit is, and give him some time. " Su oak was very calm. When he fought with the enemy for the first time, he was also very nervous. With the same accomplishments, he always felt that he couldn''t beat the other side. Until later, when he had more practical experience, even the experts who were two levels higher than himself could win. However, his uncle''s attack power was good, but his actual combat experience was not enough. Seeing Su Qing pay more and more hard. Su Zimo and others are also nervous. "Mo''er, don''t worry. Although the elder brother is in the inferior position, he has a strong will. Unlike ruoyante, he can only use brute force and fight for a short time. Ruoyante is likely to win, but if he fights for a long time, he can''t make it to the end." Mu Yunxuan see Su Zimo eyes of urgency, explain, see her frown, his heart will always be distressed. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. "Hiss..." The sound of brocade cloth being scratched, Su qingjue''s arm is scratched, and blood flows out instantly. "Jue''er." Situ Ruoyan sees Su qingjue injured and is about to help. Nalan Wenhao stops her. "Yan''er, you should believe in jue''er. None of us can help jue''er in this battle. We can only rely on jue''er himself." "Brother." Su Zilian can''t help but go to help, and is pulled back by Su Zimo. Su qingjue fell to the ground and looked at the blood dripping into the grass. His eyes were scarlet. No, he could not lose. The people of Lixia country looked at him, his parents looked at her, and Momo and nianer looked at him. He could never lose. Ruoyante looks at Su qingjue, and he is very good, but unfortunately he lacks practical experience. Ruoyante has some unstable breath. He didn''t expect Su qingjue''s perseverance to be so strong. The last blow that scratched his arm almost exhausted the strength of his predecessor. Su qingjue wiped the sweat on his forehead. His face was firm and never wavered. Su qingjue straightened his back, held the sword in his hand more tightly, and pressed his lips tightly together. "Ah...!" Su qingjue roared and flew to ruoyante again. In his warm eyes, he was full of killing intention. He was full of mysterious Qi, which spread everywhere. The wind roared around him, and the green grass rippled. Some cattle and sheep were scared to flee everywhere. However, Su qingjue''s attack was fierce and rapid, and ruoyante''s company retreated several steps. Su qingjue''s eyes changed in an instant, fiercely accelerated the speed of the sword in his hand, and a rapid flash potential action stabbed Ruoyan into his chest when he was too broken to defend. "No, general." Nalanyanxi couldn''t believe it. Ruoyante was her only hope. The throne was originally her father''s, but Nalan Wenhao suddenly took over and killed her family. She was crazy to revenge, and ruoyante was her last hope. Seeing ruoyante fall, nalanxi''s eyes were full of despair. Looking at the thousands of cavalry behind him, all of them were powerless to sit on the ground. His eyes full of hatred were full of deep despair. Ruoyante looks at the sword on his chest, smiles and looks at nalanxi. He has some guilt in his heart. After all, he still hasn''t completed the task assigned to him by King Luozhan and queen una. Ruoyante slowly closes his eyes, and Su Qing pulls out the sword in his body. He turns away heartlessly. His heart is like lightning and thunder, and his mood is clear and dark. There was a cheer around me! All the people around looked at Su qingjue with a smile. Su qingjue defeated ruoyante and became a warrior of Lixia state. But Su qingjue turned a deaf ear and drooped his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking? Suqi quickly meets Su qingjue and bandages her wound. "Xi''er, do you see that? This is the difference. Your father and ruoyante, Queen una, killed the former Emperor. He did a lot of heinous things in secret. You don''t want to hear about those things. " Nalan Wenhao looked at Nalan Lixi and said earnestly. "Nonsense! My father is the king. What qualifications do you have to be king of Lixia Nalan Lixi, who has lost her mind, roars. How can she listen to Nalan Wenhao? She hates Nalan Wenhao in addition to hating him. At this time, the city gate was opened, and a pair of men and horses ran to Su Zimo quickly. The head of a middle-aged man, dressed luxuriantly, and Nalan Wenhao have some similarities. "Brother Wang, I''m late." "Wenbin, you''re just in time!" Nalan Wenbin and Su Zimo have guessed his identity. The youngest prince in Nalan''s royal family, Nalan Lixin''s father, is also a brother who has the best relationship with Nalan Wenhao. Looking sideways, see Nalan Lixin, Nalan Wenbin flashed a trace of love in his eyes, "Xi''er, why do you need it?"Nalan Lixin coldly looked at him, sharp way: "you are not me, don''t guess my mind at will, you are not me, will never understand the pain in my heart." Nalan Wenhao and Nalan Wenbin knew what they were talking about at the moment? And nalanxi did not listen. Nalan Wenhao asked the guards to take nalanxi away. And Nalan Wenbin brought people, but also clean the ground bodyguard. For a moment, what happened at the gate spread all over the capital of Lixia. In particular, the news that Su qingjue defeated ruoyante was widely spread in the streets. Later, Nalan Wenhao introduced the identity of Su Zimo and his party to Nalan Wenbin. "Congratulations, brother Wang. The family is finally reunited." Nalan Wenbin in the eyes of a sincere, Su Zimo a look, this Nalan Wenbin to is very easy-going people. "By the way, brother Wang, where''s Xin''er?" After seeing his daughter for a long time, Nalan Wenbin is full of doubts. "Xin''er has gone to Xingyue country." Nalan Wenhao was helpless. "Wen bin, don''t worry. The king has sent someone to protect Xin''er secretly. You don''t have to worry about it." "Thank you very much, brother Wang. It''s Xin''er who is so naughty." Nalan Wenbin looked down and thought for a while. Su Zimo a listen, naturally also know Nalan Lixin to Xingyue country''s purpose. After saying hello one by one, Nalan Wenbin takes Su Zimo and his party into the palace. The decoration of the imperial palace of Lixia is very special, with some national colors. Images of the twelve zodiac animals can be seen everywhere, especially the stone statues of sheep''s head. The clothes are also very beautiful, with a little color of Miao costumes. Su Zimo raised her eyebrows and looked at everything around him. The palace of the state of Lixia was not as magnificent as that of the palace of Haoyue state. It was so solemn that people could not breathe. On the contrary, the palace of Lixia state was just the opposite. The gorgeous colors here made people feel relaxed. Nalan Wenhao made an account in advance. Along the way, the maids and eunuchs met Su Zimo. They all saluted respectfully and were more attracted by their amazing beauty. The bold ones even talked about it later. For mu Yunxuan and Su qingjue''s handsome appearance, they let the ladies in court secretly. "Nian''er, jue''er, Mo''er, this is your home from now on." Nalan Wenhao looked back and saw the four brothers and sisters. He felt a sense of unprecedented satisfaction in his heart. This is what he wanted in his life. If his children are filial and his country is peaceful, he has nothing to ask for. "Well!" Su qingjue and her three brothers and sisters looked at each other with a smile. If there is a family, there will be relatives. A word of "home" carries too many family feelings in it. Especially Su Zimo, there is no feeling of a person in her heart. She has been integrated into this time and space. After a day''s rest, nalanxi''s affairs were soon forgotten, just like a little episode. The palace was almost cleaned up overnight. But Su Zimo knew that the wuna family would not forget it. They would make trouble in the crown ceremony of his brother, and the ceremony of establishing the crown prince would be three days later. Su Zimo sits quietly by the lotus pond, watching the goldfish swimming in the water. Qinglian, with two maids, is waiting not far away. Su qingjue saw Su Zimo from a long distance and came to her with a smile. Today, when Su qingjue returned to Lixia, all the things and palaces were determined by the identity of the prince of Lixia. Different from the clothes of other countries, the clothes of the prince of Lixia were mainly red, with gold rims, and they were all illustrated by Teng long. They were even more amazing when they were worn on Su qingjue. "Mo''er, what is a person thinking?" Su Zimo turned back and looked at his brother, who was absolutely gorgeous and had a happy face. "My brother is more beautiful." Su qingjuejiao, the face of a quick flash across a blush. "Mo''er will make fun of my brother." "My brother is very handsome, and he is very suitable for wearing red robes." Su Zimo gets up and goes to the lotus pond. Looking at the lotus flowers in the pool, Su Zimo is in a better mood. Su qingjue moves to Su Zimo and stands side by side with her. "Mo''er, are you worried that those thieves will destroy the ceremony?" "My brother can see that." Su Zimo looks at his brother''s handsome face. When he is quiet, he is as gentle as jade. When he laughs, he is amazing. He is a beautiful man who is rarely seen. He is very pleasing to the eyes. "My brother came here to talk to you about something. My father said that there is a very special cave on Baihu mountain not far away from here. When father makes you feel bored, you can go there and have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "White tiger mountain?" "Well!" Su qingjue nodded. "Brother, forget it! After the canonization, I don''t want to do anything these days. I just want to have a quiet leisure. However, I think of a good opportunity to make money "Oh Su qingjue after listening to a glimmer of light in his eyes, this period of time with Mo Er learn to do business, he is more interested in doing business. "Whatever you want, my father is just afraid that you are too boring. Qi''er and Qu''er also went out to play with Yi''er, and Yunxuan went to inspect the business of Mu''s family in Lixia state. You don''t want to go out and don''t like the embroidery work done by nian''er. Brother thinks you must be very boring." "It''s really boring, but now Mo''er doesn''t feel bored any more. Did Mo''er just say that? We found business opportunities. " Su Zimo smiles brightly. "You! If you don''t want to do anything else, you just want to make money. " Su qingjue dotes on her, for the two sisters, he really dotes on. "Brother, no matter what era, money will make people feel secure, especially women." "Master, it''s not good!" Qinglian ran over in a hurry. Smell speech, Su purple Mo flash a silk doubt, turn to ask a way: "green lotus, how to return a responsibility?" "Villa master, green maple came back to report that Qi''er was fighting with others outside." Qinglian is worried about Su Qi. The manor leader has ordered Qi''er not to make trouble in Lixia. However, Qi''er still causes trouble. However, it can''t be concluded. After all, they don''t know the reason. "This son of a bitch, I knew he would make trouble." Although Su Zimo said so, he was worried about his son''s accident. After all, the son''s nosy character was born. "Where is Qi''er causing trouble?" "In the elixir shop of gelindan in the capital city of Lixia." "Danyao shop?" Su Zimo''s heart flashed a little doubt, how could it be in the pill shop? "Mo''er, don''t worry. Although Qi''er is naughty, he is not an active troublemaker. Unless someone else provokes Qi''er first, let''s go and have a look with you." "No problem!" Su Zimo nodded. The green maple here, after reporting to Wang Su Zimo, turned to report to Muyun Xuan. When Su Zimo and Su qingjue see the elixir shop on Gerdan street, they only see a man in black and Su Qi staring angrily. The atmosphere between them is a bit sharp. Suqi is cold and breathless. Su Zimo looks at it, and his son has endured to the limit. Su oak and Murong Yi stood aside and looked at them quietly. Su Zimo is looking at the man in black. He is in his early twenties. He looks handsome. A pair of star eyes glare at Su Qi. There were a lot of onlookers around. "Qi Er." Su purple Mo cold voice. Su Qi''s beautiful eyes flashed a little frightened. How did his mother come? He thought of his promise to his mother. Suqi suddenly withered and was quite different from him just now. "Mother, uncle." Su oak and Su Qi cried out in unison. "Sister, brother, don''t blame Qi''er. It''s not Qi''er''s fault. It''s Qi''er who sells fake pills and destroys a big business. They won''t let Qi''er go." Nalan remembers that she is afraid that Su Zimo will blame Qi''er for causing trouble, so she quickly makes a voice to explain for Su Qi. Su Zimo looked at Su oak in silence. Su oak nodded. Su Zimo looks at the man again. His eyes are full of Leng Xi. When he looks at the man''s clothes, he doesn''t look like a native of Lixia. "Who are you?" A man''s voice, full of cold, but in the heart secretly surprised, good a beautiful woman, but it is a pity that the child his mother. "I am the mother of the child." "I know you are his mother?" There was a sneer at the corner of the man''s lips. "You ask when you know." Su Zimo looks like an idiot. "How can you know that you are his mother without asking?" "Are you playing tongue twister with me?" Su Zimo''s eyes are slightly cold, and he looks at the man carefully. The first level cultivation of Shenxuan period is good. "Tongue twister..." The man suddenly awed his eyes. "Your son just ruined my business worth one million Liang silver. How do you want to solve it?" Finally, the man said the point. "You sold fake pills and my son hit you. How do you want to solve it?" Su Zimo coldly tunnel, but the son of Haoyue Guodan Pavilion, for the son''s ability, she still very trust. "Are you playing with Mr. Ben? How can a child tell the true from the false The man swung his sleeve in anger. A cold look at Suqi, he has been in the business of pills for three years, and no one has ever said that his pills are fake."I don''t know if other children can tell, but my son, I believe he can." Su Zimo said a son''s ability, beautiful face exudes a strange luster, so that the men on the scene one by one lost their mind. When Su Qi listened to his mother''s words, his mouth was flat, and finally he was happy. His mother finally said a word for him. Ninety nine times out of 100 times were wrong. Only once was wrong in his mother''s heart. How lucky would he be to have this one! "This lady is really arrogant. My son is already a Xuan level six grade alchemist. How can you tell the true from the false of the pills? He is clearly trying to block my childe''s fortune." The black man with a cold look on his face. He looks at Su Zimo maliciously. His clothes are gorgeous. He should be a very rich and powerful family. Such a family often gives a lot of money to settle the matter. But this time, the man seems to be wrong. "Hum! Just a Xuan level six grade alchemist dare to challenge my son in front of him Su Zimo''s words shocked the people around him. Yu Danwei, a famous pharmacist in Beijing, is famous for selling Chinese medicine. However, many of his young scholars are famous in refining medicine. "I''m not ashamed." The man''s tone is extremely sarcastic. He looks at Su Zimo sarcastically. How can there be such a arrogant mother in the world? Listen to the accent. They seem not to be from the country of Lixia. It''s better! He can make a big stroke. "Mother, Qi''er knew that her mother would help Qi''er." Su Qi affectionately pulls Su Zimo''s arm, gently shakes, that exquisite small face, sends out the streamer overflow color. In fact, Su Zimo has a lot of questions in his heart. How did Qi''er run to the Dan medicine shop? Didn''t Yier take their brothers to the grassland to ride horses? And cloud Xuan dark guard followed them to protect them, where did those dark guards go? Is Qi''er confused with the dark guard again? Think of this, Su Zimo angry look at Su Qi, face also black down. "Mother, Qi''er will go back to refine Zhuyan pill for her mother tonight, OK?" Suqi called softly: "don''t be coquettish! You are not allowed to bribe my mother. " Su Zimo rebukes coldly. And at this time, Mu Yunxuan also saw that his two sons were safe and sound, so he relaxed a little. "Dad." Su Qi is excited toward Mu Yun Xuan blink an eye, father is to hear his accident and rush to come over? However, Mu Yunxuan was also very angry this time. He didn''t give Su Qi a good look. Qi''er was always mischievous and mischievous. It was normal for him to be naughty. But Qi''er was too naughty this time. He secretly prescribed medicine to the secret guard. The secret guard came to protect him and made him faint. What if there was an accident? Moreover, it was also in Lixia state. If something happened to them suddenly, he could not have known their distress signal at the first time. This time, Mu Yunxuan did not give Su Qi a good look, but stood cold. A look at Dad''s face, Suqi droops his head, thinking sadly in his heart, is dad also angry? Or dad has found out. Why is he so unlucky? Every time I go out, can I come across something I have to do? It''s over. This time it''s really going to be a bad luck. Even my father is angry. If my mother is so angry, he must suffer a lot. It doesn''t matter if he wants to blossom. If he goes into the dark room, he will be miserable. Suqi played with the silver fire on his wrist. The snake tail of the fire silver was pulled straight, and his head was resting on the back of Suqi''s hand. It was just a listless look. One man and one beast looked very pitiful. "Mother, it''s really not Qi Er''s fault." Suqi looked at her mother innocently. Seeing the changing expression on her mother''s face, Suqi knew that her mother also knew and was angry. If she is easy to be soft hearted, her son will be lawless. Su Zimo is sometimes helpless for her son, who is stubborn. She knows clearly that it is not her son''s fault, but she still can''t give her son a good look, because he can''t control his son''s inborn meddling temper. Su Zimo felt that if he didn''t teach his son a long lesson, he might have broken the sky. However, Su Zimo had tried this lesson for countless times, but his son began to forget the lesson. It seems that this time, she had to send him to the black room once. "Go back to the little black room." On hearing this, Suqi almost knelt on the ground. Su Zimo can''t bear to see him. What she is angry about is not his son''s meddling behavior, but his act of making him dizzy and guarding secretly. "You guys, if you have all come here, you can pay me the money." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "I will play with you today." Suqi rushed to the man in anger and was about to enter the small black room. He was afraid of a bird! No, apart from this evil spirit, how can it be worthy of his glorious deeds today? "You are a child. I don''t care about you. Since your parents are here, I will discuss it with your parents." The man looked at Su Qi with a pair of domineering attitude. When he lifted his eyes, he glanced at Su Zimo. "Today''s business is between you and me. It has nothing to do with my parents. I''m going to do everything by myself. If you want me to spend money with you, I''ll let your pill shop close and go home to eat yourself." Suzie looked at the people around him, the cunning in his big eyes. Su Qi looked back at Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo, "father, mother, today''s affairs are all settled by themselves." Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan did not speak, and both acquiesced to Su Qi''s practice. Gu Yuwei looks at Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo, and says sarcastically. "You have a lot of backbone at a young age?" "Hum! Don''t talk to me. Let''s talk about your selling fake pills first Su Qi has a gloomy face. If you want to move forward, don''t be afraid of pain. If you are afraid of losing, it''s not Suqi. When it comes to the fake pill, Gu Yuwei''s face suddenly became gloomy. "If you want to ruin my son''s reputation, you can''t ruin my business." Gu Yu Wei''s tone was full of anger. Seeing his posture, he could not help but beat Suqi. "Yes, I will not only ruin your reputation, but also close your door. Today I will show you what a real Alchemist is." Suqi went to the counter and picked up a pill that Gu Yu Weigang just wanted to sell. "You say you are Xuan level six grade cure pill?" "Not bad." Gu Yuwei was very confident, and he didn''t believe what he could see as a five-year-old. Suqi looked back and gave him a look. Su oak nodded. Su Zimo a look, slightly looked back at the eldest son, saw his figure instantly disappeared in place. Su Zimo frowned. What are the two brothers doing? "It seems that you have confidence in your own pills. You are not Xuan level six grade pills, but Xuan level one grade pills. When you are refining pills, you put the refining time forward half an hour. The milky white color is indeed the color of Xuan level six grade pills, but it has no effect on wound healing. Besides, you add qianlingcao into the pills At that time, it was effective for the injured. However, if the wound was serious, it would not be counted as wrong treatment, and the chance of death would be higher. Qianlingcao has an effect on the wound, and it has the same effect as the Xuan level six grade pills, but it has great side effects. If the light person is bedridden for half a year, the edema will not disappear, and the incontinence of urine and feces will occur. " Su Qi spoke very seriously. Let the people around hear that qianlingcao is forbidden medicine in Lixia state. It has paralytic effect and can also make people addicted. Of course, this is unexpected to Suqi. When he first came to Lixia, he didn''t know that qianlingcao was a forbidden drug. But as a medical Suqi, qianlingcao also added a small amount of qianlingcao according to the patient''s condition. After hearing this, Gu Yuwei quickly flashed a little panic in his eyes. How could it be? How could he have seen it. "Do you want us to pay you money now?" Su Qi asked lightly, and the self-confidence expression on his face has never wavered. Since he met him, don''t try to escape. He is more serious about the purity of pills than ever. Good pills can not only bring people back to life, but also remove the pain from the body. "Oh! No wonder my old man''s wound is much better after taking this healing pill, but he is always lying on the bed and unable to get up. Today, I come here to sell a healing pill for my old man. If it is good, my family will get income and live a good life if someone goes out to herd sheep! This year''s expenditure is enough to sell two pills of pills. Isn''t this a trap An old woman with red and white cloth, embroidered with orchid scarf, said angrily on her face. Others have been talking about their own patients. As soon as Gu Yuwei heard this, he looked at the people around him and started to yell. He was frightened and angry, and roared: "do you believe what a child said? If you can''t believe my pills, you can buy them without coming to my shop. " "It''s because a five-year-old child can see that there is something wrong with the pill, so we don''t believe you. You only need 100 Liang silver for a cure pill of Xuan level six. It''s lucky for us common people to earn one or two hundred Liang silver a year for sheep herding." "Yes! We have worked so hard for a year, and a pill is the source of life for a year. " Everyone, you and I said that Gu Yuwei was panicked. In the kingdom of Lixia, alchemists were in short supply. The alchemists in the royal family of the kingdom of Lixia were only the nine grade alchemists. ""Hum! Let me show you, what is the Xuan level six product cure pill. " Su Qi took out a cream white Xuan grade six grade healing pill from the space ring ring ring. As soon as he took it out, a refreshing fragrance was introduced into the air and put it together with Gu Yuwei''s pills. Obviously, the pills in Suqi''s hands should be pure and transparent. What''s more, Gu Yuwei''s healing pills did not emit any fragrance. "See? This is the difference between the true and the false. In Haoyue country, a Xuan level six grade healing pill only needs 82 Liang silver, and its purity and efficacy can achieve quick effect. Generally, it is scratched by Warcraft, sword wound, knife wound, and even slightly poisoned. After taking this pill, if the wound is not too deep for half a column of incense, the wound will soon scar. This is the Xuan level six level healing pill Play out the pill. " Su Qi said confidently. Su Zimo looked at his small figure and became the most dazzling one in the crowd at the moment. As a mother, she felt a sense of pride in her heart. Maybe he was too worried. Qi''er and quercus''er''s abilities were better than she imagined! Just as a mother, she is trusting and worried about them. In addition, she is always sensitive to things that happened recently. Mu Yunxuan looks at his son with admiration on his face. No matter how much he has, he has the courage to clear his grievances for himself, which is very rare for a five-year-old child. Su qingjue looks at Su Qi with a smile. This is Qi''er who doesn''t admit defeat. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s the meaning of the two brothers? "Who are you?" Gu Yuwei''s eyebrow corner of the light pick, it is obvious that there are some doubts in his heart. Since Su Qi''s identity comes up, how can a child who looks five or six years old understand so much? "Hum! I''ll tell you who he is Su Qi''s cunning little face was full of de se, "my name is..." "Qi Er." This time, zisu Qi won''t let her show up quickly. Suzie quickly spit out his tongue, he knew his mother would stop him from saying it, but now he had better be obedient, otherwise he would feel better when he went back. "Young master, looking at what you said, you should also be an alchemist. My old man is the pillar of our family. Now I have been in bed for more than a month. I am so anxious that I can''t sleep at night. Can you sell me the Xuan level six healing pills in your hand to my old lady?" The old lady who just talked looked at Suqi with pleading face. She really needed this healing pill. Su Qi looked at Gu Yu Wei with a frown and turned to look at the old lady. "Auntie, don''t you say that the silver is the annual expense of your family? If the aunt did not have the one hundred Liang silver, what would she do in her future life? Qi''er always doesn''t charge money for the treatment of poor people. Qi''er, the Xuan level six grade cure pill, will give it to Auntie! " As soon as the aunt heard this, she was instantly dumbfounded. There was such a good thing in the world. The gift of 100 silver didn''t even blink. "Auntie, you go back with the pill first. Qi''er has something to solve here?" Suqi, put the pills in the box! Give it to the old lady. "Oh! Thank you very much The aunt took the pills and put the silver in her pocket. She said thanks to Su Qi with tears in her eyes before she left. And Suqi''s enthusiasm has been appreciated by people around. "Have you had enough?" Gu Yuwei roared, just now this punk has ruined his big business and his reputation. Now he will be a good man in front of him, which will make him how to stay in Lixia in the future. "Do you want to make trouble or do you want to make trouble? It''s obvious that you sell fake pills, and you dare to ask me to pay you one million Liang silver. You should just go and be a robber. You can earn more than one million silver." Su Qi people are not small, and they roar back with a gloomy face. Such him, let a person look at not only do not hate, on the contrary, let a person feel that he has an air of fighting against injustice in the inside. At this time, Su oak, who had just left, returned to his original place and winked at Suqi. Suzy will not let him into the house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Suqi went to the pill counter again, squatted down and quickly took out a bundle of Qianling grass tied with silver rope. Most of the time, it''s not the people who consume your will, but all the things you encounter in the process. When people are forced to have no choice, Suqi is like this. When they confront each other without tearing their skin, they are ignorant in the eyes of their mother. "It''s qianlingcao." People who know Qian lingcao shout out. Su Qi smiles triumphantly. Just as he winked at his brother, his brother soon understood what he meant, because he said to his brother that Qian lingcao was added to the cure pill. Although he was not an alchemist, he also knew what Qian lingcao was? Sure enough, my brother didn''t let him down. He found such a large bundle of Qianling grass from this pill shop. The evidence is conclusive. How can this bastard deny it. "This, this, what''s going on? Why is this qianlingcao here Gu Yu Wei''s eyes were full of doubts. He turned slightly to Su Qi and asked, "how could this Qian Ling grass be here?" Qian lingcao was clearly placed in a very hidden place in the backyard. How could he suddenly run to the counter. But also so easily found by this child, always calm Gu Yuwei can not keep calm. Looking at Gu Yuwei, his face was obviously suspicious. Mu Yunxuan glances at Su oak. Qian lingcao is where Qu''er put it at the counter. Quer''er has just gone to find Qian lingcao, and quer''er will follow him with illusions. His speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t catch him. Even he just sees a corner of his clothes, which is just a moment. Su Zimo, not to mention, knows what''s going on in her heart. But looking at Qi''er''s performance, she doesn''t stop. Qi''er can solve things by herself, and she never interferes. "What''s the matter? I''ll ask you, and listen to what you mean. It seems that Qian lingcao will not appear here, will it? " Su Qi chuckles slightly, and then slowly looks at Su Zimo. Her mother''s face is calm. For Su Qi, who knows his mother''s temper, naturally understands what I mean. His mother does not intend to interfere in this matter. Gu Yu Wei''s eyes flashed fiercely, and there seemed to be a faint flicker in his expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking of? "Can this bundle of Qianling grass change the present situation? Even if I have qianlingcao here, how can you prove that qianlingcao is mine, and how can you prove that there is qianlingcao in my Xuan level six grade healing pill? " As long as there is room for maneuver, some things can be changed, and the end of things will be changed, and he will be fine. Su Qi looked at Gu Yu Wei''s expression, in the eyes, slightly flashed a light smile, again slowly said. "You dare to say that this Qianling grass is not yours. Don''t forget that the silver rope on your Qianling grass is specially used by your Dan medicine company. You should be surnamed gu! There are many alchemists who want to be famous all over the world. They will use their surnames to represent their own identity. There is an ancient character carved on it. Moreover, the pill box you use is also engraved with an ancient character. Do you want me to explain this obvious evidence to you? " A listen, Su purple Mo''s eyes, it seems that suddenly flashed a trace of strange light, people seem to be eager to grasp what, but fast enough to let people simply can''t catch. "It''s ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous. How could such a thing happen? Someone must be setting up my young master, and you are the one who framed me." Gu Yuwei''s eyes sank fiercely, especially when he saw Su Qi''s expression. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He could not care about so many people present, so he roared angrily. Su Qi seemed to be slightly stunned under the counter condition. Just now he was in a trance in his eyes, he also faintly disappeared. Looking at Gu Yuwei, he saw the anger on his face and frowned slightly. The evidence is solid, and he also wants to have a leeway, he dreams. "The evidence is solid, and there are so many people watching, you still want to deny, you do not want to admit, does not mean that it does not exist, there is nothing impossible." Su Qi''s face is not too much strange, still is a face calmly said. Gu Yuwei''s face is a little more dignified. When Qian lingcao was put here, he has no idea. It doesn''t matter if his affairs are exposed. If the identity of the master is exposed, the master will kill him. He has been here for three years, and he has been trying to think about going back to the capital, but he can''t go back like this. So he had to find a way to get out of it. However, he didn''t know who the family in front of him was. Just a child is so powerful. How can he have two silent parents behind him? "Hum! Do you want to be the evidence for you to slander me "These are not enough. Are you looking at these? This is the Xuan level six level healing pill that you just refined, and it''s still hot, or are there any other Xuan level six level alchemists besides you? Suqi took out some pills of pills to show them to the public Nalanyi stepped forward a few steps, his lips slightly pulled out a slight smile, looked at Gu Yu Wei, said: "the law of Lixia state, do not use money spirit grass, this king saw, the evidence is conclusive, you dare to sophistry."There was not much emotion in that voice, but there was a trace of ruthlessness in the deep eyes. He would not allow anyone to bully Qi''er and qu''er''er. "Are you..." Gu Yu Wei quickly flashed a little doubt on his face. There were few people in Lixia who could claim to be the king. Gu Yu Wei''s eyebrows were more and more frowned, and his eyes were also a little meditative. He looked at Su Qi slowly again. "Good! Today, I admit this crime. I''ve been in the pill shop for three years. Although I sold fake pills, I never died. Yu Wei here asks for the forgiveness of all the villagers. Yu Wei has been wandering around for so many years and suffered a lot, but he still survived. Now Yu Wei only wants to have a place to live in Lixia Please forgive Yu Wei Gu Yu Wei suddenly knelt down, a heavy face, a sad face said. On hearing this, people around him also felt compassion. Su Zimo quickly looks at each other at Mu Yunxuan, and then focuses his eyes on Gu Yuwei to see what tricks he wants to play. "Oh! This person is not easy, even if there is a mistake, it can be corrected, it seems that there is still salvation. " "Yes! It''s good to know the mistakes and correct them! If you can correct your mistakes, you can save them. " "Although he sold fake pills, he never died." The onlookers spoke with great vigour, especially some young girls, who fought for Gu Yuwei. For a while, Suqi became a bully. When Gu Yuwei heard this, he felt a little proud. These ordinary people are very easy to cheat. Let''s see what a five-year-old boy can do to amuse these people. He is a brave man who can resist thousands of men. To the people''s words, Suqi slightly stopped, sighed a sigh, and then said again: "ah! All uncles, aunts and grandmothers, you can forgive those who cheat on your money. You are so kind. " Su oak was watching, and his eyes flashed again. Today''s business was too long. Just for Qi''er''s sake, he went to the backyard to look for evidence. Unexpectedly, the man was able to calm down and retreat. He also used a hard-working plan. Should he tell his mother something about finding him in the back? He found that there was a sign of Tianmen in this pill shop. "If you feel that you can''t do it, you can report to the official and ask the government to take Yu Wei to prison. Even if he has been put through, Yu Wei will never have any other irreconcilable desire. If you are worried, you can go and have a look together and make a witness." Gu Yu Wei once again said with a heavy face, looking into the eyes of the people, with a trace of hope, but also with some obvious pleading. Su Zimo''s lips slightly pull out a trace of sneer, this person will use bitter meat, if there is no other non partisan thought, if really only want to have a quiet life, have a safe place, then will not sell fake medicine, but live a life suitable for peaceful people. Su qingjue also saw it, but he didn''t make a sound and stood quietly watching. "This young master, who can be free from mistakes, and can correct them when they know they are wrong. Since the ancient alchemist has admitted his mistake, please give him another chance!" On the other side, a young woman pleaded for Gu Yuwei, with a solemn face, but there was not much difference. But Suzie could see at a glance that the woman adored the man. "Give him another chance to sell you fake medicine? Or do you want to give him a hand, and then make a promise? " Su Qi sneered and said sarcastically. On hearing this, a trace of unnatural flashed on the woman''s face, and her eyes were also holding a bit of anger. After hearing Suqi''s words, some of the girls behind her were eager to say more. Gu Yuwei looked at it, and again sincerely and implored, "please give Yu Wei another chance!" Gu Yu Wei slightly lowered his eyes, a sad pleading on his face, and his voice was full of sadness, which made people feel sad and moved. In Su Qi''s eyes, there is no trace of moving, only full of cold, today he just wants to compromise, he Suqi will not give him this opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 "In my opinion, you don''t have to ask for this opportunity. If you ask for it, you are just asking for it. Selling fake medicine would be immoral. Regardless of the patient''s life and death, you only care about your own interests. Today you are found out and you have staged a bitter plan. How can a person like you really repent?" Su Qi said with a sneer on his face. He hated alchemists who had no medical ethics. On hearing this, Gu Yuwei was stunned. In his sharp eyes, however, he concealed his obvious worry. At this time, if Suqi was standing up to speak, there would be no room for maneuver. The other people, listening to Suqi''s words, at this moment, no one even raised any objection. Gu Yuwei was as pale as a dead man. After all, he was the one who sold fake pills. There was a man who claimed to be the king beside the child. What did he have to do at the moment? It seemed that the bitter meat scheme could not work. Su Qi''s face, however, still did not have too many expressions. It seemed that there was no accident at all. When he looked at Gu Yuwei, he only gave a light glance. There was no other emotion. No one knew what he was thinking in his little head at the moment. "You are an adult, and you have lived in Lixia for three years. You do not know the law of Lixia." Nalanyi walked to Gu Yuwei''s side, "I saw with my own eyes today, how can I make the law a decoration? Qi''er has already made things clear. Now the evidence is like a mountain. It''s not something that can be solved by kneeling down and pleading in public." Smell speech, Gu Yu Wei body tiny tremble, fierce look to Nalan Yi. "Are you..." "Bold, dare to look directly at Xiao Wang." A group of bodyguard leaders who heard the news roared at Gu Yuwei. "Xiao Wang." Gu Yuwei was surprised! King Xiao, the third and fourth son of King naram? So, the two twin brothers with him are su oak and Su Qi brothers, who have been widely spread in the capital of Haoyue kingdom in recent month. They are su oak, Xuanqi master, Su Qi, God level third grade alchemist, and master of appreciation of Haoyue Guodan Pavilion. In this way, they are su Zimo and muyunxuan. After thinking of these things, Gu Yuwei only felt that he was unlucky. Only Su Zimo of Mingyue Mountain Villa could be so calm when he saw people attacking his son. Only the Lord of Cloud City could have such a breath that people could not look directly at him. Gu Yuwei did not dare to force himself in his heart. He was really unlucky to be home today. "Take him back and put him in prison. After my king reports to my father, I will wait for him to be sent down." Nalanyi gave orders to the bodyguards behind him, and Xiao Wang personally ordered, and Suqi found the evidence. Naturally, other people did not dare to say anything? "Yes, Lord." Two bodyguards came forward and pulled up Gu Yuwei on the ground. Gu Yu Wei frowned and didn''t say anything? Very obedient to follow the guard. Su purple Mo beauty in the eyes of doubt flash, this will he become so obedient. "Let''s break up." Nalan Yi said coldly. For the people of Lixia, the new king of Lixia was very kind to them! Naturally, he respected Xiao Wang very much. After they saluted, they all dispersed. Only Su Zimo''s family is left. Su Qi runs to Su Zimo''s side with an excited face. "Mother, you can see that it''s really not Qi''er''s fault. Today Qi''er and her brother-in-law came to the market to eat delicious food. When they saw a pill shop here, they were talking about business. Qi''er knew from a distance that he was selling fake pills. Qi''er has always been very resistant to fake pills. If you don''t stop it, more people will suffer." In order not to enter the dark room, Su Qi explained in a hurry. "Second sister, it''s really not Qi''er''s fault. Quer''er can do Zheng." Nalanyi also immediately said, afraid that Suqi would be punished or beaten. "Mother..." Su Qi tries her best to be coquettish. Her tone is soft and glutinous, which makes people feel soft. Su Zimo is not moved this time. Mu Yunxuan looks at him and doesn''t speak. Moreover, he just let Qingfeng follow him. The man''s suddenly soft attitude makes him very suspicious. "Mother..." Su oak called out. He stopped slightly and thought for a moment. Then he said, "mother, Quercus has just found out in the backyard that this pill shop may have something to do with Tianmen." Smell speech, a hiding in the dark man''s hand slightly trembled, the expression seems to be some excited, then quickly disappeared in the dark. Su Zimo hears the speech, and his mind is completely on the Tianmen affair at the moment. How can there be a stronghold of Tianmen here? "Mo''er, let''s go and have a look." Mu Yunxuan has always wanted to put out the gate of heaven. It''s better to be able to do it in one pot. "Well!" Su Zimo was about to lift her feet, but she was hugged by Suqi. "Mother, Qi''er doesn''t want to go into the dark room." Suzie thought that if his mother put him in the dark room, he would run away from home. Su purple Mo droops to look at him, the lip corner slightly pulls out a sneer, "this time you don''t want to enter all can''t, mother has warned you many times, do not allow you to come foolishly."How can she not understand Qi''er''s mind? Seriously, she also hopes Qi''er to be safe, so she will be less worried. "Hum! If you are partial to your mother, you can only say Qi''er, but never your brother. " Su Qimeng let go of Su Zimo, a face of injury. "If you say that your mother is partial, then you say, your father secretly sent secret guards to protect you. Where are those secret guards? Why do you want to confuse the dark guards? You won''t tell your mother. You just want to visit the market?" Su Zimo didn''t like to look at Su Qi, looking at his pouting mouth, the heart has always been unable to bear. But this time she won''t let go. A little panic flashed in Suqi''s eyes, but he didn''t believe it. He made a mistake. His mother would shut him up in the dark room. What''s more, it''s not something he wants to manage. It''s natural for him. After hearing Su Zimo''s words, Nalan Yi seems to be slightly stunned. He looks at Su Zimo with a pair of eyes praying, and then looks at Qi''er again. He doesn''t understand why his sister can''t forgive Qi''er. "Sister." A glimmer of urgency flashed across Nalan''s face. "Go to the backyard first." Su Zimo is about to leave. Su Qi''s mouth pouted, and she was about to leave the door. Su purple Mo eye tail swept his one eye, "if you want your home to run away, don''t come back again." Su Qi''s small feet and mouth shriveled. For a while, all his backbone disappeared, "Wuwu...!" A look at his son crying, Mu Yunxuan a face distressed, looked at a su purple Mo''s back. "Well, Mo''er, if Qi''er knows that he is wrong, can he forgive Qi''er once?" Mu Yunxuan hugs the tearful Suqi and wipes his tears with heartache. "I''ll forgive you once this time. I won''t allow you to be a secret guard in a daze. Otherwise, next time you just want to run away from home, and my mother doesn''t care about you." Su Zimo turned back, serious warning. Su Qimeng broke his tears into a smile, which was his last move. If his mother didn''t let up, he would really run away from home. "Mother, mother, Qi''er knew that mother was the best." "Didn''t you just say that I was partial? Just for a while, I changed my words Su Zimo looks at him slightly. Su Qi chuckled, but for a while, he couldn''t find any words to refute his mother. After all, just as his mother said, he just said that his mother was partial, that was his angry words. "Mother, that''s Qi''er''s angry words. Her mother hugged the baby, and Qi''er was hurt." Su Qi worked hard to act as a coquettish, hands extended to Su Zimo. "Well, Qi''er, dad is holding you. When you grow up, your mother is struggling to hold you." Mu Yunxuan pulled him back. "Well!" Su Qi reached Mu Yunxuan''s ear and whispered, "but my father is too afraid of me and will be laughed at by others. However, in Qi''er''s heart, father is the one who loves his mother most." Mu Yun Xuan a listen, eyebrows can''t help but stir, he listen to this words how so awkward? But also did not say much, follow Su Zimo, a group of people walk back to the yard. "Mo''er, Tianmen has always been hidden in the mountains. Outside, Tianmen can only survive by these shops hidden in the market. This should be just one of the strongholds." Mu Yunxuan''s face was gloomy, and a sneer flashed through his eyes. The shop under Yang Qingqing''s name actually sold fake pills. Today Qi''er''s trouble helped him a lot. "Well, their Tianmen has been severely damaged this time. Once Yang Qingqing and Ji Yu recover, it will be more violent revenge when they attack again." Su Zimo heard Mu Yun Xuan''s words, slightly nodded and said, that voice, with a little anger, eyes also hidden a bit of a different mood, no matter what, Tianmen to kill her Su Zimo, she had to defend. Mu Yunxuan is stunned and knows the danger. However, this time, he will take the identity of Youming palace, so that Mo''er will not be hurt. In the backyard, Su oak took them directly to Gu Yuwei''s room. When he saw that there were only two or three people living in this pill shop, but Gu Yuwei was arrested, and the others should have run away early. After all, this is the capital city of Lixia. If a shop goes wrong, all the people in the shop are jointly and severally liable. "Mother, you see, this is the token of Tianmen and the banner." Su oak took Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan to a cabinet. Su purple Mo turned over the things in the cabinet, suddenly, she found that the cabinet behind the dark grid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "Yunxuan, there is a dark grid here." Su Zimo''s eyes flash a little surprise quickly! Start looking for the mechanism to open the dark grid. "Mo''er, let me do it." For the dark grid in these rooms, muyunxuan is quite familiar. "Well!" Su Zimo get out of the way and take over Su Qi in his hand. "Mother." Su Qi encircles Su Zimo''s neck affectionately, and his head is deeply leaning on Su Zimo''s chest. Looking at his mother''s cold expression, he is sad. He doesn''t want his mother to be sad, but he often encounters these things. "Well, don''t make trouble outside in the future, you know?" Su Zimo saw the sadness in his heart and gave him a kiss on the forehead. Su Qi instantly laughed like a rotten persimmon, from happy to surprise! I was in a state of ecstasy. "You look rich and tight." Su Zimo embraces the excited Su Qi to get together in the past. Muyunxuan has activated the mechanism on the dark grid. With a bang, a wall nearby moved aside. "Yes." Su oak and Nalan went forward. "Oak son, you are in the back, father comes forward." Mu Yunxuan looks at the secret road crossing that four adults enter and leave in horizontal row. He frowns. He didn''t expect that there will be such a big one here. "Good! Be careful, Dad. " "With my brother-in-law coming forward, we can all have a great sense of security." Which Nalan recalls a brother-in-law, let Mu Yunxuan in a good mood! "Just for you, you Nalan recalled in Haoyue country, covered by brother-in-law." Mu Yunxuan happy smile, stride forward, still don''t forget to look back at Su Zimo. Su oak and looked at each other, and they all laughed. Su oak was a little shocked, and his father was so happy with his smile. The secret road is very wide and high. Even the tall man of Mu Yunxuan who is about 1.8 meters can walk upright. The stone walls on both sides are stacked with many horizontal stones, which are very solid. Su Zimo frowned. How big a secret is hidden here that the secret room will be built so firmly. "Wuwu...!" Not long after walking inside, I heard the voice of children crying. Walking in front of the Muyun Xuan frown, the pace can not help but accelerate. Hearing the cry of the child, Su Zimo''s moment mentioned the throat. The more you go inside, the louder the baby cries. And Mu Yunxuan several people were blocked by an iron railing. Through the iron railings, Su Zimo and they see that there are 20 children in it. Su purple Mo a look, eyes flash a trace of cold, how can these children? Suzy''s face suddenly changed. Su Zimo holds him and stands next to the wall. "Mother, why are these children locked up here?" Suqi looked at about twenty children and their frightened eyes. She couldn''t describe what it was like. The children looked at muyunxuan, one by one, showing their frightened eyes, one by one, shivering at them. "Why are you here?" Su oak asked with a frown. The children looked at Su oak one by one with dim eyes, one by one they dared not say. Their frightened eyes made Su oak''s heart tremble. How scared they were, they would show such a frightened expression. "Don''t be afraid. We are here to save you." Nalan Yi Wensheng said, the eyebrows on Jun''s face were frowning. There was such a dark place in Lixia kingdom. On hearing this, a few bold people relaxed their vigilance. Look at me, I look at you. A little boy, who is about five or six years old, got up and said in a trembling voice, "we are children from nearby villages and grassland tribes. We were caught here early this morning." Su Zimo will son on the ground, mouth light hook, look strange, go to the front of the iron fence. "It''s only about four hours in the morning until now. When I just came here, I didn''t hear of any missing children." "In addition, more than 20 children have been caught in one morning, and they have not been found out yet. It seems that these people are very capable of handling affairs." Mu Yunxuan can''t imagine, who has such great ability? "We were all caught in the shepherd''s time, the family found us missing, at least until evening." The little boy continued. "Yes, children often flock to the grassland to herd sheep. It''s easy for them to attack. This is the stronghold of Tianmen. It must have something to do with Tianmen?" Su purple Mo in the heart dare to determine, what game is Yang Qingqing playing in the end? It''s enough to have a king in trouble. "What happened last time hurt Tianmen a lot. Now why do they want to catch the children?" Su Zimo can''t think of it. What''s the purpose of catching children? "Father, mother, whatever? To save them first is to say Suzie couldn''t see anyone his age being abused."Well!" Su Zimo nodded, but when they just came in, was it too smooth, there is such a big secret here, how can no one guard it? The man who just sold fake pills is really human face and beast heart. There are too many people smiling at you in this world, but how many secrets are hidden under the fake smile? Mu Yunxuan splits the iron chain that binds the iron railing with one hand. "Get out of here." Nalan Yi said in a hurry that he must go back to report to his father immediately and check that these children are from that tribe and village. "Let''s go. Let''s get out of here." The little boy urged the children on the ground to get up and leave. More than 20 children get up, two people in a row, quickly go out. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo are very vigilant around. But strangely, after they rescued all the children, there was no movement around. Nalanyi found the surrounding patrol guards and sent the children home. Then Nalan recalled that he would go back and report to Nalan Wenhao. Suqi and Su quer wanted to give their parents more space to get along with each other. The two brothers also went to the palace with Nalan. "Mo''er, shall we go to see the sunset? They say that the sunset on the prairie is very beautiful. I want to take you to see it Mu Yunxuan is full of tenderness, said, in fact, watching the sunset is also a little, more is to see whether there are any clues in other parts of the grassland. "Good!" Su Zimo smiles and nods. Green maple came with a brown horse. Su Zimo smiles. He is even ready for the horse. Mu Yunxuan quickly picked her up and rode on the horse, and they ran to the direction of the grassland. Su Zimo nestles in the arms of muyunxuan. She is filled with happiness. She is very glad that she knows how to choose, how to insist, and how to cherish. The hand is not necessarily used to hit people, but to embrace the person you love; the foot is not used to kick people, is used to move towards the ideal goal, but also to move forward with the person you love. Su Zimo closed her eyes and quietly enjoyed the warm moment. Mu Yun Xuan drooped her eyes and looked at her affectionately, with a warm smile on her lips. Without her around, he is always lonely and depressed. He can''t put her down in his heart. A true love is hard to find, hard to give up and unforgettable. She is not a person who can take out his heart and lung when meeting people. She is the only one who can let him take out his heart and lung for her. No matter how painful things you experience, you will gradually forget in the end, but in the process of loving a person, nothing can rival the time of love. This love is half memory and half continuation. He will try his best to manage this love well! All the unhappiness to yesterday, all hope to tomorrow, all efforts to today, now he Mu Yunxuan, has attracted countless people''s envy and jealousy. The brown steed galloped on the green prairie. Soon, they came to a small hillside. White clouds float in the blue sky, corresponding to the green wilderness of the earth. Sheep float white in the green, like a bunch of pearls scattered on the green fluffy blanket. The wild flowers on the grassland are dotted in this green ocean, making the grassland colorful. How beautiful Su Zimo can''t help but shout out. "A stranger is more beautiful!" Mu Yunxuan bowed her head and took a kiss on her fragrant hair. "You! More and more sweet words. " Su Zimo raised her beautiful eyes and looked at him with a smile. "Yunxuan, let me sing to you!" Su Zimo thought of the beautiful grassland my home, but it seems that she does not remember the lyrics. "Good! It''s too hard to listen to Mo''er''s singing. " Su Zimo looked at the blue sky, suddenly came to sing interest, brewing in the heart for a while, red lips light up, moving voice. "Beautiful grassland, my home, wind blowing, green grass everywhere flowers, butterflies flying, birds singing, a bend of blue water reflecting the sunset, horses like colorful clouds, cattle and sheep like pearls, ah The shepherd girl sings happily all over the world, while the shepherd girl sings happily all over the world, beautiful grassland, my home, and I love her... " After a song, Mu Yunxuan is deeply immersed in her singing, and she can give him unforgettable moments every time. In fact, this is a grassland song sung by Su Zimo only for a while. She remembers her previous life. She also likes to listen to these folk songs, but she doesn''t remember the lyrics. "Drive Drive... " Suddenly, not far away came the urgent sound of the whip. Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan raised their eyes fiercely and saw that four horses were galloping away from a group of sheep at the foot of the hillside, and the shepherd was really four children, four children were playing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "Mo''er, let''s go and have a look." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. No wonder no one stopped them when they rescued those children. It turns out that these people are looking for targets on the prairie. "Well!" Su Zimo''s eyes are a little cold, these people should also be Tianmen people. "Yunxuan, be careful. Su Zimo knows that people in Tianmen are good at scheming." "Don''t worry about me." Mu Yun Xuan embraces Su Zimo tightly. With a smile, he sees the shadow of everyone in the distance, and his eyes are full of cold. Four children are happily catching grasshoppers. For them, fried grasshoppers are also a very rich dinner. For every child, it is a very happy thing to enjoy the dinner they have caught by themselves. Suddenly, a whip rolled up a little girl lying on her stomach trying to catch a grasshopper. "Ah The little girl screamed, and the man had been pulled to the horse''s back by the whip. It also attracted the attention of three other little boys. "Sister!" One of the little boys flew over. The whip of another man''s hand also rolled to the little boy. But this time they did not get what they wanted. When the man threw the whip to the little boy, he was stopped by Mu Yunxuan. "Who are you who dare to stop my good deeds?" The man who didn''t succeed looked at Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan fiercely. "The man who will kill you." Muyunxuan horse whip gently pull, such as lightning general straight hit the man''s heart. With a bang, the figure of the man fell in front of the little boy. The little boy was stunned, looking at the corpse on the ground. The other three men saw the death of their companions, and the three whip mercilessly waved to Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. A barrier was built around him. When the whip was thrown over, the three felt numb at the mouth of the tiger and the whip fell from his hands. Mu Yunxuan quickly removed the barrier, between a palm, actually killed three people. Su purple Mo indifferent to see, at this time she, a face light as chrysanthemum. She didn''t stop Mu Yunxuan from killing people, and she didn''t want to ask them who sent them. Instead of asking them hard, let them come to the door and find out. With Yang Qingqing''s character, how long can they endure? People tend to think too much of others to feel tired. When they understand each other''s character, they are relaxed. That''s right. Yang Qingqing wants to catch so many children. Why not catch them from Haoyue country, but go all the way to Lixia country. Su Zimo thinks that sometimes, it is more suitable for her to precipitate her own heart and observe the changes of events. "Ah Kill, kill. " The other two children were shouting, but the boy just now, ignoring his fear, ran to the horse and took his sister off the horse. Mu Yunxuan eyes slightly raised, raised his hands to refine the corpse on the ground. "Go back quickly. There are bad people here who are specially responsible for catching children. Go back and tell your parents that they should not let the children go out to sheep recently. They will come out after the court informs them that they are safe." Su Zimo looked at the hands of children without measures said. After that, the two of them were on horseback and galloped in the other direction, and there must be someone else catching the child in other places. Sure enough, they didn''t walk long before they saw the other four men who had already got their hands on horseback and galloped past them. "Yunxuan, keep up with them. The former stronghold has already closed more than 20 children, and it can''t be closed any more. Follow up and see where they will take these children." Two people all the way behind the four, all the way follow, as soon as they enter the capital of Lixia, the four hide their children. All the way to the capital of Lixia in a dilapidated alley, one of them with a fainted child to knock on a wooden door, two people do not know what to talk about? Soon, the four followed in. "Mo''er." Su qingjue comes with a pair of men and horses. "Brother, there''s a stronghold here. My brother takes people outside and waits. Mo''er and Yunxuan go in and have a look. Wait a minute. Everyone who comes out of here will be arrested." Su Zimo said quickly. "Good! Mo''er, be careful. " Su qingjue made a gesture to the bodyguard behind him, and the well-trained bodyguards hid on both sides. "Go, Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan embraces Su Zimo, two people over the wall, into a backyard. It''s not very wide here. There are simple living utensils in the yard. The four men who had just entered came out again. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan quickly hide in the dark. After the four went out, they quickly walked to the back room. Just a few steps away, they were found and surrounded by people. Holding Su purple Mo Mu cloud Xuan hand tight, the fierce light in the eyes flickers. "I didn''t expect you''d find it here again." A man dressed in black and wearing a mask of ghostly fangs came out of the dark.Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at him. He not only wears a mask, but also disguises his voice. "Who are you? What are you doing with these kids? " Su Zimo said in a sharp voice. I guess the man''s identity. "You don''t have to know who I am? You just have to know that you''re too nosy The man''s voice was full of anger, but also a little long. "Oh! You know me? And hate me? " Su Zimo coldly smiles, it seems to have met an acquaintance again. "Ha ha!" The man''s hoarse voice sounds helpless. "You know what? You are a beautiful woman, but beautiful and poisonous. You are even more poisonous than a poison. " The man''s voice is getting louder and louder, which sounds exciting. Su Zimo glanced at him lightly and said: "what kind of poison do you call poison? Is it the poison that you can''t get, or what kind of poison? You look so miserable. Is that what I brought you? " Su Zimo said sarcastically. She Su purple Mo, even if it is a poison, also won''t go to poison anyone casually, unless it is that person comes to get poisoned by himself. "You are very self-conscious, knowing that you have brought all this to me." the man''s voice was more excited. This time, he only remained in the outer eye film, overflowing with a lot of killing intention. Don''t even think of hesitation, the hand quickly attack to Su Zimo. "It''s up to you." Mu Yunxuan roars! That pair of eyes fiercely raises, the cold light shoots suddenly, that cold, sharp vision, seems to be able to shoot through the man in black directly. The man stretched out his hand shaking, the light in his hand was too late to take back, and was blocked by the aperture made by Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan that cold eyes, straight on his body, even let him instinctive fear, he has been ignoring his existence, did not expect that in the end, he is his own most timid person. All along, he is afraid of only one person, is mu Yunxuan, did not expect his every plan, he will appear. Su Zimo takes advantage of this empty time, suddenly hands I, attacks the man''s face, wants to see who the man is in the end? Who knows, the man seems to have a premonition like, in Su Zimo hand to his moment, his body straight back fly. Su Zimo attacks the man again. Her beautiful figure is like a willow floating in the spring breeze, which scatters beautiful and beautiful demeanor on the still water lake. The world can not find such a proper radian and gorgeous, the whole body of bright colored agate, inlaid in the snow skin, especially elegant. And that pair of eyes, deep as the sea, ice as clear as snow, the Milky Way bank sky star river, can never see the end, but also seems to include all things in heaven and earth. In this world, all the prosperous and beautiful scenery, picturesque rivers and mountains, beauty cloud weaving, can''t resist that pair of eyes. There is no other beauty in the world. Just looking at this pair of eyes, you don''t have to peep at the beauty of its facial features. You can forget the past, and you are willing to sink into this pair of stars like eyes. When the man looks close to her eyes, the stable Mountain is like a fairy coming out of the sea of clouds and mountains. In that fierce moment, her eyes are sparkling and the waves are just like this. A man raised his hand to block Su Zimo''s attack, at the same time, his eyes also flashed a touch of amazement. "In order to see you, your accomplishments have been promoted more than a little. At the first level of Shengxuan period, you, a woman, can surprise people every time." Man''s voice can not hide the surprise! "Who are you Su purple Mo really can''t see, in front of the man is who? He disguised himself well! No matter from height, or from fat and thin, or voice, it is difficult to guess his identity. "You Su purple Mo also can''t guess when people come?" The man satirically looks at Su purple Mo, that pair of eyes slightly hidden some things, as if to say more will reveal his identity. "You shrinking head turtle, if you have the ability, don''t cover your face with your head, and don''t play with me." Su Zimo roared. "Ha ha! So you can swear, too The man sneered and looked at Su Zimo in a gloomy way. "Mo''er, don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him." Mu Yunxuan suddenly hit out, the people around him were hit by him, landing, people have been out of breath. "Ah?" The man in black has a fierce surprise in his eyes. A slap, an illusory move, people disappear in place. "Damn it, he knew we were coming." Mu Yunxuan looks at the man''s disappearance and place with a gloomy face. "Maybe we were fooled by him. In that pill shop, we only saw the token and banner of Tianmen. There was nothing else to prove that they were Tianmen people. Maybe, he was not from Tianmen." "No, Mo''er, I''m sure they are from Tianmen." Mu Yun Xuan one face affirms to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "Who was that man in black just now? He seems to hate me very much. It''s Ji Yu. It''s impossible. You''ve beaten him seriously. " Su purple Mo a face contemplation, really can''t guess that person''s identity. "Mo''er, let''s go to see where those children are first." Mu Yunxuan knows that one day there will be results. If you follow him in the dark, you will find clues. The two searched for the child''s voice, in a basement room that had no time to close the door. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan see that the four children who have been arrested have fallen to the ground and died. Su Zimo''s eyes are full of panic, and her heart is scratched with pain. Her life has just disappeared. The age of these children is similar to that of Qi''er, quer''er and xiner, which makes her feel a little bit unable to accept. "How could that happen?" Su Zimo exclaimed! Their faces were unbelievable, and they were also close behind. In such a short time, how could he kill these four children in such a short time. "Mo''er, maybe it is not the man who killed these four children, but someone else." "The man just stopped us outside on purpose so that the people in the secret room could kill the children." Mu Yunxuan walked over and took a look at the child''s hand on the ground. The wrist was cut open, obviously for bloodletting. Is it Jun Lin Tian? Impossible, dark Wei has been tracking Jun Lin day has returned to Haoyue country, can not be him, is Ji Yu or Yang Qingqing? Mu Yunxuan''s heart flashed a lot of speculation. Back, fierce glimpse of a face of self reproach of the Su purple Mo, a touch of pain rushed to the heart. "Mo''er, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault." "If we could hurry up, they would be fine. They are about the same age as Qi''er, and their lives have not begun, so they are gone." Su Zimo looked at those children''s corpses with pain, and couldn''t breathe. "Mo Er, now self blame is useless, can only find those people as soon as possible, so that those children will not be hurt." Mu Yunxuan holds her hand and wants to give her more strength to support her. Mo''er, as a mother, understands her mood in his heart. After entering the night, Su Zimo was not in a good mood. When he returned to the palace, he lay on the bed without any dinner. after su qingjue told us about the story, the brothers understood their mother''s feelings. The two brothers have been guarding the side of the bed, closed their eyes and pretended to be dead. Mu Yunxuan came in after busy work and saw the two brothers standing quietly and sighed in their hearts. "Qi''er, quercus''er, let''s go. Dad will take you back to rest." "Oh Su Qi nodded and the two brothers followed Muyun Xuan out. In the moment of closing the door, Su Zimo lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes, staring at the closed door for a long time, and then closed it. "Dad, my mother is cruel. She never kills children. This time she will feel very remorse when she sees four children die in front of her." Back in the room, Suzie sat by the bed, her feet soaking in warm water, clumsily washing her feet. "It''s OK. After a night, your mother will be all right." Mu Yunxuan wiped Su Qi''s feet dry and touched his warm feet. His eyebrows loosened. For mu Yunxuan, it was the first time for him to do such a thing, but he didn''t do it clumsily. These two feet are still white and tender when they run outside all day long. "Thank you, Dad!" Su oak tilts his head to look at Mu Yunxuan. At this time, he has always been a serious little face more innocent. Mu Yunxuan lifted his feet to the bed and patted him with a smile: "we are a family. What can I thank you for? It''s my father who wants to thank oak son. He can accept dad so quickly." "That''s because dad did a good job!" Su oak''s words are not much, but they are just right. "Dad is good! It''s fear of the inside. " On hearing this, Mu Yunxuan smiles, and is deeply worried about Su Qi''s words. "Qi Er, dad is not afraid of your mother, but let your mother." "Hee hee! Qi Er is joking? Father should let his mother, who is very hard? " As soon as Suqi''s words changed, his mother was still important. His father let his mother''s parents love him most. "You! The person is small and the ghost is big, can father not know your careful thought? " Mu Yunxuan scratched the sole of Suqi''s feet. Suqi was ticklish and giggled incessantly. "Well! Father and dad are not afraid of their parents, and Qi''er will never say such words again. " Suqi said, laughing out of breath. Looking at the son patting the small chest to relax, Mu Yunxuan laughed, and then calmly said: "it is not allowed to say such words in the future." Su Qi nodded: "no, no, Dad. Qi''er will never let his father and mother worry again. Qi''er knows that it is the limit for her mother to forgive Qi''er this time, and Qi''er will never again."Mu Yunxuan looks at him with soft eyes. His two sons are really sensible. Father and son played on the bed for a long time, until the two brothers were sleepy, muyunxuan got up and left. After returning to the Ziyang palace where Su Zimo lived, Muyun Xuan also lay down on the bed after washing. Side embrace still close eyes Su purple mo. Su Zimo moved the body, the whole person buried in his arms, nothing to say. "Mo''er, still blaming myself?" Mu Yunxuan patted her on the back. "I''m not blaming myself, but heartache." Su purple Mo light said, those children, if she is another quick step, will not die. Mu cloud Xuan hangs eyes to look at her, say to say, Mo son heart still feel guilty. A millet palace, Suqi slowly put his head out of the quilt. Look around, the night is quiet, through the window, between the stars in the sky, flashing very beautiful. "Brother." Suqi pushed the sleeping oak. Su oak opened his eyes reluctantly and frowned involuntarily. "What are you doing?" "Brother, Qi''er and my brother-in-law have made an appointment to catch the thief tonight? Do you want to catch them together Su oak fiercely straightened up and said unhappily, "you are crazy. Who just promised in front of dad that he would not let his father and mother worry. You said in the East, and the West was blown away by the wind." "Brother, Qi''er said that he would not let his father and mother worry. He did it without his parents'' knowledge. Dad is now coaxing his mother? Let''s go out quietly and come back before mom and dad find out. My little uncle is waiting for us outside Suqi said quietly, constantly looking out for fear that someone would hear. "I don''t want to go. I want to go by yourself. Don''t you like to go out and feed mosquitoes at night?" Su Li refused without even thinking about it. "Brother, your accomplishments are better than my uncle and I. if you go with me, Qi''er and my uncle will have a sense of security? Look at your mother, how sad for those dead children? Do you have the heart to see your mother so sad? " Su Qi took out his mother as a killer''s mace. His mother was the person his brother cared about most, and his brother was the one who would love his mother''s frown. On hearing this, Su oak frowned slightly. Thinking of his mother''s expression tonight, he was moved. When Su Qi looked at his brother''s expression, he felt that there was a drama in his heart. He made persistent efforts, "brother, if you have a brother, you can get twice the result with half the effort." "Go, we must come back before our mother finds out." Su oak opened the quilt and decided that things would never be sloppy. As soon as Su Qi smiles, he knows that his brother will agree to move out of his mother. In this world, only the elder brother can feel the pain of his mother. As for father, he thinks so, but he has not seen it. The two brothers arranged everything in the room and soon met in the place where nalanyi had arranged. As soon as we met, nalanyi took them out of the palace and ran to the place where Nalan Yi stepped on better during the day. In the night, the palace of Xingyue Kingdom looks more majestic. Red tiles, red bricks, red pillars, golden beams, carved beams and painted buildings are all extremely luxurious. Xingyue is the second richest country besides Haoyue. At the gate of the palace, there are two stone lions standing on both sides, lifelike. There are two pillars that can only be surrounded by two redder people. On the top of the pillars are carved vivid Tenglong. Walking inside, the decoration is chic and elegant, which gives people a refreshing feeling. It is the most unique place in the whole palace. Usually, in addition to Murong Shaofeng, there are also Taigong people who are not allowed to enter the palace without permission. In the main hall, the ground made of superior white jade is shining with warm light under the illumination of the moon. The unique and gorgeous decoration makes people happy. In front of the jade case, Murong Shaofeng, wearing a white robe, quietly reviews the official documents. His every move is elegant and elegant, noble and unique. Zhu Yan stood aside and waited quietly. When Murong Shaofeng gracefully put down his pen, Zhu Yan relaxed. "Say it Simple two words, just like to explain his mood at the moment. Zhu Yan pursed his lips. After his highness came back from the emperor Haoyue, he did not have a smile at all, except for a pair of slightly missing eyes with elegant starlight and no expression on his handsome face. "Your Highness, Princess Lixia has been asking for your highness." "I don''t want to hear that." Elegant voice, calm! Zhu Yan looked tight and held his finger. Recently, he has avoided mentioning Su Zimo. "Your Highness, from the dark guard, the kingdom of stars and moons will hold the canonization ceremony in three days." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Finally, the gentle face, finally have a trace of ups and downs, even the hand under the wide sleeve, also tight. Between the eyebrows, there is also a trace of stretch. "Let Dong Yubei, who is in the state of Lixia, send a gift to the palace of Lixia." In the light voice, there is also a trace of ups and downs, looking at Zhu Yan''s eyes, and vaguely hidden what? Mo''er has a new identity. In the future, it will be more convenient for her to handle affairs in the kingdom of Lixia. For her efforts, Lixia is also a treasure land of geomancy. How can she let go of it? Her favorite is jewelry design, and the people of Lixia like to decorate clothes with jewelry agate. Mo''er will not miss this opportunity. As soon as Zhu Yan looked at his Highness''s contemplative expression, he knew that he was thinking about Su Zimo again. Only when he thought about Su Zimo, the expression on his Highness''s face would radiate unique light, happiness and joy, which would make people around him feel the same. But if your highness can never let go the wrong person, he will never accept new happiness in his life. "What else?" Murong Shaofeng asked again. Zhu Yan''s eyes flashed a little unknown light. "The people of Tianmen have been following the leader of the manor, and so are the people of Jun Lin Tian. In the city of viku, news of the disappearance of young men and women came out." "Tell me, as long as it is likely to harm her, all will be solved." Light wind and light face, instant become fierce, Qingming Wenyu eyes, full of ruthless, but also full of crazy charm. Zhu yanmeng swallows a mouthful of saliva. His Highness has done so much for Su Zimo, but Su Zimo doesn''t know at all. Is it really worth your highness to do so? However, his highness is too persistent, and his mouth is clumsy. Other things are easy to discuss with his highness. But as long as he dares to say no to Su Zimo, his Highness''s murderous eyes will come at him immediately. "Yes, your highness, Zhu Yan will order you to go down." Zhu Yan said again: "Your Highness, Miss Chu has returned to Xingyue Kingdom, and King Yu is still in Xingyue kingdom. His Highness has blocked the news that the emperor can''t afford to be ill, but it''s also a short-term matter. In recent days, Prime Minister Chu has always wanted to face the saints. If he refuses several times, he may arouse their suspicion." "When he received the news, we would have enough time to clean up his influence. Starting with Prime Minister Chu, we should clean up one by one. After seven days, the palace will see the results." In the voice of indifference, there is a touch of heartlessness, and between every move, there is a natural monarchy. They had to force him to do it, and he had to do it. "Your Highness, after so long preparation, there will be no problem." Zhu Yan''s face is confident, this time, let Yu King ditch capsize. "Well, go down! Go to my father''s palace. " "Yes, your highness." Zhu Yan turned to go out, and his back was full of energy, without any hesitation. Murong Shaofeng raised his eyes and looked at the misty night sky. He felt empty in his heart. He tried hard to grasp the feeling in his heart and fill the empty vacancy in his heart. However, he tried his best to catch it. "Mo Mo, I will use my ability to block the trouble around you as much as possible. I don''t ask for anything else. I just wish you happiness. As long as I can see your happiness, I will be happy. I don''t want to forget you, because I feel very happy with you in my heart." Murmuring voice, reverberated in the empty palace, but also hit his heartache can not breathe. After shaking his head, Murong Shaofeng strode out of the palace. He walked forward with a smile every step of the way. In this world, no one can live easier than anyone, but some people are shouting, others are holding on in silence. He does not want anything, just wants to be happy. In a humble courtyard in the capital of Lixia. The dim light of the candle glowed faintly. A few mice scurry by on the beam of the house, and the voices of competing with each other disturb people two masked men in black sit on one side. "You said you only wanted a little blood from the four children, but you killed them. You made me feel at ease." The man sitting on the left looked angrily at the man beside him. Exposed in a pair of black eyes outside, full of blood red. "Also, why do you want me to say those words to Su Zimo? How terrible is mu Yunxuan? Do you know?" "If you don''t say those words, muyunxuan will kill you as quickly as possible, but if you say that, in order to know your identity, muyunxuan will give himself more time to guess your identity." Some of the men''s talk lack of confidence, eyes some flicker, do not look at the man sitting on the right. "Give you more time to kill those four children!" The man roared with excitement! "Jin Peng, enough, no matter what I do? It''s all for Tianmen. Tianmen is my only home now, and Yao''er and I are the only home. All I have done is to make Tianmen more powerful. Lixia is the weakest country among the four countries. I want to develop better after coming here, but my luck is not good! Wherever you go, you can meet Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan. They are my natural enemies. "It turns out that these two people are Yang Jinpeng and Ji Yu. Suqi and suquer looked at each other quickly. Nalanyi didn''t know their identities very well, but as soon as they looked at their expressions, Qi''er and Quercus knew their identities. Three people quietly lie on the wall outside the courtyard, there are a few mice not far away from them. Su oak''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. Tianmen is famous in the world, but he lives in such a place. "For the gate of heaven, for the gate of heaven, everything you say is for the gate of heaven, but in my opinion, you are for yourself." Yang Jinpeng roared again. "Jinpeng, you only know how to blame me. You are the son of Shifu, but you don''t do anything for Tianmen. What have you done for Tianmen over the years? Not only have you never done anything, but you have tried to persuade master all day long. Blame me. I am in urgent need of promotion to deal with Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan. Do you know why the master doesn''t pass on this mental cultivation method to you? It''s because the master knows your character so well that he knows that you can''t give up your heart and let me practice this burning determination. " Ji Yu also angrily roared out. "Although I am her own son, you can see that he doesn''t even let me cry out. I can''t feel the maternal love of a biological mother. I only feel her hatred and disgusting eyes. To take a step back, you want the Tianmen to be strong. With such despicable means, how do you think people in the world will look at Tianmen and burn their bodies to death It''s an evil mental cultivation method. You shouldn''t practice it at all, and you need to use your child''s blood to help him practice. Don''t you think it''s too cruel? " Yang Jinpeng''s volume increased again. "Enough, Jin Peng, I really don''t understand you. The position of the leader of Tianmen is yours. It will be of great benefit to you to be strong no matter how strong it is. You can also see the effect of body burning. In a few days, I recovered from my serious injury. In addition to the pills I made by myself, it is very close to the first level of Shengxuan period As a friend, Jin Peng, aren''t you supposed to be happy for me? " Ji Yu looks at Yang Jinpeng angrily. "If you want to be promoted in this way, I won''t be moved and happy for you, I will only feel ashamed for you." Yang Jinpeng suddenly calmed down and said earnestly. "Jin Peng, you are more and more unreasonable." Ji Yu looked at Yang Jinpeng sharply, and his ambition flashed in his eyes. Now he has nothing but Tianmen. Although Tianmen is a sect in the world, it is also famous in the Jianghu. The master is cold and hot to Jinpeng, but to him Jiyu, it is just like treating his own son. If something happens to Jinpeng, it will be him after that day. Think about this A little bit, Ji Yu looks at Yang Jinpeng''s eyes more and more unpleasant. "No...!" All of a sudden, there was a sound of farting outside. They look at each other and quickly move out. Su oak''s face was gloomy, and he quickly disappeared on the wall with Su Qi and Nalan Yi. Before leaving, Su oak didn''t forget to shoot down a group of mice gathered at the top of the wall. It was just the time when Ji Yu and Yang Jinpeng appeared. Ji Yu frowned. Did he just hear wrong? It was a group of mice. "Ji Yu, you are too sensitive, just a group of mice." In fact, Yang Jinpeng has some doubts in his heart, but he can''t feel any mysterious fluctuation nearby. Even if he has doubts in his heart, he won''t be unable to say it at the moment, so as to avoid Ji Yu having to make some trouble. "Now the situation, let me have to guard against, especially Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan." Ji Yu and carefully peep around, sure that there is no fluctuation of any mysterious atmosphere, and Yang Jinpeng turned into the house. "Hoo!" Suqi and nalanyi held for a long time. When Su oak put them down, they both breathed the fresh air around them. Su oak looked at Suqi with disgust. "Look at you, even a fart can''t help it. If Ji Yu finds out today, there will be a fierce battle." "Brother, if you don''t let go of fart, it will hurt your body. Moreover, Qi''er puts it gently. How could it be so loud?" Suqi was a little dejected, since it was fart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 At night, I only heard Suqi''s ethereal voice, which made me flustered. It was a night doomed to be restless. Under the low black wall, three black shadows stooped and leaned against the corner. "Put it gently. Are you sure you put it gently? Gently put can also be so loud, you that is the mother made thunderbolt thunder is similar, this is not a joke! Once discovered, it will be too late! " Su oak growled in a low voice. Nalan recalls bending waist, want to laugh and dare not smile, Qi son this fart also too want, a fart can also shock those two people out.. "Brother, Qi''er is sure to put it gently. Maybe it''s too much red bean soup tonight, but..." "But what can You can never control your greedy mouth "Brother, as the old saying goes, food is the most important thing for people. Qi''er doesn''t want to! But if you''re not careful, it comes out. " Under the moonlight of fireflies, Qi''er''s delicate little face is helpless, and there is a trace of helplessness in her firm eyes. After listening to Su oak and Nalan Yi''s mouth opened wide, half pay just returned, "after you give me a little red beans and soup do not touch." "Oh! Brother, Qi''er will never eat any more. " Suzie is like a withered eggplant with no confidence. Su oak gently raised his forehead and broke his hair. He had a helpless look at his younger brother. A pair of obsidian eyes became more and more bright in the dark. But Su Qi lowered his head more and more. What is Su Qi good at, the second childe of Mingyue villa? Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu? wrong! wrong! wrong! Those are some ghosts, he Suqi in addition to eating alchemy, his only hand is only refining and eating. It''s just that eating such a big hobby can''t be understood by the public, so my brother always talks to him about food. It''s better to have an extra bowl of red bean soup tonight, and it''s even causing trouble. Suqi shook his head, put aside the sad past, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "brother, do I still want to go back and listen to it, or kill them. When Qi''er went out today, he looked at the Yellow calendar. Today is a good day." "Qi Er, they already had doubts just now. If they go back again, they are likely to be found out." Nalan recalled the way of worry. "What are you afraid of, uncle? Isn''t there a brother here? " Suzie took a look at Su oak. "If I go back with you, I will jump into the fire pit." "Brother, how could..." "Why not, you are the biggest fire pit!" Suqi''s face is full of color. What a blunder! A fart can make people look down on him. Suqi doesn''t say anything. Finally, he becomes a fire pit directly?! Oh! When did he fail in his life. "Well, that''s all for tonight, little uncle. Go back and tell my uncle to tell my mother and father what happened this evening, and they will know what to do." Su oak said in high spirits that if he and Qi''er went to tell his mother, his mother would be angry. "Brother, it''s a pity not to kill them. Look at the style of those two people. Haven''t you noticed that there are differences between them?" "Even so, it''s not up to us to kill." Su oak refused coldly. Su Qi''s eyes were puffed. He shouldn''t have taken his brother out with him. His brother had too many worries. Although his accomplishments were not high, his ideas were varied. If he didn''t fight them, he could poison them. "Brother, it''s hard to find their nest." "Stop!" Su oak cold eyes a sweep, "you listen in the end or not, if you don''t listen, don''t want to eat delicious food in the future." Suqi reeled with fright and kept silent. Su oak looked at Su Qi''s appearance, satisfied with the corner of his mouth, and his eyes, like a pool, were full of faint fluorescence, "go!" After saying that, the small figure has already jumped on the roof, and Suqi and nalanyi also quickly fly to chase after him. Suqi has just landed and stumbled, almost falling down. He can only open his mouth and dare not speak out. The moon like silver, such as fog general scattered on the roof, three Petite figures gallop on the roof. After a long stroke of Kung Fu, the three men have already sneaked into the winding corridor. They were stopped by a low voice as soon as they took two steps. "What are you three doing furtively?" "Ah Su Qi''s mouth is wide and his eyes are wide. It won''t be so bad! "Who came up with the idea." Suqi was careful of liver tremor, and then trembled to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan appear behind them. Su Zimo is lucky that she has foresight tonight. She knows Qi''er too well. What she didn''t expect is that Yi''er and quercus''er will go out with Qi''er. Su oak reeled and didn''t dare to look back. Who else had the idea in the middle of the night besides Suqi. "Not yet! Do you want me to come here? " Su Zimo''s voice is charming and pleasant to listen to, touching people''s heartstrings, but with a kind of invisible powerful pressure, people can''t refuse.Su oak and Nalan Yi only felt the scalp numb, and they were as silent as they had agreed. Su Qi quickly brewed a good expression on her face, and then she said with a smile, "my mother, Qi''er and brother still have a little uncle who goes out to chase a night owl. This carelessness leads to the pursuit of a night owl. This carelessness leads to the discovery of two villains, Ji Yu and Yang Jinpeng "If you are not careful, you will be caught by my mother. If you are not careful, your bottom will blossom tonight." Su Zimo raised his feet and approached a few steps. "Second sister, Qi''er''s bottom has blossomed once today. His loud fart has shocked both Ji Yu and the man." As soon as Su Qi listened to the fart, she turned red clouds on her face. After thinking for a moment, she bit her silver teeth and stomped her feet. Entering and retreating were dead. Under the moonlight, there is a pool under the winding corridor. Under the moonlight, the water reflects the reflection of a man leaning lazily against the pillars, like a waterfall with ink hair pouring down his waist. His dark eyes exude attractive and enchanting light, as if looking at three people with different postures. Su Qi asked for help and looked at his father, hoping that his father could help him. Over her mother''s fierce eyes, Suqi let herself, calm, calm, her mother is just angry, not a big beast. Mu Yunxuan is not moved, still languidly leaning on the pillar. "Where are Yang Jinpeng and Ji Yu?" Su purple Mo asks suddenly, Su Qi has a time brain to turn to turn however. With the ease of God, small eyes a bright, proud said: "mother, in the capital of the Sanjia port, we did not disturb them." "I can tell lies with my eyes open." Su oak said in a bad voice. As soon as Su Qi heard this, her face, carved with powder and jade, flashed across her, which was unnatural. Didn''t you just fart? Brother and uncle, we have to bear a grudge. "Yunxuan, you and your brother should go quickly, lest they run away. There will be many children suffering tomorrow." "Good! Promise me a good rest. " The magnetic enchanting voice of muyunxuan is in the ear. Su Zimo looks at him with a slight tilt of his head. The three-dimensional exquisite profile is like a beautiful stroke in ink painting! Su Zimo''s face quickly flashed a trace of unnatural, involuntarily nodded. Mu Yun Xuan thin lips micro hook, evil spirit a smile, this just satisfied to leave. "Go back to bed." Su Zimo orders. Suqi gaped and looked at her for a long time. How could her mother speak so well tonight? She didn''t lose her temper and scold him or threaten him to enter the dark room. Su oak has a feeling of relief. Every time he makes trouble with Qi''er, his mother won''t say much? "Don''t go to bed soon. Do you want to go into the dark room?" Suqi gave a fierce puff from the corner of his eyes. The next moment, it had disappeared without a trace. However, before he could catch his breath, he saw that his brother had already passed him and ran towards the room. Suqi made a face at his back. "Qi''er, does the second elder sister look so terrible?" Nalan Yi catches up with Suqi and laughingly says. "That''s when you didn''t see her terrible." With a sly smile, Suqi escaped another robbery today. "Well, little uncle, we''ll see you tomorrow. Let''s go to bed tonight." "Well! Good. " In Sanjia port, muyunxuan and Su qingjue come here quietly with a pair of bodyguards. Mu Yunxuan''s face is as black as a reincarnated Shura, gloomy and cold, dare to let him in the middle of the night can''t be soft and fragrant, see how he deals with him. "Last time I really should have killed him with one hand, so as not to cause so many troubles." Mu Yun Xuan said in a sharp voice. "Yunxuan, it''s not too late to kill him this time." "Big brother, wait outside. I''ll go in." Mu Yun Xuan said darkly. With a quick leap, the man had entered the yard. Ji Yumeng, who was practicing on the bed, opened his eyes and felt the strong dark air fluctuation in the yard, and he quickly adjusted his breath. When Mu Yunxuan broke into the door, Ji Yumeng opened her eyes and made a strong force of Qi. Muyun Xuan''s body deviated and easily escaped. Just turned back, a silver light Sen cold sword head-on. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were cold and cold, and he shot on the silver sword with cold light. His right hand gently blocked it, and the sword turned to one side. "Ji Yu, today is your death date." Mu Yun Xuan''s deep voice roared. Ji Yu heard that it was the figure of Muyun Xuan. A trace of panic flashed through his eyes in the dark. How could Muyun Xuan find here so quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Mu Yun Xuan people such as you Mei appeared behind Ji Yu. Deep beauty eyes tightly looking at Ji Yu''s back, the killing intention on the face fluctuates. Ji Yumeng turns around, how does he come in? Narrow eyes slightly tight wrinkle, like pain, but also like to take Mu Yun Xuan alive. For a time, the narrow room was full of strange atmosphere! "Muyunxuan, you are so Haunted Ji Yu said angrily. At the same time, a little surprise flashed in my eyes! How did he get here? "Hum! Last time I let you escape, do you think you can escape this time? " Finish saying that, Mu cloud Xuan fierce strike to Ji Yu. Ji Yu''s eyes were startled. He knew that Mu Yunxuan''s palm must have exhausted all his strength. He rolled to the ground in embarrassment and dodged. He looked at Mu Yunxuan with some dust on his face. His face was in confusion. He gritted his teeth and said, "your cultivation has improved a lot than the last time." He thought he was the fastest person to practice recently, but he didn''t expect muyunxuan to be more cruel and stronger than him. "I saw you again, Yu Ji." Heartless words, let Ji Yu listen to a moment some of the ashes, he knew Mu Yunxuan''s ruthlessness, take the last time, if not for his tricks, now would have been a pile of loess, but muyunxuan on a time, will not in the second. Before and just in the Mu Yun Xuan under had a loss, Ji Yu dare not act rashly, eyes tightly lock Mu Yun Xuan. In the dark night, the cold breath filled the whole room. The dark eyes of muyunxuan show unprecedented killing, and the warm white lips are slightly raised, which adds a bit of coldness to this lonely night. But Ji Yu is not a person who will wait to die. Since he is going to die, he also wants to compete with Mu Yunxuan. The fierce sword attacks Mu Yunxuan again. Mu cloud Xuan Mou bottom a touch of satire, light hum a, "beyond one''s ability!" Later, he stepped on Ji Yu''s sword and hit Ji Yu''s head with a strange body like lightning. This move is enough to kill anyone! Just like now, Ji Yumeng rolled her eyes, straight and backward. Mu Yun Xuan seems to be disgusted and retreated a few steps. There was no breath of other people around. Mu Yunxuan heart full of doubts, Yang Jinpeng is also here? How can there be no one? Mu Yunxuan turns around in the room and sees a book on Ji Yu''s bed. Mu Yunxuan steps over and takes a look at it. Then he burns himself? Mu Yunxuan eyebrows tightly twisted together, so evil heart method Ji Yu also dare to practice, no wonder they let people catch those children. In order to take a shortcut, Ji Yu did not hesitate to practice at all costs. "Hum!" Mu Yunxuan snorted coldly, and soon became ashes in his big palm. Mu Yunxuan strides out. Su qingjue, who is waiting outside, also catches several men in black. Su Qing, who is in black, never killed them. They must account for the death of the four children. See Mu Yunxuan, four people in black look as if dead gray, trembling body even dare not lift the head. "Ah...!" One of the hands in black fell to the ground, and they didn''t even see how he did it. The other three men in black instantly turned pale and blue veins on their foreheads, staring indignantly at muyunxuan! "Where is Yang Jinpeng Mu Yunxuan lazy lift eyes, cold looking at the man in black, mouth hook up a devil like smile, "this seat has never asked others the second time." The black dress hangs his arms like a despondent one! Hate to bite the poison in the mouth, the corner of the mouth slowly shed blood drops, the eyes look at Mu Yunxuan ruthlessly. "Even if I die, I will not die in... Your hands!" Smell speech, Mu Yun Xuan from a touch of enchanting smile, cold voice across the dark night sky. "Well, I''ll try my best to help you out!" The man in black slowly fell to the ground, and his heart was unwilling to look at Mu Yunxuan. He sneered in his heart! What a heartless man. The other three men in black were at a loss for fear. "I won''t ask again." Sharp eyes one by one swept through the eyes of the three people in black. "Gongzi, Gongzi and jigongzi had a dispute in the middle of the night. The young master left in a rage. Where did he go? The young master did not say It turns out that after su Qi and his wife left, Ji Yu once again ordered his men to catch the children all night. He disagreed with Ji Yu and left the courtyard in anger. This is also the reason why Mu Yunxuan did not find him. "Big brother, these three are at your disposal." If you can run away, you can''t run away from the temple. You will catch Yang Jinpeng one day. "Good! You go back to tell Mo Er first, Mo Er that impatient son, did not see you go back, will certainly wait not to sleep? " "Well! Thank you, brotherAfter speaking, the figure of Muyun Xuan quickly disappeared in place. Su qingjue waved to the guards to take the other three men in black. In a humble courtyard in Lixia state, Yang Qingqing got the news quickly. The news of Ji Yu''s death made her suffer a lot. She sank back on the chair, and her eyes were filled with pain. She raised her hand and patted the chair. "Qianhui, look, find me. Even if you turn the whole country upside down, you should find Yang Jinpeng for me! When yu''er had an accident, where did he die? Besides, he must find the burning body In order not to let yu''er have an accident, she brought yu''er to the state of Lixia. Not long after the emperor of Lixia succeeded to the throne, there were many backward tribes living on the grassland. She wanted to make yu''er''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. Unexpectedly, yu''er lost his life. Mu Yunxuan, this deep blood feud, I have written down with you. "Yes, Lord." Yang Qingqing''s maid Qianhui nodded and left the hospital to order. Qian Hui quickly turned back to the room, some worried sigh, who did not know that Ji Yu is the palace master''s heart and soul ah, now Ji childe died, is equal to take the princess half life! Yang Jinpeng slowly hidden in the window, the brain gradually emerged Yang Qingqing merciless words, he is her own son, but why does he feel that Ji Yu is her own son? This kind of feeling, let Yang Jinpeng heartache, he sat stupidly under the window, looked at the fog colored night sky, in the heart like has a sharp knife in scraping. "What about Qianhui? The palace master just vomited blood. Now that Mr. Ji is dead, you must find him quickly. " A woman''s voice came in a hurry. Yang Jinpeng stretched in again in an instant. "Don''t worry! It''s not urgent. The palace master will not be happy to see the young master. Go and bring back the body of young master Ji. As for the young master, don''t worry about it. If the palace master doesn''t give orders, just go and find him back! " Qianhui''s voice is cold and indifferent. "Good! I''ll send someone to deal with it. " Soon there was no sound, and everything seemed to be calm again. Yang Jinpeng looked at the distant sky, a huge last morning star was staring, like a lonely eye, the sky was gradually a little dark, the air was filled with cold at dawn. "Well, I, Yang Jinpeng, are destined to be a child that no one wants. It''s better to disappear here!" Yang Jinpeng slightly narrowed his black eyes. His indifferent eyes drifted to the distance. His dark eyebrows picked out. He didn''t think that he was in his mother''s heart. He was not as good as a maid. With this in mind, Yang Jinpeng rubbed his forehead. Maybe he really should go. He was tired of fighting in Tianmen. He was cold hearted about his mother''s heat and cold. Since his son was dispensable in her heart, he didn''t have to upset her. There was a beautiful prairie, just the place he wanted to go. Yang Jinpeng breathed a breath, Dust their own heart, do not let themselves have a trace of soft heart. Under the window sill, in Yang Jinpeng did not pay attention to the moment, a jade pendant fell into the grass, in the moonlight, faintly emitting a warm light. "Yunxuan, you are back!" Mu Yun Xuan sleepy Su Zimo quickly walks to the front of Muyun Xuan, the pleasant voice rings in the dark. In the mu of eyes, a trace of cold facial expression appears. "Didn''t you go to bed first? Why are you so disobedient? It hurts to stay up late Listening to him with a little blame and with a strong concern of the words, Su purple Mo not angry but smile. "I can''t sleep without you." Deep voice mixed with shame and worry voice, resounding in the ear. Mu Yunxuan slightly a Leng, lip corner pan moved smile, amazing absolutely. The deep feeling double eyes fixed looking at her full of coquettish face, all of the unhappiness in the heart disappeared immediately. A few wisps of light green silk flashed on his temples, but still could not cover up his domineering and natural noble spirit. With a slight hook on his long arm, Su Zimo''s slender figure has already fallen into his arms. The impact is not light or heavy, which makes Muyun Xuan''s arms full of lust. "Damn little villain, you''re seducing me again." "Where am I?" Su Zimo Du mouth, a pair of unknown appearance, she did not intend to seduce him tonight. In Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, it''s cute, so cute that he doesn''t want to let go. "And you didn''t. now, it''s your time to be completely mine." With a smile and a wave of his palm, the candle lights in the bedroom are all extinguished, but in the lotus tent, the stupid light is infinitely good! Su Zimo didn''t even have the chance to resist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 In the spring of Lixia, flowers and plants are flying everywhere. The drizzle is like a curtain and people are picturesque. Early in the morning, it rained continuously. Su Zimo opened her eyes and looked out of the window. She just woke up, and a few wisps of playful green silk fell on her forehead, which was so beautiful. Fierce turn back, see the side of the man strong white Xi chest, Su purple Mo face rose crimson. Su purple Mo peach blossom eyes a pick, with a smile look, people are angry Jun Yan is still sleeping, a pair of iron arms are still tightly holding her, Su Zimo smile, this Ya technology first-class, from last night to now, she only sleep half an hour, and he seems to pity her every time, let her wake up the next day, the waist is not so sour. All of a sudden, Su Zimo thought of a thing, also do not know cloud Xuan and brother went out last night to do things have been done, that Ji Yu and Yang Jinpeng found? Su Zimo slightly moved the body, and was quickly pulled back by Muyun Xuan. Su purple Mo a head of black line, clearly fell asleep still so vigilant. Su Zimo again tried to gently move his arm, do not want to wake him up, Bai Xi''s small hand slightly injected some dark gas, just a move. A pair of dark eyes opened fiercely and looked at her with a smile. "Mo''er, you wake up before me. It seems that I didn''t work hard last night." The voice with magnetism is dull and charming. Su purple Mo eyes a stagnation, throat involuntarily rolled for a while. When she is looking at him, a pair of deep eyes smile and don''t have deep meaning to look at him, Su Zimo''s pretty face is Shua''s blush. Shit! One of his eyes actually let her think of that kind of thing, when did Su Zimo become a color girl. "Mo''er, you want to seduce me all morning?" Su Zimo glared at him. At the next moment, he was furious and stretched his hand to his lower body. His slender fingers held tightly on the hard surface. Mu Yunxuan couldn''t help but breathe out. "Good, you muyunxuan. Is it fun to tease me? Ah! You can''t wear your pants today "Cough, cough,..." Mu Yun Xuan coughed a few times, just a Mo son that pinch, completely burst out of his body''s *. And this woman is proud of looking at her masterpiece, has already forgotten how to write reserved two words. Su Zimo cunning smile, small hand and grip up and down set a few times, Mu Yunxuan comfortable close eyes. Su Zimo smiles cunningly, like a fish, quickly slips out of the quilt. When Mu Yunxuan opens his eyes, he only sees Su Zimo''s corner behind the screen. Mu Yunxuan was a little sad and sad, and finally turned into gnashing teeth and a gloomy face. This little girl, she was definitely intentional. How can he deal with her at night. "Hoo!" And so on the real out of the bedroom, Su Zimo is not completely relieved, but can succeed once is a time, but she is bullied to death by Mu Yunxuan every time. "Mother, this morning, a ghost is chasing you?" "Ah Su Qi suddenly made a sound, which made Su Zimo cry out. Su Qi looked at her mother with a puzzled face. Why was her mother so strange this morning? "Why did you get up so early today?" Su Zimo stares at her son and looks at himself sitting at the stone table. He looks at her with a pair of big eyes flashing around her, which makes Su Zimo feel like he has done a big mistake. "Mother, it''s almost noon. Does your mother still feel early?" Su Qi''s eyes widened. His mother seems to be abnormal. Should he give her a pulse? "It''s already noon?" Su Zimo just looked up, she didn''t notice just now. "Mother, come here, Qi''er, give me a pulse." "Your mother, I''m not sick, what pulse?" Su Zimo did not have a good look at his son. "Well!" Was she strange just now? A woman thinks of the man gnashing his teeth on the bed. She is afraid. It seems that the man there will Ouch! Don''t want to, I finally bullied him once, why think so much. "Mo''er." "Momo." Su Zimo turns back and sees situ Ruoyan and Su Zilian coming. Su Zimo quickly sorted out his mood. Suzie stared at the expression on her mother''s face. He should ask his father if he should. "Mother, sister." "Mo''er, I''m going to try on the princess dress of Lixia today. The day after tomorrow will be the canonization ceremony. If there is any inappropriate place, the Empress Dowager can ask the clothes department to change it." Situ Ruoyan looks at Su Zimo lovingly. Her daughter is always busy. Even when she is together, she has something to do all day. "Good! Mother, sister, I''ll try. " This is like the meaning of Su Zimo, at least she doesn''t have to face the gloomy face of Muyun Xuan."Grandmother, aunt!" Suzie got up and called respectfully. "Qi''er is here too! My grandmother has asked people to take the clothes to your bedroom. Remember to put them on tomorrow "Thank you, grandma. Qi''er and brother will remember to wear them." "Good! Grandma will take your mother and her to try on the clothes "Well!" Suzy nodded her head. "Mo''er, my father has also said that there are only four sisters in the royal family of Lixia state, and only you and nian''er are the daughters. Your father and the emperor want to let you and Yunxuan occupy each other. It''s the same after nian''er gets married. What do you think of Mo''er?" Situ Ruoyan asked cautiously. After all, if you do this, you still have to see whether you agree with me. The status of my uncle''s family is not inferior to that of a country. However, seeing Mu Yunxuan''s friendship with Mo''er, as long as Mo''er agrees, he should not object to it. She originally planned to do so. There are only two children. She has planned for such a long time, is not it to let her children have a place? When Su Zimo heard the words, he was a little surprised. Why did the father do this? How much did he love his children? The daughters of other countries were born for marriage, but she and her sister could have the status of Princess of Lixia state. In this way, they would all have their own fiefs. "The father and the mother are in love. How can I afford it?" Situ Ruoyan stopped and took Su Zimo and Su Zilian''s hands. "Mo''er, nian''er, my mother is sorry to have done this for you all my life. If we couldn''t even sit for you, my mother would have really apologized for my death. Your father and king married me a wife all his life, and promised me to be a couple all my life ¡£¡± "So the mother is the happiest among the four countries." Su purple Niang soft smile, if she can also be like her mother and Mo son, looking for a person who can stay together for a lifetime. Thinking of that person, Su Zilian felt inexplicable pain. "Therefore, the Empress Dowager also hopes that you can be happy. You two sisters, read your son gently like water, Mo''er, your bright eyes are as clear as autumn water. As soon as I see you, my mother feels very proud." Situ Ruoyan took their two sisters'' hands and walked forward. The mother and daughter chatted as they walked, which made the palace ladies who followed them envious. Looking at holding his hand, Su Zimo''s heart is warm, no matter who he is, Jianmo or Su Zimo in the 21st century! Su Zimo in this life is also the daughter of situ Ruoyan, because she holds her hand and makes her feel maternal love. All the way, the three said, a warm scene, Nalan Wenhao and Su qingjue, Nalan recalled to see them from a long distance, and the father and son all laughed at the same time. "Jue''er, Yi''er, the three women who are coming to us are the most important three women in our life. We should try our best to protect them in the future." "Even if you don''t have to tell me, jue''er will do the same." Su qingjue smiles brightly, has a family, is really very happy. Nalan Yi smiles at her mother and two sisters, who are the most beautiful women they have ever seen. Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan accompanied the brothers and sisters to try on the clothes. In the end, the clothes were very suitable and beautiful. Su Zimo liked them very much. After trying on the clothes, Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan are busy. As the eldest princess, her sister is also busy. Su Zimo is free again. She looks at the direction of Ziyang palace. She doesn''t want to go back, because you have a man waiting for her? Fierce, the whole body is full of masculine black shadow, Su purple Mo only feel the back hair cold, close eyes, mouth slightly twitch. Mu Yunxuan looks at her appearance, his mouth suddenly hook up a smile like arc, he said nothing, cold facial features publicity domineering, the radian of the mouth hook up more up, cold and close to a step. Su Zi wanted to escape, but she knew the realm of his cultivation. Qian Xi''s body shook three times. Then, she opened her eyes and pulled out a smile that was worse than crying. "Yunxuan, what a coincidence! Are you OK today? "Mo''er, do you really want me to go out?" Mu Yunxuan is approaching one more step, the cold in his eyes is like ice, dangerous and cold. Su Zimo a small heart jumped to the throat, nodded like pounding garlic, and then felt something wrong, and vigorously shook his head. However, this time she did not have time to speak, the next moment she felt a tight waist, the whole person has been to the arms of muyunxuan. The four eyes are opposite, and the atmosphere is strange. The next moment, a roar, straight to nine clouds, concussion mountains and rivers. "Oh Whoa! "Muyunxuan, you are crazy." Here are all in and out of the palace maid, this bastard, he actually kisses her in this kind of place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 And Mu Yunxuan such a move, so that the surrounding palace ladies and eunuchs all stopped to watch, several people gathered together to whisper. Su Zimo''s face is red, even if his mind is open, and is forced to kiss like this, there is no time to be ashamed. "Am I mad? What did you do to me in the morning? Do you think you''ll be all right if you run away? " Mu Yunxuan exudes a dangerous smell and squints at her. The goblin enjoys her bold actions in the morning, but it takes him a long time to put out the fire. After the fire is finally put out, he runs away because his son can''t answer his strange questions. "Oh, by the way, Yunxuan, how was your personnel situation last night? I forgot to ask my brother. I was just busy trying on clothes." Su Zimo suddenly changes the topic, this time the topic is the best choice, but she is very clear, this stingy man will not easily let her go. A look at her to change the topic, Mu Yunxuan heart a burst of fun, in the evening to clean up her in time. "The elder brother gave the child''s body to their family all night last night, and also gave them some money. Although it can''t make up for the pain of losing their child, it can give them some comfort. Now you shouldn''t feel guilty." "What about Yang Jinpeng and Ji Yu?" "Yang Jinpeng and Ji Yu had a conflict in the middle of the night. Yang Jinpeng left in the middle of the night. Ji Yu was killed by me. He was practicing and burning himself. Therefore, he sent people around to catch the children, and the burning decision has been turned into ashes by me." On hearing this, Su Zimo frowned, "it''s a pity that when Haoyue Kingdom rebelled last time, let him escape, otherwise this time will not let these four children die innocently." "Mo''er, it was my fault last time." The guilt in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed by. "However, the secret guard reported that Yang Qingqing had also come to the state of Lixia. He should have lived in another courtyard nearby. I have sent someone to check it out. There should be news soon." "It seems that Yang Qingqing is also planning to put all his eggs in one basket. What is surprising is that her injury has healed so quickly, and she has also traveled a long way to the kingdom of Lixia. Isn''t her goal always Youming palace? Why has she been staring at us lately A listen, Mu Yunxuan eyes flash through the dark, mention the netherworld palace, he should tell Mo''er about the nether world palace? In addition, he received a letter from his master a few days ago. "Mo''er, I have something to tell you." After thinking about it, muyunxuan still decided to tell her the identity of his Youming palace. Looked at Mu Yun Xuan''s expression, Su Zimo''s expression slightly serious. "What''s the matter?" "Mo''er, after listening to me, I know you will be very angry, but I did not mean to hide you, but the time has not come." What muyunxuan worried about most was that she would be angry. "Now you think it''s time to tell me?" Su purple Mo in the heart flustered tight, this kill thousand knife, she unexpectedly still has the matter to hide from her. "No, Mo''er. A few days ago, I received a letter from my master. The master always suspected that his son was not dead. It was very likely that he was by Yang Qingqing''s side. The master asked me to make a good investigation, because it was Yang Qingqing who killed my teacher''s mother, and then the child and Yang Qingqing also disappeared. Now, with the news of Yang Qingqing, my master will appear in the river and lake." "That''s what you''re hiding from me?" Su Zimo asked with some disbelief. "What''s the relationship between Yang Qingqing and your master? Is Tianmen and Youming palace the feud? " "Mo''er, this is just one of them. There is one thing I didn''t tell you. In fact, I am the master of Youming palace." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan looks at Su purple Mo nervously, in the heart implore Mo son not to be angry. Suddenly, Su Zimo is like a lightning strike, and he is still in the same place. Muyunxuan is actually the master of Youming palace who is so mysterious that he can''t see the end? Then, Su Zimo from surprise to eyes bright in excitement. Mu Yunxuan has been observing the expression on her face, and his expression changes with the expression on her face. Seeing the excitement on her face, Mu Yunxuan is suddenly stunned. "Wow! My husband is really capable. A saint of Cloud City is enviable and enviable. I am also the master of Youming palace. Am I too lucky to be your wife? " Su Zimo exaggerates to say, the mood is very good, arm Mu Yun Xuan''s arm, angry, angry has a fart use! She can do business. Why can''t she live with money! Who in the world has no secrets? She Su purple Mo body is also a lot of secrets. "No, are you angry?" Mu Yunxuan asked carefully. "Why should I be angry! Although we are husband and wife, there is no secret between husband and wife. What''s more, the secret you hide from me will not hurt me. Being angry will only make us feel bad for each other. I am very generous Say, Su purple Mo also threw a wink to Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yun Xuan smell speech, eyebrows open smile, "you ah?" He pinched her nose."Mo''er, I have nothing to do today. Why don''t we go to the market?" Mu Yunxuan swept the haze in his heart in the morning, and he was in a good mood at the moment! "Good? Listening to Yier, there are many delicious foods in Lixia. Today, my dear husband will invite me to eat delicious food A dear husband, let Mu Yunxuan heart soft water, mood jump like sitting in the cloud. "You can order whatever you want, and pay for your husband." "I''m at ease with your words." Two people are talking and laughing to go out of the palace, behind is an envious envious vision. Over the past few days, the streets of Kyoto in Lixia are more prosperous than in the past. The reason is that the prince of the state of Lixia suddenly returned. It is said that the prince of Lixia, Nalan, is a man of noble virtue. He is more beautiful than a beautiful woman. He has become the perfect husband in the hearts of countless maids to be married! So, for a while, countless maids, including married old women and young women, were dressed up like chicken blood, waiting to catch a glimpse of the prince who was about to be canonized. On the day of the crown prince''s conferment, the prince would travel around the capital city of Lixia. Su Zimo and muyunxuan stand in the market where people are coming and going. When you look around, you can see all kinds of commodities with national color. More people are talking about the prince of Lixia and the two princesses. The whole market is full of people and lively. On the street side of the street, various kinds of tricks emerge in endlessly. The thrilling and exciting scene attracts people''s attention with an action that only people can''t imagine and no one can''t do. And a group of dressed up, a wave and wave from Su Zimo in front of the squeeze past. Su Zimo was squeezed seven dizzy eight Su, discontented pursed the mouth. "Yunxuan, is your brother so famous? People in the streets are like crazy. If my brother is there, he will be crushed. " Mu Yunxuan followed closely, finally squeezed out a head in the dense sea of people, carefully supporting Su Zimo. "Mo''er, don''t worry about so much. You''d better think of a way to leave first. I can''t breathe!" Mu Yunxuan hates such a crowded place. He wanted to go shopping with Mo''er today and buy some things he likes. Which street will be so crowded. "Do you think we can get out of here?" Su Zimo looked at which crazy girls, the day after tomorrow is the crown prince ceremony? Besides, my brother will not go out for a walk in the street until noon. These girls are ready now. Is it too early. "Well!" Su Zimo was nearly knocked down by a fat lady. The next moment, she was angry. She raised her arms, pointed to another street, and cried out, "Your Highness is coming!" A stone stirs up thousands of waves, and the scene suddenly falls into madness. The women in the street ran towards the direction of Su Zimo. Although Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan were squeezed to the edge, they could finally take a breath. "Ha ha! Using my brother''s influence is absolutely explosive. " The originator of this unrest, Su Zimo looks up and laughs. "You? Mischievous. " Mu Yunxuan protects Su Zimo in front of his chest like a chicken. "Your Highness." "Your Highness, this is the purse given by the little girl to his highness." The crowd became more excited and their eyes brightened when they heard someone calling him his highness! Countless young girls, young women and mothers who stick to the gossip posts will focus their eyes on the place with the most heads at the first time, erect their ears, stretch their necks, and squeeze hard into the crowd. Su Zimo some silly eyes, brother will not really in front of it! Su purple Mo fierce eyes look at Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan nodded. He was tall. He looked up and saw that Su qingjue was surrounded by a group of women, riding on a horse with bodyguards. "Ah..." Su Zimo face bitter, she really did not expect that brother really will be in this street. "Go, Mo''er, let''s go and have a look." Mu Yun Xuan suddenly came to interest. But Su Qing absolutely some hands have no measures to look at everything in front of him, he just like usual walking in the street, how can suddenly be surrounded by people? "I''m sorry, please give way." Su qingjue was very patient in persuading. But everyone turned a deaf ear, holding a gift to Su qingjue, Su qingjue really did not know what to do. Not far away, there is a beautiful woman with a plain face and a small bamboo basket on her back. She is walking slowly and leisurely, with a warm smile on her face. She is not affected by everything around her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Seeing that the people were not moved, Su qingjue winked at the captain of the bodyguard behind him. The captain of the bodyguard showed his understanding and strode forward, "ladies and gentlemen, your royal highness is still on business. Please step back and get out of the way." The captain of the bodyguard, named Golmud, was a bodyguard given to Su qingjue by Nalan Wenhao. He was only 24 years old this year, but he was young and beautiful. His serious face made many women recoil involuntarily step back. But fear is also temporary, Su Qing Jue this is a rare beautiful man, the women are not afraid to come around. Golmud a look, wave to let the bodyguard behind him block the women around, to Su Qing Jue open the way. "Your Highness, this is a purse embroidered by a little girl to your highness. Please accept it!" A woman is obsessed with Su qingjue. Seeing that someone boldly gave something to Su qingjue, other women couldn''t hide their excitement. They all wanted to rush forward to give Su qingjue gifts. Su Qing absolutely saw the situation, and did not reach out to pick up, he was very clear about the consequences of taking the purse. Looking at the more and more crowded crowd, Su qingjue frowned and his face became gloomy. Because there were too many people and they were all dressed in colorful clothes, Su qingjue''s horse was frightened and kept looking up and neighing. There are some timid women in the front who are afraid of being kicked and retreat in terror. "Ah?" Some of the girls who were trampled on their feet screamed, and people were constantly pushed back. The woman who just came here with a bamboo basket on her back only looked at the scenery along the way. The willows on the riverside and the branches and leaves of the tender green willow trees fluttered gently in the air. When the spring breeze blew, the willow trees danced, from high to low, from left to right, which was very beautiful. Its beautiful posture could be compared with the dancers. The women walked along the road and looked crazy all the way Fans. "Bang!" A lump of human flesh came straight at her. "Ah The woman''s reaction, the body was hit to fly out, and this sudden collision, so that the woman did not have time to respond, she is next to a river, the woman closed her eyes. Just as the crowd looked at the woman at a loss, a white figure passed over their heads. He held the woman in his arms. The woman suddenly opened her eyes, and suddenly came into view a beautiful face that she had never seen in her life. Her long black hair was scattered behind her, smooth and flowing like fine silk. She had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. Her eyes were slightly raised and her outline was very beautiful. She could easily catch people''s heart and soul with her hands and feet. The whole person was like a bath The feeling of spring wind, a white gorgeous robe, let him more beautiful, the woman''s mind was instantly disturbed. In the face of the woman''s surprise and naked peeping, Su qingjue only felt that his face was sweating. He can''t help but look at her a few more , small and delicate facial features, beautiful cherry small mouth, the whole person gives a fresh and smart feeling, especially the pair of water like eyes, which are full of shyness and clarity. Four eyes are opposite, two people as quickly as electric shock to avoid. "Brother, you are going to be responsible for this lady when you are holding it." Su purple Mo ponders the voice suddenly spreads, Su Qing Jue''s a Jun Yan thoroughly red, almost let go of the woman in the arms. And the woman after listening to Su Zimo''s words, two flowers on her face have not been scattered for a long time. "Momo, you are naughty." Su Qing Jue red face stare Su purple Mo one eye. Su purple Mo vomited tongue, did not speak. "Girl, are you ok?" Su qingjue had a gentle smile on her face. That smile like that burning enchanting, one eye will be taken away the heart and spleen, posture is extremely elegant, although the smile is thick but reach the bottom of the eye. The woman awkwardly turned her eyes, stood up, shyly lowered her head, and whispered, "thank you for your help." "You''re welcome, miss. My brother is a hero to save the beauty. Do you want to promise me..." Su Zimo''s epilogue is rising and joking again. Su qingjue picked a good-looking eyebrow, warm anger at Su purple mo. "Mo Mo, if you are talking nonsense, my brother will be angry. How can you say such a thing to the girl who met for the first time?" Su qingjue tone although some heavy, that pair of good-looking star eyes, but thick doting. "Ouch, brother, Mo''er is so scared!" Su purple Mo lovely wrinkled nose, squint, like streamer overflow color across a cunning smile. "Thank you for your help today. I have to leave in advance." The woman said to go out, Su Zimo looked at the woman''s back, eyes half narrowed, the water color rippling, startled a crowd of onlookers by the river in the distance. What a beautiful woman, mischievous and lovely, absolutely stunning. "Wow! This girl is very lucky. She is so happy that her highness can help her "Yes! Why am I not so lucky? I was standing by the river just now? Why did the man bump into her if she didn''t hit me? " The woman''s voice was filled with deep jealousy.Women all the way to listen to their whispers, in the heart of this lower just know, just save her man is the prince who has been widely circulated recently? The woman''s heart is up and down, there is always a strange feeling in the heart, want to grasp but how can not grasp. "Brother, I''ve been walking a long way. I''m back." Su Zimo shook his hand in front of Su qingjue. "Momo, what do you say?" Su qingjue clenched her teeth, and her eyes flashed a very soft light. She looked at Yan Ruo Li''s sister like a smile. "Well, Mo''er, if you are teasing big brother, he will be too shy to know what to do." Mu Yunxuan said in a voice. "Yunxuan, brother, this is peach blossom." Su Zimo winks at Mu Yun Xuan. However, it is better for ge''er-su to be evacuated together with most of the mo''er-su, if he has been evacuated, it must be better for him to be evacuated together with ma''er-qing. After account of Golmud, Su qingjue and Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan three people walk to another street. One side of the waiting women want to follow up again, but they are stopped by the guards. All the women can only watch Su qingjue leave with reluctance. On the second floor of the restaurant across the road, two young men have a panoramic view of all this. One of the men in black looked at the crowd sarcastically, and did not miss the expressions on their faces. Is a mere citizen of the city qualified to be a prince? "Fengheng, he is not qualified to be the prince of Lixia." "He is not qualified. Do you think you are qualified? What''s more, you''ve already had a chance. You don''t even have the qualification to stand in the palace of heaven and earth. I advise you to be more peaceful. Otherwise, you will regret it. " The man, known as Feng Heng, gave a cold warning. And at that opportunity, he understood what he meant? However, he disdained to be associated with the empress of the former dynasty. No matter how good the conditions were, he would not waver. His death could be revived, but it would never burn well. "Is it? Anyway, what am I afraid of? It''s a death after all. I''d rather die in a dignified way. " "Zifu, would you like to go to hell even with a bad name on your back?" "Fengheng, our town general is also a generation of heroes, brave and good at fighting. My mother is the eldest sister of the emperor, Princess Ruian. Since I was a child, I went out with my father to fight bravely and valiantly, and made a lot of contributions. Why should I hand over the hard fought Jiangshan to a common citizen?" "It''s a frog in the well. After all, it''s King Nalan who is in power now. This is not for you, but you have proved your ability and value. You are not only worthy of the kingdom of Lixia, but also worthy of yourself. After all, King Nalan managed the kingdom of Lixia into the desired result in a short period of half a year." Feng Heng reclined on the back of his chair, looking like an elegant and amorous man. He was so lazy that he didn''t know how many beautiful people''s souls were taken away from him, and he was just like a dandy. They were fan Zifu, the son of Zhenguo general. The son of Zuo Xiang, Ke fengheng. Fan Zifu''s mother, Princess Ruian, and Ke fengheng''s mother are cousins. They are of the same age and have deep feelings since childhood. They often conspire with each other. Of course, fan Zifu has always preferred kefengheng, who has a strong opinion. "The wings of the empress of the former dynasty will certainly make trouble in the canonization ceremony. Then we will have a look at the ability of the prince. At that time, we will decide whether to support him. After all, we have chosen to support King Nalan, so we must be loyal to King Nalan. You can see the end of ruoyante. We can see that the future Prince''s Royal Highness is not cultivated Wrong, there is also a man and a woman who appeared just now. If I guess well, they should be muyunxuan and Su Zimo. Their accomplishments are amazing, especially in muyunxuan. A cloud city is comparable to the state of Lixia. It''s no exaggeration at all. " "Good! I''ll listen to you. I''ll see if the prince can convince us, I will be loyal to him all my life. Even if the grassland Eagle tribe wants to rebel, I can still take them down. " They looked at each other with a smile and reached a consensus. The spies who collected information around him also quickly sent the news to King Naran. After listening to the news collected from the outside, King Nalan''s sharp eyes narrowed. There was still one day before the canonization ceremony. In this day, he could do a lot of things for jue''er. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "Liao ang." Nalan Wenhao cried out. "Please tell me, king!" A burly man in a strong black suit came in. When he walked in, he found that his facial features were firm, his eyes were calm, and his pace was steady and capable. "Go and check the itinerary of Ke fengheng and fan Zifu tomorrow. I want to know before dark." "Yes, king." He bowed out with a respectful salute. Nalan Wenhao looked at Ang''s back and put a smile on his lips. For the younger generation, as long as fan Zifu and Ke fengheng support jue''er, other people will not have to worry about it. As for the old officials in the court, as long as Wen bin comes forward, there is no problem. He owes his son too much. This throne is the best remedy for jue''er. "Wen Hao." Accompanied by Gong Tu nu. Situ Ruoyan motioned to let the maid in the palace go down. Nalan Wenhao came over and sat beside the soft couch with her. "What about nianer and Mo''er? Didn''t you come with you? " Situ Ruoyan looked at Nalan Wenhao with a smile and said, "Mo''er seems to have gone to the market with my uncle. Nian''er takes Ge Yan and they go to prepare for the day after tomorrow. If nian''er helps me, I will have time to come to see you, Yi''er, Qi''er and quer''er, not to mention that they have already gone out for a walk. Qing''er has been sent to the grassland to inspect the time, But it should be back. " "If you are busy, if you are busy!" Nalan Wenhao nodded happily. "By the way, Yan''er, did you and Mo''er say something about Mo''er?" Nalan Wenhao frowned slightly and worried in his eyes. "I came here to tell you about it. I told Mo''er, and Mo''er agreed. There is nothing to worry about. After all, my uncle listens to our daughter." In situ Ruoyan''s tone, there was some pride "Well! For muyunxuan, the solitary king is quite satisfied. His family is rich and has the ability to protect our daughter. " "That''s right. But a month later, Mo''er still wants to go back to Haoyue country. Our mother and daughter just got together, and when I think about separation in a month, I have too much to give up." Sima Ruoyan''s eyebrows add a touch of sadness. "Yan''er, don''t you still have nian''er?" Knowing his wife''s thoughts, Nalan Wenhao clenched her hand. He couldn''t give up the stranger and nian''er, but even his parents couldn''t keep her. "Alas Situ Ruoyan sighed, "time flies. Three children were still in their infancy, and now they have grown into adults. Especially Mo''er, who has suffered so much, she is still so strong. Looking back on the past, what we lack is strength and courage." "You! Don''t mention anything about that year. I was too weak to protect your mother and son. " The guilt flashed in Nalan Wenhao''s eyes. "Look at you, you really shouldn''t mention the events of that year. I don''t want you to feel guilty, but I want to remember that year..." "Yan''er, don''t they all mean the same thing?" "You..." Situ Ruoyan looked at him with some anger. Looking at her beautiful face with a trace of warm anger, but still elegant, Nalan Wenhao was deeply touched. "OK, Yan''er, I''ll play with you?" Nalan Wenhao felt that in his busy schedule, his depressed mood suddenly disappeared. "You! If the children were all in front of them, they would laugh at you Situ Ruoyan beat Na LAN Wenhao''s broad chest in a strange way. There was a lot of love between them. Yang Qingqing''s other courtyard, a black masked man quickly flashed to Yang Qingqing''s room. Kneeling respectfully in front of Yang Qingqing who is exercising his power to adjust his breath. "Palace master, Qin Mantian appears in Sanqing mountain, and his apprentice Bai Lian is in Yuncheng now. It seems that he is helping muyunxuan to investigate something." Suddenly, Yang Qingqing opened his gloomy eyes. "Qin Mantian, you finally appear. The leader of this palace has been looking for you for 20 years, and you have been hiding tight enough." Suddenly, Yang Qingqing seemed to think of something. "You just said that Bai Lian, Qin Mantian''s apprentice, was working for muyunxuan in Yuncheng. How could it be? Is the information accurate?" Yang Qingqing suddenly realized a problem. "Palace master, the news can''t be wrong. Bai Lian and Mu Yunhan of Yuncheng are together and often go in and out of Yuncheng." "Damn it, why didn''t I think of it?" Yang Qingqing seems to be sure of his own guess in the heart, Mu Yunxuan, how did she not think of it? "Send a message to let them continue to inquire. We must find out who is the leader of Youming palace as soon as possible?" "Yes, palace master. I''ll leave." The man retreated respectfully. Yang Qingqing holds a jade cup in one hand, her face is gloomy, and there is a stream of malice between her eyebrows. After trying to determine what she thinks in her heart, the jade cup in her hand is turned into powder by her."Muyunxuan, whether it is or not, the master of this palace will know the day after tomorrow." Yang Qingqing wrinkled and called out, "Qianhui." Soon, Qian Hui came in. "What do you want from the palace master?" Qian Hui is not humble or arrogant drooping eyes asked. "Is there still no news from Jinpeng?" Yang Qingqing went back to his chair and sat down. He picked up a jade cup and poured a cup of tea for himself. "Back to the palace master, I''ve found all the places I should look for. There''s no news from you." Smell speech, Yang Qingqing beautiful face flashed a trace of doubt. "How could it be?" Yang Qingqing said to himself. "Qian Hui, send someone to find Jin Peng. We must bring Jin Peng back. We must see people alive and dead bodies." "Yes, Lord." He retreated respectfully. Yang Qingqing glanced out of the window. Before Qin Mantian appeared, Jinpeng could not do anything. Otherwise, what would she take to fight Qin Mantian? Twenty years of love and hate, Qin Mantian, this time I Yang Qingqing must calculate with you clearly. "Yu''er, don''t worry. I''ll take revenge on you. I''ll kill all of them and lay a coffin for you." Yang Qingqing, with a fierce face, tried to suppress his anger with all his strength. Yang Qingqing''s eyes are full of hatred. Gu Yuhuan, the lowly merchant''s daughter, enjoys the women of Qin Mantian who are envied, envied and worshipped by women all over the world. She doesn''t deserve it. Those women belong to her! She is the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s mansion. She is distinguished and beautiful. Everything in the world should be her. Men are the same, and Gu Yuhuan''s appearance, but let her everything in vain, her life, Yang Qingqing, also in the woman''s appearance, thoroughly destroyed, "Gu Yuhuan, I told you! In the end, I must win Yang Qingqing. " Yang Qingqing some stumbling sitting in the window position, staring at the scenery outside the window, gradually fell into memory. In a small village to the south of the capital of Lixia, a woman in white is sorting out herbs in a bamboo basket in a small courtyard. It''s just that the woman is absent-minded, and the herbs in her hand have been arranged wrong several times. She is the woman who was rescued by Su Qing, SA Yueru. "Happy as, happy as..." A woman in a blue and red dress called zayue several times. Zayue suddenly returned to his mind and was very upset at his absence. "Yueru, what do you think? How many times have you been called by my aunt for being so infatuated? " "Aung, ruer just lost his mind." SA Yue such as embarrassed to bow his head, in the mind and suddenly across that pair of warm jade like eyes, she wants to shake off, but more and more clear. "You? Aung has never seen you like this before. Put the herbs in order and quickly go to refine pills! If your father came back and saw you were still sorting out the herbs, he would not be happy again. " "Aung, if you know, I''ll go to the alchemy room." Sayue took up the bamboo basket and went to the alchemy room. "Wait, Yueru." The woman quickly stopped zayueru. "Aung, is there anything else?" Zayueru asked back. "Yueru, the day after tomorrow is the grand ceremony of the crown prince of Lixia. You don''t have to collect herbs the day after tomorrow. Go out and play!" Sayue quickly pursed her lips and flew over two blushes on her face, "yes, Aung." On the street, Su qingjue evaded the crowd of women, followed Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan for two blocks and then went back to the Palace first. Su Zimo and muyunxuan are still going shopping. Su Zimo bought several pieces of ready-made clothes. They don''t know what they are. They are startled when they buy them. The ready-made clothes of Lixia state are even more expensive than those of Haoyue state. Su Zimo can see where they are. The people of Lixia like to decorate with jewelry, while the people of Haoyue like to decorate with embroidery. However, compared with embroidery, Li Xia''s is more complicated, especially wearing various patterns on the clothes with jewelry. The overall clothes make people feel complicated and not cumbersome, especially the belt part is very important, bearing the beauty of the whole dress. Su Zimo likes it very much and selects four pieces at once. Of course, she is very happy with her husband all the way Accompany oneself to go shopping, and still no matter how she tosses about is not angry and very patient good husband, Su Zimo in the heart early in the morning secretly smile. "Yunxuan, I haven''t seen them today, and I don''t know where their nephews and uncles have gone crazy?" Hearing this, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed unnaturally. He thought of what his son had asked him in the morning. He ran out like a runaway, looking at the culprit. He was still very happy, but he couldn''t bear to say a word of blame. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "Mo''er, are you? They are always worried about them. The two brothers together can''t hurt them even the master of Shengxuan period. " "It''s hard to say, just Qi''er''s troublesome character. Do you know where to make trouble?" After Zimo finished eating, she did not have any clothes. "Yunxuan, I''m hungry." Su purple Mo touched the stomach, "en!" Su Zimo suddenly asked about the taste of stinky tofu. "Yunxuan, it''s the smell of stinky tofu. Let''s go and eat stinky tofu." A listen, Mu cloud Xuan eyebrow Cu very deep, instantly pulled Su purple mo. "Mo''er, you can have anything you want except stinky tofu." "Why? Stinky tofu is a delicacy in the world. " A woman does not understand looking at Mu Yunxuan. In fact, a woman has a lot of ideas in mind. In order to escape the punishment at night, stinky tofu is the only choice. "How can such smelly things be delicious in the world?" Mu Yunxuan did not believe it at all. Looking at a pair of smart eyes of a certain woman, she knew what idea she was making. "You can eat anything but stinky tofu." "But I don''t want to eat anything but stinky tofu." A woman''s face is on the line with you. "Mo''er, you..." Mu Yunxuan some helpless, to tell the truth, stinky tofu he really can not accept, and at night he also want to punish her? When a woman saw it, her tears were ready to come out. "Yunxuan, do you know? From small to large, others looked down on me and laughed at me. I didn''t even have a chance to refute them. I wanted to eat something outside. Unfortunately, I couldn''t even get out of the house. At that time, I thought, I should be better than others, because I believe that only weak people can prove their own strength by their mouths! And I rely on my own strength to prove myself. Now I want to eat some stinky tofu that I like to eat. Do you want to stop it? " A woman with smallpox is crying and complaining. If she doesn''t do anything else, she just wants to escape the animal nature of a man at night. However? Mu Yunxuan, who knew her temperament, didn''t have much movement on her face. Looking around someone around to come over, Mu Yunxuan eyes in the unhappy flash. A pull also want to continue the Su purple Mo, quickly disappeared in situ. Make people around them think they''re hallucinating? "Woo Hoo..." A woman looked at the situation, warm tears along the cheek eyes between a drop, a drop of the fall on the back of the hand of muyunxuan. When feeling the warmth, Mu Yunxuan''s body trembled inexplicably, some stiff, the idle big hand seemed to be unable to listen to Su Zimo''s cheek slowly extended. "Muyunxuan, you bully me." Su Zimo fiercely pushes away the hand of Mu Yun Xuan. "Muyunxuan, do you know? I grew up, always have a dream in my heart, can have a tall man riding a white horse to come to me, and said to me: "Mo Er, from now on, you don''t have to work hard, from today on, I am your day, your everything, in the future days, I will give you a rainbow world without rain and rain." A woman intends to play to the end, muyunxuan don''t want to bang her this evening. Mu Yun Xuan this but smile, gather together to her ear whispered: "Mo son, no matter what method, you can''t escape tonight." Mu Yunxuan magnetic and attractive voice makes Su Zimo''s body tremble, just like a current suddenly across the same. Suddenly, Su purple Mo stopped crying, eyes a face not good gas looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "Hum! You bastard, you''ll only bully me. " "No more crying." Mu Yunxuan funny looking at her, on her that little careful thinking, how can he not see it? "Who said I cried, I just had sand in my eyes." Su Zimo didn''t like to say. However, he ignored Mu Yunxuan. Seeing this, he startled her, "Mu Yun Xuan, where are you going to take me?" "Mo''er, wait until you know." It was too late for her to worry about herself. "Don''t you take me back to the palace?" "Mo''er, we haven''t really enjoyed the world yet? There will be another day tomorrow. Don''t worry. I''ll let people check all the things you worry about. I can guarantee that no one from the queen of the former dynasty will come out to make trouble in the canonization ceremony of elder brother and you. " As for Yang Qingqing, he can''t guarantee it. For the people of the former empress, he has been busy outside in recent days and solved many problems. In the canonization ceremony the day after tomorrow, they dare not make trouble. "I don''t mind, but your two sons may not. After all, if I can''t go back tonight, your two sons will go crazy." Su Zimo is also very helpless now. He plays tricks and is ignored by others. He wants to escape. His accomplishments are not as high as those of others. Moreover, since Mu Yunxuan is determined to eat her, she can''t escape."Don''t worry, green maple will tell Qi''er and oak''er where we are going." Mu Yunxuan soft smile, feel their own speed is not fast enough, and called out nine wings golden dragon, two people''s speed is much faster. In the white tiger mountain, Su Zimo guessed correctly. Su Qi was a restless man. After listening to nalanyi''s story about the treasure in Baihu mountain, he couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart. After muyunxuan ran away, he called on Su oak and nalanyi to search for treasure in the white tiger mountain. To say that Su oak would agree, it was because he really had nothing to do in Lixia. In addition, he was afraid that his brother would cause trouble, so he went with him. Baihu mountain is located behind the imperial palace of the kingdom of Lixia. It is composed of several mountains. One mountain is higher than the other. From the bottom, it looks like a tiger preparing to hunt for food. Therefore, it is named Baihu mountain. "Little uncle, as you climb higher and higher, you can''t see anything?" Suqi looked around, and the scenery was very good, especially the Imperial Palace and prairie of Lixia state from above. It was a magnificent sight. "Qi Er, don''t worry. Even if there are treasures and Warcraft, they are on the top of the tiger''s back." "If you still climb, we can just ride on the silver fire." Suzie wiped the sweat from her forehead. She was very tired. Su oak also wanted to say that, after all, it took time to climb up. "Qi''er, quer''er, you don''t know. If you want to go up the white tiger mountain, you have to climb on your own. You only know why. The position of the tiger''s back is like a barrier set up by people. No matter what method you use, you can wander in the sky, but you can''t land on the mountain." Nalanyi explained. Suqi and Su oak got to know each other quickly. "So mysterious?" "Over the years, many people have tried it, but in the end, none of them succeeded. Finally, we have to climb up on our own." "I''ve been climbing for two hours. In my opinion, if there is such a mystery, we should call our parents together." Suqi went up to the ground and sat down tired. "Qi''er, with your character, my uncle knows that you can''t climb up, so I won''t climb today. On the side of the mountain, there is a holy land of holy grass. The spring flowing down from the top of the mountain has nurtured a lot of spiritual herbs and medicinal materials. However, Warcraft is guarding it. For many years, it has become a forbidden area. Ordinary people dare to go there." "Ah?" Su Qi widened his eyes and asked in surprise: "uncle, others dare not go, do you think we dare to go?" "With the ability of Quercus, I''ll be able to do it. I heard from my father that there is a fruit tree named Shaling, which is raised by a pool of red water. Eating it is very helpful for cultivation and can prolong life. Unfortunately, the Warcraft there is so powerful that many people will never return." "So amazing?" Suzie suddenly became interested. "Let''s go and have a look. It happens that my mother won''t be in the palace tonight. We can have a good time." Suqi gave a sly smile. So did Su oak. Nalan Yi smiles and leads the way. Mu Yun Xuan with Su purple Mo came to a two-story test of the small courtyard. Su Zimo a look, decoration is still very luxurious. Muyunxuan is a local tyrant and willful. As long as there is his business, there will be other hospitals. Mu Yunxuan directly took her into the bedroom. It was obviously redecorated, and it was her favorite style. Of course, seeing that Mu Yunxuan takes Su Zimo in, Jinghuai can''t help but crook his mouth. The beloved lady of the Lord has reached the point of hopelessness. No matter where the other hospital is, they all decorate according to the style that his wife likes. As a result, he is so busy that he can''t even go to the brothel. Su Zimo will be held directly to the bed, Muyun Xuan will her tightly into the arms. At this moment, Su Zimo felt the strength and hegemony that he had never felt from muyunxuan, but he was so reassured and warm Mu Yunxuan''s chest is very strong, and his arm around her body is so firm!! Su Zimo small head slowly raised. Mu Yun Xuan bowed his head. In the setting off of the sunset, his merciless eyes seem to be gradually melting Next second! Everything is so logical, their lips tightly fit together!!! Feel that cold touch, Su purple Mo suddenly back to God, quickly struggle up. "Well...!" Su purple Mo struggles hard, this Ya won''t want it now! "Mo''er, don''t refuse me." Mu Yunxuan suddenly let her go, "you forget that tonight is the day for you to refine your spirit. There is another hour left. I will always be with you and use my method to make your cultivation promotion faster." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 "Muyunxuan, don''t tell me your way is to roll the sheets?" If he dares to say yes, she will kick him out of bed. "Mo''er, you guessed right." "Fuck you." Su purple Mo just outstretched a foot, was Mu Yun Xuan one hand to catch. He grinned, as if he had guessed that she would do so. "Muyunxuan, you are taking advantage of my mother. I have never heard of such a cultivation method in the world." Su Zimo some angry said, but she really did not hear of, in the previous life, in the novel read double repair, but here, she never heard of. "Mo''er, if you haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean that you haven''t. You are born to refine spirit body, and we are interlinked. If we practice together, it will be twice the result with half the effort for Mo''er''s promotion, and I can also greatly benefit from it." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are full of lust. For him, Mo''er''s refined spirit body is a magic weapon for cultivation and promotion. The master once told him that one in ten thousand refined spirit bodies can be promoted together if they are husband and wife. "Mo''er, you forget that when we were in Yulong village, we were promoted together." "That time has something to do with this one?" Su Zimo or some do not believe in Mu Yun Xuan, a pair of eyes against looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "You? I''ll see after I''ve tried it tonight. Who else can you trust besides me? " Mu Yunxuan eyes are full of smile. Su Zimo''s eyes flashed. Did he drive the duck on the shelf? "Isn''t it some time before dark? In the meantime, get me something to eat first. " Su purple Mo bit lip, that appearance, want more aggrieved have more aggrieved. All right! Mu Yunxuan admits that he was defeated by her expression. Although he wants her to feed himself first, he still feeds her first for his own welfare. "I''m going to send someone to prepare for you." Mu Yunxuan gave her a kiss on the forehead before she got up. Su purple Mo sucks the lip, in the mind has the intention to escape. Who knows, did not have the action, the plan is stillborn in the womb, Mu Yunxuan actually set a barrier law in the room, meaning to protect her. Su purple Mo fiercely rolled his eyes, no muscles and bones back to the side. "Damn muyunxuan, asshole muyunxuan." Su purple Mo mouth whispered scolding, knew that he would revenge for things in the morning, is really a careful man. In the white tiger mountain, nalanyi has been walking with Su oak and Suqi. "Uncle, the sun has set, and we haven''t seen anything yet? The scenery along the way is very good! " Suqi got to the bottom of the big tree. It was so dense in the woods that it was difficult to walk, let alone ride a Warcraft. "Qi''er, quercus''er, it''s only at this time that we can see the fruit tree of saring, and only when the sun goes down can we see it and get the fruit. We are here at the right time." "And such a strange tree?" Su oak looked surprised, "uncle, let''s go quickly." Su oak suddenly came to be interested. He wanted to pick some for his mother to taste. "Oak son, it''s rare that you will be interested. Let''s go! It''s right ahead. " Nalan Yi smile, a row of white teeth are very neat. "Good! let''s go! Even if it''s a small step, we have to go there. " Suzie got up and slapped her little butt. They hesitated to move on. About half a column of incense. "Qi Er, oak son, you see, here we are." Nalanyi''s voice is very low. Su Qi and Su oak were also on guard. "Little uncle, there are seven levels of Warcraft near here." Su oak looked around with a watchful face. "So, oak son, it''s right to bring you here. You can immediately detect that the Warcraft around here is the seventh level of the divine beast period. You should know that the cultivation speed of our people in Lixia is always very slow. Even ruoyante, who was killed by his elder brother, has only the highest accomplishments of the golden period." "Ah! You''re very cunning, uncle? However, my brother and I are both in Shenxuan period, and my elder brother has been promoted recently. It is already the seventh level of Shenxuan period. I am still jumping on the second level of Shenxuan period. " "But for my uncle, your accomplishments are beyond your reach. It''s said that Sha lingguo is very strange and can also promote people''s cultivation. In short, Sha lingguo is a treasure. My younger uncle is 12 years old, but he has only the second level of cultivation in the golden period, which is incomparable with your brothers." Nalan Yi said with some shame. "Uncle, this is different from our fate. If we grow up in an ordinary place, our accomplishments will not be so high." Su Qi didn''t think it was his uncle who didn''t work hard enough, but their master was Bai Qingjun. "Enough rest? When we have enough rest, we will go over, or it will be dark. " Su oak was not happy with his brother''s procrastination.As soon as Suqi listened, her mouth pouted, and she was not happy. "Brother, you just stand and talk, and your waist doesn''t hurt. Qi''er and my uncle''s accomplishments are not as high as yours. Brother, how far you have gone, you still look pale and breathless. Qi''er and uncle are tired like dead dogs." "Who let you not practice well at ordinary times?" Su oak finished and walked forward. Nalan Yi wiped the sweat on his face and helped Suqi up. They went up one by one. "Hoo..." A strong wind began to blow around. The three low figures were hidden by the branches. "Cough..." Suqi was choked by the wind and scratched her face by the leaves. "Where is the wind so strong?" Suqi and nalanyi were nearly blown to the ground. However, Su oak was still in the same place, and he was ready to attack. "The wind is strange. Qi''er, uncle, be careful." "Shit, brother, just this gust of wind is so strong, have we touched the tiger''s buttocks?" Suzy touched her scratched cheek. "Even if we touch the tiger''s younger brother''s buttocks, we are loach on the board and have no place to hide." "Bang...!" Not far away came the sound of water. Su oak''s face was gloomy. He raised his eyes fiercely and looked at the surrounding environment. It''s full of towering trees, and there are a lot of bushes in the middle. In addition, with the strong wind, we can''t see what''s going on in front of us. Su oak flew up the tree and looked around. Suddenly, Su oak saw a group of magic peaks flying from their side, and they were much larger than the magic bees he had seen before. The oak quickly flew down the tree trunk. "No, find a place to hide. A group of magic bees are flying towards us." Su oak said quickly, with a serious face. Smell speech, Suqi small and body a shock, "magic bee, and is a group, brother, you are not joking! That''s not funny Suzie asked in disbelief, a group of magic bees? That''s not enough to stung people to death. That''s not a good way to die. "Would I make fun of such things?" Su oak glared at Suqi. "You don''t get up soon." "Uncle, hurry up, five people unite with a tiger, ten people unite with a dragon, and a hundred people unite like Mount Tai and a group of magic bees. What is that? That''s double Mount Tai. " Suqi''s small short legs quickly ran behind Su oak. Nalanyi is also, at the moment Su oak has become a refuge for them. Su oak is not in a hurry. He wants to wait for the devil bee to come near and detect the cultivation of the devil bee. If it is below the seventh level of the divine beast period, he has a way to deal with it. "Brother, are you crazy? What are you doing? Let''s go Suqi played all kinds of Warcraft, that is, he didn''t fight the magic bee. The terror of the devil bee made him gnash his teeth. Su oak slightly detected that all of them were demons of the divine beast period, but the number was too large. With the ability of the three of them, there was no way to deal with them. "Go." Su oak grabs one with one hand and vanishes in the same place with a mirage. But in the other courtyard, Su Zimo had enough to eat and drink, and the sky was dark. That kind of strange feeling appeared again, just this time, Su Zimo felt that there was no pain in her body like last time. "Mo''er, it seems that the time has come to refine the spirit." Su Zimo pursed her lips. "Do you have to do this?" he asked This time, Mu Yunxuan didn''t even answer. He directly used the action proof and cheated himself to kiss him. I don''t know how, Su Zimo didn''t repel this kiss. She even felt very comfortable with the kiss. Even the disgusting smell of food was covered by the fragrance from his lips. Mu Yunxuan constantly hugs Su Zimo. The breath on her body makes him fascinated. Mu Yunxuan only knows that now he only wants to get more!! more!! The tip of the tongue forcefully Prys open her shellfish tooth, wantonly savors that sweet fragrant liquid. There were bursts of tension in my stomach. I wanted to be provoked by the hot and lingering kiss. The body of two teach entangled both fell on the broad bed, cool lips spread along the clavicle of Su Zimo. He kisses the place to be like to cast a magic like, amuse Su Zimo''s body more and more paralytic, powerless. "Well..." A sweet and moving voice came from between her lips. With this gentle sound, Mu Yunxuan lost all self-control. In the flickering candlelight, love wantonly spread. Muyunxuan was like a steed without reins, running wantonly, and faster and fiercer. Su Zimo tightly grasped Mu Yunxuan''s arms and ran to the sky with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Su Zimo''s habit is that every time he reaches the peak, he will cling to Mu Yunxuan''s arms. All of a sudden, the pain in the body suddenly intensifies. In addition, Mu Yunxuan gives her beauty. Two different feelings tear her body. "Mmm...!" Su Zimo some can not stand the double impact, closed eyes on the face, sometimes pain, sometimes enjoy, the alternate feeling between hell and heaven let her some can not bear. "Cloud, Yunxuan, pain..." Mu Yunxuan''s affectionate eyes looked at her, a face of heartache, he was silent for a long time, big hand slowly stroked her face: "Mo''er, in the tolerance of a tolerance, will not pain, at least now you, not so painful last time, right?" Mu Yunxuan said no, at least she didn''t have the pain last time. Mu Yunxuan slowed down the speed, affectionate kiss to her. Su Zimo''s body trembled a little. Mu Yunxuan knew that it was her pain, and every time she hurt, or when she reached the cloud, his arms would leave her deep nail marks. The mark of the lovely crescent moon line, in Mu Yunxuan''s opinion, is the mark that the beloved person falls on him. Every time I see it, his heart leaps with joy for no reason. And that hand on Su Zimo''s face, slightly cold, action is very gentle, but pacify her painful heart. At sunset, there is a trace of sunset in the sky. From the white tiger mountain, it is very beautiful. When Su oak escaped with Suqi and nalanyi, they just came to the place where nalanyi said. It was like a valley bottom. The bottom was flat and covered with dense vines. The three people stood next to a pool of red water. Under the moonlight, the blood red water in the pool not only did not seep, but the scenery was moving, and there was no movement The cool wind, blowing people very comfortable. Su Qi lay very lazy, simply sleeping on a low slope with her legs up. Suqi''s big eyes twinkled at a blood red tree by the pool. The tree trunks, leaves and juice were all blood red. Under the moonlight, they even showed a little fluorescence. "Little uncle, it should be the fruit you are talking about?" Nilan as like as two peas, and some of them were excited. "Qi Er, oak, it should be it, and described it exactly the same as the father." "But in Qi''er''s opinion, although this pool of red water is only a few meters wide, how can I think it is far away from us." "I feel the same way." SOQ has the same feeling. "Little oak." All of a sudden, the beaver called Su oak. Su oak felt strange and let the beaver out. "Beaver, what''s the matter?" "The beaver looked at the blood red water, and a trace of excitement flashed in her amber eyes, and a thick pain was also spreading." Su oak looked at the beaver with a frown. "Beaver, do you know this place Su oak has never seen a little beaver like this. In his opinion, the little beaver is like a happy little pet who has no worries. When he was in high school, he ate more flowers and when he was not happy, he practiced in his elixir field. "This is the blood pool, which is left by my ancestors, and there should be blood Unicorn Warcraft to guard here, but why is it missing?" The beaver felt around for a moment, and there was no other breath. "Beaver, it turns out that your ancestors lived here?" Suzie straightened up in disbelief. "No, but the water is red with the blood of my ancestors." Little beaver''s tone is very sad. "By the way, I''m going to pick the blood ginseng fruit for you to eat." The little beaver threw away the worry in the happy, the red body lightly leaped, jumped on the red tree. "Isn''t it saringao? How did it become blood ginseng fruit again Su Qi said in a puzzled way. "Qi''er, it''s just that people don''t know their names." Nalanyi explained, it seems that this time there are small beavers, and they can eat it. There are few people in Lixia who have eaten it. Only they know whether they have eaten it. Soon, the beaver came back with four, one for each. "Here, eat! This blood ginseng fruit is the holy product of our Shenhu world. Only the king of Shenhu is qualified to eat it? " The beaver took a bite, and it was the first time he had eaten it. "Well! It''s so sweet, so crispy, it tastes good? " After taking a bite, the beaver was full of praise. Suzie was puzzled and bit. Juicy, sweet and delicious, "Wow! It''s really delicious. " Su Qi gave the beaver a thumbs up. "The blood ginseng fruit not only can prolong life, but also can resist all kinds of poisons. This is the holy product in the world. As for whether human beings have eaten it, I can guarantee that they have never eaten it, because to jump over the blood pool is just like living the sea, and human beings can''t get on this pool of blood." Said the beaver as he ate. "Then we are very lucky." Nalan Yi had a good time. He ate a little fruit a few times."You are very lucky indeed." Little beaver looked back at the blood pool, and was sad again. Some things are really hard to say. Everything is fate. At that time, he was the prince of Shenhu world. He didn''t expect a bloody war, which made him wander away from here. He ate on the Phoenix Tail flowers in Mingyue valley. Finally, he met Xiao oak, and he was regarded as a companion. "Xiaojiao, let''s find a place to rest tonight. Tomorrow morning, we will have a good look around here. I want to see where the entrance of Shenhu world is." "Good!" Su oak picked up the beaver and gently stroked the soft hair of the beaver. The beaver closed his eyes very happily, and his heart was really in pain. "Qi Er, let me out." Fire silver also exclaimed. Su Qi frowned, "silver fire, this is the hometown of little beaver, what do you come out to join in the fun?" "Qi''er, let me come out first. I also want to eat blood ginseng fruit, which is the holy product of Shenhu world! Now that we have met, we will not eat for nothing. " "All right? Come out? Come out! It will only increase your fear if you come out of the wild mountains and mountains. " Su Qi''s voice did not fall, a silver curve cut through the night sky, only to see the curve straightened instantly, the big mouth sucked to the blood ginseng fruit. "My God, my God, huoyin, you are obviously a girl. Why are you so reserved? Who dares to marry you after you have become a terrible man Suqi shook his head and looked at the fire silver with some bitterness. "Of course, you marry me?" "Bah, bah...!" Su Qi vomited with disdain on his face. "I will not marry you even if I marry Li xiaonuan. You look like that. I can''t talk about it that night of the wedding Su Qi said with disgust. Fire silver a listen, some sad, eat two blood ginseng fruit, his body smaller. "So Qi Er, we must adapt to me earlier, and it is necessary to adapt to me. Only in this way can we live a good life together in the future." Fire silver delicate voice said, head homeopathy lying beside Suqi, open blood red eyes rubbed against Suqi. Suqi had another chilly spell. "Stay away from me. I''ve never heard of man and Warcraft getting married since ancient times. What''s the child that comes out?" Suqi pushed huoyin''s head away. "Why not, your mother..." Fire silver seemed to suddenly think of something, suddenly stopped. Nalanyi and Su oak looked at each other and thought that the words of fire silver were strange, but no one asked. "I advise you to find a place to have a rest. As soon as the blood Kirin comes back and finds that there are six blood ginseng missing, he will be furious. At that time, even the several of us will not be his opponents." Fire silver finish saying, into a light into the Suqi''s Dan field. Suqi turned her eyes with disdain. When she was in danger, she ran faster than anyone else and ate more delicious food than anyone else. "Little uncle, it seems that we can''t go back tonight. Oak son will send a letter to Uncle Qingfeng later, so that my grandparents will not worry." "No problem!" Nalanyi was very happy to stay. He also wanted to have a good opportunity like Qi''er and Qu''er, and contracted a pet of his own. The three found a dry cave nearby. Su oak and Suqi are not living in the wild for a day or two. When looking for a place to rest, they picked up some firewood while walking. Now the whole cave is warm. After chatting for a while, they were all drowsy. Su que, in a trance, seemed to have a dream. In his dream, he came to a world full of Phoenix Tail flowers. There are many magic foxes like little beavers living here. They live very happily. The Phoenix Tail flowers all over the mountains are so beautiful that people are intoxicated. Those magic foxes linger in the Phoenix Tail flowers and can transform human forms at will, It seemed that it was getting dark, and all the shenfoxes on the scene turned into human figures one by one, and their faces were full of vigilance. Just as Su oak wanted to see what the sudden invasion of darkness was, the scene changed. A handsome man with black black clothes and black hair was holding a cold sword, and he was lying in the Phoenix Tail flower with blood all over his body, holding a fire red thing in his hand. Su oak recognized it as a beaver at a glance. Su oak stayed for a long time. In his eyes, he was unbelievable. He was a little beaver, and he was a little beaver with no shape. Suddenly, the man on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Su oak praying. "Take care of it for me..." His voice was so weak that he could hardly hear it, but Su oak could hear it clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "Ah Su oak woke up with a start and found the beaver in his arms, sleeping peacefully. Su oak frowned. What happened? How could he have such a strange dream? Su oak carefully recalled the man in his dream. The last one was as elegant and beautiful as the wind. Who was he. Su oak had some regrets. He woke up so early that he didn''t have time to see what happened. Su oak bowed his head and looked at the sleeping beaver. What was the relationship between it and the man? Why did the man fight to protect it? The little beaver seemed to feel that Su oak was still awake. The little beaver looked up at Su oak with dim amber eyes. "Oak, can''t you sleep?" Su oak pondered for a while, and then he said, "beaver, I just had a dream. I dreamed that a man was holding you, as if he had been seriously injured." Well! Little beaver:.... " "Oak, how could you have that dream?" "I don''t remember how I came out at that time. I only remember when I woke up, I was in the Moon Valley. I don''t know how long I stayed in the valley. In short, I met you at the end of the day." Su oak frowned, which was even more strange. Why did he dream like that for no reason? "Beaver, do you remember your way home?" Su oak thought about it and asked again. "I don''t remember, but I remember here. I remember the blood ginseng fruit. I ate it when I was in the Shenhu world." Xiao Li pondered for a long time, and then said: "Xiaojiao, I was born not long ago, and I can''t remember what happened. Moreover, I have forgotten many things for a long time. I just vaguely remember that one day, the sky suddenly became dark. My father and mother should have sent me out to protect the Shenhu kingdom All I know is that my father is the king of the Shenhu kingdom. They all call me my mother''s princess. " "Beaver, don''t be sad. We''ll look for it after dawn to see if there is a way to Shenhu. If so, you can go home." Su oak gently rubbed the beaver''s head. "Good! Let''s sleep first. In fact, I can go anywhere with the beaver. " Su oak a listen, delicate small face on the gentle smile. He moved the beaver''s body into his arms. They closed their eyes and were ready to go to bed. In the night, only the thundering sound of firewood burning. The day is slightly bright, Su Zimo wakes up. In the dim candle light, she was a little sleepy. Su Zimo moved her body, but this time it made her feel a little different. This time, muyunxuan had been demanding too much all night, but she didn''t feel tired. Instead, she felt energetic. However, her spirit refining last night was promoted to two levels, the third level of Shengxuan period, and mu Yunxuan was also promoted to the second level of Xuanwu stage, which can be said to be truly invincible. "Mo''er, you wake up so early?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her thinking and smiles. He dares to guarantee that he is the only one in the world who has the chance to enjoy it. It''s so wonderful that he can''t describe it. "Oh Su purple Mo light should way, a wipe on the face is unnatural a flash. Mu Yunxuan looks at her expression, smiles, embraces her body, lets her and his four eyes opposite. "Mo''er, do you know? Meet you, my past and now have you around, on the way to the future, we hand in hand for life, many times, I think very happy The voice of Muyun Xuan is like the sunshine in spring. It is gentle and kind. It covers Su Zimo tightly and enters the heart. "As long as you do not forget the original heart, I su Zimo is willing to join hands with you in this life." Su Zimo answers without thinking, eyes full of happiness staring at the eyes of that pair of affectionate eyes. The voice falls, Mu Yunxuan gently falls a kiss on her Bai Xi''s forehead. Su Zimo actively into the arms of Muyun Xuan, the corners of his lips raised, smiling a face of brilliance, can not hide the happiness of the moment. Mu Yunxuan gently in her ears, gentle promise, "I will always love you su Zimo, life, never give up." On a light sentence, let Su Zimo whole people are stunned, Mu Yunxuan is not an easy promise of the person, today say such sensational words, to let her take a surprise. And Mu Yunxuan never said arrogant words in front of her. Heart, in a long time ago, put down all the precautions, because of love, there may be many times that it is so logical, is so natural, but only she knows, every time see Mu Yunxuan affectionate eyes, her heart is in love with the girl, heart every time jump very strong. Mu Yunxuan laughingly looks at some stupefied her. Her skin is as thick as grease, and her teeth are like gourd rhinoceros. If Bai Xi''s face is covered with powder and Dai, she will look very dazzling. At this moment, her plain face is her most beautiful moment. Even if her smart eyes can speak, no matter how long they look, they will not have a trace of weariness. Instead, they feel that they want to see more and more."I''m hungry." A woman looked at the man''s affectionate eyes, afraid to be eaten at the time, very evil scenery with hunger as an excuse. Smell speech, the smile of Mu Yun Xuan lip corner expands more and more. "It''s time to be hungry. I''ve exhausted you last night." Mu Yunxuan side voice up, began to wear clothes. Don''t say she is hungry, even he is a little hungry. Su purple Mo a listen, face some unnatural red rhyme, anger glared at him, he does not say will die? Mu Yunxuan will look at the expression on her face, and finally turned into a silent smile. "Mo''er, you are lying down for a while. I''ll let the people in the dining room prepare breakfast." Su purple Mo a listen, some people do, she is also too lazy to do. Muyunxuan just went out and saw Qingfeng. Muyunxuan frowned. Qingfeng didn''t follow Qi''er secretly? "The Holy Lord, the eldest and the second childe, as well as the king Xiao, did not return last night and stayed overnight in the area of Baihu mountain." Qingfeng came in the middle of the night. Hearing the sound of the room, he didn''t dare to knock on the door even if he had ten lives. Moreover, oak son sent a message to him. They were very safe. He had no choice but to wait until Mu Yunxuan appeared. "White tiger mountain?" Mu Yunxuan pick eyebrows, oak son, what do they do in Baihu mountain? "Jinghuai, go to prepare food for your wife first. After breakfast, we''ll go to Baihu mountain." "Yes, Lord." Jing Huai looks at Mu Yun Xuan, don''t have deep meaning smile. Last night, hearing the sound of the Lord''s hard work, he thought that the Lord and his wife should at least sleep until sunset? I didn''t expect to wake up so early. Mu Yunxuan naturally can see what Jinghuai is laughing at? Just Mu Yun Xuan face is not a trace of unnatural, but more and more energetic. Nalan Wenhao, who was in the palace of Lixia Kingdom, was worried when he heard that Su Qu, Su Qi and Nalan Yi had not come back. However, when he thought about the skills of his two grandsons, he was less worried. He still had important things to do today. "Mr. Zhuo." Nalan Wenhao called. A middle-aged man in a blue robe, embroidered with colorful prairie style, came in with a bent waist. "Your Majesty, please give me your orders." "Let the prince come, and general ang." "Yes, king." Mr. Zhuo bowed back and went out. Nalan Wenhao''s face is shining with a strange light. Today is jue''er''s most important day. How about the prince of a country? It depends on his character and when there is a conflict of interest? Character often reflects a person''s true form. He believes that jue''er will not let him down. Soon, Su qingjue and general ang came in together. "Father." "King." They saluted together. Su qingjue is wearing a white robe, the upper part is embroidered with Tenglong and all kinds of plain embroidery and patchwork, especially on the shoulders, cuffs and corners of his clothes, which makes him look more noble and elegant. "Jue''er, general liao''ang, is there a place for you to come here today?" Ang a listen, eye tail swept around Su Qing Jue one eye. "General liao''ang, you can take the prince to the parade ground today! Let the prince be familiar with the size of Lixia as soon as possible, so that the prince can integrate into this country more quickly "At the end of the day, I will obey the orders." Liao''ang turns to Su qingjue. "Your Highness, I will wait for your highness at the gate of the palace." "General Leon, please!" Su qingjue''s face is indifferent, not arrogant and impetuous, giving people a very good feeling! When Liao ang saw Su qingjue for the first time, he was very brave and respectful in his tone. "Jue''er, my father knows that it''s hard for you to adapt to the affairs of Lixia so quickly." Nalan Wenhao walks to Su qingjue and pats him on the shoulder. "Father, for jue''er, all this needs is time." Su qingjue knew that it was not a matter of a day to thoroughly understand the internal affairs of Lixia state, but he would do his best for the sake of his father. "Father! What I like most is jue''er''s indomitable determination. Together with our father and son, we have managed the kingdom of Lixia into the most peaceful country in the world. There is no war or internal strife. Jue''er can do it. " After years of fighting, Nalan Wenhao was tired. He needed a peaceful world to spend his old age with his wife and children. "Father, although we can''t have no war at all, jue''er is confident that it will make the country more peaceful, rich in resources, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. For this, jue''er will do his best." Su qingjue a face firm, a pair of eyes as calm as the sea, more than a determination. "Come on? General Leon is waiting for you? " Nalan Wenhao nodded happily. What he wanted was his determination. "Father, please leave." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Nalan Wenhao looked at Su qingjue''s back, and his face was serious. Only he and General Liang knew today. General liao''ang was his confidant. He was relieved that he could become king of Lixia half a year ago because he had attacked with both hands. However, jue''er was different. Jue''er grew up in the bright moon. The battle at the gate of the city was not enough to convince the people of Lixia. In the courtyard where sayue is like home. Just after breakfast, sayue picked up the bamboo basket as usual and planned to go up the mountain to collect herbs. Zayueru has just come to the door. "Ruer." Sayue looks back and smiles at his serious father. On the stone steps under the eaves, there stood a middle-aged man with a strong figure and a resolute appearance. His face was a little serious, and his eyes were penetrating with a sharpness that people did not dare to look directly at. "Dad, anything else?" "Ruer, the healing pills refined yesterday have improved a lot. The Xuan level five grade healing pills are very good. Today you go to the white tiger mountain to have a look. If you find this spirit grass, you can join the healing pill to improve the efficacy of the healing pill several times. Now you are on the Xuan level five grade alchemist, and you can be more familiar with more spirit herbs And herbs. " "Yes, Dad." SA Yueru nodded happily and walked out with a brisk pace. Every time her grade of pills was promoted, her father would teach her to be familiar with more spiritual herbs and herbs, as well as the formula of pills. In this way, she constantly increased her interest in refining pills. Moreover, every time she collected the pills, she had a great sense of achievement. Dad is an anonymous alchemist. He is obsessed with pills, so he is very serious about her pills. Don''t in the courtyard, after eating too early meal, Muyun Xuan just told Su Zimo what Qingfeng told him. Su Zimo after listening to, facial expression, she has been used to the news of her son secretly out, she now heard can be said to be motionless. "Mo''er, let''s go to Baihu mountain to find Qi''er and them?" Looking at Su Zimo, after hearing the news for half a day, he asked. Su Zimo thought about what her brother said to her that day. In fact, what she wanted to see was that there was no way to go up the white tiger mountain with dark air. She had to climb up step by step with her feet. For the white tiger mountain, which had to be completely up front and still could not see the top of the mountain, she gave up decisively after knowing that. Even if there was a big baby in the white tiger mountain, she would not go. She didn''t go, but her two sons went first. "I can only go and have a look." Su Zimo some helpless, in the heart does not need to guess also knows is Qi Er''s idea. Oak son is free, will follow to join the fun. And Yi''er, not to mention, what Qi''er wants to do, he won''t refuse at all. "Let''s go?" Su Zimo gets up, just right! She also went for a walk around Baihu mountain. "Green maple, they are ready. Let''s go!" They went all the way to the market. To get to Baihu mountain, they had to go out of the city and go to the back of the palace of Lixia to get to Baihu mountain. The two men''s foot distance is also fast, not long before they arrived at the gate of the city. Suddenly, a figure attracted Su Zimo''s attention. At the gate of the city where people are coming and going, SA Yue is blocked by a young man in white. Looking at the expression on the man''s face, she is very frivolous. She looks at Su Zimo with her back. She sees that she is forced to step back. Su Zimo can''t help but walk in their direction. Mu Yunxuan did not say anything, just quietly followed her. "SA Yueru, I''m a big man in Lixia. I''m lucky to see you. I''ve been courting you for many times. At the risk of losing face to the family, what do you mean by refusing me many times?" The man is constantly close to sayueru, who can only keep stepping back and gnashing his teeth to look at the man in front of him. People gathered around to comment on the men. "It seems that the Yang family is really no successor. They can only hope on useless straw bags. They always know that they bully good women in the street. In Yang Yuqing''s heart, they think that if they join their family, they will be able to rest assured." "Yes? You see, this girl is the apple of the SA family''s eye. She is a little famous alchemist. She usually needs pills, but her family often doesn''t accept any money. Such a good girl is even attracted by Yang Yuqing''s idle straw bag. " "Alas, chief Nayang is the chief of the western grassland, and he is highly valued by King Nalan. However, his grandson is a dandy, and he used to respect chief Yang very much. I didn''t expect that his grandson was such a jerk who bullied good women all day long." What you say and what I say is that no one comes forward to help zayueru. The more Su Zimo looked at him, the deeper his brow was. The Yang family was also a man of the day in Lixia. How much glory he had created when he was young. Now that he is old, his father still attaches great importance to him. He never thought that his grandson was a scum."Mr. Yang, please let me go! I don''t dare to be a civilian. " Zayue was like a voice with a plea. "Ha ha...!" Yang Yuqing laughed sarcastically, "let you go, joke, you go and ask, those women whom I like, will I let go? Ruer, I sent all the women around me for you. You can''t make me sad! The future of your family will be in your hands. " Yang Yuqing''s language with threats, constantly close to sa Yueru. Sayue as constantly back, suddenly feel what he stepped on? She fiercely turns around, suddenly sees Su Zimo standing behind her. SA Yueru remembers Su Zimo, who was called the prince''s elder brother yesterday. "Miss, I''m sorry, Yueru didn''t notice you were behind Yueru." SA Yueru apologized with some trepidation. "You don''t have to be like this, girl. I just want to come and take care of my business when I see her so helpless." Su Zimo a face smile, Jue looked at sayue, that amazing smile, even SA Yueru were stunned. And Su Zimo decided to be nosy, let Mu Yunxuan stand in the crowd, not allowed to come out. Seeing Su Zimo, Yang Yuqing''s eyes lit up in an instant. The eyes, like a lot of gold in front of him, made his eyes shine. "Miss, do you dare to ask her name?" "My surname is Wu. I''m nameless." Su Zimo crossed sayue, his hands behind him, his eyes sharp looking at Yang Yuqing. "This young lady is really joking. How could there be such a name in the world?" "Hum! Why not? It''s just that I can''t understand it. " Su Zimo is very disdainful to look at Yang Yuqing, the irony of red fruit. Fierce, Yang Yuqing squints at Su Zimo. Although the woman in front of her is very beautiful, he absolutely can''t stand to find a woman who dares to shout at him and even make fun of him! "When it comes to straw bags, it should be this young lady who doesn''t know the identity of my young master? If you look around, you should know that only the straw bale will hit the south wall. " Yang Yuqing finished, the corners of her lips rose, and she looked at Su Zimo coldly. Some women are beautiful, but they are just a pair of skin bags. However, beautiful women prefer to play hard to get. "Since you all said I am a straw bag, I should be worthy of the title of a straw bag. I will not show how I can live up to your high evaluation of me." At the end of the speech, in Yang Yuqing''s reaction, Su Zimo stretched out his hand and hit Yang Yuqing''s face mercilessly. Who let this fool have to hit the muzzle of a gun, today just because his son went out quietly and didn''t come back all night? He is willing to be a target, of course she will not be polite! Su purple Mo this one fist goes down, beat Yang Yuqing completely. "Do you dare to hit me Yang Yuqing was furious and looked at Su Zimo with a pair of cold eyes. He was a famous family in the capital of Lixia. He didn''t expect to be beaten by a woman. People around him looked at him, which made him lose face. A smell of blood came from her mouth, and Yang Yuqing vomited blood angrily. He raised his hand and imagined that Su Zimo''s face would be beaten down, but before his hand touched Su Zimo''s face, his hand was frozen in the air. Su Zimo gently exerted force, and Yang Yuqing''s body was like a kite with a broken line, and ran into the opposite wall. "Young master." "Young master." The two people''s entourage behind Yang Yuqing didn''t respond at all. Their childe flew out. They ran quickly and carefully helped Yang Yuqing up. However, before she got up, she saw a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes and trampled Yang Yuqing under her feet. Su Zimo came to answer such a sentence. She was as quiet as a virgin and as active as a madwoman. She stepped on Yang Yuqing''s chest and kindly reminded her, "go back and ask your grandfather. How dare he dare to let you tease and bully good women in this broad day? What are the consequences? You are very clear. Next time, if I see you bullying girls at will, the end will not be as simple as today! I will personally solve the problems you can''t solve by yourself, and then I will completely liberate you. " With that, Su Zimo felt much more relaxed. He patted Yang Yuqing''s head and said, "young master Yang should know what I mean in his heart." Su Zimo said, but also to Yang Yuqing''s fierce place to see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 But before the eyes touched, they were blocked. "Mo''er, be reserved. Where do you look in front of my husband?" Muyunxuan exudes a cold feeling all over his body. He stands tall and upright. He is unstoppable, aloof and indifferent, just like a statue carefully carved. It''s not easy for the man to stare at the world so boldly. Mu Yun Xuan but did not care, only Su purple Mo in the eyes. "I just mean it, but I can''t see it. Reserved, reserved fart! If you are more reserved, women will be bullied by your men, even their bones will not be left. " Finish saying, Su Zimo''s cold eyes shoot at Yang Yuqing who dare not get up on the ground. Yang Yuqing sensed the powerful aura of muyunxuan. She didn''t dare to look. She just looked at Su Zimo fiercely. She had never seen such a shameless and powerful woman. She lived to her twenties and had never seen the one who dared to say that she would abolish him in front of the people in the world Oh! He Yang Yuqing will die of anger if he is not laughed to death by people all over the world. "If you have the courage to give me your name." Yang Yuqing raised her head, but her hands could not help covering her second son. Be shy. Don''t look over your head. The men are looking at Su Zimo, but they are more attracted by the beauty of Su Zimo. Bolder people directly cover the mouth smile, even more admire to look at Su Zimo, these words they usually dare not say, Su Zimo actually said. "You''re deaf, didn''t you just say that? My name is nameless. Why don''t we have a long memory? The brain is not kicked bad, kick bad to hurry back to cure, late small heart get brain damage Su Zimo smiles sweetly, which is quite different from that when he hit people just now. "The next time I see you, your dick will have to move." Su Zimo is warning with righteous words. "Yunxuan, girl, let''s go." Su Zimo vent, only feel in a good mood! Yang Yuqing left a face muddleheaded aftertaste of her words. "If you want my second son to move, are you still a woman?" Yang Yuqing''s mouth does not stop cursing, although Su Zimo''s figure has disappeared in the crowd, he did not mean to stop. Su Zimo after they left, a face of pearly luxury carriage also slowly rolling up. In the carriage were Kefeng and fan Zifu. In the broad carriage, there were soft woolen felt, and a small table of sandalwood was placed in the middle, on which a pot of tea and some snacks were warmed. But at this time, neither of them was in the mood to taste it. "If I guess right, it is Su Zimo, the future second princess of Lixia." Fan Zifu leaned leisurely on the carriage and asked. "Didn''t you see it yesterday?" Kefeng Heng light answer. "Yesterday, I focused on the prince and didn''t pay attention to it for a while. It''s really interesting. The future second princess of Lixia is really eye opener. People who even Yang Yuqing dare to provoke must be people who are not afraid of death." The quiet voice, can''t hear is satire or praise. "I heard that the two sisters are gentle and lovely, and the other is just what you just saw, but they are so crazy. The master of Cloud City still dotes on him as always. Among so many people present, he only sees Su Zimo. However, when he looks at her so beautiful, she should not be far behind. I really hope that tomorrow will come soon." "What? Did you see the beauty want to get married Fan Zifu said jokingly. "We are very old at this age. There is nothing wrong with meeting the right one and starting a family and business." Kefengheng''s tone is very insipid, without a trace of ups and downs, repeatedly feel that it is a matter of course. "You have a leisurely mood to think about these. The women of Lixia state are fat and thin. I haven''t met any one that makes me feel excited." "You are too picky." Kefeng Heng looked at fan Zifu faintly, and took a glance, which was graceful and graceful. "Fengheng, you still say me, aren''t you the same? If you were picky, you would have been married. You are one year older than me Fan Zifu a pair of peach eyes jokingly looking at Ke fengheng, handsome appearance slightly with a little mischievous. Kefeng always hears the words, elegant holding up the cup, sipping tea gently, not talking. All of a sudden, the car quieted down, only the sound of the cart wheels rolling. Far from the gate of the city, Su Zimo looked at SA Yueru carefully all the way. Let alone, she was really beautiful. Her eyebrows were like green feathers, her skin was white and her facial features were exquisite. When she moved, she had a little more elegant and moving demeanor. Su Zimo thought, this should be the so-called sunfish falling wild geese and closing the moon to shame flowers? SA Yue is a little uneasy to be seen by Su Zimo. "Thank you for your help today." SA Yue originally wanted to call Su Zimo princess, but Li Xia state had not officially canonized the princess. She changed her words to call her miss."You''re welcome! What do I hate the most? Ah? Most hate those scum men occupy their own power and power to bully our weak women, no matter who it is? I''ll see you on the other side Su Zimo plays his three inch eloquence in addition to his crazy woman''s heroic feat. Mu Yunxuan is listening at the side, the corner of the lip involuntarily smoked, her so-called slag man, is there a share of him? Because he bullied her hard last night. "The young lady is cheerful, dare to anger, dare to speak, let Yueru admire." Finish saying, SA Yue such as looking at Su Zimo Yingying smile, she likes Su Zimo so forthright and informal character. "What''s your name, miss? Just call me Zimo." Su Zimo told me the more correct way. "No, no, absolutely not. Miss, she''s very respectable. Yueru doesn''t dare to offend easily." Zayue was like some frightened way to escape. "The world is the same person, my son is nearly six years old, you call me purple Mo!" Su Zimo''s face is pleasant. For nothing else, just because she felt that she was such a good girl. "That''s offensive." SA Yueru smiles and nods. Su Zimo a look, the standard lady, is the real smile does not show teeth, dignified and beautiful ah! She Su purple Mo, but can''t do it. "Purple Mo, where are you going In fact, with Mu Yunxuan on one side, she is not used to the powerful aura. "Our husband and wife are going to white tiger mountain." Su Zimo also did not avoid the answer. Looking at SA Yueru, "Yueru, are you going to collect lingcao and herbs? Are you an alchemist? " Su Zimo a series of questions, to a natural familiar, there is no way, she Su purple Mo has a good impression of people always talk more. "I think so." Sayue pursed her lips and gave a restrained reply. "So Yueru, are you going to collect medicinal materials in Baihu mountain?" "Well! Over the past few years, I have been collecting medicinal materials from the forest at the foot of Baihu mountain. Baihu mountain is a place of outstanding people and outstanding places. Is the mountain full of treasures "Yes? The mountain is full of treasures. Even my two sons have gone to the mountain to look for treasure. " Su Zimo voice in some helpless, tomorrow is the canonization big point, she should have stayed in the palace to help mother care for tomorrow''s affairs, but now, she is leisurely strolling the mountains. "Purple Mo, I want to go this way." Sayue didn''t want to be separated from them so quickly, but the herbs she wanted to collect went to the East. "Well, be careful. We''ll see you later." Su Zimo smiles softly and seems to like chatting with SA Yueru. Wait for SA Yue to go, Mu Yun Xuan tall figure is shrouded in Su Zimo. Su purple Mo does not understand lift Mou to look at Mu Yun Xuan, the Mou son that looks like water tenderness, is full of inquiry. The wind blows up the long black hair of Muyun Xuan hanging behind him, flying in the air, tender eyes, so that Su Zimo''s heart feels incomparably warm. "I always seem to be forgotten." Mu Yunxuan is not happy to speak. Su Zimo glared. "The more you live, the more you go back." With that, she turned around and went to the white tiger mountain. The man''s careful eyes were not twice as often as she could ignore them directly. Looking at the white tiger mountain like a straight break, Su Zimo''s heart is a bit timid. In order not to take the wrong road, Su Zimo releases the golden butterfly, let the golden butterfly lead the way. Mu Yunxuan helplessly shook his head, it seems that he wants to shake husband Gang, can only in the bed. Will wipe the beautiful shadow to look at the bottom of the eye, Mu cloud Xuan silent smile, also followed up. "Woo..." On the way to the parade ground, kefengheng and fan Zifu''s carriage suddenly stopped when they couldn''t take precautions. The horse was so frightened that she almost ran away. If it were not for the experienced groom, where the man she loved would have been knocked over. Kefeng Heng''s calm eyes did not change much, but fan Zifu, who had just started a cup of tea sprinkled on his clothes. Suddenly raised eyes, an unprecedented anger filled the forehead. The next moment, the man had run out of the carriage. "Who has the guts to stop my carriage?" The white figure fell to the ground, and a group of people in black came into view. Looking at their clothes, fan Zifu frowned. "Are you the queen of the former dynasty?" "Hum! Now that you know it, you don''t have to ask more. The wuna people have given you a great deal of kindness to fan keniang and your family. In the end, you fell to Nalan Wenhao. Today is your death date. " Roared the leader. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "Since you are all here to die, I have no patience to write with you." Fan Zifu flew forward and began to fight. Instead, he went up to kefengheng and got off the carriage. Seeing the people facing the queen, a little doubt flashed in his sharp eyes, and his good-looking brows frowned slightly. How could they know their whereabouts? "I said, fengheng, you don''t stand up and don''t come to help." Fan Zifu yelled as he attacked. The accomplishments of these people are similar to his. Only Ke fengheng''s accomplishments are higher than those of those present. As long as kefengheng takes the lead in the first level of Shenxuan period, these people in black have little divinity. "Hum! We are both dead. It''s very cost-effective to pull you two to accompany us to huangquan road. " The man in black, who took the lead, said gruffly, and attacked fan Zifu more fiercely. Being outnumbered, fan Zifu had to deal with it. He quickly sent out the signal, the dark guard appeared five, but still not enough to compete with these outlaws. See, kefengheng is trying to fly to help. But was blocked by another wave of people in black. Kefeng Heng''s eyes were cold and sharp, and with a cold smile, he said, "you are loyal to the una people. Can you really learn from the world?" The man in black in front of him was frightened by Kefeng Heng''s cold eyes, but he still didn''t give up the idea of killing them. Kefengheng smiles faintly. He has a sword in his hand. At the moment of silver light, Ke fengheng''s figure has been killed in the man in black. Not to mention that, there were suddenly more archers in the dark. Fan Zifu and Ke fengheng looked at each other, and they were surprised. Just when kefengheng was stunned, a sharp arrow came to kefengheng''s head. Kefengheng, after blocking the attack of the man in black, leaps up and the arrow flies over kefengheng''s face. The distance of a piece of paper makes kefengheng recover a life. All this happened between the electric light and flint. Kefeng constantly understood that they would not give up like this. With more than 20 men in black and archers, their chances of winning were not very good. We must find a breakthrough, otherwise they are doomed, and they are all a group of desperado, regardless of anything, who can be afraid of anyone, that is, people who are not afraid of death make people feel uneasy. All of a sudden, it exudes a strong smell of blood. Su qingjue and general ang walked on talking and laughing all the way. When they heard the fighting noise in front of them, Su qingjue''s expression was coagulated. He carried his horse''s belly and ran to him as fast as he could. General Liao Ang''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of unknown emotion. He followed a pair of bodyguards of the group of ten, but he did not show any indication, and still moved forward slowly. Fan Zifu, who did not dare to be distracted, did not think that a sharp arrow had been aimed at his death. Kefengheng had noticed that he was lack of skill in separating himself. He thought out a voice to remind fan Zifu. However, he caught a glimpse of a white shadow and shot down the sharp arrow that was going to shoot fan Zifu. Kefengheng see Su qingjue moment, a flash of surprise in the eyes! When fan Zifu saw the arrow that had been shot down, when he looked back, he saw Su qingjue. What did he suddenly understand in his heart? Looking at Su qingjue''s eyes, also more and more deep. "Not hurt?" Su qingjue asked with a little concern. "Thank you, your highness." His highness, fan Zifu called respectfully. Su qingjue heard that although he had not seen them, he must have been on the way. General ang had already told him about the two men. Su Qing did not have to think about them. He also knew their identities, fan Zifu and Ke fengheng. "We''ll deal with them first." Su qingjue finished and flew into the people in black. Su qingjue looked at these people in black with cold eyes and suddenly gave a brilliant smile. It was like the brightest star in the night sky, which was very dazzling. People in black who were not far away from him could not help but feel lost for a moment. "The una have perished. You are just making unnecessary sacrifice by doing so." Su Qing, the absolute leader, said. "If your father had not joined hands with the former king, how could your father sit on the throne?" The leader said angrily. "My father worked step by step for the people of Lixia. When did you see my father miss it? Compared with king Luozhan, is it still necessary for me to say more? " Su qingjue knew that the man in black knew what he meant. Sure enough, the leader was dumb when he asked him. Indeed, Nalan Wenhao was very resourceful. From the first step he secretly helped the king of the former dynasty, he didn''t miss it. Every step taken by the enemy, even every thought, was expected by him. Even if there was some deviation occasionally, he would make a new plan and correct it in the shortest time The influence of the empress of the former dynasty was deeply rooted, and it was difficult to pull it out. Had it not been for Nalan Wenhao''s composure and frequent policy-making, they would have been on the throne of the kingdom of Lixia by virtue of their father and son."You don''t have to say that we have been loyal to the una people for generations." "You are a fool." Su Qing never saw that they were stubborn and did not accept mercy. The leading man suddenly stepped back and looked at Su qingjue in a gloomy way. "Your father is really smart, but you can never finish killing the people who went to the empress. Even if you have the ability to understand the whole world, it is impossible to find out all of them." "If I were you, I would not struggle for nothing again!" After listening to the man, the corner of his lip raised, "you won''t be me, because you don''t deserve it!" After listening, Su qingjue has no expression on his face. He has been ridiculed in this way before, and he has no idea at all. I feel that these people are too stubborn. What kind of thoughts did the queen of the former dynasty instill in them such loyalty. "Your loyalty can be seen from heaven and earth." Su qingjue''s face sank, and said, "but you want to be buried with the empress of the former dynasty. This prince will help you!" I don''t know whether he was frightened by Su qingjue''s eyes or words. The man in black who took the lead did not dare to speak any more. But soon, Su qingjue''s sword pierced into his chest mercilessly, and Su qingjue''s eyes also looked at the previous Qingming and became fierce. At this time, general ang made a voice and asked the bodyguards behind him to help. He took five bodyguards and attacked the archers. Fan Zifu and Ke fengheng did not say anything in their eyes. The two fought harder. With Su qingjue and general ang joining in, fan Zifu and Ke fengheng soon gained the upper hand. Su qingjue draws out the sword in the man''s body. It is a flaming sword given to him by his sister. It is extremely sharp. Su qingjue knows that a man must die. "Today''s revenge will be avenged for us in the future." Smell speech, Su qingjue''s eyeground sweeps a bit of chilly killing machine. Calm said: "they will not have such a chance again, don''t you know? What time have you been killed recently Merciless words, let the leading man startled eyes, chest blood gushing out, the man finally unwilling to fall to death. Su Qing was ruthless and ruthless. He killed the other people in black with his sword. Once the man in black took the lead, the other people in black didn''t have much fighting spirit. In addition, the ten bodyguards they brought today were able to fight with one hundred and were well-trained, and soon killed all the people in black on the ground. White clouds in the blue shuttle line, weaving white lace, looks like that beautiful and peaceful. Su qingjue looks at the corpse on the ground, in the heart is very uncomfortable, but Jun Yan is still calm. "Thank you very much for your help Kefengheng goes to Su qingjue''s side and thanks in a deep voice! Su qingjue took a look at him. "Mr. Ke is polite." "Is your highness going to the parade ground?" Fan Zifu asked. "My father ordered me to understand the affairs of the state of Lixia, but I didn''t go to the parade ground. It was just now that general ang was free. He wanted to go and have a look. I didn''t expect to meet two people who were attacked by the empress of the former dynasty here." "They are some stubborn Desperado. It''s not worth dying. Since your highness is going to the parade ground, why don''t we go together? It happens that Zifu and fengheng are going to go too." Fan Zifu looked at Su qingjue''s eyes, but he was not as contemptuous as before. After all, Su qingjue had just saved his life. "I''ve heard a lot about you. Qingjue just wants to know them. Let''s go together." Su qingjue smiles softly. Kefengheng looked at him. He looked gentle, but he was merciless when he killed people. In front of them, he had no prince''s posture. He was very easygoing and seemed to get along well. All of a sudden, kefengheng also had a good feeling for Su qingjue. For Su qingjue, many years of market life let him understand that no matter how smart and capable a person is, how good his congenital conditions are! If you don''t know how to behave in a low-key way, no matter what you do? All of them have taken the first step towards failure. Only by mastering the basic foundation of survival, doing things exquisitely, and dealing with things from both sides, can we make our life step by step climb to the peak. General ang a look, resolute face a little more smile, this future prince will not let people down. After the carriage was destroyed, several people walked to the parade ground. They chatted as they walked. General Liao ang kept a distance behind them, but they could also hear what they said. In the white tiger mountain, near the blood pool, Suqi and Su oak are facing a red blood Unicorn Warcraft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 The two brothers are upright and upright. They are also dressed in a black corset. Their hair is not high. Some bangs are hanging in the corner of their eyes, but they can''t hide their perfect eyes. The difference between the two brothers is that in their perfect eyes, one is joking and the other is merciless. Spring wind gradually rises, green leaves dance, Su oak cold figure, in the spring wind, the whole person is a lonely night Cangsong, even if standing 20 miles away, can also feel his deep cold breath. The blood Qilin opposite the two brothers is a super beast of Warcraft. They both know that the two brothers are very quiet, but they are highly vigilant. If the blood kylin doesn''t move, they will not move. And such a scene is a scene that any peer can frighten. Even Nalan Yi, thin figure in the swaying wind some shaking. The beaver hopped up and down, thinking about how to solve the problem. And Su oak, also waiting for the beaver to think of a way. After all, even if they have more magic weapons, they will be wounded all over the body. And the super beast period of Warcraft, is also the first time the two brothers met. Suqi kept glancing at her brother with the end of her eyes. His legs are almost cramped. If his brother and Beaver can''t figure out a way, he will definitely run away and fight the supernatural Warcraft, unless he Suqi is crazy. "Are you Xue Qilin, the guardian of Shenhu After jumping up and down for a while, the beaver finally asked the blood kylin on the tree. The eye pool is very sharp, it looks very red, especially its eyes are red. And in the mottled sunlight and illumination, a red beaver, and the color of the blood pool is also very similar. Strangely enough, the tree of blood ginseng fruit has disappeared. As nalanyi said, it disappears during the day and will not appear until after sunset. "I can feel that you are the descendant of Shenhu world, but why are you the spiritual pet of human beings?" As soon as the blood Qilin made a sound, Su Qi thought that his voice would be vicious, hoarse and ugly. However, once the blood Qilin was exported, his voice was very good, which made people feel like bathing in the spring breeze. So that Suqi and Su oak could not help but relax their vigilance. And in that voice, there was serious questioning and perplexity. "I am the son of the king of the fox." The beaver said it out loud. In fact, the little beaver is not sure whether the blood Qilin is the guardian God of the divine fox world. They all say that man has evil intentions. The same is true between the divine beast and the Warcraft. Even some Warcraft are more cunning than human beings. "What proof do you have?" Xue Qilin squints his big red eyes and looks at the little beaver in doubt. At that time, the only son of King Shenhu was taken away from the world of Shenhu by their elder brother. However, after many years, there was no news. It even thought that they were dead. The king tried his best to send them to the blood pool. However, some Shenhu died here because of serious injury. This was a clear spring, but because of that nightmare, the blood of Shenhu was red This pool of water, Shenhu nourishes a blood ginseng fruit with their mysterious spirit, so that the living Shenhu can not forget the disaster that day, and he, in the end, without any relatives and friends, has been dominating here. "I don''t have a certificate, but in my memory, I vaguely remember here. I seem to have bathed here. In the past, the pool water here was very clear, but now, although it has turned red, I can sense their breath and their bright red blood, which I can sense." Little beaver really took out some powerful evidence to prove that he was the son of the king of the fox. When he woke up, he had nothing but himself. This is what it has been hesitant about. However, in order to make the blood Kirin believe it, there must be evidence to convince him. If not, even if the skin of his mouth was broken, he would not believe it. "I can prove it!" All of a sudden, a voice came from the oak. Let Suqi and Nalan Yi a little surprised, especially Suqi. "Brother, are you kidding? What proof do you have? " "Dream." Said Su oak directly. His eyes are facing up to Xue Qilin. He suddenly had that dream last night. What must it mean? On hearing this, Suqi almost got to the ground. Does brother want to have something more shocking? What''s the use of dreams? Taking out a token or jade pendant at random is more convincing than the dream of this word? "Are you kidding Ben Shen?" Blood Qilin''s voice was angry and looked at Su oak in a gloomy way. "I''m not kidding you. Last night, I had a dream in the cave over there. In the dream, there was a man in black who took the beaver out of the fox world." Su oak recalled the scene in his dream carefully and said, "the man held a sharp sword with a unicorn head in his hand, and the handle was black. Two rubies were inlaid in the eyes of Kirin.""That''s my big brother''s sword." After listening, the voice of the unicorn beast is not calm. "Where is he in your dream?" The kylin beast walked forward a few steps. It was obvious that he was very excited. "In a flower bush full of Phoenix tails, in my dream, he asked me to take good care of the beaver, but before I had time to ask, he had already fallen down." Su oak answered truthfully, after all, it was about the life experience of the beaver. Suddenly, a dazzling red light flashed. The huge blood Qilin turned into a handsome young man in red. Under the influence of spring wind, his clothes are flowing. His peach eyes, sword eyebrows, and lips are very beautiful. He stands there quietly, just like a colorful picture scroll, which is extremely charming and meaningful. Su oak and Su oak, nalanyi, and the beaver''s eyes were all surprised and at a loss. It was the first time that they saw the transformation of Warcraft in the supernatural period. It was amazing. Moreover, the blood Unicorn after transformation was so amazing that people were stunned. "I remember you, you are my father''s side of the Kirin guard, is that holding me to escape?" The little beaver is a little surprised to say, but feel some place is different again. "No, your highness, you have made a mistake. Zitian is my eldest brother. I am Ziwen and the kylin guard of the king of the fox. But his highness is young and has not changed his form. Naturally, he can''t recognize me." "Have you finally admitted that I am the prince of Shenhu kingdom?" When the beaver heard it, there was a surprise in her eyes! It turns out that there are still people living in the world. "In fact, I recognized you at the moment I saw you. You are the prince of the Shenhu kingdom. We kylin guardians can recognize you at a glance. It is because we can see that his Highness has become the contract spirit of mankind. Ziwen wants to see whether his highness is voluntary or forced by human beings." When Ziwen said this, a pair of peach eyes was looking at Su oak. "Oak is very kind to me. If I had not met him, I would not have come here today. You are not allowed to hurt him." The beaver jumped down from the big tree and stood in front of Su oak. "As long as he did not hurt his highness or persecute his highness, Ziwen would not hurt them." On hearing this, Suqi sat down on the ground and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, it was a false alarm. He was like walking on a slippery road with an egg in his hand. If the bastard didn''t recognize oak today, they would be dead. "Beaver, you''re really unkind. You know that this is your hometown. You just returned the tortoise''s skull. You stretched it out and shrunk it." Suqi looked at the beaver without anger. If it had made a sound earlier, he would not have shown such a hopeless appearance. "Qi''er, do earthworms stretch and shrink when they walk? I just have memories. I''m not sure. " Little beaver some aggrieved said. "And you, clearly recognized is your royal highness of the divine fox world, you should not pretend not to know, you should hold your highness to cry heartrendingly, express your lovesickness pain?" Ziwen took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said jokingly, "the Shenhu world has been hit hard. I dare not take it lightly. However, your expression is like a coward who will lead when the leaves fall down." "Just now, with your frightening face and accomplishments in the coffin, if we change positions, you will be scared like a sparrow on the clock tower." Su Qi didn''t have a good temper to say, this can arrive is not afraid of at all, and son Wen fight up a mouth. "Ha ha! You are very lovely, but to tell you the truth, I''m a place where the king of hell opens a restaurant, and ghosts dare not come to me. It''s broken by the three of you. " "Can you go back to Shenhu kingdom from here?" Little beaver asked naively. His father brought him here. "Your Highness, no, the Shenhu clan used to come here to take a bath. It was all because the king of the Shenhu used the transmission method to come here. Because the water in this pool is very special, it has kept this way for hundreds of years. Every time the Shenhu family bathes here, their hair will be more red and beautiful than before, so every year, the king of Shenhu will let all the Shenhu come here He took a bath once, and at the time of the incident, all the Shenhu sent by the king of Shenhu died. Because Ziwen was a unicorn beast, Ziwen escaped a disaster. " "Little beaver, it seems that the disaster in those years was aimed at your Shenhu. Qilin is OK. You Shenhu has something to do. This is quite thought-provoking." "What do you mean by that?" Zi Wen suddenly frowned and asked. "Literally, of course." Suqi rolled his eyes. He just said that. Did the Kirin brother think too much. Ziwen said with a serious face: "it''s easy for people to misunderstand your nonsense like this." "What are you worried about? A clear man is self-cleaning, but in this way, you don''t know what happened in those years. " Suzie smile, no words, just want to continue to listen."I don''t know. I only know that the world of Shenhu has become a dark place. When we wake up, we are here." "Kylin Dharma protector, can you find the way back to the fox kingdom?" He wanted to know if they were alive. He wanted to know. "Your Highness, Ziwen is incompetent, and has not found the way back, so he has been staying here, waiting for the king of the Shenhu or the Shenhu kingdom to appear." "So we still can''t find our way home." Little beaver''s voice was full of disappointment. He thought he could find his way home when he found the kylin patron saint. "Well, beaver, don''t be too disappointed, anyway? You are also a family member now. If you can''t find your home, we can slowly accompany you to find it, but if we don''t go home, we will be miserable. " Suqi got up and patted her buttocks very indecently. Her mother would definitely find that they didn''t go back last night. This is not a matter of falling leaves and smashing their heads. Instead, they should cover their buttocks and cross the river with more care. Not far away Su Zimo heard a sneer, "you this stinky boy, you also know to go back? It''s so beautiful here. Why don''t you live here? " Hearing the familiar tone, Su Qu, Su Qi, and Nalan Yi''s voices were all startled. They suddenly looked at each other, and Suqi turned around and looked at the voice. "Mother, mother, father, how did you come?" Suqi''s face was flattering. During this time, she carried her luck home and caught her mother every time. However, she glanced at her brother. As long as her brother was with her, her mother would not be in trouble. "Are you two brothers trying to make my mother sleepy?" Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan walk towards them, Su Zimo''s beautiful face is a pair of angry faces. Mu Yunxuan to is a face of calm, just see Ziwen when, in the eyes of a flash of doubt. "Mother, don''t you get angry? Qi''er went into the mountain to find the spirit grass for his uncle. As long as he ate two God level three grade promotion pills, his cultivation could be improved to the first level of God level. As an uncle, he must be in this realm. Can he be convinced by the conferment Hall tomorrow? " Suqi had already figured out the way to deal with his mother. Her mother didn''t care about anything else, but her family. "Good! You''re refining two promotion pills for me tonight. I don''t have time to control you during this period. You''re going to turn the sky. " Su Zimo looked at Su Qi and said. "Mother, at midnight tonight, Qi''er must let the pills come out." Su Qi smiles triumphantly. Lingcao has been found out this morning. He knows that his mother is worried about his uncle. Before he leaves, he has to raise his uncle''s cultivation to the level of God. "Who did he go to?" Ziwen is dressed in red, with a beautiful face and a pair of reddish eyes. Su Zimo first saw him and decided that he was definitely not a human being. "My mother, he is the transformation of the unicorn and beast in the world of Shenhu. He is called Ziwen, and he is the relative of little civet." Su Zimo''s eyes touch the red meat on the ground. When did ya become the fox of the Shenhu Kingdom, but what ghost place is this God fox world? Su Zimo doesn''t know, but she won''t ask what is the Shenhu world. If she asks at this point, Qi''er will laugh at her long hair and short insight. Anyway, there are two mysterious worlds that she doesn''t know from time to time in this world. She is used to it. "Mo''er, didn''t you go to Warcraft last time? There are more strange places in the world of magic foxes than in the world of Warcraft. For each kind of supernatural beast, they will have their own territory, but no one can find it. " Mu Yunxuan doesn''t know much about it, including his nine winged Golden Dragon beast. He doesn''t even know where it comes from. It''s also a coincidence that he and Jiuyi can make a successful contract. "Oh Su Zimo''s expressionless response way, the literal meaning she knew, but that in a deeper layer of meaning, she did not want to explore. "Little beaver, are you going back to the fox kingdom?" Su Zimo asked, if the little beaver went back, her oak son would be very sad. Little beaver is a fun companion on the way to grow up. "No, no, I just found the kylin guardian, and I didn''t find the way back home. I will continue to stay with Xiaojiao." Little beaver quickly said, it is reluctant to leave small oak, oak and it is a good brother. "Well, oak doesn''t mind signing a Warcraft." With that, Su Zimo looks at Ziwen, the transfigured Warcraft in the supernatural period. My God, she has been in this world for six years, and it''s the first time that she sees Su Zimo. Ziwen frowned at Su Zimo, this woman is very beautiful, but this character is really not liked. "You greedy human beings can only use the contract Warcraft to increase your own cultivation. It''s selfish." Ziwen didn''t like to say, disdain don''t face. "Don''t just talk about us humans. Aren''t you Warcraft the same greedy? You dare say that when you first saw my two sons, you didn''t want to eat them. If you say no, I have nothing to say. I only know that in this world, as long as people and animals have a heart, there will be greedy side. "When Ziwen heard this, a trace of unnatural flashed in his eyes, but he was still arrogant and put his handsome face aside. Su purple Mo a look, the lip corner mercilessly smoked, this Ya''s handsome has no distinction between men and women, she doesn''t believe her, Su Zimo can''t fix him. "Do you want to stay in the mountains and forests all your life? That''s good! Anyway, the beaver can''t find a home. It''s better to have a leisurely life with us than to live like a hedgehog in the mountains and forests, isn''t it? Little beaver? " Su Zimo quickly makes a wink to the little beaver. With the help of the little beaver, the oak son contracts that there is hope for the supernatural Warcraft. The little beaver looks sad. First, kylin is loyal to guarding Warcraft. Second, it also wants to help little beaver, but this contract can only do what you want. "You don''t have to ask our highness, we are blood Kirin people, only loyal to the fox world." Ziwen looked at the dilemma of little beaver, and then began to speak. "I don''t have a home. What can I do for you? Since you are so loyal, it is the best protection and loyalty to him to accompany him. But if you don''t agree with oak son, we can''t take you back to the human world. If you look like this, human beings will burn you as a monster. " Su Zimo seems to have caught Ziwen''s dead hole. Although it is a little despicable, it is also for his good? It''s better to stay by her son''s side than stay in the mountains and forests! Provincial waste of a supernatural period of cultivation. "Brother Ziwen, why don''t you make a contract with Xiaojiao first? We''re going to find the way back to the fox Kingdom, OK?" The beaver spoke weakly. Su oak listened and looked at the beaver gratefully. "The contract is just now. As long as you and Beaver find the way back to the fox world, I will terminate the contract with you at any time." After all, the blood Unicorn will not give up the beaver. Hearing the speech, Ziwen took a look at Su oak. His eyes were full of doubts, but also a flash of surprise! Will human beings be willing to break the contract with the spirit pet? However, he still asked in a very bad tone: "will you human beings be so good?" "I said, brother Kirin, human beings have good and bad. The contract with my brother will do you no harm. I don''t believe you can ask little beaver. My brother takes him like a brother." Suqi also advised, this morning, only eat a few wild fruits, the stomach is still hungry, in dallying down, the sky is going to be dark. Then heard Su Zimo said: "you think about it, this is the best way." Ziwen stares at Su Zimo, and there is a better way, that is, he can live his leisurely life freely in the white tiger mountain, but now he meets the prince of Shenhu Kingdom, he can''t let his royal highness drift into the human world! "Remember what you said today. When we find the way to Shenhu world, you must terminate the contract with us." "I never break my promise." A listen, Su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan look at each other, two people are in the heart of a sigh of relief. While Ziwen looked at Su oak, although he was young, his words were very convincing to him at that time. If he doesn''t agree, they have no way to deal with it. After all, supernatural Warcraft is not easy to deal with. Nalan Yi looked at Su oak with envy. How could he not have such a good opportunity? However, he was very happy for Su oak, which made him more powerful in the future. "Let''s make a contract now." Su oak said that, went to Ziwen, reached for a drop of blood flew into Ziwen''s eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 The seal of the contract was formed in an instant, and Ziwen''s eyes at Su oak were more gentle. "You call Ziwen, don''t you?" "Yes, master." There is also a little respect in Zi Wen''s tone. "Well, we will be a family in the future. Ziwen, don''t worry. You won''t feel lonely with my son." Su Zimo walks to Zi Wen and looks at her in a big way. Zi Wen can''t help frowning. Is this woman a woman of color? Her eyes are too straightforward. Su Zimo looks at Ziwen''s eyes, and can''t help wrinkling his eyebrows. What kind of eyes does he have? She just appreciates them. What does he think? Mu Yunxuan a gloomy face walked to the middle of Su Zimo, blocking Su Zimo''s sight, and his handsome face was like a layer of frost. What kind of vision does this woman have? He is taller, more handsome, more courageous than the man in red, much stronger than this white face. But how can this woman see a handsome man without him? Mu Yunxuan, who has always been confident, can''t help wondering. Su purple Mo a look, good big sour taste! Then take back the eyes, looking down, Yunxuan had to eat her. "Mother, if you look down, dad will be jealous." Su Qi said with a smile. On her small face carved with jade, she had a flattering smile. Su purple Mo glared at Su Qi, and said without good breath: "look at what you think, what look in your eyes, my mother, this is simple appreciation, what do you think of one or two?" All right! Mu Yunxuan suddenly speechless, in fact, he would like to say a simple appreciation, he will also be jealous. "Mother, are you promoted again?" Su oak asked excitedly. "Well!" Mu cloud Xuan nodded. The latter is a satisfied smile. "Let''s go! Go back! It will be a long time to go down the mountain? " Su Zimo looked at the sky, it should feel back before dark. As soon as Suqi heard this, she was relieved. Her mother would not blame them. "Don''t be too happy too early. If you don''t make things come out every day, you will itch. One day, my mother will scratch you well." Does Su Zimo not know the little bit of careful thinking in his son''s heart? When Su Qi heard this, her little face suddenly collapsed. Why did her mother always talk about him instead of her brother? "Yi''er, how did you know about this place?" Su Zimo looks at Nalan. "Sister, I heard that from my father." Su Zimo nodded, it seems that this is a fate. "Let''s go! Let''s go back! " Su Zimo looked around, the white tiger mountain looks very mysterious, I don''t know how many secrets will be inside. Su oak put Ziwen and Xiaojiao into the elixir field and went with everyone. Suddenly, Su Zimo sensed the hint of the four color brocade. She quickly took out the four color brocade. She saw a straight golden straight line on the top of the four color brocade, pointing to the top of the white tiger mountain. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other quickly. "We''re looking for something here, too?" Su Zimo''s eyes flashed by the color of doubt, in the direction of pointing to the top of the white tiger mountain, her heart shook hard, to climb the top of the white tiger, at least it will take five or six days, which madman made it, the head must be cramped. "Here we can take our time. The first place on the four color brocade is Qianfeng mountain. After we go to Qianfeng mountain, we come to Baihu mountain." "Well! After the canonization of the main hall, we will go to Qianfeng mountain to have a look. " Mu Yunxuan wants to make things clear quickly, so as not to dream too much at night. "Let''s go!" Su Zimo looks serious. The four color brocade looks like a piece of cloth in all directions, but the dense lines on it make people wonder. Wuzu forbidden area, gengsangyao in the black crystal ball to see Su Zimo, they found the second secret on the four color brocade, angry beautiful face ferocious twist. The sorcerer stood behind her and saw the golden route pointed out by Su Zimo''s four color brocade. She was so cunning that Mu Xinyan didn''t reveal the secret until she found the four color brocade. "Clan chief, it seems that Mu Xinyan has made a move on the four color brocade." "Do you need to tell the patriarch about such obvious things? Well, you mu Xinyan, you should have let her die without a burial place Geng sang Yao clenched his fists and said with gnashing teeth. In that tone, there was a strong hatred. "Patriarch, what should we do now?" Shiwu didn''t dare to talk much, so she could only make her mind up. After all, she knew Geng sang Yao''s temper. "Only Su Zimo died again, all things will not come to the surface." Gengsangyao has no feeling eyes, coldly looking at Su Zimo''s beautiful jade face in the black crystal ball, and the sinister voice rippling out the echo of terror in the forbidden area.On hearing this, the Sorcerer''s eyebrows jumped. It''s not easy to kill Su Zimo. How could Mo Yuntian let Su Zimo die again? Don''t say that Mo Yuntian is difficult to deal with. For them, it is very difficult to deal with them. "Sorcerer, it''s your turn to serve the sorcerer." The pitiless and cold voice made the Sorcerer''s heart tremble. With a little use of his brain, he could guess what the patriarch meant. With his face sinking, he said in a hurry. "Patriarch, aren''t there nine elders? Witches are endowed with the orders of witches and must wait by the patriarch to protect them. " Shiwu doesn''t want to die like Ming Yuxiu. Who knows if Mo Yuntian will dig another trap for her like Mu Xinyan? Gengsangyao looked sideways and rarely saw a trace of apology in his eyes. He said faintly: "the loyalty of the Shiwu wizard is in the heart of the clan leader. There are ten great Witches of the witch clan in the closed door. Now the highest cultivation level is the Shiwu wizard. You take 80 first-class masters of the sorcerer with you, and some old parts of Ling Qiushui, and they have been subordinated to the sorcerer Take them with you. There are many people and great strength. The clan leader is waiting for the good news from the sorcerer. " Hearing this, the sorcerer of poetry can''t help it. She is burdened with the double pressure of the wizard and the protection of the sorcerer. She has to live or die. This time, even if she is unwilling, she must go. "Yes, patriarch." "This is the Wukui we found in the wizard last time. You also know the power of Wukui and how to use it to kill people. Therefore, this time, the patriarch doesn''t want to hear that Su Zimo is alive." In the dim light, that delicate and beautiful face is full of killing intention. The Sorcerer''s heart suddenly trembled, and his face was a little nervous and worried, but still some trembled. He began to take over the Wu Kui in gengsangyao''s hand. This Wukui is a flute made of a thousand year old black wood. It is as long as two palms and two wide. It has only two flute eyes. I don''t know why? Shiwu took Wukui, and his hands trembled a little more. She knew that this sorcery sunflower was powerful in her heart, but mu Yunxuan was beside Su Zimo, with Mo Yuntian''s protection all the time. Could she really kill Su Zimo? "Sorcerer of poetry, you will leave tomorrow." With that, gengsangyao looked at the sorcerer with hope and strode out. At this time, the sorcerer was more reluctant, and she had no reason to shirk. When they all left for a long time, in the crevice of the stone, a small purple butterfly carefully flew to the direction of Lixia. At the foot of the purple azaleas, there is no way to pick the azaleas from the mountain. Under the light red sunset, scattered on her hair like a waterfall, half of her face is covered, but there is a kind of indistinct bewilderment that people can''t resist, especially those gemstone like eyes, slightly squint, but still give people a kind of penetrating power that can understand everything. Mu Yunxuan sat beside her and looked at her with obsession. Under the world, only she could make him care and nervous. "Mother, have you had enough rest? When we have enough rest, let''s go back. Qi''er is hungry. " Su Qi looked at Su Zimo with a pathetic face and blinked her big eyes. Su Zimo looks at it. She can''t bear to blame. After all, Qi''er and quercus''er have their own life. Su Zimo sighs in her heart. Maybe her worry is unnecessary. "Go back. We''ll have roast whole sheep tonight." Zijiao suddenly thought of zizui''s voice and burst into laughter. As soon as Su Qi listened, her big eyes blinked hard, shining like the stars in the sky. She said excitedly, "Mom, that''s great. You have to make delicious food again." Finish saying, pull up a side to be stupefied Nalan Yi, "little uncle, my mother baked food can be delicious." "Well!" Nalanyi nodded. Just now, Suqi, who was still weak and half dead, was alive and kicking like a rabbit. Mu Yunxuan also got up and looked at them with a soft smile. "Purple mo." "Oh Su purple Mo fierce back. "Yueru, you haven''t gone back yet?" Su Zimo looks at sayue, sweating, and behind her bamboo basket is full of herbs. She thinks how hard she is to collect so many herbs. "I won''t go into the mountains tomorrow, so I''ve collected more today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "Oh Su Zimo nodded clearly. Tomorrow is the canonization hall. The people of Lixia state will not work in the field or do other things tomorrow. Tomorrow, they will pray for the future Prince''s highness and the princess. When the elder brother goes out for a cruise, the people will go to the street to pray for the next time, so that the new monarch can bring them a more comfortable life. "Let''s go back together." Su Zimo to this often with a smile sayue such as very dare. "Mother, who is this beautiful sister? She seems to be an alchemist? " Suqi looked at sayueru, her lovely face full of inquiries. SA Yueru took a good look at Su Qi and Su oak. The beautiful little man looked like a well-designed one. After a glance, he could never forget. "It''s just skin." Zayue answered humbly. Her eyes touched Nalan''s memory, and sayue''s fear flashed through her eyes. "Min Nu met Xiao Wang." Nalan Yi looked down at her, "don''t be too polite." "King Xie Xiao!" There was something unnatural on SA Yue Ru''s face. She knew that the people she met today were dignified people. If she could get to know them, she would be very lucky. Several people a roadside walk and chat, to the city gate to separate. When sayueru walked out of dozens of meters, she heard the sound of horse''s hooves behind her, and she looked back carelessly. I saw a jujube red horse, a familiar figure in white, looking at the familiar side face, beautiful enough to make people angry. Sayue stopped and watched quietly. Su qingjue got off the horse cleanly and walked to Su Zimo''s face. He looked at his sister''s eyes with endless indulgence. General ang and the ten bodyguards followed. Fan Zifu and kefengheng did not come back with them. SA Yue such as looking at such Su qingjue, imperceptibly even some see crazy, a good man, is quietly watching, is also so pleasing to the eyes, even there are a few people close to her, she did not find, still quietly staring at Su Zimo their side. Suqi is chatting with nalanyi. With sharp eyes, he sees sayue who looks at them not far away frowns, and suddenly glimpses several people not far behind. Suqi''s eyes flash a little cold. "Mother, you see Yueru behind her sister." Su Qi pulled the arm of La Su purple Mo, said quickly. And SA Yue such as, in see Su purple Mo want to look at her side, she fiercely turn back to go. Looking at four pairs of blocking her feet, sayue raised her head like a fierce. To see the four men are obscene looking at her, sayue such as the heart of fierce jump up a fear. Can''t help but step back, breath unsteadily asked: "you, what do you want to do?" "Beauty, what don''t the brothers want? I just want the beauty to accompany my brothers. " A man in a gray robe, pockmarked face and a black mole on his mouth said obstinately. Two rows of yellow teeth make people feel sick. The bad breath makes sayue feel like vomiting. "Big brother, what a beautiful woman, brother, I have never met such a pure woman?" Another man in black, Yin, said with a smile. "I''ll give you enough today." "Get out of here." Although sayue is afraid in the heart, but on the pretty small face, the eyes are incomparably cold. "Oh! It''s quite spicy. I''ll take it with you Yellow teeth man a face Yin smile, looking at SA Yueru''s body, is more eyes shining, thinking of today''s good luck on home. The three men behind him are also smiling towards sayueru. There are not many people walking in this lane. Even if a few people pass by occasionally, they don''t dare to go forward and meddle in the affairs when they see the situation of SA Yueru. However, to our surprise, the three men were kicked to the ground before they met SA Yue. And it''s also an instant thing. SA Yue raised her eyes in surprise and saw the familiar white figure in front of her. In her heart, it was just like the coming of God. SA Yueru only felt that her heart beat very fast, as if she was about to jump out. "You, who are you? I dare to take charge of my business. " Looking at Su qingjue''s icy eyes, the yellow tooth man is a little scared at the bottom of his heart. Soon, general ang with four bodyguards felt Su qingjue''s side. "General Liao ang, arrest these four villains who do evil in broad daylight." Su qingjue gave an order, and the four bodyguards behind general ang stepped forward and picked up the three villains on the ground like carrying chickens. A look at this situation, four people this is completely flustered, trembling with fear at Su qingjue. "Forgive me, my Lord! Young people do things with money. " Huang Ya man didn''t want to go to jail at all, so he quickly explained the reason.Su qingjue listened, slightly a Leng, then asked in a cold voice: "who let you do this?" "My Lord, yes, it is Yang Yuqing. He failed to ask this girl for marriage many times. Today, because she was humiliated at the gate of the city, he was unwilling to give the children a lot of money to let us destroy the girl. Our brothers really don''t mean that?" Yellow tooth man''s face is crying. He is willing to pull a cushion on his back when he is dying. Su purple Mo they come over, just hear yellow tooth man''s words. Su purple Mo can not help but deep frown, eyes slightly squint, but with a sharp. It seems that this morning did not let Yang Yuqing long memory. "Yang Yuqing." Su qingjue recalled the name, suddenly, as if thinking of what? "General Liao ang, take these four people to Yang''s family. I think he will deal with them personally." When general ang heard this, he looked at Su qingjue in surprise. He soon understood what he meant. His highness must have guessed the identity of Lord Yang. His highness did this to give Lord Yang face. After all, Yang Yuqing is the grandson of Lord Yang. Lord Yang is highly respected. If this matter is known all over the city, Lord Yu Yang will be famous As far as it is concerned, it is not good at all. In terms of his conduct, he is bound to investigate the matter to the end, and he will never connive at Yang Yuqing''s unruly nature. "Yes, your highness." He replied respectfully. Wave your hand and let the guards follow him. Thank you, your highness SA Yue as forward, the expression is very unnatural thanks, a pair of clear eyes is not know where to put. He saved himself twice. I don''t know how to thank her. "It''s the girl from the last time. You''re welcome." The smile on Su qingjue''s face is extremely brilliant, but the smile is much softer than usual. "Brother, it''s getting late. Why don''t you send Yueru back? Mo''er is making roast sheep at home, waiting for his brother to come back to eat. " Su Zimo has a bad smile on her face. Looking at her brother''s eyes, she seems to have some meaning for her. Anyway, her brother is at the age of marriage. It''s better for them to get to know each other. "Mo''er, is this suitable?" Su Qing didn''t want to be rude to each other. "Brother, what''s wrong with this? Brother, hero saved the United States twice. Do you want Yue Ru to go back alone? If Yang Yuqing has second-hand preparation, what should Yueru do? Brother hard, Yueru is a friend of Mo''er, brother will help Mo''er to send Yue Ru off! " Smell speech, Mu Yun Xuan eyes hidden a little smile, Mo Er today plus last time, only had not seen this girl three times face, how to become a friend? "If the girl can''t help being abrupt, why don''t you let me give her a ride?" Su qingjue thought of that day, that moment, that scene, in the heart can not help but some heart, for the woman in front of her. I do not know why, see Su Qing Jue that pair of sincere eyes, SA Yue such as simply can not say a word of refusal, can not help nodding. See him nod, Su Qing Jue gentle smile. "Girl, please!" Su qingjue''s every move is graceful. Let SA Yueru see more fascinated. One after the other, they soon disappeared in the alley. "Mo''er, they are far away. We should go back." Mu Yunxuan funny looking at her, to find his wife on the big brother, Mo son this face does not give up the expression to let him some envy. Su Zimo is slightly stunned, the corner of his lips instantly blooms with a brilliant smile. The smiling eyes are even more pure and harmless, but can lead to the tender smile of Muyun Xuan. "Let''s go!" Several people then went to the direction of the palace gate. Along the way, Su qingjue with a faint smile, words are not too much, but asked just right. SA Yue such as some bold looking at his face smile, lip corner also blooming light smile, just want to open mouth. "You..." "You..." SA Yue such as full of smiling eyebrows slightly close, smile said: "childe said first." If zayue did not call him his highness, in her understanding, it seemed that after she called out his highness, there was a wall between them. "The girl is an alchemist?" Su Qing Jue pointed to the bamboo basket on her back. "Well! Under the guidance of my father, I managed to learn some medical skills and alchemy When there is more silence between the two, she doesn''t feel that there is something wrong. The sunset lengthened the two people''s back, but in that figure, to a tacit understanding and affection in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Knowing that Suqi and their safe return, Su Zimo sent someone to say that they wanted to make roast whole sheep, and let Nalan remember them to eat together. Nalan Wenhao hears that Su Zimo is going to cook roast whole sheep. He has no idea to eat the dinner he just served. After giving it to the palace people, he takes situ Ruoyan and Su Zilian to Ziyang palace. As soon as I entered the palace, I saw that tables and chairs had already been set up in the garden. Yang has been on the grill, emitting a strong aroma. Su Zimo in front of the grill, roll up the sleeves is not quite and busy. Mu Yunxuan is sitting on one side, holding a cup of wine in his hand. His eyes have never left Su Zimo for a moment. Looking at her seriously, she is more beautiful and amazing. In her amazing eyes, she exudes the breath of accepting all kinds of rivers, but only for the woman in front of her. Su Qi stands beside Su Zimo, passing seasonings to Su Zimo from time to time. And Suqi and nalanyi had a good time guessing fists. Su Zimo just wanted to get together with his family, so he didn''t let the maids come to help. He did everything by himself. When Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan saw such a happy scene, the couple looked at each other and laughed, emitting a happy glow. The three went in. "It''s fragrant, Mo''er." Nalan Wenhao walked to the edge of a steaming pot, and the fragrance was refreshing. "Father, mother, sister, are you here?" When there are no outsiders, Su Zimo likes to call them this way, which sounds more intimate. "Your father heard that you were going to make roast whole sheep. He gave all the dinner just served to the palace people, and he was waiting for Mo''er to roast the whole sheep." "Mo''er should have been told to his father and mother earlier, but he came back late today." Su Zimo some embarrassed smile. While speaking, Nalan Wenhao sits beside Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan got up to say hello, and filled Nalan Wenhao with a cup of good wine. "Mo''er, it doesn''t matter. We''ll wait to eat what you made." Situ Ruoyan went to the steaming cauldron and stirred it gently. Only then did she see that the pot was very special, and it was separated in the middle. The mutton cooked in the pot is spicy on one side and light on the other. Situ Ruoyan was a little stunned for a moment. Then, she laughed again. Only her stranger would come up with these strange eating methods. "Mom, that''s Yuanyang hot pot. My mother and Dad don''t like spicy food, so my daughter cooks it separately." Su Zimo explained with a smile, but in his hands, he was skillfully seasoning the roast meat, which was full of fragrance. Su Qi had long lost the thought of guessing fists. He looked left and right at the mutton on on the grill. As long as his mother gave an order, he could eat it. "It''s delicious." Suddenly, a voice of surprise came from outside the garden. Su Zimo looks for sound. I saw my brother and two men come in. Nalan Wenhao heard the speech and looked back. It''s fan Zifu and Ke fengheng. Nalan Wenhao squints his eyes. There is a trace of unknown emotion in his eyes. "Zifu." "Feng Heng, I have seen the king, Queen." Fan Zifu and Kefeng henggong saluted respectfully. "Zifu, fengheng, don''t be too polite." The garden is colorful, with the evening wind, bursts of flowers blowing into the nose. It''s more about the smell of barbecue. "Since you are here, let''s have dinner with us! My family''s barbecue is unique every day. " Situ Ruoyan said with a kind face. Listen to this gentle tone. Fan Zifu and Kefeng feel very comfortable in their perseverance. They are not a small role. They know how to judge the situation. Especially the kind smile on her face always makes people want to trust her. "Back to the queen, we ran into your highness at the gate of the palace. Originally, we came to thank his highness. At the invitation of his highness, we came to enjoy the whole sheep feast of the second princess with the king and the queen." Fan Zifu said with a smile. But Ke fengheng, a pair of deep eyes but fell on the body of Su Zilian. And Su Zilian also looked at Kaike fengheng at this time. I saw the man''s thick black hair spread at will, braided a few whips on his forehead, and his eyes were like cold stars in the dark. He stood there, aloof and lonely, but full of vigor and pressure. He was alone and independent, and distributed the strength of being proud of the world. Su Zilian has a look, although this person is not as high as Mu Yunxuan, but they are absolutely not inferior to each other in momentum. Just that pair of quiet and clear eyes, just pure appreciation, no other meaning in it. "Surely this is the eldest princess to be crowned tomorrow?" Kefeng Heng asked faintly, but he was so excited that he finally saw a pair of eyes. No one found that his cold star like eyes looking at Su Zilian''s eyes at the moment but diffuse trance, seems to have some confusion.Su Zilian''s eyes flashed a little doubt, unnaturally avoided his eyes. "Not bad." Nalan Wenhao introduced Su Zimo and Su Zilian and Mu Yunxuan to fan Zifu and Ke fengheng. They were all young people. They nodded to each other as a greeting! "Have a seat, please." Su Zilian''s pleasant voice sounded, gentle and intoxicating. "Thank you very much, princess." Ke Feng Heng''s voice is gentle, and her eyes are fixed on her face. At this time, Tingting Yuli Su purple Mo came over, smiling. "The hot pot here is ready. Please come and have a seat." Su Zimo cried out, and didn''t mind two people joining in. The sheep weighed more than 50 kg, and they couldn''t finish it. Suqi is the fastest one. She has already grasped the chopsticks and looks at the dishes she likes. "Thank you, Princess two." Fan Zifu said with a smile. "You''re welcome. It''s a lot of people." Su Zimo also laughed and said, good things are used to share. Fan Zifu and Ke fengheng are also very easygoing. They are not unnatural because of the presence of Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan. On the contrary, Mu Yunxuan gives them a strong sense of oppression. "Just right! After eating, we don''t have to go home. We have to take care of tomorrow''s business. " Fan Zifu and Ke fengheng are both in charge of the military department. Fan Zifu is a general of chariots and kefengheng is a general of Hushi. They are called generals in the barracks, and they are also called childe at other times. They are young and are the most outstanding people in the younger generation. "It''s hard for you. The two generals will be responsible for the safety of jue''er tomorrow." "King, it''s Zifu and fengheng. Thank you, your highness. If you hadn''t met your highness by chance, you would have lost your life today." Fan Zifu said with some exaggeration. Speaking, we have gathered together, Su Zimo put the roast mutton into plates for everyone, and Su Zilian also got up to help. "What''s the matter? In the territory of the kingdom of Lixia, there are still people who dare to attack the two generals? " Nalan Wenhao looked at them in surprise, but his heart was calm. "It''s not the desperado of the empress of the former dynasty. Dozens of experts came all at once. Those people are simply insane. If your highness didn''t go to the parade ground, today Zifu and fengheng would be seriously injured." Fan Zifu said angrily. Mu Yunxuan takes a look at Nalan Wenhao without a trace. Why did the elder brother go to the parade ground instead of the barracks? After thinking about it, he understood Nalan Wenhao''s intention. When Ke fengheng mentioned the things in the day, he also looked at Nalan Wenhao''s face seriously, and was surprised to see that he knew nothing about it. His doubts gradually faded. Maybe he had thought too much, and the things in his heart were solved. Ke fengheng''s eyes were still on Su Zilian''s body, which always passed by carelessly. Su Qicai doesn''t care what adults are talking about? He''s been eating a lot for a long time. Even Su oak and nalanyi are the same. Su Zilian and Su Zimo put the roasted mutton in front of the public respectively, adding the hot pot with aroma overflowing in the middle of the table to make people have a big appetite. Su also prepared some seasonal vegetables to make everyone eat very happy. Fan Zifu and Ke fengheng, in particular, have never seen such a way of eating. After understanding clearly, both of them were surprised. In addition, the taste was very good, and they were full of praise while eating. And a few people are also eating and chatting about tomorrow''s things, the palace lantern around the light is very bright, everyone''s face is full of happy and enjoy the smile. Yang Qingqing''s other courtyard. Yang Qingqing has just bathed, wearing a bright red dress, which makes her look more white. Although she is over 40, she can not see that she is a woman over four years old. Her long and black hair is still dripping with water. Qianhui stands behind her and carefully wipes it for her. The candlelight set off her beautiful and gloomy face. "Is everything arranged for tomorrow?" Yang Qingqing asked coldly. "The palace master, it has been arranged. Do you really want to go in person?" A trace of worry flashed in Qianhui''s eyes. "If we don''t go to the palace in person, how can we try it out? Who among you is mu Yunxuan''s opponent?" Yang Qingqing said sarcastically. Thousand Hui a listen, that wipe the hand of hair slightly a meal, in the eyes try to endure what? "Palace master, tomorrow you will go to the conferment Hall of Prince and Princess of Lixia state. If you start tomorrow..." "Qian Hui, I know what you want to say? It''s just that this matter is urgent. After years of Enyang''s love and hatred, you will not understand the mind of this palace. " Yang Qingqing quickly interrupts Qian Hui. Qian Hui is surprised to find that he has made a slip of the tongue. But can the palace master really force Mu Yunxuan to make a move? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "Is there still no news from Jinpeng?" After a long time, Yang Qingqing asked again. Qian Hui micro squinted his eyes and shook his head gently. "The palace master, just like it disappeared, can''t find the news of the young master." In the eyes of Yang, is it possible for him to be worried Yang Qingqing looked out of the window at night, a little bit lost in her heart. What did she get in her life? Yu''er matter, Jin Peng disappeared, she Yang Qingqing''s big revenge, unwilling, in the heart of thousands of unwilling, it seems that everything is pinned on tomorrow''s plan, Yang Qingqing can''t help holding on to both. It seems to be a quiet night, but in the capital and palace of Lixia state, after Zishi, people began to be busy. Su Zimo was tired for a day. After dinner and washing, he fell asleep early. Qingfeng didn''t come back until midnight. Muyunxuan didn''t feel sleepy tonight. He was waiting for Qingfeng to come back. A slight noise was heard outside. Mu Yunxuan looked at the man who had fallen asleep soundly and went out of the bed gently. "The Lord." Green maple''s face is dusty. "How are you doing?" Mu Yunxuan is wearing a white lining. Under the light of candle light at night, it is beautiful, but the eyes are still cold. "Back to the Holy Lord, they have found the other courtyard where Yang Qingqing lived, and they are ready to move on tomorrow." Green maple answers respectfully. "Hum! Beyond her ability, this seat must destroy Yang Qingqing. She dares to choose to start tomorrow. It seems that she has made a good grasp of Shizu. " Mu Yunxuan cold voice said, just, in this way, the master to check things will break the clues. "It''s true that although their action is aimed at the Holy Lord, it will have some impact on the things of tomorrow. The death of Ji Yu seems to have a great impact on Yang Qingqing. Yang Qingqing has been in grief these days and has not stepped out of the other courtyard. Besides, the holy master found this jade pendant outside the window where Yang Qingqing lives." Qingfeng finished and handed the jade pendant to Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan takes a look at the jade pendant, and a trace of surprise flashed through her deep eyes! This Ruyi jade pendant looks familiar. It seems that you have seen it somewhere. "Lord, according to the report of the dark guard, a few days ago, Yang Jinpeng had been to another hospital, and he never went there again. Even the people in Tianmen didn''t know where he was. However, he found that the location of the jade pendant was exactly where Yang Jinpeng appeared. The jade pendant should have been left by Yang Jinpeng." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes light swept the night outside: "do not remove the roots of grass, spring wind blows again, let the dark guard pay attention to tomorrow, Tianmen people can''t let go." "Holy Lord, green maple understands!" Mu Yunxuan frowned lightly. He was afraid of the power behind Tianmen. He was soft hearted and didn''t kill them several times. He knew very well that letting go again and again would only bring endless troubles. But the master has always insisted that his son did not die, but now is the best time to destroy Tianmen. Mu Yunxuan looked at the jade pendant in his hand and found a small jade character on it. Mu Yunxuan was puzzled for a moment. How could Yang Jinpeng''s jade pendant have a ring character? "Ring..." Mu Yunxuan quietly read out the sound, suddenly, a person''s name flashed in his mind, and there was a ring word in the name of his mother Gu Yuhuan. "Qingfeng, are you sure this is Yang Jinpeng''s jade pendant?" Mu cloud Xuan is uncertain in the time asks a way. "Holy Lord, the dark guard saw him appear in the place where the jade pendant fell. It was on the grass outside the window of Yang Qingqing''s room. The dark guard had gone to eavesdrop, but he didn''t expect to find this jade pendant." Qingfeng has some doubts. Why is the Lord interested in this jade pendant? He brought the jade plate back because it was Yang Jinpeng''s personal belongings. He wanted to show the Lord if there would be other uses. "Qingfeng, you send someone to send this jade pendant back to Haoyue country as soon as possible. Let Yunhan take the jade pendant and go to Sanqing mountain in person." A trace of excitement flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s heart, hoping that this time he would not let the master down. "Yes, Lord." Green maple with jade pendant quickly turned out. Mu Yunxuan looked at the sky and turned to walk inside. After walking for a while, I suddenly found something wrong. Mu Yun Xuan fiercely turned back and felt the fluctuation of mysterious Qi around him. His heart sank fiercely. It was from oak son''s palace. Muyun Xuan did not have time to think about it, and quickly flew to their next door son Li palace. "Oak." Mu Yunxuan kicks the door open. Suddenly I looked up and saw that Su oak on the bed seemed to have a sign of promotion, but Su oak''s small face carved with powder jade showed a painful color. The beaver was hopping around in a hurry. Seeing muyunxuan come in, the little beaver is a little relieved."Come on, help oak." The little beaver cries to Mu Yunxuan in a hurry. Mu Yunxuan knew at a glance that his son''s cultivation had reached a bottleneck. In addition, today''s son has contracted the super divine beast period of Warcraft. It is the Shenxuan period''s cultivation that has reached the bottleneck. It''s all due to his carelessness today. If he has contracted the supernatural Warcraft, quer''er may break through at any time. Mu Yunxuan is no longer hesitant. He quickly dodges to Su Qi''s back. His body is not like Mo''er. He can be promoted directly. In the bottleneck period, he has to get through the Longjin, that is, the big muscle in his back. To enter the step, he has to break through the big muscles of his limbs. Mu Yunxuan quickly took out two promotion pills and put them into Su oak''s small mouth. Mu Yunxuan converged his mind and began to combine mind and spirit. He put his hands on Su oak''s back to concentrate on Su oak''s breakthrough. Slowly, with the help of muyunxuan, Suqi opened his acupoints and absorbed the dark Qi from muyunxuan into his body. After running for half an hour, a huge dark Qi was generated around Su oak. After introducing this energy into all the meridians in his body, Su Qi let the dark Qi sink into the elixir field again. The fierce dark Qi was flushed, Su oak''s whole body was shocked. The dark Qi was too fierce, which made him very painful. His limbs were as painful as being cut by a knife. Su oak frowned, but he didn''t even hum a word. He continued to speed up his running speed. Sure enough, after sticking to it, he succeeded at one time. This promotion, Su oak in a short period of time more than two levels, Shenxuan stage seven, for a five-year-old child, has reached the point of adversity. Mu Yunxuan was surprised to open his eyes, looking at his son''s small figure excited, his muyunxuan''s son is against the sky, much stronger than he is too much. "Oak son, that''s great. I''ve been promoted to the seventh level of Shengxuan period. It''s not far away from Shengxuan period." Su oak fiercely opened his clear eyes and a surprise flashed by. His body was more light and comfortable than before. Sure enough, the higher his cultivation, the lighter his body and the more powerful he felt. "Thank you, Dad! If dad didn''t show up in time, oak would have failed in promotion Su oak turned around and looked at Mu Yunxuan with a smile. On his delicate face, his face was full of sweat. Mu Yunxuan droops his eyes and looks at him gently. What hurts is that you wipe the sweat off your forehead. "Oak is great already." "No, Dad, my mother said that life is endless. Only by learning and working hard can you get what you want. Even if you fall down in the process of hard work, you know where you fell down. When you get up, you can still start all over again. When you didn''t have a father, what you had to do every day was how to improve your accomplishments or learn as soon as possible Can read the account books, do not want to let his mother so hard, over time, has formed a habit, no matter father is not around us, oak son should strive to achieve his set goals, because his mother said that he learned, always is his own, others even want, also can not take away, and he will be happy because of trying to get what he wants. ¡± "oak said it well!" Mu Yunxuan points his little nose with a smile and holds Su oak in his arms. "Oak, are you tired?" "I''m a little tired." "Sleep! Tomorrow will be very tired. " Mu Yunxuan put Su oak on the bed and pulled the quilt over him! When the beaver looked, he slipped into the quilt. It was not until Su oak and little beaver breathed evenly that Mu Yunxuan got up and left. The next day, before dawn, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan are awakened by Qinglian. Su qingjue and Su Zilian are the same. Today''s canonization ceremony is very grand, so everyone gets up before dawn. After su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan get up, Qinglian comes in with four maids. Qinglian takes a happy look at Su Zimo, who is sleepy. The villa master is the real princess from today on. No matter in Haoyue or Yuncheng, no one will look down on him. "The second princess." The four maids and Qinglian saluted respectfully. "Well!" Su purple Mo light nodded. Look back at Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, you go to the Zili palace to see Qi''er. Qi''er, that little slob, should not be able to get up at this time." "Well! I''ll be right there. " Mu Yunxuan got up. He was dressed in black, and his momentum was like a rainbow. When he passed by the maids, he did not dare to look directly at him. He could not help but look down. "Princess, let the maids make up for you." Four maids, one of whom is gelyan, and Su Zimo get along for a period of time, she is not as rigid as before in front of Su Zimo. "Good! I su Zimo can also enjoy the treatment of the princess today. " Su Zimo said jokingly with a smile on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "Master, are you? Enjoy your most beautiful day Qinglian said, commanding the maids to start dressing for Su Zimo. "Am I not beautiful at other times?" Su Zimo asked with a smile. Today, my brother is the main character. Su Zimo smiles at the thought of Su qingjue. His beauty can''t help but shock the whole country of Lixia. Half an hour later, Su Zimo looked at himself in the bronze mirror and laughed shallowly. "Geryan, you are a good craftsman." Su Zimo looks at herself in the bronze mirror. She likes the bun she combs for herself. It''s a bit like a phoenix bun. It''s simple and generous. There''s a big gold phoenix tin on the top of her head, and two and a half pieces of Diane on both sides. They''re made of gold, agate, silver and exquisite craftsmanship. They''re both noble and generous, but not very heavy, which is acceptable to Su Zimo. "The princess is beautiful." Geryan smiles, looking at the beautiful face in the bronze mirror, she is very envious. "Princess, will the maidservant dress the princess?" "Good!" Qinglian brings the princess''s dress and smiles. "Master, the princess''s dress of Lixia is much more beautiful than that of Haoyue. The long skirt, belt, boots and jewelry are all in one set. They are so beautiful." "Well, there are differences in style, with a strong prairie style." When it comes to the princess''s dress, Su Zimo to likes it very much. It''s bright red. She embroiders the Golden Phoenix with gold thread to spread her wings. Her skirt outlines some patterns of blessing on the grassland with gold thread. It''s amazing, dazzling, and impressive. But the elder sister is a long princess, the elder sister''s princess dress is more complex than her relative. Su Zimo, with the help of Qinglian, quickly put on her dress. She got up, wearing a big red dress to the floor, a red brocade belt around her waist, and two phoenix were outlined with gold wire on the top, and a ruby the size of a finger in the middle was more dazzling. The beautiful facial features, skin as white as snow, hands and feet exude a kind of elegant momentum. "How beautiful, princess." Gelyan couldn''t help but say out loud. "Ha ha! I feel the same way. " Su Zimo narcissistic smile said, big red wear on her body, is really enough publicity, and her skin white Xi, in addition to purple, big red in her body is also very beautiful. "Today, our villa leader is happy. Qinglian and Ziyang Palace are all rewarded with 20 Liang silver." Su Zimo said while looking at the bronze mirror. "Yes, villa master, Qinglian will send out the silver reward later." "Princess Xie." Thank you very much! "No, you deserve it." Su Zimo takes a look at them. They are not easy. Although twenty Liang silver is not much, it can make them happy for a long time. "Princess, an emissary from the land of stars and moons is coming." A maid of the palace reported her happiness. As soon as she heard that it was Xingyue country, Su Zimo knew who it was. In addition to Shaofeng, no one would give her a gift. "Send them to the Ministry of rites." The maids are blessed. "Qinglian, go and have a look." "Good!" Qinglian nodded, and there was gelyan here. She was also at ease. In the imperial study, Nalan Wenhao met with general ang alone. Today''s Nalan Wenhao is also dressed very ceremoniously. The Dragon Robe of the royal family of Lixia is black. The Dragon embroidered on the top is made of gold thread, especially the wide sleeve edge. All of them are mainly made of dragon embroidery, which makes Nalan Wenhao look elegant and solemn with a bit of indifference. Nalan Wenhao was sitting on the soft couch, his big hand gently clasped the edge of the couch, and his face was dark. Liao ang stood aside, waiting respectfully for Nalan Wenhao. "Gaiang, are you ready?" After hearing this, he stepped forward and bowed his hand respectfully and said, "king, have you arranged all the arrangements?" "Goon, you say, where are they going to do it?" This is what Nalan Wenhao is most worried about. He can''t let his three children suffer any harm. When he thinks of the queen of the former dynasty, Nalan Wenhao''s deep eyes are a little colder. "Don''t worry, the king, no matter which street they are on, will lead them all out today. The holy master of Cloud City has solved part of the problem secretly. He is almost nobody to send. He will certainly do it himself today." Ao ang tone affirmative said, eyes flash a trace of determination. "Liao ang, there is nothing wrong with what you said. That is, today, we must catch them all. By the way, the ministers outside do not have any opinions?" "Back to the king, there was Lord Wenbin mediating in the middle. Up to now, after the rescue of kefengheng and their family yesterday, no one is against it. However, it is not until the canonization ceremony that we can see the ministers in the court and who are the empress of the former dynasty." "That''s good! In jue''er and nian''er''s side, we must arrange more dark guards. As for Mo''er, Mo''er''s cultivation is also good. Muyun Xuan will protect Mo''er at any time and place, but it can''t be neglected. Today, the three children of the solitary king can''t let them suffer any harm, you know? ""Yes, king, Liao ang will arrange for it." On Ang''s resolute face, without waves, he turned and strode away. Nalan Wenhao went to the window and looked at the flower buds of several spring orchids by the window. When Nalan Wenhao looked at it, he was overjoyed. It was a good omen that he would build a perfect Li Xia kingdom for his wife and children. As long as he was led out, no one from the former queen would disturb them. As soon as the Mao period arrived, Su Zimo and Su Zilian, Su qingjue, and nalanyi met together and went to wushentai to worship their ancestors. Under the guidance of the priests, they completed the ancestor worship. After the ceremony, the four brothers and sisters were taken to the imperial mausoleum platform. Su Zimo and Su Zilian are surrounded by a group of maids. The red dresses of the two sisters, together with their outstanding appearance, are particularly conspicuous. Every time they pass by, they will have amazing eyes looking at them. In the front are su qingjue and nalanyi. Especially Su qingjue, a Red Prince clothes, let him look even more amazing. Just arrived at the imperial mausoleum platform, Su Zimo saw the scene with astonishing solemnity. The ground was covered with fine woolen carpets. The ministers of civil and military standing on both sides, and the bodyguards were standing on both sides, solemn and solemn. Their parents, who had already put on the ceremonious clothes of emperor and empress, were looking forward to their coming. Su Zimo was very surprised. She was really surprised. Although in her previous life, many scenes of crown prince were shown on TV, but she was not anxious to see the shock with her own eyes. "Dad, look, mom and dad are here." Cried Su Qi in a loud voice. Mu Yunxuan smiles, he has already seen her. Her beauty, no matter how many people, he always recognized her at a glance. It''s just that Mu Yunxuan has some doubts in his heart. How can Nalan Wenhao make the Minister of civil and military serve him sincerely? How can the Minister of civil and military accept this without any merit and achievement? Mu Yunxuan suppresses the doubt in his heart and quietly waits for the beautiful woman to come. "But Cheng visited his father and his mother." The four brothers and sisters knelt down respectfully. Today, their three brothers and sisters have really changed their names to Nalan Zimo. Nalan Zinian and Nalan qingjue have become the descendants of Nalan royal family. "Get up Nalan Wenhao is smiling. Anyone who knows him knows how happy he is! The four brothers and sisters kowtowed three times and said, "my son, thank you, my father, thank you, my mother." Nalan Wenhao, looking down at his son, got up and reached out to help Su qingjue himself. All the ministers could see how much Nalan Wenhao cared about the prince. ¡±Get up and let the ministers give you a gift first! " " yes, father. " The four brothers and sisters turned to face the ministers below. Su qingjue, in particular, inserted his chest and pulled out his back. He looked at the front with a faint smile on his face and a touch of aloofness and condescension in his closeness! as soon as the four brothers and sisters of Su qingjue turned around, they knelt down and gave a salute to Su qingjue and drank in unison: "I''d like to see your Highness Prince, his highness, thousand years old, thousand years old! " Su qingjue saw that all the people were bent down on the ground, and his face was extremely clear, and he did not feel proud or proud of their bowing to the throne. Su qingjue secretly squeezed his fist, In fact, he was a little nervous, such a grand scene, let him some restraint, Su Qing absolutely relaxed his mood, handsome face smile a bright face: "you do not need to be polite, in the future, we will trouble you Qing family more assistance! More guidance." The modest and pleasant voice made all the ministers feel good for Su Qing. When this series of courtesies and exchanges have been completed, the public met Su Zimo and Su Zilian. Just in this process, kefengheng has been staring at Su Zilian''s beautiful face. For Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan, they had been looking at the Minister of civil and military affairs in front of them, but during the whole process, none of them had any objection. And Mu Yunxuan also knows what Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan think. In fact, the people of the former empress have already been cleaned up. How can these ministers live a life of glory and wealth and run into the road to death? Moreover, now Su qingjue has been granted the title of crown prince. The prince is a monarch of a country with a high status. However, the prince''s biological mother is a queen of the Dynasty and the love of King Nalan all his life. Since King Nalan ascended to the throne, only situ Ruoyan is in the harem. Regardless of the mother''s and son''s value, Su qingjue''s status will jump up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 When all the ministers saluted again, someone stood up. The ministers saw that it was Sato, the prime minister. Sato stretched out his hand and said, "king, the old minister has something to say!"! This time, Sato''s actions aroused interest in the whole process of canonization. During the whole process of canonization, no one dared to say much. What did the prime minister want to do? "Say it Nalan Wenhao''s tone is a little cold, looking at Sato''s eyes a little suspicious. Sato looked and was shocked. How could he forget Nalan Wenhao''s mind? However, what he wanted to say was not the answer that Nalan wanted to hear. After thinking about this, Sato calmed down and said, "king, now you only have your Royal Highness the prince and the second son of Xiaowang. Because of the power of the empress of the former dynasty, his highness actually met assassins when he was traveling yesterday. The old minister suggested adding a guard to the prince''s east palace, In order to protect the safety of his royal highness! " although the newly conferred crown prince has already moved into the East Palace, his defense is lax in the east palace. As the Prime Minister of a country yesterday, he is bound to be worried. After all, Prince Nalan has few children and refuses to stay in the imperial concubine, so he has to guard against it. When Nalan Wenhao heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He said, "Sato won''t be.". Looking at Nalan King''s sudden change of eyes, Sato was also surprised to see a false alarm. After all, he accompanied the king like a tiger, but he was very satisfied with them. How could he be associated with the empress of the former dynasty? "The prime minister has the intention. The solitary king has this intention, general fan." "The old minister is here." At this time, Fan Yu, fan Zifu''s father, came out and waited respectfully for orders. "General fan selected five thousand left guards and five thousand right guards from the forbidden guards. In addition, five thousand elite soldiers led by Golmud and five thousand Eagle troops on the grassland were sent to the east palace to protect the prince''s safety." Su Zimo and Su Zilian sit on one side. They don''t dare to be interested in these state affairs at all. But after hearing his father''s words, Su Zimo is still secretly surprised. The father can pave the way for his brother one day. He has a grateful look at Nalan Wenhao. He really loves his children and doesn''t want other royal families. He is cheating between father and son Fighting secretly for the throne. Hearing this, the ministers were surprised! On the first day of canonization, the crown prince had 180000 elite soldiers. The 36 armies in the city of Lixia and the army of flying eagles on the grassland all had only 500000 troops. Now the East Palace has come after him. It is certain that the throne will be su qingjue after several decades. At the thought of this, the ministers looked at Su qingjue''s eyes more respectfully. "I thank my father." Su qingjue looks at his father with gratitude. His father has done enough for him. In the future, he will not let his father down. Then, it is to Su Zimo and Su Sinian''s fiefdom place name report. On hearing this, all the ministers did not mean to oppose it. They all understood that the royal family of Nalan had not many children, so it was possible to do so. In this way, the descendants of the princess could also be granted the king. In any case, they would be able to serve the Kingdom of Lixia more or less in the future. After the eunuch finished reporting, all the ministers bowed down and said, "Wang Shangying Ming." "Princess Royal, thousand years old thousand years old." "Good, good! The new crown prince, the banquet for three days, I ''Lixia rich land, cattle and sheep everywhere, tax-free three years, the whole country to celebrate. " "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!" The ministers were shouting again! King Nalan is very happy today. His only son who is out of the country has been granted the crown prince. In addition, his two daughters have granted land to increase the protection power for the prince. In his opinion, it is natural for him. Today''s wish has been achieved. He is really happy. Although Xiaoli and his brother had grown up, they could not help but imagine that the emperor and the emperor would not be able to help him. However, most of the ministers would not think so. After all, Xiao Wang is only 12 years old, far from reaching the age of adulthood. In addition, Xiao Wang was intelligent since he was a child. He was taught by King Nalan himself. He was always filial to his elders. The courtiers appreciated him very much. They had known for a long time what kind of man Nalan was. Now the more stable the crown prince is, the more promising the kingdom of Lixia is, Their family and state can also continue. After all, no one hopes that the big tree that can protect them will fall down. Originally, under the rule of King Luozhan, the kingdom of Lixia has been in a state of many holes. If there is no wise emperor to take charge of the rule, the kingdom of Lixia will soon decline! King Nalan has achieved his goal today, so he will sit back to his original position, Let the grand assembly go on as usual, but king Nalan is still worried. Because there is no trouble here, it doesn''t mean that there will be so much peace when we go sightseeing and pray. Looking at the soft feeling of Si Xi Wang, he could see the soft feeling in his heart. "Don''t worry too much. Jue''er and nian''er have the ability to protect themselves. In addition to the pills Qi''er gave to jue''er last night, jue''er has been promoted to the early stage of Shenxuan period in a short time. In the kingdom of Lixia, it''s already very good. Mo''er doesn''t have to worry. We all know her skills." "Yan''er, you''re right. The king thinks so in his heart. It''s inevitable that he has worries in his heart as a parent."After all the rituals were over, Su qingjue had only one last thing to do, which was to take a carriage from the Imperial Palace, take a circle around the capital of Lixia, and accept the blessing of the people of Lixia. Even Su Zimo and Su Zilian would go together. The carriage was very wide, very large and beautifully decorated. The roof of the carriage was open so that people could just see their appearance clearly. Four tall brown and bloody BMW pulled the carriage. Su qingjue and Su Zimo brothers and sisters were helped into the carriage together, surrounded by guards. Kefengheng and fan Zifu rode on both sides of the carriage to protect them. And muyunxuan with green maple, Su oak and Su Qi, Nalan Yiyin in the dark, all the way to protect them. Mu Yunxuan is sure that Yang Qingqing will start today. His target is Yang Qingqing, and he believes that King Nalan has already made arrangements for the empress of the former dynasty. Just out of the palace, the people with flowers and grass waiting outside the palace. Seeing the carriage, the people cheered! More because see Su Qing Jue Jun Yi''s handsome face and exclaim! In the hands of the young girls, one by one, the flowers in the basket were scattered to the carriage, and they kept winking at Su qingjue. Their eyes were bold enough to make su Zimo even more surprised. In an instant, Su Zimo brothers and sisters only feel bathed in the rain of flowers. Beautiful scene, let the three brothers and sisters laugh very happy. The older women scatter grass on the place where the carriage will pass, symbolizing cleanliness and peace. This is the most meaningful way of praying. The grass on the prairie nurtures the whole people of Lixia. Su Zimo a look, thought a meal, this scene how a bit like her 21st century countryside to welcome the bride scene? "Brother, you are really handsome today. Can you be regarded as the first beautiful man in Lixia Su Zimo playfully said, even when he just saw his brother, were severely surprised. "You! Naughty, you don''t know how nervous my brother is Su Qing looks back at her sister, and her face is slightly red. Su qingjue sits at the front, while Su Zimo and Su Zilian are at the back. Su qingjue''s side is the prince''s concubine''s position, but Su qingjue has not married the imperial concubine, and the position beside him must also be empty. And see this position of the girls, one by one greedy desire to fly to do that position, this vacant position, is to let many women think that they have the hope of being a princess. Along the way, the men were crowded behind, surrounded by some blooming girls behind the carriage. Su Zilian looked at such a scene, also smile, said: "brother, Mo Mo Mo is not wrong, to Lixia these days, Nian Er has never seen that man as handsome as his brother." Su Zilian also jokingly said. Ke Feng Heng, who is not far away from her, looked at Su Zilian with a slanting eye. In her eyes, is he not a beautiful man? Kefengheng, who has always been self-confident, now doubts his appearance. Anyway, he is also a famous beauty in Lixia. Just after hearing Su Zilian''s words, he was a little uncertain. While Su Zimo and Su qingjue are joking about Su qingjue, muyunxuan finds a masked man in black in the dark. Mu Yunxuan quietly comes to the man in black, and instantly clasps the neck of the man in black. "Who are you?" he asked darkly "Hum! Do you think I''ll tell you? " The throat of the man in black was pinched, and his voice didn''t have any lethality, but he was still frightened by the cold momentum of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan asked: "whose people are you and what plans do you have?" The man in black twisted his neck, with an expression that he would rather die than surrender. He was waiting for mu Yunxuan to hide so secretly that he was discovered. Mu Yunxuan a look, but don''t want to talk nonsense with him more, without changing color to unload his arm. The man in black could not help but scream. All around were the cheers of the people, and no one could hear it. "If you don''t, your next arm will soon land." Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes were sharp like a knife, and he was wearing the body of the man in Black: "ask you again, what do you want to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 "I, I will not tell you even if I die." "The mouth is still very hard, then this seat will complete you." Mu Yunxuan gently twisted the neck of the man in black. The man in black turned his white eyes and his head tilted. He closed his eyes forever. "Dad." Su oak came to the back of Muyun Xuan. "What about oak?" "Dad, basically, there are people in black lurking in every street. If they act, they will cause great unrest." Mu Yun Xuan as like as two peas know what Su oak said, but strangely, the clothes of these black men are exactly the same. "And Qi''er?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly found that Su Qi was not behind Su oak, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. "Qi''er and my uncle went to other places to check." Mu Yunxuan thought for a while and said, "go, oak son, let''s go to other places to have a look." And he also found a man in dark. "Say, who sent you?" Su Qi had a short knife on the man in black. The man in black looked at the bright dagger on his neck and said sarcastically, "I won''t tell you. You don''t want to know who our master is?" "No, you will." Suzie slyly lifted her lips, and her smile was also very ironic. However, before the man in black laughed enough, his ears sounded like a sweet bell. The man in black had some doubts about how he could suddenly have some bell sounds. When he was puzzled, his eyes suddenly stagnated. He felt that the bell was strange and wanted to get rid of the bell in panic. However, the bell echoed in his ears, as if thousands of threads entangled him. His consciousness was dragged into the abyss and lost himself. "Whose are you?" Su Qi asked again as like as two peas. He didn''t have to ask this question. It was strange that everyone who came here today had only one black coat. And all the black people wore the same clothes. The man in black replied without expression: "we are from Tianmen." Just in time, this sentence was just heard by muyunxuan and Su oak. "Tianmen?" Mu Yun Xuan said to himself. "What are your plans?" Suqi asked in a cold voice again. "I don''t know. As long as we see the signal, we will assassinate the prince and the two princesses." "Where is Yang Qingqing?" Mu Yun Xuan then asked. "In the Qinyuan restaurant on Suiyu street." People in black must answer questions. "Dad, didn''t the queen of the former dynasty appear?" Su oak asked in some doubt. "No way. Look at your grandfather''s expression. Things are not as simple as dad thought before." At first, Mu Yunxuan thought that he had dealt with the people on the surface, but he did not think that the most important core figure in the dark had not been brought out. King Nalan must have a plan today. Mu Yunxuan guessed vaguely that all he did today was to eradicate the people of the former queen. Mu Yunxuan knocked the man in black dizzy and threw him to a hidden place. "Qi''er, Qu''er, Yi''er, we''ll go separately and kill the man in black in the dark. Qingfeng takes you with you. Dad''s Secret guards are all experts in one hundred. You don''t have to worry about it. You can''t let them appear in the street." Mu Yunxuan looked at them and said that he was not worried about the ability of his two sons. "Dad, don''t worry about it." Su Qi has big eyes and a smile. Today, she has a chance to show her skills. "Well! You should be careful. We will meet at Qinyuan restaurant "All right, Dad." Suzy nodded quickly. Mu Yunxuan looked at them, turned around, the tall voice disappeared instantly. Then, green maple with more than 20 people appeared in front of them. "I''ve met the eldest, the second, Xiaowang." Led by Qingfeng, everyone salutes together. "Uncle Qingfeng, don''t be so polite! We will act immediately. " Su oak''s small voice, with an irrefutable momentum. "Yes, young master." Qingfeng and the people behind him respectfully answer the way. The streets were still bustling with grass and flowers. More and more far away from the palace, Su Zimo side felt a strong wave of dark air around her, and her beautiful face became serious. Suddenly, the man in front of the carriage began to scream. Su Zimo''s eyes are slightly cold, and she looks forward. Suddenly, a black masked man appeared with a mask, followed by two takers. The man in black with a mask in front of him holds a hostage in his hand. Su Zimo looks, actually is sa Yue Ru. See is sa Yue such as the moment, Su qingjue instant surprise mouth slightly open. How could it be her?See SA Yue such as today should be carefully dressed up, because was taken hostage, at the moment looks a bit embarrassed. SA Yue looks at Su Zimo and Su qingjue. She doesn''t know what''s going on? She had intended to see Su qingjue, but she was caught by someone soon after she left home. "Who are you who dare to be presumptuous in front of the prince?" Fan Zifu roared angrily. A pair of bodyguards surrounded the three masked men in black. The people around him also retreated far away. No one wanted to join the party, but how to survive. Looking at their actions, Su Zimo knows that they must be from the queen of the former dynasty. "Prince, do you want her to live or you to live? Only one of you can live. As long as your royal highness is willing to change his life for another, he will be immortal. " The man with a mask asked darkly. In that voice, it was full of sarcasm. At the same time, the reason why he was so confused was that he was asked the question. If you don''t save zayueru, the reputation of his new crown prince will be ruined. If you want to save zayueru, you should exchange his life for him. "Dare you threaten your highness Fan Zifu pulled out his sword and pointed to the man in black. "General fan, step down." Su qingjue exclaimed coldly. Fan Zifu turned his head and took a look at Su qingjue, but he finally refused to step down. "Live her." Su Qing never hesitated to reply. Suddenly, sayue looked at Su qingjue with shock and disbelief. He actually said that he wanted her to live. Was he really willing to trade his life for her? She was very clear in her heart, why did these people catch her in front of his royal highness? Although there was nothing else between her and his royal highness, she could not forget him in her heart, which she was sure of. Su Zimo and Su Zilian are also surprised, brother actually decided so fast. At the same time, Su Zimo also figured out a point, that is, when his brother sent SA Yueru back last night, he was targeted, otherwise they would not dare to appear in front of them so blatantly today. SA Yue as deep as looking at Su qingjue, in the mind crossed two people meet, and last night two people get along bit by bit, the heart is full of sweet. And the man with the mask is also a surprise, some Leng Leng looked at Su qingjue, did not expect that he would answer so simply. "No, your highness?" Fan Zifu and Ke fengheng spoke at the same time. SA Yue such as the heart is full of moving, gently looked at Su Qing Jue. "Your Highness, it is not worth your highness to do so. Moreover, there is no friendship between the people''s daughter and his highness, and the woman refuses the request of the prince." Su qingjue''s heart seemed to be poked by something, some pain, and an inexplicable feeling that he wanted to catch it, but it was too fast for him to grasp it. "No matter whether you have friendship with this palace or not, as the crown prince, how can we watch you die in front of this palace?" Su qingjue said with a plain face. In fact, he was very worried. He was afraid that sayue would be hurt. He didn''t know why he was so afraid! "Good! Your highness is really different. " The man with the mask said with a cold smile. The sword on the neck of sayue suddenly increased a few points. Su qingjue''s heart is also tight! "Let her go. This palace will be your hostage." Su qingjue said without even thinking about it. "Brother Su Zimo some unbelievable shouts, he does not know his present identity represents what? "Mo''er, nian''er, you don''t have to worry. My brother has only plans in mind." Su Qing will not use the secret tone to communicate to Su Zimo and Su Zilian. "The prince''s idea is very good, but I''m afraid that his highness will play tricks. It''s safer for him to hang himself." The man with the mask said coldly. Smell speech, Su Qing Jue sneer way: "I am not you, this Palace won''t break word!" His words made the masked man''s face sink, pondered for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise you, if you dare to play any tricks, I will take your life even if I fight for it today!" "As long as you don''t hurt her, there are no tricks in this palace." Su qingjue got up and got off the carriage. Fan Zifu and kefengheng want to stop Su qingjue, but they are blocked by Su qingjue''s eyes. "No, your highness, no, don''t come." SA Yue shook her head and looked deeply at Su qingjue, who was approaching step by step. In her calm eyes, there were not too many waves. On her handsome face, there was no fear. In her eyes, however, she was like a God, so sacred that people did not dare to invade. Su qingjue turned a deaf ear and walked straight through her body. Her eyes were clear and she looked at SA Yueru quietly. Their eyes met and their emotions were unfamiliar to each other. Not far away looking at all the women, looking at Su qingjue tall and handsome posture, both heartache and moved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "Mo''er, what to do, you must think of a way." Su Zilian nervously pulls Su Zimo''s arm. "Sister, let''s wait and see." Su Zimo knows that her sister is very nervous at the moment, but she can''t be impulsive. Su Zimo brain sea fast thinking countermeasures, here began to act, that other places also began to act. In this case, we might as well try our best to draw out all the people in the dark. However, she was sure that the man with a mask would not kill his brother quickly. Now he is a life preserver in their hands. When Su qingjue approached them, the man with a mask pushed sayueru away. The bloody sword had been put on Su qingjue''s neck. "Your Highness." SA Yue looks at Su qingjue with guilt on her face. "You don''t have to worry about me." At this time, Su qingjue is still smiling. SA Yue''s eyes are momentarily dull, and then tears come to his face. "General Coe, please protect my sister." Su Zimo sends a message to Ke fengheng in secret tone. "Second princess, fengheng takes orders." Kefeng Heng replied, his eyes could not help looking at Su Zilian''s worried face. Su Zimo quickly got off the carriage. "Purple Mo, what to do? Do something to save your highness SA Yue like to see Su Zimo, just like to see the straw. "Yueru, don''t worry! My brother will be fine. Just stay here and wait for the news. " "If anyone comes along, I will kill him." Roared the masked man. As expected, as Su Zimo expected, the masked man hijacked his brother and wanted to use his brother to retreat. Fan Zifu wanted to catch up, but was blocked by Su Zimo. "General fan, I''m going to save my brother. If you take people to search in this street on a large scale, you must find out all the people in black in the dark. They can''t hurt the people, and the greater the movement, the better." Finish saying, Su purple Mo does not wait for fan Zifu to answer, followed up. Fan Zifu is not at ease. He wants to keep up with him, but he is stopped by kefengheng. "Zifu, listen to orders. The princess has only plans." Kefeng always thinks that those who can support the huge family business of Mingyue villa will not find out where to go. "All right, Golmud, you go with me." "Yes, general." Golmud waved, and the bodyguard behind him quickly followed. For a time, the news that the prince was hijacked was instantly known to all. Nalan Wenhao, who was waiting for news in the palace, also got the news at the first time. He originally planned to let that man appear in front of jue''er and kill him. Unexpectedly, they brought a woman to threaten Qing''er, and Qing''er became a hostage in order to save the woman. Nalan Luozhan, if you dare to touch the hair of the son of the lonely king, the king will surely kill you He was executed with a knife and a knife. Then, Nalan Wenhao hid his anger and quickly left the palace. Su Zimo, who follows Su qingjue behind her, leaves a mark in the dark every place she passes by. If she wants to kill all the people of the former empress, this is the best chance. They will certainly take their brother to see the man. And the man must be outside the city, not in the city. Su purple Mo slightly frown, in the heart soon had a record. She quickly to the dark Qing Lian made a gesture, and he flew to the gate of the city. At first, the man with the mask seemed to be very puzzled. How could no one follow him? However, in order to escape quickly, he couldn''t control so much. He took Su qingjue and rode on three heads in a secret lane and rushed to the gate of the city with Su qingjue. During the whole process, Su Qing never struggled or spoke, as if nothing had happened. He was so calm that he was admired by the masked man. And muyunxuan just arrived at Qinyuan building, and soon learned about Su qingjue''s being kidnapped. After listening to the report from the dark guard, his eyes were cold. When he heard that Su Zimo was alone, his whole body burst out with cold ideas. But now he is also lack of skills. Mu Yunxuan calms down and quickly analyzes it in his heart. Suddenly, he looks up at Qinyuan building and flies up without hesitation. He is far away from the gate of the city. Now he has to kill Yang Qingqing quickly and find Mo''er. With Mo''er''s intelligence, he will not let himself suffer. However, Mu Yunxuan is still worried. "Jinghuai." Mu Yunxuan yelled in the air. Jinghuai appears quietly in front of Muyun Xuan. "Go to the gate of the city and meet your wife. If you don''t see her, pay attention to her dark mark, and I will follow you later." "Yes, Lord." Jinghuai at the moment also did not have the mind to joke, turned and disappeared in the streets of people. The masked man arrived at the gate of the city with Su qingjue and found that the guard at the gate was lax. Did the news of the prince''s kidnapping not spread, but was it possible? It has been at least half an hour since they hijacked the prince. It is impossible that the guards here have not received news."Drive...!" "Someone''s coming after me." Another man in Black said in a flustered voice. "Go." The man in the mask had no time to think. Su qingjue also frowned, in the heart of a bold guess, looked around, fierce glimpse of a red figure, is Mo''er. Su Zimo gave him a reassuring eye. Su qingjue immediately understood the meaning of Su Zimo. "Be honest with me." Almost to the gate of the city, the mask man''s hands more than a dagger, tightly against Su qingjue''s back. Su qingjue''s eyes were slightly cold and did not speak. "No! Master, general ang is coming after him. " "Run for it." At the gate of the city, the masked man called out. After the order, the two men in black choked their breath and whipped hard with the whip. Then the bodyguards who guarded the city found something strange here, and four people were trying to come here. The frightened horse ran out of control to the gate. The people out of the city were frightened and ran from place to place. "Close the gate." Cried one of the guards. But it was too late. Three tall horses broke through the obstacles. Two men in black threw out their whip and killed the two soldiers who were about to close the city gate. At the same time, they were given a chance to live. A shower of arrows followed, but it did not help. General Liao ang came with people. Seeing that the thief was out of the city, he quickly ordered people to shoot arrows. And Su Zimo also took advantage of this opportunity to fly out of the city. Seeing Su Zimo''s figure flying away, he raised his hand and let people stop archery, and the speed of chasing slowed down. A dark man in black saw all this, frowned and ran away quickly to the outside of the city. Three people fight hard horse CE run, until to the outside of the city in a small forest, to see the person, three people are relieved. This quiet down, the man with a mask suddenly thought of a terrible thing, all this, seems to be too smooth. For such a long time, Nalan Wenhao couldn''t have known that his precious son had been hijacked by them. With Nalan Wenhao''s speed, he could stop them at the gate of the city. Now the biggest possibility is that Nalan Wenhao deliberately let them out of the city. But before that, his secret people didn''t seem to find anything. But why did Liao ang appear just when they were about to leave the city? It doesn''t make sense! Although there was only half an hour before and after, it was enough for them to take Su qingjue and his party to escape! Is it! Think of here, the mask man some cold sweat, suddenly looked back to look around, and carefully explore the surrounding, there is nothing like, is he thinking too much? The mask man''s heart still has a trace of luck, Nalan Wenhao side, in addition to Ang is fan Zifu father and son and kefengheng father and son. Su qingjue looks at the masked man exploring the surroundings. He is slightly nervous. Mo''er must be around here. Don''t be found. "Taco, what do you think?" The man who received him came to them with a heavy face and interrupted the guest''s thinking. And another black masked man was trying to say something, but he also interrupted. "Do you want to wait for Nalan Wenhao''s people to come after you Said, the man looked at Su qingjue without trace. The outstanding appearance makes the coldness in man''s eyes deeper. Su Qing did not fear to look at the man, he can feel his deep hatred. "Drive..." A few horses left, raising a cloud of dust. Su Zimo''s figure quickly appeared, after marking on the tree, he quickly followed up. If he had not met general ang on the road and asked him to accompany him to perform the scene at the gate of the city, the man with a mask could not have taken his brother out of the city so quickly. She hid in the dark and saw his hesitation. He can not always stay in the country of Lixia, is a threat to the safety of his family, Su Zimo will not let go, because she can not afford to lose. Today, if you take people to chase after them, you will not catch the mastermind behind the scenes, and she will give them a chance to escape. Feeling the breath behind her, Su Zimo smiles coldly and hides quickly. The man in black, who had just come from the gate of the city, had seen a red figure, but when he approached, he suddenly disappeared, which made him look around in a panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "Are you looking for me?" The voice of emptiness shocked the man in black. He lifted his eyes fiercely. He had never seen the posture of the heavenly face close at hand. The surprise and amazement in his eyes appeared at the same time. How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world. Su purple Mo a face before a Jiao smile, electric flower flint, Su purple Mo has seized the neck of the man in black. "Say, where are your men?" Suddenly, Su Zimo found that there was something wrong with the face of the man in black. Suddenly let go of the man in black. The man in black was soft and fell to the ground. Su Zimo a look, in the heart will know that he is biting the poison in the breach to commit suicide. Su Zimo bit his lower lip, turned around, summoned Huofeng, released purple butterfly, and chased Su qingjue. Today, she would not let them run away, but take their old nest together. In Qinyuan building, Yang Qingqing seemed to know that muyunxuan would come. He sat quietly in the restaurant tasting tea and waiting for muyunxuan. Muyun Xuan into the restaurant, ten steps a man in black, but did not stop Mu Yun Xuan. Just arrived at the second floor of the stairs, Muyun Xuan then glimpsed a red dress of Yang Qingqing. "Didn''t expect you to come so slowly?" Yang Qingqing said lightly, squinting at Mu Yunxuan. Beside her stood two women, one of whom was Qian Hui. "Even if you come slowly, today is your death date." The cool tone of Muyun Xuan is directly on Yang Qingqing''s heart. In that tone, it is all disdain. In the face of such cold eyes, Yang Qingqing''s face changed slightly, his body slightly stagnated, and his hands unconsciously clenched into a fist. Even Qianhui, they are shocked by the breath of Muyun Xuan. They look at Muyun Xuan nervously and dare not have any carelessness. Sharp and angular handsome face, full of killing intention. "Muyunxuan, it''s very nice of you to hide! I have been looking for the nether world palace for so many years, but I have never thought that you are the master of the nether world palace. " Yang Qingqing says that she can''t force Mu Yunxuan''s Youming sword today. She also found out the truth of the matter. Muyunxuan is the first disciple of Qin Mantian and the leader of Youming palace. Qin Mantian, you are really hiding well! Yang Qingqing sneers in her heart, but more heartache. She is crazy for love, crazy for love, and hate for love. "It''s not too late to know now. It can make you understand." Mu Yunxuan looks indifferent. Yang Qingqing guesses the identity of Youming palace. He is not surprised at all. The master is in Sanqing mountain. Yang Qingqing''s people will definitely find out. Hearing Mu Yunxuan''s own admission, Yang Qingqing''s face is sullen and his breath is uneven. "What a despicable Qin Mantian, can''t he find out the leader of this palace?" Yang Qingqing voice excited roar way, in the heart a deep hatred fills the forehead top. A scene of heartache suddenly crossed my mind. "Yang Qingqing, even if huaner is dead, I will never look at you. In my heart, you will never be better than huaner, and you will never reach huaner." The merciless words in his mind made Yang Qingqing on the verge of collapse. "Qin man Tian, I am Yang Qingqing, where can''t compare with Gu Yuhuan. Why do you treat me like this?" Yang Qingqing said sadly to himself. Qian Hui a listen, in the heart secret way is not good! The palace master''s mood will be out of control as soon as he thinks of the past. "Palace master, are you ok?" Qian Hui quickly walked to Yang Qingqing and asked, but also wanted to remind Yang Qingqing that Mu Yunxuan is still here. "How can I have something to do without revenge?" Yang Qingqing smiles coldly and fiercely looks up at Mu Yunxuan. "The master of this palace will kill you and then kill Qin Mantian." Yang Qingqing patted the table fiercely and flew to attack muyunxuan. The first level cultivation of Shengxuan period was very powerful. As muyunxuan dodged, the tables and chairs behind him had become powder. "You''re just whimsical. You won''t have a chance to see my master again." Mu cloud Xuan gloomy said, suddenly think of a thing, his lips hook up a cold arc. "The chips you want to use to threaten my master are useless." Fierce, Yang Qingqing some incredible looking at Mu Yunxuan, do they all know? No, it''s impossible. She was out of it before that. No one knows. Mu Yunxuan a look, in the heart is sure that he has guessed most of the right, at the moment, he has no good hesitation, Mo''er is still waiting for him? The right hand suddenly stretched out, and the ghost sword was already in his hand. Seeing the Youming sword, Yang Qingqing''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and all guesses in his heart are confirmed one by one. And Mu Yunxuan has made up his mind that he will not give in repeatedly. This time, Yang Qingqing must die. "Come on! Mu Yunxuan, let the palace master appreciate the power of the Youming sword. " Yang Qingqing shouts and flies to Muyun Xuan with his sword in his hand.Mu cloud Xuan cold hum a, sarcastically said: "beyond one''s ability." "Bang...!" When the two swords collide, Yang Qingqing''s right arm is numb, but the sword is suddenly broken in two. Yang Qingqing looks at another broken sword in his hand in disbelief. How can it be? Qian Hui''s body also shakes, this mu Yun Xuan really deserves the reputation, that looks like the stone breaks the sky, the thunder and lightning touch the potential. Yang Qingqing responded and threw away the broken sword in his hand and said in a cold voice: "hum! You Ming sword really cuts iron like mud. " Yang Qingqing''s eyes coagulate, and a red light condenses in his hand. The red light is like a sharp sword. He attacks muyunxuan with the wind and rain. With a cold smile, Mu Yunxuan raises the Youming sword and is free to deal with Yang Qingqing''s red virtual sword. And Yang Qingqing looked at such a muyunxuan, and gradually felt the gap between himself and Muyun Xuan, and the cultivation of Muyun Xuan was promoted. Aware of this, Yang Qingqing eyes in a fear, no wonder yu''er will die so quickly in her hands. "All to the master of this palace." At the command of Yang Qingqing, Qianhui pulls out his sword, and there are more masked men in black. Mu Yunxuan satirically looked at Yang Qingqing, and instantly released the first level of Xuanwu cultivation. "Poof..." People also to Mu Yunxuan side, has fallen. "Ah Yang Qingqing eyes a stagnation, can not believe shaking his head, looking at the people all over the ground, spit blood, her body can not stop trembling. "Muyunxuan, you..." Yang Qingqing was so surprised that he couldn''t even say anything. Mu Yunxuan could release such great power. "As I said, today is your death date. Don''t try to let people outside to meet you. Your shadow guards have long been solved by our two sons." Smell speech, Yang Qingqing looks like a native color, Qian Hui eyes flash a touch of fear. Called a dull Yang Qingqing: "palace master." Mu Yunxuan smile, put away the ghost sword, hands crossed, an instant, around a powerful force tearing everything around. The tables and chairs were swept away by Xuanqi, which made people''s feet unable to move. Finally, Mu Yunxuan formed a huge golden light ball in his hand, which hit Yang Qingqing with the power of thunder and lightning. For a moment, people felt the pain of tearing their bodies. The blood in each population vomited more violently, and the pain in the body was tearing heart and lung. "I don''t have time to kill you all." Mu Yunxuan''s broad sleeve fiercely flies out a dagger. When Yang Qingqing has no time to react, the dagger has been inserted into her chest. "You Tianmen is just like this. If the master didn''t want to find out the whereabouts of his son, do you think you could still live to this day?" Finish saying, Mu Yun Xuan even did not look at Yang Qingqing, turned and strode away. The restaurant is full of desolation, and the corpses all over the floor make people tremble. Only Yang Qingqing, who is kneeling on the ground, is staring at a pair of dead eyes, which makes people more afraid. It''s a flat place in a small forest, in a temporary wooden house. The outside of the wooden house was well protected by the man in black. On a tiger leather couch, a middle-aged man in a black gold embroidered robe was sitting coldly, with a pot of wine on the low table beside him. The man will occasionally take a few drinks, a pair of bloodshot eyes, full of hate, full of cold face let people look at some panic. "Lord, the new crown prince has been captured." The tower guest enters the house to report. A listen, the man fiercely put down the wine pot, "how so fast?" The man''s first sentence is not to bring Su qingjue in, but to wonder why the tower guest came back so quickly. When taco heard this, he always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it. "Lord, tower guest has taken the crown prince under his arm. They dare not catch up with him, so it is very smooth." Tucker still has a fluke heart, after all, he really did not find too many anomalies. "Did the gate of the city appear well?" The man asked in a cold voice. "Yes, Lord. Just as he rushed out of the gate, general ang brought people here, but he didn''t catch up with us." "Bang!" The tall figure of the man stood up. The tower guest was lying on the ground, and the man kicked him. "You bastard, why are you so stupid? I didn''t warn you. Nalan Wenhao is not a good role to deal with, especially his second daughter Su Zimo and Cloud City holy master Muyun Xuan. It''s very popular among the four countries. After you catch Su qingjue, Su Zimo is not a good character Is there no indication? Will she let you escape from the capital easily? " A series of questions were not thought of by Tucker, but he was also puzzled. He only saw that Ang''s people came after him. At that time, he couldn''t help thinking about it. After all, ang was more difficult to deal with. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Taco''s also realized the seriousness of the matter. He raised his eyes, but did not dare to look at the man''s face. However, he felt that the man''s whole body exuded a kind of threat to the world. This momentum was permeated from his soul and was born with it. But more importantly, it was the coldness from his body that made people feel like they wanted to escape. Take recalled and said, "Lord, TACE doesn''t know Su Zimo. He just uses the shadow guards to find a woman who has a good friendship with Su qingjue to threaten Su qingjue. Unexpectedly, Su qingjue''s performance is unexpected. He is willing to exchange his life for that woman''s life. TACE takes the crown prince, and no one dares to pursue him all the way." On hearing this, the anger of the man''s eyes deepened a little bit, and he roared: "fool, it''s not that no one pursues you, but you''ve been pawned by them. With your rebellious offense, liao''ang will have a chance to let you escape?" The man said not to relieve his anger, but also kicked a few feet tower guest, tower guest shrink on the ground, dare not cry pain. One of the men in black couldn''t see it anymore. He said in a worried voice, "Lord, it''s useless to kill the tower guest now. What should I do now?" The man took a few hard breaths and managed to calm down. Just as he was about to speak, the man suddenly realized that there was more than one trap that he had stepped into. From the beginning, his strongholds in the capital of Lixia were destroyed one by one, and the sky Eagle guard, which was led out the day before yesterday, seemed to weaken his power bit by bit. "Damn it!" The man can''t help but scold a, he how to now just want to understand. He had no one to use in the capital of Lixia. He wanted to cooperate with the man who suddenly appeared in Tianmen, but the woman was not willing to die or die. So he removed most of his own people, let the people of Tianmen make trouble in the city, and let his own people take advantage of the opportunity to take the new prince. He wanted to force the prince to obey, and he could take any ordinary people, but he let the dark guard hair Now Su qingjue personally sent a woman home in the evening, he thought of a way, did not expect to be put together in the end? "No, I have arranged people at the gate of the city. As soon as you and your party have escaped from the city, he should come back and report to me faster than you. Moreover, his task is to meet you at the gate of the city. He has not come back yet. He should have suffered an accident." The man''s voice is full of exclamations! "Yes, the Lord is right. Isn''t Liao ang chasing the gate of the city? As a general of the state of Lixia, he was also the most trusted person of Nalan Wenhao. When he saw the Prince being held hostage, he could not help but say that they personally guided taker out of the city. " Smell speech, several people''s eyes are a shock. "Lord, we should immediately remove the encircled people, and we must also evacuate as soon as possible. As long as Su Qing is in his hands, we are not afraid that Nalan Wenhao can not be killed. If we have a chance, we will attack with all our strength. In the end, it is not certain who will win or who will lose." "Sangyu, you said, this is a precise and complicated serial plan. Every step we take is in the calculation of the other party, without any deviation! Who would have thought of it? " After trying to understand this point, the man only felt the chill rising from the bottom of his back and quickly spread all over his body, and his whole body was cold. Nalan Wenhao, no, Nalan Wenhao can''t make such a policy. There is no omission. Only she can set such a terrible situation! It''s no wonder that Mu Yunxuan, the Lord of the city of cloud, is willing to be dangerous for her. "Can it be su Zimo, Nalan Wenhao''s second daughter? It''s said that Su Zimo is outstanding among Nalan Wenhao''s children, especially her two sons, who are the dragon and Phoenix among people. " "Take Su qingjue to retreat immediately." The man did not hesitate to order, the heart immediately understood that they do this is to kill them all. But in this matter, outside the wooden house came a strange sound, the man and sang Yu quickly looked at each other. Together with the tower on the ground, the three quickly out of the cabin. A slender red figure with a perfect face seems to be the masterpiece of God''s ghost axe. The Phoenix''s eyes are like ice. It has a kind of arrogance over the world. Its lips are like cherry blossoms, but it''s as cold as winter snow. It''s so beautiful that people can look at it from a distance. This woman is really good-looking, sang Yu in the mind of a word: God''s favorite. Yes, this woman is God''s favorite. She has such a perfect and impeccable appearance. "Who are you?" After the surprise, several people are some annoyed, how can be confused by the female sex for a while. On the ground, the man who had just stood outside the door had died. Su qingjue had already stood behind her, but they had just heard nothing. Su purple Mo smile, eyes wantonly toward a few people to see. "Now, do I need to tell who I am?" "You, are you su Zimo?" The man asked in surprise. "King Luozhan, I''ve heard a lot about you." Su purple Mo light cloud light smile said, just that smile, before is cold. "Good! It''s good for you to come back today Nalan Luozhan could not have imagined that Su Zimo would recognize him. In the kingdom of Lixia, he was already a dead man. For the sake of the kingdom of Lixia, his biological father and his younger brother fought with him secretly for 20 years, and now, he can still retreat."Ha ha...!" Ethereal laughter, mixed with people can not detect irony, but the three people still heard. "King Luozhan, it is our brothers and sisters who died in your hands today, or your old nest was taken away by our brothers and sisters. We will wait and see." Smell speech, Naran Luo Zhan''s eye ground passes a touch of obscurity, the lip corner pulls out a trace of malice. "Like father, like son. Nalan Wenhao is insidious and cunning, and his children are just as insidious." Nalan Luozhan said grimly. "If you want to say sinister and cunning, who can compare with king Luozhan? Even if you can think of the move of feigning death, the so-called "war is always deceitful". King Luozhan, you can''t fight my father yourself. In turn, you blame my father for his insidious and cunning. By comparison, who is insidious and cunning? No one needs to say more about it! " "Hum! What a beautiful woman. " Nalan Luozhan has a panoramic view of the colorful expressions on Su Zimo''s face. He wanted to take Su qingjue and defeat Nalan Wenhao in one fell swoop. Even if he could not kill Nalan Wenhao, he would rather die for the jade than be ruined by the woman in front of him. Luo Zhan Wang frowned and shook his sleeve. He wanted to know Nalan Wenhao''s life with his own hands. However, after fighting for so many years, he knew very well that he had been an ant''s life and could not bear to be pinched. However, as long as he was alive, he wanted to fight for it. As long as he was alive, he felt that it was a gift from heaven to Nalan Luozhan. Last time he didn''t let him die, which was a gift. After a moment, Nalan Luozhan seemed to think of something, and a trace of color that he had not noticed flashed in his cold eyes. "You killed all those people in the city?" Smell speech, Su purple Mo mouth hook up a touch of shallow radian, twinkling of an eye is fleeting. "For those who can hurt my family, I will not let go of a su Zimo. Your mother has separated our family for more than ten years. Will Nalan Zimo forget this account?" Su Zimo for the first time admitted his name Nalan Zimo. Su qingjue listened, and looked at her sister''s back gently, with a smile. It turned out that everything was under the control of Mo''er, and she had such a plan today. In fact, she knew that Mu Yunxuan secretly helped them remove many of the forces of King Luozhan in the city, and most of those forces were the former empress''s family members and their loyalty. After talking with her brother by the lotus pond that day, she began to plan step by step. Although using Yunxuan, it should have achieved her expected results. King Luozhan had no influence in the city, so they would It will appear in the most extreme way, as expected. However, she did not expect that king Luozhan would take aim at SA Yueru and use it to threaten his brother. "I''ll make sure that you are not dead, because I noticed a detail, that is, the people who came to assassinate were too hard-working. They didn''t attack at will like a group of scattered sand without masters and sons, but appeared regularly. Most importantly, you must remember the day when you went to the market with my husband? Your secret people must have told you that on that day, I also found many people secretly staring at us, and I also found that your people were following my brother. It''s not difficult to be sure that it''s you, because in the whole kingdom of Lixia, you are the only one who will kill my brother. The most important thing is that my people find that several people in the dark are out When they get to the city, they disappear in the woods, and they go to the wine shop to get wine. " Su Zimo said, with a look at his brother, he said: "in fact, I was not sure you were alive at that time, but after I went back, I thought of the things that your daughter and ruoyante blocked us at the gate of the city. A series of things made me believe that you were not dead. Moreover, after the incident at the gate of the city, my father also confirmed that you were not dead He knows your character and predicts that your people won''t make trouble in the canonization ceremony. Then, it''s time to go on the street. Moreover, you try to cooperate with the Tianmen of Haoyue kingdom. It''s a pity that Yang Qingqing is not interested in national affairs. She has only feelings and hatred in her heart. At this time, she must have died in my husband''s hands. " After listening, Nalan Luozhan suddenly woke up in a cold sweat. Tower guest and Sangyu behind him are completely shocked. A woman, how to plan all this, and the most terrible thing is that they did not find anything different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "Wine, what about wine?" Sangyu couldn''t help asking. For more than half a year, Nalan Wenhao had never noticed that king Luozhan was still alive. How could he find out that king Luozhan was not dead because of the wine. "Is it necessary to ask me?" Su purple Mo eyes deep color, Phoenix eyes flash across the color. Sangyu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that the wine was the king''s favorite wine, and the king only drank his family''s wine. "Ha ha...!" Nalan Luozhan laughed loudly, but in the laughter, there were too many unwilling. It turned out that he was sold out by a pot of small iron coins. And Sangyu and tower guest are surprised that Su Zimo is careful, even this kind of small details on the matter she has noticed. "Yes, the most important thing to pay attention to a person is to understand one''s preferences first. King Luozhan is arrogant and suspicious, and he is ruthless. You are born to like iron coins. The yellow iron coins are clustered together like copper coins. For you, you have good memories. It is because you know you like the palm of your hand that you can find your nest so quickly. In fact, I am surprised What''s surprising is that people like you who are so cold hearted and cold hearted can also have true love for their own brothers and fathers. " "Hum! People are not plants, this king is a man, naturally there will be his beloved The king of Luozhan snorted coldly and looked at Su Zimo coldly, "but you are dying, so you can take advantage of your words. It seems that you are really tired of living and dare to come here alone." He has decided, whether Su Zimo resistance or not, he will kill this woman, no one can fool him after the whole body and retreat. It doesn''t matter whether he''s dead or alive. "Ha ha! The benefit of words? " Su Zimo sneered, "I su purple Mo does not have that leisurely sentiment, pour is you, before dying, can still have what words to say?" Su Zimo looks at Nalan Luozhan''s eyes as if he is looking at a madman. "It''s easy to get in here, but it''s hard to get out. It''s designed for you Nalan Wenhao''s family. There are 180 barrier methods in total. You Su Zimo can escape from heaven, and you can''t escape. ¡± with 180 barriers, Su Zimo is slightly surprised. Is Nalan Luozhan trying to break through the net? At the next moment, Nalan Luozhan waved and ordered, "come, take this brother and sister to the king. If there is resistance, kill them!" "Yes With this promise, a sharp blade came out of the sheath at the same time. The blade edge of the cold light suddenly made this forest a little cold again. Dozens of black shadows returned Su Zimo to Su qingjue and lived there. "Do it." Nalan Luozhan yelled loudly. Numerous people in black rushed to Su Zimo''s brother and sister with their swords. They were Desperado like them. Under the influence of Nalan Luozhan, they hated Nalan Wenhao''s people to the bone. Moreover, Nalan Luozhan had said before that as long as he caught Nalan Wenhao, everyone would have meritorious service. However, the first person who killed Su qingjue and Su Zimo must have made the first contribution One chance, none of them want to miss it! In the face of the swarms of people in black, Su Zimo does not have any color of fear. Instead, she can find some pity in her eyes, as if she is pitying these people in black. "Brother, be careful. As long as we can stick to Yunxuan, we will be able to get out of trouble." "Mo''er, don''t worry about your brother, just concentrate on fighting." Su qingjue''s eyes are full of killing intention. Along the way, he has become accustomed to these killing. Looking at Su Zimo''s leisurely expression, Nalan Luozhan frowned slightly. He must have been wrong. A dying man, even if he wants to be pitiful, should be pitying himself. How can he pity these outlaws? This idea has not yet been turned, his men also rushed to Su Zimo in front of them, only to see a black shadow suddenly fell from the sky, suddenly took Su Zimo''s slender waist. Mu Yun Xuan fiercely hit a hand, which was like riding the wind and waves and sweeping the whole army. All the people in black flew back and out, and the body of the people in black was everywhere. "Mo''er, are you ok?" Mu Yunxuan asked with concern. She looked at her body anxiously. After confirming that she was ok, he felt at ease. "Yunxuan, I''m fine. Fortunately, you came in time." Su purple Mo tender smile, just that kind of feeling is really good! She loved the feeling of being protected in her arms. Nalan Luozhan and Sangyu were shocked when they saw Muyun Xuan suddenly falling from the sky! When Nalan Luozhan was ready to order another man in black to do it, a sudden change happened! Followed by a burst of clear bell sound, the sound of the bell is very clear, pleasant to listen to people instantly fascinated. The people who attacked Su Zimo from the other side suddenly killed each other. To be exact, they killed each other''s heads, and some even wiped their necks with swords. The scene was chaotic for a time. The people in black without their heads, with the blood of scarlet monsters, because of inertia, after losing their heads, their bodies tumbled and dashed several steps before they fell to the ground, and then those heads that rose from the sky also fell from the air and fell beside their bodies.All this happened too quickly, and all the people in black also showed up, all of them seemed possessed. They couldn''t stop and went on to kill their own people. The result was the same. Before others could see clearly, their heads and bodies were separated. For this sudden change, Nalan Luozhan and Sangyu, tacker''s eyes are unbelievable, shocked, scared, full of their perspective. Naran Luozhan, in particular, was almost stunned. He looked at the killing in front of him, but he had no idea in his mind. His brain seemed to stop thinking suddenly. And Su Zimo does not need to guess that it is his son Qi''er who is ringing the soul swallowing bell. After the death of hundreds of people, those people in black finally stopped their pace and looked at the corpses and heads piled up in front of them in fear. Their eyes were full of fear. They are also used to killing and blood, and even some of them have been on the battlefield. But it''s really terrible to meet such a strange thing for the first time. "Bang bang bang!" The hearts of all the men in black were beating wildly in their chest, staring at the corpse mountain, saying nothing, afraid that they would become the next corpse. "What''s the matter?" "What''s going on?" People in black who wake up are panicked. "How could we possibly kill our own people?" People in black are frightened, but they are also full of fear. But looking at the indifferent Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan, and Su Qing''s empress dowager, they all feel that it is the people between them who used some magic arts. They all look at Su Zimo and them in horror. Su Zimo coldly looks at the corpse piled up in front of her eyes, without any waves in her eyes. Su Qing couldn''t bear to look at it. She was flustered. After all, it was the first time she saw so many dead people. "Lord." Sangyu wakes up and quickly pushes Nalan Luozhan. "Su Zimo, what kind of magic did you use?" Naran lozhan''s Scarlet eyes were full of disbelief and anger. It was only a moment. He had prepared a plan for half a year. Because of the appearance of a su Zimo, Nalan Luozhan stepped forward, and his men automatically made way for him. When he saw the bodies separated from each other, Nalan Luozhan''s eyelids twitched and did not dare to move forward. The tall figure trembled slightly, and his fists clenched Tightly together, tightly pursed lips, in the effort to hide the anger in the heart. "Hum! What magic? I just stand here and do nothing. What magic can I do? " Su Zimo cold and merciless reply, a woman saw such a tragic scene, not only without a trace of fear, but also can be happy to face, even Mu Yun Xuan can''t help looking at Su Zimo a few more eyes. In fact, for Su Zimo, she has been used to seeing dead people. She sees a few more, and she feels indifferent in her heart. As long as you don''t want to care, everything can become indifferent. "How come it''s not you who were just fine, and all of a sudden it''s just like this. They''re like demons, killing each other. How dare you argue about such a strange thing?" Nalan Luozhan looked at the dark and secluded forest with fear, but there was nothing else except the trees, not even the songs of insects, songs and birds. It was strange, too strange. Nalan Luozhan asked himself that he had lived most of his life, and had never met such a strange thing as this day. Sangyu said in a trembling voice: "Lord, I heard that Su Zimo''s little son has a bell, which is called soul swallowing spirit. It can control people''s mind. Listen to the bell that just came, it must be soul swallowing bell." Looking at their two people''s whispering words, Su Zimo a look, probably know what they are talking about? But now I know that it is obviously too late. "Su Zimo, let your son roll out, don''t do such sinister things in the dark." Nalan lozhan cried. Even if those people in black were afraid, they would not speak out. Nalan Luozhan didn''t ask them to retreat. They would stay at Nalan Luozhan''s side to protect Nalan Luozhan. Su Zimo had already seen this clearly. "Hum! King Luozhan called others insidious and cunning, and made himself like a saint. " Su Zimo looks at Nalan Luozhan ironically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "Hum! Is it? Who is the winner today Nalan Luozhan came over, with wind in his robe lapel, and passed Sangyu. He looked at Su Zimo with anger. What he was more afraid of was the Mu Yunxuan who came later. Although he had been hiding in the deep mountain for half a year, he had heard about Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan. Now they are all around here. Today''s victory or defeat has given him some insight. After thinking about it, Nalan Luozhan still could not get rid of his anger. He suddenly raised his head and squinted at Su Zimo and Su qingjue. Today, even if he died, he should take Su Zimo and Su qingjue. "Lord..." Sangyu some careful voice, just now the heart stirring all let him still hold tight, he still have the lingering fear, "Lord be careful!" Sangyu''s eyes moved to Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan, "Lord, we''d better try to get out of here first. As long as we live, we can do anything? Have a chance to make a comeback? " "Ha ha...!" After listening to this, Nalan Luozhan gave a bitter smile, "I am Nalan Luozhan, even if I die today, I want to take on Nalan Wenhao''s children. How can I escape?" How could Nalan Luozhan, in his fury, hear Sangyu''s words. "Lord, Su Zimo is full of tricks. It''s always good to be careful." "Hum!" Nalan Luozhan snorted coldly, "just a little bit of skill, also want to frighten this king?" "Little skills?" Su Zimo staring at Nalan Luozhan, is he deceiving himself? The mountain of corpses was right in front of his eyes, and he could say that he was making a small move. Was he comforting himself or comforting his frightened subordinates? And she can guarantee that it won''t take more than a stick of incense. General Liao ang will find this place. As for the 180 barrier method, it will be simpler. If you kill Naran Luozhan, everything will disappear. A very satirical remark, let Nalan Luozhan only feel that the winter, cold coagulation, cold to the bone. "Archer ready?" It''s just that there''s no movement behind him. Sangyu and Takei look back at their backs. The archers they arranged didn''t show up. The three people looked at Su Zimo, full of fear, and only increased. "Archer ready." Nalan Luozhan looked back in panic, and there was still no movement. "Ha ha!" Ethereal laughter cuts through the silent woods. But also let Nalan Luozhan three people startled out of a cold sweat, Luo Zhan Wang Meng looked back to Su Zimo. "Now that you know the existence of the soul eating bell, do you think others will be spared? My son''s soul swallowing bell has never been so loud. Today it is so beautiful that my son is angry Su Zimo said with a smile on her face, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. In her eyes, she was still cold and had no feelings. "You...!" King Luozhan''s lips trembled and his voice trembled. His scarlet eyes glared at Su Zimo like a sharp knife. And the other people who survived in black also looked around in panic. The quiet woods made them feel creepy. Sangyu only thought that Su Zimo''s Secret arrow was really fierce! "It seems that you set a trap early and deliberately let our people lead you here, trying to catch us all. Unfortunately, it''s just a small sum of insects, which can''t save your life!" Sangyu angry voice said, hidden in the wide sleeve of the hands, slightly rotating. "Is it? Are you sure? " With these words, sang Yu saw the most beautiful smile in his life, which really made him remember a sentence he saw in the book many years ago. One smile makes the city fall, and then the country laughs. Suddenly, Sangyu felt something strange in the air, a dangerous smell invaded, and he kept speeding up his hands. Fierce with dark gas in the hands of the poisonous powder to Su purple Mo they, that know, quickly blocked by an aperture. Sangyu''s eyes were startled and quickly blocked the poisonous powder that had been hit back. At the same time, he was also shocked. What a strong cultivation. "You dare to poison me in front of me. You are really tired of living." looked as like as two peas, and two children stood in front of Su Zi Mo and Mu Yun Xuan. Nalan Luozhan looked at the situation in front of him, almost collapsed. He wanted to say something, but he found that his lips were already stiff and could not make a sound. As soon as Sangyu looked at Nalan Luozhan, he knew that he had been hit hard. "Kill, kill them all." Sangyu yelled at the remaining hundreds of people in black. As long as the chaos, he can take advantage of the chaos to poison, so that they have a chance to go out alive. Look at me and I look at you. None of them dare to rush forward. The timid ones throw down their swords in their hands and turn to run away. No matter in a strong and loyal team, as long as one such person appears, it is not far away from the whole team. If there is a second one, there will be a second. "You cowards, where are you going? Come back." Sangyu was angry and stomped.Instead of stopping, they fled faster. Sangyushan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. "Whew...!" The sound of a sharp arrow cutting through the air was not noticed by sang Yu. Although he was on his side quickly, his arm was cut by a sharp arrow, and a bloody wound appeared immediately. This was still his fast escape, otherwise the whole arm would be shot through. This sudden sharp arrow wakes Nalan Luozhan. In order to kill Nalan Wenhao, he has paid too much price. Even if Nalan Wenhao is tricky, he can''t win himself. But now, he didn''t even meet Nalan Wenhao''s clothes, he had been defeated by the enemy. He died and escaped. There were few things that could be used. Even sang Yu was injured now. It seems that God is going to kill Nalan Luozhan! "Drive..." The sound of galloping horses'' hooves made the whole forest resound through the sky. Su Zimo knows that general ang has come. But Nalan Luozhan was stunned when he heard such a sound. But those who did not escape in black had already lost their thinking and could only hear the hum in their heads. Looking at the group of people getting closer and closer, Nalan Luozhan looks pale, but he still underestimates Nalan Wenhao. Unfortunately too late! Nalan Luozhan has grasped the sharp sword in his hand. The visitors from the kingdom of Lixia will not be afraid of the battlefield. If he loses, he will die. Even if he dies, Nalan Luozhan will make the final fight and "kill the king." Taking advantage of the gap, Nalan Luozhan flies to attack Su Zimo and shouts in a hurry: "no, sir, the situation is very bad for us, quick..." Before the word could be uttered, sang Yu suddenly felt a chill coming from his chest. Looking down, he saw a broken sword coming out of his chest, and the dark red blood was dripping down along the broken sword. At the next moment, with an incredible look, he fell on his back to the ground. With the contact between his body and the ground, the broken sword completely disappeared into his body. In an instant, it was covered by the thick dark red blood, and looked strange in the weak sunlight. This is a game of life and death. No one knows whether the next one to die is the people around him or own! On the way to Nalan Luozhan, he has seen Mu Yunxuan''s action, but it is so fast that he has no time to stop and remind Sangyu. "Mulberry elm!" Nalan Luozhan looked back and saw Sangyu in the pool of blood. His eyes were about to crack. This time, he really lost a lot and even Sangyu died. Sangyu''s death took away the courage left in the hearts of hundreds of people in black, and more and more people fled. Not long ago, there were only two hundred people left in the woods. Not long ago, they still had nearly 1000 people. Muyunxuan killed nearly 300 people. Nalan Luozhan took a look at Su Zimo, who was still protected by Muyun Xuan. He finally understood why the pity in Su''s eyes came from. Unfortunately, it was too late to find out! Nalan Luozhan didn''t understand the truth of catching the king first. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. He didn''t even see Nalan Wenhao''s face. And Mu Yunxuan face expressionless, a word does not agree with standing, but carefully take care of the people in his arms, from time to time tender looking at the other his beloved jade Yan. Su oak and Su Qi also stood quietly, but their eyes were a little more defensive. However, the men in black who had just escaped were caught by general Ang''s bodyguards, and were tied together by two and thrown together. "Lord, what shall we do?" Taco was really afraid. "Lord, no, let''s get out of here." Nalan Luozhan gnaws his teeth. For decades, he has never suffered such a big loss. As a result, he has suffered such a big loss in Su Zimo''s hands. If he does not take revenge, he will not be a man! Nalan Luozhan is not the kind of person who knows that there is a dead end ahead, but also rushes forward regardless of everything. If he can walk to the present day, he naturally has his ability and ability. Look at the current situation, today can only escape to say, just like sang Yu said, after all, dead can not do anything. Su Zimo looks at the emotion in Nalan Luozhan''s eyes and knows what Nalan Luozhan wants to do? "Yunxuan, worried not to let them escape, he set up 180 barriers here." "Don''t worry about me!" Mu Yunxuan gave her a reassuring look. "My mother, if you let him escape, he will certainly be able to make a comeback. Just when Qi''er and his brother came, they found that there were many people in black behind the mountain. Uncle Jinghuai and uncle Qingfeng were watching over there?" Suqi said in a low voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Su purple Mo a listen, frown, there are such things. But she won''t let Naran lozan escape alive. When Su Zimo was thinking, he saw Nalan Luozhan throw out a smoke bomb. When the smoke disappeared, Nalan Luozhan and taker had disappeared in place. Mu Yunxuan wants to pursue, but is stopped by Su Zimo. Su Zimo turns and looks at Su qingjue. "Brother, you and general ang are here to deal with the affairs here. Momo and Yunxuan as well as Quercus go after them." "Good!" Su qingjue nodded. "Zill, you stay and take your uncle, general ang, to the valley you just saw." "Good!" Suzy nodded her head. "Oak son, Yunxuan, let''s go." Muyun Xuan summoned nine wings golden dragon, a family of three quickly mounted the nine wing Golden Dragon. Su Zimo stretched out her slender finger and flicked it gently. The golden butterfly flew out. "Kingdee, lead the way." "Good!" The butterfly fluttered its wings and flew forward quickly. After escaping a mountain, Nalan Luozhan and tucker stop. "Lord, what shall we do now?" Tucker asked, looking nervously behind him. "To Mount Putuo, where are our people?" "No, Lord, if you go to Putuo Mountain, they will find our people." Tower guest some does not agree to say, slightly some cloudy eyes flash a silk of panic. To be honest, he didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die. "Where else can we go if we don''t go there? We still have a chance to live when we go to Putuo Mountain. There are twenty contract Warcraft, enough for us to kill Su Zimo and them." When he said this, Nalan Luozhan had some lack of confidence. In fact, he understood the strength of muyunxuan in his heart. He looked up at the sunny blue sky, but Nalan Luozhan was more unwilling. "Go." Nalan Luozhan pressed his lips and finally decided to go back to Putuo Mountain. At this point, taco can only follow Naran lozhan. "Mother, father, they are there." Su oak pointed to the figure of two people fleeing. Mu Yun Xuan''s deep and evil eyes are full of strange light, and they are staring at the two figures one before one and one after the other. Look at Su Zimo, his expression changes slightly. "Mo''er, King Luozhan must have gone to the other side of the valley to meet his people." "It is very likely that today, no matter if we must kill King Luozhan, he will only become a major hidden danger in Lixia." Su Zimo has no feelings in his eyes. If he kills Nalan Luozhan, the people of Lixia will only be happier. "Well! Nine wings, slow down. Don''t let them find out. " "It''s the master." Soon, under the leadership of Su oak, the three soon arrived at the valley. A family of three fell into the woods, Su Zimo did not expect that this Nalan Luozhan would show its place. It was full of azaleas and various wild flowers. At the bottom of the valley, there were more than 20 yurts, big and small, and many people in black were fighting with each other. Damn it, Nalan Luozhan can hide very well. When can you be satisfied? Mu Yunxuan stepped forward and looked at the bottom of the valley. His sexy thin lips lit up: "there are probably more than 200 masters of the fifth level of the golden age. The rest are not enough for fear." Mu Yunxuan''s calm tone implied the rough sea. Su Zimo said coldly: "Queen nawunachina still has some skills. Nalan Luozhan is her only son. After her death, she can also leave such a huge influence on Nalan Luozhan. It can be seen that she is dead and does not want her son to give up the throne." "But he can''t fight your father in the end. Even if we don''t show up today, with your father''s ability, we will bring people down here!" How could Nalan Wenhao, the emperor, allow such a big hidden danger to exist last night? Su Zimo looked at Mu Yunxuan, he said nothing wrong. "Mom and Dad, you see, they''re here." Said Su oak. "Go." Su Zimo looked at the sky and couldn''t wait. Just arrived at the bottom of the valley, Nalan Luozhan and Tak had no time to say hello to the campers! It was blocked by three members of the muyunxuan family. Nalan Luozhan suddenly raised his head and saw three familiar voices. His body was stagnant and his face was unbelievable. He didn''t expect that they would find here so soon. Is it that he brought them here this time? Seeing the intruder, the men in black who were fighting with each other stopped and surrounded the three members of the muyunxuan family under the sign of the tower guest. Nalan Luozhan said darkly and coldly, "you are really haunting. Nalan purple Mo, how can I say that I am also your uncle Wang? Do you really want to kill all of you?" Hum! Su Zimo heart cold hum! It was only at this time that I remembered the family offensive. Was it too late."King Luozhan, why didn''t you let my father go? Are you still half brothers? In order to avoid your pursuit, he was separated from his wife and children, and finally was forced to hide in the most difficult border of life. Did you ever want to let him go? In the same way, today I have the same idea as you used to. Kill all those who will block my father''s way. Moreover, the people of Lixia will dance to celebrate the death of King Luozhan. " Su Zimo a face sneer, the tone Sen can say, the smile of that face, but let the bottom of the heart tremble. "Su Zimo, don''t go too far!" Nalan Luozhan was a little surprised. Was he really so unbearable in the hearts of the people? "Don''t you know what kind of person I am? Can you guess that the king will die in your hands today? " Nalan Luozhan asked with a smile. There was a trace of imperceptible pride in his seemingly light words. "Do you think you can survive today? You don''t have to send anyone out. It''s my son''s accomplishments in the seventh stage of the Shenxuan period to raze you to the ground. " Hearing this, Nalan Luozhan''s body suddenly froze, just like a sculpture of solidification and weathering. The child in front of me is actually the seventh level cultivation of Shenxuan period. How can it be possible? Not only did he go to Nalan Luozhan, but other people looked at Su oak in disbelief. "Man, bring people up." Nalan Luozhan roared. Soon two men in black came with nalanyi. Nalanyi was trapped by the rope, and his mouth was filled with a piece of black cloth. See Su purple Mo they, Nalan Yi dark eyes across a glimmer of light. "I remember." "Little uncle." Su oak is a little shocked! When was the younger uncle arrested? When he left with Qi''er, he was still fine. But nalanyi doesn''t look so good! Exhausted and frightened, he always wanted to close his eyes. At that moment when he saw Su Zimo, all his lines of defense relaxed, closed his eyes, and fell back. "I remember." Su purple Mo flash across a anxious, eyes more and more cold. Suddenly glared at Nalan Luozhan, "despicable, even a child is not let go." "Hum! Do you think this king can only catch Su qingjue? Nalan Wenhao''s family, as long as there is a chance, I won''t let it go. Now, do you think I will die today? With nalanyi in my hand, what can you do to me? " Nalan Luozhan''s face was so proud that even his scarlet eyes were full of smiles. "Hum! It''s too early. " Su oak said in a cold voice. The little figure flashed quickly and disappeared in an instant. When everyone reacted, Nalan Yi was already in his hand. Nalan Luozhan surprised and unbelievable hind legs a few steps, he did not have time to see, Nalan Yi has been in the hands of Su oak. "Now you know when you''re going to die?" Mu Yunxuan''s handsome face looks at Nalan Luozhan like the God of death. "How, how could it be?" "How can''t it be? If it wasn''t for following here, you''ve just been a dead man, and you should feel lucky to die in our hands." The voice did not fall, Mu Yunxuan hands a golden light across, several illusory Warcraft instant attack toward the public. Seeing these unreal Warcraft, Nalan Luozhan looks as if he were dead. Only the man at the peak of the holy metaphysics can make the phantom of the Warcraft. Moreover, the lethality is ten times stronger than the real Warcraft. His opponent is too fierce. Tower a look, ignore other, quickly with Nalan Luozhan to one side. Su Zimo, who is watching at the side, can''t help but take a breath. The Muyun Xuan is simply too strong. In an instant, screams and screams rang through the whole valley. Even general ang, who was still on the mountainside, shrunk his eyes involuntarily when he heard such a scream. "Mother, look at my little uncle. He has a wound on his back." Su oak carefully put Nalan''s memory on the ground. Su Zimo squatted down to check three, is a sword wound, heartache to see a close eyes of his brother, Su Zimo has always been cold heart and soft. "It''s OK, oak. Although the wound is a little deep, it''s not life-threatening." Su Zimo from the space ring ring ring to take a god class three grade healing pill to nalanyi, and simply to nalanyi to deal with the wound. Mu Yunxuan a person can deal with, Su Zimo is also lazy to hand, in the side and Su oak together to take care of Nalan Yi. "Roar...!" Not far away rushed to a group of Warcraft, Su Zimo squint eyes, did not expect Nalan Luozhan also raised the Warcraft team. "Mother, you are here to take care of your little uncle, oak son." Su Qi sprang to his feet, and his small figure had already jumped to a place not far from the group of Warcraft. When he had a whip in his hand, he saw Su oak throw it out with a fierce whip. It was as if the earth was falling apart, and the earth opened a crack to separate the Warcraft team. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Nalan Luozhan, standing on one side, stared at Su oak''s movements. "Bang...!" Dozens of meters wide pit to break up the group of Warcraft, because of inertia, the Warcraft one by one was tied to the ground. Su oak''s small figure soared in the dust filled sky, and the magic whip wrapped around him. His small figure was sharp and majestic. Just arrived, ang and Su qingjue also saw all this. Mu Yunxuan is surrounded by four unreal Warcraft. His body jumps up about two meters from the ground. Where he passes, corpses are all over the ground. With the fluctuation of Xuanqi, the corpse is thrown away. Then, he only saw Su oak waving the phantom whip in his hand. Before the angry Warcraft approached, he was cut off by the phantom whip in his hand. With the spread of the smell of blood, more and more Warcraft attack Su oak. Su oak''s feet move quickly, and the phantom whip in his hand is magnificent and full of vitality. It is obviously a scene of bloodthirsty. When you see the changeable whip dance, people have a pleasant feeling. Su oak''s figure is empty and void. He doesn''t let the Warcraft attack his back. The whip in his hand starts to attack Warcraft fiercely by swinging, picking, splitting and smashing. With the movement of muyunxuan, the bodies of men in black are piled up behind him. Nalan Luozhan and taker standing on one side are shocked. In this war, he really has no chance to win. He originally thought that with the Warcraft team, they would kill Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan. Now he knows that his idea is too naive. He wants to stop the flow, but it costs his life. The cultivation of Mu Yunxuan is a power they have never experienced. But Su Zi didn''t think her son would be in danger. She stood calmly and watched. Suqi bandaged the wound for nalanyi. The phantom whip was like a dragon in Su oak''s hand. Every time he attacked, he would kill the beast. In a moment, a dozen corpses of Warcraft fell behind him. Looking at the battle of Su oak and Mu Yunxuan, he shook his head. It was the first time for him to see such a stirring battle. In this world, if the four members of the family join hands, Liao ang can be very sure that there is no possibility of competing with them. A quarter of an hour later, twenty ten Warcraft were killed by Su oak. It was not easy for the whole audience to look at this scene. At the same time, muyunxuan also killed all the people in black. Muyunxuan kicked his feet to block his body. With the strength of the shock, the powerful dark gas directly forced Nalan Luozhan and the tower guest. The trend of muyunxuan is to kill Nalan Luozhan and tower guest. The tower guest trembles the body, nervously stares at the Mu cloud Xuan which walks toward them step by step, in the eyes appeared the unprecedented fear. With a young roar, a whip has been wrapped around the neck of tower guest. Mu Yunxuan saw the Su oak behind the tower guest and stopped suddenly. Su Zimo took a deep breath, Quercus looked so bloodthirsty. Su oak''s fierce pull, Tucker''s eyes seemed to be bulging out. His eyes were staring at the front, and his body slowly fell to the ground. Nalan Luozhan looked at the scene in horror and turned violently. When he was more than ten meters away from Su oak, he was shocked at his feet and moved to the side. Then his sword quickly attacked Su oak. Su oak had already felt Nalan Luozhan''s action. When Nalan Luozhan''s sword stabbed him, the magic whip in his hand kept growing and hitting Nalan Luozhan''s chest. "Poof...!" Caught off guard, Nalan Luozhan was hit by the unexpected whip of Su oak, and his body was severely thrown out. Two teeth were knocked off and spit out with blood and water. "Well!" The pain let Nalan Luozhan couldn''t help humming. His deep scarlet eyes looked at Su oak, and a sneer rose from the corner of his lips. "This king is the real one of Nalan''s family. If you want to be the king of the kingdom of Lixia, who else is qualified to be the king of the kingdom of Lixia, except me, Nalan Luozhan. Unfortunately, my father and king are too biased. Today, I will be defeated and will not let myself die in the hands of a five-year-old child." Nalan Luozhan cold voice said, a pair of not willing to ordinary eyes, precipitation too much anger. "Do you think you have a chance to rise against the trend?" Suzi didn''t care what Nalan lozan said? What he cares about is that as long as this person is alive, it will bring harm to his family and relatives. Especially today, nalanyi''s injury made him very angry. He hated the feeling of being threatened. "Hum! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, everyone wants to be respected by thousands of people. " Nalan Luozhan looked at the people and the corpses on the ground. He was filled with sigh. He had been fighting with Nalan Wenhao for so many years. In the end, he still lost and lost completely. In his heart, he was still a little unwilling. After all, in his last death, he was not facing his old enemy Nalan Wenhao.Anyway! If you lose, you will lose. But even if you lose, Nalan Luozhan will not die in the hands of Nalan Wenhao''s people. He raises his hand and hits him hard like his chest. When he falls to the ground, Nalan Luozhan''s lips are filled with a smile, which is just as gratifying as maintaining his final dignity. At a glance, Su oak''s dark eyes did not have a trace of waves. He put away the magic whip and went to Muyun Xuan. Looking at the moment of Mu Yunxuan, Su oak''s eyes flashed a bit worried. He just seemed to be too cruel. Mu Yunxuan seems to see through his mind, the tall figure squats down. "Oak son, you should remember that the world we live in is so cruel. If you don''t kill him today, he will kill you tomorrow." Mu Yunxuan rubbed Su oak''s hair. It''s hard for him to face these things at such a young age. "Good job, brother!" Suqi held out his thumb to the oak. Suqi was careless, but he didn''t have so many thoughts in his mind. "Well, oak, Qi''er, we can go back." Su Zimo went to their side, she did not go to comfort her son, the world is so cruel, to live, you must be cruel to others when others are cruel to you. "Mo''er, you take Yi''er back to have a rest. My brother and general ang stay here to deal with the affairs here." Su qingjue walked up to them and looked at the bodies everywhere, hoping that it was the last time he saw such a scene. "That would be hard for my brother and general ang." Su Zimo looked back and took a look at general ang, who was loyal to his father and his brother. "Today, thanks to the second princess, the king of Luozhan can be completely captured. The rest of the matter will be left to ang to deal with." Ao looked at Su purple Mo''s eyes a little more awe, the tone is also respectful. "Good!" Su Zimo nodded and gave Mu Yun Xuan a look. Mu Yunxuan picked up Nalan Yi and called out the nine wing Golden Dragon. A family of four left on the nine wing Golden Dragon. All the guards present looked up enviously at them leaving. And for Nalan Luozhan''s death, they don''t care at all. Nalan Luozhan is abusive, and it''s good for them to die. In the capital city of Lixia, the news that the crown prince was rescued made the people cheer continuously, and the streets celebrated with excitement. SA Yueru has been waiting at the gate of the palace, looking around anxiously. Even if she hears the people on the street saying that Su qingjue is all right, she is still not at ease at that time. She wants to see Su qingjue back in peace and security. After returning to the palace, nalanyi was taken care of, and Su oak and Suqi also stayed to take care of nalanyi. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan return to Ziyang palace to rest. In the imperial study, Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan sit face to face. Situ Ruoyan poured tea for Nalan Wenhao from time to time. "Wenhao, now that king Luozhan is dead, we have no worries about our future." Situ Ruoyan''s face was knowing with a smile. Nalan Wenhao also happily nodded, "thanks to the help of Mo''er and Yunxuan this time." "Yes! Yunxuan secretly helped us. In addition to many of the unofficial members of the wuna people, we searched carefully in the dark, and now the country of Lixia is peaceful. " Sima Ruoyan has been looking forward to it for so many years, but now he has finally arrived. "Yes Nalan Wenhao reached out and took situ Ruoyan''s hands and looked at her tenderly. "Yan''er, you''ve suffered a lot from me these years. We won''t be able to have fun with our grandchildren now." "Yes Situ Ruoyan sighed deeply. When she was at the border these years, she was looking forward to this moment all the time. "Wenhao, if this man has hope, many things will be insisted on. However, the affairs of Lixia state have been solved, and Mo''er will not stay more. I think about it, or want to leave nian''er with us. Do you think so?" Nalan Wenhao raised his eyes and looked at his wife. He knew what she was thinking. "Yan''er, nian''er has been depressed since he returned to Lixia with us. You must have seen that when nian''er was in the state of Haoyue, nian''er seems to have been interested in someone." "Anyway? I still want to talk to nianer. There are only two daughters around. I can''t aggrieve them. " "Let''s talk to nianer first and make a decision." Nalan Wenhao held situ Ruoyan''s hand with a smile. In Ziyang palace, a purple butterfly flies slowly to Su Zimo''s bedroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 The small purple butterfly in the sunset, looks light, gorgeous, beautiful purple is with a dream like color. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan sit by the window chatting. They catch a glimpse of the purple butterfly flying towards her. A touch of gloom flashed through Su Zimo''s eyes, and news of the witch clan came. See purple butterfly the second time, Mu Yunxuan also does not feel surprised! He knew that the purple butterfly could bring them a lot of news about the sorcerer clan, and the news that purple butterfly brought was more reliable than that brought by his secret people. "Mo Mo, purple butterfly has sent news to the villa leader." Purple butterfly flew to Su Zimo''s back of the hand and said happily. Su Zimo looked at the purple butterfly with wings on the back of his hand, and gently laughed. "Purple butterfly, your accomplishments have been promoted a lot." "That''s of course. Purple butterflies practice when they have time." "Purple butterfly is so diligent. What''s the news this time?" Su Zimo caresses its purple fan colored wings. Purple Butterfly and Kingdee are good friends, and her contract with Kingdee depends on the help of purple butterfly''s master. "Gengsangyao found Wukui in Wushan, which was specially used to kill Momo. Moreover, the sorcerer of the Sorcerer''s poetry has taken people out of the witch clan. Their purpose this time is to kill you as much as possible. The Shiwu wizard is very powerful. In addition, she has a dark Qi master and Wukui in her hand. Momo, you should be very careful." "Thank you, purple butterfly. You''ve been working hard all the way. Let''s have a rest here tonight, and you can get together with Kingdee." After listening, Su Zimo did not have any expression, fearless tone light chat with purple butterfly. "Good! I haven''t seen Kingdee for a long time. I''ll stay here for one night and report to my master early tomorrow morning. The news has been delivered safely. " Purple butterfly is very happy, constantly agitating fan wings. Su Zimo fingers gently flick, the butterfly flies out. "Purple butterfly." As soon as Kingdee sees purple butterfly, she shouts with surprise and excitement. "Kingdee, take the purple butterfly out to play! You two haven''t seen each other for a long time. Go out and have a good conversation? " "Good! Good! Momo, we''re going. " Two little butterflies, one gold and one purple, flutter wings, halo around a circle of beautiful light, let people look at amazing. "Mo''er, it seems that we should go back as soon as possible." Mu Yunxuan thought for a while, the betrothal gift will arrive these days, after being hired, he plans to return to Haoyue and marry Mo''er in the formal hall worship, giving Mo''er a formal identity. "Yunxuan, in fact, we don''t have to go back in such a hurry. The one who should be in a hurry should be gengsangyao. This gengsangyao may be more impulsive than we think. She may see things thoroughly, but she also has a great advantage, that is, there is no self-knowledge. Although the witch clan is mysterious, it is not as indestructible as it seems on the surface." "Mo''er, you don''t understand. Gengsangyao was the descendant of Geng Leyu. When Geng Leyu was alive, he had a high prestige. Other people in the four countries did not dare to provoke the witch clan. As for gengsangyao, I didn''t know much about it. I went to the Wu clan a few times. However, the people of the Wu nationality were diligent in cultivation, and even ordinary villagers were the top accomplishments of the Shenxuan period." In fact, Mu Yunxuan is worried about something. Geng sangyao seems to be coming to Mo''er. "Yunxuan, you don''t have to worry about me. When you get to the bridge, you will be straight." Su Zimo gave Mu Yunxuan a reassuring eye. Sorcerer? Gengsangyao? Why did she want to die so much? Although she didn''t care about her mouth, she was not so calm in her heart. Since Geng sang Yao wanted to kill her, she might as well give her a bureau, a bureau for her self destruction. Su Zi Mo Yin''s fingers slowly clench under the wide sleeve. No matter how bloodthirsty she is, she can''t die before her three children grow up. She is a bit greedy. She wants to see her daughter get married and her son and beloved live a happy life. "Mo''er, I will never let gengsangyao hurt you. This time, I will let the people of Youming palace go out. With the influence of Cloud City, gengsangyao has a great ability, and can''t help us." "There are many people and great power. I believe that. But when dealing with the witch clan, I think it''s more interesting to be wise?" Su purple Mo gently smile way. "What''s the best way for me?" Mu Yunxuan stretched out his hand and gently touched her broken skin. In fact, he thought so in his heart. "First of all, we must solve the secrets in the cinnabar paper. Second, to find out the things in the address of the four color brocade, Geng sangyao will send someone to kill me. It should not be that she just wants to kill me. There must be a reason to kill me. From the first time she sent Ming Yuxiu to kill me, she is afraid that we will find fierce things, and those things must be with you The curse of the Mu family has something to do with it Hearing the word "Curse", Mu Yunxuan''s heart leaped into a nameless fire. They cursed their Mu family, but they didn''t say anything about it. They gave the witch family something to eat and drink."These two are now the only clues to the curse." Mu Yun Xuan drooped his eyes and thought of Mu Xinyan''s words. Only Mo''er could untie the curse. At present, there was no other way but to rely on Mo''er. "Well! It can''t come soon. However, the witch clan will not only live with the money given by your Mu family these years. They should also have their own plans and think of the day when you will sever the relationship. So "Then they will do business among the four countries." Mu Yunxuan eyebrow peak slightly close, quickly take over Su Zimo''s words. "Not bad." "In fact, I have found some clues during this period. Now there is a family in Lixia state. Jinghuai has been investigating these days. The witch clan always likes to confuse human nature with martial arts and witchcraft. Their business must be related to some status." "For example, there are ready-made clothes, royal nobles, the favorite jewelry of ladies of aristocratic families. People in Lixia love to decorate with jewelry. There must be their business here." Mu Yun Xuan affirms to say. "That''s it Su purple Mo frown to think about, suddenly think of what? She remembers talking to her brother about it before. The biggest jewelry store in Lixia is called Yuwu jewelry store. I heard that the jewelry there is very popular "Yes, I''ve been asking Jinghuai to investigate recently. I can''t go to the witch clan for a while. We can disintegrate the influence of the witch clan among the four countries when we look for the things on the four color brocade." For the business to defeat each other, Mu Yunxuan is very good at that time. "In this case, why don''t I dress up tomorrow and take Qinglian to Yuwu jewelry store to have a look." With a plan in mind, Su Zimo was thinking a lot and stretching herself. She was very tired today. It seemed that she would go to bed early after bathing, but she didn''t hear the news of her brother''s coming back. She was a little uneasy. "Tired?" Mu Yunxuan laughs at her. "Well! A little bit. " Su Zimo yawned indecently. Suddenly think of what like, "by the way, do you have the news of king Lin Tian?" In recent days, she has been too busy, so that she has neglected the things of Jun Lin Tian. "Mo''er, don''t worry. Haoyue is in the state of Yunhan and Bailian. Junlintian is very quiet recently. According to Yun Han, he has been practicing and has never stepped out of the Palace door." "So attentive?" Su purple Mo eyes flash a trace of doubt, no wonder recently Puda did not send her news. "If Jun Lin Tian wants to do something to us, he must first take care of the wound. Last time he set up such a barrier method, he must have consumed a lot of his accomplishments." Mu Yunxuan in his heart concluded that the two men in black who appeared in the city of viku were Jun Lin Tian and Murong Zeyu. "Princess." At this time, geryan came in and blessed him respectfully. "Geryan, what''s up?" "Princess, your highness is back. Your highness is afraid of the second princess''s worry. He specially asks the maid to come and tell the second princess." "Hoo!" Su Zimo from the bottom of his heart to pay a breath, now finally is at ease. "Good! I see. " On hearing this, gelyan was blessed and retreated. "Look at you, with general ang accompanying big brother, nothing will happen." Mu Yunxuan walks to her side and embraces her slender waist. "Blood is thicker than water, and my heart is always worried." Su Zimo pursed her lips, and her charming and beautiful appearance made Mu Yunxuan obsessed. Spring night is always starry, this night is very calm, Nalan Luozhan''s death, it seems that all of everything has returned to calm. In the early morning of the next day, Su Zimo took a piece of veil after eating too early, and went to Yugu jewelry firm with Qinglian after Yi Lianrong. They arrived at the door. Sure enough, all the people inside were ladies and ladies dressed in luxurious clothes. They were looking at all kinds of jewelry carefully. "Villa master, the styles of these jewels are not as good as those of Mingyue villa, but they are very popular in Lixia." Qinglian looks at the red flowers and ornaments selected by the ladies. They are not as beautiful and delicate as those designed by the villa master. "Well! Let''s have a look first. " Su Zimo in purple dress, tall figure in many women stand out, in addition to a purple face towel on the face, but also increased a layer of mystery. Su Zimo and Qinglian went around the jewelry shop of Yuwu and were not satisfied with all the jewelry and jewelry. As Qinglian said, the style of jewelry here is not very good, and the material is not very good. Especially the jade, the color is dark and rough, but the business is very good! Suddenly, Qinglian who holds Su Zimo bumps into a beautiful woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "Presumptuous! Even our master dares to bump into it? " With this voice, Su Zimo and Qinglian look sideways. A woman with a fine embroidered azalea red dress has two servant girls behind her. I saw the woman stretched out a hand painted with bright red Dankou and closed her dress, revealing a charming face with anger. The gold ornaments in her hair swayed and jingled. She was dignified and bright, and there was a small and beautiful woman beside her. She knew that the woman was looking at Su Zimo and Qinglian angrily. Qinglian was frightened by her sharp drink and stepped back a step, but soon stood firm and looked at the woman who roared at her angrily. Qinglian raised her round and pretty chin, "you''re just presumptuous. Knowing that there are so many people here, everyone will encounter someone accidentally. I just touch her gently, walk on the street and turn over, and you can step on other people''s heels? I''ve never seen you so expensive. " Qing Lian a face angry roar way, not only that, she also full face satirical looking at sullen woman. A woman has always been well respected and well behaved. How ever has she been criticized and satirized in such a way that she looks ugly and says: "the person who bumped into me is you, and you are still so wanton. I don''t know how the master of your family discipline you, and have the ability to report to your residence and surname?" The woman said, also looked at the Su purple Mo behind the clear lotus. Su purple Mo stands quietly, today she really don''t want to cause trouble, really don''t want to, she east wind blowing horse ear still can''t? Although the two people are of the same mind, and their benefits cut off gold, she let Qinglian deal with the matter today. Qinglian, however, is a woman with a delicate mind. When she sees Su Zimo''s silence, she knows what she means. She doesn''t directly report to her family, "who I am has nothing to do with you. In short, what happened just now is that you are not right. You have no chance to explain to others. Just say that others are presumptuous." Qinglian''s voice was so loud that the ladies and maids around her gathered around her. Looking at all the people gathered around, a trick flashed in the eyes of the woman, and she was not angry but laughed. The red Rhododendron long sleeve brocade dress outlined by gold wire is blooming slowly with her steps, like a flower blooming to the extreme. Fengji stops two steps away from Su Zimo. "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, and hold your mouth, I may spare your life." Suddenly, Su Zimo''s cold eyes looked at a woman''s pretty face without trace. The servant girl who just roared Qinglian behind her is even more proud to smile. In the face of a woman in red with bad intentions, Qinglian didn''t have a trace of timidity. Instead, she said, "joke, I didn''t do anything wrong, so I''ll have to kneel down and palm my hand and spare my life by accidentally touching you. You''re so good and unreasonable! In front of so many people, I want to see how you killed me Qinglian disdains to see a woman, the voice is also extremely ironic, such a small family of women, will not be what good birds. "Good! How nice Xu Xuying, a woman in red, spits out these three words from her delicate lips. Suddenly, she smiles charmingly, as if she has forgotten the disputes just now. "Girl, such a wanton servant girl should be well disciplined." Su Zimo did not respond to the woman in red, directly ignoring the woman''s words. But this kind of neglect, lets the red dress woman rage to the extreme. As if the face was hard to uncover the same ugly. In fact, Su Zimo didn''t want to make a sound, but wanted to wait for them to report their own home. There were few people who could be so arrogant in this Yuwu jewelry company. "Master, it seems that the other party should be a mute." Just roar clear lotus servant girl looks at Su purple Mo sarcastically to say, a double eye eye eye is incomparable. "Tut...!" Qinglian tut took a look at the servant girl. "What is it to be well disciplined? Madam, the servant girl behind you should be well disciplined, so as not to know when to offend the nobleman and lose his life." A Madame, let the red dress woman''s eyes you quickly flash a trace of embarrassment, the hand also involuntarily tight, she did not have a bun, how can it be a lady. "Oh! You little servant girl, good can''t talk, don''t you know? This young lady Fengji is the boss of the Yufu jewelry company. She is not married yet? " A lady on one side couldn''t help saying. "Oh Qinglian exclaimed, looking at Fengji with some shock, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t see that you are a woman who hasn''t been released from the cabinet. I thought you were already the mother of the child?" Qinglian is even more surprised to say that Qinglian''s expression is extremely ironic, looking at a woman is like looking at an older leftover woman. Su Zimo slightly shrugged shoulders, clear Lotus can not see just strange, this little girl is intentional. But she also got the answer she wanted. And Qinglian quickly looked at each other, Qinglian immediately understood the meaning of Su Zimo. Su Zimo secretly explores the woman''s accomplishments. However, Su Zimo''s heart is startled. The woman is actually the second-order cultivation of the Shengxuan period. In this market, it is quite deep.The smile on the face of the woman in red is just that the smile makes people look at some seeping people, but it is as beautiful as the Rhododendron outlined with gold wires on her body. Only the person who knows her temperament is shivering secretly. The more angry this Fengji is, the more beautiful she will smile. Looking at her present appearance, I''m afraid that she will be angry. As expected, the next moment, she will be as cold as autumn Frost''s voice has been introduced into people''s ears, "take this girl who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and I will teach her well for her master, what is the meaning of superiority and inferiority?" "Yes! Master. " I don''t know when, two men in green robes came out from behind, and strode to Qinglian. Su Zimo and Qinglian didn''t expect that the woman was so arrogant that she abducted people in public. Qinglian looks at the two men who are approaching towards her and shoots them gloomy. Su Zimo is calm and silent. She wants to see if Feng Ji has anything to do with the witch clan. "What do you want to do in this crowd?" Although Qinglian tried to suppress, her voice was still angry. The two green robes ignored Qinglian''s words. They grabbed her hand and dragged them to the back yard. Su Zimo saw this scene and was indifferent. She was a little nervous and followed Qinglian. Everyone here thought she was dumb. Qinglian looked at Su Zimo and said nervously, "Miss, what are you doing with me? This despicable woman will not give up. Miss, run for your life Qinglian''s performance is full of both voice and emotion, and her face is full of deep feelings. Many people are not used to Feng Ji''s practice, so they stand on one side and discuss it one after another. Su Zimo gave the lotus a thumbs up. Qinglian''s heart at the moment is hard to bear, she was dragged by two big men uncomfortable, good shame. "Stop it." Suddenly, there was a yell outside the door. The crowd looked for voices and found that they were Ke fengheng and fan Zifu. And with this one scold, tow clear lotus to walk two men also stopped the pace. As soon as Qinglian got free, she threw her arm and glared at two green robed men who didn''t know how to be merciful. Such a rough man will not even marry his daughter-in-law. "It turns out to be Mr. Fan and Mr. Ke." Feng Ji''s tone is soft and soft, and she smiles. Su Zimo looked down on her face under her veil. She was really a fox spirit. Seeing a man was like picking up gold. Seeing her mother was not necessarily so happy. "Do you know them Feng Ji asked calmly. Fan Zifu and kefengheng just look at Su Zimo and Qinglian. Su Zimo covers her face with a face towel, and Qinglian is easy to bear. They don''t recognize them for a time. Just two people look at Su Zimo''s figure have a very familiar feeling. "Two young masters Help us Qinglian suddenly opened her mouth to ask for help. Fan Zifu and Ke fengheng had already come to their side. He looked at Su Zimo, whose face was covered with purple gauze. "Are you her master?" Fan Zifu asked, looking at Jing ruozi''s eyes, fan Zifu''s tone was much softer. Su Zimo nodded, still did not speak. Feng Ji tightly clenched her hands. This woman is not worthy of the treatment of Mr. Fan. With the soft voice said: "let Mr. Fan laugh, this young lady has never spoken, is likely to be a mute." "Oh A little surprise flashed in fan Zi''s compound eyes. Looking at this figure, he was looking at the full forehead of Bai Xi. It should be a beauty. He had just been outside the door for a long time. "Your master and servant are also interesting. The maidservant is rude and arrogant, while the master conceals it. It makes people uncomfortable to look at it. Don''t take off the face towel quickly." Su Zimo stares at fan Zifu. He wants to see her face. There is no door. Who let him meddle in his own business. However, in public, it is often young and beautiful childe who saves people. Sometimes he can not save his future wife? "I''m afraid I''ll startle the two young masters." Su purple Mo said quietly, ethereal quiet good, deeply stirred the human heart. "So you are not dumb?" Hearing this beautiful figure, fan Zifu''s dark eyes were a little deeper. Dumb? Dumb girl! Did she say she was dumb? She just wanted to find more clues and first to sink down. How could she be said to be dumb? ok She didn''t care about them. She hoped that the two gods would leave soon. They wanted to save the beauty with heroes, but she was not willing to do so? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "Is silence dumb?" Su Zimo looked at them one by one, and his tone was cold. Suddenly heard this tone, Kefeng Heng Leng Leng, look at Su Zimo eyes with doubt, this business is very familiar. "What do you mean? She pretends to be dumb and let her maidservant behave like this Smell speech, Su purple Mo Mou Mou shoots out a round of essence light, Sen ran way: "I want to talk or not, it''s none of your business." "How dare you, look at the young lady''s dress, it must be from an unguarded family. Fengji just doesn''t want the girl to do something that she regrets." "There is a saying like this: salt is too salty, and I''m tired of saying it. My servant girl just accidentally bumped into you. In your eyes, we have become heinous people. In front of so many people, do you need me to explain? In public, you dare to arrest people at will. What I said has any effect? If these two young masters had not come in time, you would not have known what we would have done to our master and servant? " Under the purple veil, the vermilion lips bend slightly, and a satirical smile in the eyes seems to run through. If you want to do something you regret, this woman is. After hearing this, Feng Ji''s eyes were slightly dull and her face was ugly. She was so big that she had never been blocked so much that she couldn''t speak. But today, she was still in the public. After a few words from the woman, she said that she was a man who covered the sky, especially in front of the two famous childe. She was really disgraced. For a long time, Sen Leng''s voice squeezed out from the red lips and white teeth: "it''s true that any kind of slave has any kind of master. All of them are sharp teeth. But do you think that childe Yifan and childe Ke can save you and this girl? You are also naive! My Fengji is in Lixia. Even King Nalan will give me some thin noodles. " Finish this sentence, Feng Ji toward left and right drink a way: "go, catch her also, take backyard together." People around are stunned for a moment, as if did not expect Fengji or so insisted on catching Su Zimo, their master and servant. "Yes." Su Zimo immediately clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t even give the face to Mr. Fan and Mr. Ke? Although I''m just a weak girl, it''s not difficult to catch me. It''s just... " Su purple Mo lightly glanced at Feng Ji, "do you really want to catch the consequences of me?" This seemingly floating sentence makes Fengji more angry. Looking at the attendants who have already come to Su Zimo''s side, Fengji originally thought of calling out the attendants who have already gone to Su Zimo. However, seeing Su Zimo''s provocative eyes, Fengji hesitated for a moment and insisted on her previous decision. She did not believe that this woman had three heads and six arms. Although she was not an ordinary person in her words and deeds, she was also protected by someone behind her. "Take it." In the end, vanity triumphed over reason. In front of so many people, how could she lose face. With this order, kefengheng''s eyes slightly Lin, just want to go forward, Su Zimo quickly stopped Ke fengheng''s steps to go forward. With kefengheng''s care, he can''t fail to see her identity. "Miss Fengji, how dare you arrest people in front of my general." "Wait a minute." When Feng Ji heard fan Zifu''s cold voice, she frowned and thought for a while. She also caught a glimpse of the woman''s eye at Ke fengheng. She was not really able to run rampant in this country. What''s more, she was only reprimanded by her master a few days ago. The people who can make fan Zifu and kefengheng want to save are not ordinary people. "Who on earth are you?" With this sentence, Fengji steps forward to grab Su Zimo''s face towel, but it falls empty. Su Zimo gently avoids Fengji''s hand, and the face is still firmly hidden behind the purple veil. Su Zimo scoffed at Feng Ji. The woman already has suspicion. It seems that today''s backyard can''t go. It depends on how the Yunxuan''s investigation goes. Oh! Su Zimo sighed in her heart. She didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today, but she planted it today. Feng Ji looked at the sneer in her eyes, and her heart was a nameless fire, which was greater than ever. Looking at Fengji''s murderous and furious appearance, Su Zimo''s eyes crossed with a shrewdness, "Miss Fengji, this business is a business, very service. Our masters and servants originally went to your jewelry store to buy some jewelry, but they were treated like this. Even if they accidentally encounter you, they will shout and shout to kill. Who dares to come to your door in the future What about your jewelry? " "Hum! If you are sincere enough to buy jewelry, I''m sure you are not here to buy jewelry, but to ruin my business. In fact, your temperament is outstanding. I saw you as soon as you came in. I wanted to introduce myself to you, but I overheard the conversation between you and your servant girl. " Feng Ji looks at Su Zimo''s eyes as if she can''t eat grapes. She didn''t want to pay attention to them, but her servant girl touched her again. Originally, she was in the way of the presence of the ladies and ladies of these noble families. She didn''t want to worry about it. She knew that her servant girl would be so rude.After listening to, Su purple Mo eyes in a flash of amazement, she and Qing Lian said so quietly, this woman can also hear? Su Zimo''s mind crossed a big say hello? It seems that today also planted enough, she Su purple Mo rarely comments on other people''s right and wrong, but did not say once will let people grab bags on the spot? "What''s so strange about this? You should always evaluate the value and ugliness of what you want to buy?" Su Zimo at the moment really want to turn a few white eyes fiercely, she estimates that she really cares about it. Then I''m afraid that waiting for her is not a simple teaching, and this woman wants to kill her, but also said that it is not necessarily. "Hum! As for your comments, we don''t welcome guests like you. " Feng Ji''s face became unusually gloomy. She had been speculating about the identity of the woman and paying attention to Ke fengheng''s eyes. When Ke fengheng looked at this woman, he had a little more respect in his eyes. The person who can make Ke fengheng so respectful is by no means an ordinary person. "If you don''t welcome it, you can make coarse and tacky jewelry. How about it for our young lady?" Qinglian suddenly said. Feng Ji cast a cold glance at her, "two childe also saw that the master and servant came to destroy my Fengji''s business. In front of so many people, how could Fengji not be angry?" Feng Ji turned back, her eyebrows were full of anger, and she questioned fan Zifu and Ke fengheng in an angry voice. "Hum!" Kefeng Heng Leng snorted, "Miss Fengji is majestic. The boss of a jewelry company dares to arrest people without permission. I don''t know what shady business she dares to do in private?" Kefengheng did not answer Fengji''s question, but pointed to Fengji''s behavior. Suddenly, fan Zifu looked at kefengheng with some incomprehension. Fengheng said too much! "Mr. Ke, you can eat this stuff at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. One sentence of Mr. Ke can kill Fengji. My Fengji has been engaged in jewelry business in Lixia for many years and has always been conscientious." Feng Ji roared angrily. Her eyes were like an ice needle on Ke fengheng''s handsome face. She thought that Feng Ji was always proud in this street. There were royal people behind her to support her. Her Fengji could be said to be a fish in water. "Is it? Who dares to kill Miss Fengji as you are the first daughter of your lineage? " On hearing this, the ladies in the shop knew that the man behind Feng Ji was Prince Zong. Su Zimo frowned. The prince was a prince of different surnames. How old was her father? He was also influential in the court. But this prince? All of a sudden, a woman rushed to Feng Ji''s ear and whispered a few words. See Feng Ji look some flustered, fierce look to Su purple mo. "Today there are two princes here. Fengji doesn''t care about your master and servant. I hope you don''t say anything harmful to our shop in the future. Go away!" Finish saying, Feng Ji hurried to the direction of the back yard. Su purple Mo picked pick eyebrows, did not care about Feng Ji''s words, cloud Xuan was found? "Thank you very much. We''re leaving first." Finish saying, Su purple Mo made a look to Qing Lian, two people walked out quickly. "Fengheng, this Fan Zifu''s face was full of doubts, and he was a little confused. It was impossible for fan Zifu to say those words just now with fengheng''s character. "Fool, can''t you see that? The woman with the veil is the second princess Kefeng said in a low, calm voice. "What?" Fan Zifu exclaimed in surprise. Why didn''t he see it was the second princess? People around him looked at him with strange eyes. Fan Zifu looked around. There were many people here. He took kefengheng out of Yuwu jewelry shop. "You said that she was the second princess. The second princess of Ke was very nice. Why did she come to the feather jewelry store with a veil?" "What''s so strange about this? Second childe''s posture of heavenly countenance. It''s safer." In fact, Kefeng is also very puzzled, but then she thinks that it is reasonable to walk on this street as her second princess. Ke fengheng looks up, and Mu Yunxuan sees Su Zimo''s figure. When he sees a figure he misses, Kefeng Heng strides past with a glimmer of light in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "That...!" When fan Zifu raised his head, he could not see Ke fengheng. He looked around and found that Ke fengheng was not in the crowd. He only saw his back, "fengheng, where are you going..." Seeing kefengheng turn a deaf ear, fan Zifu trotted up. "Princess Chang." Kefengheng exclaimed excitedly. See Su Zilian with two palace maids in pick silk thread. Su Zilian smell speech, look back, see is kefengheng, shallow smile. Kefeng Heng looked at that indifferent smile, the heart seemed to be hit by something, quietly watching her lotus, beautiful crown unique face. "Does Mr. Ke come to the market, too?" "I''m bored today, so I''m out for a walk." Kefengheng tone imperceptibly soft a little bit, he is really happy to be able to glimpse her in this vast sea of people. These two days, although his mind refused to admit that he was in love with Su Zilian, the feeling in his heart could not deceive him. "Oh Su Zilian pursed her lips, nodded at kefengheng, and went back to pick the silk thread she wanted. But it seemed that the color of the silk thread was too dark for her. "Come on, let''s go to other places." "Yes, miss." Two palace maids side body, let Su Zilian come forward. Su Zilian was just about to walk, but was covered by a tall black shadow. Su Zilian lifted her bright eyes and saw that kefengheng was looking at her gently. Her eyebrow was slightly frowned, and her face was as red as a lotus blossom, and her body was also slightly stunned. Why is kefengheng still here? "I heard that the princess embroidered well and looked at the princess''s expression. The silk thread here didn''t seem to agree with the princess. Feng Heng knew a place where silk thread was sold. The color of silk thread there was very rich, and there would be something the princess wanted." Smell speech, Su Zilian eyes flashed a touch of doubt. Does he know silk thread as a big man? "Do you know silk thread?" What does Su Zilian think? What do you ask? "My mother is also very fond of embroidery, often see, but also influenced by some." "Oh Su Zilian again nodded with a smile. "For fear of delaying Mr. Ke''s affairs, he told Zilian to go by himself." Su Zilian had never been to the market with a man, so he felt a little uneasy. "It doesn''t matter, princess. Fengheng is on the way. Why don''t we go together?" Kefeng Heng said with the trend that he had nothing to do today, or Zifu pulled him out. He probably didn''t have this chance encounter. "Then there will be Master Lao Ke." Kefengheng looked at her and did not refuse herself. He was quite good at his attitude. He carefully concealed his mind and did not let her feel easily that he should take his time and not scare her. She was the first woman who let his heart beat in more than 20 years. "Princess, please!" He is very happy to be able to do something for her. "Fengheng, where are you going? Wait for me Fan Zi''s copy was about to catch up with him. He saw that they were gone, and he had to trot with him. In the backyard of Yufu jewelry firm, Fengji looks at the two dead eudemonic beasts, and is very angry in her heart. "You are the top experts of Shenxuan period. You didn''t find anyone breaking into the backyard. You didn''t realize what you were doing until Warcraft was killed. Do you know how much we paid for catching these two eudemonic beasts?" Fengji looked at more than a dozen Shenxuan Qi masters kneeling on the ground and dressed in black clothes. She was so angry that she could not account for the death of Warcraft. "Please punish me More than a dozen people said. "Will punishing you make these two Warcraft live? If you don''t get up to find out, who has the courage to rush here and walk away quietly? You can''t be found to take your heads to apologize! " Feng Ji angrily bowed her head, waved her arms and roared. "Yes, master." A dozen shadows disappeared in the same place. Fengji looked at some green bamboo in the backyard, her eyes were cold and angry. She even broke into here at all costs. She must want to find something. Did someone find her identity? But it can''t be! No matter what she thought, she couldn''t figure out where she had a flaw. "Master, can it be the master and servant just now?" The servant girl who just scolded Qing Lian said in a confused voice. "Ling Luo, I have also thought of what you said. If the woman just wanted to hold me down or let me bring them to the backyard in person, we were caught in their plot." Feng Ji was very upset. If she hadn''t been too anxious just now and wanted to teach that woman a lesson, she always knew how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. How could she have made such an impulsive move? I think about it. The master and the servant were playing for themselves."Ling Luo, please send someone to check the details of those two people." Feng Ji was a little scared after knowing it later. "Yes, master, Ling Luo will go now." "Olive chrysanthemum, go and see if there is any new news coming." "Yes, master." Another servant girl after Feng Ji also leaves. Fengji can''t think about it. She quickly checks the things in the backyard. She wants to see what the person is looking for? On Kaiyuan street, on the third floor of Mujia restaurant, Su Zimo sits by the window, drinking tea leisurely, waiting for muyunxuan to come back. Looking at the bustling street, Su Zimo is preoccupied. How can she untie the curse of Mu family? Suddenly, by a strong embrace embrace oneself, Su purple Mo does not need to look back to know who it is? "When is it? You''re still hugging." Su purple Mo hand turned to turn the Mu Yun Xuan behind him. Mu Yun Xuan was not moved, gently around, and he took Su Zimo to his knees and sat down. "Who made you look so provocative." Mu Yunxuan gather in her ear, bad smile said, big hands began to oil in her body. "Muyunxuan, would you please pay attention to the time and place of your estrus? When is it? I still have a mind to think about it. Tell me how things are going and go back to the palace Su purple Mo pushed a mu cloud Xuan, want to get up to leave the embrace of cloud Xuan mu. That knows Mu cloud Xuan iron arm tightly clamp her. Feel as if some things against their own Su purple Mo face suddenly out of two red rhyme, face like fire. Fortunately, the spring breeze blowing into the window seemed to cool her slightly hot face. Mu Yunxuan looked at her lovely appearance of a little nervous and uneasy, showing a hearty laugh, holding her waist tightly and flying towards the air. Not waiting for Su Zimo to talk, he looked down at her eyes and joked, "Mo''er, so fast, don''t you want to go back to the palace quickly?" With that, Muyun Xuan summoned nine winged golden dragon, and they rode on it. Muyun Xuan still held Su Zimo tightly. A few wisps of playful hair were blown up by the wind, and the delicate facial features were suffocating. Su Zimo turned his head and gave him a look, but he didn''t break free from his arm. Mu Yunxuan looks in the eye, likes in the heart, loves extremely her face the rich and colorful various expressions. About three quarters of an hour later, they returned to Ziyang palace. "Wow, Dad, mom, are you back?" Suzie''s eyes brightened and ran to them with her short legs. "Well! Is your little uncle better Su Zimo asked while walking in. "Mother, where Qi''er is, you don''t have to ask, mom and Dad, you see." Suqi pointed to the mountain of gold on the table. In addition to what he ate, the gold was his favorite treasure. He could buy a lot of delicious food and medicinal materials. Her mother always adhered to the idea that the child was poor. His pocket money was not very much. However, the only advantage of her mother was that she never confiscated the things given to them by others. "How did this come from?" Su Zimo frowned at a pile of glittering gold on the table. "My mother, of course, was given to Qi''er by my grandfather." Su Qi''s big eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile. He was so happy looking at his small face carved with Pink Jade. "What did Qi Er do to make your grandfather give so much gold?" Mu Yunxuan funny looking at his son, his two small eyes are happy to twinkle. After saying that, Muyun Xuan suddenly thought of what, and then laughed. "Dad, can''t you see that?" Suqi squeezed his eyes and showed off tightly. He was a great meritorious official yesterday. His grandfather had given him a lot of things, but he still wanted this small pile of gold. "Qi''er can also have her own small vault and private money now." Su purple Mo pulled the corner of the mouth, son, is this in the beginning to collect money? She usually gave them enough pocket money. However, she did not make a noise to sweep her son''s happiness. As long as they got things by their own ability, they belonged to them, and she kept them for themselves. It''s been like this since the Moon Valley came out. But now the storm is not even and another wave is rising again. The two sons have really suffered a lot from her, and they are going to have to travel back for a long time. Let him have a good time. Su Zimo looks into the distance with her eyes. She misses her daughter in the Sanqing mountain of Haoyue country. In a few months, Xin''er''s body will recover completely. "Mom, Dad, Qi''er is going to buy a gift for Xin''er, and she has to go out of the palace. Parents don''t have to worry about Qi''er. Qi''er will come back before dark." "My mother is saying that you can go out and play, and you can''t make trouble." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Su Zimo is a serious warning to Su Qi. Su Qi''s mouth is shriveled. I don''t believe his mother. He hasn''t moved his butt yet? His mother gave him a warning. "Mother, you should believe Qi''er just like father. Qi''er really doesn''t want to cause trouble, but every time she goes out, she always annoys Qi''er in advance." Su Qi spread out his hands, a face of helplessness. "It''s getting late. Go on! You know what xiner likes. " Su Zimo did not have a good look at his son, and by the way pinched a small face of Su Qi Fen Nen. "Well, mother, when your son grows up, don''t worry that you have twenty-five little mice in your heart. Your mother should enjoy the world of two with your father." Su Qi said with a look of old age. "Who let you be my mother''s son? Do you know that my mother''s claws scratch my heart? It''s hard for you to realize the feeling in my heart. As long as your brothers and sisters don''t come back when the time comes, your mother and I are like sitting on the chopper "Mother, be reserved. In front of dad, you should keep "Don''t you want to go out?" Su purple Mo frowns, quickly interrupts Su Qi''s words, the beautiful eye Teng rises the fire. "Go, why not? Just come over and show off Qi''er''s achievements with you before you go." Suzie said as she quickly put the gold into the ring and ran away. "Ha ha!" Looking at their mother and son getting along with each other, Mu Yunxuan shakes his head and laughs. "What are you laughing at? You''re used to it. You never talk about their brothers. Querer doesn''t talk about them. Querer is very sensible, but Qi''er is so naughty. " Su Zimo''s beautiful eyes glared at Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan walked to her side and looked down at her beautiful face. "Mo''er, Qi''er and Qu''er are very independent and have a good sense of propriety. They are five-year-old children, and they are also boys. It is inevitable that they will have some mischief." "I know all that you say." Su Zimo sat on the chair and gave himself a cup of tea. "At present, Tianmen''s affairs have been solved. We can find things to relieve your family curse with peace of mind." A mention of this matter, Su Zimo is worried. "Mo''er, what we need is time. First, we need to conserve our strength. As long as our husband and wife are united, all obstacles will not be a problem." Mu Yunxuan holds Su Zimo''s hands and looks at her affectionately. He believes that as long as their husband and wife are united, all difficulties can be easily solved. "Don''t worry! As long as you are wholeheartedly to me, I su Zimo will swear to heaven that I will never betray you in my life. But if you betray me, it will be lingdang. Don''t worry. " Su Zimo slightly clenched his hands, a face serious said, she is most afraid of his betrayal, the consequence is that she can not bear, so she would like to think in a good direction, also not to think about that day if it really came, what would happen to her, rather than think so much, it is better to believe in the love of muyunxuan. "You? It''s too much to worry about! " Mu Yunxuan did not have a good look at her, bright black eyes full of tenderness. "Women often have no sense of security in the emotional aspect, so I choose to believe you. Well, don''t say that. After all, such a thing has not happened yet. Let''s talk about what happened today! Qinglian and I failed today. " Su Zimo was a little discouraged, and finally wanted to play a play, but he didn''t get into it. "Mo''er, it doesn''t matter. I''ve already found out the clues. I''ve searched the backyard of Yufu jewelry firm for a while, and we can''t make any mistake. The Yufu jewelry firm is of the witch clan, and the boss of the firm should also be of the witch clan. I can see that there are temporary cards for entering and leaving the witch clan and the sacred animals they worship." "It''s really a witch." Su Zimo gets up and goes to the window. As soon as he goes by, there are a few cool winds coming from time to time, which makes Su Zimo feel refreshing. The temperature in Lixia is very low and cool, which makes people feel very comfortable. "Yes, they also have two pairs of tweezers. They were killed by me before they left." Mu Yunxuan''s deep voice was a little angry, "the boss of the Yuhe jewelry firm is not a good man. The teeth and saliva of the tweezers demon mouse Warcraft contain poison, which can also be refined into poison. There must be some plot for Fengji to raise such a Warcraft." "The boss of Yufu jewelry firm is named Fengji, the adopted daughter of Prince Li Xia, and her accomplishments are the second level of Shengxuan period. Judging from today''s events, Fengji is also very bold. In front of the customers in her shop, she will arrest Qinglian and me. Even fan Zifu and Ke fengheng will not sell them." Su Zimo raised his head and looked up at the sky. Under the clear sky, the sun was dazzling, which made Su Zimo squint her beautiful eyes. "Mo''er, I''ve asked the dark guard to keep a close watch on the Yuwu jewelry company. As soon as there is news, Qingfeng will come back as soon as possible." Mu Yunxuan gave her a reassuring eye. "That''s good! Yunxuan, when it''s completely dark, why don''t we go to Qianfeng mountain tonight? Before the sorcerer of the Sorcerer''s poetry finds us, it''s better to find out the first secret on the four color brocade"Well! It''s not a matter to go back and forth overnight. It''s just that it''s going to be a bitter night for me. " Mu Yunxuan looked at her with heartache on her face. These were all brought to him by himself. Whenever he thought of this matter, his heartache was severe, and his only return to Mo''er was his lifelong love. "You didn''t say that as long as our husband and wife are united, everything can be easily solved. No matter how hard we are, we will lift the curse." Su Zimo is not afraid of being tired or dangerous. Her only fear is that she is afraid that she has paid everything and that she will get nothing in the end. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded and went to her side by side, looking at the scenery out of the window side by side with her. A few rhododendrons were very prosperous and extremely charming. Looking at her half face slightly, he could also be fascinated by the beautiful outline. "By the way, Yunxuan, do you know Wukui? Purple Butterfly said that Geng sangyao found Wukui from Wushan to deal with me, which I have never heard of. " With that, Su Zimo leans slightly, her beautiful eyes twinkle and twinkle at Mu Yunxuan and the beautiful comer. Su Zimo''s heart beats faster every time. She hopes that this feeling can last for a lifetime, because she has really fallen in love with him. Mu cloud Xuan tiny frown, "Mo son, this I have not heard of, but a name is not what good thing." "When I''m free, I''ll ask the master! Know yourself and know your enemy. You can have a rest. I''ll go and have a look at my memory "Well!" Su Zimo turned out not long ago, green maple came back. "Lord, Fengji has already noticed that she is sending people around to inquire about the whereabouts of Madame and Qinglian." Smell speech, Mu Yunxuan eyes across a trace of sneer, but full of bloodthirsty. "Get rid of all the spies. From now on, you will go all out to find out the shops of the witch clan in the four countries. They have cheated our Mu family for hundreds of years, and now they want to kill my wife, which is unforgivable." Mu Yunxuan said coldly and bloodthirsty. "Yes, the Lord, the green maple will give orders." Green maple slightly looked at Mu Yun Xuan one eye, did not say in more, turned to go out. Mu Yunxuan returned to his chair and gracefully poured himself a cup of tea. He took out the book written in cinnabar paper sent by Jinghuai to study. At present, the most important thing is to unravel the secrets here and look at the origin of the opinions of the ancestors and the witch clan. What can we do with the first few leaves? In fact, Mu Yunxuan always wondered why there were so few records of the Wu clan in the Mu family. Apart from this book written on cinnabar paper, no other books have recorded anything about the Mu family and the witch clan. Suqi wandered in the street leisurely, looking for a circle, but still could not find the gift he wanted to give Xin''er. Holding half of the roast chicken in hand, eating while walking, eating greasy cheek. Even so, his small face carved with jade can''t help but let people see more. "Why Suqi suddenly caught a glimpse of a string of small white bracelets on the stall in front of him. Suqi went over to have a look. The color was very beautiful, and it was shining. Suqi thought that it would be suitable for xiner. "Well! It''s a beautiful bracelet. " Suqi looked up at the vendor. She was an old woman. She was wearing a white dress. Her hair was wrapped in a bun. She was pulled up with a white jade hairpin. She felt very kind. "Granny, how much money is this bracelet?" Suqi shook the bracelet. When he picked it up, he found that the material of the bracelet was very special. It was neither gold nor silver nor gemstone. It looked like stone, but it was very light in the hand. "Why do you see this bracelet?" The old lady looked at Suqi with a smile on her face. She was slightly surprised and looked at Suqi carefully. "Ah Suqi''s hand holding the bracelet was slightly stagnant, her eyes were slightly staring, and a trace of surprise flashed on her delicate little face! Why can he see it? Is it necessary to ask? She is placed in such a conspicuous place, as long as it is long eyes can see ah! Is this granny teasing him? "Can you answer grandma''s question?" Looking at Su Qi''s puzzled face, the old woman asked again lovingly. Her eyes were still full of energy and looked at Su Qi''s small face carved with powder and jade. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "Can you tell me how you saw this bracelet?" The old man asked again. This time, she looked down at Suqi. Suzie hesitated for a moment! Grinning and grinning, this Granny can''t have mental problems! Suqi''s big black eyes turned. "Granny, the bracelet is on this stall, and it''s white. Anyone who can see it can see it at a glance." Looking at the old woman''s loving face, Suzie still explained, but as soon as he spoke, he felt that there was nothing to explain. Hearing this, the old man''s dark eyes, calm as the deep sea, instantly set off a storm. "Do you know, I have put this bracelet here for decades, and you are the first person to see it." "What?" Su Qi''s mouth opened slightly in surprise. It seems that the old lady is really mentally ill. He''d better go to other places to have a look! "Granny, do you want to sell this bracelet or not?" "Sell, just want to sell to predestined person." The old lady said kindly, looking at Suqi with joy. "How much money is that?" Suqi just wanted to leave after paying the money quickly. He thought the old lady was really strange. "I don''t need to give money to this bracelet. It''s given to someone who is destined for it, but I have one condition." Suqi was very happy to hear the first sentence. After listening to the last sentence, Suqi''s small face collapsed immediately, and he said? How can pie fall from the sky for no reason? "Granny, would you like to give it to the next one?" Suqi quickly put down the bracelet, but found that the bracelet automatically brought to his hand, and instantly formed a bracelet suitable for the size of his wrist. "This This What''s going on here? " Suzie couldn''t keep calm for a moment. "As I said, this bracelet is predestined with you. As long as you promise me a condition, this bracelet will bring you a lot of benefits." The old woman said softly again. "Granny, it''s fate to say it''s nice, but it''s also a kind of constraint if it''s hard to hear it! If the conditions put forward by granny are unreasonable, what should we do? Therefore, granny, you must first state that condition. I, Suqi, are deciding whether or not to be a predestined person. " Suzie tugged at the bracelet on his arm, but no matter how hard he tried, there was no way to take it off again. "Don''t worry, grandma won''t let you do something that makes you embarrassed. It''s very simple for you." The old lady looked at Suqi funny, looking at his small face carved in Pink Jade, with a trace of tension and uneasiness. "If it''s really a simple thing, grandma doesn''t have to spend decades not selling this bracelet." "My child, you think too much. What grandma has to wait for is the person who belongs to her. She has been waiting for only a few decades, not long? Isn''t it waiting? " Granny''s tone, with Xu comfort, more is joy. Okay? Suqi admitted that there was a problem in their communication, but now that the bracelet can''t be removed from his wrist, what should he do? Do you really want to agree to her terms? "Are you an alchemist?" "Well!" Suqi nodded with displeasure on her face. How could she see it? He is an alchemist. "Would you like to go somewhere with me?" "But this bracelet, which I want to buy for my sister, is not what I want." Suzie explained that he had given up pulling the bracelet. "As I said, it has something to do with you. If you take it with you, it will help you a lot." The granny explained lovingly again. "All right." Su Qi looked as if he had accepted his fate. In theory, the theory is not clear. "Granny, can you tell me your conditions?" "Go to a place with me, and you''ll know." The old lady quickly put away the other things on the stall, which were made of materials that Suqi could not recognize. "Why do you have to go there before you say it?" Suqi''s heart raised a touch of vigilance, he is not a very kind-hearted person, if the old woman wants to do harm to him, he will not hesitate to kill her. "Let''s go. It won''t make you feel embarrassed." Grandma looked at Suqi with a smile. She could see what he was thinking at a glance, but this was her last wish. She never thought that zhushenzhu would be destined for a child. Su Qi pursed her lips and cried in her heart: Mom, did you see that? It''s not Qi''er who wants to cause trouble, but always finds Qi''er. Qi''er really doesn''t have any idea of causing trouble today. Suqi could only follow the old lady obediently, but she didn''t know what method the old lady used. They soon got out of the bustling bazaar. She couldn''t judge the specific place. She just made Suqi feel like she was in another place. Suddenly, seeing the mountain forest not far away, Suqi thought that he had entered another world, and they could not have left the city in such a short time. He was determined that the old lady had brought him to another world."Granny, where on earth are you taking me?" Suqi trotted a few steps to catch up with grandma. "Don''t worry. It''s safe here. You''ll know when you get there." Grandma gave Suzie a reassuring look, a smile, or that kind of kindness? "Qi Er, I feel familiar here." Huoyin said to Suqi in a dense tone. "Familiar with a fart? I just want to buy a bracelet for xiner. I don''t know if I buy a bracelet, I will buy something. " "Qi''er, don''t be angry. I can''t feel any other breath in this old lady. She should be harmless." "If she has malice, we can''t escape. For no reason, it''s like entering another world, and this bracelet on my wrist can''t be undone." Even if Suqi was depressed again, he would know the result only when he got to the destination. Take it as an adventure for Suqi! After a short time in the woods, the three bamboo houses were surrounded by bamboo into a simple courtyard. There was a stone bench in the middle of the yard, and some things were drying on it. The surrounding scenery was beautiful, but Suqi was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful and charming scenery. "Granny, is this where you live?" Suqi looked up and asked. In fact, he didn''t feel any malice on the old lady. Suqi also slowly put down some guard in his heart. "Yes, it''s called Jinquan mountain. If you''re lucky, you''ll come back here again." The old man didn''t hide it. What did Suqi ask? What did she answer? "Then this is not the boundary of the kingdom of Lixia?" Suqi thought, it''s better to ask clearly! "You''re smart and brave. Wait for grandma." This time, the old man did not answer Suqi''s question. The old woman put her things on the stone table in the yard. "Come with me!" Grandma took Suqi to the bamboo house on the far left. When she opened the door, Suqi saw a Nine Tailed Fox lying on the bed. Her white and flawless hair was slightly glowing, and her nine tails hung limply. She just looked as if she was dead, and could not feel any breath. "Is this Su Qi is full of doubts. Is this white Nine Tailed Fox that the old lady wants to take him to see? "She is my daughter." Suddenly, Suqi stepped back in surprise. How could the Nine Tailed Fox be his daughter? So is this grandmother. "You''re right." The old woman looked back at him with a smile. "She''s my daughter. She''s been sleeping for a hundred years." "Why did she sleep so long?" After surprise, Suqi was very curious, what happened to this Nine Tailed Fox? Seeing how beautiful she looked, Suzie had an impulse to take possession of her. "Her name is snow white. She could have been cultivated to the stage of super beast and turned into human form. However, because of a sudden disaster, she couldn''t sleep. Maybe the heaven had pity on Xueer and made Xueer feel you. If I guessed right, you must have a soul eating bell. The soul swallowing bell and Zhushen pearl can interact with each other, which will lead to the reason why you can''t take it out of your hand ¡£¡± "Ah...!" Suzie was so surprised that she couldn''t be surprised any more. Even they knew that? Do they know all the secrets about him? "Qi''er, it''s so strange that every time I meet a god beast, it happened a hundred years ago. I, as well as the little beaver, was forced to leave my home after a disaster happened one hundred years ago. I was sealed in the cave by my people. At the beginning, I thought it was my people who didn''t want me. Now it seems that it''s not. It''s the encounter It''s dangerous. " Fire Silver says quickly, in the heart very doubt. Su Qi also felt very strange. After thinking for a while, he asked, "what happened 100 years ago? The same thing happened to some of the animals I met "Is it?" Grandma looks surprised! Obviously, I don''t know what happened to other protozoans. "I didn''t know that the other seven clans suffered the same fate as us. We were suddenly attacked by a force of darkness. No wonder we didn''t have any feeling with Shenhu world for 100 years. We also guessed something in my heart. I didn''t expect that they had an accident." The granny looked very surprised! After hearing this, Su Qi was surprised. Isn''t the Shenhu world the home of little beaver? Does this granny know the way back to the fox world? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 "Does grandma know about Shenhu world Suzie asked in surprise. "Yes, why don''t you know? We have eight races in total. Our Nine Tailed Shenhu Kingdom and Shenhu kingdom are originally one race. Later, because of the difference of race, Phoenix Kingdom, Shenhu Kingdom, Jiuwei fox Kingdom, Qilin divine beast Kingdom, Phoenix Kingdom, shark Kingdom, white tiger Kingdom, jade rabbit Kingdom, all of which are divine animal kingdom, but unfortunately, they were tested a hundred years ago. ¡± "who in the world would have destroyed these eight animal kingdom a hundred years ago Su Qi asked solemnly. "It seems to be a dark force. There is no sign at all. It is just a dark place. After being covered by the darkness, it will disappear again, and there will be countless deaths and injuries." The old woman recalled the situation at that time and said that her eyes were covered with a thick layer of sadness. Su Qi slightly frowns, and the small beaver and their God fox world encounter is the same. It seems that there is no way to figure out this matter at once, but Suzie knows that if he goes back later, his mother will be angry. "Grandma, how are we going to save your daughter?" "In this way, as long as you put the soul biting bell and Zhushen Zhu Zhu together, you can wake up Xueer by using the power of the two." The old lady looked very happy. The one who had been looking forward to it for decades finally arrived. "Let''s start now. Qi''er should go back earlier. My mother will worry if she goes back late." "He''s such a good filial child. I really have no other way." Suqi took out the soul eating bell and looked at zhushenzhu. He was at a loss. How could he solve it? What should we do now? Suzie looked at the grandmother for help. "Qi''er, you can use your mind to force a drop of blood into Zhushen Zhu Zhu Zhu. You are an alchemist. This Zhu Shen Zhu Zhu helps you a lot. It is the spiritual root of the king of medicine, and it only bears a spiritual fruit every 100 years. This is the only string that our ancestors have spent hundreds of years or even thousands of years accumulating. It is related to you It''s for you. " "Wow! So precious? " Suzie was surprised! In fact, he didn''t dare to ask for such precious things. After all, he would pay the price after taking some things. "Qi''er, don''t worry about the contract! Grandma didn''t give it to you because she wanted you to do something? It''s because you are a good alchemist, because you are the first person to see it for decades, and he will benefit you mainly because you are a kind-hearted alchemist? " The old lady saw the doubts in Suqi''s heart and kindly explained. "Oh Suqi immediately gave a breath, as long as there were no conditions. Immediately, Su Qi congeals the idea, earnestly forces out a drop of blood to enter the Zhu. Suddenly, Zhushen bead issued a strong white light, stabbing people''s eyes can not open. "Well, Qi''er, the contract is successful. After that, you will gradually develop the magic of zhushenzhu. It can bring back the human beings who are wandering on the edge of life and death." "Wow! That''s a rabbit, more powerful than a tiger! Thank you, grandma Su Qi''s smile rippled on his small face. He was so lucky in his dog''s excrement that Su Qi''s heart was secretly proud. After he went back, he could show off in front of his mother and father. Suqi took the Zhushen bead off her wrist. He gently shakes the soul swallowing spirit, and zhushenzhu will automatically fly to the head of the Nine Tailed Fox. With the ringing of the soul swallowing bell, the white light emitted from the Zhushen pearl becomes more and more intense, and finally forms an aperture to cover the Nine Tailed Fox. After about half a column of incense, the tail of the Nine Tailed Fox on the bed began to sway gently. When she saw it, her face was full of excitement and her tears were filled with tears. "Cher, my Cher, you can finally wake up." With the grandmother''s voice just fell, nine tail fox slowly opened his eyes, a pair of pink eyes slightly rotating, looks very cute. "Cher." The old lady walked over excitedly. Before she arrived at the bed, her silver hair suddenly turned into a black hair, and her coarse linen clothes turned into a white gorgeous hollow out fluorescent dress. After su Qi takes back the soul eating bell and Zhushen bead, he looks back and stares in surprise? "Granny, you, you, you..." Suqi, you are so surprised that you can''t say anything else. How can an old woman with silver hair and wrinkled face become a beautiful woman? She has a light purple jade hairpin on her head. Her forehead is bright and full, and her willow eyebrows are painted with carbon black, which makes her skin white and delicate. Her charming Danfeng eyes shine brightly between the eye waves, but she has a touch of pink. She uses pink rouge to make her skin look white and red. She only applies light red lipstick on her lips, which makes her face very beautiful, Let Su Qi a little silly for a while. "Qi''er, what you saw just now is my dress in human time. In order to wake Xueer up and the soul devouring spirit is in the hands of human beings, I have to look for it everywhere. That kind of dress will not make me attract any attention.""So it is." Suqi nodded clearly. "Well, what should Qi''er call you?" "My name is Shunan. Qi''er will call me Nanyi." "Aunt Nan...!" "Mother." The Nine Tailed Fox on the bed cries weakly. "Cher, that''s great. You finally wake up." Nanyi gently picked up the Nine Tailed Fox on the bed and stroked her head. "Mother, did I sleep long?" The weak voice of the Nine Tailed Fox is somewhat ethereal. "Xueer, you''ve been sleeping for decades. My mother is worried. Fortunately, she met someone who can save xue''er." Nine tail fox this just slightly slants head to look at Su Qi. "Mother, he is so lovely." Nine tail fox eyes nimble turn, keep in Su Qi''s face to turn around. Watching Jiuwei fox wake up, susuqi is not worried. He should be worried about himself now. He doesn''t know how long he has been out. "Aunt Nan! Your daughter is waking up. Why don''t you send Qi''er back first? " "Qi''er, I''m so happy to see Nanyi forget it. Thank you, Qi''er!" Nanyi looked at Suqi with sincere gratitude. "Let''s go. Aunt Nan will take you back first." "Thank you, aunt Nan!" Su Qi laughs, Nanyi this beautiful face, looks very eye-catching. In Ziyang palace, Qinglian comes in with a set of Amethyst headdress on a tray, and Mu Yunxuan is just following her. "Master." Qinglian comes in with a smile. Su Zimo is taking off her make-up and getting ready to go to bed. "What''s the matter? Qinglian, you look happy "Villa master, Qinglian has just had time. He went to see the gift from his highness. His highness is really interested. As far as Qinglian knows, this set of purple green jade and gold butterfly headdress is extremely expensive, and the Queen''s is not so expensive." Qinglian puts the purple spirit jade Kingdee headdress on the dressing table. The purple fluorescence is very beautiful under the illumination of candlelight. Su purple Mo a look, like very much. "Shao Feng has a heart. This purple jade and gold butterfly headdress is really very precious." Su Zimo''s eyes are soft, think of that piece of gentle Jade''s handsome Yan, can''t help but smile. Standing at the door of the Mu Yunxuan looking at very dazzling, inexplicable in the heart of the birth of jealousy. He knows in his heart that Murong Shaofeng is willing to give Mo''er the best thing in the world, and he is also willing to give the whole Cloud City to Mo''er, but when he sees Murong Shaofeng paying Mo''er, he is very upset. "Qinglian, go and see if Qi''er is back. It''s dark." "Good! Villa master, Qinglian will go and have a look Qinglian looks back and suddenly glimpses Muyun Xuan at the door. Mu Yunxuan gave her a silent eye. Qinglian understood that, bowing her head and retreating quickly, she knew that the uncle must have been angry when she saw what his highness had given her. Su Zimo looks at the purple jade and gold butterfly headdress on the dressing table, and hands can''t help touching it. Shao Feng knows that she likes purple things, but this set of headwear is too precious. "Does Mo''er like it very much?" Su Zimo''s gloomy voice made Su Zimo''s hand pause. Suddenly look back to Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan''s face was haze, and his sexy thin lips were slowly lifted up. He was stunned and bewitched. Looking at such Mu Yun Xuan, Su Zimo''s heart, the rhythm suddenly speeds up. Mu cloud Xuan gently pull, will su Zimo chair up. Su Zimo can obviously feel his anger and jealousy. When he was in doubt, Mu Yunxuan did not allow Su Zimo to say more. He strode her to the bed and pressed her fiercely on his body. The speed was so fast that Su Zimo couldn''t react. He didn''t know whether he was deliberately or punished. Mu Yunxuan suddenly bowed his head and bit her neck fiercely. It seemed that only by doing so, his heart would be stable and his heart could be satisfied. The sudden pain makes Su Zimo''s body unable to stop shivering. "Yun, Yunxuan, what are you doing?" Su Zimo''s voice is a little shaky, what''s this Ya''s sudden madness? "Mo''er, I don''t want you to miss other men, especially Murong Shaofeng." Mu Yunxuan''s deep voice is full of overbearing. Kiss a fiercer than a fall on Su Zimo''s body, Su Zimo''s clothes have been torn by him. Smell speech, Su purple Mo fierce a Leng, eyes sullen looking at Mu Yun Xuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "Muyunxuan, stop it. No, stop it." Mu Yunxuan listen, not only did not stop, but will su Zimo embrace more tightly, and mercilessly bit Su Zimo''s shoulder. "Ah Even at the moment, Su Zimo, who is angry in his heart, cries softly with pain. This bite is not light, I''m afraid it will leave traces. In Su Zimo''s low breath, Mu Yunxuan loosens his mouth, but at the next moment, he kisses her lips and kisses all her voices. At the same time, his hand has quickly pulled off her clothes. Su Zimo at the moment, already unable to think, can only sink in that fiery crazy kiss. In the lingering, burning with fire, fierce and crazy, crazy demands, crazy occupation, endless *, let their bodies and hearts get great satisfaction. In such madness, Su Zimo didn''t feel tired and fainted, and the process was very enjoyable. After finishing, Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo, whose face is scarlet. He regains his consciousness and calms himself down. He loves her so much that he can''t tolerate other men''s blasphemy to him. His love, not only to day and night, but also to know and cherish each other, he wanted to have a sweet and magical tacit understanding with her, he wanted to give her the tenderness of the whole life. Some dim candlelight, Su Zimo looked at the pair of soft gem in the black eyes, inexplicably from a layer of pity, want to blame how can not say. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo moved a little sore body. "Mo''er, I''m sorry, but I was just too impulsive." Mu Yunxuan caresses her beautiful face with her big hand, and looks at her tenderly. The greasy touch makes his heart soft. "Well, I know you don''t have a sense of security in your heart, but you are always so bad. You should believe me." Su Zimo straightened up, his clavicle still exudes glistening perspiration, which is charming and translucent. In the eyes of muyunxuan, he becomes a beautiful and delicious thing. Looking at Mu Yunxuan''s eyes suddenly thirsty, Su Zimo wants to quickly put on his clothes and reaches out to grab them. However, he finds that the clothes in his hands have been torn by Muyun Xuan, but fortunately, they are still reluctantly put on. Cover them up first. "Ha ha!" Mu Yunxuan looks at her action, can''t help but smile. "Mo''er, you don''t have to do this in front of me. I''ve seen every time on you." "Hum!" Su purple Mo cold hum a, say she very affectation like, she this is not shy? If you look at him naked, people in the open will feel uncomfortable. "I don''t care about you. I''ll see if Qi''er is back." Su purple Mo red face under the bed, feet have just landed, has not opened, the window came to a strong dark wave. Su Zimo''s eyes are fierce. A dull voice suddenly came from outside the window. The voice of "kill me" is not high, but it''s freezing, dangerous and suffocating. It''s like a talisman from the deepest layer of hell. It''s frightening. In the dark, muyunxuan quickly put on his clothes. But I clearly feel a strong dark air coming from outside. He suddenly took Su Zimo out of the bedroom, a group of people in black have put the dormitory group position. Seeing muyunxuan come out, the Sorcerer''s heart is slightly nervous, but his eyes are calm looking at Mu Yunxuan. His gestures are ready to let people in the dark help him out of danger at any time. But mu Yunxuan that direct vision, that vision has a ruthless will not immediately hurl her a thousand pieces, and then frustrate the killing intention. The poet wizard, who has always been calm and has not known what to fear for many years, is suddenly frozen and cold on his back. The sorcerer knew clearly that the killing intention in the man''s eyes would kill her without hesitation. Even if she didn''t come to kill Su Zimo, she would be killed by the patriarch. It''s better to try to finish the task. Having learned from the past, the sorcerer has made a lot of preparations. This time it''s just a little trial. "Are you a witch?" Su purple Mo cold voice asks a way. "Yes, my wizard came to take you as a demagogue by the order of my patriarch. Because you, Cloud City betrayed the witch clan, and the Holy Lord was bewitched by you. The witch clan will not allow such things to happen." The sonorous and powerful voice of the sorcerer echoes in Ziyang palace. "It''s a high sounding excuse. Betrayal. Thanks to what you mean, you Wuzu cursed the Mu family, making the eldest son of the Mu family live no more than 20 years old. You regard the Mu family as the parents of food and clothing for a hundred years. Now you dare to say that the Mu family betrayed your witch clan. It''s shameless that people are afraid of ghosts." Su Zimo looked at the sorcerer sarcastically and said, his fists clenched together. The most hateful thing is that there is his son in their curse. When the sorcerer hears the words, does the wizard''s face flash across unnaturally? "You, the witch, dare to talk nonsense. What evidence do you have to prove that the witch family cursed the Mu family?"It is obvious that the sorcerer of poetry is obviously lack of confidence in saying this sentence. "Hum, we have met Mu Xinyan. I believe you already know that we have got the four color brocade. That''s the secret of the four color brocade. It''s the secret that you are most afraid of me to find, so you can''t wait to kill me." Su Zimo''s face was as cold as ice, and her tone was like the cold air in the snow field, the bone biting killing intention, and the powerful momentum, which made her poetic wizard understand that the Su Zimo in front of her was really not simple. She was definitely a fierce and dangerous person. And she was just arrogant and arrogant, as if there was an invisible pressure on her head. Even if she is calm, she can''t adapt for a time. So, she should be quiet and think about what to do next? In particular, Muyun Xuan, the peak cultivation of Shengxuan period is really too difficult to deal with. The words should be said by Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan in addition to anger or anger. With a fierce stretch of the iron arm, the Youming sword suddenly appeared in his hand, "since you all come out to die in batches, I don''t need to go to the Sorcerer''s clan, how many do you want to kill?" The voice of muyunxuan is mixed with cold breath. The cold and murderous spirit begins to spread from his whole body, so that every person in black can clearly feel it. "Kill!" Finally, the voice of the Sorcerer''s cold command remained. At this time, the Imperial Palace bodyguard also arrived here under the leadership of general ang. Fight quickly with the man in black. The sorcerers didn''t expect them to find out so fast. Frowning, the figure flashed, and the man was in the air. A black bead suddenly appeared in her hand. Su Zi Mo a look, his hand is purple butterfly said Wukui? "Yunxuan, be careful." Su Zimo said, behind him has been around the ice snow practice. "Princess." Is the ang Su purple Mo in front of. "General Le Aung, kill those men in black." "Yes, princess." With the help of ondling, join the battle quickly. Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes and took a look at the sorcerer. His eyes were awe inspiring, and he flew to the Sorcerer''s side. The ghost sword in his hand waved mercilessly to the sorcerer. The sorcerer quickly stepped back and raised his wand to resist. Of course, the sorcerer knew that she was not mu Yunxuan''s opponent at all. At the moment of lifting the Sorcerer''s wand, she also used the power of Wukui to resist. "Bang!" Two strong dark gas collided, and the surrounding ground was shaking with the sound of explosion. Mu Yunxuan was shot hard and flew out. "Yunxuan...!" Su Zimo is shocked and quickly lets xuanbing snow practice entangle the sorcerer, while he flies to hold Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan never thought that he would have such a miserable day. In years of fighting, he had never been defeated like this. The Sorcerer''s sunflower is really extraordinary. At the same time, Su Zimo heart also understood this point. The most surprising thing is that Wukui is so powerful. With this in mind, the wizard''s eyes reveal a touch of pride. "Su Zimo, today is your death date." Immediately, did not wait for Su purple Mo reaction to come over? She quickly attacks Su Zimo. "Mo''er, be careful." Mu Yunxuan knows that he can''t catch the Sorcerer''s move. He takes Su Zimo to escape quickly, but in this moment, Su Zimo orders Xuelian to attack the sorcerer. When the wizard comes up with the second move, his palm flies out. When he lands, his five fingers are still moving and his wand rolls to one side. "Ah The Sorcerer''s face was surprised, but there was no pain on his face. When the blood gushed out, the wizard realized that his palm was cut by a sharp blade, and his eyes could not believe looking at his bloody arm. In case of such a high level, her palm would be cut off. However, it is surprising that the wizard of poetry actually looked at Su Zimo and had a deep smile. Just when the smile reached the bottom of his eyes, the Sorcerer''s palm grew out automatically. "Ah Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan quickly look at each other. It''s really evil to have such evil things. "Mother, father." Su oak flies quickly to Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. "Oak son, don''t be careless. The witch sunflower in her hand is very powerful." When Su oak wants to attack the sorcerer, he is quickly pulled by Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "Mother, are you all right?" Su oak looked at his parents worried. Seeing the bloodstain on the corner of his father''s mouth, he was stunned and his eyes were wide open. His face was shocked and puzzled. No one could beat his father''s accomplishments. He was hurt by the people in front of him tonight. Su oak''s doubts appeared like bubbles, and his eyes were full of haze when he looked at the sorcerer. "Ha ha..." See Su oak appeared, "another dead, Su purple Mo, and your son with you, you will not feel lonely under the nine springs." The sorcerer of poetry said arrogantly. "Hum! You are so confident that you can kill me? " Su Zimo asked in the same arrogant tone. "Four of us can''t believe we can''t kill you." "It''s a pity that there is still one less member in your family. Now that you are a three member family, you are not necessarily my opponent." "Who said there were only three? I''m here Suzie flew down from the roof with an undisguised anger in her voice. "Mom, Dad, Qi''er is back at the right time." Su Qi looks at Su Zimo with a flattering smile. He came back a little late, but according to the current situation, his mother would not blame him. "Qi Er, kill the old witch with the soul biting bell." Su Zimo never tolerated the enemy who hurt him, no matter what method he used? The method is not despicable. She never cares about comparison, as long as she can achieve the result she wants. "Hum! Let''s show you the power of Wukui. " With a roar from the sorcerer, Wukui attacked the bodyguards who fought with the witch clansmen and attacked them crazily. There were several big holes in the garden, several guards were killed, and some of them were even torn up. Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan, Su qingjue also came here at this time. Seeing everything in front of him, Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan''s eyes were full of anger. "Mo''er, we''ll kill him together." Mu Yunxuan has already adjusted his breath and knows that he is no longer in any way. "Good!" See Su Zimo family four attack come. The sorcerer quickly stops the attack and attacks the four members of Su Zimo''s family. But looking at the fierce family of four, the sorcerer of poetry and even the Xuanqi in their hands are not ordinary Xuanqi. She condenses all her accomplishments and uses the witch sunflower in her hand to attack Su Zimo and them. A gorgeous color cuts through the night sky, and the golden light makes a big and violent arc in the night sky. Under the extremely charming color, it destroys all the objects around, the flowers and trees are torn to pieces, and the dust spreads in the night. The sorcerer was beaten back a few steps, some incredible eyes, holding Wu Kui hand tight, heart raised a flurry, she suddenly looked at the hand of Wukui, Wukui has a strong evil power, but can not deal with the Su Zimo family. Hearing the sound of the soul swallowing bell, the Sorcerer''s eyes were dull for a moment. Thinking of countermeasures quickly, she will die here if she fights with them and is controlled by soul swallowing bell. Today, she can only stop here and think of other ways to deal with them. His main goal is to kill Su Zimo. The sorcerer made a gesture to the man in black behind him. A golden rope quickly rolled up the body of the wizard and disappeared quickly in the night sky. The men in black who fought against the guards also quickly retreated, leaving bodies and debris all over the ground. "Damn it." Mu Yunxuan roared. "Green maple, you go to check immediately, see where they run away." "Yes, Lord." "Green maple, wait a minute." Su Zimo quickly stopped green maple. "Madame, please tell me!" "Let Kingdee take you." Su Zimo stretched out her slender finger, and Kingdee appeared instantly. "Kingdee, take Qingfeng and find them as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, Momo." Kingdee in front of the road, the shadow of green maple quickly disappeared in the night. Take Su Wei and Shijue to clean up the scene. "Mo''er, are you all right?" Situ Ruoyan walked to them with a worried face. "Mother, you don''t have to worry. We''re all OK, just let them run away." Su Zimo smiles, but his heart is full of thoughts. "Mo''er, you can''t run away from the temple. It''s just a matter of time to kill them. As long as you''re OK." "Mo''er, is he a witch?" Nalan Wenhao came up and asked. "Yes, Dad, but don''t worry, they can''t hurt Mo''er temporarily." "Do you want dad to send people to search the city?" For the safety of his daughter, Nalan Wenhao did not hesitate to disturb the people in the city. "No, Dad. A few clowns don''t need to disturb the whole city." Su Zimo knows his father''s intention, but she wants to solve her own problems."Mo''er, if necessary, can tell Dad at any time." Nalan Wenhao also understood Su Zimo''s concerns in his heart, and at the same time, he also loved Mo''er''s heart. "Well, let''s go and have a rest! We''ll talk about it tomorrow. " Situ Ruoyan looked at some tired daughter, a face of heartache. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. "Qi Er, oak son, you go back to rest." "Yes, mother." The two brothers nodded obediently and turned to leave. Situ Ruoyan carefully explained that Su Zimo must be careful before leaving with Nalan Wenhao. After everything was cleared up, the quiet atmosphere was restored in Ziyang palace. After the fight just now, plus the madness of muyunxuan, Su Zimo is really uncomfortable, just want to have a good rest after bathing. "Mo''er, let''s take a bath together." "No Su Zimo quickly refused, and he bathed together, do not know what will happen? "Mo''er, are you worried about something?" Mu Yunxuan did not have a deep smile. "What are you worried about? What can I worry about? Of course, I''m worried about you big lecher. " Su purple Mo sullently stares at Mu Yun Xuan and turns to bathe. Mu Yun Xuan looked at her back with a smile. Mo''er didn''t agree with him, and he didn''t ask for it. In the bathtub, Su Zimo closed his eyes comfortably. He still felt a burst of pain when he touched the wound bitten by Mu Yunxuan on his neck. Su Zimo''s lip was drawn. He bit hard enough. The wound was very deep, and it was stained with blood. It was ugly. Su Zimo gently holding some water on the wound, warm and smooth feeling let Su Zimo comfortable breath. Open the bright water eyes, Su Zimo eyes in a cold, gengsangyao, you want to kill me Su Zimo, then I su Zimo will kill you first. Feeling almost soaked, Su Zimo got up and quickly put on her clothes. She wiped the water stains on her hair with cotton cloth. She walked out of her face in meditation. "Momo." The fire phoenix suddenly called Su Zimo. "What''s the matter? Fire Phoenix. " "Mo Mo, I just sensed the smell of Zhu in Qi''er''s body." "Zhushenzhu?" Su Zimo suddenly stopped, wiping hair of the hand also stopped. "What is that?" Su Zimo searched her mind again. Sorry, she really didn''t hear the name zhushenzhu. It''s not that her hair is long and her insight is short, but there are so many things that people can''t think of in this world. "Momo, zhushenzhu is the fruit of the spirit root of the medicine king. Only the Nine Tailed Fox kingdom can have it, and only the nine tail spirit Fox of the nine tail fox world can collect it. But just now I obviously feel the breath of Zhushen pearl in Qi''er''s body." "Why do you know zhushenzhu again?" Su Zimo''s heart in fact has always wanted to know the origin of Huofeng, but Huofeng has not said that she is willing to say it, she has forgotten this matter. "Momo, you will know later. Why don''t we go to Qi''er to see if there are Zhushen beads on Qi''er. If so, we can defeat Wukui with zhushenzhu and soul eating bell." Smell speech, Su purple Mo look slightly coagulate, she just forgot to ask Qi Er, where he went today, how can it come back to dark. "If it''s on Qi''er, don''t worry about asking. I''ll be in the past early tomorrow morning, and in the evening, Qi''er will feel that I''ll teach him a lesson again." Su Zimo shook his head, how the heart is always worried about, there are always things to worry about. In less than an hour, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan have not slept, purple butterfly and green maple came back. "Holy Lord, madam, the witch people went to the foot of Baihu mountain, where there are some daily necessities. It seems that they have been hiding there since the kingdom of Lixia." "Good! I know. We will send people to keep a close watch on their every move. At dawn, we will take the dark guards to wipe them out. " Mu Yunxuan''s tone is Sen ran to say, a pair of deep eyes in all is to kill meaning. He won''t wait for them to come and kill them now, but he will take the initiative to attack, otherwise his children and women will be injured. "Yes, Lord." "Mo''er, let''s have a rest tonight." Mu Yunxuan gets up to help Su Zimo, gently holds her up and goes to the bed. Su Zimo nodded. Only by cultivating good spirit can we cope with the difficulties of tomorrow. In the dead of night, a dark shadow quickly flies into the backyard of Yufu jewelry company. Fengji has been waiting anxiously in the backyard. Seeing the dark shadow flash in, she quickly flashes a little surprise on her anxious face, and walks towards the shadow quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "Sorcerer, are you back? Can you kill that Su Zimo? " Feng Ji asked anxiously and expectantly. "Hum! If you can kill Su Zimo easily, you don''t need the wizard to become a wizard. Mu Yunxuan attaches great importance to Su Zimo. As long as Mu Yunxuan and his two sons are around her, it''s more difficult to kill Su Zimo than to kick the sky. " Smell speech, Feng Ji''s body slightly a shake. "The sorcerer, what shall we do? With the strength of Su Mo and Mu Yunxuan, we will soon find out the witch clan in the Yuwu jewelry firm. Moreover, a pair of strange masters and servants came in during the day, and some people broke into the backyard. None of the people we sent out to investigate didn''t come back. So far, there''s no news at all. "Feng Ji''s eyes flashed a little anxious. If this is exposed, how can she tell the clan leader? One year''s net profit of this jewelry firm is enough for their Wuzu to spend a hundred years. The clan leader has always attached great importance to the Yuwu jewelry firm. "Muyunxuan is very good at cultivation and business. It''s worth to say nothing about the food and clothing expenses given to the witch clan in one year, which is equivalent to half of the Treasury of Haoyue state. However, muyunxuan never blinks his eyes. He is kind-hearted, affectionate and righteous. He holds Su Zimo in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, and is afraid of melting in his mouth. What do you want to talk about killing her Easy? In addition, Su Zimo''s present status is extraordinary. She is the princess of Lixia state. Killing her is tantamount to fighting against the whole state of Lixia. " The sorcerer said helplessly, but the secret of the four color brocade must not be found by Su Zimo, or the whole sorcerer will be finished. Feng Ji understood the words of the sorcerer, such as muyunxuan, who could not find a second one in the world. Feng Ji pursed her lips. "Mu Yunxuan is silent and not good at words. I heard that his two sons are very good. In addition to a clever Su Zimo, it''s really hard to deal with it." Feng Ji''s look was very subtle, but what happened in Yuwu jewelry firm today made her sure that her guess today was not wrong. Even Ke fengheng''s indifferent temperament made a voice to help the woman. Even the person in black sent out did not come back. She was sure that the woman with purple veil today must be su Zimo. "In the first world war tonight, even if we have Wu Kui in our hands, we are not necessarily the opponents of Mu Yunxuan''s mother and son. With Mu Yunxuan''s shrewdness, we should have noticed that. After listening to what you said about the day, they already know. Today''s fight is just for confirmation. Fengji, you should have thought of that." Even if Feng Ji''s mind was calm again, she couldn''t help changing her color when she heard this. She even looked at the sorcerer with an incredible look. How could she not understand? She had never seen Su Zimo''s face, and they had already found her head. "You are the patriarch''s confidant, and the wizard will tell you the truth. The curse of the Mu family has been hoodwinked in the drum. The clan leader''s biggest worry now is that he is afraid that the biggest secret in his heart will be revealed. At that time, the consequences will not be borne by the witch clan. Mu Yunxuan can be kind to his family, but he is ruthless to his enemies And Su Zimo has mentioned it tonight. " Feng Ji''s expression can not hide the surprise! "Why does Su Zimo doubt the witch clan?" "It doesn''t matter where they get it. What matters is that the clan leader thinks that the secret can be kept secret for 10 years? Or 100 years or 1000 years? Or I can''t hide it for a year. " Fengji''s fingertips trembled slightly under her pink silver silk sleeve. "Looking at the current mood, it''s really bad for us, but the patriarch gave orders, and we had to obey. In order not to let the secret be found out by Su Zimo, killing Su Zimo is the best way." Fengji had to admit that this was a tricky matter, but as the sorcerer just said, there is no eternal secret in the world. How long can the patriarch hide it? What''s more, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan have already doubted, suddenly, a dark figure suddenly crossed the night sky. Although the sorcerer just glanced at it, he suddenly thought that he had been followed. Mu Yunxuan would soon know his whereabouts. He thought of his hand which had been cut off by the Xuan ice and snow, and his fingers trembled slightly. The sorcerer tried his best She wanted to restrain the trembling of her fingertips, but she trembled more fiercely. When the evening wind came, she brushed the black veil on the black hat of the Sorcerer''s head, revealing a charming face. She was always worried that the secret would be exposed by Mu''s family. However, she could not imagine that it was a woman who exposed all this, and that woman was Mu Xinyan''s daughter Even the old clan leader would not have thought of it. "Sorcerer, what shall we do now?" The sorcerer cast a gloomy look at Feng Ji. Fengji didn''t speak, but looked at the sorcerer silently. The sorcerer leaned slightly, clenched his broken palm, lifted his eyes and said, "I have a plan, but I need your cooperation." "Shiwu wizard, Fengji knows the witch''s mood to kill Su Zimo. She also knows that the sorcerer is very anxious and doesn''t want the secret to be discovered by Mu''s family. However, with respect to Fengji, as long as the secret still exists, muyunxuan and Su Zimo will not have real peace. This is more clear than Fengji, but it is not the exposed feather feather feather jewelry business, The sorcerer also knows the importance of Yuwu jewelry company to the sorcerer. ""Without you, the probability of success of this plan is very small, the risk can be less." The Sorcerer''s eye light in slightly gloomy looked at Feng Ji, is never had the cool cold. Feng Ji gently swung her wide sleeve and said: "everything has its two sides. This is no exception. The danger lies in how the sorcerer sees and does it, rather than accompanying the main source of clothing and food of the sorcerer. If I don''t take the initiative to provoke Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan, they will not come here for a while." Fengji language with the meaning of pushing off, after all, she does not want to be involved in this danger, the patriarch in the message sent over, did not let her kill Su Zimo orders. The sorcerer scoffed at Fengji''s words, "hum! Do you think you can stay out of it now? The people of muyunxuan have already been staring at this place, and with the character of muyunxuan, he will certainly disintegrate the influence of the witch clan a little bit. " After hearing this, Feng Ji smiles but does not speak. She turns to the stone table and sits down gracefully. She slowly drinks the fragrant tea. When she is about to see the bottom, the breath in the courtyard is suffocating. "Shiwu wizard, Fengji didn''t receive the order from the patriarch, so I can''t help you? Although the sorcerer has promoted me, I will not act easily without the order of the patriarch. The sorcerer also knows that my adoptive father, Prince Zong, is a member of the sorcerer family, but I will not ignore the life of the prince. On the contrary, I will try my best to keep him safe and solve his difficulties. " On hearing this, the sorcerer smirked sarcastically and pulled the pale corner of his lips and said sadly, "is that right? Since you don''t want to help, I don''t want to ask for help. But in the future, if you have any difficulties, don''t look for a wizard. " This sentence is equivalent to indirectly negating the relationship between her and Fengji. "It''s not that you have received any instructions from the sorcerer. It''s not that you didn''t ask for help. It''s not that you didn''t ask for help. It''s not the witch who asked for help." After listening to the poem wizard did not speak, quietly looking at Fengji. After a pause, the sorcerer said in a very slow tone: "what the clan leader is afraid of is that the secret is discovered by Mu''s family, not this jewelry firm that you use witchcraft to prop up?" Fengji put down her teacup and said, "how do you know? What about the hard work and effort I have made all the way? You are not me, don''t easily say such words that make people angry instantly Before Feng Ji''s voice fell, the sorcerer realized that she had said something wrong. Unfortunately, it was too late. She could only stand there with a white face and no expression. Feng Ji horizontal poem wizard one eye, cold way: "poem wizard Wizard you go!" "Hum! As long as you don''t regret today''s decision! " After the poem wizard finished, his eyes shot down Fengji, and then disappeared in the night. The courtyard was calm again. Feng Ji took a look at the sky and resolutely turned back to her room. She would not regret it. In the head''s heart, her status was never lower than that of a sorcerer. Early the next morning, muyunxuan got up early and was ready to go to Baihu mountain to capture the witch people at one stroke. Before leaving, Su Zimo was still sleeping. He laid a barrier around Su Zimo and took Qingfeng out. Just walked to the gate of the palace and saw Suqi and suquer. Mu Yun Xuan frowned and walked quickly, "Qi''er, oak son, where are you going in the morning?" Su Qi strides the small short leg, quickly runs to the Mu cloud Xuan side, raises the exquisite small face to smile to say. "Dad, of course, I''m going to fight the bad guys with Dad! Qi''er knew that his father would go early in the morning, so he would wait for him here with his brother. " "Nonsense! Oak son, take your brother back. Those people have their own father to deal with. " Mu Yunxuan does not agree with the two sons to go with him. To deal with Wukui, it is not completely impossible. Through the first world war last night, he was sure to kill the sorcerer. "Dad, let Quercus and Qi''er go with Dad!" Su oak also came over and said that he and Qi''er would go together to deal with the old witch together with his father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "Dad, Qi''er has a soul swallowing bell in his hand, which can reduce a lot of casualties." Mu cloud Xuan looks a change, don''t have a face way: "father father can''t let you follow father to go to risk together." Su oak went around to his eyes and said, "Dad, if you go like this, lie oak son and Qi''er will not be at ease." Su oak''s face sank. He had to go. His father was injured last night. It can be seen that the Sorcerer''s sunflower in the hand of the sorcerer is not ordinary. "Dad, we can protect ourselves." Su Qi shakes Mu Yun Xuan''s wrist. He just wants to go. Mu Yunxuan was not moved. Su Qi''s sly eyes turned and said, "Dad, my mother said that we need experience and experience. What about the experience if we don''t fight?" Mu Yunxuan droops his eyes and looks at the determination on their brothers'' faces. He knows that he will not take them, and they will follow them secretly. "Let''s go!" The two brothers were very happy with just two words. Suqi even looked at Su oak with pride. It was impossible for him to be coquettish with his mother, but it was different when he came to his father. At the foot of the white tiger mountain, there is a hidden flat. There are several simple tents built here. The witch people get up early to practice. Because they are afraid of being released, they don''t make a fire to cook. In Shiwu''s tent, Shiwu is feeding Gu insects breakfast. Her index finger is dripping with blood. In front of her, the Gu insects on the plate are eating very happily. A man in black quickly walked in and said, "wizard, according to the spy''s return, muyunxuan has brought people to us." "What? Why so fast? " The sorcerer of poetry is startled, her eyes are wide open, and Mu Yunxuan finds them here so soon. How can this be possible? There was a little consternation in her expression, but it was quickly covered up. She could not panic under so many hands. However, it is not suitable to fight with Mu Yunxuan. She has to use a plan. As for her, she will soon be solved by Mu Yunxuan. Now that she is employing people, that Fengji did not receive the order from the patriarch and refused to help her. "Let''s run around, and two days later, we will meet in the stronghold of the city." "Wizard, I''m afraid it''s too late. Muyunxuan and his two sons came riding the beast." Hearing the speech, the face of the sorcerer turned pale in an instant. Looking at the eyes of the man in black, there was incredible astonishment and even more fear and fear that could not be concealed. How could this be possible? They can be so fast, it will make people lose the soul soul soul, there is no way to resist. "No, let our people try to escape from the direction they don''t use. How many can we escape?" "Do you think you still have that chance?" In the light voice, some cool thin merciless, but light enough to make people nervous, even the heart tip are tight. The Sorcerer''s body was shocked. When she recovered, her body obviously shook. Yes, she knew muyunxuan too well. Even if she had Wukui in her hand, she could not guarantee that she would win muyunxuan. "Today is the day of your death." Before the words fell, the Sorcerer''s tent was torn to pieces. A tall figure standing in the morning light, such as the god suddenly came to the world, Muyun Xuan lips slightly hook, the voice of light wind light spread. All the people of the witch clan have been surrounded by the people brought by Muyun Xuan. "Did the sorcerer forget what I said last night? If you dare to challenge this seat openly, you will have to bear the consequences. " The sorcerer lifted his eyes and suddenly rose from his chair. Quickly back a few steps, looking to Mu Yunxuan, in the eyes of fierce light straight, but can not hide her panic fear. However, Mu Yunxuan did not look at her, but looked at other places. "You''re good at choosing places." After hearing this, the sorcerer only felt that her body was frozen, her back was cold, and her palms were wet. At the moment, she had forgotten to escape as soon as possible. "You old witch, you want to kill my mother, but you don''t have to see how much weight you have. Before you kill my mother, I''ll kill you first." Suqi''s hands were round her chest, and her face was carved with jade. Her mother was a man in his heart. If she wanted to kill her, she would kill him. The sorcerer glanced at Suqi. Her plan had not been implemented yet? How can we die like this? No, we must find a way to leave today. "Hum!" The sorcerer snorted coldly and looked at Mu Yun Xuan sarcastically. "Holy Lord, the witch clan and Cloud City have been peaceful for a hundred years. Since the woman Su Zimo appeared, the relationship between the witch clan and Cloud City has become like this. Doesn''t the Holy Lord feel very strange? What''s more, those things Su Zimo said last night were all out of thin air. How could the witch clan curse Mu''s family? The holy master should abide by the ancestral precepts and cultivate with the sorcerer for a hundred years. " "Hum! You old witch, don''t sow dissension here. All the evidence indicates that your witch clan has cursed my father''s family. If you don''t look for dog excrement here, my father will not have the same bad taste as your witch clan? ""This wizard doesn''t talk nonsense with you, Lord. When are you going to be stubborn?" The sorcerer turned his eyes to Mu Yunxuan. "Do you think it''s useful to talk to you now? With your words, you can stir up the relationship between me and me? " Mu Yunxuan coldly smiles, that smile wants more satire to have more satire. "Hum!" The sorcerer moved a few steps to the left. Muyunxuan was really a dead hearted eye with no water flowing out of the plug. He was really bewildered by Su Zimo''s practitioner. Just as the sorcerer wanted to go back, she quickly dropped a smoke bomb. But not as she expected, she is still standing in the same place, and there is a bright knife on her neck. "Ah The sorcerer did not expect such a result. "I had guessed that you would have this skill and prepared well in advance. Do you think you will escape like last night?" The cold voice of Muyun Xuan is like the devil from hell. "Muyunxuan, if you kill me, you will never know what the curse is about?" Said the sorcerer with threats. "You overestimate yourself. That curse is no longer a secret. I don''t need any help from you. I can find out everything." Hearing the speech, the Sorcerer''s face was as gray as death, and her head was running fast. She could not be dead, at least not now. "If your hand is broken and can grow again, I don''t believe that if you drop your head, it can grow another one." "Muyunxuan, you will regret killing me." There was a flurry in the eyes of the sorcerer, and his breath was unsteady. "Don''t say that I will regret killing you. Even if I destroy the whole witch clan, I will not regret it." Mu Yunxuan finished, the ghost sword heavily to the poem wizard''s neck. Just at this time, the Wukui in the hand of the sorcerer has already hit Muyun Xuan. But after all, muyunxuan''s sword is faster. The Wukui in the Sorcerer''s hand has not begun to attack, and her head has rolled to the ground. The Sorcerer''s Kui was thrown out because of his inertia. All of a sudden, a man in black flew out of the forest. He took the Wukui and quickly disappeared in the forest. "Ah Su Qi and Su oak quickly looked at each other, "Dad, let''s go after it." The two brothers have already chased out. "Qi Er, oak son, don''t go." Mu Yunxuan wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Su oak and Su Qi''s figures have disappeared. "Qingfeng, kill them all. I''ll go after them." Mu Yunxuan didn''t even look at the poem wizard on the ground. He turned around and gave cold orders. His eyes were full of cold and merciless. "Yes, Lord." Green maple a listen to Mu Yun Xuan tone to know how angry Muyun Xuan. In a blink of an eye, Muyun Xuan also disappeared in the woods. "No..." In the forbidden area of the witch clan, gengsangyao saw all this and roared with anger. The sound of gnashing his teeth sounded terrible. "Yunxuan, how cruel are you? How can you be so cruel? Must the witch clan and Cloud City become enemies?" Gengsangyao put his hand on the black crystal ball, and his eyes were very cruel. "Nine elder, you must take Wukui away. The driver will kill Su Zimo If you can''t kill Su Zimo, you''ll be dead Ziyang palace, Su Zimo a sleep to nature, if not for the glare of sunlight through the window, she did not want to wake up. See Mu Yun Xuan set under the barrier, Su purple Mo frowned. With a little wave of jade hand, the barrier was removed by her. "Master, are you awake?" Qinglian just came in with water for washing. "Well! I had a fight last night and went to bed very late. I didn''t wake up until about ten in the afternoon. " Su Zimo moved some aching waist, got off the bed and began to wear clothes and skirts. Open the wardrobe to have a look, most of her dresses are purple, but her eyes do not have any boredom, still like purple as always. Su Zimo looked at it and thought of the headdress that Murong Shaofeng had given her. In addition to that set of purple jade and gold butterfly headdress, Su Zimo picked out a slightly deeper purple dress to wear, which she could wear today. "Master, Qinglian, give you a bun!" "Good!" Su Zimo washed well, sat down in front of the dresser, Qinglian''s hands are very clever, if not for her side, she would not be able to comb her hair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Qinglian will be a green silk, Su Zimo gave her a purple point Green fan hairpin fixed, the other eight slightly smaller, hang a few tassels, decorated with a few crystal clear purple crystal, in the sunlight, emit bright phosphorescence, lining the skin more like coagulation fat. Su Zimo had to look at herself in the bronze mirror. She was really suitable for purple or purple clothes. The dreamlike color has always been her favorite. "The villa master is so beautiful!" Qinglian said softly, the rest of Su Zimo green silk good Shun. "It''s Qinglian. Your craftsmanship is good." Su Zimo turned back, "by the way, how about Qinglian, Yunxuan and Quercus?" "The villa master, the holy master, Qi''er and quer''er have gone down to the foot of the white tiger mountain." "Oh Su purple Mo tiny frown, have cloud Xuan to go together, her heart is not too worried. "By the way, Qinglian, what''s the news from Yufu jewelry firm?" Qinglian thought: "according to the secret spy report, the sorcerer went to Yuwu jewelry company all night last night. They talked for a long time in the courtyard, but they finally parted unhappily. The holy master''s people also passed by. Presumably, the saint also received the news from green maple." "In this way, it has completely broken the peace that the witch clan and Cloud City have maintained for many years. If Yunxuan can kill the sorcerer, gengsangyao will do something again." Gengsangyao''s eyebrows tightened tightly. She was really worried about her. Qinglian took a look at her and said, "master, there is a sentence that Qinglian doesn''t know when to say." "Qinglian, what else can''t be said between you and me "The witch clan is always mysterious and unknown to outsiders. It is not only us who are curious about them, but also we who are afraid of them." Su purple Mo double eyebrow a pick, "do you mean between four countries?" Qinglian nodded her head and said, "yes, the witch clan seems to be just a clan, but their witchcraft is very frightening. I heard my master tell me the story of Geng Leyu. I heard that Geng Leyu is very powerful and can change one''s destiny. The cultivation of witches and witchcraft are the most powerful of the Wu clan. In recent years, the witch clan has gradually risen and is far away from the four countries Far away, many people, even the emperor, are not able to investigate, but the Lord is different. They have more contact with the witch clan, so they still have a careful inquiry about the affairs of the witch clan. After that, the villa leader is going to the witch clan. " Hearing this, Su Zimo already understood her meaning, "now that the four countries live in peace, we just want to use it, but you can''t use it." Qing Lian Su Sheng said: "master, it''s better for us to lead gengsangyao out of the Wu clan!" "Qinglian, I know you are worried that I will be hurt when I go to the witch clan, but I prefer to start first." Qinglian didn''t expect Su Zimo to think like this, so she stopped talking. The villa master has always planned carefully. Maybe her worry is suspicious. Su Zimo turns around and stares at the sunlight reflected through the copper mirror. His beautiful face is dark and bright. "Since there is bound to be a war between the Wu clan and Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa, why not preempt and control the situation in your own hands..." Su Zimo said quietly. "Maybe the idea of the villa master is different from that of Qinglian. Qinglian is going to have breakfast for him." Qinglian hangs the head, and the lotus step moves back. Su Zimo gets up and walks back and forth in the hall with negative hands. She thinks of Countermeasures in her heart. Maybe it''s time for her to ask her master. Su Zimo takes out the brocade bag from the ring ring ring of space and shakes down. A white light appears, Su Zimo looks up in surprise. Mo Yuntian has already appeared in the white aperture. "Wow! Master, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve become handsome again. " Su Zimo jokingly said, smiling face, charming. "Ha ha...!" Mo Yuntian gently smile, "you girl, you look for the master early in the morning, but you still have to tease the master, but Momo you are not around the master, the master really feel some not used to." "Don''t you think Momo doesn''t fight with master every day, and master is lonely?" "If the master said yes, would you come back to Mingyue Valley to accompany him?" Mo Yuntian asked in a funny way. "Mmm...!" Su Zimo crooked his head and said, "master, this problem seems to be a little serious. Mo Mo should consider it." "You girl, as long as you have the heart, you need to think about it? Is there another problem? " Mu Yunxuan kind tone, with endless doting, let Su Zimo heart all the unhappy moment disappear. "Well! Or do you know Mo Mo best Mo Yuntian smiles, a few wisps of white hair gently shaking, Yushu Linfeng''s feeling on his body appears incisively and vividly, "tell it to the master first!" "Master, do you know Geng Leyu and mu Langyu?" With that, Su Zimo looks forward to looking at Mo Yuntian. If the master knows the relationship between the two, she can save a lot of time. "This is Momo you want to untie the curse of the key, this is also the master has not found the answer, Momo you guess is not wrong, the Mu family curse is indeed Geng Leyu, Shifu only know that they are lovers, the rest of them can not be checked, the middle of the matter, as if someone deliberately erased the same.""Ah Su Zimo instant face disappointed? "The master didn''t know the twists and turns." "Mo Mo, the four color brocade is the only thing that can untie the curse. You must find it as soon as possible. The answer is not far away from you." Mo Yuntian still said with a smile on his face. In fact, he really didn''t know about the relationship between mu Langyu and Geng Leyu. He only knew that they were lovers. Later things happened in the Wu clan. He also knew Xinyan before he knew the existence of Geng Leyu. "Master, it''s not far away, but I''m really tired to find out the answer!" Mo Yuntian hears the speech, looking at Su Zimo with heartache. "Momo, no matter how hard or tired it is, it can''t compare with the pain of life and death. As long as Momo solves the curse, everything will be clear. Momo, you take three pictures of the brocade bag. The master has prepared a colorful crystal ball for you. The witch clan can know your every move. They rely on the black crystal ball inside the forbidden area of the witch clan. Through the black crystal ball, she can see your every move, Momo uses the colorful crystal ball given to you by his master, drops blood on the crystal ball, and then wears it on you. Gengsangyao can''t see your whereabouts. " "Wow! Master has such a good treasure. Why didn''t you tell Momo earlier? " "Master, don''t you know now? Momo, you should remember to put the crystal ball in the Moonlight before you go to bed every night. You are a spirit refining body. Now that you have entered the first level of the holy period, it is time for you to have this colorful crystal ball. " Su Zimo didn''t ask much, quickly turned over the brocade bag and clapped three times. Soon, an egg size colorful crystal ball with red, yellow, orange, green, blue and purple light floated in front of Su Zimo. Gorgeous light shining on the beautiful face, the light is too strong, some dazzling, Su Zimo avoid the eyes, reach out to hold the colorful crystal ball in his hand. "Momo, the power of the colorful crystal ball and the power of your spirit refining will surely make you promoted to the first level of Xuanwu cultivation as soon as possible. Now is not the time to go to the wizard clan. Momo, what you need to do now is to calm down and practice well. Your opponents will be very strong in the future. From now on, you will be more and more difficult." Smell speech, Su purple Mo bitter face smile, grin said: "master, better Momo back to the Moon Valley with you?" The more you go, the harder you go. Is that still the way? She should not go at all. "You girl, this can''t be a joke, if you don''t lift the curse of Mu family, oak son will also be cursed." Smell speech, Su purple Mo eyes flash a touch of heartache, the pain makes him want to suffocate. "Master, Momo is joking, of course. But Mo Mo thinks about Shifu. Shifu is OK to stay in Mingyue valley. Do you want to go out for a walk?" Su Zimo''s heartache at the moment, as long as she can make oak live, no matter how hard she is, she must lift the curse. "If you really want to master, you can go back to Mingyue Valley to see the master, and remember to bring Mu Yunxuan with you." Mo Yuntian seems to be joking, the white figure, gradually fade in the aperture. "Oh! Master, don''t leave now! Has Mo Mo finished his speech? " But has not waited for Su Zimo to finish speaking, the aperture has already disappeared? "Villa master, the breakfast has come. Besides, the Lord and Qi''er oak''er have come back. Qinglian asked Ge Yan to add vegetables and send them here." "So soon?" Su Zimo puts away the colorful crystal ball. The tall figure of Muyun Xuan has come in. "Yunxuan, are you back?" Mu Yun Xuan raised her eyes and gently took a look at Su Zimo, but found that today she was somewhat different from the past. She smiles like charm, eyes like silk, charming enough, enough demon, enough Yan, that set of dark purple dress, although not as gorgeous as the big red, let her natural fit to wear purple, wearing purple dress will make her beautiful and protruding. Enchanting body posture, a line of move and its seductive, is to see her every day, but also never tired of seeing, muyunxuan deeply took a breath, such a beautiful person is his Muyun Xuan, good! "Suddenly, I was killed by the sorcerer, but I didn''t get the witch''s clothes." The father and son chased far away and did not see the black man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "Yunxuan, even if they don''t get Wukui, they will soon come to the door with Wukui. They will go out early in the morning, are you hungry? We''ll have breakfast first, and then we''ll talk after that Su purple Mo tenderness smile, pull Mu Yun Xuan to go to the table side. On the table, gee Yan has already taken the maids, and they are full of delicious dishes. The rich flavor of dishes comes, and muyunxuan also feels a little hungry. But his eyes have been staring at Su Zimo''s soft face, so quiet she looks really beautiful! The fragrance of blue bell flowers floated out of the window, making people feel relaxed. Mu Yun Xuan gently sucked a mouthful, eyes are still on Su Zimo. "What are you looking at me for? Are you not hungry? " Su Zimo first served him a bowl of soup. Because Su Zimo doesn''t like to eat pasta and mutton, the dishes they eat are the flavor of Haoyue country. "Looking at you, I''m not really hungry." Mu Yun Xuan seems to be playful to say, one eye is full of tenderness. Su purple Mo slightly a Leng, then rippling out of a soft smile. "Dad, sweet words are not enough. With my mother''s character, you must say that one day and one night can make my mother happy." Suqi and Su oak walked in from the outside and said jokingly. "You son of a bitch, is your mother just a person who can listen to sweet talk?" Su Zimo gave Su Qi a bad look. Mu Yunxuan but helplessly shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t know who Qi''er learned at this young age. Suddenly thought of last night Huofeng said things, Su purple Mo can''t help but slightly frown, Qi son body really will have? "Come and have breakfast first. After eating, you can find breakfast. Your mother has something to say to you." "Oh Brother, they nodded obediently. But gengsangyao, who was in the forbidden area of the Wu nationality, shivered when he saw this happy family. "Su Zimo, the patriarch will never let you live well. Do you and muyunxuan live together? With you, Yunxuan, the patriarch will make you regret falling in love with Su Zimo. " Gengsangyao''s whole body trembled. "Somebody." Gengsangyao called out to the outside of the cave. A woman in black stepped in. "Patriarch." Exclaimed the woman respectfully. "Go and get the water bud wizard." The woman in black raised her eyes and looked at gengsangyao slightly. She was lucky to go out. Soon, a middle-aged woman in a white dress came in. Hands crossed in the abdomen, but straight eyes at gengsangyao''s back. "Patriarch, do you want me?" Gengsangyao suddenly turned around, glared at Shuibei wizard, and roared: "Shuibei wizard, isn''t our patriarch asking you to think of a way to deal with Su Zimo as soon as possible? But up to now, you haven''t thought that there are only eight of your top ten witches. Why? Why... " Gengsangyao said several things in succession. Why? Shuibei wizard lowered his head a lot. It was not that they couldn''t think of a way to deal with Su Zimo. Instead, they learned from the past. They lost two witches in a row, and they didn''t dare to act rashly this time. "Patriarch, we have to consider this matter for a long time. We can''t lose any more people." "You also know that you can''t lose any more people. Open your mind to the clan leader. In today''s time, you must think of a way to kill Su Zimo. As long as they can''t find the secret of the four color brocade, muyunxuan doesn''t dare to treat the witch clan? If Su Zimo finds out the secret of the four color brocade, your top ten witches have witnessed the events of that year. What is the consequence? You all know it. " "The patriarch, let''s calm down. Our eight witches discussed it. Mu Yunxuan''s mind is unswerving. It''s impossible to confuse him with witchcraft. If we''re not wrong, Su Qi, Su Zimo''s youngest son, is Bai Qingjun''s Apprentice. If Bai Qingjun''s ability is well known, and if Suqi gets his true biography, he will naturally know something about witchcraft, It doesn''t work. " After hearing this, Geng sang Yao frowned deeply. With his eyes frozen, he said in a cold voice, "have you only discussed this method after several days of discussion? This method has been thought for a long time by my clan leader, and you need to think about it. Wukui has been sleeping for many years, but it can''t exert its full power for a while. With muyunxuan beside Su Zimo, it''s hard to kill Su Zimo. If things in Lixia can''t stop Su Zimo, once Su Zimo goes to Qianfeng mountain and finds the first secret, he can find the second secret in Baihu mountain Mi, then followed by the emergence of the third secret. After seeing these, can you still sit still? Do you know how much effort I have paid to take care of the sorcerers and to make them strong among the four countries Gengsangyao''s voice is louder and louder, which makes Shuibei wizard unable to bear to step back. Shuibei wizard looked at gengsangyao''s angry appearance. After thinking about it for a long time, Shuibei said carefully: "patriarch, we all know that you are in a hurry. We also know that the patriarch''s contribution is to make our Wizard people live a more prosperous life. These people all see it in their eyes. I have a way here. I don''t know whether the clan leader would like to I will commit myself to it. ""As long as you can kill Su Zimo, what does the patriarch not want to do? The patriarch doesn''t want to be tortured by a su Zimo." Geng sangyao threw his hands away. Now he has no choice but to kill Su Zimo. "Say it! What can I do? " Shuibei wizard stepped forward and whispered a few words in gengsangyao''s ear. After listening to the beauty of sanggeng''s eyes. "Water bud wizard, you have a good idea! In this way, we can get close to Su Zimo, water bud wizard. You can immediately inform other witches, and we will act immediately. " "Yes, patriarch." The wizard of Shuibei was about to turn around and get a glimpse of the black crystal ball. He frowned and said, "patriarch, what''s going on? How did the crystal ball turn into darkness On hearing this, gengsangyao fiercely turns back. She quickly urges Xuanqi, but after trying several times, she doesn''t see Su Zimo''s shadow. "What''s the matter? How could Wujin suddenly fail? " Gengsangyao''s eyes were startled and her body was slightly dull, which was more unbelievable. "Patriarch, why don''t we see where the nine elders are?" Shuibei wizard believes that Wujin will not fail. Gengsangyao urged Xuanqi again. A black light flashed past. Wujinli saw where the nine elders were. Geng sangyao instant clothes puzzled, nine elders she can see, why can''t see Su Zimo? "Patriarch, it seems that I have to act as soon as possible. Su Zimo must have found out that we know her whereabouts like the palm of one''s hand, and must have thought of other ways to prevent us from seeing them. In this way, we will be very passive." Water bud wizard a face serious say. "Let''s go! We''ll do it today. " Gengsangyao smiles coldly. Su Zimo, the patriarch is looking forward to meeting you. After breakfast, he removed the dishes and chopsticks, and Qinglian served tea. "Mother, what do you want to say to Qi''er?" Su Qi said with a smile on her face. Bai Xi''s little hand slowly extended to the cake on the table. Su purple Mo a look, eyebrow a frown, "just finished a meal? You are hungry again. Didn''t your mother tell you not to eat such sweet cakes? " Su Zimo roared. Su Qi''s face was afraid of the retraction of his small hand, a face of unhappiness, shrunken mouth, do not speak. "Well, Qi''er, too much sweet is bad for your teeth!" Mu Yunxuan rubbed Suqi''s hair. Su Qi slanted to see Mu Yunxuan one eye, even father also became and his mother same, is not eat fast cake? It''s like he''s done something big wrong. Su oak shook his head. It seemed that his brother''s gluttonous nature could not be changed in his whole life. "My mother asked you, do you have beads of gods?" "Ah Su Qi suddenly raised her small face and said in surprise, "mother, how do you know that?" "You don''t have to worry about how your mother knows about it. You just need to tell your mother whether you have zhushenzhu beads on you?" "Mother, you are so good. Yes, Qi''er went out yesterday. It was an adventure. But last night she came back too late and met some things. Qi''er didn''t have time to tell her mother." "Really?" Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo quickly look at each other. Su Qi told Su Zimo what happened yesterday. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan felt incredible after listening to it. Mu Yunxuan thought for a while and said, "it seems that something terrible happened in the eight animal kingdom a hundred years ago. Take Jiuyi Jinlong for example. Jiuyi Jinlong doesn''t know where his home is. When I contracted it, it was still a small mythical beast in the period of eudemonia, and did not know where he came from at all "We don''t care about this matter for the moment, and we can''t control it. Huofeng said that zhushenzhu and soul eating bell together can deal with Wukui. Moreover, today I met the master, who told me not to go to the witch clan for a year." Su Zimo believes in the master''s words. If the master doesn''t let her go, she won''t go. After all, her current cultivation is limited, which is not enough to fight against the witch clan. "Mo''er, one year''s time is enough for us to disintegrate the influence of the witch clan. Now we have found two places on the four color brocade. Let''s find out the secret of the four color brocade first, and you can use this year to improve your cultivation." After this period of investigation, muyunxuan realized that the witch clan was not as simple as he imagined. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 "I think so too." Su Zimo knows that he will die in vain, and the most important thing is to improve his cultivation. "Princess." At this moment, geryan came in. "What''s the matter?" "Princess, the king asked the princess and her husband-in-law to go to the imperial study." "Well, I see. I''ll go." Su Zimo got up and said, "quer''er, Qi''er, when you go back to practice, the witch people will attack you at any time, and their accomplishments are on average at the first level of Shengxuan period. To improve your accomplishments is the most important thing you need to do at present. Qi''er, you are too playful recently. Your cultivation has been staying at the second level of Shenxuan period. Quer''er has arrived The seventh level of Shenxuan period will soon reach the peak of Shenxuan period. With the Xuanqi in your hands, it will not be a problem to deal with the people of the first level of Shenxuan period. " Su purple Mo a face serious say. "Mother, oak knows." Compared with Su quer''s seriousness, Su Qi is suffering from a small face and is also practicing. He is not interested in practice at all. He is only interested in practicing pills, OK! Suqi really wanted to let out his displeasure by shouting, but in front of his mother, did he have the courage. Looking at her son''s face, Su Zimo felt a little impatient. This is not a place where those who have more money can be better off, but a place where their accomplishments can survive. Since their life is doomed to be extraordinary, they have to pay hundreds of times more than others. "Mo''er, you are too serious to oak son and Qi''er. They are just children." Hearing this, Su Zimo suddenly changed color, turned to man Mu Yunxuan, "Yunxuan, you have lived in this world since you were a child. You know very well how cruel the world is. I never expected my children to be outstanding. My biggest wish is that they can live and live the life they want like ordinary people. It''s so simple. ¡± "Mo''er, I know what you think in your mind, but our children have already worked hard?" How can Mu Yunxuan not know the worry and fear in her heart? "Let''s go! Let''s go to the imperial study. " Su Zimo doesn''t want to argue, after all, he can''t let Mu Yunxuan and she have the same idea. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. Changle palace is the palace where the chicken feet lived after su Zilian was granted the title of Princess Chang. Accompanied by the maids, situ Ruoyan entered the palace of songs. In the garden, full of spring, Su Zilian is seriously embroidery under the octagonal pavilion. There is a row of bonsai beside the octagonal pavilion. There are a few pots of cactus that look old. The pink flowers exude delicate colors, but their essence is so psychedelic. Su Zilian likes them very much. When tired, they will enjoy them. Two palace maids are quietly waiting on one side. Seeing the situ Ruoyan coming towards her, the two maids look slightly coagulated. "Princess, the queen is coming." Su Zilian smell speech, put down the hand of the embroidery needle, smile up, "mother, you come here, come and sit quickly." "Nianer, embroidering again." Situ Ruoyan looked at the clothes on the embroidery frame, and she embroidered them beautifully, especially the red peony flowers, just like being embroidered. "Nianer''s hands are so skillful that even the embroidery mother of Si Zhifang is not as good as nianer." "My mother, nian''er likes embroidery since she was a child, and she can change some..." Su Zilian suddenly wanted to stop talking. Now what are you talking about? That''s all in the past. "Empress mother, are you coming here for something?" Su Zilian asked with a smile. Now she has slowly adapted to the life here. Lixia is very beautiful. The most important thing is that there is no gossip here. No one will look down on their brothers and sisters and love their parents more. Situ Ruoyan nodded and asked the maid to go down. Situ Ruoyan took Su Zilian and sat down. "Nianer, the empress mother has something to tell you." Situ Ruoyan looks at Su Zilian with some dignified expression. "Nianer, my mother knew that when you were in Haoyue Kingdom, she had some affection for Prince Shaochen of Haoyue kingdom. After more than 2000 years of this journey, my mother also saw you looking unhappy. However, nianer, my mother only had two daughters, you and Mo''er, and your sister has been married. Although the mother''s request is too much, my mother still hopes you can stay with your mother Do you understand the meaning of your mother Situ Ruoyan said, quietly looking at her daughter''s beautiful face, read son age is not small. When Su Zilian heard the speech, the smile on his lips was dignified, and his hands tightly clasped into fists. It turned out that his mother and his mother had already seen it. Her heart trembled slightly as she crossed the handsome face in her mind. She has come to the country of Lixia, can there be a trace of hope in her heart? With what my mother just said, can they meet again in the future? She thought that when he sent her back to Mingyue villa that night, he could ask her to stay, but those were her wishful thinking and her extravagant hopes."Mo''er, general Ke went into the palace and proposed to your father." This is the focus of situ Ruoyan''s coming here today. Su Zilian fiercely looks at situ Ruoyan, some unbelievable. Her mother clearly knows that she already has the right person in her heart. Why do she have to. "Nian''er, your mother knows what you think. General Ke is a good person. Let the budding feelings in your heart become your forever secret! Feelings will fade with the passage of time Situ Ruoyan clenched Su Zilian''s hands. She would not let nian''er marry into the royal family of Haoyue kingdom. With the character of emperor Haoyue, she would certainly let the emperor accept the imperial concubines. She would never let nian''er live the days of deep palace resentment against women. Smell speech, Su Zilian do not speak, two lines of clear tears from her cheek, love will really fade with time? No, no, it''s just getting used to the pain over time. "Somebody." Situ Ruoyan was cruel. "Queen." Two parents and palace girls came to me not far away. "Take the princess down to make up and go to the hall of Ming and harmony." "Yes, Queen." Su Zilian bit her lip, got up and followed the maid in silence. The love in her heart, who can she tell her? Her love, without any expectation, is wishful thinking. As her mother said, her love in her heart can only become a secret forever. Along the way, Su Zimo brain sea are reverberating and Jun Shaochen get along bit by bit, maybe they really have no predestination. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan are to the imperial study, but on the way they are led to the Ming and hall by the maids. To the Ming and hall, Su Zimo changed to see a lot of betrothal gifts, and Mu Yun Xuan looked at each other, Mu Yun Xuan shook his head, eyes are puzzled. "Father." Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan walk in and see kefengheng and his brother are also there. But see Kefeng Heng, Su Zimo heart immediately also understand what? "Mo''er, Yunxuan, you are here." "Father, what''s going on?" Su Zimo bypasses the bride price and goes to Nalan Wenhao. "See the second princess, the son-in-law." Kefeng henggong salutes respectfully. "General COE doesn''t have to be polite!" Su Zimo deeply looked at Kefeng Heng. "Mo''er, general Ke is here to propose marriage. My father has asked your mother to go and let nian''er come here." Smell speech, Su Zi Mo and Mu Yun Xuan eyes are all a shock. Su Zimo looked at Ke Feng Heng, elder sister''s heart is in love with Prince Haoyue. Will elder sister agree? "I hope you''ll have a good marriage." Kefengheng kneels on the ground with sincerity on his face. "General Ke is a good-looking talent, and the king is very satisfied with him. As long as nian''er nods, he will naturally become a beautiful man." Just saying, Su Zilian and situ Ruoyan have been carried in by the maids. Su Zilian, dressed in a red princess''s clothes, fiercely reflects into kefengheng''s eyes. Her beauty, every time I see her, can amaze him. Su Zilian nodded to kefengheng. There is not too much emotion in his eyes. He is impolite to Nalan Wenhao. "Nian''er has seen his father." Su Zilian gently blessing the body, the voice is gentle and beautiful. "Nian''er, you are here." Nalan Wenhao approached a few steps. "Nian''er, general Ke personally proposed to the palace. My father wanted to ask nian''er what he meant Smell speech, kefengheng nervously looking at Su Zilian, yesterday and she went to the market for a day, that kind of feeling is too good, after going home, without her around, he always feel what is missing? After a sleepless night, he got up in the middle of the night and asked people to take care of the betrothal gifts. "It''s good for the father to be the master in the affairs of reading children." "Sister." Su Zimo suddenly does not agree with the cry out, the elder sister''s heart is clearly like the prince of Haoyue, how can he agree to kefengheng''s courtship? "Mo Mo, my sister wants to stay in the country of Lixia to accompany his father and his mother." In a word, let Su Zimo instantly silence, in the heart also know, sister is using this as an excuse. "Thank you, Lord." Kefengheng is excited to kneel and thank you! Looking at Su Zilian''s eyes more and more gentle. "Fengheng, get up! In the future, we will be a family. The king of solitude will ask people to choose a auspicious day and let you marry today. " Nalan Wenhao''s hearty voice spread all over the hall of Ming he. Situ Ruoyan also smiles and nods. Nian''er is right to think like this. She is very accurate in seeing people. Ke fengheng will certainly take care of nian''er. Today''s marriage, let Su Zilian body a stiff, drooping eyes, dare not let people see the mood in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Back to Ziyang palace, Su Zimo sat on the chair with a dignified face and did not speak. Mu Yunxuan looked at her and said, "Mo''er, don''t think much about it. This is the way my sister chooses." "I know it was my sister who chose her own way, but the person she liked in her heart was not kefengheng. If my sister married kefengheng, she would be depressed and would not be happy." "Mo''er, although emotional things can''t be forced, we can see that Na Ke Feng Heng is also a good person. One day, the two people will achieve good results. Some fate is not that you will leave if you don''t want it. Maybe there is a relationship between them that is not certain." "Who can estimate it?" Su Zimo gets up and walks to the window. Her voice is a little ethereal. She must hope that her sister can stay with them, and her sister also thinks so, so she makes this decision. Everyone hopes that her life will be as brilliant as summer flowers. She also hopes that her sister can wish to have years to look back on and be able to share her love with her. In a few days, the marriage of Su Zilian to general Ke fengheng of the state of Lixia spread among the four countries. Haoyue, Prince Donggong, Jun Shaochen a white dress, sitting on the soft couch reading official documents, serious he, looks more charming and handsome, at random floating behind the green silk, sliding in front of his chest, lining his skin more white hope. This is, a man in casual clothes quickly steps in, "Your Highness, Princess Lixia will be married in half a month." Jun Shaochen''s bodyguard Jiangcheng said. After hearing the news, Jun Shaochen''s brush suddenly fell on the official document, the clear handwriting immediately became a blur, and some ink splashed on Jun Shaochen''s white clothes, which formed a sharp contrast with the white clothes, but did not affect his beauty at all. Jiangcheng looked at Jun Shaochen without understanding. Then he understood that his highness had been worried for a long time. Could it be. Jun Shaochen soon regained his composure and was not in the mood to review the official documents. He got up, and the white clothes seemed to be washed with Guanghua, which made him move very elegant. Looking at the blooming yellow auspicious orchid outside the window, Jun Shaochen is somewhat unbelievable, more helpless. The golden petals of auspicious orchid are swinging in the spring breeze, stretching the golden posture, as if following the cheerful melody, the butterflies that will fly at any time. The brilliant color and smart posture remind him of the beautiful face like lotus. Do we miss this farewell forever? "Half a month, in such a hurry?" Jun Shaochen''s voice trembled a little. What did he miss? He planned to go to Lixia state to have a marriage at the end of this month, but Jun Lintian suddenly returned and acted strangely. As the prince of Haoyue Kingdom, after experiencing so many things, he understood that many things could not be taken lightly. Because of this, the matter was delayed and busy every day I have no time to discuss this matter with my father. Now I want to let that Kefeng Hengjie go first. But why, Qi''er says that nian''er also likes him? Why did she agree to marry kefengheng? Jun Shaochen Junyi''s face is sad. "Jiangcheng, can you find out the reason for the delay of junlintian''s wedding and Zisang princess''s wedding?" Jun Shaochen shifts the topic, but his heart is torn like pain. If he could be brave at that time, would nian''er stay with her? "Your Highness, three kings have never come out of the mansion since they came back. According to our eyes, he has been practicing in closed rooms, and the two kings of the moon and moon have set out for this morning to return to the moon and the moon." Jiangcheng reported according to the facts, one face is respectful, the other hand holds the accessories on the left side of the body, dressed like a knight errant, the micro round face gives people a feeling of not angry and self-confident. "We must keep a close watch on every move of king Lin Tian. His behavior is abnormal, and his cultivation has increased rapidly. We must take strict precautions against it." "Yes, your highness." "What''s going on in the land of stars and moons?" Jun Shaochen asks again, just that pair of eyes looking out of the window, is to let you can''t see the sadness. Only he knew in his heart how painful his heart was. At this moment, he wished he had been brave enough to leave nian''er by his side. Just once missed, will you really miss a lifetime? "Your Highness, the royal highness of Xingyue Kingdom has made a lot of noise recently. According to the Scout''s report, Murong Zeyu, the second prince''s secret power, was uprooted by him, and Murong Zeyu rushed back to Xingyue kingdom." "It seems that there will be a bloodbath in Xingyue country." Jun Shaochen light said, but also had a premonition, their Haoyue country will soon usher in a bloodbath, king Lin day''s recent behavior is too incredible. "Jiangcheng, go and get ready. Let''s go out of the palace." "Yes, your highness." Jiangcheng quickly turned out to prepare. Star Moon country, too uterus, Murong Shaofeng also heard Zhu Yan''s report. After hearing this, he did not make any expression. After half a day, he said leisurely, "let people send some gifts to the past.""Yes, your highness." Zhu Yan looked at Murong Shaofeng and sighed in his heart. His Highness has been depressed since he returned to Xingyue country. His royal highness may not be able to get rid of his heart knot for the rest of his life. Zhu Yan turns out and Nalan Lixin comes out. In order to enter the palace, she spent a lot of effort, but after entering the palace, Murong Shaofeng regarded him as a transparent man and did not care about her. She learned a lot of delicious food to cook for him, but she did not move every time and was sent back as it was. "Didn''t you hear from sister Zimo? Are you disappointed? " Murong Shaofeng eye tail moved for a while, did not look back at Nalan Lixin. Murong Shaofeng coldly warned, "you''d better not ask more about this palace." "Is it worth it?" As soon as Nalan Lixin listened, his anger rose. Shaofeng, I work so hard for you, when should I wait? When can I get into your eyes? Can I see your warmth in your eyes? Nalan Lixin approached Murong Shaofeng step by step. "Murong Shaofeng, for so long, what''s the princess thinking? Can''t you really see it? Don''t you really understand? Don''t you really feel it at all? " Nalan Lixin asked Murong Shaofeng in a loud voice. Suddenly, Murong Shaofeng looks back and looks at Nalan Lixin for the first time. That pair of deep dark eyes, let Nalan Lixin can''t help but beat faster, two smears of red clouds fly up to the cheek, let her look more and more charming. Just the cold voice, let Nalan Lixin''s figure can not stop a tremor. "How do you like it, Lord? Why should we know? But the heart of my palace is very clear about my mind. It''s impossible between this palace and the princess...! " With that, Murong Shaofeng takes back his eyes and looks at Nalan Lixin''s charming face, without half giving up. Nalan Lixin can be in place, how can not believe it? The murongshao summit refused to be so crisp, even leaving no room for it. After forcing down the pain in her heart, Nalan Lixin raised her eyes full of tears. "The reason why you refuse me is because of Zimo?" "No Murong Shaofeng voice did not fall, Nalan Lixin suddenly screamed. "I don''t believe it. You must have refused me for the sake of sister Zimo." "Believe it or not?" Murong Shaofeng is telling the truth. Even if he doesn''t have a stranger in his heart, he won''t like Nalan Lixin. She has always had a clear heart and few desires. The woman named Su Zimo is the only woman he has ever fallen in love with in his whole life. "You''d better go back to Lixia! After staying in the palace of Xingyue kingdom for a long time, you have a bad reputation In fact, Murong Shaofeng is worried that Murong Zeyu has returned to Xingyue Kingdom, and his father has no day. The royal family of Xingyue kingdom will inevitably have a bloody fight. The cold and merciless words, like a sharp knife across Nalan Lixin''s heart, made her realize for the first time in 18 years what is called heartache. Nalan Lixin tried to endure the voice of sobbing, the falling tears with chest ups and downs, a burst of pain, with a cry cavity asked: "then why do you want me into the palace? I am full of joy to think that you see my love will let me into the palace, is you gave me hope, now why do you give me despair, what I do is not good enough? You want to get rid of me? " Murong Shaofeng one hand on the forehead, some do not understand, when did he give her hope, why should she pester himself? "Princess, my palace has made it very clear. If there is something wrong? I hope you will forgive me. In half a month, the princess of Lixia will get married. If the princess wants to return to Lixia, we can send someone to escort her back at any time. " With that, Murong Shaofeng strode out without looking back. Nalan Lixin saw this, pursed her lips, and summoned up the courage to catch up. "I won''t let you go. You can''t go anywhere until you say it clearly?" Nalan Lixin stretched out his hands to block Murong Shaofeng. His voice was obstinate. Yingying falling tears wet the front of the chest peach red lapel, showing a few dark red marks, pear with rain face more delicate and moving. "Princess, my palace has made it very clear. Why do you have to worry about it?" Nalan Lixin''s behavior bored Murong Shaofeng. He has already said what should be said. Is it not clear enough? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 "You, yes, I really don''t feel anything?" Nalan Lixin carefully asked, tears of the eyes do not blink at Murong Shaofeng, want to see what she wants from his eyes, but, those eyes are so calm that people can not afford to hit a little waves, Nalan Lixin''s heart a little bit cold down, she really can''t replace the purple Mo sister in his heart? "Princess, this palace has made it very clear. I don''t want to say it again." With that, Murong Shaofeng will go around Nalan Lixin. "You don''t think it''s possible to follow me. Do you think it''s possible to follow my sister Zimo?" "Don''t compare you with Mo''er." Murong Shaofeng suddenly turned around, and there was a frightening haze in his eyes. Nalan Lixin a look, the body suddenly a shock, pupil fierce contraction, she does not deserve to be compared with the purple Mo elder sister? He looked at her with such terrible eyes. His heart sank again. Two lines of clear tears and slowly across the cheek, like a abandoned dog, is so helpless and pitiful. Murong Shaofeng did not pity back to go out, he will not give her any hope, he does not want to hurt her, he knows that love a person but can not get a person''s pain, that kind of pain, more than all the pain in the world. "Wuwu...!" Looking at Murong Shaofeng decided to leave the back, Nalan Lixin burst into tears. Her love is over before it starts? She put down her identity as a princess and learned a lot for him. She didn''t ask for anything else. She just wanted to have her place in his heart one day when he forgot his sister, but now she has no chance. Murong Xingchen, who came to look for Murong Shaofeng, happened to encounter this scene. Looking at the pear blossom and rainy face, Murong star did not go in, but went to the direction of Murong Shaofeng''s departure. Murong Shaofeng came to the imperial garden alone. Since the emperor of stars and moon was seriously ill, the imperial garden was much colder than before. Only a few palace people passed by occasionally. Murong Shaofeng has no intention to appreciate the full spring scenery. His heart is full of countless threads. His missing is like a mountain, which makes him unable to beat down. At such a time, he really wants to have a stranger around him. She can accompany him to talk with him. They can talk freely under the moon as before. Her witty words, together with the osmanthus or peach blossom wine she brewed by herself, is a wonderful place Jing, let him think of every time can be in a good mood, can drive away all the haze in the heart. "Brother Huang, do you like the master of Mingyue villa?" Suddenly heard the voice and such a sentence, Murong Shaofeng body fierce for a while, eyes flashed a little panic, suddenly turned around to look at Murong stars. "Who are you listening to?" "Ha ha!" Murong Xingchen sneered, "do you still want to continue sophistry or continue to escape?" "There''s nothing to argue about in this palace? There is nothing to escape. " Murong Shaofeng turned around and said faintly. "There is nothing. Why doesn''t the emperor dare to look at his younger brother?" Murong Xingchen knows his brother very well. He doesn''t dare to look at each other''s eyes when he tells lies. "Brother, tell the stars honestly, do you really like Su Zimo?" This time, Murong star is not called huangxiong, but elder brother. Murong Shaofeng looked back at Murong stars. "Is it wrong to like someone?" Smell speech, Murong star star surprised to have unbelievable looking at Murong Shaofeng, no wonder he felt some strange places, but strange where can''t say up? If it wasn''t for what I heard outside the door today, I would have been kept in the dark. "Brother, it''s not wrong to love someone, but the one you love?" Murong star heart pain looking at Murong Shaofeng, brother fell in love with who is not good, why fall in love with Su Zimo that woman? Fall in love with a woman who can never be with him. How much pain will my brother have in his heart? For him who knows his brother, he can also feel the pain. "Star, this matter, you don''t have to take care of it. I have my own discretion. Don''t mention it to anyone." Murong Shaofeng face no waves said, but panic in the heart, is that he is not good enough to hide! He never wanted to let his love become her burden, also did not want to let her carry gossip because of his love, he just wanted to love her quietly. "Brother, there is no eternal secret in the world. Su Zimo will feel your affection even if he is insensitive to his feelings. The star heard from Lord Wang of the Ministry of rites that his gift to Su Zimo this time is..." "That''s enough, stars. We will solve the problems in our palace. What should we do? It''s also a matter of the palace. " Murong Shaofeng quickly and angrily interrupts Murong Xingchen''s words. Is this being exposed? And let himself feel embarrassed, let him very angry, he just want to love a person silently, why is it so difficult? Murong Shaofeng''s heart is like the pain of dripping blood. He looked up at the blue sky, Mo''er, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I never thought to let you know my love for you, if my love for you hurt you, I will be very self reproach, heartache.Murong Shaofeng closed his eyes and let the pain tear his internal organs. Such pain seemed to reduce his guilt towards her. Murong Xingchen can''t bear to look directly at his brother''s heartrending handsome Yan. His brother''s love for Su Zimo is deeper than anyone else''s, and the same brother is also the one who is hurt the most? Murong star was silent for a long time and said calmly, "brother, some things can''t be concealed even if you want to hide them." "I never wanted to let her know, I know my identity, let her know will only hurt her." Murong Shaofeng''s expression of guilt, there is a faint trace of sadness in the tone, hidden under the wide sleeves, slender hands are slightly shaking. Murong star''s eyes flashed. If it wasn''t the prince''s identity that bound his brother, how could he not say it with his brother''s character? Murong Xingchen pondered for a while and then said, "brother, forget Su Zimo, look for your new partner, and sit on the throne of the star moon Kingdom smoothly. This is what you should do now." "Stars, if you can forget a person, it is not love. At the beginning, I tried to forget it, but the more I want to forget, the clearer I will remember, and I don''t intend to forget her at all. I like the feeling of her in my heart. With her in my heart, I think life is very full. You can''t feel that feeling if you have not loved." Murong Shaofeng a few steps forward, picked a peony, she is like this peony flower, amazing to shock people, but also lovely to let people love. Murong Xingchen frowned and didn''t agree with the idea in his brother''s heart, but what could he do with him? The only thing he could do was to help his brother keep the secret secret, but how long could they hide the secret that Nalan Lixin could see? "Well, star, brother Huang knows what you think in your heart. You don''t have to worry about him. His affairs will not affect our plan this time. Murong Zeyu has already left for Xingyue Kingdom today. Next, we have a tough battle to fight." Murong Shaofeng quickly sorted out his emotions, he has always been able to put his emotions back and forth freely, but Su Zimo''s things are excluded. "Brother, how about having a drink with you tonight With his brother''s assurance, Murong Xingchen didn''t think much about it. He knew that he was a man who did what he said. "Good! After drinking this evening, let''s welcome the next bloodbath "Good!" Brother, they look at each other with a smile, especially Murong Shaofeng. In his opinion, it''s really rare to have such a pure brotherhood in the royal family. Ziyang palace, green maple quickly walked in. Su Zimo has something to take with green lotus out. Mu Yunxuan practices alone in Ziyang palace. Hearing the voice of green maple, he slowly opened his eyes. "Holy Lord, news is coming from Sanqing mountain, and there are also news from the second childe and the white childe." "Oh Mu Yunxuan took a sip of tea. "Let''s see what the master said first." Green maple quickly presents the note. Mu Yunxuan quickly opened a look. A look, Mu Yunxuan eyes diffuse a bit of surprise, as expected and his heart guess the same. Yang Jinpeng is the master''s son. "Qingfeng, immediately send someone to trace Yang Jingpeng''s whereabouts. We must try to persuade him and bring him to this seat." "Yes, Lord." Mu Yunxuan opened the other two notes and took a look. Yun Han didn''t find any more records about the witch clan, but he found the record about Mu Xinyan. Isn''t Mu Xinyan the woman he and Mo''er met in Yulong village who claimed to be Mo''er''s mother? The news of Bai Lian also proved that Yang Jinpeng was the son of the master. "Holy Lord, this is what elder Qin asked the dark guard to deliver." Qingfeng handed a brocade box to muyunxuan. Muyunxuan took it and opened it. Inside, there was a red gemstone mirror like a Bagua mirror, surrounded by green and ancient green gemstones. "What is this?" Mu Yunxuan is puzzled. What does the master do for him? All of a sudden, the empty sky appeared the shadow of Qin man sky. "Xuan''er, this Xuanqi is called Kunlun mirror. Kunlun mirror will wake up soon. Kunlun mirror can take you to find the spirit. You must be very careful in your future actions." After Qin Mantian finished, the empty shadow also disappeared in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "I don''t know if Fengji is lucky enough to take the second princess and Mr. Ke to pick them together. There are a lot of precious jewelry in our room. Generally, we will bring our guests in to see them if they have more requirements." "Oh Ke Feng Heng''s eyes flashed a little doubt. He has come to the feather feather jewelry firm for several times. He has never heard of other jewelry in her. "Then miss Fengji, please." This is like the meaning of Su Zimo. "This way, please, gentlemen." Feng Ji moves lightly and leads the way. She just received the order from the patriarch last night to kill Su Zimo. At the thought of this, Feng Ji''s heart is very alarmed. In order to kill Su Zimo, the clan leader really uses the whole witch clan''s power, but Su Zimo is still standing in front of her. How can she kill Su Zimo? What''s more, today there are kefengheng present, but she has planned everything, waiting for Su Zimo to automatically bite? It''s the wish of heaven and man. Su Zimo delivered him to the door today. Su Zimo gave Qing Lian a wink, and Qing Lian nodded. Fengji takes Su Zimo and kefengheng to a room with good light. The room is very large and the decoration is much better than before. Su Zimo estimates the location here, which should be next to the backyard. Looking at the jewelry displayed on the counter, it is really much more exquisite than the outside, and the style is also much better than that outside. "Oh Kefengheng felt a little strange. "Miss Fengji, there are obviously better jewelry in it. Why hide them and sell them?" In fact, in kefengheng''s eyes, it is not so exquisite, and the style is not very good. However, compared with the ones outside, there are only one or two that can enter his own eyes. He wants to send a gift of Zilian, but there is no suitable one. His mother said that it is good to send jewelry, so he can leave a miss for nian''er. "Mr. Ke, you don''t understand that. A good jewelry can only be made in a few months or even a year. If you buy it outside? Isn''t that the price of cabbage? " Feng Ji said with a confident smile. Su Zimo listened and frowned. Does it take so long? The longest time for a complete set of jewelry is only three months. Unless it is a large-scale carving ornament, it may take a year or ten years to complete. But Su Zimo''s mind is not in these jewelry. She looked around the room. It was very wide and large, and there were a few luxurious ladies who were not far away from them, carefully picking out jewelry. All of a sudden, a small crystal ball in the corner attracted Su Zimo''s attention. Su Zimo pretends to pick jewelry, step by step to the place of crystal ball. An ordinary jewelry company also owns crystal ball. This is the most strange place. But he saw it in the shop under the name of the witch clan. Su Zimo will not feel strange. After a few steps, a lady has already selected her jewelry. A woman who introduces jewelry leads her to the crystal ball. Suddenly, Su Zimo hears an amazing number. "Madam, eight hundred taels of silver." The lady selected a set of pure gold tassels. In addition to the fringes on her forehead, she had eight other small pieces. She also had a pair of gold earrings and a pair of gold bracelets. The price of one set was 800 Liang silver? "Why is it so expensive?" At the same time, Su Zimo also heard the voice of the lady''s surprise. Su Zimo wants to approach a few steps, but in a moment, the surprised color on the lady''s face disappears. Instead, she willingly pays 800 taels of silver, and walks away with her jewelry. When the lady passes by Su Zimo, Su Zimo still finds something strange on her face, and her eyes look dull. Su purple Mo suddenly looked at the crystal ball, but found just dark black crystal ball, but issued a weak red light. Is this crystal ball doing something wrong? Su Zimo moves to the crystal ball quickly. Fengji looked at Su Zimo''s back, and she laughed coldly. A gloomy atmosphere enveloped her. If the cold and gloomy breath could be turned into substance, she would be covered with a layer of black fog at the moment. Feeling this breath of Ke Feng Heng raised his eyes and looked at Feng Ji, suddenly a Lin heart, oblique eyes to see the location of Su Zimo. Kefengheng just felt that Feng Ji''s smile was too strange, but what was strange? He couldn''t see it for a while, but he had one more heart, and people became vigilant. When Su Zimo is about to get close to the crystal ball, Su Zimo has been staring at the crystal ball. The crystal ball is not all black. There are some broken crystals in the ink, which is the size of a small bowl All of a sudden, Su Zimo''s eyes are dull. Su Zimo only feels a sluggish body. His mind seems to be suddenly controlled by something. Suddenly, there seems to be a voice talking to himself. "Look how beautiful these jewels are. If you take them with you, you will look more noble. They are so beautiful that you can''t even sit in the position of Queen." The voice is very clear and beautiful. Su Zimo has felt something wrong, but she can''t pull back her own mind, the pace began to involuntarily go to the jewelry display.In fact, kefengheng has always noticed Su Zimo''s, and when he sees Su Zimo''s dull eyes, Kefeng Heng moves to suzimo without a trace. He moves naturally, without a trace of doubt. Even Fengji thought he was looking at the jewelry seriously. Su Zimo''s feet began to move to the window. The wave of Xuanqi outside the window surprised her greatly, but her step was still out of control and went to the window. "Princess, can you come and help fengheng to have a look? The eldest princess will like this style of jewelry." Ke Feng Heng''s voice is not big, but let Feng Ji startle out a cold sweat. As long as you don''t wake up Su Zimo now, Su Zimo won''t find out how she was killed, even kefengheng who is with her can''t find out. Now Su Zimo is trapped in black gold''s nightmare, such a critical moment must not let Su Zimo wake up. But Su Zimo turned a deaf ear, and Ke fengheng suddenly felt very strange. Su Zimo''s cultivation is much higher than him. Can''t Su Zimo not hear his voice? How is that possible? Kefengheng is more confused. "Mr. Ke, the princess looks very careful." Feng Ji San San San said, the confidence is always some insufficient. Kefengheng squints at Fengji. Obviously, Fengji''s words can''t convince kefengheng. "Momo, what''s the matter with you?" Huofeng also felt something wrong with Su Zimo? "Huofeng, try to find a way. I''m under control. There''s a mysterious wave outside the window. But I can''t pull back my mind. My feet are not under my control." Su Zimo is a little angry. Damn it, this crystal ball is really powerful. "Momo, haven''t you always been calm? Keep your mind steady. With your smart mind, you will be able to calm down and go out on your own. " "Shut up. At this time, you are still making sarcastic remarks. I mean that you are calm, but you are not under control." Su Zimo said coldly in the heart. She had been trying to slow herself down. Now only Kefeng Heng can help her. I hope Kefeng Heng can find out her difference. In the window of the sword into the moment, Su Zimo suddenly was patted on the shoulder. "Hoo!" Su Zimo instantly felt sober, she stopped. A pair of dark eyes, deep and gloomy, as vicious as a snake! Looking at the people outside the window, I saw kefengheng gently forced, together with the sword and a man to draw in the man in black. "Ah High decibel sound reminds me. Su Zimo and Ke fengheng two faces at the same time flash a touch of displeasure. Looking back at a face afraid of Feng Ji. "Come on! Come on, there''s an assassin. " Feng Ji screamed. Let her several wives flee in panic. But after the sound of footsteps, the man in black who was caught by kefengheng was suddenly sucked away by a strong dark air. "Ah Kefengheng looked at the empty hand and thought about his own thoughts. Su purple Mo a flash body followed to go out. "Princess." Kefeng Heng did not expect Su Zimo''s speed will be so fast, he simply did not have time to stop. "Master." Qinglian rushed in when she heard the scream. But did not see Su Zimo''s figure. The guard of Yufu jewelry firm also dares to come here. As soon as Fengji looked, a trace of complacency and success flashed in her eyes. It was too fast for people to catch her. She set up a series of traps. How could su Zi Mo escape. "You go after the assassin. The princess is chasing the assassin. If there is something wrong with the princess, we can''t afford it." Feng Ji directed her own people to follow out. Those guards Feng Ji had already ordered, but before Feng Ji''s voice fell, the guards had already chased out. Qinglian frowned and said in her heart, no, the villa master is not designed by the woman in front of her! At this time, Feng Ke is chased out by Feng Ke. Feng Ji said with a worried face: "childe Ke, your cultivation should be higher and faster. It''s better to inform the Lord to come and save the princess." Smell speech, Ke Feng Heng looks at Qing Lian. Qinglian''s brain is running rapidly. She sees Ke fengheng looking at her eyes and blinking. Fengji obviously doesn''t want to help the master. "Mr. Ke, Miss Fengji is right. I''m going to trouble Mr. Ke." This is the turn to kefengheng some puzzled, should she go back to inform Mu Yunxuan? Why even she agreed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 "Mr. Ke, go Looking at kefengheng''s hesitation, Qinglian''s eyes flash a little anxious. Whether she goes or kefengheng goes, she will drag the villa master''s hind legs. If she stays, she can quickly disguise herself as anyone here and ask for information. "Good!" Kefengheng finally strode out. Looking at kefengheng walking, Qinglian also quickly walked out, out of Fengji''s vision, Qinglian flashed and quickly disappeared in place. Su Zimo chased the man in black all the way to the foot of white tiger mountain. Suddenly, the man in black, not far from her, stopped suddenly. Lengleng looks at Su Zimo. Su Zimo doesn''t know how to describe those eyes exactly. He sees that the eyes turn white, just like there are no eyes. When Su Zimo is facing up with those eyes, Su Zimo only feels chilly all over the body, as if falling into the abyss, despair and depression. The nerves of the whole body are tense and tight, and a strong sense of fear grabs her! "Ah...!" Su Zimo some surprised back a few steps. Hearing Su Zimo''s exclamation, the man in black thought that she was too scared to show her white teeth. The man in black with a grin made people look more terrible. Su Zimo instantly felt like seeing a ghost, fiercely swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Quickly, let himself calm down, after the mood calmed down, Su Zimo did not feel so afraid, but Su Zimo had no way to move the pair of eyes that looked at him. The eyes seemed to have a strange force, and locked her tightly. Gradually, Su Zimo''s brain became more and more blurred, and her brain seemed to have something fast Quickly suck it away. Su Zimo''s face changed slightly. If she guessed correctly, the man in black should be Lin Bai, the nine elders of the Wu clan. Finished, Su Zimo thought of these two words in the heart, she just knew that she would meet with danger. But she did, and if she didn''t, she would never know the answer she wanted. But now there was a great deal of trouble, and her steps were moving uncontrollably in the direction of the man in black. "Mo Mo, are you under control again?" Huofeng asked in surprise. "I see. You don''t have to do something about it." Su Zimo''s heart is oppressed and unyielding. She is controlled twice in a day. She hasn''t been teased in this way for six years? "Momo, I''m trying to help you in a special way?" "What''s the special way? Tell me quickly!" Su Zimo is in a hurry! She didn''t want to die like this. But when Su Zimo and Huofeng are talking, Su Zimo finds that the pair of cold white eyes without eyes in front of her suddenly becomes a pair of big eyes with a smile in them, "come here, come here quickly!" The voice is very clear, also very good to hear, even if there is an invisible attraction to attract Su Zimo. Su Zimo is not controlled to nod, the pace of the foot fierce acceleration. "Huofeng, hurry up." Su Zimo feels that death is approaching him step by step. Will the fuckin ''witch people just kill people with this rotten method? "Well, Momo, I''m out." "Hoo!" As soon as the Phoenix came out, a flame burst out of his mouth and hit the eyes of the man in black. The man in black had to fly to avoid it. At the same time, there was a roar and reluctance from the man in black. Because of the isolation of the flame and the escape of the man in black, Su Zimo regained his consciousness in an instant. Is this the special method of Huofeng? Is this really a little special? "Asshole." As soon as he regained his sanity, Su Zimo became angry and swore. At the moment, the purple Mo in her eyes is like a flash to the snow. This blow, the man in black quickly hide in the past, standing on a big tree, looking down at Su Zimo. Hum! Su Zimo heart cold hum, think hiding in the tree will be ok? Su purple Mo raises the eye to see, she very clever avoided that pair of white eyes. I saw the black man''s black rough outline is full of angry color. He was angry and Su Zimo was even more angry. He said angrily, "you must be the nine elders of the witch clan." "I didn''t expect you could know the name of this elder?" Nine elder''s voice is hoarse, eyes have no God, a touch of surprise across his face! But it''s gone in a flash. "None of you sorcerer people are good things. They will only kill people by these vulgar means." "As long as we can achieve our goal, we can do it by any means. This is our way of survival. You should be ordered to kill my son." Nine elder said a face of course, that tone arrogant uninhibited. Su purple Mo a listen, feel very funny."Hum! It''s a matter of course that you Wuzu killed me Su Zimo. It''s also natural for me to kill your son? " "You die!" Nine elder Yin Nu said. "You should have died today." A shivering voice came from the top of the head of the nine elder. It was like the sound mixed with ice thorns. It made the nine elder feel that his back was pierced by the ice stab. Don''t look back, just listen to the voice, and the elder knows who is coming. Mu Yunxuan, how could he come so fast? Last night, he and Fengji agreed on a plan. He hid in Yuwu jewelry company and was ready to take action at any time. Unexpectedly, Su Zimo automatically delivered it to his door today. Would such a good opportunity be destroyed by Mu Yunxuan? "Yunxuan, why are you here?" Hear this voice, Su purple Mo''s eyes diffuse a little surprise. Mu Yun Xuan Luo at her side, indifferent eyes instantly become gentle like water. "Is there any injury?" Mu Yunxuan examined her whole body up and down. When kefengheng told the story, he was frightened, sweating and searching for her figure like crazy. Fortunately, the nearest forest on Baihu mountain to Lixia state is also the best place to hide. After confirming the direction, he arrived here at the fastest speed. "Don''t worry! I''m not that vulnerable. " Huofeng is watching. Some of them are shy and don''t go over their heads. Once they meet, they will only show their love and have no self-knowledge of the enemy. "Holy Lord, when are you going to be bewitched by this enchantress?" In the same way, the nine elders have the same idea as the previous sorcerers. Su Zimo bares her teeth, and she turns around. In the eyes of the witch clan, she has become a witch in their mind. "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense." Mu Yunxuan''s cold voice makes people''s scalp numb. In a flash, the man has moved to the nine elder''s side. It''s amazing, in the blink of an eye. Nine elder''s face is unbelievable, even Su Zimo feels surprised! How did Yunxuan''s speed suddenly become so fast, more than twice as fast as before, is it in this short hour? What kind of adventure does Yunxuan have? "One day, I will step down every inch of your land." Mu Yunxuan said word by word and his seriousness. For the nine elders who know muyunxuan, muyunxuan is a man who does what he says. "Holy Lord, stepping down on the witch clan will not do you any good. Even if you step down the witch clan, the curse of your Mu family will not be lifted." Nine elder''s voice is a little frightened, before this, he has never seen more terrible person than Mu Yunxuan. "Then you don''t have to worry about it." While speaking, the ghost sword in the hand of Mu Yunxuan has been held in the hand. Sharp sword sound mixed with white light across the sky, coupled with the reflection of the sun, a flash of white light from the green leaves as fast as lightning. Nine long eldest brother was surprised and flew quickly to the top of the tree. That knows Mu cloud Xuan already saw through his intention, just just illusory one day, the person already stood in the sky of nine elder. Nine long eldest brother is frightened to lose color, terrified to sidestep to avoid, but not as fast as Mu Yunxuan, the arm was cut a deep and bone wound. The intense pain is to let nine elder to Mu cloud Xuan look and fear. The injured hand quickly takes out Wu Kui, and wants to deal with Mu Yunxuan with Wu Kui''s strength. Mu Yunxuan smiles coldly and raises the sword in his hand. He is waiting for the nine elders to take out Wu Kui. Just after seeing the figure of the nine elder, he is sure that the person who took away Wu Kui last time was elder Jiu. Mu cloud Xuan figure illusory moving, nine elder has no time to see clearly how mu Yun Xuan is to his side? The sword has deeply penetrated his body, and Wukui has fallen into his hands. Until this moment, nine elders understood that as long as Mu Yunxuan was beside Su Zimo, no matter how many people they sent, they could not kill Su Zimo. The nine elder''s face fell to the ground with his eyes in his eyes. In his eyes, he was still terrified. The fire phoenix quickly flies past, sucking the mysterious Qi that is about to spread on the nine elder. Su Zimo looks at Huofeng''s behavior and is stunned. Huofeng has never been like this before. "Fire, Phoenix, what are you doing?" Su Zimo asked some tongue tied. However, Huofeng who is enjoying herself has no time to answer Su Zimo''s questions. Mu Yunxuan returns to Su Zimo''s side and embraces Su Zimo who is still surprised. He also looks at the fire wind strangely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 "Burp...!" Finally, after smoking, Huofeng burps and flies back to Su Zimo''s side. "Are you what you look like when you are full?" Su Zimo looks at Huofeng with some disgust. "Burp...!" Su Zimo quickly back a few steps, as if Huofeng has infectious diseases. "Momo." Huofeng looks at Su Zimo with some worry. "Momo, Huofeng has reached the fifth level of the divine beast period after this period of hard work, but it has not broken through the fifth level of the divine beast period. After absorbing the cultivation of human beings, I can break through the sixth level. Don''t you want to see me turn into human form earlier?" Huofeng some sob said, that pair of red and bright eyes, innocent looking at Su Zimo. Su purple Mo a look, heart also soft down, if she again dislike go on, Huofeng should cry. "Huofeng, your cultivation method seems to be against the Convention. How can you gods and beasts absorb human''s cultivation to improve your cultivation? Since ancient times, only human beings killed Warcraft and took crystal stones to help them cultivate themselves. " Mu Yun Xuan asked the doubt in the heart. "Our Phoenix family is different from other deities. Only the phoenix of our Phoenix family can have this ability, but it must be Huofeng, who has cultivated to the fifth level of the divine beast period, to absorb human''s cultivation to improve their cultivation." "Would you like to increase your cultivation by taking our accomplishments?" Su Zimo pretends to be afraid. In fact, she knows in her heart that Huofeng will not do this, but she wants to tease a blain fire wind. "Momo." Huofeng roared unhappily. "Is that how you treat Huofeng, who has always been loyal to you?" Huofeng stares at Su Zimo. The bright and beautiful Phoenix eyes are full of dissatisfaction with Su Zimo. Su purple Mo a look, stuffy voice smile, if in tease go on, Huofeng will be angry and sad. "Well, for your amusement." Su Zimo smiles. "Hum!" Huofeng was not happy to begin with, "I only suck the accomplishments of dead human beings that are about to spread, and I will not suck the accomplishments of living people. That is against the way of heaven." Huofeng said without good breath, the red bright eyes looked innocent and helpless. "OK, I know. Go back to the Dantian quickly. We''re going back. Qinglian is still waiting for us in Yuwu jewelry store." In fact, Su Zimo always has a doubt in her heart. She has a bold guess. Huofeng always says that she doesn''t know who she is and has forgotten her life experience. But Su Zimo doesn''t think so. From its ordinary words, she can feel that Huofeng knows her life experience, but he is not willing to tell herself. "Good! Don''t despise me. " Huofeng said solemnly. "I didn''t dislike you at all. Come on, don''t dawdle." Su purple Mo helplessly smile. Huofeng then flew into the elixir field. Mu Yunxuan calls out the golden dragon, and they quickly fly up. "Mo''er, this witch sunflower I have read the ancient books, it is not evil in itself, but will become more evil in the hands of evil people. If it is in the hands of people with a good heart and a sense of justice, its power will be more powerful. Maybe it is sleeping for too long, and its power has not been fully exerted." "If so, we would like to thank Geng sang Yao? Wukui, which she had worked so hard to find, fell into our hands soon. At the moment, if she knew it, she would be very angry. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see us. My master gave me a colorful crystal ball, which can be carried on me so that gengsangyao can''t see our whereabouts. " "Mo''er, after a recent thorough investigation, I found that the strength of the witch clan is all over the four countries. It seems that they have not been idle for a moment these years and are constantly expanding their influence." Mu Yunxuan some chagrin said, their Mu family only know to follow the wishes of their ancestors, but never thought that one day they would be eaten back by each other. "Speaking of this, you mu family should also have a good reflection. Without the support of your Mu family, how could the witch clan rise? Even the illegitimate Ling Qiushui made the idea of your Mu family more than ten years ago, not to mention the witch clan? " Su Zimo, some sarcastically said, is not she takes the dead to talk about things, but mu family these years all did not notice? "Mo''er, I understand what you mean. It won''t be like this in the future. It''s better to have one more heart in everything." Mu Yunxuan buried his head in Su Zimo''s soft hair, smelling the familiar fragrance, his fear of worry fell down. "Mo''er, you are not allowed to chase out alone in the future. Do you know how scared and worried I was just now?" Mu Yunxuan murmured that he was too afraid to lose her. In the heart suddenly thought of the letter Yunhan gave him, Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes, only saw her side face, thought for a while, or plan to go back and talk to her again? "Don''t worry! I''m not going to do anything that I''m not sure about. " When saying this, Su Zimo comforts Mu Yunxuan, but she also comforts herself. When doing business, she can be sure of many times, but she is really not sure about life.In the palace, Su Zilian is anxious to walk around. Kefengheng has been quietly accompanying her. When Kefeng Hengjin tells Mu Yunxuan that Su Zilian has something to do, she goes to see Su Zimo. After knowing that Su Zimo is in trouble, she has been waiting for news in Ziyang palace. Ke fengheng wants to see her rarely, so he stays with her and waits with her. Looking at her worried face, I feel a little distressed for her. If she disappeared one day, would nian''er be so worried about herself? "Read." A read son let Su Zilian fiercely stop, staring at Ke Feng Heng. The sound of a little surprise and pleasant sound crossed my mind. Ke Feng Heng looks at Su Zilian''s eyes. Since he fell in love with a person, what does he understand? He can be sure that nian''er didn''t look at him at that moment. Heart suddenly bitter and painful, read son''s heart He didn''t dare to think about it. He didn''t dare to reveal the answer. Su was quick to respond. Some embarrassed ground bows the head way: "Ke childe, can send someone out to have a look, have Mo Mo''s news." "Don''t worry, nian''er! The second princess will be OK when the emperor''s son-in-law has passed. It''s useless for you to be anxious now. My people are near the Yuwu jewelry store. If there is news about the second princess, they will send it to you at the first time. " "Oh Su Zilian nodded, worried to do the chair, but did not dare to look up at kefengheng. Calm down, she felt a little embarrassed, after all, he and kefengheng had only met two or three times before, and they were not familiar with each other. At the moment, she did not know what to say, and they would get married in half a month. She was in a mess and didn''t know how to face Ke fengheng. The two sat in silence. Ke fengheng didn''t talk much at ordinary times. He occasionally talked to Su Zilian, and Su Zilian also answered questions. Unconsciously, she felt that she was not so embarrassed. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo landed in the shelter of the city. Su Zimo knows Qinglian''s character. She will change her face and hide in Fengji''s side to ask for information, so she has to go to Yuwu jewelry store again. I don''t know what kind of expression Fengji will look like when she sees her. When the two approached Yuwu jewelry firm, there were still people coming and going as usual. They looked at each other and went in. Su Zimo knew today''s affairs were planned by Fengji, but there was no evidence. Fengji would not admit that the two men in black suddenly appeared and disappeared. Su Zimo can only swallow this stuffy loss into the stomach, but she will not let that woman feel better. Inside, Feng Ji, who is waiting for news, suddenly turns back and sees Su Zimo standing in front of her. Her eyes flashed a touch of shock and disbelief, how possible? How is that possible? How can su Zimo come back alive? Her psychedelic crystal ball can''t deal with Su Zimo, can''t even nine elder''s Dementor deal with her? "Miss Fengji looks surprised to see this princess come back!" Su purple Mo breeze light cloud light smile say, that beautiful jade Yan, but beautiful let a person move not open an eye. In the heart of the purple lotus, see her in the distance, not at ease. "Gong, princess, Fengji is just too happy to see the princess come back safe and sound. The princess happened in my jade jewelry company. If something happened to the princess, Fengji could not afford to have ten lives." Su Zimo glanced at her, I''m afraid that she really had an accident, this woman can also leave the relationship in a few words! After all, Prince Zong will speak for her. However, today is an excellent opportunity. She will not let it go. How can she make this woman feel better? It would be better if she could find out a little secret. She is worried that she has no way to deal with Yufu jewelry company? Gengsangyao, I su Zimo will make you regret killing me. "The reason why I come back here is that I think it''s too strange. When I first arrived in Lixia, I didn''t offend many people. When I went out today, I hid my trace. However, I was assassinated in your jewelry business for no reason. I''m afraid even miss Fengji will not believe it if you say it! If we don''t find out the truth, we will be in peace. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 "What do you mean, princess? It''s not easy for Fengji, a weak woman, to do business alone. Don''t think you are a princess and you can slander good people at will. " Feng Ji a listen to Su Zimo''s words, the heart quickly uneasy up, but the face is still calm, she does not believe that Su Zimo dare to take her how? After all, her adoptive father was a prince of the family, and even King Nalan would give him some face when he saw him. But she doesn''t know Su Zimo. If she knew Su Zimo, she wouldn''t do it today. Feng Ji turns her eyes to Mu Yun Xuan. This one look, Feng Ji''s eyes are full of surprise. Is he Mu Yun Xuan? How can there be such a good-looking man in the world. Hands can not help but clench, eyes are full of envy, Su purple Mo good luck! To be loved by such a beautiful man is the happiest woman in the world. Looking at Feng Ji dare to Mu Yun Xuan''s expression, Su Zimo is very upset in the heart. "Hum!" Su Zimo snorted coldly. "Is it true that this palace falsely accuses good people? We''ll find out after checking. " Su Zimo, a prince, is not afraid in her eyes. Looking at Su purple Mo''s not to give up, Feng Ji for a time some flustered God. "Second princess, I can''t be searched by anyone in the feather feather jewelry company." Feather in the eyes with an unprecedented threat, this check also got, Su Zimo will certainly find out that she and the witch clan have a relationship. "If I guess correctly, Prince Zong is your adoptive father. You can speak with such confidence and confidence." "Since the second princess knows it, why does she insist on pursuing it?" A cold and arrogant voice came. Su purple Mo side a look, a lady dressed up in the crowd of servant girls under the money and money, sharp eyes cold straight Su Zimo. "Mother, how did you get here?" Hearing the sound of her mother, Su Zimo knew that this man was Xiaoyue, the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine of this lineage was born in a family of aristocratic families, but she treated Fengji as her own. "My mother heard that you were bullied. Why don''t you come and have a look?" Finish saying, Xiaoyue looks to Su Zimo, that sharp eyes, all is disdain and disdain. Su Zimo sneers at Xiaoyue, more arrogant than Xiaoyue in her eyes. "Who are you?" Su Zimo, even if she knew her identity, would not give a little face. "Hum! What about the second princess of Lixia? You don''t even know that my concubine is a royal relative. " Xiaoyue said sarcastically. The implication is that Su Zimo doesn''t deserve to be the princess of Lixia. Su Zimo pulled his own wide sleeves and said: "it''s better than some people who are blind. You know the princess in front of you, even if you don''t care about your dignity." In a word, Xiaoyue''s face turned red and white. Su Zimo is right. Although she is a royal concubine, she is always a different surname. In front of Su Zimo, although she is a wild Princess picked up on the way, she is always inferior to her. However, their kinship palace is not easy to be provoked. Even King Nalan, who has just ascended the throne, will give them some face to the royal family mansion. Unfortunately, she was wrong. Su Zimo was not Nalan king. "Today, this jade jewelry firm has found out that murdering the princess is a crime of death. If the royal family wants to stop it, we have to report it to our father to find out the truth. The family''s house should bear the joint crime." Su Zimo''s tone is cold and her eyes are dangerous looking at Xiaoyue. Hearing this, Xiaoyue squints at Su Zimo. She has heard of this girl''s story. She will come here today for the purpose of meeting. She is indeed a brave woman. However, her Xiao Yue is not frightened. Can''t she be frightened by Su Zimo''s momentum? Feng Ji''s body is subconsciously stiff. If even the royal family and princess don''t help her, her identity as a witch clan will certainly be exposed today. "Princess, what about talking and doing? It''s based on evidence. It''s not based on evidence, princess. But you have to think about it Xiaoyue slightly side face, oblique eyes looking at Su Zimo, tone is full of warning. "The imperial concubine, if you don''t have full assurance, this palace will not say such words." Su Zimo gave a cold smile, and the smile was full of confidence. When she came over, she had asked Qingfeng to go back to report to her father, and asked him to send some people to her. According to the time, they were almost there. Smell speech, Xiaoyue eyes Lin, see her so confident full of appearance, today''s things really have something to do with Fengji? "I will see the second princess." General Le Aung came in with ten bodyguards. Xiaoyue and Fengji see ang, in the heart instantly understand Su Zimo''s position in Nalan King''s heart. Especially Fengji, in the heart flustered, this check? Her sorcerer status will be revealed. "General liao''ang, I am assassinated in this Yuwu jewelry shop today. Please search carefully."Su purple Mo loud command way. "Yes, princess." With a wave of his hand, the guards split up. "Princess, please don''t do this. Fengji is just a weak girl. How dare you do something to hurt the princess?" Feng Ji stepped to Su Zimo''s side with a face of fear, pleaded on her face, and in her broad long sleeves, a white insect was sent to Su Zimo with mysterious air. But what makes people strange is that the white insects fly to an inch away from Su Zimo, and suddenly turn into ashes. Suddenly, a slight white smoke rises and disappears quickly. Even the moon of purple cloud has not seen everything. Mu Yunxuan steps forward and wants to kill Fengji. But was stopped by Su Zimo. Feng Ji fiercely swallows a mouthful of saliva, shiver the body hind leg a few steps, unbelievable looking at Su purple Mo, how possible? Gu insect can''t enter Su Zimo''s body? "Ha ha!" Su Zimo''s ethereal laughter is like a talisman, which makes Fengji want to scream. "Fengji, this Xiaoyue looks at Fengji with disbelief. Did Fengji just want to kill these two princesses? "Fengji, you must want to know why Gu insects are close to this palace?" Su Zimo looks at Fengji with a smile, and the smile is brilliant. Even as a woman, Feng Ji can''t help losing her mind. "Gong, princess, Fengji doesn''t know what the princess is talking about?" "Do you know? In fact, your own heart is very clear, how do you hide it? It can''t be covered up. " Su Zimo approached Fengji a few steps, and then gazed at her closely. She said coldly, "you are a witch. How do you want to hide? In front of this palace, you have no escape." Su Zimo said this very lightly, even Xiaoyue couldn''t hear it. Smell speech, Feng Ji sink face, the legs under skirt tremble slightly, she is how to know. Feng Ji flustered: "what is the princess saying? Fengji really can''t understand." Feng Ji is still trying to argue, the smile on her face is extremely unnatural. "Princess, I found a lot of strange things in the backyard." General ang returned to Su Zimo with the things found. Su Zimo looked at it, and as expected, Fengji must have never thought that she would come back here again. In such a short time, she was in a hurry to wait for news, and she would never think of cleaning up the backyard. Gengsangyao, the war between us starts from today. This is the first war. Su Zimo will disintegrate your power little by little. "Look at what they have. There is a green worm embroidered on the corner of the clothes worn by the man in black who assassinated this palace." Su purple Mo orders a way, the face of Feng Ji is like dead ash, did not expect Su purple Mo can observe so carefully. "Look for it." Ao ang quickly orders. "Princess, general, there are insects in the corners of these black clothes." The bodyguard said quickly. Su purple Mo a listen, cold smile. "Feng Ji, do you have anything else to quibble about?" Su Zimo took the black clothes in the hands of the guards and threw them to Fengji. "Hum! Even if you know it, Su Zimo, you should die, you should not live in this world. We wizard people have sacrificed too many people in order to kill you. You should have died, you should have died... " Feng Ji roared as if she had lost her heart. Xiaoyue looks at Fengji and shakes her head fiercely. She can''t believe it. The adoptive daughter they adopted only now knows her true identity. "Fengji, didn''t you say you were an orphan? How can you be a witch? " Xiaoyue stepped forward a few steps and asked Fengji angrily. "Mother, even if Fengji is a witch, Fengji is still an orphan..." "Take her to the palace and seal down the baby feather business." Su Zimo does not wait for Feng Ji to finish, just like general ang orders. "Yes, princess." With a wave, two bodyguards went to Fengji. Feng Ji''s eyes flashed hard, cold way: "Su Zimo, you want to catch me, dream." The sound just fell, saw Feng Ji''s side constantly crawling out a black insect. "No, it''s insects. Get out of the way." Su purple Mo angry body roars a way. Mu Yunxuan quickly uses the barrier method to shield him and Fengji. "Ah See oneself and Gu insect are Mu Yunxuan barrier, barrier law only she and Mu Yunxuan. Feng Ji heart a horizontal, wide sleeve slightly lift, Gu insects like a gust of wind like attack to Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan pursed his lips without saying a word, and threw his long arm, turning all the insects into ashes. "Ah Feng Ji looks at Mu Yun Xuan in horror. The Mu Yun Xuan is too terrible. Her first-class cultivation in Shengxuan period is just a clown in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Feng Ji eyebrow heart trembles, a time does not know should be like and is good. Mu Yunxuan coldly looked at the change of her look, the longer he looked, the more evil the smile on his lips. Today is the death of this woman. The woman who dares to hurt him has only one end, that is, death. Feng Ji Yi stares at him in silence and stands still. Mu Yun Xuan sank his eyes and slowly said five words: "you shouldn''t move her!" "I have no choice?" Feng Ji cold answer, she does not kill Su Zimo will be killed by the patriarch, will be removed from the witch clan, she will lose the protection of the witch clan, her choice, she is willing to do, since she did, she will not regret.. Fengji stepped back a few steps, knowing that there was too much disparity between her and muyunxuan''s strength. She didn''t dare to act rashly. She only had a sharp eye and a vigilant look at the unruly and ruthless man in front of her. "Now pay for your choice?" Mu Yun Xuan looks a Lin, a white light hit to Feng Ji, Feng Ji knows that he can''t avoid Mu Yun Xuan''s attack. This blow is quick and merciless. Fengji has no time to dodge and falls to death. Before she dies, she looks at Su Zimo reluctantly? Looking back, she seemed to see her own past. "Fengji, as a member of the witch clan, you must pay something to the witch clan." The voice of the elder Geng sang Yao came coldly. "You are an orphan of the sorcerer clan. You have nothing to worry about. Go to Lixia! With your ability, let us become more rich, and let our people live a better life. " "Don''t worry. Fengji won''t let the patriarch down." Fengji promised that she was naive and wanted to fly better. She was curious about the things and places outside the witch clan. She hoped that she could go further. Now, she had never thought of such an ending, but it was also good. From now on, she was no longer worried about not completing the task. She closed her eyes at the last moment Feng Ji''s lips are up. Looking at Fengji''s appearance, Su Zimo choked for a while and stared at her coldly. This is her life. Although she has no right to take her life, in order to survive, everyone in the world is a murderer, including her, so is Su Zimo. Mu cloud Xuan removed the barrier, went to Su Zimo''s side, affectionate embrace her. "Princess, Fengji is also the adoptive daughter of my concubine. Now she is dead. I will take her body back to bury her!" At this time, Xiaoyue spoke respectfully, but with a strong hatred in her eyes. Naturally, Su Zimo did not miss this point. Since she wanted to hate, she would hate her more deeply. Su purple Mo red lips light open, cool thin said: "Fengji will not bother the imperial concubine, since it is to be guilty of the body, let general ang deal with it!" "You..." Su Zimo refused, Xiaoyue angry, glared at Su Zimo, even this request Su Zimo refused her? Is there a royal concubine in her eyes? "Good! Very good, Su Zimo. You are good. " Xiaoyue cold tunnel, a pair of eyes with poison needle, just want to Su Zimo live lingchi. "Oh! What''s the power? " Su Zimo glances at her lightly. She is not as good as Mu Yunxuan. She doesn''t think she has much power. She just seeks truth in danger. Xiaoyue showed her disdainful eyes, pursed her lips and looked at Su Zimo. Su Zimo also coldly looked at her. "General Liao ang, I will leave the rest to you to deal with. After that, I will report to the Palace once." "Yes, princess." He nodded respectfully. After that, the two left the jade jewelry firm without looking back. After su Zimo and their departure, Xiaoyue also leaves quickly. "Mo''er, shall we go back or go somewhere else?" Mu Yunxuan''s face is close to Su Zimo, close to Su Zimo''s face. His evil eye wave seems to have the power to capture people''s soul, and the faint blue light is shining in his eyes. His word for word, warm and warm breath fluttered on Su Zimo''s cheek. "Muyunxuan, you should be serious. This is the street?" Su Zimo turned to Mu Yun Xuan with his hand. Mu Yun Xuan low voice smile, in the heart understand that she is in a bad mood at the moment! He made a gesture to the man in the dark and told him to report back to the palace. He did not pass Su Zimo''s consent, holding Su Zimo to fly away. "Yunxuan, where are you taking me?" Mu Yunxuan unfolded his beautiful eyebrow peak and said softly, "Mo''er, don''t you want to go to Qianfeng mountain? We''ll go tonight, just the two of us. " Smell speech, Su purple Mo raised eyes, eyes sharp as a knife saw Mu Yunxuan, she is not in a good mood today, do not want to go, why she did not ask their own opinion, but look back, Su Zimo is not angry, anyway, to go! Mu Yunxuan doesn''t seem to care about her eyes like this, but her expression becomes more playful. Her black robe floats in the wind, which makes him look more enchanting. Su Zimo is bewildered by his appearance at the moment and looks at Mu Yunxuan foolishly.Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo''s expression with a soft smile. She is the only one in the world who dares to look at herself so boldly. She has already flown out of the city. Muyun Xuan calls out nine wings Golden Dragon. Support Su Zimo to ride up, that careful care, such as the world''s treasures, at the moment of Mu Yunxuan, show people have never seen tenderness, and his tenderness only to her, his love is only to her, only in front of her, she will show this incredible gentle side. On the way from the witch clan to the outside world, gengsangyao and his party had more than a dozen people. The remaining eight witches protected gengsangyao on the road together. Of course, there were more people in black hiding around. In a green forest, gengsangyao and his party stop to rest. Gengsangyao takes out the black gold and injects black light into it. After that, gengsangyao sees the moment when Fengji is killed in Wujin. Geng sang Yao''s eyes narrowed, slowly spit out three words: "stupid woman." After scolding, gengsangyao forced to hit the tree beside him, and the green leaves flew down in an instant. Eight sorcerers looked at her anger in the chest, looked at each other, and quickly walked past. Gengsangyao''s fingers were pounding on the tree beside her, and her voice said coldly, "in a few days, we have suffered a lot. Two elders and two witches have died. Now even Fengji is dead. It''s impossible to go on like this." Shuibei wizard stepped forward, "clan chief, although Fengji is a witch, she is the most beloved daughter of Lixia state. Why don''t we rush to Lixia as soon as possible? Prince Zong won''t let Fengji die like this." Finish saying that, the water bud wizard has gathered to Geng sang Yao''s ear and whispered a few words. Geng sang Yao after hearing, the smile on his face gradually expanded, "or the water bud wizard thought thoughtful." Geng sangyao quickly got up and looked at the crowd. Geng sang Yao said in a loud voice, "start right away." And here, Su Zimo has been held in the arms of Mu Yunxuan all the time. This wonderful feeling Su Zimo likes very much. For the previously rushing mentality, he is now a kind of unprecedented relaxation and enjoyment. Su Zimo gently raises his face, and what comes into view is mu Yun Xuan''s cool and beautiful face. His skin was whiter than that of a woman, and his black robe floated in the wind, which complemented the faint blue light in his eyes. His whole person seems to be lazy and indifferent, but he has a strong atmosphere that is almost suffocating. His evil spirit is exposed, and his smile like corners of his mouth make people love and hate. "Mo''er, you look at me like this, don''t you think your husband is very handsome and fell in love with me, don''t you?" Mu Yunxuan''s voice is very light, but it can make su Zimo''s ear skin itch. In fact, Mu Yunxuan wants to hear Su Zimo say he loves him. Love! Su Zimo said in her heart that she loved him, his amazing face, and his attitude that made people far away. At this moment, this man, to her Su Zimo, has a fatal attraction! But also has a sense of distance as if separated from the world! He was as beautiful as the God of salvation, so that she was deeply attracted by him, not only the appearance, but also the feeling he gave her. "Yunxuan, I love you." When he said this, Su Zimo tightly grasped the corner of his coat. Suddenly, Mu Yunxuan has a moment of dullness, some do not believe their ears to hear, eyes excited at Su Zimo. Su Zimo''s face was dyed with a touch of red, some unnatural want not to open eyes. However, Mu Yunxuan doesn''t allow him. He gently raises his arm and makes Su Zimo look at her. His thick ink like hair is swept across Su Zimo''s clavicle by the light wind. The itching feeling makes Su Zimo move uneasily. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Mu Yunxuan''s dark eyebrows pick out a playful look. His always cold face is gentle as water, with a smile, The breath between them is warm. "Mo''er, say it again." Mu Yunxuan''s voice is irrefutable, overbearing and charming. Guanghua''s smile exudes an attractive luster. Looking at the more and more enlarged handsome face, Su Zimo''s heart beat fiercely. Su purple Mo lip corner wriggles for a while, "Yunxuan, Qianfeng mountain has arrived." With a glance around them, they have reached Qianfeng mountain. Let her say it again, there is no atmosphere brewing, kill her, she can not say. "Mo''er..." See her escape, Mu Yunxuan is very helpless, not easy to have such a chance, he really seems to listen to it. "Mu Yunxuan, whether you have heard it or not, I su Zimo will not say it again." Finish saying, Su purple Mo turns head quickly, the heat wave on the face is a wave higher than a wave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Looking at her shy escape, Mu Yunxuan''s lips hook lightly, and quickly moves her body to make her closer to himself. Mu Yunxuan exerts some force, as if to integrate them. Su Zimo is hurt by his action: "Hello! Yunxuan, what are you crazy about! You hurt me Su Zimo exclaimed, subconsciously breaking his hands like iron arms. Smell speech, Mu cloud Xuan slightly loosened a few, but Su purple Mo still feels tight. "Sorry, Mo''er." Mu Yun Xuan lips to Su Zimo''s ear, soft voice said. If the place is right, with the words she said just now, he can''t wait to be integrated with her. "Mo''er, you are so kind!" Mu Yun Xuan looks at her dizzy dye tiny red jade Yan, sexy curved lip corner smile way. Su purple Mo moved: "you relax some, I am good, you just know today?" Su Zimo is like a hedgehog with thorns at the moment, trying to cover up his discomfort with his full body of thorns. "Mo''er, in my heart, you have always been so beautiful!" Mu Yunxuan can''t help but move to Su Zimo. Su purple Mo eyes a stagnant, the body instantaneous solidification, dare not move again, she knows Mu Yunxuan too well, what is he thinking at the moment? Even if she doesn''t have to look back at him, she also knows that there is the hardness behind her. "Mu, muyunxuan, you don''t want to play rogue here, do you?" Su purple Mo stares big eyes, if had known him to be like this, just that sentence she would not have said. "Mo''er, holding his wife is not called playing hooligan, it is called love." Mu Yunxuan joked, the action on the hand still did not stop. Jinlong is shy and covers his eyes. Jinlong never thought that his master would have such a sensational side. "All right, you have to hold it, let you hold it enough!" Su Zimo''s eyes flashed a cunning light, the body forced back to top. "Ah Mu Yunxuan''s body shakes and takes a breath. Then Su Zimo shakes around again. Mu Yunxuan just feels that a stream of hot blood fills his forehead. He is about to lose control of himself. Mu Yunxuan took the opportunity to hold her tightly, lowered her eyes, and looked at her with a smile: "Mo''er, are you testing your husband?" "Muyunxuan! You and I are not husband and wife Su purple Mo cold hum, that eight words still need so a skim? Mu Yunxuan turned a deaf ear to it. The people of Ming Dynasty didn''t need to elaborate on it. They had already been married for a long time. As for the worship, it''s sooner or later. With the reality of husband and wife, she is her own wife! "Jinlong, go down." Mu Yunxuan ordered that if he continued to play, he knew he would play with fire. Mo son temper he also can be regarded as understanding, if want her at this moment, that he net after the welfare all did not have. Zi Su Ya is relieved. At the place where she killed the ten elders of the witch clan last time, Su Zimo had no feeling. The grass around her was deeper than that a few days ago. The sky was getting dark. "Go, Mo''er, let''s go ahead and have a look." Muyun Xuan to open the road, Su purple Mo took out four color brocade, according to the instructions on the four color brocade. Kefengheng and Su Zilian, who are waiting in Ziyang palace, are still unwilling to go back after hearing that Su Zimo is OK. They have been accompanying Su Zilian in the palace. In kefengheng''s heart, the best way to let the two people''s feelings warm up is to let each other know each other. She doesn''t care who the person in Su''s heart is? He has confidence in himself and he will take the place of that person in her heart. In the evening, seeing that Ke fengheng didn''t leave, Su Zilian had to leave him for dinner. During this period, Ke fengheng asked Su to accompany him around the palace. Su was embarrassed to refuse. He accompanied kefengheng for a walk in the imperial garden, but there was still little talk between them. This made Ke fengheng quickly realize that there was a problem between him and Su Zinian No, Su Zilian has no common language with him, but he doesn''t feel unnatural when he is with her. On the contrary, he has a little joy in his heart. He has a lot of words to say to her, but he is afraid of being abrupt. In this way, the way they get along with each other makes people look strange and uncomfortable. In the middle of spring, the willow branches and leaves are luxuriant, and the branches are long and thin. Some even stretch into the river, and the branches fall into the river gently and float with the wind. Their posture is graceful and natural. Su qingjue smiles and looks at the beautiful scenery in front of her. She looks at the willow which is soft and carefree and charming. He stood beside sayueru, Golmud with people in the dark to protect them. This is Su qingjue''s first initiative. When he saw her anxiously waiting for himself at the gate of the city that night, he was deeply moved. Since that night, he still had a strong impulse to see her. He knew that SA Yueru would cross the river when he came back from picking herbs every evening. Today, he was eager to try State, also really wait for SA Yueru. SA Yue raised her eyes, her face was slightly red, and looking at Su qingjue''s beautiful outline, she would think of the scene that he sacrificed his life to save himself every day. She had been unable to sleep well for the past few nights. Needless to say, the reason was the man in front of her. His slender figure and beautiful face were always lingering in her mind."Is your highness coming out today..." Looking at Su Qing, she refused to speak. However, she didn''t know how to say it. The atmosphere between them was ambiguous and nervous. "Yueru, I came here to wait for you today." Su Qing Jue smiles at her pretty and blushing little face, and the corners of her lips rise unconsciously. There is no prince''s posture, which makes zayueru feel less constrained. "Wait for me..." SA Yue such as eyes appeared a touch of disbelief, more is doubt and excitement, how can your highness personally come to wait for her? "I don''t know the warm spring without the cold winter. Thank you Yueru that day for worrying about me." Su qingjue turns to face SA Yueru. When he sees her, he feels very happy. In fact, this reason is far fetched, but when he comes to see her, he can only find this reason. A listen, SA Yue such as Leng Leng, immediately rippling open a touch of gentle smile. "Your Highness, it is Yueru who wants to thank his highness. The kindness of dripping water should be the reward of Yongquan. His Highness''s gratitude for Yueru''s life-saving has not been clear for a lifetime." Smell speech, Su Qing Jue brilliant smile, "in this case, we even, Yueru, it''s late, it''s better to send you back?" "How dare Yueru bother your highness? His Highness has a lot of business. He has come here to wait for Yueru. Yueru is already very sorry." In fact, SA Yueru wants to go with Su qingjue very much, but she is afraid of attracting other people''s attention and puts them in danger as she did last time. "Let''s go! There is still time to send you back. " Su qingjue took a gentle look at her. She wore a white dress with broken flowers, which made her look more pure and beautiful. "Your Highness, this is not good! It''s not far from Yueru''s home. Besides, it''s still early. Yueru can go back by himself. " SA Yue quickly refused, a little cold in the tone, in fact, she really did not want the last thing happened again, she did not want him to risk for her. Hearing SA Yue''s refusal in the tone, Su qingjue''s heart is inexplicably tight, and the darkness in his eyes flashed by. Does he think much about it? "Your Highness, Yueru went back first." Sayue raised her eyes and bit her lower lip. She took a deep look at Su qingjue. She was very reluctant to give up, but she forced herself to turn around and leave. Su qingjue''s soft eyes, looking at SA Yueru''s back, felt that something was slowly pulling away from his body. This feeling made his heart empty and crazy. This feeling made him have a feeling of losing something very important. For the first time in his life, Su qingjue had this strong feeling He wants to hold on firmly, but he doesn''t know how to grasp it. In the evening wind, Su qingjue''s green silk is lifted up by the wind, which blurs his sight. Until SA Yueru completely disappears in his field of vision, he still refuses to take back his eyes. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan walked for about half an hour, but they still couldn''t find the place on the four color brocade. Su Zimo had some doubts in his heart. He was very close to them. How could he not find it? Su purple Mo one face ponders, "clearly is in this nearby, why can''t find?" "Mo''er, don''t worry. I must have missed something." Mu Yunxuan''s sharp eyes look around. "If you can bind yourself, you can break the cocoon and become a butterfly. If you have news, I can persevere in finding it. I will never let oak son be cursed." Su Zimo said with a firm face. He began to look carefully at the instructions on the four color brocade. The light spot was behind them, but behind them was a slope. Apart from trees and bushes, nothing could be seen. Moreover, the sky was getting darker and darker, so we had to speed up. Mu Yunxuan raised her eyes and looked at her seriously and persistently, and her deep guilt rose on her handsome face. "Yunxuan, it should be in this position." Su Zimo turned and pointed to the slope. "Mo''er, we are looking for it carefully." Mu Yunxuan takes a breath, and they look for it carefully in situ. Suddenly, Su Zimo seems to be tripped by something. If it wasn''t for muyunxuan''s quick support, she would have fallen down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 "Mo''er, be careful. The grass here is too deep, isn''t it hurt?" Mu Yunxuan language with concern. "Yunxuan, I''m ok. I seem to be tied by something." Su Zimo quickly squatted down, picked up the green grass and looked at it carefully. "Yunxuan is an iron chain." Su Zimo pulls up to have a look, the iron chain has been rusty, Su Zimo''s hands stained with some rust, a fishy smell into the nose, Su Zimo frowned. "Mo''er, you get out of the way, I''ll have a look." Mu Yunxuan a look, very to the basement of the intersection. Su Zimo quickly back to one side. Mu Yunxuan pulls the iron chain and injects Xuanqi at night. When he is trying to pull, many people in black suddenly appear around him. Looking at these people in black suddenly, Mu Yunxuan smiles meaningfully. These black people appear in his expectation. Youming palace is a very special existence in the lake, which is neither positive nor evil. They don''t set foot in the affairs of the river and lake, but only collect all the intelligence in the lake and don''t give away intelligence. And the intelligence they collect will be reported to Mu Yunxuan every day. The same is true of these people in black. As early as Mo''er appeared in Qianfeng mountain, gengsangyao must have been prepared. Last night, he received the news from the dark guard of the city of viku. Here came a master with cultivation of the first level in Shengxuan period. That''s why he brought Mo''er here today. All the intelligence organizations of Youming palace have been launched. Youming palace can be said to be a pair of his eyes. As long as gengsangyao has any movement, it''s hard to escape his eyes. at the same time, news has been spread from the sorcerers. Gengsangyao has taken eight witches out of the sorcerer clan, and it must be difficult for him to let gengsangyao go out in person So they have to go back to Lixia as soon as possible. Su Zimo looks at the people in black who surround them. It turns out that Geng sangyao has already known that she has found here. Good! As long as it is the witch people, she Su purple Mo see a kill one. "Su Zimo, today is your death date." It can be seen that the leader is a woman. "Ha ha...!" Smell speech, Su Zimo smile, and smile very happy, why the people sent by the witch clan are so self righteous? Or are people as modest as Shao Feng and his brother extinct in this world? Recently, these people of the witch clan have simply formed a clan, which is called "mindless self righteous clan". However, it sounds a bit awkward. "Su Zimo, what are you laughing at?" The woman asked in a sharp voice. "Ah..."! What are you laughing at Su Zimo stopped for a moment, then gently opened her lips, sarcastically said: "do you sorcery people can only speak big words? Or are you blind and don''t see the fate of the other witches and elders? " Su Zimo''s eyes are rebellious and have no fear. This is Su Zimo, a su Zimo who will not be afraid and will not shrink back. Even when she is a little timid occasionally, she can also press the timidity that suddenly sprouts in her heart, because in this world, she does not allow herself to have a timid side, and will not let this side easily appear on her face. "Hum! They all have a deep blood feud. One day, we witch clan will get it back from you with interest and capital. " The woman hate to say, that pair of cold eyes in the night, as if can shoot Su Zimo to death. "Is it? I am Su Zimo waiting for that day? " Su Zimo replied coldly. "Today, I just killed Fengji. It seems that you don''t want to live tonight. Anyway, the villa master will be merciful and help you." Su Zimo sneers at the way, the tone is very arrogant, in the eyes took a bit of killing meaning. The woman frowned slightly, but she didn''t expect that Fengji was also dead. However, Fengji''s mind was dull, but her poetic voice was different. Su Zimo, who had just been promoted to the first level of Shengxuan period, could not help her! This time, she must complete the task of clan leader. Now there are two vacant positions for wizard. She must sit in the position of wizard. "Su Zimo, I advise you, don''t say it too early, who can make it, who is not sure!" The woman snapped again. "Kill them for me." At the command of women, take the initiative to attack, after all, the best defense is to attack. Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan are still, Mu Yun Xuan in front of two people cloth a barrier. Su purple Mo eyes with a smile at a group of people in black rushed over. The barrier method formed by the golden light glitters in the night. From a distance, it looks like a pile of glittering gold. All the people who rush in are bounced out by the barrier. The accomplishments of muyunxuan can be said to be unmatched. The higher the level of cultivation, the more powerful the barrier will be. "Ah When the sword in the hand of Shi Yin is about to assassinate Su Zimo, Shi Yin is also played out. "How could it be?" Poetry sound some unbelievable looking at a smile of Su Zimo, in the golden light, a purple dress she looks more gorgeous. Su purple Mo negative hand walked forward a few steps, smiling at a face of unbelievable poetry, "how impossible? Life is like a bowl. When you feel that you can bear everything, you will feel that the road ahead is bright and all the success is prepared for you. However, when you face the reality, the things in your bowl can''t come out of your bowl. This is the result of your self-confidence. "Su Zimo still looks at them with a smile. If her heart is too soft, she will allow herself to be abused. If she tolerates too much, she will become connivance and be regarded as a counsellor. If she meets a person with conscience, she will know how to repay her kindness. If she meets someone who wants to kill her, she will kill her donkey. Su Zimo slowly out of the barrier method. The poetic voice silently looks at Su Zimo who is getting closer and closer. A pair of eyes that are exposed outside are forbidden to be infected with a sense of fear. This Su Zimo, the patriarch, has never looked at her from the beginning! But now the Su purple Mo seems to be stronger than before a lot of, just have mu Yun Xuan in side again, she is really too conceited. Su Zimo looked at the poem and laughed, "look at your eyes, you will know that you are a very beautiful woman, young people will be anxious to come to die, really good?" Su Zimo with a little irony, that beautiful face smile is very brilliant, but strange indifference. She really likes this group of mindless and self righteous things. Isn''t it clear that she wants to send their own lives? Since they are so enthusiastic, how can she refuse to accept them? Su Zimo has already said to herself in her heart that she will kill one of the witch people, because none of these people in front of him does not want to kill her. "Go to hell!" Su Zimo had a quick drink. His lips rose late, his eyes were cold, and his body suddenly doubled. When he was less than half a foot away from the poetic voice, he immediately summoned Xuan Xuelian out of his voice. In the absence of time to respond to the poem, xuanbing Xuelian deeply cut the neck of the poem. Blood gushed out in an instant, Su Zimo gently flashed, a drop did not splash on his body. The poetic sound shakes her body and looks at Su Zimo with hatred. She finally comes to the stage of master of ceremonies. She is only one step away from the wizard. She wants to die at this moment. She is not reconciled. However, even if she is not reconciled, her life can not be revived at the moment. Other people in black gaped at all this. In a short instant, the master of ceremonies who had led them for many years died. They practiced hard for many years in order to make a contribution to the sorcerer one day. "Kill them and avenge the master of ceremonies." Among the men in black, a man roared loudly. Other black still did not have the slightest hesitation, raised the sword to stab Su Zimo one after another. Mu Yunxuan stands beside Su Zimo. His tall and cold figure is like an emissary who asks for his life in the dark night. His whole body exudes a terrible breath. When all the people in black are only one meter away from them, muyunxuan''s hands are fiercely opened and the mysterious Qi in the body is released as many as possible. The man in black, who was surrounded from all sides, suddenly felt a huge mysterious air coming to his face. The eyes of the people were startled. However, he was forced out of a mouthful of blood by the strong pressure. His body was like a kite with broken string and flew back. "How could that be possible?" Just now the man in black couldn''t help but wonder that this mysterious atmosphere is far more powerful than the pressure released by their patriarch, and even several times more fierce than that released by the patriarch. However, before he could come up with an answer, Mu Yunxuan appeared in front of him, like a ghost like figure, "little ants, they are beyond their power, and dare to be presumptuous in front of us. Today, we will let you taste your lives It''s like dying. " Mu Yunxuan roared, and there was more dark air around him. The golden light was dazzling, which made people couldn''t see the things in front of them. Under the strong impact, the man directly retreated a hundred meters, bumped into an old tree, just can stop, and then burst out a big mouthful of blood, full of unbelievable face, followed by, eyes forever closed. All the people in black around were not spared. They spat out a big mouthful of blood and fell to the ground unwilling to die. Su Zimo looked at all this and took a breath of cool air, but she was not as surprised as before. It was not the first time she saw such a muyunxuan. "This is your life." Mu Yunxuan cold tunnel, eyes without a bit of affection. Gengsangyao, who sleeps in the wild in the mountains, coldly looks at what happened in wujinli. "Yunxuan, do you really want to be the enemy of our Witch clan? Do you really want to do this? " Seeing all this from Wu Jin Li, Geng sang Yao said with disbelief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Shuibei wizard was watching, and he was also very angry. Mu Yunxuan finally found the truth, which was not necessarily the answer he wanted. "Patriarch, it seems that muyunxuan''s cultivation has reached the first level of Xuanwu." "How is it possible that without the guidance of Xuanyuan, how can human beings cultivate to the first level of Xuanwu?" Gengsangyao didn''t believe Shuibei wizard''s words at all. A pair of sinister eyes were staring at the tall back of Muyun Xuan in Wujin Li. "Patriarch, Mu Yunxuan was gifted from childhood. It is said that his accomplishments reached the peak of the holy Xuanxuan period a few years ago, but there is no clear evidence to prove that those who practice to the peak of the holy Xuanxuan period must have the guidance of Xuanyuan to break through the peak period of Shengxuan period before they can enter the first level of Xuanwu. In the view of his subordinates, muyunxuan''s accomplishments have reached the first level of Xuanwu." Shuibei said solemnly. She should have read it correctly. After all, the patriarch''s accomplishments are almost to the level of Xuanwu. In this period of time, if the patriarch meets Mu Yunxuan, I''m afraid he can''t get any benefits. "Hum! It''s a man worthy of my clan''s admiration. I''m afraid that few people in the world can match it. " Geng sangyao looks at the back of Muyun Xuan in her eyes, showing a bit of obsession. Shuibei wizard is dissatisfied with gengsangyao. It is impossible for the clan leader to like muyunxuan. Although the old patriarch has instructions, if necessary, the witch clan and Mu family can get married, but in the current situation, they can''t. "I don''t know what magic method Su Zimo used! Let Mu Yunxuan be inseparable from her. The water bud wizard must stop Su Zimo from looking for the secret of the four color brocade Geng sang Yao''s tone was very jealous. She did not believe that Su Zimo''s own strength could equal the strength of the people she sent out. In addition to muyunxuan, she must have relied on some treasure or some kind of heresy. Otherwise, Su Zimo would not have become so powerful. "Patriarch..." "It''s time to send the elder. We must find a way to separate Su Zimo from Muyun Xuan. Only in this way can we kill Su Zimo. As long as Su Zimo is alive, the patriarch''s heart will be restless." Geng sangyao quickly interrupts Shuibei wizard''s words. She has never wanted to kill Su Zimo''s strong heart like this. "Patriarch, we are going to the state of Lixia right now. It''s better to delay the killing of Su Zimo for a while. Recently, we have lost several people." Geng sangyao fiercely turned to look at Shuibei wizard. She looked at her coldly. A pair of originally cold eyes were more gloomy and terrible against the background of a red suit. Geng sangyao said coldly, "Shuibei wizard, only a few people can afford the loss of our clan leader. We can help the witch people and have strange skills. We will be afraid that she will not be a su Zimo, and Si Yisan, the witch clan There are thousands of them, but there are only eight of you. Originally, Shi Yin wanted to kill Su Zimo. My clan leader gave her a chance to become a wizard. However, she was killed by Mu Yunxuan. Originally, she didn''t want the magic of the witch clan to appear in front of the world. But now, for the future of the witch clan, we have to show the world the power of the witch clan. " Hearing gengsangyao''s words, a little shock flashed in Shuibei''s eyes. He quickly advised him, "no, clan leader, we can''t do this before the time has come." "Why not? Our ancestors didn''t say we couldn''t do it." Geng sangyao said firmly. Seeing gengsangyao''s insistence, Shuibei sorcerer shook his head helplessly. The patriarch did things with great vigour, which was not enough. They discussed with the elders about how to do what they wanted? Is it really good to go on like this? But think of the old patriarch''s words, water bud wizard also did not say much, the only thing they want to keep is that curse secret, can''t let Mu family discover this secret. "Immediately go to order, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan can be separated to kill Su Zimo. What''s the mistake this time? I''ll give you my head and come back to see you. Besides, my patriarch can also fight Su Zimo immediately. Shuibei wizard, you should go to Haoyue kingdom first and act according to the plan we discussed before. When the patriarch returns to Haoyue Kingdom, everything will be settled. " Gengsangyao clenched his fists, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes. Su Zimo, the patriarch of the clan, will accompany you to have a good play. "Patriarch, the betrothal gift of muyunxuan will arrive in Lixia tomorrow. What should we do?" Shuibei wizard knows gengsangyao''s mind. Why don''t you help the patriarch! After all, with the Mu family and the ability of Mu Yunxuan and clan leader, it is no wonder that the four countries can be unified. "Is it necessary for the head of the clan to command this? Of course, to stop, how should Su Zimo marry Yunxuan? What she deserves is just a ghost marriage. " Geng sang Yao said sarcastically. On hearing this, Shuibei wizard''s lips also raised a sneer, "the patriarch is right, that Su Zimo should only be married when he is dead, and it is a ghost marriage to marry the dead, but this evening they may find the first secret of the four color brocade." "Hum! Shuibei wizard, you underestimate the ability of our ancestors. Since it''s a secret, how can you easily enter it? Unless Su Zimo is a real soul quenching body, otherwise they can''t get into the secret way. ""Patriarch, isn''t it strange for the patriarch to talk about this spirit quenching body? Su Zimo''s recent accomplishments are really strange. When we first saw her, her accomplishments were only the fifth level of Jin Xuan period, but she was promoted to the first level of Shengxuan period in just two or three months. This matter simply doesn''t make sense. Even Bai Qingjun, a practitioner in the world, may not have such speed. " A faint worry flashed in Shuibei wizard''s heart. Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian are too mysterious. There must be some secret they don''t know. "The people sent out by our patriarch didn''t notice, and the patriarch didn''t see Su Zimo''s promotion in Wujin Li. But don''t forget that Su Zimo''s master is mo Yuntian, and there is Bai Qingjun''s instruction beside him. The two old monsters must have used something to make su Zimo promoted quickly." After hearing this, Shuibei wizard still can''t think about it. It''s because of Mo Yuntian''s instruction. It''s OK. But Su Zimo''s promotion speed is against common sense. Shuibei wizard''s heart is still a little strange, and there are many places that I can''t think of. Shuibei wizard thought of it, and Geng sangyao also thought of it. However, she couldn''t solve the mystery in her heart. The only thing she could convince herself was that Su Zimo''s master was mo Yuntian. Gengsangyao raised her eyes and looked at Wujin. It was dark in the dark. Now only when their witch people appeared beside Su Zimo, could she see Su Zimo. Mo Yuntian had already been on guard against them. The colorful crystal ball was the enemy of Wujin. Otherwise, she would not have stooped down to teach Su Zimo. Gengsangyao''s whole body is shining with a kind of almost crazy jealousy, tearing her strong ambition. Her eyes are full of red Luo naked killing opportunities. She is as proud as her. If Su Zimo is not allowed to pay a heavy price, how can she swallow this tone! Shuibei wizard saw this, looking at Geng sangyao''s expression suddenly dignified up, although Su Zimo each time fluke to get the upper hand, but is that really a fluke? Su Zimo must have something unique. Is it because she has pills to help her? Her little son is a god level third grade alchemist. Considering this, Shuibei wizard dare not be careless. She even doubts that since Mo Yuntian is still alive, why doesn''t Mo Yuntian go out of the mountain to look for this secret, but goes against the path, so that Su Zimo can be reborn, and Su Zimo comes back to solve the problem What about the curse? The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought it was not simple. She just couldn''t listen to what the patriarch said now. It''s better to tell the patriarch after she finds out the truth! In Qianfeng mountain, after everything is quiet, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan try to open the entrance of the secret road. But mu Yunxuan used his whole body''s cultivation, and failed to remove the iron cover with the chain. Standing on one side, Su Zimo looks at in the heart doubt unceasingly. "Yunxuan, what''s the matter? Can''t you open this iron cover with your accomplishments? " Mu Yun Xuan nodded, a face of seriousness. "Mo''er, I''ve tried my best, but the iron cover still doesn''t move." Mu Yunxuan is also very puzzled. With his accomplishments, he can be said to be able to lift a thousand pounds, but he can''t move this small iron cover. "Is there a mystery in this iron cover?" Su purple Mo squatted down to see, this iron chain is the general iron chain, the top has been covered with rust, how can it not be opened? "Yunxuan, let me have a try." "Well, Mo''er, there are a lot of things in the world. If they can expose the iron chain outside the mountain, they are not afraid that someone can open the iron cover." Mu Yunxuan slightly back a few steps, since the person looking for the secret is Mo''er, then the possibility that Mo''er can open is relatively large. Su Zimo held the iron chain in his hand and was trying to pull the iron chain. Suddenly, he felt something stabbed on his palm. "Ah Some pain, Su Zimo quickly throw away the iron chain, open a palm, a few drops of blood along the palm to the iron chain. "Mo''er, you are hurt." Mu Yunxuan quickly took out a handkerchief to help Su Zimo wipe the bloodstain in his palm, since there is a subtle wound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 "Mo''er, just when I pulled the chain, nothing happened. Why did you get scratched just after you met it?" Mu Yunxuan was puzzled and distressed. He looked down at the iron chain on the ground, but found a faint purple light on the iron chain. Mu Yunxuan''s pupil shrank violently. Is it really what he imagined? Even Su Zimo also noticed that the purple light was still a little weak, and the rust on the iron chain was slowly fading away. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo quickly looked at each other. Su Zimo suddenly thought of something. He moved a little, without hesitation. He was afraid of pain, and would not miss the secret. It was better than not fighting for the living and watching others take it. What''s more, no one dare say that he must be the winner until the last moment! Su Zimo condenses Xuanqi to the injured place with a gentle stroke, and more blood drops into the iron chain. "Mo''er." Although Mu Yunxuan is distressed by Su Zimo''s practice, he can only look at all this in silence when he looks at purple light more and more powerful. Su Zimo does not speak, looks grim and focused on the blood dripping into the iron chain. In the Mingyue Valley, in the cave, Mo Yuntian and Bai Qingjun are still standing in front of the white crystal ball in white, looking at Su Zimo and them. Mo Yuntian nods happily. "Momo has found the first secret." Bai Qingjun slant eyes, light to this Mo Yuntian said. Mo Yuntian did not speak, as if to give people a time to consider, but that handsome face a happy smile let people not move eyes! "I said Yuntian, do you know what''s in the secret room?" Bai Qingjun said in the second oblique eyes to Mo Yuntian. This problem had been held in his mind by Bai Qingjun before. It was too much for a man like Mo Yuntian. Who does Yuntian know? He knew what was going to happen, but he didn''t know anything. He could only see some in the crystal ball. "I don''t know." Bai Qingjun was suddenly stunned by Mo Yuntian''s words. He suddenly leaned over to look at Mo Yuntian''s handsome face, and his eyes flashed with astonishment. However, he immediately recovered to a calm state and replied, "Yuntian, how can you not know that? How can this be possible? If there''s any danger in this chamber? Don''t you put the stranger in danger? " "Qing Jun, although I can predict the future, I can''t know everything. If I open the secret inside the four color brocade, there will be no second person in the world except Mo''er." Mo Yuntian''s tone is very light, without a trace of ups and downs, that pair of calm Phoenix eyes, with a faint smile, looking at Su Zimo''s lovely face in the crystal ball, the corner of his lips rose, making him look more dazzling. His stranger will not let him down. Bai Qingjun looks at Mo Yuntian slightly. He reveals an incomparable beauty, even he can''t. Bai Qingjun can''t help but lose his mind. When he comes back to God again, Bai Qingjun shakes his head. It turns out that he has been confused by men. Su Zimo is looking at the crystal ball. At this time, Su Zimo has opened the iron cover. Watching the iron cover move away with the purple light, muyunxuan quickly put medicine on Suzi Mo, and after bandaging, they stood at the entrance of the secret Road, wandering and looking down, but now it''s night, and the secret room is a black, nothing can be seen. Mu Yunxuan quickly takes out a jade pearl from the space ring ring ring. The surroundings were illuminated a lot. Su Zimo looks at the cave entrance? If she could enter the chamber, she must find the first secret. Now, without the help of gengsangyao, there will be less trouble. Su Zimo calls out fire phoenix. "Fire Phoenix, spray a fire inside." "Fire, why?" Huofeng looked at the dark hole and asked. "Spray! When did you talk so much nonsense? " Su Zimo patted the wings of the Phoenix. "Well, well, don''t you be fierce? I''m going to blow the fire. " Su Zimo pulls Muyun Xuan back a few steps. The secret room has been sealed for many years. She doesn''t know that there will be poisonous gas inside, because when she removes the iron cover, she can smell a pungent smell inside. Let Huofeng spray a fire first. After the fire phoenix spurted a fire, she saw a larger flame leaping out of the hole, burned for a while and disappeared in the night. Huofeng was scared to step back a few steps, "Wow! Momo, how dangerous! Don''t let me do such dangerous things in the future. " "Well, as you wish, go back!" Su Zimo gently raised his hand, Huofeng income Dantian. "Come on, Yunxuan. Let''s go down and have a look." Mu Yun Xuan quickly pulled her, "Mo''er, I''m in front of you, be careful." Smell speech, Su purple Mo''s heart a warm, soft smile. Mu Yunxuan is also infected by her smile, the corner of his lips rises unconsciously, and the bright smile night is still fascinating in the dark.Mu Yun Xuan embraces Su Zimo carefully and flies like a secret room. When landing, Mu Yunxuan still did not let go of Su Zimo, still tightly holding her hand. Su Zimo likes this feeling. Mu Yunxuan''s palm is broad and warm, which gives Su Zimo an unprecedented sense of security. Muyunxuan held up the jade pearl and looked around. The secret room was very large. There was nothing but the stone wall that had been chiseled around. There were some gravel scattered on the ground. It seemed that it was rolling down from the stone wall. Su Zimo some stupefied looking at everything in front of him, is this also regarded as a secret chamber? But this place is perfect for killing people. "Yunxuan, let''s go and have a look around." Su Zimo see here is not a secret room, to be like the entrance of a passage? "Well!" "Yuntian, once the secret here is known by Momo, gengsangyao will surely know that Momo is a refined spirit." Looking at Su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan under the secret Road, Bai Qingjun some worried said. Mo Yuntian raised his eyes slightly and said faintly: "by that time, gengsangyao has no time to stop Momo. Gengsangyao''s cultivation will soon step into the first level of Xuanwu cultivation. She is now in a breakthrough period. Mo''er has just enough time to go to the white tiger mountain to get a second secret." "It turns out that you have already calculated it." Looking at Mo Yuntian''s confident face, Bai Qingjun suddenly feels that his worry is unnecessary. "Of course, every time we plan, we should seize the opportunity. This time, I will not let Mo''er have any problems." "Momo will be OK, that means you have something to do. You let Momo reincarnation. Although you can peep into the heaven, it is against the law of heaven." Bai Qingjun looked at him with some worry. As a good friend for many years, he didn''t want anything to happen to him. "What if it goes against the law of heaven? I only care about the result. Maybe the ending will not be as bad as we imagined." Mo Yuntian said with indifference. Bai Qingjun listened to the heart but some angry, "cloud sky, the world is life, sometimes not by people." Mo Yuntian smiles, gently twists a few strands of white hair in front of his chest, and says lightly: "everything is not calculated by people, life is arranged by fate. I dare to fight with heaven, but I am not afraid of the fate of the fixed number, the plan is in man, and the success is in heaven. The result I want to see has gradually come to an end. Qing Jun, do you think heaven wins or I Mo Yuntian will win?" With that, Mo Yuntian looked at Bai Qingjun with a light smile. In fact, he had not seen his own fixed number, nor did he know the consequences of his opposite course. He was pleased that he could see his stranger at any time now, and watched her grow up day by day. His heart was not much more open-minded. "I can''t guess, I can''t control my destiny, but you can, and also cooperate with fate together. Except for you, Mo Yuntian, this is something that people in the world can''t do." In fact, Bai Qingjun just doesn''t want to guess the result, which will make him heartache. "Qing Jun, in fact, the so-called destiny is a test of a person. It is said that it is difficult for a man to fight against heaven. However, I don''t want to be bound by destiny, but I decide my own destiny." "My understanding has never been as high as yours. Maybe people should be like human beings, and will not become puppets of heaven and be subject to the capricious fate of Buddha." Bai Qingjun sighs in his heart and looks back at Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan in the crystal ball. "How can you say such a sentence if you don''t have a good understanding?" Mo Yuntian shakes his head and laughs. "Cloud sky, you look, Momo, what did they find?" "Well!" Mo Yuntian approached a few steps, suddenly a face dignified, because he saw the unexpected results. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo came to a room that was made like a secret room. There was a wooden table in front of it, and there was a box made of sandalwood on it. After a burst of white light, an old man with silver hair stood in front of Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan protects Su Zimo and looks at the old man with vigilance. "You don''t have to be nervous." The old man suddenly opened his mouth to speak, and his voice was a little hoarse. When Su Zimo heard it, he felt a little trembling in his heart. What the hell is going on. "Miss, I have been waiting for you for a long time." In a word, Su Zimo was stunned. How could this old woman know her? Looking at Su Zimo''s doubts and disbelief in his eyes, the old man explained: "Miss, you may not remember the past things, but these are not important. The important thing is that you have come, and I can finally complete my task." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "In that case, do you tell me, old lady, what is all this about?" Things are too mysterious, mysterious let Su Zimo some can''t believe that he saw? "Miss, everything happens to you. What I can help you with is to hand over the contents of this box to miss." The old man pointed to the box behind him. Su Zimo and muyunxuan looked at the past, and saw a white light slowly overflowing in the box. After the brocade box was opened by the white light, a pink petal flew out of the box, and flew like a four color brocade. A white light flashed by, and the petals disappeared in an instant. Su Zimo was a little shocked. Is this the secret of the four color brocade? If the secret is this petal, please drop a leaf and kill her Su Zimo. "Granny, is this petal the secret you''ve been guarding?" Finally Su Zimo or can''t help but ask? "Yes, I have been guarding the petals for a hundred years. Today, seeing the young lady, I have a wish." The old man said with a smile, there is a feeling of relief. "Why a petal?" Su Zimo asked again. "Miss, don''t underestimate this petal. It''s the snow lotus flower. It''s brought up by the patriarch after a hundred years of Holy Spirit. There are 180 pieces in total. They are put in 180 different places by the patriarch. Every time miss finds a piece of snow lotus, someone will tell her a story. If you put all the stories together, it will become an end The whole story can also unlock the secret on your wordless cinnabar paper. Miss remembers that only when you gather 180 petals can you go to the forbidden area of the witch clan. Only with holy snow lotus can we break the curse of the witch family on the Mu family. " "It turns out that our Mu family is really cursed by the witch clan." Mu Yunxuan some unbelievable said, what have they done for generations? He raised his enemies one by one. Su Zimo is not interested in the witch family''s curse at the moment. She looks depressed and gathers 180 pieces of holy ice and snow. Does this mean that she will run in these mountains and forests in the future? Suddenly, Su Zimo''s brain flashed a bit of doubt. It was impossible for the mysterious Qi of human cultivation to raise anything. Only the essence of Warcraft and divine beast could cultivate medicinal materials and mysterious Qi. "By the way, granny, who is your patriarch?" "Miss, you forget that the patriarch is your mother again!" Su purple Mo suddenly rolled eyes, this time she turned into a neuropathy, even who he is not aware of. Does the old woman seem to have a brain problem? Suddenly, a glimmer of possibility flashed in Su Zimo''s eyes. She suddenly remembered Mu Xinyan, who had been seen in Yulong village. Did this old woman mean her? "But what do you think of, miss?" The old woman asked with a smile. "Miss, you should be diligent and diligent. Everything in heaven and earth has its own reason. If the red sun rises, it will be brilliant. Miss, you can''t live up to the efforts of the patriarch." "Who failed whom? I am inexplicably involved in this matter, although I have complaints in my heart, I still try my best to do it. No matter who it is, I will do my best. As you said, everything in heaven and earth has its own way, and people can''t force it. All I want is to remove this damned curse and let my son not suffer from the curse. " Su Zimo''s heart is like blocking a breath, if not vent it out, she felt that she was going to be out of breath. "Excuse me, miss. I''ve said too much." The old woman suddenly said with a respectful nod. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan droops her eyes and looks at her with heartache. Her hands can''t help clenching. All these things should be borne by her alone. It''s really bitter for her. "Mo''er, don''t worry, no matter where you go to look for these petals, I will always be with you?" Su Zimo looked at him. Every time she warned herself in her heart that she would not let herself think more about this matter. Quercus affair is her thing. This is the last time that she let herself think more. From then on, she will try to do it with heart. "I''m sorry, granny. Purple Mo was rude just now." "Miss, I understand the mood of the young lady. The time has come and the lady can leave." "Why? You haven''t started yet? " They didn''t ask them any secrets when they drove them away so soon. "Miss, the beginning of the story has been told." The old woman laughs again, and Mimi looks at some ignorant Su Zimo. Although this is not the mission of the young lady, it is the only way to save the young lady''s son. Even if it is not the mission of the young lady, it has become the mission of the young lady. "The only thing I''ve heard is that you said a little bit longer, isn''t that the beginning of the story?" Su purple Mo stares big eyes? Some asked incredulously."Yes, miss, that''s the story. That''s the beginning of the story. When Miss finds another petal, someone will tell her the next story." With that, the old woman disappeared in an instant, without even leaving a halo. Su Zimo some speechless put the four color brocade up. "Yunxuan, let''s go back! Qi''er and Qu''er will be worried. " Su Zimo turns around and walks silently. Mu Yunxuan looks at her back, a face of guilt. He quickly catch up with Su Zimo, holding her soft hand tightly. Su Zimo stopped and took a soft look at him. "Yunxuan, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine, but I have some feelings in my heart. Many things are not what we expected. Maybe the road in the future will be very difficult. As long as we work together, we will be fine. Isn''t it 180 petals? We will find them all. As soon as the curse is lifted, our oak will be fine. Let''s go! I didn''t go back. " Su Zimo pulls Mu Yun Xuan in front of him, and they go out side by side. "Yuntian, do you feel surprised by your dignified expression?" Bai Qingjun knows Mo Yuntian very well. Seeing his solemn expression, he knows that this matter is not simple. "Yes, I never thought that Yan''er would sacrifice her essence to guide Mo''er to lift the curse of Mu family. Maybe Yan''er knew that Mo''er would come back." "Why is Mo''er, and why does Xinyan help Mu family to lift this curse?" Finally, Bai Qingjun still asked his doubts. "Because this is Yan''er owes Mu''s family. In addition to the relationship between Mo''er and Mu Yunxuan, Mo''er is the only one who understands the curse." Mo Yuntian said lightly. "It can be inferred that Geng Leyu is the one who cursed Mu''s family?" Bai Qingjun boldly said the answer in his heart. "Yes, the curse is indeed under Geng Leyu, and I doubt that Geng Leyu is dead." "What..." Bai Qingjun yelled, "if Geng Leyu is not dead, then Mo''er is not more dangerous." "Qing Jun, you can rest assured that as long as I don''t show up, Geng Leyu doesn''t dare to appear." Mo Yuntian injects a bunch of white light into the crystal ball. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan disappear. He goes out of the cave. Bai Qingjun knew that he was in a bad mood and didn''t go out with him. Mo Yuntian thought all the way. Unconsciously, he walked into the blooming sea of Phoenix tailed flowers. The person who had been haunted in his mind was always lingering, and he did not seem to want to drive away, leaving her in his mind. Yan''er, I don''t know what you thought at that time. I''ve been here for so long, but I still haven''t got any news about you. Your flash in the pan in Yulong village has made me see you for the first time in many years. Yan''er, I miss you very much, you know? Mo Yuntian raised his eyes and looked at the yellow and white phoenix tail flowers, which were always blooming and had a long flowering period, and the colors of the flowers in each season were different. Yan''er, Mo''er is back. She likes the Phoenix Tail flower as much as you do, and she is as beautiful as you used to be. Were you very happy to see her last time, but I was still not a good father, which made the original ghost daughter become heavy hearted. Mo''er has been with me for three years in Mingyue valley. I have been very happy for the past three years, especially those three little babies, who also let me enjoy the happiness of my family, but Yan''er, I really don''t understand why you sacrifice your essence spirit? The snow lotus is the source of your life. Mo Yuntian closes his eyes and tears his heart with memories and pain. When Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan return to Ziyang palace, it is already late at night. Qinglian tells her that Suqi and Su oak are sleeping. Su Zimo although tired for a day, but still went to see their brothers, two people go back to rest. This night, Su Zimo had a long and long dream, until it was daybreak, muyunxuan called her several times, she just woke up from the dream. "Mo''er, all called you a few times, no reaction at all, scared me to death." Looking at Su purple Mo wake up, Mu Yun Xuan flustered heart just settled down. Su Zimo frowned. She seemed to have a long dream after she went to sleep last night. The scene in the dream was in a mess, and the scene was constantly changing. Moreover, she could not remember many of them. Su Zimo moved her body, and her whole body was sore. "Yunxuan, I''m ok. I just can''t wake up in my dream." "How could that happen? You had a quiet sleep last night." Mu Yunxuan frowned and pondered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 At this time, Qinglian left in a hurry. Since, her expression was urgent, she said: "the villa master, uncle, it''s not good. Qingfeng sent someone to say that the betrothal gift was robbed on the way. Qingfeng has passed." "Where was it robbed? Where''s Yunfan Mu cloud Xuan at the moment incomparably angry asks a way. He got up early in the morning to prepare for the surprise of Mo''er. All his fantasies suddenly turned into a bubble, so that he could not be angry? His anger, even Su Zimo and Qinglian are touched. "Fifty miles away from the capital, the third childe is fine. He has gone after the man who robbed the bride price." "Damn it, someone dares to rob my dowry of muyunxuan. I''m tired of living." Su Zimo shakes his head and laughs. Yunxuan is really angry at the moment. For a moment, he looks up at Qinglian and says, "Qinglian, you should go and get some water to wash. After I wash, I''ll go and have a look with you." "Yes, villa master, Qinglian is going to prepare." Qinglian turns around and goes out. "Yunxuan, don''t be angry. Since someone robbed the bride price, it means that someone wants to stop you from marrying me. It happens that I haven''t decided whether to marry you or not." Su Zimo jokingly said, want to ease the tension of the atmosphere. "Mo''er, it''s time for you to say such words to annoy me." Mu Yunxuan was angry and helpless and roared at her. The beautiful eyebrows were slightly closed together. The deep eyes were covered with light blue light because of anger. He gently bit the sexy lower lip and clenched his fists involuntarily. Looking at her proud smile, he really wanted to correct her. "Don''t I calm you down?" Su Zimo pursed her lips and laughed. Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes fell on her face, looking at her soft red lips, really want to bite on a good punishment for her. "No, you''re adding fuel to the fire." How does Mu Yunxuan always think? How he did, he suddenly approached Su Zimo in front of him, bent down, put his hands on her shoulders, eyes burning at her. They are very close, each other''s face is close, can feel each other''s breath. Su Zimo reached out and pushed him: "Yunxuan, what are you doing?" Su Zimo eyes are not free floating door, Qinglian is coming back soon. How can you do if you are caught by Qinglian? "Mo''er, why don''t we advance the wedding? So no man will harass you Mu Yun Xuan suddenly serious and serious deep voice, so that can let Murong Shaofeng and Jun Lin day a little earlier to Mo''er. Su Zimo some strange looking at Mu Yunxuan, he this is jealous or angry? Su Zimo hooked his lips. Today''s muyunxuan is not the same as usual. The bride price has been robbed, and he is very upset. Now he puts forward this kind of wayward words, which is just like a child. "No day has been chosen? What kind of marriage? You like it if you want to find a date Smell speech, Mu Yunxuan quickly lowered his head and bit her lip punitively. The feeling of slight pain and numbness is uploaded from the lips to the brain. In the transmission to the whole body, Su Zimo''s body is slightly stiff. Seeing the pink corner, Su Zimo pushes Mu Yunxuan: "you go away, Qinglian comes in." "We are husband and wife. We have intimate movements occasionally. They should be used to it." Mu Yun Xuan stuffy voice way, the eye blinks does not blink ground to stare at her. "It''s not married yet. It''s not a husband and wife." "Mo''er, don''t forget that we are husband and wife, and we already married that night." Mu cloud Xuan pick eyebrow, don''t have deep meaning smile to say. Qinglian, who has just arrived at the door, smiles at their intimate actions and quickly hides behind the door. In fact, muyunxuan has already known that Qinglian has come in. Listening to Qinglian, she thinks that Qinglian is more knowledgeable. "Muyunxuan..." Su purple Mo rolled a beautiful white eye, he also dare to mention that matter, she every time a think up to be infuriated. "Mo''er, Jun Lin Tian still has a strong desire for you." Mu Yunxuan said wrongly. Su Zimo resisted the impulse to roll his eyes again and sarcastically said, "Mu Yunxuan, do you have more people who don''t care about you?" "But I never let them get close, and I don''t talk to them." Mu Yunxuan must look at her. He abides by the rules, especially Murong Shaofeng. When he thinks of him, he feels uneasy. He is a man who wants to give the whole world to Mo''er. Although he can give all the good things in the world to Mo''er, there is a person who always feels uneasy. "Why! Aunt Qinglian! Why don''t you stand at the door Su Qi''s voice came, and Muyun Xuan stood up straight. "Oh, Qi''er, Quercus, shall we go in now?" Qinglian said bravely that she didn''t want to stand here all the time. She was a woman who didn''t come out of the cabinet and looked at the two people who were tender and honeymoon. She was always embarrassed. Su Zimo glared at Mu Yunxuan. In fact, the worries in Yunxuan''s heart are superfluous. They are already in the depths of each other''s time. They will wash the infatuated love and love on the dust road where they will cherish each other. Besides, her character, since falling in love is a lifetime, she will never give up on the people she loves."Master, here comes the washing water." Qinglian still keeps the water on the basin shelf. Suzy and soquer came in. "Father, mother." Su oak first yelled, and then he stopped talking. "Well!" Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan nodded. "Mom and Dad, where did you go for a date yesterday? Qi''er waited for you until it was very late. You didn''t come back. Qi''er and his brother went to bed first." "I thought you would be too worried about my mother to sleep." Su Zimo quickly put on clothes and began to wash. "Mother, you''ve pulled out the radish field. Why does Qi''er feel that her mother always looks at Qi''er "A hundred stars is not as good as a month. I just look at Oak better than you." Su Zimo said while letting Qinglian comb her hair. Su oak laughed silently. He didn''t hear his younger brother fighting with each other for several days. He really missed him. His mother was too busy recently to spend time with them. Recently, he didn''t have time to cook delicious food for them. Unconsciously, he missed Sun Zi in Mingyue Mountain Villa. "Dad, you see, mother, he bullied your son." Su Qi ran to Mu Yun Xuan''s side with an aggrieved face. His small mouth was shriveled and his big eyes blinked. Don''t mention more grievances. "You! Just like to be garrulous After getting along with their brothers for a long time, he already knew their temperaments very well. However, few people could take advantage of Qi''er. "Look, look, take a stone and hit yourself in the foot." Su Zimo turned back and said triumphantly. Su Qi''s small mouth is crooked, stare at Mu Yunxuan, see color forget son, father is completely sincere suit under his mother''s pomegranate skirt. He will never marry a tiger like his mother when he marries his wife. "Well, Qi''er, quer''er, your third uncle brought the bride price to my father, but he was robbed 50 miles away from the city. Would you like to go with your father and get the bride price back?" On hearing this, Suqi came to be interested and put the unhappy moment behind him. "Dad, we both like to do this kind of thing. It''s related to my mother''s life and can''t be destroyed by others." Su oak also nodded. He hasn''t been active for a long time. Recently, he has been a bit restless. "Let''s go!" Su Zimo gets up and tells Qinglian to do other things. On the way, muyunxuan didn''t disturb Nalan Wang and them. Some people dare to rob all the things in the Cloud City. It was said that it was quite humiliating for Muyun Xuan. Suqi and Suqu rode their own beast. He and Su Zimo ride the Golden Dragon. "Mo''er, after the bride price, I will send people to see a good day as soon as possible. We will get married when we choose a good day." Su Zimo a pair of choked by him appearance, this Ya still remember? To say that he ignored those women and did not talk to other women, it was clearly that he was sick in his heart and did not want to contact those people! But why did he want her to marry him just because others were spying on her? "So you want to think the same way? Yunxuan, we don''t have time to get married now. Think about the 180 petals, we have only found one. " Mu Yunxuan put his forehead against the back of her head, and they were closely together. He lowered his head, his eyelashes trembled, gently swept her ear, and moved her body slightly, so that she could see herself. Their breathing was entangled in one moment. "Do you speak well? Why are you always fiddling? " "No, I think it''s very good, and among the women in the world, I''m only touching you." Muyun Xuan hook lips smile way, full of stars of the eye son reflects her side face, eyes more and more soft. "But I don''t think so." Su purple Mo turns head to return, two sons are still behind them? "Mo''er, you don''t have to do anything, and you don''t have to prepare anything. I''ll be ready for everything. You just have to wait at ease to be the bride." "Good! If you insist on doing so, you are ready to tell me. " Su Zimo also does not want to argue down, if she does not agree, with the nature of Mu Yunxuan, will be like a child can not get sugar to eat around her. In fact, Su Zimo doesn''t know that she is the first and last woman that Mu Yunxuan really wants to marry, and also the first woman that Mu Yunxuan will be entangled with. "Mo''er, then we have a deal." Got Su purple Mo''s agreement, Mu Yun Xuan instantly eyebrows and eyes open smile. "Dad, mom, don''t just flirt with each other and see if the following is what Dad is looking for?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Su Qi''s funny voice came from behind. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan looked down at the same time. On the road below them, dozens of carriages pulled red boxes full of cars. This road is not a pipe, but a road to other towns. Su Zimo looked at it and found that there were 18 cars. "Yunxuan, is it your betrothal gift Su Zimo is a bit strange. She brings so many betrothal gifts from Haoyue country. She swaggers all the way through the market. How many people should pay attention to her! No wonder they were robbed. "Mo''er, you don''t have to look at other horses. You can see that it''s the property of my Mu family. If there are too many betrothal gifts, I guess they don''t have time to transfer quickly. It''s a coincidence. It didn''t take long before they came out." Mu Yunxuan said with a smile that as long as the betrothal gift is brought back within today, he will have a chance to marry. "Father, mother, Qi''er and brother go down and have a look! You keep on flirting. " Su Qi smiles at Mi Mi and takes a look at Muyun Xuan. Su Zimo is a little embarrassed, don''t go too far, this stinky boy, more and more daring. "Qi Er, oak son, be careful." Mu Yun Xuan said heartily, the smile of the corner of the lip is very brilliant. "You see, Qi Er is spoiled by you, and his courage is growing." Su Zimo looks back at Su Zimo. "You! Always worrying about them, Qi''er is a little mischievous, but it''s harmless. My muyunxuan''s son just pierced the sky and gave me this father to stand up to? " Mu Yunxuan''s tone is arrogant and unrestrained. Su purple Mo listened to slightly frown, so really good? There were eighteen betrothal gifts, and each carriage was full, and the carriage was larger and wider than the usual one. In the winding road, in the surrounding green leaves against the background, formed a blood red snake. Dozens of men dressed to the robbers were driving the carriage with great strength. "Yunxuan, how many betrothal gifts do you have?" Su Zimo looked at such a spectacular array, it is really a dazzling array. "Mo''er, a total of 1800 kinds, large and small." "So much?" Su purple Mo stare big eyes, some can''t believe, she Su purple Mo has so much value? Su Zimo looks up and estimates himself What suddenly occurred to me? It doesn''t seem like she''s worth the money? It''s a matter of etiquette. "Bang..." A sound, because the carriage is wide, the roadbed is narrow, walking in the front of a carriage, the right wheel slipped off the side of the road, causing all the carriages behind to stop. "What''s going on? Why stop?" A man on a horse, looking like the leader in black, came up and asked. "Head, the carriage is too wide. The right wheel has fallen under the road. I have to ask my brothers to help me." The drivers look up with some helplessness on their faces. The road ahead will be narrower and narrower. They are likely to be overtaken. "Come here and help. They''ll come after you soon." The man yelled. Seven or eight people in black came quickly. "Come on, let''s work together to lift the carriage up." "Good!" Several hands and feet began to carry the carriage. "Up A man yelled as he tried. *A tall man tried several times, but failed to lift the carriage. Suqi''s small figure fell on the carriage, smiling at them. "All uncles, while you are exerting, you should be careful not to damage my mother''s dowry." Suddenly, hearing the tender voice, several people looked at Suqi as if they had seen a ghost. They also forgot to use force in their hands. Under the uneven force, the carriage moved down the road a few minutes. "Where are you from? Get out of here." Some of the people in black on horseback looked at Suqi with surprise and anger. The child appeared so strange that they didn''t find it at all. They were all the top accomplishments of Shenxuan period, and he was the first level cultivation of Shengxuan period, but he didn''t find the child''s approach. Wait, what did he say? Is his mother''s dowry? "Uncle, look at you. You''ve come out and robbed. You didn''t even think about the way back. Aren''t you trying to kill yourself?" Su Qigu said with regret. "You son of a bitch? Nonsense. What Hearing Suqi''s words, the man''s face panicked and looked behind him. The other people didn''t catch up with him. It was just a child. It would be fine if he killed him. "Huwu, kill this wild child for me?" The man looked at Suqi gloomy, only blame him today bad luck, not blame him heartless. Hu Wu De Ling drew out the knife from his waist and cut towards Suqi mercilessly. But this knife went down, but fell into a void, Suqi suddenly disappeared in the carriage. "Ah Seeing this, everyone took a breath of air. "Head, where are the people?" Huwu was surprised to stare at the carriage. Did they all hallucinate just now? "How could it be? He was in the carriage just now The man who took the lead was also very surprised! Don''t they see ghosts?"Uncles, I''m here?" Suqi sat on the big tree beside the road, and Mimi waved to them. The trees don''t have skin, they will die. Today, these dozens of uncles will have bad luck. "Huwu, Qiushan, you two go to catch the kid. The others keep carrying the carriage. Hurry up." The man''s expression was a little panicked, dark and hasty. Today''s events were beyond their expectation. These bridal gifts carriages were large and wide, and they were all valuable goods. They didn''t have much time to drive the carriage into the mountains, leaving behind their brothers. They didn''t know how long they could last? "Ha ha..."! Uncles, you should be careful not to damage my mother''s dowry, or my father will be very angry Looking at the two men in black who rushed up, Su Qi was fearless. His face was smiling, and his small face carved with powder and jade gradually burst into cold. At this time, the man had time to calm down and explore Suqi''s accomplishments. This detection startled him. The child looked only five or six years old. He was actually a second-order cultivation in the Shenxuan period. Suqi looked at the two men in black under the tree, stretched out Bai Xi''s small hand, quickly picked off two leaves and hit the man in black. "Hum! A second-order cultivation in the Shenxuan period also dares to go wild. Huwu, this child must be su Zimo''s child. He grabs alive and uses the child to ask Su Zimo to send us another hard fee. " "All right, head." Huwu good to see a pile of gold, pan greedy smile toward Suqi. As soon as he turned around, a green leaf suddenly came into view. There was only a piece of paper away from his eyebrow. Huwu wanted to avoid it, but he could not move his head. The leaf had already entered huwu''s eyebrow, and huwu''s body suddenly fell back. While the other one survived, his face was streaked with blood. "Ah! Huwu... " The man on the horse was shocked. He didn''t expect that his brother would die just when he turned around. "You can instantly understand that no matter what time you don''t underestimate the enemy, otherwise the consequences are often unpredictable. This is called" people are cheap for life, pigs are cheap for a knife. " Su Qi said coldly, the small face carved with jade is absolutely smiling. "These people don''t look like ordinary bandits. They have high accomplishments." Su Zimo frowned and said. "Yes, they are not ordinary mountain bandits." Mu Yunxuan gave a cold smile. If he guessed correctly, he should be a witch. Looking at Mu Yun Xuan''s expression, Su Zimo then asked, "do you know who they are?" "Mo''er, this time I asked people from Yuncheng to send betrothal gifts. Apart from the people in Yuncheng, I didn''t tell anyone that junlintian didn''t have the time to take charge of this matter. As for Murong Zeyu, it''s impossible. Many things have happened in Xingyue Kingdom recently. He is busy going back to fight for the throne, and the accomplishments of these mountain bandits are above the peak of Shenxuan period, among the four kingdoms It''s impossible for mountain bandits to have such accomplishments. " "Do you suspect that they are witches?" Mu Yun Xuan smile, affirmative said: "Mo son, not doubt, but affirmation." If they are really witch people, why should they rob Yunxuan''s betrothal gifts? But for special reasons, would gengsangyao dare to take the risk? Su Zimo frowns and meditates. "Go, kill this little rabbit for me and avenge huwu." Roared the man on horseback. "Head, if there is any further delay, they will come after them." A man carrying the car said with some concern that they had only left ten brothers to die. "Hum! You''re going to have to repair it with your manpower. Get the carriage up quickly, and I''ll deal with him. " "Yes, head." The man turned back and quickly commanded the others to carry the carriage. The man looked at Suqi in a gloomy way, and he didn''t believe that his first level cultivation in the Holy Xuanqi period could not deal with his second-order child. "Uncle, look at you, you are handsome and unrestrained, elegant and elegant, everyone loves you, and you can see flowers blooming. You even want to kill me as a beautiful little doll. I think you must be the best among scum, the animal among the animals. According to my observation, you should not be beaten on your left face and kicked on your right face. You are born to be a king of eight." Suzie sat on the tree trunk with two short legs dangling. She was as comfortable as she wanted to be. "You son of a bitch, you, you, you have the ability, you say it again." The man was so angry at Suqi''s words that his mouth was spouting, his eyes were burning, and he pointed to Suqi''s hand and trembled violently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Uncle, I''ve said it again, but I don''t know what you''ve done to me." Su Qi laughs at Mimi''s soaring body, and his small head is swinging from side to side. It is like the big eyes of stars, as if he can speak. Suqi quickly winked at her brother in the dark. Su oak nodded without expression. When the people carrying the carriage yelled, Su oak quickly injected dark gas, and then fiercely withdrew, so that the carriage which was about to be carried to the road fell down again. "Ah Several people carrying the car were surprised, "how could this happen?" "Head, that''s strange, too!" Among them, all of them had outstanding accomplishments, and five or six people worked together. It was impossible for them to lift a carriage. "Hum! It must be this bad boy who is playing tricks secretly. You can carry on and I will deal with that smelly boy. " The man kicked his horse in the belly and walked towards Suqi. "If you don''t want to die, just come down, or I''ll kill you." "Oh! Don''t scare me, uncle. I''m timid Suzie shrank his neck as if he were afraid. "In fact? No one wants to die, but the older you are, the more afraid you are to die. " Suzie had a leaf in her mouth, and she spoke vaguely. Su Zimo looked at his son''s langdang appearance, but shook his head. "Mo''er, let Qi''er play for a while. It''s not too late to wait for Qingfeng to come and clean them up." Mu Yunxuan saw the idea of Su Zimo''s heart. "That smelly boy is that virtue. He likes to tease people and talk to others. If I guess right, he has recognized Qi''er''s identity." "No matter what, they will die today." Mu Yunxuan cold tunnel, pale blue eyes in the cold, more ruthless than the hell emissary. "Stinky boy, you have courage to live. There is a way in heaven that you don''t go, and there is no way to hell. You forced me to kill you, a little doll." The man yelled and flew to Suqi with his sword. Su oak, standing not far from Suqi, saw this scene and cut off the rope on the carriage with mysterious gas. The carriage and the horse separated in an instant. The brown horse was frightened and ran to the front recklessly. The people who saw all this were helpless. They didn''t even know what was going on. It happened. "Come on, go and get the horse back." A man in blue reacts and flies to catch up. On Suqi''s side, when the man''s sword was about to reach Suqi''s chest, the sword in his hand was quickly entangled by a black whip. "Ah The man was startled and looked at Su oak. He was startled by the sight, but more surprised! Since it is as like as two peas, two children. What surprised him even more? This kid can block his sword. In order to kill the smelly boy in front of him, he tried his best to kill the boy in front of him. "Uncle, the sword is merciless. You were just too impulsive." Suqi said unhurriedly, "today''s thing is your fault. If you don''t rob your car, you''ll rob my father''s things. It''s really worrying for you." Smell speech, the man black face, "say it, how many people did you come?" Suzie chuckled, "let me think about it." Su Qi raised her eyes and looked at the sky as if she were meditating. Her little hand also picked her nose. Then he said in a low voice, "uncle, if I remember correctly, we will be brothers." The corner of the mouth of the man is twitching. If only two children like this come, he will be ruined today. But then again, with the skill of these two children, it is not difficult to find here. "Head, the horse has run away. What should I do?" The man drooped his eyes and said ruthlessly: "push the carriage down the hillside. The thing of this cart is not needed. Let the carriage continue to drive." Hearing this, Su oak''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, and several people below had already begun to push the carriage. Su oak quickly took back the phantom whip that entangled the man''s sword. Like the president, the phantom whip quickly entangled the fallen carriage. Su oak pushed the carriage to the middle of the road and blocked the carriage behind. Fly down, quickly and dozens of Shenxuan peak entangled together. The black phantom whip is like a dragon in his small hand. It can be waved freely. Every time it is fast, accurate and cruel, it is difficult for people at the peak of Shenxuan period to get close to him. "Bang!" In order to avoid the whip of Su oak, a man in black bumped a red brocade box on the carriage to the ground. "Hum! I want you to be more careful? You want to destroy my mother''s dowry. If you dare to delay my mother''s marriage today, I will let you see the donkey kick and the pig see the pig trample. " Su Qi''s hands encircled his chest, and his small face, carved with jade, was slightly angry.Looking at the man not far away from him, Su Qi had already understood the gap between the two men''s accomplishments. He was absolutely unable to beat the man in front of him. Su Qi didn''t want to waste that strength. He turned his wrist and took out a package of things from the cuff. He waved it at the man at a speed that was beyond defense. He was a child, and others would not say that he bullied others. "Ah Although the man found Suqi''s movement, quickly cloth under the barrier, without any precautions, he was still a step late? But his face was aching and his body was soft, and he fell to the ground. "Despicable, you''re poisoning me." The man looked at Suqi with a sullen face. Suqi shook his head, pursed his mouth, and shook his little finger. "Uncle, you are wrong again. To deal with you demons and ugly monsters, you must be bad, or I will suffer." "Young, shameless." The man roared and his body trembled violently. He could feel that the mysterious Qi inside his body was being slowly drained away. The man''s heart was inexplicably worried. If it went on like this, they would all die here. "Uncle, you are wrong again. What face do I want as a child? When I don''t want face, I pull my face down and kick it in the crotch. No one knows that I don''t want face!" Suzie would lean against the tree trunk and look like a slouch. "Head." "Head..." Looking at the man''s body softened, several men near the man''s eyes startled, some worried looking at him. "Leave me alone and kill them first." The man yelled at them and looked up at Suqi. What a slippery child with bad ideas in his heart? "Mo''er, you must have never seen the limit of oak son?" Mu Yun Xuan Guanghua asked with a smile. "It''s easy to meet opponents with high accomplishments. Oak has a strong will and can be seen when fighting Warcraft." Su Zimo''s heart is very confident that his son''s ability than ordinary people to be some. "If we don''t have the seven month period, we will be able to break through the peak of xuanyue mountain soon." "Do you think your son is more powerful than you used to be, but you didn''t reach the peak of Shenxuan period when you were 10 years old. Querer didn''t need to be 10 years old. At most, he would break through the peak of Shenxuan period at most for half a year." Su Zimo smiles at Mu Yunxuan, which should be the front of the Yangtze River after the waves push forward, a wave stronger than a wave. "Yes, blue is better than blue." Mu Yunxuan also does not deny, this he already saw. "Drive..." Not far away came the sound of galloping horses'' hooves. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look, is green maple and mu Yunfan they. "Yunfan and Qingfeng are here." Mu Yunxuan smiles more happily at the moment, but he still has a little regret in his heart. He planned to surprise her early this morning, but he was destroyed by these assholes. Su purple Mo pulled to pull lip Cape, he is so wait not urgent want to marry with her? Hearing the sound of horses'' hooves behind, the robbers looked back. The man in black who took the lead also looked back and was worthy of the Cloud City. It didn''t take long to catch up with them and pity his ten brothers, who had already suffered an accident. "You can''t leave now." Suqi jumped down from the tree. Originally he wanted to help, but there was a big gap in his accomplishments. He was too tired to fight. He preferred a simple and direct method. "What do you want to do?" The man saw Suqi jump down the tree, inexplicably nervous, it is this smelly boy in the hand, he had to expose his identity. "Don''t worry, uncle. What am I not doing? I hate fighting. I just want to poison it Su Qi''s smile and tone made the man angry and wanted to tear Suqi into pieces. Mu Yunfan''s face is even more livid. His eyes are fixed on the robbers who robbed the betrothal gifts. It''s hard for him to have a good performance in front of his elder brother, but he is destroyed by these bastards. Is there any reason to be angry? "Third young master, it seems that the Lord and the lady have found them one step ahead of us." "Hum! Where else can they escape this time? " Mu Yunfan said with gnashing teeth. Qingfeng quickly commanded more than 100 guards of Cloud City behind him to help Su oak and Suqi. Mu Yunfan looked up to the sky, saw Muyun Xuan and Su Zimo looking at the bottom leisurely and contentedly. Mu Yunfan''s lips involuntarily smoked. They are really at ease. Let their son deal with these top experts in the Shenxuan period? "Uncle Qingfeng, third uncle, you are too slow to come!" Su Qi moves in an instant and comes to Mu Yunfan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 "Qi''er, it''s the third uncle who''s not good. It makes you suffer." Mu Yunfan looks at Su Qi with a smile. "Third uncle, we are nothing, just angry with dad." Mu Yunfan nodded and knew what Suqi meant. His eyes looked far away and saw Su oak, who was at the top of a group of Shenxuan peak masters, sighed that mu Yunfan was inferior to him. "What a wonderful oak! With so many Shenxuan Qi experts, he can be so relaxed. " "Third uncle, that is not. The most powerful one has been solved by Qi''er." Suqi turned back and pointed to the man sitting on the ground. "Qi''er, this man is already a master of the first level of shengxuanqi. He can steal the betrothal gifts from us with his own strength. What''s going on recently? Even the first level master of Shengxuan period has come out to be a robber Mu Yunfan doesn''t understand. "Uncle, he''s enough, but he''s a man of the first rank in the holy period. What''s to be afraid of? Such a man with no mind will suffer sooner or later! Well, when he gets to Qi''er''s hand, he won''t get up. " Suqi smugly scratched his little nose, looking very successful. "Qi Er, how did you make him sit there and not get up?" "Poison it!" Suzie said in a loud voice. Feeling the strange look around him, Su Qi felt more and more leisurely. The scene of being noticed and discussed was not once or twice. He was used to it for a long time. The so-called skin, always in inadvertently slowly thick. Mu Yunfan shoulders quickly shrugged a few times, Qi Er, this is really quite reasonable. Even the green maple lip corner cannot help but pull. Suqi turned back and looked at his brother eagerly, as if waiting for a brother to clean up these people, so that he could go back quickly. But in fact, Suqi was envious of his brother. Su Qi, who has never been so powerless, feels very upset. Recently, he has been thinking about his diligent cultivation. Why hasn''t he been promoted? It''s too hard to fight people who are a few steps higher than yourself. I don''t know how my brother did it. He was better than him every time. Qingfeng and muyunfan also followed, and at the moment also focused on looking at Su oak. Understanding people can see at a glance that Su oak''s practical experience is very strong. Many of the guards of Cloud City have just entered the cultivation of Shenxuan period. Facing these top experts, it can be said that they are like being cut into Chinese cabbage, and several of them have died in a flash. Mu Yunfan a look, in the heart vexed. Green maple is not watching, quickly join in the battle. At this time, Su oak''s feet have fallen more than a dozen robbers. The man sitting on the ground stares at Su oak fiercely. His eyes are full of blood. However, the penetrating eyes did not leave at this point. On the contrary, they became more gloomy. No, if they went on like this, they would all die here. Suddenly, the man began to cross legged breathing, the patriarch allowed them to appear in front of the world with strange skills. He would rather kill people with strange skills than be killed by others. However, the man also doubts in his heart and murmurs in his heart that today''s matter is too bad for his mother. What the hell is this? Or is it all grassland? Where there are woods, they are dense and crowded, and there are only a few places to escape. However, when he saw Suqi''s arrogance and complacency, he only thought that it was a blind cat who ran into a dead mouse, and made the boy sell well. "Yunxuan, the man seems to be out of order." Su Zimo some worried said. Mu Yunxuan a face iron green looking at the man, he has been poisoned by Qi''er, so toss is for what? Mu Yunxuan meditated for a while, and the heart that had just calmed down instantly rose up. His cold eyes looked at the man on the ground, and the man was still chanting words. Can''t it be? The breath of horror rises from the eyes of Muyun Xuan. "No, he''s summoning the most evil creatures in heaven and earth with his magic." Su Zimo picked her eyebrows. How come she hasn''t heard of strange skills? She knows that the witch clan is mysterious enough, but it''s the first time that Mu Yunxuan has mentioned it. Slowly, Su Zimo also found that it was not right, the sunny day actually gradually dark down. Better be broken jade! It''s not a disgrace! That''s what men think at the moment. Mu Yunxuan a look, eyes with a layer of deep meaning, lip corner smile, slender long arm around Su Zimo, two people fly to the ground. Muyunxuan instantly released the first level of Xuanwu cultivation. Feeling the strong pressure, the man didn''t want to be distracted. However, his cultivation couldn''t resist the fierce pressure. At the moment of opening his eyes, a touch of blood vomited out. "Hum!" Mu Yunxuan coldly hummed: "dare to use strange skills in front of the world. Do you really think that heaven listens to the orders of your sorcerers?"The man is surprised to see Mu Yunxuan, it turns out that he has already seen through their identity. "Hum! We sorcerers have always enjoyed such a privilege. This is because we are different from you. The patriarch has given us strong power and is used to deal with you who don''t know good or evil "Are we ungrateful, or are you too ambitious?" Su Zimo asked coldly, it seems that gengsangyao has reached the point of insanity. But then again, why did Geng sangyao stop Yunxuan from being employed? Women''s third instinct is always accurate. Is it Su Zimo boldly guessed what he thought in his heart, otherwise gengsangyao would not dare to take such a big risk. In Su Zimo silent meditation time, in the void, a silent poison arrow straight to her heart. And none of the people around could feel it. Even Muyun Xuan did not have the slightest sense. This is the void realm set up by gengsangyao himself, and this arrow was shot by gengsangyao himself. In the whole world, only gengsangyao has such a skill. But this kind of void state is a unique skill of the Wu people. Of course, it takes a lot of cultivation to form this void state. "Mo Mo, no, there is something wrong, you should be careful." Smell speech, Su purple Mo doubt side body, also this tiny side, saved her own life. But Huofeng''s voice did not fall, Su Zimo only felt a slight tingling pain on her body. She looked down and saw that the arrow had been shot through her chest. Su Zimo felt the blood in her chest. "Poof...!" A mouthful of black blood gushed out, at this time, we noticed the strange Su purple Mo? Su Zimo was also holding a bit of fluke psychology, but when she saw the black blood she vomited out, her heart cooled down and her eyes closed slowly. "Mo''er." "Mother." Mu Yunxuan can no longer control, showing a shocked and unbelievable expression, shaking his head unbelievably looking at the body slowly sliding down to the ground. Su oak suddenly glared round his eyes: "mother! What''s wrong with you, mother Su oak couldn''t stop killing the man in black who entangled him and flew over. But here Suqi also found something wrong, her face was slightly cold, and she moved to Su Zimo''s side with the mirage. See Su purple Mo lip corner of black blood, Su Qi heart fierce tremble. Mu Yunxuan quickly helped Su Zimo, but for a moment, Su Zimo was unconscious. Feel the thick blood on the arm, Mu Yunxuan in front of a dark. The man on the ground looked and laughed happily, "Su Zimo, this is what our patriarch has prepared for you. I hope you can like it." Heard the voice of the man gloating. Mu Yun Xuan Meng opened his eyes, "to die." Mu Yunxuan in the roar under the fierce blow out a hand, this palm condenses all the dark air of Muyun Xuan. The man''s body was like a kite with a broken line. He flew straight out until he was blocked by a big tree. His head was tilted and his eyes were closed forever. Green maple and Mu cloud sail a look, two people look at each other, join forces to kill other people in black. "Mo''er, you wake up." Mu Yunxuan stretched out a hand to wipe off the bloodstain on Su Zimo''s lips, but was blocked by Su Qi. "Dad, be careful. The blood on the corner of your mother''s lips is very poisonous." After listening, Mu Yunxuan did not have any hesitation. He reached out to wipe the blood on Su Zimo''s lips. He saw the man lying quietly in his arms. His tall and tall body shook violently, and his eyes became pitch black for a moment. "Father, put your mother flat." Suqi yelled, her big eyes full of tears, and there was a strong sadness between her two beautiful eyebrows. "Wuwu...!" Suqi couldn''t help crying, because he couldn''t see the poison in his mother. He was very afraid at the moment. He forced himself to calm down. He must think of a way to save his mother. Hearing his son''s crying, Mu Yunxuan suddenly woke up, "Qi''er, your mother is not dead. Your mother is just asleep. Isn''t Qi''er a god level third grade alchemist? It''s sure to wake your mother up, won''t it? " "Woo Hoo..." Hearing this, Su Qi cried more fiercely. A look at Su Qi''s expression, holding Su Zimo Mu Yun Xuan as motionless as a statue. "Qi Er, what are you crying for? Save your mother quickly. You are the only alchemist here. " Su oak shook his voice and stabbed Suqi on the back. After a long time, Suzie still did not respond, just a strong cry. Su oak, who could not get a response, was angry. How could he not guess what Qi''er meant at the moment? But he didn''t want to believe that his mother would not die. His mother was so young, beautiful and powerful that she had to wait for her to grow up. She said that she would watch her marriage and live a happy life. The most important thing was that her mother would not give up their brothers and sisters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Muyunxuan''s body is as hard as a stone. His face is expressionless and his eyes are drooping. His hand gently touches Su Zimo''s beautiful face. However, his fingers are shaking. He gently touches the nose. There is no breath. Mu Yunxuan''s hand is frozen in the original place. Everything around him is far away. The fighting sound disappears. The scene is empty. It seems that there is only black and white in the world Only he and the people in his arms were left. All this came so fast that he didn''t even have any precautions. Su Qi saw Mu Yunxuan''s action and glared fiercely, "Dad, let me have a look at my mother! I can''t let my mother leave us like this With a cry voice from Suqi''s mouth, he madly took out all the pills in the space ring ring ring. "Mother! Don''t be afraid. Qi''er will cure her mother. " Suqi quickly wiped a handful of tears, constantly searching for the pills he had thrown out. "Life extending pill, yes! That''s it Suqi took the pill bottle with life extending pills, but because of his shaking hands, he tried several times without shaking out the pills. Su oak was the first to react. He took it and quickly grabbed Suqi''s pills and poured them out to Su Zimo''s mouth. See Su oak''s reaction, Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes have a trace of ups and downs. Su oak''s hand reached Su Zimo''s carotid artery. Calm without a trace of breath made his fingers stiff, and his expression was startled. Su oak shook his head fiercely. It was impossible that his mother would leave us like this. "Mother, can you open your eyes and see oak? Mother still owes oak a secret? Every time his mother stopped talking, he knew that the secret his mother wanted to say was hard to tell. He had been waiting for his mother to tell him Rao is Su oak in again strong, at the moment the small face that carves jade carves is also full of tears. When Su oak cried, Mu Yunxuan suddenly woke up. He looked at his son, who had a solemn and painful look in his eyes. He picked a sword eyebrow and said with a strong smile, "Qi''er, quer''er, what''s the matter with you? Your mother won''t die. What are you crying about? Your mother is just too tired to sleep Mu Yunxuan comforts Su Qi and Su oak with reasons that he can''t convince. "Yes, my mother will not die." Suzie blinked her big eyes full of tears, and the light flashed as if with hope. "Mother will not die?" "Of course she won''t die. Your mother doesn''t die so easily." Suddenly, not far away came an old man with white hair and a smile on his face. "Yuntian, who is he?" In the cave in the Moon Valley, Bai Qingjun asked. Seeing the poison arrow passing through Su Zimo''s chest, he was almost suffocating. How painful is the poisonous arrow that penetrates his body? "A stranger''s predestined person?" Mo Yuntian arrives coldly. Seeing the old animal appear, he seems relieved. His tone is so cold for the first time. Bai Qingjun can''t help looking at him in surprise. Seeing that scene just now, Yuntian''s heart should be the most painful. He knows that something will happen to the girl, but he can''t do anything about it. He has deeply experienced the feeling of powerlessness. "Bi Geng didn''t want to use the next level of Xuanwu, but he didn''t want to use the next level to kill him. He didn''t even know that he was too late to be promoted." Mo Yuntian clenched his hands. His poor stranger, no matter what life, will suffer. "Yuntian, don''t be too sad. That girl has taken the life extending pill and her constitution is invincible. She has no worries about her life. She just needs to suffer." Bai Qingjun is comforting Mo Yuntian and himself. "It seems that gengsangyao has already known my existence. The appearance of colorful crystal ball has made it lose control of Mo''er''s whereabouts. Moreover, Mo''er has found the holy ice lotus flower. Mu Yunxuan also knows that the curse is under their witch clan. She should have guessed that Mo''er will make such a bad strategy because she is afraid of Mo''er, and she doesn''t want the chance of promotion ¡£¡± Bai Qingjun frowned after listening, "isn''t that better? It''s also a good thing that gengsangyao doesn''t get promoted. Moreover, if he uses the realm of emptiness, he will be bitten back. In a short time, gengsangyao can''t be promoted. In this way, Momo will make a great breakthrough when he refines his spirit next time. " Bai Qingjun to think that Su Zimo some blessing in disguise? "The premise is that Mo''er''s wound must be healed when refining spirit body." Mo Yuntian said faintly, a pair of originally gentle eyes, full of sadness, looking at Su Zimo with closed eyes. "Don''t worry! Didn''t you say he was a stranger? If you don''t tell me, I still forget that he is a miracle doctor of Tamu nationality... " "Are you the grandfather of the dough maker that day?" When the old man approached, Su oak and Mu Yunxuan recognized him. "Young master, you have a good memory. Yes, I am." The old man said with a smile, drooping his eyes at Su Zimo, but his face was serious. "What do you mean by that?" Mu Yunxuan quickly asked, he knew in his heart, this old man can not appear here for no reason?"After eating the life extending pill, my wife has saved her life for the time being. Now I have to find a quiet place. I take out the arrow from my wife''s body. The shooting wound in this void state is very heavy. It''s not easy to take the arrow out of the lady''s body." "Why are you here? And why help us? " Mu Yunxuan is very anxious at the moment, but also dare not be careless. Looking at Mu Yunxuan, the old man approached a few steps and said, "I have some predestination with my wife. It''s necessary to save her life. Besides, no one can solve the poison in the wife except me. Now you have no choice but to believe me." The old man doesn''t want to waste time. Her injury is very serious. I''m afraid she will be unable to recover if she is later. "Lord, you have no choice, madam." "Good! I believe you once. " Mu Yunxuan quickly interrupts the old man''s words. He doesn''t want to hear the result. The result will be unacceptable. Mu Yunxuan took a look at the Qingfeng who were still fighting behind him. Muyun Xuan frowned, how could he be so slow. "Dad, Qi''er, you should take your mother back for treatment. Oak son will stay to help Uncle Qingfeng." Su oak said with a gloomy face. Today, none of these people want to escape. The witch clan has a deep hatred with them. Even if he really wants to kill her, he will kill them one by one, so as to appreciate their pain and let them experience the pain of the heart. "Oak, be careful." Mu Yunxuan took out a hand and rubbed Su oak''s hair. He believed that Quercus would be OK for his ability. "Dad, don''t worry about going back! It''s important to save your mother. " With that, Su oak''s small figure quickly moved to the center of the robbers. The long black whip didn''t match his small one, but the power of throwing out was startled. "Qi Er, let''s go." Mu Yunxuan gave the old man a wink, called out the nine wing golden dragon, and took the old man and Su Qi to leave together. On the way, he also sent a signal to Jinghuai not far away. On the way to Lixia, under a big tree hidden by the road. Gengsangyao was surrounded by eight elders. "Poof...!" Gengsangyao, sitting in the middle, spat out a mouthful of blood. Do the eight elders open their eyes quickly? Shuibei wizard quickly gets up and walks to gengsangyao. "Patriarch, what''s the matter with you? Can you succeed in the realm of emptiness?" "Hum!" Gengsangyao fiercely wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his lips. "If the patriarch of the clan personally takes the horse, what can''t be done? What will be like those wastes? One by one, they die in front of Su Zimo. The poisonous arrow smeared with unsolvable poison has already shot through Su Zimo''s body. This time, Bai Qingjun is beside her, and it is impossible to rescue her from the palace of hell." Geng sangyao said with a cruel face. The smile in his eyes didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He was more excited. What''s more, she is jealous of the bride price of the dragon. However, when Su Zimo dies, the glory belongs to her. Gengsangyao thinks of beauty in her heart. "It''s no waste for the patriarch to give up the chance of promotion." The water bud wizard breathed a sigh of relief. Other sorcerers also nodded with relief. "It''s sooner or later to be promoted to the first rank of Xuanwu. As long as you can kill Su Zimo, the world will be peaceful and keep on going." Despite her weak body, gengsangyao got up feebly with the help of Shuibei wizard. Although she lost a lot of accomplishments and gave up the chance to be promoted to the first level of Xuanwu, she also suffered a lot of pain in her body, which was more than Su Zimo. However, as long as she could kill Su Zimo, it was worth it. A group of people continued to get on the carriage and drove to the direction of Lixia state. Mu Yunxuan takes Su Zimo to his nearest Xiangyun courtyard. Jinghuai first went to Xiangyun other courtyard. Before they arrived at muyunxuan, he had ordered people to prepare everything in advance. Mu Yunxuan directly took Su Zimo into his room. He happened to cherish the month. He also went to Lixia state to do business and lived in this other courtyard. When she saw the holy master passing by her side, she was stunned. She had never seen him so nervous. "Tell people to prepare hot water, clean cotton cloth, and prepare more." As soon as he saw Mu Yunxuan put Su Zimo on the bed, the old man quickly said that saving people was like fighting a fire, and he didn''t dare to guarantee whether he could save her later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 "All for me. Get ready." Mu Yunxuan called to the four maids who followed in, but his voice was terrible when he opened his mouth. Looking back, he suddenly caught sight of Su Qi, whose eyes were red and swollen. Mu Yunxuan was shocked. "Qi''er, your mother is not dead. She is just asleep. Don''t cry any more. Are you waiting for your mother to wake up? I''ll be worried when I see it. " On hearing this, Su Qi still sniffed. Now he is not worried about his mother''s problems, but blaming himself for his own futility. Since he is a god level third grade alchemist who can''t solve the poison in his mother''s heart, what''s the use of learning medicine? The old man looked at Suqi, seemed to see his mind, and said with a smile: "young master, this poison is extremely overbearing, and there is no medicine to solve it. If you can hang your mother''s life with life extending pill, it has saved your mother''s life." "Really?" After listening to the old man''s words, Suqi felt alive. "Do you think I will cheat you "But my mother just looked so abnormal. There was no breath left. Even my father and brother felt it." At the thought of it, Suqi was still in a state of apprehension. "I said, your mother will not die." The servant girls just came in at the right time. They had already sent things in according to their needs. Su Qi turned her eyes, and her voice was still a little hoarse. "Can you stay with me? Qi''er doesn''t want to be with his mother. " "Yes, your mother will be very painful when you pull the arrow later, and it''s good for you to stay. You can see how I deal with the arrow wound." The old man''s tone has always been very kind. Mu Yunxuan sat quietly by the window, a pair of dissatisfied bloodshot eyes, a moment did not leave the face that did not have any vitality. When everything is ready, the old man quickly takes out a pill from the ring ring ring to Su Zimo. He also signals Mu Yunxuan to untie Su Zimo''s clothes and begin to treat him. The whole process of treatment took four hours. The blood and water were carried out in pots and pans, which made people tremble and tremble. It was not finished until late at night. After the old man finished, he looked tired. Muyunxuan sent someone to take him down to have a rest. As soon as Su oak came back, he went straight to Su Zimo''s room and lined up with Su Qiping. The two brothers were staring at the sleeping suzimo on the bed without blinking. "Oak son, Qi''er, your mother is very tired, let her have a good sleep, you all go down to have a rest, dad is here to look at your mother!" Mu Yunxuan said in a soft voice that they must have been frightened today. Smell speech, two brothers frown, Su Qi said in a low voice: "father, Qi son want to accompany mother." "Qi''er, be obedient. The old man has said that your mother is OK. Don''t worry about it any more." Suzie was still reluctant, her eyes wide open. Su oak sat and did not say anything. It was obvious. "Listen, your mother is asleep. Don''t disturb her. Go back to bed." Mu Yunxuan''s voice is very deep, and for the first time he used the tone of command to his son. He couldn''t let his sons stay up late with him, knowing that their brothers were worried, but they were very tired today. Su Qi flat mouth, small face very aggrieved, is not willing to leave: "this bed is very wide, I want to sleep with my mother." "Qi''er, Qu''er, good, aunt Qing will take you to another room to have a rest? You will disturb your mother''s rest. As long as your mother has a good rest, she will soon wake up Qinglian walks in quietly. After receiving the news from Qingfeng, she comes to see the lifeless Su Zimo on the bed. Qinglian''s throat is tight and her tears almost flow out. She has never seen the villa master so fragile. "Go! Be obedient! Go to bed with Qinglian and come back to see your mother tomorrow. " Suzie bit her lower lip, her big eyes rolling. Su oak did not give up a look at his mother on the bed. He got up and quietly turned to go out. In his heart, he hated that he could not cultivate both Xuanqi and alchemist. Seeing the elder brother go out in silence and take a look at his lonely and helpless figure, I feel sad. My brother must be too disappointed with him today. Suqi gets up and kisses Su Zimo on the cheek. "Mother, do you remember the fairy tale you told us every night? The brave prince kisses the princess, and the princess wakes up. Qi''er also kisses her mother. She must wake up quickly. " Su Qi''s movements and tone make people feel heartache. Mu Yunxuan''s throat is choked, but he tries to bear it. Su Qi said, slowly turned away, but still one step three look back at the bed of Su Zimo. Qinglian looks sad, tears have slipped down unconsciously, Qinglian quickly erase, do not want to be seen by Suqi. Out of the door, Suqi asked suspiciously, "aunt Qinglian! Will my mother really wake up early tomorrow morning "Yes, the villa master will wake up early tomorrow morning. Let''s go and get some sleep. I''ll see your mother when I wake up." Qinglian picked up Su Qi, and her voice was floating in the air. She said, holding Suzie and leaving quickly."Aunt Qinglian, please make some Tremella porridge for your mother! My mother is most afraid of starvation. When my mother took her children with her, she often ignored herself in order to take care of our three brothers and sisters. She would wake up hungry at night and would like to drink Tremella porridge when she woke up. " Suqi''s voice was soft and pleasant to hear, but after listening to it, it was more sad. "Well, Qi''er, when you fall asleep, aunt Qinglian will cook Tremella porridge. Aunt Qinglian will make sure that your mother can eat it as soon as she opens her eyes." "Aunt Qinglian, Qi''er can''t sleep until her mother wakes up. Aunt Qinglian is going to make Tremella porridge." Suzie persisted. Qinglian took a look at him and found that his face was full of tears. Heart immediately a pain, Qi Er do this is to let his heart have a sustenance, have a hope. In order to make Qi''er at ease, Qinglian takes Suqi back to her room and goes to the kitchen to cook Tremella porridge. In the room, the candle flickers, Mu Yunxuan sits motionless beside the bed. His eyes have never left the bed. His big hand gently holds Su Zimo''s hand. Only when he feels her temperature can he feel at ease. Mu Yun Xuan looks at Su Zimo firmly. Mo''er, you must wake up. Gengsangyao, Mo''er, this arrow will make you give back a hundred times when you come to Japan. The next morning, fresh air came in from the window. The early bird chirped around the other yard. Fried in the heart of bored people more upset. Su oak and Su Qi came to accompany Su Zimo at dusk. Suzie, who had calmed down all night, was not as excited as she was yesterday. "Dad, my mother didn''t have a fever last night. My mother will wake up today." "Well!" Mu cloud Xuan nodded, Mo''er all sleeps very peacefully all night. Muyun Xuan, who didn''t sleep all night, sat lazily and his black hair was messy, but he calmed his evil spirit. At this time, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face, because he felt the even breathing sound of the people on the bed, and the slightly fluctuating breath sound was like reborn him. Su oak''s heart calmed down at the moment and waited quietly. Su Zimo on the bed slowly opened his eyes. Slightly a partial head, body a sharp pain hit, damn, she this is how, chest how can pain, Su purple Mo can''t help but curse in the heart. Bleary eyes, see a few dark shadows beside the bed, Su purple Mo a face doubt, how they all stare at her. "Mo''er, wake up? How do you feel? " Mu Yun Xuan asked softly. Su Zimo blinked and saw the people in front of her. She wanted to speak. She found that her mouth was very dry, and she didn''t even want to say anything because of the pain on her body. Su Zimo shakes and blinks her eyes. She looks cute and cute. Mu Yunxuan was chuckled by her delicate movements. "Mother." "Mother." Su oak and Suqi both cried out with excitement and surprise. Su Zimo looked at their two brothers, in the mind this just slowly recalled yesterday''s matter. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo''s hoarse voice opened her mouth and scared her. How could her voice become so ugly? Su Zimo moved her hand, she was holding up to sit up, but the arm did not have any strength, the memory before coma, such as tide into the brain, she had no emotion, was shot an arrow. After clearing his mind, the apricot eyes flow, and his sight falls on Mu Yunxuan and sees the bloodstain on his body. At the bottom of her eyes flashed a little surprise. The man was always clean, but he didn''t go to the bath and change clothes immediately. Did he actually wear clothes with blood to accompany her all night? "Mo''er, don''t move about. You are seriously injured. What''s wrong with your body?" Mu Yunxuan saw that she was staring at herself and did not speak. She asked in a soft voice. There was a kind of profundity that people should indulge in. Su Zimo''s eyes turn to his face, facial features contour needless to say, still so perfect, but between the eyebrows revealed a bit tired, the bottom of the eye is endless tenderness. He hasn''t had a good rest since he was injured! She felt very sorry for having let him worry about himself all night. "I''m fine." In fact, Su Zimo really want to say that she is very painful, but in order not to let them worry, she intends to endure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 How could Suqi not see his mother''s mind? "Mother, tell me the pain? Why are you holding up? We don''t laugh at my mother. " Su Qi began to tease Su Zimo. "You son of a bitch, can''t you let me pretend that once?" Su Zimo didn''t have a good temper to stare at Suqi, see his eyes are a little swollen, yesterday saw her like this, the most fierce cry should be him. When I look at Quercus, I feel more heartache. Quercus is a pain in my heart, and I will not express it. I will only bear it in silence. "Mother, are you sure you''re going to pretend at this time?" Suzie tilted her head, but her heart leaped into the clouds. His mother had the strength to fight with him again. "What''s wrong with it?" It''s better than being told by you! The second half of the sentence Su Zimo did not say. "Hum! You just pretend to be! " Su oak came over with a glass of water. Su Mian is grateful to Su Mian who is the youngest sheep. "Oak son, give it to Dad!" Mu Yunxuan takes over the water cup and feeds Su Zimo with a small spoon of porcelain spoon. After drinking water, Suqi quickly handed Su Zimo a healing pill. Suqi carefully broke the pill into two and fed it to Su Zimo. "Thank you, baby!" Su Zimo weak smile, her three treasures are very intimate. Suqi was very glad that his pills were really useful at the moment. Thinking of his helplessness and powerlessness yesterday, he swore in his heart that he would work harder to learn all kinds of medical skills. "Mo''er, is it still painful?" Mu Yunxuan put the cup on the short table on one side. "Pain, no strength." Su Zimo some coquettish said, her voice is very light, it sounds a little more weak, let people stop heartache. Su Zimo thought of yesterday''s own arrow, she felt too strange, and she saw the blood she vomited, she knew Qi''er had no way to save her. "Who saved me? And the arrow. It''s coming all of a sudden Hearing the speech, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were heavy, and her eyes fell on her pale and beautiful face. She whispered, "let''s talk about those things later. Are you in a bad mood now? Are you hungry? Qinglian cooked your favorite porridge with Tremella Su Zimo shakes her head, she does not want to eat anything now, just want to lie still, chest is too painful. Su Li and Su Qi, who was next to him, looked at him and worried again. "Mother, Qi''er, go and ask the old man to come over and show his mother." "Good!" In fact, Su Zimo wants to see who saved her. Su oak went out with him. "These things can be done when we have the strength." Mu Yunxuan some helpless said. Su Zimo blinked her eyes. She did not have strength at this moment. She didn''t want to move, but she still had the strength to speak. "I want to drink more water." Su Zimo feel throat very uncomfortable, dry let her always want to swallow saliva. Mu Yunxuan gets up, quickly brings the white water in the cup, and begins to feed Su Zimo one spoon at a time. At the sight of his clumsy appearance, he served for the first time. Feed a few times, Su purple Mo lip corner side has some water to come out, Mu Yunxuan reached out to wipe the corners of her mouth, turned to put the cup back on the table, back to her side. "If you are tired, close your eyes and have a rest. When they come, I will wake you up." Mu Yunxuan whispered, tender and inconceivable. Su Zimo smiles and feels that his attitude is a little strange. Although Mu Yunxuan is very good to himself during this period of time, his cautious attitude is also the first time to see him. He is more tender and considerate than usual. "Were you afraid?" Su Zimo asked. "No, I knew you would be OK." Where can Mu Yunxuan reveal all his worries? She doesn''t know how afraid he is when he thinks she died. It seems that the whole sky is just like this. She has occupied such an important position in her life unconsciously, which is more important than his life. If he can, he would rather exchange his life for her rebirth. Su Zimo looked at him suspiciously: "if you really don''t? Why do I feel like you''re tired? " A man with a hard mouth and a soft heart, Su Zimo smiles silently. Mu Yunxuan eyebrows light frown, do not want her to worry about these things, he said: "on the stranger is the old man we knead for us last time?" Mu Yunxuan changes the topic. "Is it him?" Su Zimo softly exhaled. "At that time, I felt very strange when he kneaded dough with the fragrance of Phoenix Tail flower." Su purple Mo ponders a way, did not expect to be him to save oneself. "There''s nothing strange about it." The old man''s hearty voice came, Su Zimo looked at the door, just slightly moved, pain grinning. "You girl, and your mother are afraid of pain."The old man said, looking at Su Zimo''s eyes some doting. After listening, Su Zimo is full of doubts. "I don''t understand you." Mention this matter, Su purple Mo seems to think of that called Mu Xinyan woman. The old man smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he takes out a pill from the ring ring ring and hands it to muyunxuan. Mu Yunxuan nodded and broke the pill into two to Su Zimo. "Well, it''s bitter." Su Zimo frowned. "It''s a good medicine. You don''t have such pain after taking it." The old man looked at her gently. When he saw her for the first time, he felt that she was very familiar. He was shocked beyond description. After many days of verification, he did not expect that he really did. "I figured out yesterday that you had a disaster. Fortunately, I went in time. Otherwise, you will die again." "My soul has gone more than once. I''m sure I''ll die here and live in another world." "Then I''d rather you died in another world than live here." Mu Yunxuan said quickly, although he didn''t know what she meant in the first half, he couldn''t listen to the second half. Suqi and Su oak also nodded fiercely. "You are a girl who has no cover up. You have not only three reincarnations, but also all the memories of the third life." Ah? Su Zimo looks surprised! Of course, there are people who are more surprised than her. Mu Yunxuan and Su Qisu Liqi brush to look at the old man. How could he know these things? Su Zimo couldn''t understand them. the old man, why did he not support justice? Why did he tell such a secret secret? Su Zimo some angry, she did not want to tell anyone about this matter. "Grandfather, you must be mistaken. I don''t understand what you said about the third generation of people." Su Zimo suddenly looked at the old man blankly. If this matter was known by the world, she would be regarded as a monster. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. There''s no outsider here. I''m your mother''s master. Your mother married your father in spite of the safety of the family, but eventually let your mother and daughter die young. In this life, I love my house and love my dog, and I won''t let you have any problems." The old man said, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Soon, but Su Zimo still saw it. Su Zimo''s heart sank, thinking of himself in the 21st century, he is also a person, the Chinese New Year Festival is also a person, arrived here is very lively, parents have two, in addition to her three treasures, plus a love her husband, although the trouble is constant, but she is very happy. "Thank you! Shigong. " Su Zimo suddenly said very seriously. "Well! Do you feel less pain? " The old man was more happy when he heard the sound of Shigong. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded, but there was no pain just now. "Mother, according to what you said, you indirectly admitted what the teacher said?" Su Qi strides small short leg, ran to Mu cloud Xuan in front of, drop slip of looking at Su purple Mo, originally his old mother body still has so big secret. "No, what your grandfather said is not true. Your mother and I don''t have such good fortune. I''m tired and want to sleep. You all go out!" Su Zimo''s face was a little red, avoiding Su Qi''s curious eyes. How could Suqi not know his mother? Her mother blushes when she tells a lie. In any case, as long as she lies, her face is red. "Mother, do you think it''s good for you to hide?" Suqi''s mouth was crooked. Today his mother would not leave without telling him. No wonder his mother would tell them strange things, especially the fairy tales of their three favorite mothers. "Go out and tell us when your mother is ready. Let your mother have a good rest first." Su oak came to Suqi and said. "Good! Mother, when you are good, you must tell Qi''er! " Su Zimo did not speak, not that she did not say, but these things said, no one will believe. The old man nodded to Su Zimo and went out with the two brothers. Mu Yunxuan sits still, his deep eyes staring at Su Zimo quietly. Su Zimo was seen by him, his face was burning, and his eyes became a little dodgy. With very unnatural said: "Yunxuan, I guess Geng sangyao probably thinks I''m dead. It''s not as good as we''ll make a plan..." Su Zimo''s voice is smaller and smaller, and her beautiful face is wronged for a moment, because Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are seeping into people. "I also thought of that. I have blocked the news that you were rescued. Even if gengsangyao used all the intelligence forces, there would be no news of you." Mu Yunxuan trusts his subordinates very much, also can guarantee to be infallible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Mu Yunxuan suffocating Jun Yan is obviously a little angry. He thinks that with their close relationship, there is no secret between them. "That''s not a good thing. It''s nothing to say." Su Zimo said quietly. "But I want to know everything about Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan still insists, the stars in black eyes are bright, but more and more deep. "Didn''t you hear that just now?" Su Zimo doesn''t know how to speak, and she doesn''t know how to say it. "What I hear is not what you say yourself." Mu Yunxuan stretched out a big hand and smoothed a few wisps of playful green silk on her face and looked at her with burning eyes. "When I''m ready, talk about it!" Su Zimo is not to say, not that she does not say, but after she said Yunxuan may be more worried. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan looked at her and didn''t want to say that he didn''t force her. She would tell him sooner or later by her side. "You haven''t slept all night. Go and have a rest! I''m all right. " Su Zimo looked at a tired face of him, his heart is very distressed him. "Good! You go to sleep for a while. I have asked Qingfeng to report to the palace. Before the eldest princess gets married, we will live in this other courtyard. " Mu Yunxuan looked at himself, he really should go to wash, he never wore such clothes overnight. "Well!" Knowing that he will arrange everything, Su Zimo is not worried. Su Zimo raised her eyes to look at the room. Every room in the other courtyard of Muyun Xuan was decorated very luxurious. It was definitely a local tyrant among the local tyrants. "Damn it!" Su Zimo murmured a curse, how at this time want to go to the toilet, Qinglian is not around, here are muyunxuan people, humiliated to death. A little movement, the intense pain let her out a cold sweat. But must go, don''t want to be seen oneself embarrassed side, Su purple Mo strong prop up body. Not easy to get up, Su purple Mo just felt the forehead dissatisfied with sweat, pain did not ease at all. Damn gengsangyao, I will remember this arrow for you. Slowly moved off the bed, put on the shoes of that moment, Su Zimo finally relaxed. On the windowsill at the front, several pots of orange flowers are blooming very beautifully. But Su Zimo has no time to appreciate it. People are up, but where is the toilet? Su Zimo thought, to Mu Yun Xuan clean addiction, will not be very close. Su purple Mo slightly tried to walk a few steps, barely able to support walking a few steps. Passing by the bronze mirror, Su Zimo looked at himself in the mirror. His face was pale and bloodless. Su Zimo sneered. He has been here for six years, and he has never been so weak. Su Zimo covered the pain of the wound, step by step to move out. Last time I also went to another courtyard of muyunxuan. When I went out of the room, I found that the structure was almost the same. Su Zimo looked and laughed. She probably knew where she was. "Well!" In the threshold, Su Zimo has been exhausted, Su Zimo heart can not help but smile, lips can not help a pull, she is really too weak at the moment. "Madame, how did you get out of bed?" Xi Yue is really want to come to see Su Zimo, did not expect to meet her in the yard, and still so weak and dressed inappropriately. Su Zimo shook her head and blinked her eyes. How could she see a beautiful woman. I wiped the sweat on my eyes and looked at it carefully. She was really a beautiful woman. Shit! Mu Yunxuan is such a jerk who really enjoys the happiness of all people. There is a beautiful woman in every other courtyard. But now is not the time to think about these, she Su purple Mo is about to incontinence. "Beauty, where is the toilet?" Su Zimo can''t install HD now. Xi Yue listened and laughed, "Xi Yue, I''ll take my wife." Su Zimo listens to Xi Yue''s laughter, embarrassed to bite his teeth. Mu Yunxuan bathed out, and the water stains on his hair still dropped. When he entered the room, he did not see the people on the bed. His beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, and he turned and strode out. On the way to Lixia, gengsangyao has been waiting for Su Zimo''s death. One day and night passed, her people did not have any news, but she was sure that Su Zimo must be dead. "Water bud wizard, still no news?" Gengsangyao asked aloud to the outside of the carriage. "Patriarch, have you heard anything? But don''t worry, clan leader. It''s a unique poison of our Witch clan. No one in the world can solve it. Su Zimo will surely die. " Shuibei wizard said confidently. After hearing this, Geng sangyao''s eyes were sharp, "I''m not afraid of anything, I''m afraid of ten thousand. How can Mo Yuntian stand by and stand by"Patriarch, Mo Yuntian will not go out of the mountain. He will go against the sky. Once he leaves the Moon Valley, his life will change. When he has to, he won''t go out of Mingyue valley. Mo Yuntian goes against the sky, but he has a lucky heart." Water bud wizard said firmly. "No matter what method, we must find out whether Su Zimo is dead or alive." Gengsangyao did not hear Su Zimo''s death letter, and she would not be at ease. "Yes, patriarch." "How long before we can get to Lixia." "Hui Long, there are still three days to go. Li Xia has already arranged it. There won''t be any mistakes." Shuibei wizard said, looking at gengsangyao in the carriage, hoping that this time the patriarch can achieve his wish. "It''s better to be sure. Su Zimo must die." Gengsangyao''s gloomy voice spread through everyone''s eardrum. Mu Yun Xuan looked for a circle, did not find the trace of Su Zimo. Frown a thought, he just from her is not far, Mo son if an accident, he should be able to sense quickly. Just want to turn around to go to other places, suddenly saw two figures slowly come out of the corner. Mu Yunxuan quickly walked out, saw the sweat of Su Zimo was held by Xi Yue. His eyes fierce a cold, fast Su purple Mo hold up. "What are you going to do if you don''t lie down on the bed? And make yourself so embarrassed? " The tone of slight blame is full of heartache. Xiyue looks at Mu Yunxuan and is stunned. The Lord really cares about his wife. It''s really rare. For so many years, there has been no woman around him who dares to get close to him. Now the Lord holds his wife in person. It seems that the Lord really loves his wife. "Hum!" Su purple Mo don''t face to ignore Mu Yun Xuan, he knows to blame, do not know that people have three urgent? Cherish the atmosphere of two months. "Holy Lord, cherish the moon, go and get some hot water to wipe for your wife." With that, Xi Yue quickly turned to leave. "Angry. I''m not worried about your health? " Mu Yunxuan quickly pecked at her pursed red lips. "Take me back." Su Zimo looks at not far away two servant girls are whispering. She didn''t see anyone when she came out just now, but she came out one by one. "Shy." Mu Yunxuan smiles at her and kisses her again on her forehead full of sweat. Su Zimo can smell the fragrance he has just bathed in. His face turned red to his ears. Mu Yunxuan has a look and smiles. Take her and stride into the room. Suqi and Su oak poked their heads out from behind the corner of the wall. "Ha ha! Elder brother, it seems that my father loves our mother very much. " "If he is not good to his mother, will I call him father?" Su oak said faintly. "Brother, what are we going to do now? Can we just watch the people who hurt our mother get away with it?" A chill flashed through Suqi''s eyes. Thinking of the moment when his mother was hit by an arrow yesterday, his worried and afraid heart is still there. "Naturally they won''t get away with it, do you think?" Su oak asked back. "Brother, do you need to think about it? Let Qi''er prepare for half an hour. After half an hour, our brothers will set out. " Su Qi''s small face is firm. Now her mother is hurt and can''t deal with the witch''s old witch, so let''s let their brothers do it! "Well!" Su oak nodded. Instead of seeing his mother''s hurt and suffering, he would better deal with those who could hurt his mother one by one. From now on, he will not let his mother suffer any more harm. "Let''s go, brother. Let''s go back and get ready to go." Suqi looked at the space ring on her finger. She also had silver. Now she had to prepare weapons. The two brothers quickly disappeared around the corner. Mu Yun Xuan gently called Su Zimo to the bed. He was a little hungry and saw the tremella porridge which was already cold on one side. I think she hasn''t eaten anything since yesterday. "Mo''er, I''m sending you a bowl of Tremella porridge in Qinglian. You can have a rest after eating." "Well! I won''t eat. I''m not hungry. " Su Zimo shakes her head. She is not hungry. She eats too much and runs the thatched cottage many times. Now she even has problems walking. She doesn''t want to be so embarrassed. "How about not eating? If you don''t eat, you have no strength. " Mu Yunxuan does not agree. He turns around and orders Qinglian to prepare meals. An hour later, Su Zimo was forced by Muyun Xuan to eat a small bowl of Tremella porridge, and the old man let Su Zimo eat a pill. After taking this pill, Su Zimo felt sleepy and fell asleep. "Brother, Xinqi''er has already written, and Qi''er has taken what should be taken.""Good! Let''s go Su oak''s words are not much, two brothers in a blink of an eye, quickly disappeared in the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 At ten o''clock in the evening, after Qinglian finished her work, she went to ask Suqi and Suqu to come to dinner. When she opened their door, she did not see the two brothers. Qinglian feels strange and looks around the house. Passing the round table, Qinglian fiercely saw a letter and a bottle of pills. She took the letter and opened it. This look, she was scared, her expression dignified quickly went to Su Zimo''s room. "Master, it''s not good..." Before Qinglian entered the door, she called out loudly. Mu Yunxuan, who was guarding the bedside, frowned in displeasure and looked down at the people on the bed. She was still sleeping soundly. Cold face to get up to open the door, the moment the door opened, Qinglian just arrived. "Holy Lord, no good. Qi''er and Qu''er left this letter and a bottle of healing pills and left." Qinglian said in a hurry. "Let me see." Mu Yunxuan quickly took the letter and read it. "Father, mother, Qi''er and brother go out to practice for half a month, and they will come back in half a month. My mother should take good care of the wound. When Qi''er and brother come back, there will be a bottle of three grade pills refined by Qi''er. After eating, the wound will be healed quickly. My mother must keep her fat and white! What''s more, mother, don''t let Kingdee come to us. We smeared medicine on our bodies. Kingdee can''t find us. The last important thing is said three times. Don''t worry about us. Don''t worry about us We just go to experience. Only when our cultivation is promoted continuously, can we protect our mother. Qi''er and Qu''er, who love their mother most in the world Finally, Suzie drew a crooked smiling face in one corner. "Nonsense!" Mu Yunxuan in the hands of the letter into ashes, their brothers this is not to experience, they are to revenge for Mo''er. "Green maple." Mu Yun Xuan called to the air. The green maple appears quickly, sees the clear lotus, the vision flickers. "The Lord." "Qingfeng, immediately inform Jincheng and Zimo, let them go immediately, go to find Qi''er and quercus''er, and be sure to bring their brothers back safely." "Yes, Lord, Qingfeng is going to deliver the message." Muyunxuan stretched out his long hand and flicked it gently. A bird with colorful light appeared on the fingertip of muyunxuan, especially the blue light with a light of crystal. Qinglian, a beautiful lark. "Bailing, go and find Qi''er and Qu''er." Bailing nodded, turned and quickly flew towards the distance. "Holy Lord, the temperaments of yiqi''er and quer''er must have gone to seek revenge from the sorcerer." Qinglian knows their brother''s temper very well. Hearing the two words of Wu nationality, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed with anger. No matter what kind of method Geng sangyao tried to use to deal with Mo''er, he would not let her succeed. Since gengsangyao is a witch, she wants to kill Mo''er. Now she will come to Lixia. "Jinghuai." "The Lord." As soon as the voice falls, Jinghuai appears in an instant. Qinglian is startled. People in Cloud City always appear and disappear like this. However, at the thought of Qi''er and oak''er going to find the witch people to settle accounts, Qinglian can''t help but be shocked. How worried is the villa master when he wakes up? Qinglian takes a look at muyunxuan. At this time, she let the villa master know about the small company and the eldest son. She is afraid that the villa master will be restless. What''s more, the villa master is very difficult to walk now. "Qinglian, you go down first. I''ll tell her there." Xi Yue stands at the corner, some obsessed with Mu Yun Xuan. Thinking of what I heard just now, Xi Yue frowned and turned back. Mu Yunxuan looked at the back of the fast leaving, coldly smile, Geng sangyao, who can play who? After talking with Jinghuai that day, he asked Xiyue to come to Lixia state on the pretext of letting Xiyue do business in Lixia state. Gengsangyao knew that Xiyue was with them, and he would try his best to contact Xiyue and send them news. That woman is too unpredictable. Whenever he goes to the witch clan, she is gentle and gentle. People can''t see what she is thinking. With her ability, the witch people can''t see her five body subdued ground, but now it''s time to stop. Suqi and Suqi are riding their own beast, brother. They are very close. "Where are we going, brother?" "Go to the head of the witch clan." Su oak said without expression. "Where to find it? Are we going to the witch clan?" Su Qi''s eyes widened at Su oak. "No, I heard a conversation between my father and uncle Qingfeng a few days ago. Geng sangyao, the head of the Wu clan, has already gone out of the Wu clan, and her purpose is to be her mother. Then she will come back to the kingdom of Lixia to kill her mother after she leaves the Wu clan." Su oak said with a positive face that the root of everything comes from gengsangyao. As long as gengsangyao dies, his mother will be safe."Brother, we just need to go to the road leading to the country of Lixia. Qi''er brought a lot of thunderbolt bombs this time, and we must blow them to pieces." Suzie said fiercely. "Wait until you find them." Su oak knew that it was too early to say it. He knew that his mother would worry about them when he went out like this. However, he was so angry that he didn''t do anything. His anger couldn''t be eliminated. He didn''t want to bear the pain again. Until evening, Su Zimo slowly woke up. Slowly open your eyes, feel some black in front of you, slightly lift your eyes to see Mu Yunxuan sleeping on the bed with one hand supporting his forehead. Su purple Mo helplessly sighed, he can''t get up on the couch to rest? Where can I sleep well? Mu Yunxuan has always been very vigilant, when sleeping, as long as there is a little movement, he can quickly wake up. "Mo''er, you wake up." Mu Yunxuan''s surprise voice. "Well." Su Zimo nodded. "Why don''t you go to bed and rest, and you can''t sleep well?" Delicate charming small face flashed a trace of heartache, let Mu Yunxuan''s heart instantly soft to the bone. He was fascinated by her soft expression. "You go to the bed and sleep for a while. I have a sleep and feel much better." Su Zimo moved, the Shigong''s pills are still very good, the wound has not been so painful in the morning. "Mo''er, I''m ok. I just squinted for a while, not sleepy." Mu Yunxuan smiles softly. Without her in his arms, he can''t sleep. The habit is really a terrible thing. At the same time, muyunxuan is very happy that such a lovely person lives in his heart. "Madam, Xiyue has brought her porridge. Let''s take advantage of the heat." Xi Yue''s mouth is smiling, but her eyes are focused on Mu Yun Xuan''s body. Su Zimo this meeting just carefully looked at cherish the moon, this is not last night to Mu Yun Xuan other courtyard to see the woman in red? How could she be here? Just wake up, Su Zimo feel a little hot, very unruly of the quilt, white pajamas exposed, lotus colored arm exposed. Xi Yue''s eyes narrowed and a satirical smile flashed across the corner of her mouth. "How can these undisciplined women deserve to be the holy lady of Cloud City?" When I saw her last time, I saw her so cold that she was still a great father and woman. It turned out that she was just like this. "Let it go out!" Mu Yun Xuan said coldly. "Yes, Lord." Xi Yue should be on the mouth, but the body moved to him. Su purple Mo doubt looked at Xi Yue one eye, this woman likes cloud Xuan, she knew last time, but why she will be here? Xi Yue put porridge, when she got up, she took a look at Su Zimo with sarcasm and boldness, and then walked out slowly with lotus steps. Su Zimo cold smile, she this is in the demonstration? "Mo''er, come and have some porridge." Muyun Xuan over the bowl, gently stirred a few times. "Don''t give me the food together." Su Zimo didn''t like to say. "Mo''er, are you jealous?" Mu Yunxuan pinched her face. "Yes, I am jealous." Su Zimo''s big square''s recognition. "You will enjoy the happiness of all men! There is a beautiful woman in every other courtyard. People are blind. How can they say that you are not close to women? I think you''re in the tender nest, and you don''t even know who you are Su Zimo stares at one eye, the Mu Yun Xuan that a face smiles absolutely absolutely. "Ha ha...!" Mu Yunxuan chuckled and put the porridge back on the table. "Mo''er, do you know that when you look like this, you are really cute." "I''m a child. He''s too old to be cute." Su Zimo didn''t like to say. Su purple Mo this just remembered, she wakes up so long, Qi Er and oak son how did not come to see him. "What about Qi''er and Qu''er?" Su Zimo asked suddenly. On hearing this, Mu Yunxuan''s face sank. Su purple Mo a look, frown, asked: "look at your expression, is there something wrong?" "No Mu Yunxuan said quickly. "No, why do you look nervous?" Su Zimo still knows Mu Yunxuan, and when he looks at his expression, he knows what happened. "Mo''er, listen to me carefully first, don''t get excited, OK?" Mu Yunxuan is afraid that she is worried and doesn''t want to tell her, but he also knows that he can''t hide from Mo''er. "You can still sit here, and things are not as bad as you think." Su purple Mo finish saying, moved the body, her waist is good acid, she wants to lean to sit for a while. Mu Yunxuan see the situation, quickly took one side of the pillow on the back of Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "Oh Su Zimo exhaled a breath, and finally felt more comfortable. This person really can''t get sick. It''s too painful. "Say it! What''s the matter? " Su Zimo is comfortable on the pillow. "Mo''er, Qi''er and Qu''er left a letter saying that they wanted to go out and come back half a month later..." "These two stinks." Mu Yun Xuan words have not finished, Su purple Mo is excited to sit up. "Well!" The result is pain. "I told you not to get excited." Mu Yunxuan sullen at her because of pain and wrinkled into a small face. "Do you believe that they say to experience?" After the pain, Su Zimo said angrily, even if Qi''er didn''t listen to the orders, oak son also followed the mischief. "Mo''er, don''t worry. I''ve already sent Jincheng and Zimo to look for Quercus and Qi''er, and there will be news soon." Mu Yunxuan is also worried, after all, gengsangyao is not a small role. "It is clear that their brothers have gone to seek revenge for me from the sorcerer." Su Zimo''s face was cold, oak son and Qi''er were too impulsive. "Mo''er, we can only wait for the news now." Mu Yunxuan holds his shoulders. With the strength of their brothers, ordinary people rarely hurt them. The most important thing is how to make gengsangyao believe that Mo''er is dead. He set up a barrier around the courtyard. Xiyue can''t spread the news for the time being. Xiyue has the final use. Since gengsangyao has come out, she won''t let her go back alive. "Yunxuan, you should send more people out to find quer''er as soon as possible. Without their brothers beside me, my heart is empty and xiner is not around me. I''m really not used to it." Su Zimo excitedly said, without their brothers and sisters three people around, she really what mood has no. Mu Yun Xuan a listen, flashed a trace of gloomy mood in the eyes. "Mo''er, let Quercus and Qi''er go out for a walk is also to broaden their horizons. I have asked the lark to go out to look for them. The lark''s speed of finding people is faster than that of Kingdee. We will get the news before dark." A listen, Su purple Mo drum drum drum gills, "why don''t you say it early?" Mu Yunxuan was made angry and funny by her. "You are always impatient, and you have no time to listen to my explanation." "Are you blaming me?" Su Zimo shakes off Mu Yun Xuan''s hand. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan helplessly shouts, he did not blame her at all, but he also understood that Mo''er was just in the discovery of the unhappiness in his heart, saying that he would not be serious with her. Calm down the Su Zimo also feel that he is in vexatious. "Eat something first, and then you''ll have the strength to get angry with me." Mu Yunxuan also took the bowl. "No, it''s porridge, and it''s not made by Qinglian. When you look at the color, you can see that the fire is too big and you don''t have appetite." In fact, Su Zimo is afraid to poison the moon. When she thinks of the look in her eyes when she leaves, Su Zimo is flustered. But in the heart also doubts unceasingly, "that cherish month is how to return a responsibility, how can she be here? Or you... " "Mo''er, what do you think?" Mu Yunxuan knows what he wants to say? Quick play, quick interruption. "Xiyue is a witch." "What? Is she a witch? " Su Zimo exclaimed! "What do you mean..." "Mo''er, I was going to let Xiyue come to serve you. The main purpose of gengsangyao is you. We can induce gengsangyao, and we can find many valuable things with Xiyue. However, this happened to you yesterday. I have set up a barrier law here, and the news that you are not dead can''t be spread all at once, but this pity The month can also come in handy. Gengsangyao will not doubt it if she uses her handwriting to deliver messages. " "It''s called human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. I can''t figure out how that arrow was shot into my body." Su Zimo looks puzzled. Huofeng has just felt that the arrow has been shot into her body. If she hadn''t turned her side, the arrow would have gone straight into her heart. It would have penetrated her body in an instant. The distance must be very close. "Mo''er, if my guess is correct, it is the void state under the cloth of gengsang Yao. This kind of void state makes people unable to feel its existence. Therefore, Mo''er will be hurt so seriously this time. The more in-depth investigation, the more difficult it is to believe. The witch clan has been living under the four countries. For so many years, the witch clan has long been ambitious and wants to surpass the four countries It may not be impossible to make great efforts to cure the sorcerers. In addition, it is gengsangyao who is in charge of the witches. The people who secretly check the witches get the news that there are 3000 witches, and they all trust gengsangyao. Especially in the last two years, their development among the four countries will become stronger and stronger, and there will be no stagnation. " Mu Yunxuan to find the latest news to tell Su Zimo, these are his previous carelessness and self righteous caused."If gengsangyao wanted to occupy four countries, was he not afraid to support himself to death? Hum! The armies of the four countries add up to tens of millions. What does the little master of ceremonies of the witch clan calculate? " Su Zimo snorted coldly, but before gengsangyao occupied the four kingdoms, she should be her human target. "Mo''er, it can''t be said that this matter is not certain. The people of the four countries are also very complicated, and there are constant internal conflicts. I''m sure that someone will use this matter to cause trouble." "This is the future. Didn''t you say that gengsangyao was a wizard? Hum! Living in this world, even if you don''t go to kill, you will not be killed. She wants my life. It''s better for me to finish her life first. My three children are still very young. I will never be killed by her like this. It''s not easy for me to swallow a fat man at one gulp. What you do is reasonable. Since Geng sangyao comes out, she will find her partner ¡£¡± Su Zimo''s beautiful eyes exude dangerous breath. "Mo''er, if gengsangyao kills you in the void realm, she will be attacked. In half a year, his accomplishments can''t be promoted at all. You are a spirit refining body. We must make use of this time to practice hard. Only when we reach the peak of Xuanwu can we go to the Wu clan and kill gengsangyao. According to the spy''s report, gengsangyao''s cultivation has arrived In the early stage of Xuanwu, the top ten elders and the eight great witches were all the peak accomplishments of the holy metaphysical period. " A listen, Su purple Mo eyes flash a trace of surprise! "Shit, if you start to work, these 18 people together can wipe out thousands of troops." At the same time, Su Zimo''s lips were puffed. It''s not easy to cultivate to the peak of Xuanwu. If it wasn''t because she was a refined spirit, she was still in the Shenxuan period? That will have the cultivation of the first level in the holy metaphysical period. "They do have the ability." Mu Yunxuan''s serious way. "Do you know the whereabouts of gengsangyao? We can''t wait to die. We must control the whereabouts of gengsangyao. " "Not for the time being, but one thing is certain that they are heading for the country of Lixia." "Come to Lixia, that is to say, think I am in Lixia or gengsangyao to Lixia, there are other things?" Su Zimo meditates, she this toss, also don''t know when can return to Haoyue country, and she promised Shaofeng, will try to go to a Xingyue country. "Mo''er, you will be worried about these things. Now the most important thing is to take care of the injuries first. Even if gengsangyao came to Lixia, he also needed to work for several days." Mu Yunxuan said gently, slender figure on the bed, let her lie in his arms, take out a piece of cure pill left by Suqi for her to take. "Is this the cure pill left by Qi''er?" Su Zimo looks at Mu Yunxuan''s pink glass bottle of gourd pill. Qi''er''s bottle is very special and designed by himself. After telling him the story of gourd baby, Qi''er prefers red. This beautiful pink glass bottle is the symbol of his alchemist. "Well!" Mu Yun Xuan nodded, "Qi Er''s pill bottle is very unique." Mu Yunxuan takes in the hand repeatedly to look at, in the heart actually for their brothers two people worry unceasingly. "This is his own design, give him pocket money, he basically in addition to buy food, other reluctant to use, he designed this glass Dan medicine bottle, glass here is not rare treasure, but the price is not low." Su Zimo took the glass pill bottle in Muyun Xuan''s hand, and he missed his three treasures very much. "Well, Mo''er, don''t think about it." Mu Yunxuan stretched out his slender fingers and smoothed some messy hair for her. After smelling it, the smell on her body was always fresh, which made him infatuated. It was night, outside the courtyard, Xiyue sneaked to a big tree. In her hand, a black letter bird appeared in her hand and bound a piece of paper to xinniao''s leg. Unfortunately, Yue tried several times, and all the xinniao she let out flew back. Mu Yun Xuan embraces Su Zimo and sits on the roof of the house, secretly watching the action of cherishing the moon. "She wanted to get the message out so soon." "The people brought out by gengsangyao are very loyal. Every time they complete a task, gengsangyao will give them a higher level of cultivation and status. Xiyue is a member of the Wu people, and it was only found out a month ago." "Oh! Thanks to your prudence, people have been undercover for decades in your Mu family, and you found out a month ago. " Su Zimo''s tone is full of sarcasm. "Mo''er, I''ve been in peace and quiet before, so naturally I won''t be so vigilant." "Fortunately, it''s still in time now. She hasn''t stolen the secrets of your Mu family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Su Zimo is playing with his slender palm, pressing his fingers one by one and breaking them up one by one. Mu Yunxuan likes her soft hands very much, so she is happy. "There are so many stars tonight." Su purple Mo raises eyes, looking at the stars twinkling in the night sky, also don''t know how those two little guys are now? "Mo''er, you are still injured. We will go back." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. In a forest, Suqi and Su oak couldn''t find a place to stay. They found a quiet forest to settle down in. Under a huge tree, the two brothers were sitting around a fire. A pheasant was roasted by the fire with charcoal fire. In the sound of Zizi, the fragrance overflowed. Every now and then the oak turned. With a stick in her hand, Suqi poked at the fire with no smile on her delicate face. She looked withered. "Don''t do it any more. Put the ash on the roast chicken. How can I eat it later?" Su oak looked at his younger brother displeased. "Brother, I miss my mother." Suqi threw away the stick and hugged her knee. Her voice was tender, with a child''s unique crispness. Su oak listened and turned over the chicken''s hand for a moment. "Do you regret it?" Suqi glared at Su oak. "No, brother. I just left my mother all of a sudden Su oak didn''t speak. He took the roast chicken down and looked at it. It was ripe. After cooling for a while, Su oak tore off half of it and held it with big leaves and handed it to Suqi. "Eat it! Be careful of scalding. " After that, Su oak ate himself. He used to go around with his mother. It''s common to sleep in the mountains. For things like roasting game, it''s hard to beat him. Suzie looked at the roast chicken in her hand. For the first time, she lost her appetite for delicious food. Su oak glanced at him, and immediately lost his appetite, but he still had a bite to eat. To tell the truth, he was not used to leaving his mother suddenly, but some things would get used to slowly. "Eat it! Go to bed early after eating, and we''ll continue our journey tomorrow. " "Oh Suzie took a big bite. "Well! Brother, it''s delicious! I didn''t expect that you roasted game for the first time. It was as delicious as your mother''s Su Qimeng took another bite, and his mood improved a lot. "Don''t eat slowly, brother. There''s more here." Looking at the younger brother''s mood is much better, Su oak''s lip angle also slightly rises. After eating, Su oak let the fire silver out to breathe. Su oak also sent out little civet and Ziwen. "What is this place?" Ziwen looked around and asked. Sit next to Su oak. "I don''t know." Su oak replied faintly. He threw the firewood around him into the fire again, and the flame jumped up a lot. "Beaver, you and Qi''er are not running away from home, are you?" The beaver jumped into Su oak''s arms and asked. "That''s about it." Suzie put the matter aside from the three of them. "I see! You two brothers are really running away from home The beaver said with a smile. "Qi''er, do you think we''re going to find the witch people to settle accounts? Is it possible for us to fight again Huoyin is very excited. It''s too boring to be idle recently. "Huoyin, do you think you are going to play this time? If you really want to play in the human world, you should be like brother Ziwen. You can play as much as you want. If you go to the street like this, you will be ready to be chopped to death. " "Hum! I would have eaten it in my stomach before I split me again As soon as Su Qi heard this, his smile deepened on his delicate little face. With the help of fire silver, he was very happy. No matter how unhappy he was, he would disappear. "Beaver, can you let me live with you in human form all the time? I have reached the stage of supernatural beings, and ordinary people have already detected the truth and falsehood." Ziwen doesn''t know much about the human world. He wants to try to understand it. "As long as you get used to it, you like it." Su oak looked at him and said. They don''t intend to tie them in, as long as they like, whatever they want? Ziwen smiles. In fact, after many days of getting along with each other, he actually likes Su oak. His temperament looks light, but he is easy to get along with. "By the way, are you talking about the sorcerer who went to Geng Leyu for 100 years?" Zi Wen suddenly asked. Suqi and suquer look at him quickly. Su oak raised his eyes and looked at Ziwen, "do you know the existence of witch clan?" "Well! Geng Leyu is the head of the sorcerer clan. She has a high level of cultivation. She can come and go freely among the eight sacred animal realms. She will also be in the Linghu stage. We often follow the king of the divine fox, and naturally we will be affected by it. " "Now Geng Leyu is no longer the patriarch, but her descendant Geng sang Yao, who once chased my mother." Su oak light said, just that delicate small face kill meaning cold burst out."Do you know Jiuwei Shenhu world?" Suzy asked again. "Yes, they were originally the same as the Shenhu Kingdom, but later separated." If you have any questions, you must answer them. "Oh Suqi nodded clearly. "I''ve been to the world of Nine Tailed foxes, and they''ve had the same experience as you." Suqi told Ziwen what happened that day. Ziwen shook his head and said, "how can it be that all the gods and beasts have been in trouble?" "Most likely, if you look at us, isn''t this the most obvious example?" The fire silver shakes its tail, the green leaves on the tree brush down a lot. "Fire silver, can you not shake your tail, or you will make yourself smaller. There are insects on these leaves. How uncomfortable it is to fall on them." "Yes, I know." Fire silver body slowly shrink, blood red eyes blink, in the light of the fire, like a luminous ruby. "Well, let''s have a rest this evening. We''ll talk about it in the morning." Su oak took out the quilt and blanket from the space ring ring ring and lay down without talking. Suzinu opened her mouth and took out her blanket and quilt to sleep. "Qi''er, don''t worry about sleeping! I''ll protect you. " With that, huoyin slowly enlarged her body and surrounded Suqi''s small body in the center. "Well, thank you for silver." Suzie laughed and lay down and closed her eyes. Xiangyun bieyuan, Mu Yunxuan black face standing beside, aggrieved eyes fell on Su Zimo. That position, originally his. He could have hugged Mo''er to sleep, but now he can only turn to watch and think about it. Mo''er insists that he go to another room to sleep. He would rather lay the floor here than separate from her. "Mo''er, who is on your bed, I''ll make the floor!" Mu Yunxuan is not a compromise. He really doesn''t like sleeping alone. "All right! Mu Yunxuan, you clearly know that I am reluctant to let you sleep on the ground. You like to take advantage of me. You hold me inside and you sleep outside. Don''t you want to hear my story? I sleep too much during the day today. I can''t sleep now. Why don''t I tell you my story? " Mu Yun Xuan listen to finish, eyes a stagnant, Mo son is willing to tell him finally. "What are you doing? Don''t you want to hear it? " Su Zimo looked at the dull Mu Yun Xuan in doubt. "Why don''t you want to hear it?" Mu Yun Xuan took off his coat and carefully moved Su Zimo to the inside a little. He lies on the bed and sleeps next to her gently. Su Zimo was very moved by his cautious appearance. Sometimes, this man is like a child. "Mo''er, say it!" Mu Yunxuan looks at her sideways! Su Zimo thought, "well, when do you want to start talking about it?" "All." Mu Yunxuan some greedy said. He wanted to know what she had done without him? How to live. "Well! I won''t say anything about the first life, because that memory is so vague that I don''t think it''s true. " "Good! Mo Er says, I listen to just Habitually want to hold her in the arms, look to reach out, then think of her body and wound, and hand retracted back. Su Zimo told Mu Yunxuan everything he had done in the 21st century. After listening, Mu Yunxuan was stunned. Since there is still such a magical world. "It was when I got off work six years ago, after taking a hot bath, I woke up and found myself sleeping in the coffin with you. That was the first time we met. In other words, my soul crossed into the body of Su Zimo." A listen, Mu Yunxuan''s body can''t help tensing up, he doesn''t know what he is afraid of? "At that time, I was afraid, especially the moment I woke up in the coffin, and then the moment you opened your eyes. I felt like I was in hell. I thought everything was a dream. But when you gallop on me that moment, that kind of real feeling just let me sober up, I am not in a dream "Sorry! Mo''er, I hurt you at that time. I have already felt your special, and I intend to leave you to be my woman "But sometimes fate is such a wonderful thing. When you want to catch a person in your heart, heaven won''t let you succeed. When you don''t want to, that person will appear beside you unintentionally, just like I went back to the country of Haoyue again. I came back with the mentality of revenge, but I was slowly influenced by your love." Su Zimo gently looked at him, he has entered her heart, look at him, she will hurt heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "I''m sorry, Mo''er. I''ve always regretted that I didn''t hold your hand and let you fall off the cliff. I''ve been alone with our three children for such a long time." Mu Yunxuan face deep guilt, he thought, if he was faster, his life will not leave the six years of regret. Later, he will use all his love to make up for the only regret. "Those are things in the past. I am not a person who likes to tangle in the past. If you are wrong, you can''t make up for it. When you understand these things, forgiveness and tolerance are the best way to make up for yourself." Looking at his remorse, Su Zimo reached out and stroked his suffocating handsome Yan. She looked into his eyes like the ocean, and said softly, "Yunxuan, you don''t have to blame yourself. Really, in the six years when you''re not around me, I''ve been strong. Sometimes people live in a comfortable environment, and I just hate that kind of self I don''t like to indulge in enjoying myself at an easy age. I like to challenge all kinds of difficulties, and occasionally have the idea of retreat, but that is only for a while. Later, I will look forward to the results of the difficulties, no matter where I am, no matter what the situation is? I have never abandoned myself. Living is also the greatest gift from God. I will try to find the best to repay what I have. I have more expectations and waiting for myself, for myself, now for our children and for you. " Su Zimo has a lot of feelings. For the first time, he said so much to Mu Yunxuan. After listening to Su Zimo''s words, Mu Yunxuan was stunned. Jun''s face was ecstatic, afraid to frighten her. He buried his face deeply into her neck socket. She said she would do it for him in the future! "What you see now is half human and half ghost. Do you feel that there is a kind of infiltration in your heart?" Su purple Mo slant head, intentionally smile gloomy look at him. Mu Yun Xuan a look, so do afraid of the contraction of the neck. "I, I am so afraid! Ha ha... " The hearty laughter was very good, and both of them were very happy. "Mo''er, no matter you are a person or a ghost, you are my favorite Su Zimo of Muyun Xuan." The two had a good night''s talk until it was about to dawn, and then they fell asleep. Two days later. "Brother, do you see a pair of men and horses below? The people on the horses were dressed strangely, much like the ones we met before Suzie saw the carriage galloping through the woods. "Let''s go and have a look." Su oak''s eyes were gloomy. "Well!" Brother, the two men have been following the carriage to the city of viku. As soon as they arrived in the city, the two brothers changed their faces. Their brothers changed their faces into different faces. And they followed the carriage to live in a restaurant, and just in time, this restaurant is the restaurant under the name of muyunxuan. It was not until dinner time that Suqi and Su oak saw the people in the carriage. When you see the man clearly. Suzie sprang up from the stool in surprise. "Brother, how could it be su Ziyun?" Su oak also found it strange that the person they followed all day was su Ziyun? How is that possible? Su oak carefully explored her accomplishments, which shocked him. Since she was an early cultivation of Xuanwu. "Qi''er, be careful. She is a cultivation in the early stage of Xuanwu. We should be very careful. Don''t do it first. Let''s see where she is going first." Su oak was very suspicious. With Su Ziyun''s qualification, how could he cultivate to the early stage of Xuanwu. The only thing is that someone has taken advantage of Su Ziyun''s identity. Su oak''s heart soon had doubts, looking at Su Ziyun''s eyes in the second deep. "The early cultivation of Xuanwu?" Su Qimeng took a mouthful of saliva. First, he was stunned by a piece of tofu. Even Su Ziyun could practice until the early stage of Xuanwu. There was really no genius in this world. How dare he touch her! He''d better stay away. "Brother, in order not to arouse other people''s suspicion, let Ziwen go! If we two children eat in this hall blatantly, we will surely attract other people''s attention. If we have brother Ziwen with us, we can count as an adult "Don''t worry! I have already thought of this. Brother Ziwen will come down soon. " As soon as Su oak''s voice dropped, he saw Ziwen in red coming towards them. Ziwen''s flamboyant red dress and beautiful appearance soon attracted the attention of people around him. The girls around him looked at him with shame. Su Ziyun also saw Ziwen, but frowned, did not think much, and turned to concentrate on the evening. "Brother Ziwen, are you sure you won''t be discovered by human beings?" Su Qi approaches Zi Wen''s ear and asks in a low voice. "Qi''er, don''t worry about it. Unless that person has a bright eye, he will see it."Ziwen said with a smile. In the Shenhu world, they all live in human form, except that they will be transformed into the original form when they fight. After listening to Ziwen, Su Qi was relieved. Put it back in your stomach. "In this case, let''s order food first! I haven''t had a good meal these days Suzie will put her heart in her stomach, and the rest is a good meal. Xiangyun bieyuan, Mu Yunxuan looked at the lark flying back, smile, there are the news of the two little guys. After listening to the lark finish, Mu Yunxuan orders the lark to go back and follow their brothers. He quickly into the house to tell Su Zimo news. "Mo''er, Qi''er and Qu''er are in the city of viku." At the moment, Su Zimo is wearing clothes behind the screen. After a few days of cultivation, she can finally get out of bed and walk, and can simply take care of herself. Mu Yunxuan came in to see this scene, and his blood was boiling in an instant. He had no resistance to her at all. "In the city of viku, they have been walking for three days, and they are still wandering around the city?" Su Zimo slowly came out from behind the screen, heard that their brothers were safe, and their heart was not as anxious as before. See Mu Yun Xuan full of sunny eyes, Su purple Mo frowned, this ya, every time see her is this pair of expression? "Hello! Mu Yunxuan, put those messy ideas in your mind back to me first. " Su Zimo didn''t have a good breath roar way. At this time, just Xi Yue came in with breakfast, followed by Qinglian. Hearing Su Zimo''s words, she suddenly stopped, followed by Qinglian almost bumped into her ascension. Qing Lian glared at her back, how suddenly stopped. "Mo Er, I only see you will have this messy idea, who makes you so fascinating?" Mu Yunxuan said with a smile and strode to support her. "No serious." Su Zimo looked at him angrily. "Miss Xiyue, if you don''t go in, the meal will be cold. My villa master is not in good health! You can''t eat anything cold. " Qinglian''s unhappy voice came. "Oh Xi Yue reacts to come over, embarrassed smile, carrying the meal to go in the hand. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other and look at the door. "Yunxuan, my wound hurts. Can you feed me later?" See Qinglian and Xiyue put the meal on the table. Su Zimo suddenly coquettish said. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of doubt, but the heart is more happy, he likes her this kind of dependence on his feeling. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan smiles softly. It''s the moment that Xi Yue looks up at him. The bowl in Xiyue''s hand almost fell off. Fortunately, Qinglian''s eyes are quick to take it. "I said, Miss Xiyue, why are you so careless when you do things? My villa master can''t wait for the next dinner table." Qinglian has long seen the idea of cherishing the moon, which will naturally not be merciful. There are many people serving in other courtyards, but she wants to deliver them in person, not to mention the purpose. "Qinglian, after breakfast, you go back to the palace and help me get some clothes." Su Zimo suddenly ordered. "Yes, master." Xi Yue''s eyes quickly glanced at Su Zimo, and then concentrated on the cloth. "Mo''er, sit down quickly. It''s all your favorite dishes." Muyun Xuan clip a few pieces of fish in a bowl, let it cool for a while, take the soup first feed Su Zimo. "Thank you, husband!" Su Zimo playful smile, but that face is still some pale. A husband, let Mu Yunxuan happy at a loss. Mu Yunxuan and porcelain spoon gently shaking soup, carefully fed to Su Zimo eat. When she looked at the moon, she was full of jealousy. The LORD had never been so nice to any woman. However, she blamed Su Zimo. The LORD was in charge of everything. She did not realize the hard work of the Lord, but also fed her to eat by himself. Su Zimo raised her eyes and took a proud look at the envious moon. Xiyue is a Zheng, the humiliation of being caught on the spot surges into my heart. Cherish the moon heart instantaneous pain up, she is also very beautiful, why can''t you see her in the eyes of the Lord? However, as long as she is with the Lord, she has hope. She takes a look at Muyun Xuan and walks out in silence. "Well, I''ll eat it myself." Su Zimo didn''t want to do this, but Xi Yue''s eyes full of calculation really let her have a ghost fire. A smile flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "Happy?" Mu Yun Xuan asked with a low smile. "Well! Isn''t it boring to be idle? That Xi Yue''s eyes are almost staring out, but there is no way, who let my husband grow so handsome? " Su Zimo glanced at him gently, and his lips rose. "By the way, Yunxuan, I''m much better. Our plan can start. It''s fun to let gengsangyao be unpredictable?" Su purple Mo eyes cunning smile. "Good! As long as you are happy! Wait a moment, I''ll tell Qingfeng to start Mu Yunxuan''s bright smile is soul catching. Mu Yunxuan suddenly remembered the news from Xingyue country, and looked at her. Mu Yunxuan thought about it and said, "by the way, Mo''er, there seems to be a lot of turbulence in Xingyue country." "Oh! Has king Yu returned to the land of stars and moon? " Su Zimo''s hand suddenly stopped. Mu Yunxuan a look, in the eyes flashed a glimmer of darkness, her heart is very worried about Murong Shaofeng? Su Zimo put the vegetables in the bowl. Put down his chopsticks and said: "Shaofeng can become the emperor''s favorite son, can not have some skills?" Su Zimo knows Shaofeng''s face is gentle, but there is still a fierce force in his bones. Looking at her face suddenly change, Mu Yunxuan in the heart is like pressing a stone to be equally afflicted. "Mo''er, what you said is true. As expected, Murong Shaofeng is not an ordinary person. He has already prepared and prepared many people to hide in the east palace. At this time, the East Palace has become a battlefield. The emperor of Xingyue Kingdom has been unconscious and his time is running out. King Yu, who has been peering at the throne, has been unable to resist. How could he miss this opportunity What about it? However, the king of Yu was defeated, and the king fled. Murong Shaofeng sent people to search for Murong Zeyu. However, Murong Zeyu was too hidden. The guards in the palace almost searched the whole palace several times and found no trace of Murong Zeyu. " "Murong Zeyu''s accomplishments are good, but not as good as Shaofeng. Shaofeng can''t let Murong Zeyu escape." Su Zimo looks puzzled, but worries in his heart. To let Murong Zeyu go is tantamount to releasing a tiger to the mountain, which will lead to endless troubles in the future. "Mo''er, are you worried about Murong Shaofeng?" Mu Yunxuan in the heart brewing for a long time, just summon up the courage to ask this sentence. He knew in his heart that even he could feel the friendship of Murong Shaofeng, could Mo''er really not feel it? Su Zimo suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Mu Yun Xuan seriously. "Yunxuan, Shao Feng is my first friend in the world. He has difficulties. I should help him." In fact, Su Zimo knows Shaofeng very well in his heart. Unless he has to, Shaofeng will not ask her for help. In her impression, Shaofeng is always helping her. Mu Yunxuan quietly ate a mouthful of food, and his eyes gently glanced at his slightly meditative face. "Mo''er doesn''t have to worry too much. Murong Shaofeng has a deep foundation. He can''t move him with a king of Yu. I believe good news will come in a few days." "Well! Shaofeng has always been a policy without omission. I know him very well. Have a meal! It''s cold. " Su Zimo droops her eyes and eats up, but there is a faint worry between her eyebrows. Su Zimo is really worried about Murong Shaofeng. Shaofeng''s kindness to her is the feeling she has never known in her life. Mu Yunxuan looked at her deeply. There was no voice in the room. The room was quiet and the atmosphere was strange. Muyunxuan suddenly felt that he had no appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks. "Mo''er, do you know Murong Shaofeng..." "Master...!" Outside came a knock on the door, also interrupted Mu Yun Xuan next to ask. "Qinglian, come in!" Su Zimo shouts. "Villa master, how can Qinglian tell the king and queen of Naran? The king and the queen must be very worried about the master Qinglian had planned to leave. She suddenly thought of it. She was afraid that it would affect the master''s plan. She thought it would be better to come and ask! Su Zimo smell speech, drooping eyes to think, "Qing Lian, you tell father and mother, I am still unconscious." In order to cheat Geng sangyao, she can only let her parents worry. Qinglian''s eyes were stunned. She looked at the matter with a little surprise, nodded and left. Looking at Qinglian''s back leaving, Mu Yunxuan presses down the question in his heart. Well, since Mo''er doesn''t have any idea, why should he say it to make Mo''er upset? Perhaps Mo Er heart really don''t understand Murong Shaofeng''s feelings. The doubt in the eyes slowly turns to go, Mu Yunxuan bitter smile, Mo son is beside him, what is he worrying about? "Mo''er, after a while, I will remove the barrier, but Xiyue''s action will also be restricted. In this other courtyard, during the period when I remove the barrier, Xiyue will definitely try to send the news out. Jinghuai is good at copying other people''s handwriting. We just need to change the content of Xiyue." "Good! Now that you''ve arranged it, I''m not worried about it. The trap this time is that gengsangyao can''t be killed, but gengsangyao will have a big fight. "Finish saying, Su purple Mo does not have the slightest hesitation, she got up to see Mu Yun Xuan. "I''m going to have a chat with Shigong. I think Qingfeng just came here and seems to have something to say with you. You talk first. I''ll come back when I go." "Mo''er, there are still wounds on my body. I''ll talk about them later." Mu Yunxuan looks at her worried. "Don''t worry, I can walk now, and the pain of the wound is within my tolerance." Su Zimo gave him a smile of peace of mind and turned to go outside. Su Zimo just left, green maple will flash into the room. "Lord, what''s wrong? Gengsangyao disappeared before he entered the city Green maple one face urgent say. A listen, Mu cloud Xuan Leng for a while, in the eye flash a silk of surprise. "There are more than a dozen of them. How can they disappear without saying it?" Mu Yunxuan got up, went around the green maple, went to the window, and saw the fading shadow. A deep flash of anger flashed in his eyes. What kind of trick was gengsangyao playing. "It is very likely that they will disguise and enter the city of viku. Let the people of the city check it carefully. The whereabouts of more than a dozen people will certainly attract the attention of many people." "Yes, Lord." Green maple quickly turned to leave. Su Zimo enjoys the scenery of other courtyards while walking. The other courtyard is very large, and the garden is also very beautiful. The bonsai on both sides of the path have different shapes and are very unique. In particular, the unique love flower of Lixia is blooming very beautiful in red. "It seems that the villa master is much better and can come to the forest garden to enjoy the flowers?" A very harsh voice came, and then, a bright red figure appeared in front of Su Zimo and looked at her with disdain. Su Zimo looks at a face of sarcastic Xi Yue, does this woman want to trouble her? "What? Can''t I come out to see the flowers? " Su purple Mo coldly asked a way, look also cold and stern a few minutes, this woman who gives her courage, dare to be so arrogant. "Why? The LORD loves him so much that he can go there. " "Just know! It is said that a good dog is not in the way... " "Master, you should have self-knowledge." Xi Yue quickly interrupts Su Zimo''s words and looks at Su Zimo seriously. Su Zimo cold smile, that smile can not reach the bottom of the eye, but let people shudder. "Cherish the moon, do you say the opposite?" Xi Yue looks at Su Zimo''s eyes, and her heart can''t help but panic. How can this woman''s eyes make her afraid? But think of their own purpose, she forced down their own fear. "If you are wise, you will leave the Lord. You are not worthy of him." Xiyue cold sarcastic way, the vision more and more disdain. "I don''t deserve it. Do you think you deserve it?" Su Zimo quickly counterattack. "Besides, what did your Lord say? You are a servant who has the courage to let you say such a thing. I am not worthy of your Lord. If it is not up to you, you are not qualified to say it. " Su Zimo''s words are not much, but stabbed the deepest pain in the bottom of my heart. Xiyue only felt her heart trembled and almost couldn''t breathe at one breath. Yes, her family background was not worthy of the holy master, but her reputation was better than Su Zimo. She had a clean life. How could she be like Su Zimo and be divorced in the street. But at the same time, she was also choked by Su Zimo''s words. Her face was blue and white. "If you really love the Lord, you should be considerate of him. Even the little things like eating have to be fed by the Lord himself. Su Zimo, don''t you think you are too artificial?" Xiyue increased the volume, emotional a little excited, the body also involuntarily moved forward a few steps, as if only in this way to hide her embarrassment. "Who are you? Ah? " Su Zimo asked coldly. Xi Yue suddenly Zheng Zheng, eyes flashed a little flustered, how could she ask? "I''m Xiyue, don''t you know that "So you know who you are?" Su Zimo''s light and light tone is full of satire. "Since you know who you are, you should do your duty, instead of climbing over the head of the master. I always give people two opportunities to be a person. If you have another time, don''t blame me for being rude." Su Zimo language with a warning, eyes Sen cold looking at Xi Yue, she is in a good mood today! I don''t want to worry about the moon. In the dark, Jinghuai looked and shook his head, the Lord, this is not to the wife''s heart add block? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 With that, Su Zimo crossed the moon and walked slowly forward. "Hum!" Xi Yue turned to look at Su Zimo''s back and snorted, "look how long you can live." Jinghuai shook his head and said in his heart, "this sentence should be said to you to cherish the moon. but the experience of this life is difficult to control. Some things are not your fault, and you can not stop it. You can choose not to give up, but to continue to strive for a better life? How can the precious moon become a wizard? He didn''t dare to find a daughter-in-law in Yuncheng! Su Zimo walks all the way to the courtyard where the old man lives. She doesn''t pay attention to the incident just now. As for the feelings of the people in the dark, she didn''t care much. Anyway, she had just let out a breath. "You little girl, you look in a good mood today." The old man saw a smile on his face from afar. Su Zimo walked into his yard. "Momo came here to thank Shigong for saving his life." Su purple Mo smile rice of say. After looking at the courtyard here, I have to say that Muyun Xuan really enjoys it. The most prominent feature of the whole courtyard is gorgeous flowers, which are very similar to dahlia flowers. Some have bowl mouth size, red, orange, purple, yellow, and some are purple with a little bit of blue, which sets off the whole courtyard very beautiful. At first glance, it is a symbol of prosperity and auspiciousness The flower of Dali. "Well!" The old man stroked his beard, "you are more filial than your mother." "Girl, you can''t be careless now. If the wound is cracking, it''s hard to recover." The old man told her that if the wound is cracking, the girl will have to suffer again, "and, remember to be careful, don''t touch other people''s way." Su purple Mo a listen, don''t think of a smile, "Shigong, disaster is difficult to predict, is people can not master." Su Zimo smiles and doesn''t care at all. It''s a blessing or a disaster. It can''t be avoided. "You! This disposition is still careless. " The old man shakes his head and laughs, but he can''t hide the doting in his eyes. "Shigong, cattle eat rice straw, ducks eat rice, each has his own blessing, may as well do things." Su Zimo smile, life is not fair, she only to go to adapt to it. "Girl, come and sit down." The old man pointed to the stone bench opposite him. Su Zimo sits on the stone bench according to his words. "The God of destiny likes to be lively, and sometimes he likes to play tricks on people. It often makes people sad and miserable. At the same time, tragedy is mixed with more unexpected elements. Your mother''s life is really worthless." The old man shook his head and said that his face seemed to climb up with sadness. Su Zimo looked, his face was heavy. Mu Xinyan''s death was a great blow to Shigong. Every time he mentioned it, he felt a strong sadness. "Shigong, life is changeable. Even if it''s worthless, it''s also the road chosen by my mother. Our hearts are looking forward to the future, but the reality is always sad. There are a lot of pain in the world. However, the biggest pain is the pain caused by those powerless struggles when we want to run from the dark to the moving and incomprehensible light. So many years have passed, Shigong It''s time to let go. " "Girl, how can these teachers not understand what you said? Your father promised in front of me that he would let you come back again. I didn''t expect that she really did it. But he went against the heaven. One day, he will also have to bear the consequences and suffer the punishment." A listen, Su Zimo heart quickly flash a trace of pain. Su Zimo always wants to know, who is her father in his mouth? "Shigong, can you tell me who my father is?" After asking, Su Zimo''s heart inexplicably nervous. "Girl, you need to seek the answer yourself. Since he doesn''t want to tell you, Shigong can''t give you the answer." Looking at all this in the bright moon Valley, Mo Yuntian felt relieved for a moment. "Yuntian, why don''t you tell Momo Zhenxiang? Mo Mo is very filial and sensible? " Bai Qingjun did not understand Mo Yuntian''s practice. "Qing Jun, this is not the time." Mo Yuntian said with a smile, "seeing Mo''er''s lively and disorderly jumping, I feel relieved a lot." "You are much more at ease. My two little babies have left home. I really want xiner''s soft voice." Bai Qingjun sighed, or their mother and son were more happy when they were in the Moon Valley. "I miss them too." Mo Yuntian smile, that handsome face is endless indulgence. "Now with the help of Huyan Hanqing, we can also feel at ease, and with the help of Mo Mo''s Huyan Hanqing, we can do better and faster." "Cloud sky, accompany you to come here, I just know you these years heart is really painful." Bai Qingjun turned to look at Mo Yuntian and said that he admired his decision. "Ha ha!" Mo Yuntian had no choice but to smile and look out of the cave. "Only when people live in hope can new hope burn up. If a man lives one day at a time and has no hope, his life will actually stop. ""Yuntian, you are right. Hope is an eternal tower lamp and a star guiding the lost boat." After that, they look at each other with a smile and turn back to pay attention to Su Zimo and Huyan Hanqing in the crystal ball. "Shigong, can''t you reveal it at all?" No matter how Su Zimo sells cute and coquettish? Huyan Hanqing shakes his head and refuses to reveal it at all. Finally Su purple Mo can only be disappointed with the shriveled mouth. "Girl, when you find 180 holy ice lotus flowers, you will know all the answers. The holy ice and snow words are the essence of your mother. You must find them as soon as possible." All right! Su purple Mo also does not ask why, is asked also won''t someone tell her the answer. "Shigong, do you have a good rest? Momo will come to see you tomorrow. " Su Zimo got up, since the answer to her own to find, then she will not ask anyone. "Good! The Shigong Association will stay, and will not leave until you find 90 pieces of holy ice and snow "Good! Shigong, you can stay as long as you like. " Su Zimo walked back slowly and looked at the blue sky. Su Zimo was moved: "while the sky is still bright and blue, while the flowers are still bright and fragrant, while the night has not come, everything is beautiful in front of you. Take advantage of the calm time now, enjoy it! Good quiet in such a dream, and so on wake up to cry. The long chain of life, whether it''s made of gold or iron, whether it''s made of thorns or flowers, is made by yourself on a special day. " Su Zimo finished with a pause for a while, looking at the beautiful flowers blooming around. "I once had a dream like a dream but not a dream. When the bright sun goes out, there are still people I love and those who love me. The people I love will light up the light for me and guide me in the dark..." "You! Where''s that special idea in your head? " Mu Yunxuan doesn''t know when he appears behind Su Zimo. Holding her, a trace of heartache flashed in her eyes, at the same time, she was stubborn and helpless, thinking about her words to herself in my mind. It was clear that even walking was difficult, but I wanted to be brave. "Why are you here? Is everything done? " Su Zimo put the body in her arms, although she walked very slowly, but still will pull the wound, this will have a faint pain. "It''s all done. Jinghuai has changed the note sent out by Xi Yue. Don''t worry about it." "Hum!" Su Zimo snorted, "that Geng sang Yao as long as one day does not die, I will not rest assured." Su Zimo smiles coldly, but she guesses that she has become a snake in gengsangyao''s heart, otherwise she will not be in a hurry to get rid of her. "Mo''er, our people were lost when gengsangyao entered the city of Weiku, but since gengsangyao has entered the city, we can find her whereabouts." "Lost it?" Su Zimo''s face suddenly cold, in the heart thought, how can suddenly disappear, that Geng sangyao in the end want to play what tricks. "Didn''t you say that Qi''er and Quercus were in viku? Maybe they find something and they don''t know. " "The two brothers happened to live in another restaurant under my name. Cheng and Zimo worked in several places near the city. They would definitely go to the restaurant to see Quercus and Qi''er tonight." "Well, we can only wait for a moment. Send me back!" "Well!" Mu Yun Xuan eyes light you, gently hold Su purple mo. Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at him with a bright smile on her beautiful little face. "So much more comfortable?" "Go back Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and touched her nose tip with the tip of his nose. The warm affection spread between them. In the Fengle restaurant in viku City, a man in a cape sneaks into Su Ziyun''s room. Su Ziyun did not sleep, sitting quietly by the window reading. "Patriarch, there''s news coming." Su Ziyun was the result of gengsangyao. At this time, her red dress, in the flickering candlelight, more gorgeous and refined. "Give it to me!" Gengsangyao took the note and looked down. Deep voice way: "continue to inquire for information, the patriarch should know Su Zimo''s every move." "Yes, patriarch." The man jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night. "Delicate and desolate." "Patriarch." A woman in a pink dress with drooping eyes came in. "You are familiar with Xiyue. Let''s see if this is Xiyue''s handwriting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "Yes, patriarch." Jiaowu quickly turned out. Geng sang Yao glared at her delicate back, but did not agree with her. In the cave at the top of Qianfeng mountain, Suqi picked up some dry wood and burned a pile of fire. On the small blanket on the ground, Su oak was already quietly asleep. Suqi sat on one side and looked at his brother without blinking his eyes. His delicate face was full of worries. His brother''s internal injury was very serious. He had given his brother pills to repair the meridians. He hoped that his brother would be OK. Suqi held his knees in his hands. In the dark night, only insects and birds chirped and looked at the sky outside. In his heart, he thought of his mother very much Would it be nice to be close to you? They don''t know where they are at this time? "Jincheng, this is Qianfeng mountain. We are looking for a needle in a haystack." It''s been looking for nearly an hour! Zimo stops. On the one hand, the Qianfeng mountain is too big. On the other hand, it is night. Third, there are another wave of people looking for it. If they meet, there will be a fierce battle. It is not that he is afraid, but he is afraid of delaying the search for the two young masters. "You''re right. People like this should retreat after daybreak. This is the city of viku. They must have scruples when they search the mountain so blatantly." Jincheng says thoughtfully. "Jincheng, don''t be too happy. Take a look at these people in black who search the mountains. Their accomplishments are all the first-class people in the period of Shengxuan. It''s really strange that there are so many masters of shengxuanqi in Haoyue kingdom." Just now the woman was too far away from them, and it was at night that they had no time to see her face clearly. Who was that woman? Suddenly, a blue flame in the night attracts the attention of Jincheng. "It''s the signal of Yunxuan. How could Yunxuan come to the city of Weiku at this time?" Jincheng said with a little surprise. "Let''s go back and have a look. I think Yunxuan has something urgent to do here." Zimo is also very puzzled, but the signal is the calling signal of their Cloud City God. "Go back and talk." When Jincheng and Zimo return to the restaurant, the sky has already broken. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan are more anxious after hearing what the manager said. "Mo''er, Jincheng and they are nearby. I have already sent a signal that they will come back soon. There will be news from oak son and Mo''er soon. Deal with your wound first." Mu Yun Xuan Su purple Mo presses to fall on the bed, the tone is extremely overbearing. Su Zimo shook his head, "Yunxuan, the wound has no bleeding, it''s OK." "Mo''er, why are you so stubborn?" Mu Yunxuan at the moment with such a su purple Mo is very helpless, hard to come, her body and hurt, good voice advice, she did not listen to. "Yunxuan, you can''t feel my fear. Ants will be sensitive to smell danger when the heavy rain is coming. They will start to move. They are not busy, restless and impatient. They just want to help their home to another safe place. But I can''t do their uneasiness. My heart is full of restlessness and irritability The two children must be Qi''er and Qu''er according to the description of the manager here Su purple Mo expression dignified say. "Mo''er, I have asked all the people in Yuncheng to go out to look for them. The person in charge said that there was a group of people living on the second floor here. Their accomplishments were all at the first level of Shengxuan period. The leader was a woman. Her behavior was extremely strange. Qi''er and quer''er must have something to do with them. It is her subordinates who have been looking for two children." Mu Yunxuan squatted in front of her, explained. He was also worried about Quercus and Qi''er, but now he could not make a mess of himself and make no plans. "Let''s go and have a look on the second floor." If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get tiger''s son. Su Zimo wants to see who dares to move her child. "Mo''er, you must have a good rest now. You should not walk around. Quercus and Qi''er will have news soon." Mu Yunxuan does not allow her to move. "Also, if the woman on the second floor is gengsangyao, then our plan..." "Is the son important or the plan important? Yunxuan, no matter who the people on the second floor are? I''ll go and have a look. " Su Zimo still insists that although she wants to kill gengsangyao, she doesn''t think about anything when her son is missing. She just wants her son to return to her side safely. Smell speech, Mu Yunxuan eyes a dark, know her stubborn. "Let''s go! I''ll go with you. " The two men led down to the room where gengsangyao lived. Just as jiaowu came back to report the news, jiaowu left in a hurry and didn''t look at Su Zimo and muyunxuan carefully, thinking that she was an early comer. The window has already spread a piece of sunlight, unusual beautiful. Su Zimo''s face was pale and feeble, and his wound was as painful as a knife. But she tried to bear it. Su Zimo deliberately slow down the pace, Mu Yunxuan also cooperate with her, in the moment the door was opened, Su Zimo quietly stopped."How''s it going?" From the half opened door came a low voice of exasperation. "There''s no news yet. We''ve found the person who leads the way. We''ll soon have news. We can ride Warcraft in the woods at dawn." "Speed up, it''s light, you idiots." The angry voice came, and she quickly retreated. Su purple Mo inadvertently turn back, in that fast close the door crack to see clearly the woman''s appearance. When you see that moment clearly, Su Zimo is like being frozen. Su Ziyun, how could it be her? Mu Yunxuan also saw that he was not shocked. He just doubted that this woman was su Ziyun, and his cultivation was in the early stage of Xuanwu. "Su Ziyun, did you catch Qi''er and Qu''er?" Should close the door or to suddenly hear the voice of Su Zimo, she did not half silk doubt, quickly opened the door. Seeing the moment of Mu Yunxuan, she was stunned, but it was just a moment. Geng sang Yao responded quickly. Her expression of doubt and shock disappeared in an instant, and she suddenly thought of her own face. Geng sang Yao gently smile. "What a coincidence, sister! I met my sister here. " They finally met! Gengsangyao looked at Su Zimo, pale and tottering. Her face was relaxed and cheerful, her red lips were slightly cocked, and her eyes were filled with a creepy smile. But the heart is shocked, Su purple Mo is not dazed? How can this live standing in front of her, Xi Yue in the end what tricks, even she dare to tease. Su purple Mo a look at Su Ziyun, the mind turned, did not see through the eyes of Su Ziyun, how can su Ziyun be here? At the same time, Geng sangyao also looks at Su Zimo. She has suffered several losses in Su Zimo''s hands. She knows how cunning this woman is. For the sake of this woman, she has ventured here. Whether this is worth it or not will not be known until after the real contest. Her face moved forward and looked at Mu Yunxuan. When she saw that Zhang Junyan, gengsangyao''s body was slightly strained, and her childhood memory flooded into her heart. But looking at Su Zimo''s gentle eyes, she suddenly felt that she was hurt by her beloved, just like a knife barrel into her heart, not pain relief, more burn scar. Su Ziyun raised her eyebrows and asked, "my sister just said that yun''er had caught Quercus and Qi''er. Was it quercus''er and Qi''er in trouble?" Su Zimo sneered: "Su Ziyun, say, have you ever seen oak son and Qi''er?" She can''t have patience and her consumption, Su Zimo endure the impulse of the wind, tightly clench Mu Yun Xuan''s arm. In Mu Yun Xuan cast cold eyes, then heard Su Ziyun''s laughter. "Ha ha...!" After the laughter stopped, Su Ziyun said with a smile: "sister, I haven''t seen querer and Qi''er, but last night two children tried to kill me and were released by me. Isn''t the elder sister''s child a twin brother? It''s a pity that the people I saw last night were two different children Su Zimo a look at her eyes, you know she must be hiding something. Sharp and gloomy apricot eyes stare at Su Ziyun''s face without blinking, trying to see something from her face. However, after a long time, Su Zimo didn''t see anything. When did Su Ziyun become so calm. "Su Ziyun, do you have a ghost idea in mind?" Su Zimo examined her expression. Su Ziyun showed a smile rather than a smile. "Elder sister, you are anxious. Your son yun''er knows it very well, but you can''t say that yun''er has a ghost idea as soon as you see him. Yuner is also the adoptive daughter of the prince of Lixia kingdom. This identity is somewhat dignified. My sister can''t bully my sister who is in the middle of the family just because she has nothing to do with the Su family." Su Ziyun smiles brightly. Sister? Hum! Why is Su Ziyun the damned sister? It''s enough to call a sister to a person you hate. Smell speech, Su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan micro Zheng, Su purple Mo under the consciousness to release Mu Yun Xuan''s arm. Su Zimo asked incredulously, "are you also the daughter of the prince Zong? Su Ziyun, it seems that after you come out, the water rises and the boat rises. " Su Zimo said sarcastically. Mu Yunxuan has been silent without speaking. Mo''er is so excited now that he doesn''t see Su Ziyun''s abnormality. However, he seems to find something wrong. Su Ziyun can''t cultivate to the early stage of Xuanwu in a short time, and quietly becomes the adoptive daughter of Prince Lixia guozong, which is even more impossible. "Yuner, there is no elder sister! This changed and became the princess of Lixia, and even more envious of yun''er. " Although Su Ziyun is smiling, the smile is full of satire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 On the bed, Su Zimo looked at the black insects that were crawling towards her and sneered at her. Su Ziyun could not be gengsangyao''s face! The door was pushed open from the outside. Qinglian came in and saw the insects all over the ground. She almost threw the food in her hand to the ground. "Master, this A trace of fear flashed on Qinglian''s face. She couldn''t think of it. She could only go out with a cup of tea. Where did these insects come from? "Qinglian, tear down the curtain from the window." Su Zimo said quickly. Qinglian is also quick reaction, those insects have begun to climb on the bed. Qinglian quickly sucked through the curtain with Xuanqi. "Master, what should I do now?" "Qinglian, light the curtains with a torch and burn them to death." Su Zimo recovered calm, beautiful face and restore the wisdom of the past. "Good!" Qinglian quickly took out the fire fold to light the curtain. Hearing the sound of green maple also came in. Seeing the insects all over the ground, his face was full of surprise. "Madame..." Qingfeng some unbelievable, guard so tight, or was a loophole. "Qingfeng, quick, and Qinglian ignite together, fire is the fastest way to let them die." "Good!" Green maple quickly pulled off the side of the curtain. One step faster than Qinglian lit the curtain. Green maple put the curtain on fire to the insects on the ground. Qinglian is made in the same way. Su Zimo''s eyes cold looking at all in front of her. Qinglian went to shake her hands and lifted her eyes fiercely. Su Zimo was still sitting on the bed. She was startled! "Master, what do you do?" "I''m fine. This flame has no effect on me." Su Zimo finished and moved a little inside. Pull off the bed curtain beside the bed, quickly with dark gas to climb to the bed on the black insect patted down. The bed curtain, like gauze, was burning fast. With the sound of crackling, the stench began to spread. Qinglian and Qingfeng quickly cover their mouth and nose. Su Zimo quickly set up a barrier around himself. I couldn''t help shouting abuse. "Damn it, this damned woman, such a disgusting insect, you can also raise it, but you can suffer from it later." Su Zimo cunning smile, when she came back, she found that Su Ziyun was not right. She had been prepared for her in her heart. When she appeared in her room again, how could she be worthy of her if she didn''t give her some information? Qingfeng and Qinglian can''t stand it anymore. They want to go out, but they can''t rest assured that Su Zimo. Qingfeng also quickly sets up a barrier method to isolate the odor outside, so that they can take a breath. In the cave at the top of Qianfeng mountain. Su oak slowly woke up, and as soon as he woke up, he smelled a smell of barbecue. Slightly opened his eyes and saw that Suqi was seriously turning over a pheasant. She was pleased to smile. Qi''er could catch pheasants and deal with them by himself. "Qi Er." ''cried Su oak, and the man was about to get up from the blanket. "Ah! Brother, what are you doing! What are you doing? You can''t move now. " Suqi wanted to help her brother, but she looked at the pheasant in her hand and gave up. "Qi Er, I''m much better already." He sat up. It''s not as painful as last night. "Qi Er''s pill works." Su Qi listened and laughed. The touch in his eyes was moved. He couldn''t see it clearly in some dark caves. If it wasn''t for my brother, he would have been injured last night. "Brother, Qi Er just roasted the pheasant and you woke up." "Qi''er is wonderful! I can catch pheasants by myself. " Su Qi drooped her eyes, pursed her lips, and said with some embarrassment: "brother, no, it was not Qi''er before, but there was a mother and brother to protect Qi''er, Qi''er and Xin''er will always be the one who enjoys the most happiness. She always thinks that as long as there is mother and brother, I can''t die, so I let my mother and brother do all these things." At the mention of Xin''er, Su oak''s eyes are full of missing. She hasn''t seen her heart for nearly two months. She doesn''t know how her body is? "Brother, Qi''er looked at the terrain when he went out to play pheasants. We are already at the top of the mountain. It''s very secret. They won''t be able to find it for a while. The mountain is very big. After eating this pheasant, my brother will take two pills of pills and take a breath. As long as my brother doesn''t use the mysterious spirit in one or two days, he will recover as before." Su oak gave Suqi a quick look. "Qi''er, we can''t relax our vigilance because of the temporary safety. As you saw last night, we can think of them as well. What''s more, they can ride the magic beast and the Warcraft everywhere at dawn. If they ride the Warcraft to find and fly from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, it is only half an hour."Su oak was always worried. Now he couldn''t use his dark spirit and rely on Qi''er to deal with those people. He was really worried. "Brother, you! Qi''er had a good look just now. It''s really hard for them to find this place. " Suzy walked over with the roasted pheasant. "Brother, no matter how anxious you are, you have to eat something first. Then we have the strength to run for our lives." Suzie pulled off the tender part of her leg and handed it to her brother. Su oak took a look at Suqi, and his heart was warm. He ate his brother''s roast pheasant for the first time. Su oak took a bite, and the smile on the corner of his lips gradually expanded. "Qi''er, it''s really good. It tastes delicious." "Brother, Qi''er is one of them. Eating is very important to Qi''er." Su Qi can can can smile, also big mouthed eat up. The two brothers looked at each other with a smile, and Suqi ate more happily. At the top of Qianfeng mountain, a group of people in black have fallen to the top of the mountain and began to look for Su Qi and Su oak. As soon as Muyun Xuan arrived at the top of the mountain, he found the trace of the man in black. He avoided the people in black and searched everywhere where he could hide. Suddenly saw a stream, there are pheasant feathers, and some fresh blood. Mu Yunxuan squatted down and quickly checked it. There are small traces in the mud beside the stream. It''s like a child''s footprints. It''s very shallow. There''s a glimmer of joy in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. Looking around at the terrain, he flew to look for it. "Head, there''s a cave here." The two brothers are eating happily. Hearing the sudden sound, the two brothers stopped eating the roast chicken. Suqi some want to cry without tears, what''s the matter with him recently? How to say what? What? Not at all. "Qi Er, it seems that we can''t escape. The smoke will let them find us soon." Su oak threw away the pheasant in his hand, got up and put away the blanket on the ground. Suzie quickly took out two pills of pills. "Brother, eat these two heart protecting pills." "Well!" Su oak ate it without hesitation. His small hand was tight, and his deep big eyes were shining with fierce light. This time, he even tried to make Qi''er escape safely. "Qi''er, my brother will hold them down for a while. You can go back to uncle Huaijin and ask them to help." "No, Qi''er will stay with her brother." Is Suqi not going? "Qi Er, this is not the time to be stubborn." Su oak''s momentum was startling. Su Qi looked at his brother''s eyes and shrank his neck. "Brother, Qi''er has laid a lot of traps around the cave. They won''t be able to get in for a while. Last night when you were asleep, Qi''er looked at the cave. It''s still very deep. Let''s go inside. If there is an exit at the other end, we can escape." Su oak listened and looked back. It was only dark and could not see anything. When he heard the noise outside, he thought about it and bet on it! Take out a ring of Quercus fast from space. In an instant, there was a lot of light in the cave. "Go, Qi''er." "Well!" As soon as the two brothers raised their feet, they heard a scream outside. Su oak turned his head and looked at Suqi with questioning eyes. Su Qi said with a sly smile, "brother, Qi''er has set up a mechanism on the top of the cave, and there is a stick in the middle of the cave. As long as you move that stick, the stone on it will roll down. Moreover, Qi''er adds some materials into the stone, which is enough for them. What''s more, there are others waiting for them when entering the cave?" Suqi is as small as a cunning fox. "Didn''t you stay up all night?" Su oak frowned and could not be denied. How dare he sleep when he sees his brother in a coma? He was afraid of being chased by others. After the breath in his brother''s body was stable, he began to set a trap, which was really useful. "Let''s go!" Su oak took Suqi''s hand, and the two brothers walked quickly to the cave. "Head, what to do? The hole is blocked and several brothers are injured." A man in black turned to look at a man in black standing on a high place. "Dig the hole for me. In addition to us, there is a wave of people looking for these two children. We are almost at the top of the mountain. If the two children can''t be caught, we will all die." The man''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, the burly figure seemed to tremble slightly. Wave to someone behind you to help. "Ah...!" Several men in black who were carrying stones suddenly cried out. The man in black who took the lead was startled, his eyes were round, and he stepped forward and asked, "what''s going on?" "Head, it seems to have been poisoned. Our hands hurt like knives.""How could it be?" The man does not have some do not believe, droops the eye ponders, just grasps a child just, how so laborious? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 When Mu Yunxuan arrived, he saw the scene in front of him. He was quietly flying on the tree. Looking down at the man in black, seeing here, Mu Yunxuan is sure that Qi''er and oak''er are undoubtedly. "Ah...!" As long as it is a person in black who has touched a stone, he cries out in pain. "Get out of my way." The leader in black roared angrily. Some fat round face, two such as Caterpillar eyebrows, tightly together. He quickly shot out a black light, the stone instantly scattered, rolling to the hole with the slope, a wisp of green smoke from the hole. The man in black who took the lead saw a little surprise in his eyes. "There is fire and smoke coming out. They must all be in the cave and search for it." The man yelled. Mu Yunxuan wants to fly down from the tree to stop him. Just about to move, his steps are taken back. With Qi''er''s character, there is not only such a little trap. "Yunxuan." Zimo and Jincheng stand under the tree, followed by twenty dark guards. Mu Yunxuan flies under the tree and quickly makes a silent gesture, pointing to the direction of the cave. "We didn''t find any trace of the two young masters. We knew that we saw the footprints of a child by the stream below. Their brothers should be around here." "Oak and Qi''er must be in the cave ahead." Mu Yun Xuan affirms to say. "Bang...!" After a bang, all of a sudden, a few frightening sounds of pain came. Mu Yunxuan lips involuntarily rise a smile. Zimo and Jincheng look at it and feel a little wilting. How painful is it that makes such a terrible sound? And what''s the matter with the explosion? Mu Yunxuan turns back and waves his hand to let the dark guard behind him go back. If there are more people, it will be bad. Now that there are Quercus'' traces, there is no need for so many people. "Go, go and have a look." The three looked carefully at the entrance of the cave. "Fool, won''t you be more careful? I suffered a loss at the entrance of the cave, but I still don''t grow in it. " There were angry insults from the cave. We should say that the trap at the entrance of the cave is a small disturbance. Then the trap in the hole is one''s life. There were five or six men in black, lying upright on the ground, their flesh and blood blurred, and others had no breath. And the few who are alive are not much better. He was ashy, with only one pair of eyes. "Head, just now there was only one stick at the entrance of the cave. We didn''t think much about it. There were rows of sticks in the hole, which were only enough for a child to pass through. We didn''t dare to reach for them and hit them with mysterious gas. But there were some mysteries in ordinary wooden sticks. We didn''t know what was put in it, and it exploded with a bang." "Asshole, the man who set the trap thought that you would do this to set up a row of sticks here. He clearly reserved enough space for a man to get through. If you don''t drill in, you will knock down these sticks. Don''t you want to die? I can''t even move my brain. Get out of my way. I don''t believe it when I come forward. There are traps in it. " The man rushed forward a few steps, a pile of still burning work has not been extinguished. He gave you a cold smile, where are you going. "Yunxuan, what just exploded?" Zimo looks at Mu Yunxuan''s expression. The expression on his face tells him that Yunxuan knows what''s going on. "It should be a thunderbolt." Mu Yunxuan thought of the last time when Lin Qiushui was killed, Mo''er also used such thunderbolt bullets. The power was not so powerful that the whole forest vibrated. "Thunderbolt?" Zimo and Jincheng take a quick look at each other. They don''t seem to have heard of anything like that. "Bang! Bang...! " Zimo and muyunxuan, Jincheng are shaken a little unsteadily. Mu Yunxuan heart secretly a bad, Qi Er will not want to blow up the whole cave! "Go, it should be all right now. Let''s go in and have a look." Mu Yunxuan was just about to start when a thick dust came out. Muyunxuan quickly hit a barrier to disperse dust. "Yunxuan, shall we wait? It''s frightening to dance a dagger in a graveyard. " Zimo said timidly, the mother and son are not ordinary people. What thunderbolt bullets did they invent? This power can catch up with the peak power of Shengxuan period. "You can stay if you are afraid." Mu Yun Xuan turns back to say coldly. Zimo touches his nose. Who is afraid? Isn''t it worried that he will be killed by the thunderbolt set by his son? Mu Yun Xuan Jun''s face flashed a trace of anxiety. He must have been hurt. Otherwise, with oak''s character, he would not be waiting for death.Mu Yunxuan took out a night pearl and walked quickly to the cave. Zimo and Jincheng don''t hesitate, and they follow quickly. The cave is still wide. As soon as I went in, I saw bodies all over the ground, and some even didn''t know where they had been blown up. Mu Yunxuan didn''t even look at the corpse on the ground. Seeing the fire not far away, he hurried over. "All killed." Zi Mo said, covering his mouth and nose. "Well! This thunderbolt is really good. " Jincheng nods, does this bloody scene also let people look at the scalp hair? "Qi Er, oak son." Mu Yunxuan called out loud, but his response was his own echo. "No!" Zimo also took out his night pearl and looked around. Suddenly saw not far away with a wooden stick in the stone wall, he immediately stopped. "Yunxuan, if I''m not mistaken, if someone accidentally flies and knocks down the stick, it will surely splash blood on the spot." Mu Yun Xuan smell speech, lift a look, how to still have? Just so strong vibration force did not shake down the wooden stick. How did Qi''er do it. "Be careful, don''t touch the stick, it will be OK!" Mu Yunxuan drooped his eyes and looked behind him. He was just walking in a hurry. He didn''t see it. A big hole was blown out of his back not far away. How did they die without sticks? His brow quickly frowned, and a glimmer of possibility flashed in his mind. He quickly illuminated the ground with the night pearl, and stones in many places had been moved. The light of the night pearl shines at the foot of Jincheng, and Muyun Xuan takes a breath. "Jincheng, don''t move!" Jincheng immediately looks at his own feet. See a few small stones together, he frowned good-looking eyebrows, a face unknown, so look to Mu Yunxuan. "No? On the ground? " Zimo is shocked. "Look at their dead Zhuang. They were killed in the explosion of Emperor Yan." Mu Yunxuan motioned Zi Mo with his eyes. "Ah Zimo suddenly looks at Jincheng. "Jincheng, listen to my command, raise your feet a little and step over gently." Zimo carefully said, more nervous than Jincheng. Jincheng does not dare to be careless, but also takes out the night pearl. Step carefully over the small stone heap. Zimo looked at it with a sigh of relief and stepped back happily. Muyunxuan just wants to detect other places. The light touches Zimo''s feet, and a pile of small stones like Jincheng make Muyun Xuan startled. What''s more, Zimo''s foot has already stepped on it. "Zimo, be careful." Muyunxuan flies over quickly and takes Jincheng and Zimo like a chicken to the other side. "Bang...!" The explosion behind them made their ears buzz. "Cough...!" Zimo choked on the dust. "What is Qi Er doing? Even his father wants to blow it up together? " Zimo held the buzzing ear and said plaintively. But still palpitation, just that life hanging on the line of feeling, it is simply too exciting. He has never experienced the feeling of stepping into the palace of Yama with such a step. "Do they want to die with the enemy?" Zi Mo inquires and looks at Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan didn''t have a good look at him. "My muyunxuan''s son doesn''t have such a stupid idea!" Mu Yunxuan turned around and looked around. There was no trace of Stone moving here. There should be no thunderbolt. Seeing the extended cave, muyunxuan looked at the ground. There are small traces of soil on the stone, it is obvious that someone stepped on it. Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes to look inside. Did their brothers go into the cave. "Come on, let''s go inside." "Yunxuan, are you sure there won''t be any more thunderbolt bullets or poisonous powder inside?" Zimo is still a little worried. It''s an unprecedented thing for him to walk so hard after a few dozens of steps. "You don''t have to follow." Mu Yunxuan goes in. Jincheng glared at Zimo, "you talk a lot, Yunxuan was worried." Finish saying that, also quickly followed up. Zi Mo scratched the back of his head, but he didn''t say anything wrong. "Jincheng, be careful to sail for thousands of years. Do you understand?" "Just be careful." Jincheng looks at Mu Yunxuan''s pace getting faster and faster, ignoring Zimo and rushing to follow him.Zimo pursed his lips and shook his head. The baby on their brothers should be OK! Look, they are all in a hurry. "Brother, how can this cave go deeper and deeper, as if you can never finish it?" After walking for a long time, Suqi felt that her feet were sore, but she still didn''t see the exit. Yeah! Suzy frowned. He seemed to hear something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 "Qi''er, there is nothing special about this cave. The ground is full of pebbles that my mother said. My mother said that in such a place, there will be water flowing through, and the stones will be constantly impacted and rubbed by the water to form such smooth pebbles. The cave also goes down, and there must be an exit." Su oak said definitely. "Wait, brother, have you heard anything?" Suzy stopped abruptly. He raised the Pearl of night in his hand and looked around with his big eyes. Su oak frowned. He didn''t hear anything. "Brother, the voice is very weak. Listen carefully." Suzie leaned over and listened carefully. He had just heard two voices. He couldn''t have heard it wrong. "Qi''er, you haven''t been sleeping all night. Can you have auditory hallucinations?" Su oak listened carefully, but he still didn''t hear anything. "No, brother, the first time I heard it, Qi''er felt that she might have heard something wrong, but when she heard the second sound, Qi''er was not wrong." Qi''er was sure that she would not have heard wrong. "Qi Er, since you are so sure, let''s look around." Su oak looked at his younger brother with a positive look, and felt that he was walking around. As for the pursuers, hum! It should have gone to hell long ago. "Let''s go, brother. Let''s go and have a look. The front should be wider. The voice seems to be coming from the front." The two brothers held up the Pearl of night together. There are stone walls all over the place, and pebbles of all sizes are covered with the ground, which makes it very awkward to step on it. "Go away, brother. There are two ways. Which way shall we go?" Su Qi photographed the cave entrance. How could there be a cave? "Qi Er, where did you hear the sound?" "Brother, Qi''er is not sure. The voice is coming from the front." Suqi these some back, if like last time, met the supernatural period of Warcraft, then they just out of the tiger and into the wolf''s nest? "Brother, we''d better not look for it. It''s not good if we are in danger!" "Let''s go, then." Su oak didn''t want to stay any longer. He wanted to accompany Qi''er to have a look, but he didn''t want Qi''er to leave regret. "Oh Suqi secretly glanced at his brother. He was hurt and became much better. If it was normal, my brother would have attacked him. Suzie looked around. "Brother, let''s go to the left." "Well!" But as soon as Suzie moved her feet, the cry came back. This time not only Suqi heard it, but also su oak heard it. His voice was a little weak, as if he was calling for someone else to save him. "No, Qi''er, the voice comes from the right." Su oak suddenly stopped, the weak voice with a strong hope that someone could save its life. "Brother, you heard that, too." Su Qi said in surprise. "Well!" Su oak nodded. "Let''s go and have a look." "Wait, brother." Suddenly, Suqi took Su oak. "Qi Er, what happened?" "Brother, let Ziwen out. Qi''er is flustered." Su Qi is afraid to encounter a supernatural Warcraft. "If he''s afraid of it, let''s see what it''s about, let''s go and see what it''s about, let''s go and see what it''s about, let''s go and see what it''s about." "No problem!" Su Qi was half relieved when he thought of Ziwen. The two brothers turned and walked into another cave. Mu Yunxuan and Zimo also found the light not far away. Mu Yunxuan heart a joy, quickly followed up. "Stop it, Zill." The oak quickly grabbed Suqi. Then, the sound of Rolling Stones came, a strong chill came, and the two brothers could not help but shiver. "Ah Suzie jerked the big mouth! It''s dangerous. The cliff is only one step away from him. Fortunately, my brother caught him in time. Su Qimeng patted his chest. "Brother, it''s close! How could a cliff suddenly appear? " Suqi looked at it with the Pearl of the night, and his eyes widened in an instant. Even Su oak''s eyes were full of surprise! Under their feet is a world of ice and snow. For this, the two brothers are full of doubts. Did the two brothers get into other people''s barrier law? "Qi Er, this is definitely not a barrier method." Su oak was sure that what they saw was not barrier method. "Brother, shall we go down and have a look?" When he said this, Suqi had no confidence. The environment was so strange. There were stones on the top of it. There was no grass, but it was snowy here."Do you want to?" Su oak did not answer rhetorical questions. Suzie turned his big eyes, he thought! Why not? He was afraid that he would die if he went down. "Brother, I think a little, but I don''t want to." "What is your answer?" Su oak frowned. "Brother, isn''t Qi''er afraid to go down and die? Besides, we don''t know how deep the cliff is. " Said Suzie, scratching his head. "But would you like to go back like this?" Su oak knew his brother''s character. "If brother, you are not hurt, Qi Er will go down without hesitation." "But if I want to go on, I always feel that the voice just now has a sad breath." Su oak finally made a decision. "Good! Brother, if you want to go, we will go. Anyway, we live a life and death life every day, which is not bad for this time and a half "Hum! You Su oak asked Ziwen and Beaver to come out. Ziwen and Beaver take a look at the ice and snow, and Shanshan steps back. The beaver shivered and asked, "little oak, you two brothers are not going to go down?" "Or you won''t come out. Let''s go." Ziwen frowned and didn''t say anything. His red robe was red in the ice and snow. "Just go away, go down and have a look, and you''ll have a long insight?" "Fire silver comes out!" Suzie called out the silver. "Ah Fire silver a look, quickly back to Suqi behind. Suzie turned to look at it. What''s the matter with you? You look like a ghost. " "Qi''er, I''m not afraid. I''m a fire. The ice and snow and I are dead. You won''t let me carry you down!" Fire silver a pair of blood red eyes in the light of the night pearl, covered with a layer of light. "Why else would you let it out?" "No, Qi''er, I''m afraid of the cold!" Silver fire more and more back. "Fire silver, you have a little ambition, OK? You are a snake, how can you be afraid of cold?" Suqi looked at the silver with disbelief. "Qi''er, you human beings are human beings with heart and eyes. Our gods and beasts are evil or bad. Basically, our gods and beasts rely on mountains and mountains to fall down and rely on everyone to run..." "So, only you are the most reliable? Isn''t it? " Su Qi took the words and squinted at the fire silver. "No, no, Qi''er, Qi''er is the best! Let''s go Fire silver swam in front of Suqi and died. Who is afraid of who? Ziwen shook his head. How could there be such a slow snake? "That''s about it." Suzie flew up with a smile. Sub culture into the original form, small beaver carrying Su oak, slowly fly to the cliff. "Qi Er, oak son, come back." This will be close, he saw the truth, that is Qi''er and Qu''er. But his voice was lost in the roar of the wind. "Nine wings." Nine wing golden dragon appears in front of Muyun Xuan in an instant. "Zimo, Jincheng, you go back to protect your wife. She is alone in the restaurant. I''m not at ease. Tell her that Quercus and Qi''er are OK!" Finish saying, do not wait for Zi Mo and Jin Cheng to answer, already ride gold dragon to fly down. "Wow! Yunxuan, you haven''t figured out the following situation. Don''t you go down like this to die? " Zimo put in his waist and yelled! "Well, Zimo, let''s go back." Jincheng turns around, thinking of the pale face, heartache. "Ah! Jincheng! Do you think they can be more thoughtful? Why do you go to all places for fun Zimo is not angry and roars. He hasn''t even closed his eyes since last night. Why did the father and son start to wrestle with each other again? "It''s too busy for ordinary people. Let''s go back." Jincheng turns around and walks away with a light tone, but Zimo still hears a trace of urgency, takes a look at his back and sighs helplessly. Quickly follow up, said in a voice: "as you say, we are ordinary people?" "You''re right. We''re not as good as the people who were killed outside. We''re no different from ordinary people." Jincheng said, more and more speed up the pace. Zimo suddenly stops his voice. How can he not know the meaning of Jincheng when he has been climbing and rolling for many years in this era of killing people? In fengle restaurant, Qingfeng and Qinglian clean up the mess after all the insects have died. "Villa master, who did this? Qinglian just went out and it was just a cup of tea."Clean all the black insects and dust before Qinglian has a chance to ask. Green maple is a face of guilt on the side. "Madam, green maple does not protect the Lord effectively, please punish her!" Qingfeng kneels on the ground to plead guilty! "Qingfeng, you don''t have to blame yourself. The other party is too cunning and his cultivation is higher than ordinary people. It''s understandable that you didn''t find out." Su Zimo smile, she for Oak son their things flustered, now think of it is really a little scared, she has been ordering himself, can endure is blessing, she was anxious to forget. "Qinglian, go and prepare a room again. We''ll talk about other things later." Su Zimo still can''t stand the smell. "The villa master, when Qingfeng just went out, he had been prepared again. Qinglian helped the villa master to pass." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Su Zimo took a look at Qingfeng and said, "Qingfeng, you are careful, but I''m going to go out to see a good play. Qingfeng, you go and ask people to prepare some delicious food for Qi''er and they come back to eat. Qinglian, you can help me go to the second floor." Su Zimo thought, the poison on Su Ziyun should have happened, she didn''t go to have a look, the medicine went white. "Yes, ma''am." Green maple gets up and goes out. Qinglian goes to Fusu and Zimo to bed. "Villa master, you are so weak, you''d better rest!" Qinglian can''t bear Su Zimo''s pain. "No, just now you changed the medicine for me. I took another pill left by Qi''er. I feel much better." Su Zimo wears embroidered shoes. Put on a purple lotus dress very quickly. "Villa master, you are too impatient. With Qi''er and Qu''er''s ability, you are someone else." While talking, Qinglian has arranged Su Zimo''s appearance. "The world''s parents, the thought of self-sufficiency son will have an accident, which is not disorderly propriety." Su Zimo smiles and doesn''t regret her impulse last night. "Let''s go! Master, you! Don''t worry. If you have an uncle, you can go to find Qi''er and Qu''er. It will be OK. " Qing Lian smiles and says again. "Qinglian, this is what this person is like. If you want your husband to be happy to cook, if you want your children to be happy, you can be a cow..." "Oh Qinglian is surprised to see Su Zimo. There is such a saying in the world. How can the mother become an ox? "What else? This world is like this. If you want your friends to be happy, you have to do something. If you want the whole family to be happy, you have to be an official. But do you want to be happy yourself? It''s about to do... " Su Zimo said here suddenly stopped. Qinglian is listening to her heart? Su Zimo suddenly stopped, let her lovely face flash a trace of depression. "Villa master, if you want to be happy, what is that? Is it right to the point? " "Ha ha!" Su Zimo gently smile, so that the pale face with a trace of blood, that beautiful smile, with a trace of brilliant. "You! Can''t even think of it? " Su Zimo ordered her pretty nose. "Uh huh..."! Master, do you know clearly that Qinglian is stupid? " "Well, stop teasing you. If this man wants to be happy, he has to dream." "Ah..."? Dream. " Qinglian opened her mouth and said, "master, how could it be a dream?" "Qinglian, it''s not easy for people to live. To taste the bitterness and bitterness of the world, and to face the pain of birth, aging and death, we should strive for happiness and resist sadness. Between the two, people always tire physically and mentally, but we can see a lot of things in our hearts in our dreams." Su Zimo looks thoughtful, in fact, she is also a fool, but she used to be a dream girl, always dreaming of a better future, occasionally can be realized in the dream, wake up, that joy is not a kind of happiness? "Bang...!" Just walked to the room where Geng sang Yao lived, Su Zimo heard the sound of a cup being broken. Su Zimo smiles. It seems that the medicine effect has begun to attack. Next, she has to cooperate with Su Ziyun to perform the play well, so as to be worthy of her face. In the room, Geng sangyao looks at herself in the bronze mirror. She has black pimples all over her body, and her face is full of them. How can her delicate and tender face have them? Geng sangyao''s face is afraid and can''t think of it. What''s going on with her? "Somebody, somebody..." Gengsangyao cried out. Su Zimo smiles and signals Qinglian to push the door. Hearing that someone came in, gengsangyao suddenly turned around. See Su Zimo, she was surprised? Su Zimo was injured, how did she escape the poison she laid? "It''s you. How could you..." Geng sang Yao was surprised and held her hands tightly. Qinglian did not expect that what she saw would be su Ziyun. "Ah! Sister! What''s wrong with you? I haven''t seen you for a while. You look like this, but you will be afraid of ghosts. " Su Zimo ignores the doubts in gengsangyao''s eyes. He is surprised and exaggerates. He shrinks his neck in fear. Gengsangyao remembered the black pimple on her face. Suddenly, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. Today, in addition to her own people, the only thing she has ever seen is Su Zimo. Is it su Zimo who poisoned her? But with her accomplishments, she can''t fail to see her movements! But she thought before and after, to Su Zimo''s cunning, most likely to be her. "Is it you?" Gengsangyao roared angrily! Su purple Mo smile, in the heart natural guess this woman already suspected her.But what about that? She can openly feed her poison, she can also blatantly poison her! What she didn''t expect was that Qi''er''s poison was so strong that she thought it would be a red pimple? I didn''t expect it would be black pimples. Looking at the black pimples on her face, it was quite penetrating, which also made Su Zimo certain. This woman did not wear a human skin mask. What method did she use to change her face? "Sister, look at your memory. How can you forget your sister when you leave the door? My sister is very sad to hear that." Su Zimo some of the whine said, finish, even her own have played a shiver, originally, she can also say such a whine words. "Sister, you are very brave." Gengsangyao also regained his composure after he figured out what had happened. "Tut...!" Su purple Mo tut a few. "If you want to say that, my sister is not as big as your sister." Su Zimo appreciate Su Ziyun face because of anger and cracked expression, in a good mood! Gengsangyao squints at Su Zimo, but it implies a murderous spirit. Looking at the gloating appearance of this woman, it is clear that she has come to see a good play. I''m afraid I''m ugly in her eyes at the moment. Gengsangyao picked up the porcelain cup on the table, which turned into dust in the blink of an eye in her hand. Su purple Mo swallows saliva, this woman to now she, too strong, strong terrible. "Sister, some things need to be able to bear the consequences after doing them." Gengsangyao''s voice became low, his tone was threatening and his eyes were gloomy. "Oh Su Zimo gently Oh, so obvious threat, how can she not hear. "Yes, some things have to bear the consequences." Su Zimo said in a cold voice Geng sangyao is stunned. Is she threatening her? "Elder sister, with your and my strength, the victory or defeat has already been divided, sister or enjoy the rest of the day!" On hearing this, Su Zimo replied coldly with a smile: "the so-called rather for jade pieces, not for tile integrity, I will let my sister understand, what is tile, what is jade." Su Zimo raised the corner of her mouth and showed an open smile. The smile was still full of arrogance, but it was more of a challenge. Geng sang Yao also laughed: "sister, we will see." Su Zimo did not speak and laughed. "Qinglian, let''s go!" "Yes, master." After su Zimo and Qinglian left, Geng sangyao picked up the tea cup and smashed it on the door. "Well, you su Zimo, you dare to poison the patriarch." "Patriarch." Coquettish head bowed timidly walked in. "Where did you die just now? I didn''t hear it for a long time." Gengsangyao roared loudly! "Patriarch, someone just came back from Qianfeng mountain..." "And the result?" Gengsangyao is looking forward to hearing satisfactory answers. But looking at the delicate face, her face quickly dim down. "Our people are gone..." "That is to say, we didn''t find the brother. We all died, regardless of them." Geng sang Yao said darkly. Jiaowu stepped back a few steps without making a sound. Gengsangyao didn''t have to listen to jiaowu to know the result. "Waste, is a group of waste, even two children can not grasp, you struggle from childhood to now, what is the use of clinging to the witch clan?" Geng sang Yao patted the table hard. When her hand left the table, the table became a fragment. Jiaowu stepped back and lowered her head lower. "Get out of here!" It''s like running away. Gengsangyao cold eyes, Su Zimo, no matter how the results, one day will come to the last step. On the third floor, Su Zimo has changed a room. Seeing Kingdee coming back, Su Zimo''s face is happy and asks anxiously, "Kingdee, can you hear any news?" "Momo, Qi''er and quercus''er have nothing to do. None of their people have come back, they are all dead." "That means Qi''er and Qu''er are all right. Great!" Su Zimo happily put his hands together. "Madam, you are right. The eldest and the second childe are all right. Now their brothers have found a good place with ice and snow. Yunxuan will go down with them and have a look. Maybe he will come back later." Zimo and Jincheng come in. Zimo is the first to speak. "Zimo, Jincheng, thank you for your hard work." This one listen, Su purple Mo is calculate thoroughly square next heart come. "Madame, we had a really... Night." "Zimo."Jincheng quickly interrupts Zimo. Zimo takes a look at Jincheng unhappily. He can''t complain! "Madam, peace has been reported. We will go down first." Jincheng looks at Su Zimo and feels relieved when he sees her smile on her face. However, he yells at his wife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "Good!" Su Zimo nodded and looked at them gratefully. Of course, Su Zimo, who is an idiot, still turns a blind eye to Jincheng''s friendship. In the cave, Su oak and Suqi have been flying down. It''s like a bottomless cave, with icicles and cold water dripping everywhere. The thick icicles reflected their vague shapes. "Brother, this must be a bottomless pit. We have been flying for such a long time? It''s not the end yet, but it''s really beautiful here. The ice flowers like clouds are really beautiful. " Suzie''s face was red with cold, and she was trembling. The beauty here is beautiful, but the cold taste is not good. Suqi looked around with big, sly eyes. "I said this place is very cold. You just don''t believe it. It''s like a millennium ice cave. Look at these ice pillars for yourself. They are as big as stones. There will be no such icicles for thousands of years." Fire silver also shakes the body, it feels more cold? "Zill, that voice has always been there. It''s like calling for help." Su oak was not a meddler, but his weak voice made him unable to leave like this? "Qi Er, oak son." Mu Yunxuan called out loud, this sound, injected some mysterious gas, Su Qi and Su oak heard clearly. "Ah..." Suzie suddenly looked back, surprised. "Brother, Qi''er is not hallucinating, I seem to see Dad." "Qi''er, you didn''t have hallucinations, but dad really came." Su oak looked back. There was a trace of warmth in his smile, but he was very strange. How could dad come here? "Daddy, why are you here?" Suzie exclaimed in surprise! "Are you still laughing?" Mu Yun Xuan is gloomy face, stare at him displeasantly. Suzie put out her tongue and made a face. "Dad, if you don''t laugh, do you want to cry?" The two brothers looked at each other and knew that dad was angry. "Qi''er, quer''er, how can you be so naughty and leave a letter to make your mother and I worried." Mu Yun Xuan deep voice said, looking at their brothers and some helpless. Especially when he saw Qi Er''s big eyes, his anger disappeared in an instant. "Ha ha!" Su Qi''s face was embarrassed with a smile. "Dad, didn''t Qi''er leave a message for you to experience? Isn''t Qi''er and brother safe and sound? It''s said that with Ziwen''s brother, Qi''er and brother will be OK. " Ziwen droops his eyes and doesn''t look at Mu Yunxuan. He hasn''t helped in the whole process. Su Qi can tell lies with his eyes open. However, Ziwen looked up at Su oak. In order not to let human beings find out that he was a super beast, he didn''t ask him to help out at the most dangerous time. This moved him very much. In fact, it was very good for them to meet such a good master. "Dad, I''m sorry. This time it''s Oak''s fault." Su oak bowed his head and apologized. His father would come here to show that he knew what happened last night? "Oak, are you hurt?" Muyunxuan flies quickly to hold Su oak in his arms and gently measures it with dark Qi. Is the meridian damaged? Then, a trace of heartache flashed in my eyes. "Why don''t you go back when you''re hurt? But come here in the ice and snow? " Mu Yun Xuan some angry deep voice said. Su oak raised his eyes, pursed his lips and took a look at Muyun Xuan. "Dad, there''s a voice calling us here. We''ve come after it." A trace of surprise flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s eyes! He didn''t hear anything. The inquirer looked at Suzie. Suzy nodded. "Dad, Qi''er also heard that." "Can you hear me now? If you can''t hear us, we''ll go back first. Your mother is still waiting for you to go back safely. " "My mother is here, too?" Su oak suddenly exclaimed. His mother was hurt again. How could he run around? "Your mother had a nightmare. She dreamed that you were covered with blood. She thought you were injured. She would come out to look for you in the middle of the night. I didn''t expect you were really hurt." Mu Yunxuan said the story to their brothers. Su Qi blinked his eyes painfully. Why didn''t his mother believe them every time. Su oak suddenly remembered something. "Daddy, where is the mother now?" "In fengle restaurant, your mother''s wound has broken open again." "No! That Su Ziyun came to kill her mother. Qi Er and I were killed by her last nightSu oak''s delicate face was full of worry. Mu Yunxuan listen, did not expect to kill their brothers two people will be that Su Ziyun. Oh, leave Mo''er in the restaurant. Will the woman do it to Mo''er? "Dad has asked Zimo and Jincheng to go back to protect your mother, and then they come to chase after your brothers." "I said," can you go back and talk about something? It''s really cold here? This is an ice world. There is nothing but ice. " Fire silver mouth exhaled white fog, the body slightly trembled, damn, how could there be such a strange place under the sky? "Fire silver, you are really useless. You are still crying cold with such a thick leather bag." "Qi''er, don''t talk sarcastic, OK? Look at your face is frozen like a monkey''s ass, dare you say you are not cold? " Huoyin turned around and breathed cold air on Suqi''s face. "Go, go, fire silver, are you disgusted?" "Dad, we''re looking for it. If we can''t find it, we''ll go back." Nothing is as important as his mother''s life. Mu Yunxuan did not want to agree, but looking at their look forward to the expression, he could not help but nod. "Good!" "Qi Er, listen carefully to the source of the sound. If we can''t find it, we''ll go back." Su oak didn''t want to delay any more. "Help me, help me!" It was the weak voice again. It was closer than before. Suqi and Su oak looked at each other. "Brother, it should be very close to us." "Dad, let''s go." "Good! Be careful. " Su oak raised his eyes and took a look at Muyun Xuan. Still warm in his father''s arms, he was reluctant to leave. Icebergs are like distant mountains, with huge ice cones hanging upside down. They are both beautiful and dangerous. Fire silver every time to the place where there are icicles must be careful to pass through. "Silver fire, stop." Suddenly, the silver fire stopped. "It''s not from here that the damned cry comes from?" Fire silver angry said, it is about to be frozen stiff. "Yes, it''s around here." Suzie listened carefully. "Help me, help me." The voice of asking for help is like the magic power of thousands of years. It is soft and soft in the ears, and people can''t refuse its call for help at all! "I said," we are here to save you. There is ice all over the white land. How can we save you? You''re going to direct it Suzie looked for a long time and saw nothing but ice. "I''m in the iceberg in front of you. Thank you for coming to save me." The sound is very close, also very good to hear, this meeting even Mu cloud Xuan also heard. "In the iceberg?" Su Qi opened his mouth slightly. Did he mean to let them break open to save it? It''s a big joke. The ice is indestructible, unless they are not mysterious but powerful. "How can we save you?" Mu Yunxuan said in a loud voice that he didn''t want to waste any time. He was worried about the restless person. "Defeat that ice toad mang Warcraft, I can come out, I will thank you very much!" "Ah The expression on Suqi''s face was all frozen. They didn''t stand up for something, but a big event. "Roar...!" The ugly roar, like the sound of the torrent, was louder and louder. Huge pieces of ice fell from the sky. "Run Firesilver was the first to react and the fastest one. Jinlong also takes muyunxuan and Su oak to quickly avoid the ice that is constantly hitting them. "Pa...!" Hard ice fell on the iceberg, not even a bit of debris fell. "Bang Bang The sound of the ice rolling down was deafening. "The damned human beings dare to break into the forbidden area of our God." The dull voice is inexplicably heart shaking. "My Lord, if you know that there is such a monster here, I don''t want to come here to kill me." Suzie roared. "Oak son, is a beast peak of Warcraft, not for fear." "Ah! Brother Ziwen, why didn''t you say it earlier Su Qi looked at Ziwen with a look of blame, which made him look like a ghost. "Ha ha!" Ziwen gave a low smile. "It was you who escaped the fastest just now. I didn''t have time to say that." Ziwen said that he released his accomplishments beyond the period of supernatural beasts and soon suppressed the ice toad mang. The whole body of ice toad mang is snow-white, even its eyes are white. It is completely integrated with ice and snow, and can not tell its body. See the super god beast period of Zi Wen, just manic it at the moment like the God of plague.How is it possible, how can there be a contract of Warcraft? Ice toad mang Warcraft heart doubt, also worried about their own fate. "I advise you to go away quickly. Don''t mind your own business. This is the boundary of the ice clan. If you kill this God, none of you can escape." Ice toad mang Warcraft with angry warning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "Ice clan?" Mu Yunxuan looks meditative. He has read about the ice clan in ancient wooden books. It turns out that this ice clan really exists. "Who''s in it?" Suqi asked coldly, the white fog in his small mouth was spitting out with his mouth opening and closing. "It''s none of your business?" Ice toad mang Warcraft spewed a breath, the tone was angry. "Now that I''m down, I''ll take care of my business." Suqi''s hands around his chest. Now Ziwen, who is in the supernatural period, is in the moment. "Get out of here if you don''t want to die." Ice toad mang Warcraft seems more angry, snow-white head moved, muyunxuan they see clearly, its body and ice as transparent. Ice toad mang Warcraft wants to twist its body, but is suppressed by Ziwen''s cultivation. He turned his head and waited for Ziwen angrily. "You say this is the ice clan, but really?" Mu Yun Xuan asked, if there is really ice clan, Mo''er''s wound will soon be healed. There is a kind of Sansheng fruit in the ice clan. According to the ancient wooden law books, Sansheng fruit can make people''s wounds heal quickly and have the effect of beautifying the skin. "Hum! What are you greedy and stupid people up to? " Ice toad mang Warcraft listen to Mu Yunxuan such a question, more alert up. "This is the ice clan. As long as you save me, I will give you anything you want!" "Princess, don''t make a promise to confuse these greedy human beings." Ice toad mang Warcraft exit warning her! "Hum! You villain, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been trapped here all the time. I always keep my word. It''s like you, the cunning Warcraft Empty voice with full of ridicule! "Don''t listen to it. As long as you save the princess, I will promise you two requests." "You have become a prisoner of others. Why should we believe you?" Mu Yunxuan asked in the second opening, the truth and falsehood of her words guessed in the heart. The ice clan is a more mysterious existence than the animal kingdom. Few people know about their existence. If it were not for some strange books in the secret room of their Mu family, he would not have known the existence of the ice clan. "I''m the princess of ice clan. I know what you want? Your wife is injured. You want sanshiko to save your wife, right? As long as you save me, I will give you Sansheng fruit, and I can also give you a way to keep your wife by your side forever. " Smell speech, Mu Yunxuan is shocked, in the heart is angry, hands seem to be tightly clenched together, how can she know these. "How do you know that?" On hearing this, Su Qi and Su querqi brush and look at Mu Yun Xuan. "If you ask me that, it proves that the princess is right! Your wife''s soul comes from a different world, but in this life, someone has privately reborn her, so her soul may not be able to stay here. " "I''m asking you, how do you know that?" Mori cold tone with a bone chilling, eyes sinister look ahead, as if to see the iceberg inch by inch, he did not believe that there are people in this world will know Mo Er''s life experience. "We ice people have the ability to spy on the heaven! If you know the existence of ice clan, you should know this too. " Listen to Mu Yun Xuan Sen cold tone, she answers truthfully. Smell speech, Mu Yun Xuan does not speak, wood law ancient book really has such a record, no, he can''t let Mo Er leave her. "We''ll save you, but you have to keep the promise and let my mother stay in the world." Su oak in Mu Yunxuan first quickly said, this is the mother''s heart has been difficult to open the secret? She tried to tell herself several times, but her mother was afraid of him, and never mentioned it. "As long as you can keep my mother in this world forever, we will save you." Suzie said quickly. Delicate small face flashed a touch of fear, he did not want his mother to leave, he wanted his mother to stay with them forever. "It seems that you all care about her. As long as I can regain my freedom, I will certainly help you." Her voice was as cheerful as a free bird. "If you just kill this beast, can you come out?" Mu Yunxuan squints at the dangerous eyes and looks at the iceberg in front of him. When Mo''er and he say this thing, he is inexplicably afraid. Originally, Mo''er will be leaving himself. "I killed the ice toad mang Warcraft. It carried my people on their back and captured me here. One pass is 15 years." Su oak tightly pursed his lips and gave orders without hesitation. "Brother Ziwen, kill it." "Roar...!" Ziwen roared and turned into the original form. "Roar..." The tail of the ice toad is thrown at Ziwen. Mu Yunxuan a look, quickly fly past, and Ziwen join hands, an attack on the head, an attack on the tail.In an instant, the whole ice and snow space in the golden and red light constantly alternating together. "You damned human beings, God ate you today." The huge body of the ice toad mang Warcraft suddenly turned out of the ice and snow, and its tail kept attacking Ziwen. The huge body is also quick. The sound of ice rolling down was like thunder in the whole ice and snow space. Mu Yunxuan eyes a Lin, a golden light such as photoelectric general hit ice toad mang Warcraft. "Hoo!" The ice toad mang Warcraft eats the pain, the body is dormant in addition to the anger, the powerful power suddenly erupts from its body. But the ice toad mang Warcraft is just the peak of the beast period. The power of the Warcraft can not resist muyunxuan and Ziwen. Mu Yunxuan flew away a few meters away, his arms quickly crossed together, and a first-order cultivation of Xuanwu was pounded in the past. In addition to Ziwen''s accomplishments in the period of supernatural beast, he used force to resist, and ice toad mang was not their opponent. Mu Yunxuan, with a gloomy face, shot a hot golden light towards the ice toad mang Warcraft, such as a Golden Snake dancing. The powerful force made the surrounding space distorted greatly. But when Mu Yunxuan thought he could kill the ice toad mang Warcraft, a powerful and turbulent force pushed them back. This sudden change makes Mu Yunxuan and Ziwen surprised! "Kill it. It was originally a supernatural Warcraft, but it was influenced by me when promoted. If it was promoted to supernatural phase, you can''t kill it." There is a trace of urgency and worry in the ice princess''s voice. Smell speech, Mu Yunxuan and Zi Wen look at each other. The two lights, one red and one gold, shine like two scorching suns in the sky. They are extremely dazzling. The huge mysterious gas, like the eruption of Hongshan mountain, attacks the ice toad mang Warcraft. "Boom...!" The body of the ice toad mang Warcraft rolled into the ice Cao, constantly twisting its huge body, and a blue liquid flowed out from its head. Suqi and suquer looked at it in shock. Its blood was actually blue. At this time, Mu Yunxuan under the foot of the iceberg began to crack around. About one meter wide crack extends to the foot of muyunxuan instantly. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are slightly cold, and quickly fly back to the Golden Dragon. Ziwen is attached to an icicle. "Bang!" A small white figure flew out of the crevice of the ice. Just a glance, the body as if the invisible white shadow has arrived at the ice toad mang Warcraft''s side, riding on the ice toad mang Warcraft''s body unceasingly then hits and scolds. "Asshole, son of a bitch, you don''t have a face. You dare to catch Princess Ben. I''ll make your life worse than death..." She didn''t stop until she was tired. "Oh! I''m tired to death But the voice did not fall, she has come to Mu Yunxuan side. At this time, we can see her clearly, she is very lovely, a white dress, face as white as snow, but the difference is that her eyes are light blue. "Thank you for saving the princess." "The princess can keep her promise." Mu Yunxuan said coldly that he was anxious to go back and didn''t want to talk nonsense. "It''s a surprise that you can get married and have children with such a cold head of ice." The ice princess looks at Muyun Xuan playfully. She is very close to Muyun Xuan. She looks at Muyun Xuan with blue eyes and you confused. Mu Yunxuan can feel the cold breath on her body. "You don''t have to worry about it. Give me the Sansheng fruit, and how to keep my wife in this world?" Mu Yun Xuan retreated a few steps. Ice princess once again to fish slide to the back of muyunxuan, gently in the ear of muyunxuan breath out. "Are you in such a hurry to save her?" This time, even the voice you are confused to be able to captivate people''s mind. "Pa...!" Mu Yunxuan slapped the past with cold anger. Ice princess a carp jump, quickly avoid. "Even if you use flattery, it''s not half as beautiful as my wife. You don''t have to show your face in front of me." Mu Yun Xuan, like the sea, is full of storm. It seems that as long as the ice princess goes further, he can tear her into pieces in an instant. Su Qi and Su oak quickly look at each other, and the two brothers fly quickly behind the ice princess. Ice princess looked around, enchanting smile, a pair of eyes more ice blue. "Don''t be so nervous. I just want to test your love for your wife. But after the test, you love your wife very much." She took a look at muyunxuan with appreciation. "Sansheng fruit for you." Ice princess throws out a three color fruit. "As soon as your wife eats the fruit, the injured area will be as good as before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "If you dare to cheat me, I will step down on you ice clan." Mu Yunxuan looked at her coldly, holding Sansheng fruit''s hand shaking, trying to cover up the excitement in his heart. As long as the three fruits are true, Mo''er doesn''t have to suffer. "We ice people always mean what they say. It''s about life. How can we make fun of it?" "And..." Mu Yunxuan eyes continue to deepen looking at her. That''s the most important thing. A sly smile flashed in the eyes of Princess bingzu. A pair of blue eyes deeply looked into the deep eyes of muyunxuan. The past of muyunxuan was presented in her eyes. "The only thing that can keep your wife is your love." The ice princess suddenly floats in the air with a smile in her eyes. "You play with me?" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were suddenly gloomy, and his face was filled with rage of thunder. "Ah! Don''t be like that She shrank her neck in fear. "It''s frightening to see you like this, and if the princess is wrong, only your love can keep her. Only if she has nostalgia for the world, will she let herself stay in this world." Looking at Princess Su Qi and Su Bing. "Thank you two little guys, but for you, I didn''t know how long I would be here." "If you really want to thank us, you''re thinking of a better way for my mother to stay." Suzie puckered up and let his mother stay with them was the only thing he wanted to do at the moment. "Ha ha! What treasures do you think you want? I didn''t expect you would want this. Don''t worry, your mother has your father? " Ice princess said, a blue light gently floating to their brothers. Suddenly, Suqi and Su oak''s eyes turned blue. "Ha ha!" The princess of the ice clan smiles. The ethereal voice is very pleasant, like the gurgling water. "I''ll tell you why you can hear my cry for help. It turns out that all three of you have nightmares." "What do you mean?" Mu Yunxuan doesn''t understand. Isn''t it only the eldest son of the Mu family? To see two sons suddenly and his same blue eyes, the heart is more surprised! The ice clan princess looked back at Mu Yunxuan and said, "nightmare Warcraft comes from our ice clan, and your wife''s last life is Jianmo, the woman who nightmare loves most. Unfortunately, she died in an unnatural way. However, mengyan has placed half of her soul in your Mu family. You will have such a fate with her." "Well Do you remember the nightmare Mu Yunxuan in the heart wants to know this, but the heart is inexplicably nervous. "A hundred years of vicissitudes, in a flash, all love and hatred are gone, you and don''t investigate her previous life, you just have to take care of this life is your greatest blessing, I and nightmare is some friendship, and you and I ICE family also have fate, just help you once." Finish saying, she looked at Mu Yunxuan with a smile, the blue light flashed gently. Yueyang Bracelet appears in front of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are slightly surprised to look at this month''s Yangyu Bracelet since it was moved last time, he and Mo''er dare not take it. "Don''t worry about it! It''s in your hands. You should know the story behind it. " Yuyangyu was surrounded by the blue light in her hand. After a long time, she returned to the hand of muyunxuan. "As for you two imps, I''ll thank you in the future." With that, the ice princess turned around and took a gloomy look at the ice toad mang Warcraft. "This damned bedbug has made Princess Ben stay here for fifteen years. It''s really hateful." After she scolded her, she stretched out her hand, and the crystal of ice toad mang Warcraft moved to her hand instantly. Fire silver a look, afraid of don''t open your eyes, this woman is a mother night fork, than lying on the bed that has more than nothing. The ice princess turned to look at Suqi. "For you? Your accomplishments have always been in the second level of Shenxuan period and can not be promoted. With this crystal of ice toad mang Warcraft, you can break through to the fourth level of Shenxuan period. " Thank you Su Qi''s small face squeezed out a smile. You are welcome. "You''re hurt." The ice princess moved to Su oak''s side. "In return, I will repair the injured meridians for you." With that, she had already put her hands behind Su oak before she agreed. Su oak only felt a heat flow into his body, and his original pain gradually relieved. "Well, I''ll take you out! Since we are destined to meet again. " With that, blue lights surrounded them, but in the blink of an eye, the three of them returned to the cave. "Dad, brother, how do you feel like you had a dream and come back to the cave in the blink of an eye?""Qi''er, this is not a dream. My brother''s wound is not painful. Do you still have the crystal stone of ice toad mang Warcraft given to you by the ice clan princess?" Su oak rubbed Suqi''s head, which was a blessing in disguise. "Oak son, Qi Er, we go back to say, your mother is still waiting for you?" "Dad, then let''s go! As long as you give your mother three fruits, it won''t hurt. " Suzie is eager to return home. "Well!" Back to fengle restaurant, Qingfeng quickly told muyunxuan what happened after he left. Mu Yunxuan is very angry after hearing this. Hard hidden in the heart of the anger first went to see Su Zimo. "Mother, mother, brother and Qi''er are back." As soon as she got to the door, Suzie yelled and slammed the door open. Seeing the pale faced mother half lying on the bed, Suqi''s tears ran down. Su Zimo saw the two brothers who came back safely, and the frown finally opened. "Mother, why are you walking around when you are injured?" Su Qi hugs Su Zimo with love. Su Zimo was originally angry and wanted to send it to their brothers. All of a sudden, Qi Er''s anger disappeared when she saw her tears. "Mother, it''s Oak son who is not good, which makes my mother worried." Su oak hung his head and went to the bedside, pursed his lips and looked guilty. Su Zimo took a gentle look at him. "Oak son, come here to your mother?" Su Zimo waved to him. Su oak walked quickly and sat down beside Su Zimo. Looking at her mother''s expression, she was not angry with their brothers. "Oak, aren''t you hurt?" Hearing the speech, Su oak lowered his head with guilt. "Mother, oak''s wound is healed." "All right?" Su Zimo looked at him strangely. Mu Yunxuan came over and told Su Zimo what happened today. After listening, Su purple Mo eyes flashed an unbelievable, such things can also be encountered. "Mo''er, eat the Sansheng fruit first. After eating, your wound will not be in pain." Mu Yunxuan takes out the Sansheng fruit, which is still faintly glowing. Su purple Mo a look, this world is big, also really have all sorts of strange, so good Everything can be met by their father and son. "Is it really useful?" Su Zimo took over and took a look in his hand. "Mo''er, don''t worry. The princess doesn''t seem to be cruel to the heart, and the three fruits are the same as those described in the ancient book of wooden method." "My mother, she also gave Qi''er a crystal stone from the mysterious world of Warcraft, and helped her brother heal her wounds. She should not be a person who stabbed secretly." Su Qi wiped the tears on her small face and said with a smile. "What are you crying for? Don''t I live well, my mother? In the future, if you dare to run out like this time, your mother will never give up. " Su Zimo a face distressed pinch his tender face. "Mother, Qi''er and brother will never do such things again." Su Qi said with a face of assurance. Su oak also fiercely nodded. Su Zimo but shook his head, this boy''s guarantee that time is invalid. Under the gaze of their father and son, Mu Yunxuan slowly ate the Sansheng fruit. After a long time, when they are all waiting for a hurry, the wound on Su Zimo''s body finally has a reaction. The wound was healing slowly. Mu Yunxuan a look, deep eyes full of surprise and excitement! "No No pain. The skin is as good as before. There is no sign of injury. " Su Zimo is also surprised! Is there such a good thing in the world? Press the wound, there is no pain. "Wow! Yunxuan, it''s amazing. " Smell speech, Mu Yunxuan Guanghua smile, looking at her beautiful face filled with surprise smile, smile more gentle. "Mo''er, if it doesn''t hurt! You didn''t sleep last night. Now Qi''er and Qu''er are back safely. Lie down and have a rest Muyunxuan looks happier than ever. Help Su Zimo tuck in the quilt. "Yunxuan, I''m really sleepy when I relax." Su purple Mo slowly slide into the quilt. "Oak son, Qi''er, green maple let people prepare delicious food for you, you go to eat first, and then come to chat with your mother after eating." "Yes, mother." The two brothers went out hand in hand. Mu Yunxuan sat down beside the bed, gently touching her smooth and tender face with his broad palm, and looked at her tenderly."Sleep in peace. I''ll be here with you." Su purple Mo raised Mou to see him, cloud Xuan today how? It seems to be different from the past. Sleepiness gradually hit, she slowly closed her eyes, lips slightly up, gradually came to a uniform breath. Mu Yunxuan soft look at her sleeping face, she is asleep, he is also a fatal confusion, slowly bow his head, in that red lip rolling for a long time, then reluctantly leave. Lift eyes, two cold light straight outside the door, think of the woman, he quickly up to the second floor and go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "Bang!" Gengsangyao''s door was kicked open by Muyun Xuan. Gengsangyao is sitting in front of the bronze mirror, gracefully depicting her eyebrows. She seems to know that Mu Yunxuan will come like this, for mu Yunxuan''s rude actions are totally ignored. Mu Yunxuan did not have the mind to appreciate her face in the bronze mirror. He strode over and grabbed gengsangyao''s neck. The cold light glared at her. Gengsangyao''s carbon pen fell to the ground, making a sound of breaking, and there was still a free hand closing the door without trace. "Who gave you the courage to attack her?" Mu Yunxuan roared, and his sinister eyes glared at the smiling face. His eyes were almost ablaze. If his eyes could kill people, gengsangyao would have been burned to ashes. Gengsangyao was not moved, calm but charming to lift her waist long hair, revealing her sexy shoulder and exquisite clavicle, and pulled out a gentle smile: "what is the Lord saying? How can yun''er understand?" Although the neck was pinched very painful, gengsangyao still kept a charming smile. That originally full of black spots on the face, now is smooth and delicate, can not see a trace. She was so perplexing and provocative that if she was replaced by other men, she would not be able to control herself, put her under her body and severely ravage her. "Do you want me to say it again?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her with disgust, but the woman in front of her becomes more and more provocative, but there is nothing in his eyes but disgust. Gengsangyao is still smiling, but the bottom of her heart is already a desolate meaning. How much does she need to pay for the witch clan and the man in front of her? So cheap that you can send yourself to the arms of a man who doesn''t love her at all! But the other side is contemptuous to her, even disgusted, is this kind of thing destiny, really is oneself cannot control? Then why let her see him again, but even in heartache, she must fulfill her mission. How could she forget that when the old patriarch was training her to become a new patriarch, she would often be left in the dark. The pain and fear of suffocation would come back every night. She would experience it every night, and then wake up and tell herself that she would never repeat the same mistake! We have to move forward step by step. Gengsangyao slowly began to take off his coat. The bright red coat slipped down a little bit, just like removing his only self-esteem. Compared with life, face is not important! The skin should be thick, and the heart should be black. This is the code of conduct set by Geng sang Yao! Angry Mu Yunxuan did not find gengsangyao''s inner struggle. His eyes only saw her take off her coat, wearing a bra skirt provocative posture, beautiful face, with a charming smile, even sent out a fatal charm. But for such a woman, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are as deep as the sea, without a trace of reaction. Geng sang Yao suddenly lifted her up and pushed her to the wall. Her big hand still tightly shackled her neck, and then said, "Jian Ren, if this is what you want, this seat will complete you! There are many beggars in the city, but they are a group of fierce men. You will appreciate them Mu Yunxuan said fiercely, the strength in his hands has increased? However, he can''t feel more heartache than sangyao. Gengsangyao clenched his lower lip tightly and kept silent She found it by herself. Even if she died of pain, she had to bear it! Mu Yunxuan looked at her painful face, but evil smile, maliciously asked: "pain? Yeah? From the moment you hurt our beloved woman and that moment, you should be ready. Gengsangyao, I remind you not to think that if you change your face, you will not recognize you. " Smell speech, Geng sangyao is smile, feel the pain he brought to himself, is he punishing himself? But he still recognized himself, didn''t he? Think about it. This is the fourth time they''ve met. "You Recognize me, really Good Gengsangyao''s face had turned red into a pig''s liver, and even it was very difficult to speak. Another rude and powerful move of muyunxuan trapped her between him and the wall. Gengsangyao''s feet had been separated from the ground. Gengsangyao only felt that he was about to die. In addition to breathing difficulties, besides pain, it was still painful! Just this pain reminds her, the person in front of her remembers her, the excited heart makes her seem to forget the pain. "I can kill you now." Mu Yunxuan''s voice was cold and angry, but he still did not change his cold nature. Gengsangyao was so painful that she could not speak. She just wanted to end the torture as soon as possible. However, the process made her wonder whether she could survive the moment of muyunxuan''s toxicity attack! She knew at the moment that Su Zimo came to find her that Mu Yunxuan would know about this matter after he came back. After knowing this, muyunxuan would come to her for trouble. After su Zimo left, she let the witches work together to remove the poison on her body, and made all preparations, waiting for muyunxuan to enter her room.But now she is dying of this inhuman torture! And her heart more firmly believe that Mu Yunxuan will really kill her. "Yunxuan, you, you don''t In your heart It''s very clear that the forbidden area of the sorcerer clan, out of me, who No one can get in. " Suddenly, Mu Yunxuan''s hand is loose, if not that damned curse? He wanted to tear the woman in front of him to pieces. Mu Yun Xuan fiercely put it, gengsangyao''s chest heaved vigorously, she slowly sat to the corner of the wall, like a dishcloth that was abandoned by people. "Yunxuan, shall we have a good talk now?" After breathing the fresh air, gengsang Yao held himself up and said calmly. Mu Yunxuan looked at her with disgust and said, "there is nothing to talk about between you and me." "You will, Yunxuan." Geng sangyao is powerless to lean on the wall and looks at him like silk. Because gengsangyao had seen traces of poison on his face. "Yunxuan, will you marry me?" Smell speech, Mu cloud Xuan squint eyes, this woman is very good meaning to open mouth. "Hum!" Mu Yunxuan snorted coldly. He didn''t want to see a woman like her. He didn''t even bother to look at her. In his eyes, he only had the person who was naughty, serious and coquettish to him. "Yunxuan, you will marry me." A little black light from gengsangyao''s fingers slowly poured into the censer on the table. A faint smell of flowers, instant bedside the whole room. Mu Yunxuan immediately guard up, shut up not to make a sound. "Yunxuan, it''s too late." Gengsangyao said a word casually. Let Mu Yunxuan know that Geng sangyao has been counting on him since the beginning, even though he has prescribed medicine in her room! This is mu Yunxuan resolutely can not tolerate things, no one in the calculation of him, but also the whole body and retreat. Want him to marry her? What a dream! "You, what did you do?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly felt his head overcast, his abdomen out of an impulse to hit the top of the forehead, instantly let Mu Yunxuan heart understand how to return a responsibility? "Damn it." Mu cloud Xuan low roar, turn to want to go out quickly. That know Geng sangyao faster than he laid a barrier around. Mu Yunxuan was bounced back, his body was unsteady and he held the table. With a vigorous movement, he pushed the table back a little, and a teacup quickly fell to the ground. "Bang!" The teacup was smashed to pieces. Geng sangyao successfully smile to clean up their appearance, amorous feelings to Mu Yunxuan, tone gently said: "Yunxuan, I said, you will marry me." "You don''t deserve it." Mu Yunxuan disgusted and cold voice, let Geng sangyao heartache. You don''t deserve it. Geng sang Yao hated this sentence. "Yunxuan, I don''t deserve it. Should Su Zimo match it?" Geng sang Yao asked in a loud voice with heartache. Mu Yunxuan tried his best to bear the reaction in his body. The tall and slender voice slowly fell on the ground, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He picked up the pieces of the teacup on the ground, and severely scratched it in his palm. The pain made him sober up a little. "You don''t deserve to be compared with Mo''er." Unworthy, and unworthy, a sense of humiliation in the heart of crazy growth. "Yunxuan, why am I not worthy? We are a natural couple. Do you remember when you went to the witch clan before, we were both sitting in horizontal rows. In the eyes of the people, we were golden children and jade maidens. Su Zimo was just an abandoned wife who was shamed away. But Geng sangyao was the head of the sorcerer clan. We had powers. As long as Yunxuan wanted to, we could get it in this world, but what about Su Zimo? Can she give you these? Su Zimo is just a waste woman. Why can''t I be compared with her? " Geng sangyao''s angry way, one day, she will kill Su Zimo, erase Yunxuan''s memory, and completely replace Su Zimo''s position in Yunxuan''s heart! "Presumptuous, who will allow you to say that about her?" With a wave of muyunxuan''s arm, gengsangyao was hit in the chest and fell down on the ground. The bloody smell of the throat rushed up. The pain of the sharp contraction of her heart almost made her cry. But she tried to bite her teeth and bear it. This pain was nothing to her. "Ha ha...!" Gengsangyao let the blood flow down the corner of his lip. Looking at Mu Yunxuan with a sneer on his face, he struggles to get up and tear off the bra skirt on his body, leaving only a belly pocket, and walking slowly to Mu Yunxuan. The delicate figure is completely exposed to the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Don''t open your eyes to see gengsangyao. He forced to support his body, slender figure supporting the table, the table was a little overburdened, inclined to one side, and several other tea cups on the table quickly fell to the ground. Forced to endure the impulse in the heart, Mu Yunxuan wiped a blurred eyes of sweat. "Yunxuan, you can''t escape today. Don''t worry, I will help you erase the memory of Su Zimo. As long as we are together, you will never remember that there is a woman named Su Zimo in your life. Only I am in your life." "Practice people, do you think you will succeed? No one has ever been able to withdraw from this seat after calculating it. " Mu Yunxuan suddenly hit his chest with Xuanqi. Geng sangyao a look, eyes fierce dull, body fierce a shock, he would rather hurt himself than touch himself? "Practice people, even if I die, I won''t do anything sorry to me." Mu Yunxuan sneers at gengsangyao. The disdainful and disgusting eyes deeply hurt the heart of gengsangyao. "Yunxuan, do you know? Su Zimo in your mouth is really irritating. Why can you only focus on that practitioner in your heart? Men should be full of the world. " Geng sang Yao said to embrace Mu Yun Xuan. The soft body and feminine unique fragrance are full of muyunxuan''s nose. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan almost couldn''t help the impulse in his heart. When he held up gengsangyao''s soft body with his big hand, he pushed him away. Gengsangyao faltered back a few steps. "Practice people, you stay away from this seat." Mu Yunxuan hated to wipe his hands on his clothes. His expression was like how dirty gengsangyao was. Geng sangyao looked at the disgusted eyes and movements, and tears began to flow in his heart. His eyes could hold a fragment of the ground, but could not hold her a living beauty. "Ha ha...!" Geng sang Yao laughed at herself, but she still did not give up. She knew that such an opportunity was only once. No matter how mu Yunxuan refused, she would not give up. Maybe it''s a mistake to fall in love with Mu Yunxuan these years. She can''t afford this man. Geng sangyao knows this, but It''s because she can''t, she has to. So she thought that before everything happened, when Su Zimo had not really married into Mu''s family, she would first dig out Su Zimo''s biggest backer, so that she would have time to slowly beat Su Zimo back to the past and send him to hell! Unfortunately She misjudged Mu Yunxuan. This man is not something she can control and shake. Even when she gave the most poisonous medicine in the world, Mu Yunxuan did not show a trace of evil thoughts when she faced banluo. Roadside weeds and wind blowing, but she in front of Muyun Xuan, but even root weeds are not as good. Geng sang Yao narrowed his eyes, looked at the pain and patience of Mu Yunxuan, affectionately said: "Yunxuan, people outside can not enter this barrier method, except me, you have no choice." Mu Yunxuan''s face was suddenly black to the extreme, and his thin lips pursed a cruel line. He saw gengsangyao from head to foot, then pulled gengsangyao over without pity, and then held gengsangyao''s neck for the second time. "Even if you have no choice, I won''t touch you." Any woman can''t bear the insults of a man like this. If a man is not willing to touch a woman even if he is dead, how unbearable is this woman in his heart. Geng sangyao resisted the humiliation in his heart and used Xuanqi slightly. His arms ran through muyunxuan''s strong waist. The two of them were immediately close together. The hot foreign body in muyunxuan''s abdomen was against his abdomen. Geng sangyao felt the hard foreign body, and his face turned red to the root of his ears. Then a pair of big hands fiercely embrace her, wantonly rub, with a trace of ruthlessness, but let her shudder all over. Geng sang Yao''s successful smile, she said, Yunxuan is not escape. "Bang!" Gengsangyao is not happy, his bare back and the wall close contact. Mu Yunxuan said with a tone of ridicule. "Jian Ren, even beggars will dislike your figure and appearance." Pain is not the most important, muyunxuan''s words make Geng sangyao feel shame and pain to the extreme. She looks at Mu Yunxuan with complete canthus. Why should he insult her again and again? Is Geng sangyao really so unbearable? She walked slowly to Mu Yunxuan, with a cold smile, "Yunxuan, even if you dislike me again? As long as we are together, these ideas will soon disappear Gengsangyao had already become angry. She used Xuanqi to attack muyunxuan. Her beautiful eyes full of evil were full of firmness. Today, she would not give up without Mu Yunxuan. Seeing Geng sangyao like himself, Mu Yunxuan knows that if Geng sangyao succeeds this time, he really can''t control his own heart. However, the dark Qi in his body was slowly drawing away, but he was very surprised that the power of his eye winking was due to his carelessness. He actually fell into the trap set by Geng sangyao.Mu Yunxuan is struggling between * and reason, constantly retreating. He has to find a way to break the barrier. Geng sang Yao sneered and said, "Yunxuan, you can''t help now! The mysterious Qi in your body will slowly disappear, and the * in your body will occupy your reason. Your only antidote is me "Is it?" Mu Yunxuan sneers and pretends to attack gengsangyao. Geng sangyao did not expect that Mu Yunxuan would suddenly attack her in such a situation. Seeing that muyunxuan''s quick accomplishments attack him, Geng sangyao quickly resolves Mu Yunxuan''s accomplishments. As time goes by, when gengsangyao fiercely blows out the black light to dissolve muyunxuan''s accomplishments, muyunxuan suddenly moves in the direction, and the two people''s accomplishments go together, hitting another weak light spot on the wall. When Geng sangyao realized that he had gone to muyunxuan, it was already too late. "Yunxuan, you..." Gengsangyao glared at Mu Yunxuan in anger. He could think of this move and used her to break the barrier law. "I''ll take care of you." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan a gust of wind like to move out of the room. Geng sangyao looked at the open door in amazement. How could he not believe the dramatic reversal? Everything was in his own hands, but now. Gengsangyao angrily smashes the round table in front of her, but she still doesn''t get angry. Mu Yunxuan to the third floor, ordered green maple to guard strictly, without his command, no one should be close to the room half step, himself into the room like a gust of wind. Endure the fatal impulse, Mu Yunxuan set up two barriers. Dazed to the bedside, see the bed is still sleeping sweet son, he smile, smile very warm, he finally returned to her side. Mu Yunxuan quickly remove his clothes, bed curtain in his gently waved between the fall. The next time, sleepy Su Zimo felt that she was pressed by a huge stone, which made her even difficult to breathe. Suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was as hungry as a wild animal. Su Zimo was completely confused. "Muyunxuan, stop. I''m sleepy now and I''m not interested in rolling sheets with you." However, no matter how Su Zimo struggled to resist, and how to cry for mercy, Mu Yunxuan did not let her go. Over and over, he tossed her like indefatigable. Until Su Zimo fainted, Muyun Xuan released himself for the last time, ending this night''s madness. The next morning, Su Zimo was woken up by the sound of the water. She opened her eyes vaguely and tried to get up, but she took a cold breath in pain. Damn it, the pain in his waist makes Su Zimo frightened and angry. He thinks of the madness of muyunxuan last night This asshole! Su Zimo forced to prop up the body, looking at his body blue and purple mottled traces, I wish to kill Mu Yunxuan now, how can she go out to meet people later? Animals Hooligan, asshole, do not know why Su Zimo scolded Mu Yunxuan again and again. The bed was in a mess and her clothes were torn to pieces. She could only wrap herself in the thin quilt on the bed. Through a gauze curtain, Mu Yunxuan, who is bathing in the bath barrel, knows that she has woken up. Looking at her angry appearance, Muyun Xuan can''t help but smile with a soft voice, and Mo''er will be angry in the future. "Muyunxuan, you bastard." The idea of Mu Yunxuan just falls, roar burst into the ear. Mu Yunxuan in the second smile, ready to accept the habitual roar. "Your uncle, muyunxuan, what wind did you suddenly smoke yesterday?" Su Zimo stood in front of muyunxuan with a angry face. There were some deep purple marks on the exposed shoulder. In the eyes of Muyun Xuan, they were so beautiful. "Mo''er, do you want to come in and wash together?" Mu Yunxuan automatically ignores the anger on her face, don''t have to say late at night. "Get out of here." Su Zimo''s mouth roared, but because of Mu Yunxuan''s other words, she was instantly infected with two red. Mandarin duck bath, he wants to be beautiful! Looking at her such lovely appearance, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were burning up in an instant. "Roll out as soon as I count to three." Finish saying, Su purple Mo flashed out of the screen curtain. After a while, muyunxuan is already dressed in front of her, not like a night of indulgence, energetic appearance let Su Zimo bite a bite of silver teeth. Why is it like she was run over by a truck? And the perpetrator looks like he''s okay? Su Zimo glanced at Mu Yun Xuan coldly. Angry said: "Mu Yunxuan, you''d better explain yesterday''s things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "What do you want me to explain?" Mu Yunxuan sat beside her with a smile, smelling the faint fragrance on her body. He was fascinated with his eyes, and his lips touched her white and smooth cheek. "Muyunxuan, you..." Su Zimo wants to leave Muyun Xuan far away, but he has not yet moved, he is shackled. Just bathed in his body, there is a wet smell, the cold touch makes the body hot Su Zimo body seems to want to stick closer. Looking at her reaction, Mu Yunxuan''s mouth showed a bright smile and said softly, "Mo''er, thank you!" There is no reason for a thank you so that Su Zimo suddenly can not feel the head. She tilted her head, pursed her lips, squinted at Mu Yunxuan, and motioned to him to make clear with her eyes. Mu Yun Xuan moved the body, big hand took the opportunity to wipe, stroking her smooth back. Su Zimo''s face is gloomy again because of his action. This man really knows how to provoke her anger. His sticky strength is really irritating! "Muyunxuan, if you don''t behave properly, I promise you will die miserably!" Su purple Mo red face, low voice exudes a sense of cold. Mu Yun Xuan afraid that the world is not chaotic in Su purple Mo''s red lips kiss. Su Zimo pointed to the door and said, "don''t send me off. If you step into my door again, your sex Happiness is over forever. " "Sex Is it over? " Mu Yunxuan frown, come back to God, he was almost choked by his saliva, this woman is really what dare say! Mu Yunxuan tried to suppress his anger, otherwise he was afraid that he would really be unable to bear the impulse to ravage her. Mu Yun Xuan deeply looked at her, "Mo son, don''t be angry, angry hurt the body, but I will be distressed." "Go to you. If you knew you loved me, would you make me faint last night?" Finish saying, Su purple Mo red face don''t open an eye, dare not see Mu Yun Xuan. Smell speech, Mu Yunxuan eyes flash a trace of guilt. Expression some dispirited ground pursed lips, the thing that happened yesterday told Su Zimo. Su purple Mo a listen, some surprised, after she fell asleep, actually happened such a terrible thing. He pulled up muyunxuan''s scratched palm. His deep wound showed bone, and his skin turned to valgus. Because of the relationship between bathing, some of them turned white. A drop of tears slipped down quietly. In order not to betray himself, he even hurt himself. "It hurts." Su purple Mo raises Mou, gentle looking at him. "No pain, as long as you are around, no matter how deep the wound is." Mu Yunxuan gently wiped away the tears from her eyes. Take out the jade Yang month bracelet, in order to Su purple Mo belt. Mo''er, I hope this jade bracelet full of love story to death can let you stay with me forever. He took Yuyang jade for her. Mu Yunxuan felt at ease. He would use his love to let her stay in his side for generations to come. "Yunxuan, are you sure this bracelet is OK?" She tilted her head, opened the big eyes of water spirit to ask to look at him. Lovely and beautiful appearance let Mu Yun Xuan can''t help but smile. "Mo''er, just take it with you! Promise me that under no circumstances will you want to leave me alone Su Zimo blinked big eyes and bit his lips again, "Yunxuan, how can I suddenly find that you have become more gentle than before, have you done something sorry for me?" "Look at you, it''s imaginative. What can I do to apologize to you? The only thing I''m sorry for making you fall off a cliff six years ago." "Stop..." Su Zimo quickly called out to stop two fingers in muyunxuan animal lips, this matter, they have discussed more than n times, she is no longer entangled in the past. Mu Yunxuan took the opportunity to grasp her fingers, including in the mouth gently bit a few times, the Sexy Lip looked at and attractive. Make su Zimo''s body shiver. Su Zimo quickly take back his hand, hate the Mu Yunxuan one eye, damned Mu Yunxuan, always seize the opportunity to wipe. Mu Yunxuan is showing a charming smile, looking at her affectionately. Su Zimo shakes his head, which is the first time he saw that cold cloud Xuan ah! But she has to continue to think of other ways to deal with that fake Su Ziyun? There is no extra time to roll sheets with muyunxuan here. The damned woman is too dangerous. Even Yunxuan has her way. She must be more careful in the future. After bathing, the room has prepared a table of rich breakfast, Su Zimo has already been hungry. A look is their favorite dishes, Su purple Mo grateful to see a mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan is a gentle smile, no words. Geng sangyao, who has long been in love with Mu Yunxuan, didn''t take Mu Yunxuan down yesterday. From that moment on, she swore in her heart that she would get rid of Su Zimo at all costs!She can''t make Mu Yunxuan, also absolutely can''t let Su Zimo succeed, only in this way can make his heart not so angry! Gengsangyao called jiaowu. "Patriarch, please tell me!" "Jiaowu, do you have any strategy to kill Su Zimo?" Gengsangyao''s face was not good. She had no appetite for a table of delicious food. Her confusion yesterday could never be known by others. Jiaowu listened, pondered for a moment, then said: "patriarch, this matter needs to be considered for a long time. The matter of the night before yesterday has already alarmed the snake. With Su Zimo''s character, he must have revenge. The patriarch should pay attention to his own safety." "Hum!" Gengsangyao snorted coldly, "how can a su Zimo in the Shengxuan period do to the patriarch?" Gengsangyao''s eyes were filled with anger. After all, her subordinates still couldn''t think of a way to deal with Su Zimo. It seems to feel the anger of gengsangyao. Jiaowu sighs in her heart. The patriarch is too impatient. Then he said faintly: "patriarch, what Su Zimo cares about most is her two sons. For her two sons, she ignored the injured body and came to the city of viku overnight." On hearing this, gengsangyao pursed her mouth and said coldly, "it doesn''t need to be said that I know it, but with the cunning of his two sons, who do you think can deal with the two brothers? More than a dozen experts of the first level in the holy period have been completely killed by two little children. It will only lose the face of the wizard clan." "Patriarch, or use the power to control Su Zimo''s closest people, and let him kill Su Zimo himself is better than letting the patriarch do it himself!" Jiaowu suddenly suggests that she can''t think of any other way. Even Su Zimo''s two sons can''t cope with it. They have no other better way to kill Su Zimo. "The most intimate people around Su Zimo are her two sons and Mu Yunxuan, but they are strong willed and hard to control." Gengsangyao drooped her eyes and pondered that this was a better way than killing Su Zimo with her own hands. She has missed the position of the holy lady of Cloud City. Killing Su Zimo is her only chance. She would not have been so passive if Lin Qiushui hadn''t done it before. Su Zimo continued to hold her status and status in a dignified manner, which was respected by all people, and became the lady of the Lord admired by everyone in the world. After thinking about it, I blame myself for my carelessness before, because Lin Qiushui can solve Su Zimo, but in the end, he does not kill Su Zimo, but makes Su Zimo stronger and stronger. Gengsangyao decided in his heart that he would not repeat the same mistake. "Jiaowu, you follow Suqi and Suqu secretly. As long as their brothers act separately, they will report back immediately." No matter what method, she will not miss any chance to kill Su Zimo. But she did not expect how, she just ate breakfast, Su Zimo will personally come to the door. What Geng sang Yao didn''t think of. "Pa...!" As soon as Su Zimo entered the door, he could not help but raise his hand and slap Geng sang Yao. Su Zimo shook some numb palms. With a sneer, she looks at gengsangyao, who covers her face and is unbelievable. She doesn''t care what kind of cultivation gengsangyao did at the moment. This slap is enough to make her export evil spirit. And this slap, gengsangyao will be so unprepared, is that Su Zimo did not have such a big courage, otherwise Su Zimo would not be so easy. "Su Zimo, you..." It took a long time for gengsangyao to react. "If you dare to beat me, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Gengsangyao''s tone was full of anger and threat. In his hands, Xuan Qi has been condensed. At the moment, Geng sangyao, who is cold and angry, wants to tear Su Zimo to pieces. Su Zimo a look, no fear, eye tail swept behind, eat early meal after the activity of many people, she came in and did not close the door, this is already full of people watching the fun. "Why, seduce my man and try to kill me." Su Zimo says it very loud. It''s so boring that she dares to challenge gengsangyao, who was trained in the early days of Xuanwu. "Ah! I thought it was something? It turned out to be seducing other people''s husbands, and their genuine wives came to visit. " "Well! Look at her dress is a seductive fox Looking at gengsangyao, who is more beautiful than himself, several women scolded him. Su Zimo is facing them with his back. When he hears these insulting insults, he looks at gengsangyao''s smile. "Did you mean it?" Gengsangyao calmed her anger and glared at Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "Look at me like this, do you still need to ask?" Su Zimo looks like a big sister. "Mean!" Gengsangyao clenched his teeth and roared. "You''re right. This is a more despicable way to deal with the same despicable people. If you dare to prescribe medicine to my man, you have to be prepared to be ripped off." "You To die. " With such indignation, she has not been so angry. Don''t say that you''ve been slapped by people, but there''s nothing about being beaten by people. Today, however, she was slapped by the woman she hated. "It''s not a day or two for me to die, and it''s not a day or two for you to kill me. We don''t talk in secret between the two of us. You want my life, I want your life, but who can live to the end depends on our own lives." Su purple Mo gathers to Geng sangyao''s ear to say softly. After hearing this, Geng sang Yao sneered, "do you deserve to compete with me? Do you believe it or not? I''ll kill you now. " "Letter, why can''t you? It''s just that I''m dead, and you can''t get out of this door. How can you not think of this?" Su Zimo confident smile, that beautiful smile, elegant and intellectual. So close, gengsangyao found for the first time that Su Zimo was more beautiful than she usually saw. That pair of smart eyes, sometimes cunning, sometimes confident and fearless, no wonder Mu Yunxuan will be so fascinated with her. "That''s all for today." Su Zimo blooms with a beautiful smile. That calm, calm, and natural beauty let gengsangyao not move his eyes, can only stare at Su Zimo''s smiling face like flowers. Until Su Zimo disappeared in the crowd, Geng sang Yao angrily closed the door. "Hum!" Su Zimo walks alone on the third floor of the stairs. She hums and shakes her head. Seeing gengsangyao''s face against Su Ziyun, she suddenly reminds her of the bad friend ye QingHan who met at the border. In fact, she has always called him night frivolous. That person always likes to live with other people''s faces. "Why do you want to live with someone else''s mask? In real life, when you meet the most beautiful self and become your own sun, why use the light of others? Be the protagonist of one''s own life, not a spectator in others'' life. No matter what stage of life you come to, follow your life and live up to it. Is this the elegant life? " "Do you think others can live as gracefully as you do?" A familiar voice is still so gentle, the tone is light and slow, which makes people feel comfortable. "My God! It scares me Su Zimo to the stairway to see, a white dress night light cold, valiant, elegant standing at the entrance of the stairs. There was a gentle smile on his face. She can''t help shaking her head, this person really can''t think, this is not, what to think? She just thought of the night light cold, the night light cold appeared in front of her. "I thought you were dead. I haven''t heard from you for more than a year." Su Zimo''s cold night was destroyed when he met. However, Su Zimo was a little strange. How could he show his true face today without a mask? It''s just that his real face is more beautiful than any time he wears a mask. "Momo, you seem surprised to see me. Why don''t I hear from you? Don''t I ask purple butterfly to send you messages often? How could you have known so much about her without my help? " At the mention of gengsangyao, Su Zimo''s heart will only feel hypocritical and disgusting. She slapped her today. I think she will stab herself in the future. "What''s the matter? Are you afraid after knowing it later? " "You are not afraid. Why should I be afraid? As for the relationship between me and you, if you want to die, you will die first. According to the words of your patriarch, you are a traitor Su purple Mo shriveled mouth sarcastically said. "Ha ha! Do you want to tear down a bridge so soon? " Night light cold smile gently, staring at her beautiful face, "just that slap is very refreshing?" "I''m not happy. My hands are numb." Su Zimo hate said, toss still some numb hand, his next so heavy hand, the woman don''t say lost teeth, lip corners even blood did not flow a trace. "If she heard that, she would be very angry with you." Night light cold finish saying, back to open a few steps, let Su purple Mo come up. "If I can really piss her off, I don''t have to deal with her with my head!" Su Zimo looks at him with a smile. "If you don''t stay in the witch clan, what are you doing? If Geng sang Yao saw you with me, you would have died earlier than me. " Although Su Zimo asked carelessly, it was difficult to care in the tone of her eyes. "I''ve been traveling all night for many days. When I see you, you curse me to death!"Night light cold looking at Su Zimo, a face of fun, Jun Yan up to is a bit hard to hide the fatigue. A few days ago, she was so badly hurt by her. As a good friend of hers, how could he look down and not come out to help? He was upset. Besides, she had saved her life. This time, she came out to repay the kindness. He and she had one kindness and one friend. No matter what aspect, he should come out to help her. "It''s not that I curse you, just like you, it''s not far from death." Su purple Mo low head, beautiful small face if there is a frost, Millennium does not melt, freezing. Her accomplishments are not as good as those of gengsangyao, and her accomplishments can only be promoted when the spirit body is refined. "Put your heart in your stomach. I will never die before you." If it was not for revenge, would he stay in the sorcerer? He will never forget that gengsangyao is a chess piece cultivated by the witch clan to consolidate his position. Therefore, he has always lived in front of gengsangyao with a mask. No one of the Wu people has ever seen his true face. "Well!" Su purple Mo a listen, up and down looking at him. "Gengsangyao changed her appearance into Su Ziyun, but what about you? Don''t tell me what you look like. The woman can''t recognize you? " "Ah! You''ll be quick to think about it Night light cold face, you suddenly become smart appearance. Su Zimo glared, then shook his head. "You are a poor child. You have no father and mother since you were born. It''s hard to survive! I live in the face of others. " "Ha ha!" Night light cold light voice smile smile, eyes Piao to the third floor corridor on the window, heart bitter. Undeniably, what Mo Mo said is right. Over the years? He lived with a mask all the time. "So in front of my friends, I want to be frank with my friends. In front of you, I am me, and I will not appear in front of you with a mask." "Ah! I love that. " Su Zimo a buttock no image of sitting on the chair on the aisle, the expression on his face is like the withered eggplant. Night light cold looks down, stuffy voice smile. "Aren''t you really looking for abuse today?" "Who said it was not?" Su Zimo raised her head. "I want you to be nice to yourself, but you have to spread things around, big and small, tired?" Night light cold walked to her, not cold or hot said. Su Zimo glanced at him powerless. "It''s true to be nice to yourself, but you raise yourself so well! Isn''t it really about finding a woman to hurt yourself? " "You''re wrong. You know how precious you are. Why do you choose women from the garbage? Put your heart back in your stomach. My future wife must be gentler and more virtuous than you "Good luck then." Su Zimo and back to the chair back, bored looking at the roof in a daze. "You still have the heart to sneer here. She will not be reconciled to your action today. If she can get a chance to turn over, she will not let you go easily." "Even if she comes here without pressure, how can she be motivated?" Su Zimo face with some irony, not cold and hot said. The night light cold hears the speech, the heart is cold, but the face does not change at all. This gengsangyao, who was shot by others, didn''t think it was enough. Now she even jumped out and used it as a rake for Momo. I think it''s her life. "Well! What you said is very reasonable. If an eagle grows up in a chicken coop, he will lose his ability to fly. But if he grows up in a wild wolf and sheep, he will fight in the sky and soar in the blue sky because he falls in love with his prey "Oh Su Zimo pretended to smile. Looking at the night, he said: "thrush sparrows have different voices, Caragana crows have different nests, no matter they are as powerful as eagles! It''s better to gallop on the earth like a wolf. In a word, birds of a feather flock together. As long as people do well in themselves, as long as they grasp life opportunities and turn them into their own opportunities, they can succeed. It''s just a witch clan, but I don''t pay attention to it. " For these, Su Zimo thinks that he knows more than the light cold at night. "Ha ha..." Smell speech, night light cold looked up to laugh a few. "Momo, chatting with you is happy, but there is a little bit Mo''er should learn, for example, borrow the help of others, borrow the ambition of others, this is the way to success." "For example, with your will and with your help? In my opinion, forget it! In your head melon seed this ink, I su purple Mo still rely on oneself more to win some Su Zimo said, self-care to the chair up to walk. "Su Zimo, you look down on people too much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Night light cold with Su purple Mo behind discontented cry way. "It''s not that I look down on you, but that you were excellent. Just this time I saw you, you have been influenced by negative and despicable people of the sorcerer clan. You look like a person who lacks upward pressure and loses motivation to move forward." "Momo, is my night light and cold like a man with Yan? Haven''t seen each other for a year? Is that how you hurt me Night light cold is not willing to roar behind Su Zimo, Junyi''s face is aggrieved. "Because you haven''t seen each other for a year, you have been influenced by the sorcerer." Su Zimo turned back and suddenly pretended to be serious. "It''s really a rat excrement that spoils a pot of soup. Who told you that you have a grudge against the witch clan, and I''m a member of the witch clan. Of course, you will not like me?" Night light cold only feel wronged two words in front of their eyes. "So, choice is more important than hard work. When I saved you, you should be the man of Mingyue villa? So that I can see you better? " "I said Su Zimo, choice is more important than hard work, but the direction is more reliable than diligence! I make my own light in the sorcerer clan, but I help you illuminate the four directions The night light cold crosses Su Zimo, blocks Su Zimo''s way, this woman likes to say big truth as soon as she sees him. "Momo, do you know? A person''s mood will reveal one''s self-cultivation, handling affairs, temperament. A person with independent opinions will not drift with the tide. Look at me, there is a little loss on my face... " "Well, to tease you, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss the feeling of fighting with you?" Su Zimo quickly interrupts the words of night light cold, because she has already glimpsed the man who is looking at her gloomy and suspicious not far away. "Ah...!" Night light cold crack lip fake smile, "amuse me to play? Su Zimo, you are really inhumane. You don''t believe my words? How sad I am "How can you prove your own ability without tapping into your heart''s potential? You can''t even catch up with Qinglian. Is that your ability? " "Well, do you only see this advantage in my cold night?" Night light cold place sneer, force wiped a nose. Mu Yunxuan stood outside the door and looked at the beautiful night with a pair of peach blossom eyes and the habitual rising of the corners of lips. The whole person gave people a feeling of bathing in spring breeze. How could Mo''er be surrounded by such men. One Murong Shaofeng is not enough. Another one. Think of Murong Shaofeng, muyunxuan suddenly think of the news that he just received, he thought, wait a moment or tell Mo''er! And the opposite of such a man, Mu Yunxuan casual lazy half leaning on the door, looking at them two. It seems that he doesn''t care about the appearance of the night light cold. His long black hair is scattered behind him, smooth and drooping like fine silk. His pupils are deep and his eyes are slightly upward. His outline is very beautiful. His gestures are unrestrained and unrestrained, and his wave light flows easily. "Mo''er, where have you been? You''ll be out of sight for a while. " Mu Yunxuan''s voice is clear and a little hoarse. On hearing the voice of muyunxuan, the night light cold glanced at muyunxuan, as if frowning, staring at the beautiful face of muyunxuan. "I went out for a walk." Su Zimo''s eyes flashed and didn''t tell the truth. Mu Yunxuan listens to it and smiles. The smile is like the enchanting enchantment of its brilliance. In one eye, he is taken away from his heart and spleen. His posture is extremely elegant. Although his smile is thick, he has not reached the bottom of his eyes. Obviously, he does not believe what Su Zimo said. In fact, he didn''t know that he was drinking in the second floor. After a look at Mu Yunxuan, Su Zimo awkwardly turned his eyes. He walked closer to Mu Yunxuan, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Yunxuan, this is my bad friend, night light cold." "Oh...!" The ending of Muyun Xuan is rising, picking up good-looking eyebrows and eyes, watching the night light cold. He never heard Mo Er mention this night light cold, surname night? Night light cold to this mu cloud Xuan arched hand, "in the next night light cold." In fact, there is no need to ask, night light cold also knows who this man is in front of him. When Mu Yunxuan went to the witch clan before, he had seen him from afar once or twice. Night light cold slant head, looking at Su Zimo, displeased way: "Su Zimo, do you introduce friends like this? What is a bad friend? You have to explain it to me. " "It''s a little bit deep. I''ll take time to study it." Su purple Mo lazy voice answer, false squeeze out a smile. Night light cold squint, like streamer overflow color across. Su Zimo only felt cold on his back and couldn''t help shaking. "By the way, Qi''er and Qu''er are practicing. This meeting should be over. Do you want to see them?" Su Zimo suddenly said, escaping the night light cold that pair of unhappy eyes. Night light cold hand in mind to play with a ink painting fan, eyes half squint, eye color rippling, at first glance, amazing."Good! I haven''t seen their brothers for a year. I really miss the two little devils. I''ve brought a lot of gifts to them. " "Ah? What about mine? " Su Zimo stretched out his hand to the light cold of the night. "Not for you." Night light cold uses fan to knock Su Zimo''s palm. Su purple Mo shriveled shriveled mouth, murmured: "stingy ghost." "Su Zimo, do you dare to say I am a niggard?" Night light cold bit tight tooth, see her eye color is very disdainful, sure enough, this woman is like to make him tired very much. "Mo Mo, so blatant words, you can''t brew in the stomach to say it?" Night light cold staring at this gorgeous peach plum face, at the bottom of my heart just want to come forward to pinch a hard, she actually dare to say that he is mean, there is no one in the world who is light cold and generous. Su purple Mo micro Yang head, smile, "no, night frivolous, you are not niggard, but cold water hot chicken, a hair." "You mean to say that you are a mouse drilling an oil pot. You can get in but not out." "Ha ha...!" Su Zimo laughed a few times, "night frivolous, or you know me better." Mu Yunxuan in the side, can''t insert a word, he feels like an outsider, his facial expression condenses extremely, although to these things feel unimportant, but looking at him like this is still very uncomfortable. "By the way, light cold, have you had breakfast yet?" Su Zimo thought of it later. "Well!" Night light cold glared at the eyes, "this is about to eat dinner, you just think of me! Fortunately, I just ate a bowl of noodles at the roadside stall, otherwise I would have been hungry and dizzy. I''ll go to see Qi''er and qu''er''er first, and then I''ll listen to you explain the meaning of "bad friend." Finish saying that, night light cold in Su purple Mo''s forehead lightly knock. See a smile gloomy Mu cloud Xuan, just smile a face enchanting leave. Mu Yunxuan took a look at his back, and his eyes flashed across a very sharp light. Looking back, he looked at Su Zimo with a smile, and said sarcastically, "Mo''er, it seems that your friends are really all over the world." "Yunxuan, what do you mean by that expression?" Su purple Mo a look to know, this Ya''s jealous again. "Can''t I have friends of my own?" Su Zimo asked him coldly. Smell speech, Mu Yun Xuan''s face finally became gloomy, friends, of course, can have, but why are some beautiful men? Mu Yunxuan had to admit that he was jealous. "Yunxuan, in the past two years since I left Mingyue Valley, I have known many friends from all walks of life in order to start my business. Some of them have been helped by me, and some have helped me. I have made great efforts to make myself stronger and stronger and live in the world of the jungle, No matter what kind of friends I have in my life, these friends are all friends of gratitude to me. " Su Zimo''s every word is pearls. In other people''s eyes, she knows so many heterosexual friends that she may think of her as a woman of all kinds. But even Yunxuan doesn''t know her. What''s the point? "Mo''er, don''t be angry. I don''t have any other meaning. I just envy them that they can make fun of you freely and without any scruples. Seeing you get along so naturally, I can''t insert a word beside me. I feel like an outsider." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to argue with her, he just wants to love her well! "Yunxuan, you can''t say that. You and I are the closest people in the world. You don''t have to treat yourself as an outsider. You can say what you want to say." Mu Yunxuan chuckles and touches her tender cheek with big hands. Looking at her a pair of phoenixes, her eyes are dim with helpless eyes. Mu Yunxuan smiles again. "Mo''er, you know my temper. I don''t like to talk to other people except you." "So, put away your expression. If a person wants to talk, if he can say it but not say it, it means that those words are not so important. If you can only make do with it, if you make up, it''s all injustice. Yunxuan, you just have to be yourself." Su Zimo knows his character in his heart, that is, he will understand each other. "Mo''er, I know. Don''t you want to know the news of Murong Shaofeng? It''s just the news from the moon country. " Mu Yunxuan''s eyes brightened up in an instant and seemed to understand a lot of things. Pull Su Zimo into the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 "Yunxuan, but have you caught the king Yu?" Su Zimo asked as soon as he entered the room. "Mo''er, you guessed wrong this time. It''s not that you have caught the king Yu, but that Murong Shaofeng has ascended the throne and become the emperor of Xingyue kingdom." Mu Yunxuan looked back at her funny, soft eyes. "So fast?" Su Zimo droops her eyes and thinks slightly. She can''t imagine that Shaofeng is sitting on the throne so soon. However, his heart is also very happy for him, Shaofeng is a kind-hearted man, he will be a good emperor. "Murong Shaofeng has long been on guard against Murong Zeyu, waiting for Murong Zeyu to throw himself into the net? This time Murong Zeyu went back and wanted to take the throne at one fell swoop. Then we know that Murong Shaofeng has already been prepared. " Mu Yun Xuan again said, deep black eyes quietly looking at her. "Things turned out to be too unexpected. Murong Zeyu wanted to fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to step on people''s feet, but that foot happened to step into a trap set by others. Murong Zeyu and Jun Lintian have always been very close. After this disaster, she must go back to junlintian." Su Zimo has some worries in his heart. After all, Murong Zeyu still has eight Xuanqi in mind? Mu Yunxuan poured her a cup of tea and said: "the most difficult thing in the world is to stop youyou''s mouth. Murong Shaofeng has issued a nationwide Wanted order. Even if Murong Zeyu wants to go to Haoyue country, it''s very difficult." Smell speech, Su purple Mo in the heart still some not at ease. "We should be careful. After our sister''s marriage, we will go back to the kingdom of Haoyue. Tomorrow morning we will go back to Lixia, and we will take time to go to Baihu mountain. The other half of the petals should be in Baihu mountain." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. What he should be careful about now is gengsangyao. "Mo''er, things like today can''t be done in the future. Gengsangyao is very dangerous." Mu Yunxuan holds her hands. It''s very simple to kill gengsangyao now. But if you go to the forbidden area of the witch clan, you have to let gengsangyao lead the way. Otherwise, gengsangyao doesn''t dare to appear in front of him in such a blatant way and dare to give him medicine. "Don''t worry. I''m measured." Suddenly, Mu Yunxuan felt that there was a change in the air, and then, a sarcastic voice came. "Is elder sister''s propriety a slap in front of everyone? This slap broke the friendship between our sisters Gengsangyao did not know when had appeared in their room. Gengsangyao was wearing a bright red skirt, with golden threads to outline the blooming peonies. At the cuff, there were also butterflies embroidered with flowers. At first glance, it seemed that she wanted to fly, and the whole person looked noble and gorgeous. "How did you get in?" Mu Yunxuan asked coldly, and secretly told himself that he was careless. Geng sangyao was so close to him that he found out. Gengsangyao did not speak, but looked at Su Zimo with profound meaning. Su Zimo saw that Geng sang Yao was aiming at himself, but she was facing Su Ziyun''s face, which made her even more disgusted. "What kind of sisterhood do you and I have?" Su purple Mo cold voice answers a way. "Very well, my sister refused quite simply..." Gengsangyao''s ending is rising, still smiling at Su Zimo, and step by step toward Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan looks at it and attacks her directly. Gengsangyao takes a step back and reaches out to block it. However, she resists Mu Yunxuan''s palm. A trace of blood flowed out of the corner of his lips, but gengsangyao was smiling happily. Her eyes are fierce. She attacks Mu Yunxuan as fast as lightning. After a few rounds, gengsangyao''s body is already on the verge of falling. She smiles at Mu Yunxuan and looks at the mercilessness in his eyes. She is sure that if Mu Yunxuan doesn''t have any scruples, he will kill her with one hand. Heart like a knife to help the pain, even in distress, she is still blooming with her own thought of the most beautiful smile. "Yunxuan, you are reluctant to kill me." Gengsangyao''s smiling face, set off by the blood on the corner of his lips, is incomparably charming. "When I can kill you, I will tear you apart mercilessly." Mu Yun Xuan''s tone is particularly fierce, and his whole body is shaking, but he tries his best to hide his anger in his heart. Gengsangyao''s action can be said to have completely angered him. Gengsangyao did not answer, turned back, a pair of eyes maliciously staring at Su Zimo, eyeballs are like to protrude, and then said: "if you did not appear, many things would not have happened." Su purple Mo a listen, cold smile, sarcastic way: "unfortunately, there is me in this, how you want to escape, also can''t escape." Gengsangyao''s squinting eyes are like a blade, which cuts Su Zimo''s whole body. The eyes become more poisonous. Su purple Mo a look at her expression, her mouth suddenly picked up a very evil sneer, she really want to see the true face of gengsangyao facial expression cracking will look like."Yes, it''s more fun to have you, isn''t it?" Gengsangyao''s smile on her face is also more and more enlarged. She turns around and walks out gracefully. Until the second floor, gengsangyao could not help but gush out a mouthful of blood. "Patriarch." Jiaowu looks at gengsangyao and hurried to help him. "The patriarch has nothing to do. Go and pack up. Su Zimo will leave early tomorrow morning. We will also go to Lixia." Gengsangyao wiped the blood from the corner of his lips. There was a strong hatred in his eyes. Only when Mu Yun Xuan is in, Su Zimo''s eyes are clear again. "She likes you." Su Zimo bit his teeth and said, a person''s eyes can not deceive people, she saw her love for Yunxuan in the eyes of Geng sangyao. Su Zimo looked at the gloomy Muyun Xuan. Mu Yun Xuan did not have good gas to stare at her one eye: "what do you think in this small head?" Mu Yun Xuan gently tapped Su Zimo Bai Xi''s forehead. "Not yet." Su purple Mo Du lips, suddenly think of muyunxuan bride price was robbed, that Geng sangyao did not want Yunxuan to marry her. After thinking about this, Su Zimo''s looks are magnanimous. On her bright and moving face, if you look at it again, even muyunxuan, who is angry, can''t help being startled. Mu Yunxuan squinted and took a deep look at her. "Mo''er, don''t think blindly, you know? In this world, no one can enter the eyes of this seat except you. " "Well!" Su Zimo fiercely nodded, and the big eyes of shuilingling were staring at Mu Yunxuan. "Yunxuan, this sentence is easy to use. By the way, Yunxuan, that woman can''t wait to run here, so people have to suspect that she may have another purpose." Think of yesterday she gave Yunxuan under the aphrodisiac? She just wanted to kill her. "Mo''er, I''m here? Even if her plot is one link at a time, I''m ready. She wants to give us a layout, and we''ll have a delicate death, so that the woman has no strength to turn over. " Mu cloud Xuan see Su purple Mo''s eye color appears to be deep many, he won''t let Mo son be injured like last time. Su Zimo smile Yingying looking at him, deep eyes swing a trace of gorgeous, she was beautiful, a trace of amorous feelings will be irresistible. "I''m not afraid of you." She seemed to see through his mind, but did not expose it, but answered him in a softer way. "I love that, too." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are bright, and she looks at her with a soft smile. "Dong Dong...!" There was a knock on the door. "Come in." Mu Yunxuan is looking straight. Green maple came in and called out respectfully, "Lord, madam." "Well! What''s the news? " "Holy Lord, there is news about young master Yang. He is in a tribe on the grassland of Lixia state." "Qingfeng, go to inform my master immediately." Mu Yunxuan said excitedly that the master would be very happy when he heard it. "The elder is already on his way. He will arrive in Lixia in a few days." "Great, Qingfeng. You can go there in person and take him to the palace of Lixia to meet with our master." "Yes, Lord." Green maple turns to go out. "I didn''t expect that Yang Jinpeng is really your master''s son." Su Zimo gets up and walks slowly to the window. A purple flowing fairy skirt in the spring wind more clothes fluttering. "All these are the troubles caused by love and hatred. The master has suffered all his life. Now that he can still find his son when he is old, there should be no too much regret." Mu Yunxuan gets up and walks behind her. Su purple Mo turns head, lift up star eye that is more dazzling than sky star, soft look at him. "Yunxuan, having seen so many love and hatred, I hope we will not repeat the same mistake." "Mo''er, the joys and sorrows of life, ups and downs, are all tied to the heart. If we are in a good state of mind, there will be no obstacle between us. For me, muyunxuan, having you means having everything." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan droops to look at her, he can do everything, give Mo Er a safe and warm harbor. "Mom, Dad, Qi''er has been promoted." With the sound of joy, bang, the door was knocked open by Suzie from the outside. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan quickly turn around to look. I saw Su Qi running towards them happily. "Dad, that ice princess is right. The crystal stone of ice toad mang really promoted Qi''er to two levels. It''s amazing. Qi''er is now a master of the fourth level of Shenxuan period. Besides, Uncle Ye brings Qier Xiangning fruit. After eating, Qi''er is promoted to another level, and Qi''er is promoted to the fifth level of Shenxuan period." "You! If it wasn''t for these opportunities, it would be such a good cultivation. "Su Zimo nodded, Su Qi''s lovely little nose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 "Mother, you don''t understand. If this man is lucky, he can''t stop anything." Su Qiliang''s big eyes smile into crescent line, just after promotion, he can''t help but want to come to tell his parents the good news. "Qi''er, you can''t be promoted only with the help of Warcraft crystal. You must be as diligent as your brother is." Mu Yunxuan picked up Su Qi and looked at his tender cheek. He couldn''t help kissing him. Suqi enjoyed the warmth. "Father and mother, Qi''er wants to go out for a walk. From last night till now, Qi''er has been practicing in his room. Qi''er is very bored." Suqi took the opportunity to act coquettish, soft and sweet, sweet to the heart. "If you want to go out, let your brother accompany you." Su Zimo is a little worried that Su Qi appears alone. After all, there is a covetous gengsangyao here? "Good! Mother, Qi''er will go back and tell his brother that Qi''er will persuade Uncle Ye to let him go out for a walk with Qi''er. " Su Qi looked up, smooth and exquisite lines, just like the small face of Tiangong, and said with a smile. "Good! You don''t have to be alone at night. " Su Zimo nodded and agreed. "I see. My mother and father will never continue to love each other." Su Qi quickly slipped down the arms of Muyun Xuan, and then he gave a deep smile to Muyun Xuan. He turned and ran away. "Ha ha!" Mu Yunxuan can''t help shaking his head and laughing at his lovely action. "This little devil, like a fire on his butt, can''t sit quietly for a while since he was a child." Su Zimo also shook his head, but her tone is unable to conceal the pet. "Qi''er is very active, let him alone!" "How can he be left alone? No matter how good the sword is, if you put it with the dust, all the bright lights will be covered up. " Su Zimo likes to spoil his son, but in his practice, she is very ruthless. The wind gently swept into the window, blowing Su Zimo''s silky hair, and added a bit of dexterity to her beautiful little face. Mu Yunxuan quietly looked at such a beautiful her eyes did not blink. As soon as Su Qi left Su Zimo''s room, he didn''t go back to their room. Instead, he slipped down the second floor and headed for gengsangyao''s room. His hand was wrapped in a small silver fire. "Qi Er, what do you smoke? Didn''t your mother yecha ask you to go with your brother? What''s the matter with you? " Fire Silver says with dissatisfaction. "Huoyin, you are such a fool. If you let my brother go with us, can we successfully complete the plan? Eight ugly women dare to hurt my brother and try to kill my mother. I don''t have the ability to kill her. If you teach her in secret, you can get angry. " "What are you going to do with me?" Fire silver discontented exclaimed. "I knew you would say that, coward, since I was a child, Suqi loved pranks. A pure heart also wanted to take people who want to move my relatives with their own hands and bring you together. That''s worthy of you." As he spoke, Su Qi was already in the room of gengsangyao. Suddenly saw eight people with cloaks coming to gengsangyao''s room. Su Qi quickly dodged and hid in the corner. Suqi looked out of her head, determined that he would teach the woman a lesson. "Seven of them went in, and there were eight people with that woman. Qi''er, don''t pull me to smoke with you, Qi''er?" Huo Yin cried out without being angry. "Shut up. They''re going to talk about what to do with my mother." Suqi looked around. It was almost time for dinner. Everyone went to the hall on the first floor to have dinner. There were few people upstairs. "Fire silver, you become the smallest. Go to the door and listen to what they are saying?" "No, that woman''s cultivation is too terrible. I didn''t eat the leopard gall with bear heart." Fire Silver says to want to fly back to Suqi''s Dantian. Suqi caught her tail and held it upside down. "Qi''er, I see that woman like Shan te. She''s scared at the sight of tiger skin. Please spare me!" Fire silver kept twisting the body, aggrieved and afraid of pleading with Suqi. Suqi didn''t believe it. "Huoyin, do you want to be friends with me! If it''s a friend, it''s up to you Suqi raised the silver fire to his eyes and said with threat. "All you have to do is climb to the crack of the door, eavesdrop on what they''re saying, and come back and tell me." Su Qi''s lovely little face and his anger cross reflected, in the sunset glow appears more lovely. "Go." Su Qi threw the fire silver to the door of gengsangyao''s house. "Ah! Suqi, you coward, you are not afraid to come by yourself. Why does the God open the brush... "Huoyin felt dizzy and dizzy, and her body was only as small as chopsticks. At the gate of gengsangyao, she suddenly lived like a sick cat. He looked back at Suqi angrily and wrongly. Suzie motioned with her eyes to climb in. Fire silver face bitter ha ha of twist small body to climb to the threshold. "Clan leader, in the current form, only use Su Zimo''s younger son to kill Su Zimo. Only her youngest son has the lowest cultivation and is the one who can get close to Su Zimo." "Ah Huoyin glared at her eyes. These damned old witches dare to make up their minds on Xiaoqi. They are tired of living one by one. "Patriarch, I also think this plan is feasible. It is said that Su Zimo''s youngest son loves playing and is greedy. We have made great use of this point to attract Su Qi." On the hook, on your uncle''s, you old witches, one by one of the loess is almost buried in the throat, actually also calculate a child? Really your mother''s shameless, fire silver in the heart loudly scolds a way. "Magic Wizard, it''s up to you to do it. Before Shuibei wizard comes back, you eight witches should cooperate with each other to fulfill the old clan leader''s last wish as soon as possible. Now the goal is only one step away from us. As long as we work together, we will soon get what we want. Before leaving the wizard clan, all plans have been made, except for Suqi''s affairs Except for the other plans, everything goes as usual. " "Yes, patriarch." After hearing their discussion, huoyin quickly went down the threshold and ran to Suqi. "Qi Er, come on, they''re out." Suqi had been watching the way to escape. As soon as the silver fire hit him, he flew out of the window on the second floor with it. The witches didn''t find anything different when they came out. As soon as she got to the big tree in the backyard, Suzie hid herself! "How about it? Fire silver, what have you heard? " "Qi''er, you are miserable. Does the old witch plan to use your greedy character to lure you to kill your mother? And, besides using you, they have other plans. " After listening to this, Suqi felt very heavy. That smelly woman has made up her mind to kill his mother. OK! If you want to kill his dearest mother, who is better. Su Qi looked down and thought for a long time, and a perfect plan had been formed in her heart. The big eyes are very cold, just like a lion who has been beaten and angry. It can jump on at any time and kill people. "Go, silver fire, we''ll go back to Uncle Ye." "It''s useless to find him. You''d better find a way to deal with what they''re going to do to you." Huo Yin is a little worried and says that her cultivation is OK, but now she can''t be transformed into human form and can''t help Qi''er. You can help Qi''er escape. "Fire silver, you are wrong about this. Uncle Ye is a wizard." Suzie finished and flew to the window of their room on the third floor. When I came into the room, I saw that night light cold and Su oak were chatting. Suqi blinked his eyes. No, he couldn''t let his brother know about it. "Uncle night." Suzie cried sweetly. "Qi Er, you''re back. How about it? Is your mother happy? " Night light cold handsome face gentle looking at him. "Uncle Ye, I''m so happy, and I agree that Uncle Ye will take Qi''er out for shopping? So Qi''er is not busy coming back to ask Uncle Ye to go shopping with Qi''er. " With a sweet smile, Suqi ran to the side of the light cold at night. Pick up the night light cold hand. "Uncle Ye, you know, my mother never felt relieved that Qi''er would go shopping alone. Why don''t you go out with Qi''er! Look at your brother. He only knows how to practice all day, and he won''t go shopping with Qi''er. " Suqi shook the night light cold arm, success or failure lies in the night uncle''s body, today he must be in the night uncle body to get the information he wants. "Good! Good! Uncle Ye will accompany you. Uncle Ye is in a hurry to go out this time. He doesn''t bring much daily necessities. He just wants to go out and buy some. " The night is light and cold. "Great, Uncle Ye. Qi Er knew that Uncle Ye was the best." Suzie beamed with joy. Take a look at my brother. "Brother, you continue to practice Qi''er and Uncle Ye will come back after a walk around." "Well! Don''t play too late. Your mother will worry "Yes, brother." Uncle looked very happy. Night light cold gets up, takes Suqi''s small hand, one big one small soon disappears in the room. Su oak got up and looked at the window on the third floor and looked into the street. People were coming and going in the street. Soon he saw that his brother and the figure of the night light and cold had already thrown themselves into the crowd. Su oak put his hand to the window. Looking at the happy smile on his younger brother''s face, the corners of his lips could not help laughing.Eyes slightly raised, small figure quickly swept out of the window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Su oak soon came to a hut in the suburbs. The cottage in the sunset is lonely, and the smoke from the chimney on the top is more desolate. Su oak stood outside the hut for a while, but still pushed the door open. As soon as he entered the door, he felt a cold wind blowing in his face, which made him shiver. Su oak frowned and walked quickly in. As soon as he arrived at the bedside, an old man was dying on the bed. Seeing Suqi, the old man opened his eyes weakly. "Oak, you''re a little late. They''re already on the move." "They hurt you?" Su oak asked angrily, his whole body was cold. "Yes, do you remember what I said to you six months ago when you rescued me?" Su oak nodded. He didn''t believe it at that time. Today, when he was practicing, he heard his calling with his mind. Then he followed him according to his breath. This old man was saved in the woods by Su oak, who came out to inspect the business under her mother''s name about half a year ago. He said some crazy words to Su oak. Su oak thought he was old and confused at that time, and he didn''t pay attention to it. But when the old man left, he suddenly injected a beam of light into his forehead, saying that he would call him when something happened After that, he didn''t pay attention to it at all, and he didn''t mention it to anyone. He didn''t expect that when he was practicing today, he was really calling him. "I remember some." Su oak thought for a while and said that he didn''t care too much and didn''t remember very well. "It seems you don''t quite remember. They have already started to act, and the world will soon be in chaos." The old man said, his eyes flashed a touch of urgency, dying, as if as long as you close your eyes, you will never wake up. "What do I have to do with the chaos in the world?" Su oak said coldly. "If it doesn''t have anything to do with you, I won''t meet you. Your mother is the only one who can stop this. She is one in a thousand refined spirit. If she practices with your father, she will surely defeat them. Your mother has not much time." Hearing the speech, Su oak''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness and looked at the old man in a gloomy way. "You asked me to save you half a year ago? And you''re trying to get close to me. " Su oak asked coldly. "Not entirely. It''s a coincidence." The old man was afraid that Su oak would not believe him, so he explained in a hurry. "Half a year ago, I escaped from the prison of the witch clan and happened to meet you. If you had not saved my life, I would have been a corpse now. In the prison of the witch clan, the people of the witch family would have tortured me to death. I didn''t expect that in just a hundred years, she would have found me again." The old man''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. "I, I don''t have much time. Please remember what I said. Let your mother go to the White Tiger Mountain as soon as possible and find another snow lotus. Only by gathering the essence of Tamu clan leader can her mother defeat them and break the curse." "You should tell my mother about these things. It''s useless to talk to me about them." Su oak refused that everything in the world had nothing to do with them. What he wanted was the safety of his mother. "I can''t see her, but I''ve already sensed her with my mind. If I can, she will come here naturally. But it seems too late for you to arrive first. After I die, you give her my crystal stone. Your parents are extraordinary people. They are all dependent on them." "You are Warcraft." After listening to the old man, Su oak asked suspiciously. "Yes, or I can''t call you by my will. The Tamu and I have an indissoluble bond. We can''t let the Tamu disappear like this, let alone the witch people harm the world." "Is there no other way but my parents?" Su oak said angrily that he didn''t want to put his mother in danger. "Your mother is not the person to complete this mission, but if your mother wants to remove the curse from you, she must be involved in this matter and rely on her own ability to crack it." On hearing this, Su oak understood, but he was still unwilling to do so in his heart. As soon as the old man looked at Su oak, his eyes became dim. "Oak son, you must do this. This is my last hope. Tamu people have an indissoluble bond with your mother, and your mother can''t escape even if the spirits and demons are present." There is expectation in the old man''s tone. "Whether you can kill the witch people depends on your mother''s talent. However, the road is full of difficulties. Although you are young, you can see it." Su oak glanced at him coldly and said coldly, "my mother doesn''t have that talent." "Oak son, all this is fate. Your mother can''t escape. You just need to remember to take my crystal back to your mother." With that, the old man''s breath became weaker and weaker. Finally, he watched Su oak close his eyes gradually.Su oak''s sharp eyes found the wound on his chest, and his eyes were momentarily dull. Before he came here, those people had already hurt him. At the moment when the old man closed his eyes, his body gradually became transparent, and the last blood red crystal appeared on the straw mat. Su oak looked, the corners of his lips wriggled, a pair of cold eyes tightly staring at a red stone on the mat, a pair of small hands tightly held together. "Why do you all have to force my mother to do something they don''t like to do? Why? Why... " With the roar of Su oak, the whole thatched house became a pile of ruins. Su oak tightly grasped the red Warcraft crystal in his hand. "Give him the spar, but it''s been half an hour." Su oak suddenly turned around and saw a man in red with a sinister smile on his mouth. Sarcastic in the mouth: "young age, cultivation is good." "Did you kill him?" Su oak asked coldly. The black phantom whip was already in his hand. "You are satisfied with such a big gift from our first meeting." The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there seemed to be a fierce flash in his eyes, but he was staring at the crystal stone in Su oak''s hands. Su oak shook the magic whip in his hand. His loud voice was angry in the sunset. A small face carved with jade was full of rage. "If you want to get the Warcraft crystal stone, ask me about the phantom whip in my hand." Cold voice from the bottom of my heart, delicate face calm. "Ha ha!" The man in red laughed. "The magic whip is good. It can be said that the magic whip transformed from the cultivation idea is invincible in the world. It''s just in your hands, which is a god level seven grade person. It''s really a waste." The man in red has a rebellious smile on his face, and his tone is frivolous and ironic. With his smile, the weeds around him were lifted by the wind. With the increasing power of the wind, all the sundries around were swept away by the wind, and only Su oak and the man in red were left. "I don''t like being dirty around me. It makes me feel bored." Su oak did not speak. He looked at him calmly and calmly. This man is also a master of the first level of Shengxuan period. No wonder he is so arrogant in front of him. "As long as you hand in the Warcraft crystal stone, we can discuss everything." Red man''s seductive eyes narrowed into a seam, the corners of his lips rose slightly, to be somewhat charming. "What if I don''t?" Su oak put the Warcraft crystal stone into the ring ring ring in front of the man in red. At the same time, there was a faint sneer on his lips. "From today on, I will kill one of you witch people." "Since you have said that, we have nothing to discuss. This old man, I thought I could get this crystal stone smoothly, but I didn''t expect to kill you such a little doll." The man in red said, with a touch of confidence and killing in his eyes. In his eyes, Su oak seemed to be a dead man. With a wave of Su oak''s long whip, the magic whip, which is wan like a dragon, attacks the man in red. The man in red leaned slightly, thinking that he could easily avoid driving. But the phantom whip, like a long eye, suddenly wrapped around his neck. He was so surprised that he could not be defeated by a child. His eyes are awe inspiring, his hands suddenly grasp the phantom whip, trying to untie the whip from his neck. That knows it grip the hand of God whip suddenly spread a stab pain, he fiercely let go, the hands have been bloody. "What''s going on?" The man blushed and looked at Suqi in horror. "Hum!" Su oak snorted, and suddenly flashed the phantom whip, and the man in red fell to the ground. Su oak looked down at the man in red. "Do you still think you can take the Warcraft stone from my hand?" "How could you..." The man pointed to Su oak. The phantom whip could follow his master''s idea. "Mirage whip, invincible in the world, can do any killing with my mind. When you want to avoid him easily when you have a fluke, it has opened the door of death for you." Su oak explained in a good mood. "Good! Good! You are so cruel The man in red looked at Su oak with a sneer. His unbounded hand quickly shrank into the wide sleeve. Lips a sip, with confused smile. Suddenly he raised his hand, and several poisonous needles shot at Su oak. "Bang...!" Several times, the needle was hit by a light into the grass. Su oak and the man suddenly looked up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 See Mu Yun Xuan gloomy face looking at the man in red. In the arms nestles in a purple dress Su Zimo. As soon as Su oak looked, a trace of warmth flashed across his cold little face. "Father, mother, how did you come?" "Oak, are you ok?" "Mother, is oak OK?" Su oak laughed and shook his head. Su Zimo went over and checked his son''s whole body up and down, then coldly looked at the man facing the sky on the ground. "Are you sent by gengsangyao?" "Shut up. You are not allowed to call our patriarch by name." The man in red stares at Su Zimo fiercely. "Hum! I gave her a slap in the morning as a warning? I didn''t expect that she began to be mean in a few hours Su Zimo sarcastically said, squatting to the man''s side, ridiculed looking at the man, with small fresh meat as handsome, but unfortunately, this heart is made by the heart of a poisonous snake. With that, Su Zimo''s Xuan ice and snow practice mercilessly wiped to the man''s neck, only to see the man''s head leaning, the figure disappeared in an instant. "Ah Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan quickly look at each other. Su Zimo once said, witch people, she saw a kill one, but what is the scene in front of him, why the body suddenly disappeared? Su oak was also surprised to take back the magic whip. "Mother, did you come here after hearing his call?" Su oak asked eagerly. Mu Yunxuan goes deep into the deep pool and looks at his son quickly. Su purple Mo squatted down, "oak son, how do you know that? After Qi''er left, my mother had nothing to do and wanted to practice for a while, but just after entering the artistic conception, I heard the voice of an old man. Under the guidance of his artistic conception, my mother and your father found here." Hearing this, Su oak suddenly remembered what the old man had just said. Su oak thought about it for a while, but he told Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan about the old man he met half a year ago and today. "Mother, this is the Warcraft crystal left by the old man." Su oak handed Su Zimo the stone of Warcraft. Su Zimo took a look, Warcraft''s crystal is generally white and transparent, and this crystal is red, between doubts, a smile spread. "Ha ha!" Su purple Mo suddenly raised eyes to see, "Shigong, how can you be here?" Su Zimo''s mother and son are surprised at his appearance. "Girl, it''s God''s will, it''s God''s will?" The old man was dressed in white, and his face was full of joy. He reached out and twisted his white beard. "What do you mean?" For the appearance of the old man, Su Zimo''s heart raised a bad premonition, in fact, her heart does not like these sudden Providence, she just want to lift the curse of oak son, live a few days of life. "Girl, do you know what Warcraft''s crystal is?" The old man pointed to the crystal stone in Su Zimo''s hand. Su Zimo shook her head, she will know to become a God. "This is the artistic conception Warcraft crystal stone, he will sacrifice himself to give his Warcraft crystal stone to you, its purpose is to help you." "Shigong, Mo''er and he have never known each other. Why does she want to help Mo''er?" "Mo''er, I don''t know that the wooden pagoda family of your mother was destroyed by Geng Leyu. The artistic conception Warcraft is the most loyal Warcraft of the wooden tower family. Its body is like a big sculpture, and its whole body is snow-white. It is also your mother''s mount. At that time, in order to protect your mother, it was captured by the people of the witch clan. The people of the witch clan always want to get its crystal stones because they have his crystal stones If the enemy''s will is weakened and left to the control of the other party, he can also be transformed into a virtual figure with the will of his master. But he must be willing to give the crystal stone, or no one can use it. Mo''er, you can plant its crystal into the elixir field, and imagine its appearance with your mind. And most importantly, with her on you, you can resist the magic of the sorcerer. " The old man said with a smile. Su Zimo frowned. It''s good not to go out. Once out, it''s a big deal. "Shigong, don''t forget today! I''ll try again another day. " Su Zimo immediately did not have the mood, looking for 180 petals has been enough to kill, now came a wooden tower clan. A mention of the wooden tower clan, Mu Yunxuan also began to search for things in memory. In the bright moon Valley and the cave, Mo Yuntian and Bai Qingjun look at everything in front of them. Bai Qingjun shook his head. "Yuntian, the girl''s life is really bitter. There are so many things waiting for her to do alone, and I don''t know when it will end?" "Qing Jun, Mo''er can only live in this era only if he keeps on practicing. Now Mo''er has the artistic conception of Warcraft crystal stone. The damage of gengsangyao''s heresy to Mo''er is greatly reduced. Gengsangyao''s plan has begun, and the magic spirit is about to appear. The world must be disturbed. All things will happen together among the four countries. If the four countries do not work together, there will be no peace.""I hope that she will be able to win the world and live a life for others." Bai Qingjun twisted a few strands of white hair on his chest, and his expression was dignified. He is trying to find out whether he wants to go out to help their girls. "Qing Jun, it''s not time for you to appear. When Mo''er really needs you, you''ll be indispensable." Mo Yuntian turns around and pats Bai Qingjun on the shoulder. "When the silkworms die, the silkworms will be exhausted, and the people will not stop waiting for me. Then I will be duty bound to help Mo''er. Who will call his two precious sons my apprentices?" "Thank you, Qingjun." Mo Yuntian looks at Bai Qingjun with gratitude. With him, he will feel much relieved. This is a long-lasting psychological tactic. He knows Geng Leyu''s character very well. It will not be long before he reveals his Fox''s tail. In the early morning of the next day, Su Zimo and his party set out to return to the state of Lixia, waiting for them to return to the state of Lixia. The story of Prince Zong''s adopted daughter''s return to Beijing is widely spread on the streets of Lixia state. After hearing this, Su Zimo doesn''t need to know that it''s gengsangyao''s trick, but some people are caught in it. When they return to the palace, Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan rush to Ziyang palace. They feel relieved when they see Su Zimo OK. The old man and night light cold also live in the palace. For gengsangyao disguised as Su Ziyun, Su Zimo did not tell others, only Qingfeng, Qinglian and their family knew. And Suqi, with the night light cold one night, should inquire about things he tried to find out from the night light cold mouth, the next is the time to prepare for action. Ziyang palace, night light cold and Su Zimo sit together to chat. Su Qi sat in Su Zimo''s arms, a pair of small hands around Su Zimo''s neck, coquettishly said: "mother, would you like to make some delicious food for Qi''er tonight? Qi''er wants to eat the honey roast chicken made by her mother again Su purple Mo a listen to son''s words, hesitated for a while, but quickly said: "can, just my mother recently also want to eat." "How nice of you, mother?" Su Qi''s eyes twinkled, and quickly kissed Su Zimo''s face. Like the big eyes of stars, blinking at their mother. Su Zimo rubbed his head with a smile and enjoyed such a warm time. Mu Yunxuan looks at one side, in the heart straight sends acid bubble. Mu Yunxuan had to admit that he even ate his son''s vinegar. Mu Yunxuan shakes his head and smiles. The smile is like a flash in the pan, but it makes people unable to move their eyes. It is very evil. Night light cold at the side looking at Mu Yunxuan look. The corner of the lip smoked, this mu cloud Xuan won''t even eat his son''s vinegar! It is said that this muyunxuan is a legendary man who is praised by the four countries. His accomplishments are amazing and he is merciless. The world would never expect that he would fall in love with a stranger. However, this time gengsangyao went out of the Wu clan, and he was afraid that there would be another uproar. "Princess, Princess Lixin came back and said she wanted to see the princess." Geryan came in to report. "Oh Su Zimo frowns, Li Xin is back from Xingyue country, then he should know about Shaofeng. "Geryan, let her in!" Gelyan hesitated for a moment and said, "princess, Princess Lixin wants to see the princess alone." Smell speech, Su purple Mo eyes in flash a trace of doubt. What did Mu Yunxuan guess in his heart? Frowning, Nalan Lixin is obviously in love with Murong Shaofeng, this just came back to ask to see Mo''er alone, too strange. "Where is she?" Su Zimo asked. "Princess Hui is in the back garden of Ziyang palace." "Geryan, go ahead and lead the way." After su Zimo and GEE Yan go out, Muyun Xuan also finds an excuse to follow out. In the back garden of Ziyang palace, Su Zimo sees Nalan Lixin in a pink dress sitting under the octagonal pavilion with her head down. After that, she was followed by two servant girls who served her. "Princess." Su Zimo gave a deep cry. Nalan Lixin slowly raised his eyes. Su Zimo see her, the moment Zheng Zheng, a month did not see Nalan Lixin, feel that she seems to have experienced a lot of pain. I saw her eyes dim, between the eyebrows is also covered with a thick sadness, the whole person''s state, looks very bad! "Get out of here Nalan Lixin doesn''t seem to like being present. Gee Yan should sound, and then motioned to Nalan Lixin after the two maidens to leave. At the moment, only Su Zimo and Nalan Lixin are left. Su Zimo strides into the octagonal pavilion. The kapok tree in the backyard grows very high. At this time, it is blooming. The orange red color of the tree makes the surroundings more beautiful. There are many petals on the ground. Su Zimo looks up and looks up."It turns out that kapok flowers are in bloom, and I haven''t had time to look up and enjoy them." Su Zimo''s mind is completely on Kapok at the moment. She remembers that the flower language of kapok is to cherish the people around her and cherish the happiness around her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "Kapok, elder sister, this is the amorous feelings flower, but look at elder sister''s appearance, like this amorous feelings flower very much?" "Amorous feelings flower?" Su Zimo looked at Nalan Lixin, and then remembered that they were different from their own. "Yes, I do, but I prefer the flowery language." Su Zimo bent down, slender hands picked up a fallen kapok on the ground, playing in the hands, occasionally gathered to the nose to smell. Look at Su Zimo''s action. Nalan Lixin''s face of envy, people than flowers Jiao, should be what she saw at the moment. No wonder Shaofeng will be so fascinated with her, no matter what the action, in her body to do, are so elegant and beautiful. Mu Yunxuan is not far behind the big tree, looking at Su Zimo''s action, the lip angle unconsciously goes up. "In the country of Lixia, we all call it amorous flower. Only the backyard can plant this kind of flower. Her color is as red as blood. Because it is too dazzling, the final result is the greatest expectation of women. We have a story in Lixia, which tells us that we can wait for the flowering period and hope that the husband who has gone far away will go home soon." "Yes, the color of its flowers is like blood, but it is not kitsch. Its flower posture has the posture of standing on the ground. The color of the flower is as red as the proud bone in the wind, and the flowers are in clusters. It is very beautiful." Su Zimo finished, looking at a sad face of Nalan Lixin. Nalan Lixin forcefully don''t open an eye, see her, she will be inexplicably think of Shaofeng said those tear jerking words. "My sister said just now that this flower has flower language. Could you tell Li Xin about it?" Nalan Lixin sat opposite Su Zimo, with a sad face without a smile. Su Zimo suddenly feel strange, this Nalan Lixin and she first saw when there are too many differences. It felt like she had a lot of things on her mind. "Its flower language is to cherish the people around you and the happiness around you." Su Zimo has nothing to do, so it''s OK to talk about them. "Cherish the people around us, cherish the happiness around us, but everyone is not as lucky as my sister. Some people can cherish and have happiness to cherish. While my sister also cherishes others, there are people who cherish her sister more after her." Suddenly, Su Zimo frowned. How did she feel that she had something to say? "I don''t understand you, princess?" Nalan Lixin wriggles his lips, as if he is trying to endure something? "Don''t you really know, sister? Murong Shaofeng, he... " "Princess, you just came back from Xingyue kingdom. Do you want to tell Mo''er that Murong Shaofeng has become the emperor. I have already received the news about this matter and have already told Mo''er about it." Mu Yunxuan comes out from behind the big tree and quickly interrupts Nalan Lixin''s words. Murong Shaofeng want to hide, Mo''er and good imperceptible, that let Mo''er never know good! "The Lord...!" Nalan Lixin deeply looked at Mu Yun Xuan, Mu Yun Xuan can feel, why Su Zimo can''t feel it? Shao Feng is special to her friendship. But can a friend sacrifice everything for his friend? As long as Shao Feng can detect the troubles and troubles that can bring her, he cleans her up behind her back. Shaofeng would rather let Su Zimo see his side bathing in spring breeze, but he would never let her see his dark and poisonous side all his life. Mu Yunxuan gave Nalan Lixin a look in his eyes, with a serious warning in his eyes. Nalan Lixin breathed out a breath and tears were ready to come out. Slow down their emotions, Nalan Lixin said with a strong smile: "sister, Lixin wants to talk to her sister about this matter, since the elder sister already knows, then Lixin will go ahead." Nalan Lixin said, almost like a few steps to leave. Su Zimo looks at her back, how to see how to feel strange? "Yunxuan, don''t you think Lixin is strange? She looks like... " Su Zimo also can''t say that feeling, she clearly looks very emotional ups and downs, but. "Mo''er, there''s nothing strange about it. Look how beautiful the flowers are." Mu Yunxuan tries to divert her attention. "Well! A few trees are as red as dye after half a day, and the residents say it is kapok. This flower also has a story. Later, it will be slowly told to you. " Su purple Mo ring on the arm of cloud Xuan. Looking at his face like a fairy, he is really a beautiful man. His eyebrows are like willows, and his body is like Yushu. His black robe embroidered with auspicious clouds reflects his Yang Gang temperament. His beautiful lips slightly pursed, in front of her, the corners of his lips seemed to have some kind of smile. Deep and deep eyes often gaze at her with deep and deep eyes. Once upon a time, the breath of heart between the eyebrows was awe inspiring and did not dare to look directly at him. But now, there is always a tenderness between his eyebrows and his beautiful face. She has made a lot of money in this life."Mo''er, why do you look at me like this?" Mu Yunxuan droops his head and looks at her with a smile. I like the way she and she are so intimate. "Because I want to see it." Su Zimo''s big square''s recognition. "Let''s go! Go back "Well!" "Yunxuan, guess what will gengsangyao do next "They have already stayed in the imperial palace. It seems that she has taken advantage of Prince Zong. As for her purpose, needless to say, I am more worried about the emperor Lintian of Haoyue kingdom." As a matter of fact, Mu Yunxuan is worried. Up to now, he has not found out the details of gengsangyao. Her every move shows that she has greater ambition, so he can only make plans in secret. "King comes to heaven?" Su Zimo''s expression was dignified for a moment. "Puda has sent the news that junlintian has been practicing recently, and the whole person feels more and more terrible. However, the owner of the dark night Pavilion, who opened at the same time in my 13 shops, has found Yunting and wants to cooperate with us in Mingyue Mountain Villa. I ask Yunting not to agree. Everything will be discussed after I go back. Jewelry will be in the second half of the year The peak of the industry, during this period, generally can make a lot of money, in the Dragon Qianyue before, must be prepared! And we have to use this period of time to find those petals and deal with gengsangyao, time is very urgent "Mo''er, time is like water. We just need to be happy together. As for making money? I''m afraid I can''t spend all my life making money for my husband. " "Time goes by. I want to go out and make money, not because I like money, but because I like the fun of making money by myself. I also enjoy the process." "As long as you like you, you can do anything you want? I will always be with you. " Inexplicably, Su Zimo believes in Mu Yunxuan''s words. Su Zimo''s dinner is all inclusive. Everyone has a good time. The days passed quietly for three or four days. These days, Su Qi had always been very fond of sticking to Su Zimo. He even went to bed at night. He was depressed for several days. Early this morning, Suqi found a reason to take the silver out of the palace. Shortly after leaving the palace, Suqi felt that there was a strange smell all around him. He pretended that nothing had happened. He looked around the street and looked around. Occasionally, he would buy some of his favorite things and hold them in his hand. The most important thing was to eat. "Ah! Did you hear that? It''s said that a new fragrant crispy chicken has opened in the West Fourth Street. It''s very delicious. I''ve been queuing up to buy it these days, and it won''t be late. " The two women who passed by Suqi spoke very loud. Suqi could hear them without listening. "Who said it was not? I bought one last night. My old man can''t eat well. Today, I''m going to buy another one? " "Let''s go! It''s late, but it''s not. " Suqi stopped eating in his hand, and his cunning eyes turned. What''s new? Suqi couldn''t help tightening his hands, and a thick sneer burst out from the corner of his lips. Those people really took great pains for his little baby. Throwing away the things in his hand, Suqi quickly followed the two old ladies who were not far away from him. There were two people in the dark. They whispered for a while, and one of them quickly walked forward. In the royal family mansion, the atmosphere is luxurious, the mansion is solemn and lofty, the shape of the palace is some square, the roof is flying, some are like European style. At this time, gengsangyao was walking in the garden with her royal family. "Yun''er, fortunately, you are willing to be my daughter. My mother has no daughter under her knees. I always want a daughter in my dreams. Since Fengji died, I am in this heart! Empty, day and night secretly sad, there is a son and all day long only know to eat, drink and play, don''t know love my mother, you see now have a daughter how good! It''s OK. Accompany me to visit the garden and chat. " The imperial concubine happily patted the back of Geng sang Yao''s hand. Gengsangyao also smile with a gentle face. "Mother, don''t worry. In the future, yun''er will accompany her mother more, but there are some grudges between yun''er and Su Zimo. Now Su Zimo has become a princess again. I''m afraid that cloud''er will bring a lot of trouble to her mother and the royal family." "Yun''er, don''t worry. If you have your mother there, you won''t let the wild Princess run out of the mountains be bullied. Fengji''s death has already made her mother regret her intestines, and she won''t let you go through the same mistake again." The imperial concubine gave Geng sang Yao a reassuring smile. Gengsangyao also smiles knowingly. Jiaowu came from afar and sent a message to gengsangyao with a secret tone behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Gengsangyao and jiaowu went back to the Imperial Palace together. "Patriarch, will Suqi really be controlled by puppet Gu?" Jiaowu some worried asked, eyes worried to see Geng sangyao. "If the patriarch of the clan comes out in person, how can there be any mistakes?" Geng sang Yao said in a deep voice. He was also suspicious. How could su Qi be so easy to cheat this time. The two brothers, Suqi and Suqu, were obviously more intelligent than each other. This Suqi was more cunning than Suqu. Last time, they ran away unprepared. It would be no surprise if Suqi could escape this time. Suqi hid in the corner, quickly took out a Baidu pill to eat, and then took out a knife that had been prepared. It was too dangerous here. He was alone there and couldn''t move. I''m afraid it would be dangerous. So he moved faster. Su Qi has counted the time. The limitation of the puppet Gu just now is approaching. The frightening Gu can''t control it for long. Now he is suffering from poison again, which is to stimulate the puppet Gu''s potential in the body. Fortunately, he has got a lot of news from Uncle Ye. It should be too late. Suzie is very clear about this. He quickly took out a small gold knife as thin as a cicada wing, and drew a bloodstain on his arm. His small eyebrows were twisted together in an instant because of pain. Soon a stream of black blood, with a foul smell, ran down his arm. Suzie quickly sprinkled a layer of purple powder on the wound. Soon, a blood red bug came out of the wound. As soon as Suqi looked at it, her face was slowly relieved, and her lips began to smile. Ugly woman, look what you can do to make su fight together. You can''t play poison and poison pill. Since Xin''er was poisoned by poisonous insects and his mother''s, he has spent time every day studying the book of Gu cultivation given to him by his master every day. There are more poisonous insects recorded in master''s book than those used by witches. Suqi watched the blood bug stop moving on his arm. Then he gently lifted the blood bug away from his arm with a blade, put it in his hand and gently grasped it with dark air. Suqi mixed the purple powder from the wound. Soon, a purple line appeared on his animal arm. Suqi smiles with satisfaction. A trace like this will appear on the arm of a puppet. If there is no such bloodstain, the woman will doubt it. And with this bloodstain, he can feel the call of the woman to him. After finishing everything, Suqi quickly put away his things. Just as he was about to leave, he heard footsteps. Su Qi frowned and looked out carefully. The servant girl beside that woman, how did she turn back again. Looking around jiaowu, Suqi quickly hid his good breath. The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He asked jiaowu to come back and have a look. Jiaowu looks around and finds that there is no su Qi''s figure, so she quickly turns back. Looking at jiaowu''s leaving, Su Qi breathed a sigh of relief, bowed his head, and looked at his confusion. No way. If he went back like this, his brother and his mother would doubt that he would go out and buy a new suit of clothes. Suzie sprang up, and suddenly a pair of gorgeous boots appeared in front of him. Su Qi raised her eyes in surprise and looked up. Suddenly, her big eyes were full of joy. "Uncle Murong, why are you?" Murong Shaofeng was dressed in white and embroidered with dark patterns of silver and gold. However, the neckline and chest were full of flamboyant and presumptuous golden dragon patterns. His beautiful and extraordinary face, a pair of warm and jade eyes, looked at Su Qi with a smile. "Qi''er, you have been chased out as a thief. You are in such a mess." Suqi''s big eyes flashed. "Uncle Murong is right. Qi''er forgot to bring silver when he came out today. He robbed the crispy chicken on the West Fourth Street. Has he been chased and killed?" Suqi pointed to the half chicken he threw away not far away. What happened just now can''t make uncle Murong suspicious, otherwise all his plans will be in vain. "You! It''s naughty. If you go back like this, your mother will scold you again. Go, my uncle will take you to buy a new suit of clothes Murong Shaofeng reached out and pulled up Su Qi on the ground. "Thank you, uncle Murong. By the way, uncle Murong, I heard that you became emperor, didn''t you?" Suqi returned to her old playful smile, but her delicate little face was still pale. "Well!" Murong Shaofeng nodded and did not deny it. In fact, Murong Shaofeng, who knew Su Qi''s temperament, didn''t believe what Su Qi said. When they went out not far away, Murong Shaofeng made a gesture to the dark guard, who quickly picked up the crispy chicken on the ground and took it away. In the white tiger mountain, Mu Yunxuan supports Su Zimo. They never stop and climb to the top of the mountain. "Mo''er, we''ve been climbing for nearly two hours. Sit down and have a rest."Mu Yunxuan looked at her face with sweat, eyes full of heartache. "No, Yunxuan. I can still walk." Su purple Mo refuses a way, she also does not know how today? In the heart always seven up and eight down feeling uneasy, this kind of feeling let her several crazy, so let oneself tired, but feel at ease some. Looking at her stubborn face, Mu Yunxuan also has some helplessness. "Look at the position on the four color brocade. It''s time to cross the mountain." Su Zimo looked at the light spots on the four color brocade in his hands, and he was not far away from them. Wipe a sweat on the forehead, Su Zimo bit his lips, as if to wave the uneasiness in the heart, but the uneasiness is still so strong. "Yunxuan, let''s keep going. We must go back before dark." As long as she felt uneasy in her heart, she would think of her two sons. If she could not see them safe in front of her, she would feel uneasy. "Good! Mo''er, watch your step. " Mu Yunxuan carefully supported her, collected the usual violent gas, the whole person appears to be boundless. There is no one to go in and out, the branches and leaves are luxuriant, the weeds are overgrown, and it is very difficult to go uphill. In the Royal Palace and Qinghua palace, there are all kinds of exquisite and precious decorations. Gengsangyao sat in front of the round table and looked at the censer in front of her. There was a fragrance in the censer that made people drunk. It was light and not strong, but it made people feel very good. Can let a person indulge in this drunken fantasy, slowly die. This is her new development of poison, after many experiments, she has been very satisfied with the effect now. At this time, jiaowu came in. "Patriarch, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan have gone to the white tiger mountain." Gengsangyao did not move, still intoxicated in this light fragrance. "Patriarch." Jiao Wu couldn''t help but cry. She was the close maid of the clan leader. Naturally, she knew the strength of the fragrance. She felt dizzy. She was afraid that she would be poisoned. After all, the patriarch''s character was not stable. "What''s the hurry? Let them go! It''s just the second one just found. It''s still a long time to gather together Mu Xinyan''s 180 pieces of essence. " Gengsangyao is very calm now. "Yes, clan chief, according to the report of the dark guard, Murong Shaofeng, the newly enthroned emperor of Xingyue Kingdom, has arrived in the kingdom of Lixia. The wizard of Shuibei has also sent news that the spirit flaw and the heaven and earth magic heaven ring are in the hands of Jun Lintian." "What?" Geng sangyao quickly turned around and looked at jiaowu, obviously shocked by the news. "Patriarch, it''s the message from Shuibei wizard. There should be no mistake." Geng sangyao''s heart beat can''t help but accelerate, this news let her too shocked, or even God saw her pain, to help her. "That''s great. It''s really God''s help to me. The spirit flaw and the heaven and earth devil''s Tianjie are in the world. It''s not too early for Su Zimo to gather Mu Xinyan''s essence. I''m afraid they will be difficult to remove the curse." Gengsangyao''s eyes were filled with excitement, but in jiaowu''s eyes, he was very penetrating. "Yunxuan, according to the four color brocade''s instruction, should be in this position." Su Zimo pointed to the stone wall road in front of him. Her chest heaved and puffed. It wasn''t a good feeling, but she felt relieved at the moment. "Mo''er, you have a rest. I''ll go to the entrance." Mu Yunxuan helped her sit down and gently wiped off the sweat on her face. Su Zimo looked at him gratefully, a face of tenderness, fortunately he accompanied him to come, otherwise she would feel lonely. It''s just that the white tiger mountain is really strange. Who made it? It''s impossible to use the cultivation of god beast and human. If you want to ride up the mountain, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Just pause for a while, Su Zimo gets up. "Yunxuan, I always feel uneasy today. Qi''er is out of the palace in the morning. I''m not sure. We''d better go back earlier." "All right." Mu Yunxuan knows not to persuade her, can only follow her. Su Zimo looked at the terrain. They saw a cliff in front of them. They had to raise their heads completely to see the top of the cliff. If they wanted to go up again, they had to go around the cliff. The upper part of the cliff is covered with a vine like plant, full of orange flowers, a piece of yellow orange, which is very beautiful. Su Zimo carefully looked at the flowers and found that the shapes of the flowers were somewhat like lilies. "These flowers are so beautiful, but it''s a pity that no one can appreciate them here." "The terrain of Lixia is really strange." Mu Yun Xuan also raised eyes to see, suddenly, a black thing caused his attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "Go, Mo''er, let''s go and have a look." Mu Yun Xuan took Su Zimo and walked in the past. What I saw just now is more and more clear. Muyunxuan quickly stopped, no, it''s not a stick or something, but a black snake. The snake scale is full of gloomy light. Think of Su purple Mo afraid of snakes, Mu Yun Xuan hold Su purple Mo hand tight. It''s obvious that Su Zimo also saw that black snake with lacquer all over her body. Under the sunlight, she emits a slight phosphorescence. Su Zimo''s body suddenly shakes, and her legs are a little soft. She can''t help it. She just can''t adapt to this damned snake. Every time she sees it, she will think of the color on her hand wall. The fear comes from the bottom of her heart. "Mo''er, don''t be afraid." The body of Mu Mu shudders because of Su mo. "Mo''er, please step back." Mu Yunxuan pulls her back to his back. "You don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t hurt you." Black suddenly open mouth, to let Su Zimo relax mood. "You are a Warcraft snake. Why don''t you open your mouth earlier? Do you want to wait until you die to speak?" Su Zimo has no good breath mantra way, a resentment eyes hate not to kill the black snake. Brush it! Around the withered branches and leaves continue to fall, the black snake body slowly exposed. There are two snake heads, and in an instant, Su Zimo is scared. Mu Yunxuan quickly supports Su Zimo. "You two headed monster, if you don''t want to die, go quickly." Su Zimo looked at the black snake coldly, the snake with two heads. She still said, "OK, auntie, I''m afraid of you. Don''t hit me. I''ve knocked out the scales of the snake, which will affect the image of the God." "Go away from your aunt. What image do you have? If you don''t come out to scare people, you''ll do good. " Su purple Mo regardless of the image of the edge of the fight said, they will not understand the fear of her heart. "Good! Can''t we scare you? " The black snake began to beg for mercy. "Hoo...!" Su Zimo is tired and stops to have a rest. "Mo''er, you! Tired "Tired, but comfortable." Su Zimo angrily threw the stick on the ground. "You have a grudge against us! Hit us as soon as we meet? " The black head of the snake stretched out towards Su Zimo, spitting out the pink snake letter. Su purple Mo a look, and want to take the stick on the ground. Black a look, amber eyes flash. "Well, I''m afraid of you. We won''t play." The whole body of the black snake appeared. Su Zimo a look, it seems to deliberately shorten the body, so looking at it is not as terrible as before. "Well, since you are here, go in! It''s time for me to get rid of the wind and frost for a hundred years Said the black snake, climbing to the rock. "Are you waiting for us?" Su Zimo asked strangely. "Yes, go in!" The black snake patted the stone under his body with his tail, and the stone wall instantly opened a hole enough for a person to enter. Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan looked at each other, and they quickly went to the inside. Once in, muyunxuan takes out the night pearl around Zhaoliang. It is different from the cave before. The cave is a little better, the stone wall is very smooth, and pink boxes one by one are put together, which looks like a secret room. Su Zimo''s four color brocade in his hand all brightened up. Suddenly, Su Zimo''s eyes are full of surprise! "Yunxuan, all the light spots on the four color brocade are lit up, but the pattern in this corner is not bright." "Mo''er, are there petals in the pink box here?" Mu Yunxuan is also very surprised! He thought they had to run 180 places to get the petals together. "I don''t know." Su Zimo shook his head and looked around. Slowly, not far away appeared a wisp of light, Su Zimo a look, a figure is slowly forming. "Miss, you are here at last." It''s a young girl. "You Who is it? " Su Zimo looked at the girl, round face, Qi Qi bangs, nose round high fly, plump lips beautiful, a pair of pear blossom dimples smile very charming, voice is also very sweet, looks very cute. "Miss, the patriarch asked me to wait for miss here?" The girl looked at Su Zimo with a smile. In the bright moon Valley, Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian watch this scene nervously. "Yuntian, it''s not the rest of the petals here!" Bai Qingjun asked in surprise. He thought he was hiding in 180 places?"No, it''s one less. There are only 178 boxes." Mo Yuntian doubt said, Yan''er in the end what kind of bureau, this suddenly even he was made by her doubts. "This girl is Xinyan''s maid. Ruyi, she will guard here, which is more than I expected." Mo Yuntian shook his head and couldn''t see through the heart of his beloved for the first time. "Are the rest of the petals here?" Su Zimo looked around and asked. "Miss, there are only 178 pieces here, and there is still one piece missing. As for the other piece, the patriarch can''t remember where he has forgotten. He has to rely on the young lady to find out." With that, the woman poured a ray of light into the pink box. Su Zimo and muyunxuan are instantly covered by pink light. In their strange moment, they enter a strange scene. "Miss, there is a word hidden in every petal here. If Miss puts them together, it is a story, a story of the patriarch, and the beginning of the curse." Voice did not fall, Su purple Mo in front of the petals appeared a complete pink petals stitched out of the flower language. It took two hours for Su Zimo to read them all and write them down. After su Zimo has seen all the brocade boxes, the petals in the brocade box fly together and quickly form a lotus flower. Su Zimo takes out the half of the last time and puts it gently where the lotus is missing. There is a gap on the other side, which is really poor. "Miss, the other half depends on the fate of the young lady. However, in the one-year contract of longpo, as soon as the Miss wants to find it, she will take it back to Yulong village and give it to longpo, who will deal with it." "Longpo?" Su Zimo thought for a while, "is that old woman who takes four color brocade to me?" "Miss is right. She is a shaman of Tamu people. We all call her dragon woman." The girl explained with a smile. "And who are you?" Su Zimo really wants to know who Mu Xinyan is? Why are the people around her so loyal, 100 years, they have never changed their hearts, stick to their own tasks. "Miss, it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I wait until the young lady and complete the task of the patriarch." The girl walked a few steps toward Su Zimo. Two fingers turn gently, Wu Kui from Mu Yun Xuan body to separate, appear in front of Su Zimo. "Wukui?" Su Zimo is surprised! What is she going to do with sunflower? "Miss is born to refine the spirit body. It''s just because of her low level of cultivation. When refining her spirit body, her accomplishments are promoted too slowly. This is because the mysterious roots in Miss''s body have not been fully opened. If you want to learn to control the xuangen, you should first let your body and soul be in a state of emptiness. The empty body means cutting off the grain, which is what the common people say. The cultivation method of clearing grain only drinks wind and dew and does not eat grain. As time goes on, the young lady''s body is naturally empty and light, which is different from ordinary people. " A listen, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other, do you have such a practice method of not eating or drinking? Bigu, she saw on TV, came to this world, so many years have not seen, even the master has not mentioned. She Su purple Mo how to say also is a food, this kind of practice to her, than killed her to suffer torture! The girl continued to point out: "Miss, there are hidden dark veins in everyone''s body, but most people can''t get through it. Miss is a refined spirit. She tries to gather the mysterious Qi in her metaphysical knowledge and works continuously along the acupoints. As long as you get through the first dark pulse, you can successfully get through all the dark veins and control the world. It is within your sight. What''s more, in the later period, the more mysterious pulse you get through, the stronger the Xuan power. Miss, you can try my method once. " Su Zimo''s face seems to understand the nod, she closed her eyes, quietly feel. Su Zimo this is the first time to try luck, a whole cycle down, has spent a full half an hour! Next, she has to reverse the flow of Qi and cycle back and forth, but the most painful thing is that she failed because of pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 "No, I can''t do what you say?" Su purple Mo is full of sweat, gently shook his head, hate his own ability is not enough. "Miss, don''t worry. In this case, we can only rely on the power of Wukui." With that, Wukui automatically flew to the center of Lianhua and lay quietly in the center of fresh lotus. "The essence of the holy ice lotus is pure. As long as the witch sunflower stays in the snow lotus for 77-49 days, its evil spirit will be washed away. After that, the lady will take out the sunflower and do it in the same way." "Is that all right?" Su Zimo looked at Wu Kui. "Ruyi will cheat all the people in the world and won''t cheat miss. It''s related to the fate of Tamu people. How dare Ruyi make fun of it?" Ruyi looked at Su Zimo''s lovely expression and couldn''t stop laughing. "Mo''er, Wu Kui is not a broken evil thing. If it is tempered by pure yuan''s pure spirit, it will soon be able to wash away its own evil Qi, not to mention the natural power of that day. It is absolutely not comparable to ordinary Xuanqi." Mu Yunxuan is also happy to say that he also hopes that Mo''er can be promoted as soon as possible, so that they can deal with those people who have bad intentions together. The higher the Mo''er''s cultivation is, the less harm the outside world will have on her. "Is it?" Su Zimo thinks for a while, so it''s better. She can''t get a breakthrough in her accomplishments. As long as she has the opportunity to be promoted, she will not let it go. She doesn''t want to be a burden on her son and Yunxuan. After a while, the holy ice snow lotus flies into Su Zimo''s elixir field. Su Zimo looks at Yu doubtfully. Ruyi smiles and explains, "Miss, this is the clan leader Jingyuan, who can freely enter and leave Miss''s Dantian." "So? It''s amazing. " Su Zimo looks at his belly. "Miss, the black snake outside is the cultivation of the beast period. If you don''t mind, you can take it with you to defend yourself." "Ha ha!" Su Zi cracked her lip and shook her hand. "I''m sorry, I really mind. I''m afraid of nothing but snakes." Su Zimo quickly refused to. On hearing this, Ruyi frowns. "What can I do?" Ruyu could not help but feel worried and said, "Miss, there is no place for them if you don''t accept them." After listening to Ruyi''s words, Su Zimo didn''t feel sorry at all. Since they could stay on Baihu mountain for a hundred years, then they could stay in the future. Why should she go back and scare herself from time to time? "You''re a woman who hates us." The two headed black snake angrily swam to Su Zimo, and the two heads looked at Su Zimo angrily. Su purple Mo a dodge body, hide behind the Mu cloud Xuan. "You can''t blame me for being merciless. It''s not your fault that you are snakes. I''m afraid of snakes if I''m wrong." Su Zimo shakes her head and resolutely can''t accept them. She doesn''t want to find fault for herself. "We are snakes, although it is not our fault, but your heartlessness is your fault." The black snake is also unreasonable. "I''m heartless, and you''re scarier, aren''t you?" Su purple Mo eyes dodge for a while, some unnatural say, anyway she can accept anything, just can''t accept snake. Black snake:.... " "Mo''er, let them stay where I am!" Mu Yunxuan looks at her, is really afraid, might as well put in his side. "Yes, as long as it''s not by my side!" Su Zimo has no opinion on this. They can go as far as possible. There is a silver snake in the family. She has not accepted the fire silver. "Black snake, what''s your opinion?" Mu Yun Xuan asked. "No, I''m going to stay with that woman." Black took a look at muyunxuan. It is the spiritual pet of the clan leader. Isn''t it to help her daughter? "Mo''er, they don''t buy my account. Now it''s up to you." Mu Yunxuan pulls Su Zimo out from behind. The black snake sees the opportunity and suddenly entangles Su Zimo. "Ah Su Zimo screamed at the sudden movement of the black snake. In particular, the cold feeling on her hands, let her psychological fear to the extreme, let her feel something around her neck. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan quickly hands to attack the black snake. "What are you doing? Come down quickly. Mo''er is very scared. " Mu Yun Xuan roared. "If she wants to be afraid of snakes, she can only get close contact. Otherwise, she will always be afraid. That is the deepest fear in her heart."The two heads of black snake look at Muyun Xuan fearlessly. The hand that Mu Yunxuan wants to attack stops instantly. Muyun Xuan Ning eyebrow, it said right, to let Mo''er not afraid, only let Mo''er personally contact with them, only after familiar with them, Mo''er will not be afraid. "Go down, Yunxuan. Come on, get it down." Su purple Mo rose red face roar, the body is also trembling with shaking. "Woman, calm down first. This God is not as terrible as you think." Roared the black snake. Let Su Zimo''s body instinctive shock. The cold feeling on her body makes her excited again in an instant. The Zizi sound of friction between scales makes Su Zimo have goose bumps all over her body. "Go down." Su purple Mo a river east lion roar, even Mu cloud Xuan can not help but back a few steps. "You woman, do you want to knock this cave down?" The black snake angry roar way, the body unceasingly entangles Su purple mo. "Go down." Su Zimo hands vigorously grasp the black neck. The cold touch spread all over the body. "You see, don''t you dare to hold on to my body now?" The black snake said sarcastically. Su purple Mo suddenly a look, want to let go, and suddenly feel not so afraid. "Do you think our snake scales are beautiful after such close contact? It''s dark and reflective? " The head of the black snake reaches out to Su Zimo''s eyes and looks at Su Zimo equally. Su purple Mo eyes a Zheng, as if attracted by something like. The black snake looked deeply into Su Zimo''s eyes, as if to see the past from her eyes. Mu Yunxuan felt something was wrong and wanted to stop it, but he was stopped by Ruyi''s voice. "Uncle, don''t worry, black snake can make miss no longer afraid of snakes." Smell speech, Mu cloud Xuan instantly stopped the pace, look at the momentum of black snake, should not hurt Mo''er. He was quietly guarding. Seeing the reason why Su Zimo was afraid of snakes, the black snake suddenly withdrew her eyes. "That''s why you''re afraid of snakes." Suddenly, the sober Su Zimo also heard the black snake''s words. "You see it?" "Of course, no one in the world can hide the eyes of this God, but you were dressed strangely and dressed strangely at that time." The black snake looks at Su Zimo strangely. "You, are you strange?" Su Zimo''s unnatural roar way, big apricot eyes keep blinking, she was at that time in the 21st century hometown, in it''s certainly very strange. Mu Yunxuan looks at her, in the heart probably knows what the black snake is saying? "Are you afraid of me now?" The black heads are together. "Well!" Su Zimo looks calm. "I don''t seem to be afraid." Su Zimo carefully looked at the black, she was really not afraid. "You''re just scared by a young snake without any accomplishments. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Su purple Mo white her one eye, if the snake of the 21st century can practice, that human can also become an immortal. "Can I go back with you now?" The black snake asked again. "If you say that, I''ll just take it." Su purple Mo pursed out, if so she does not agree, then she is really too heartless. "Well! That''s pretty much the same. " The black snake was very happy. I don''t know when, the black snake''s tail has a bottle of pills. I saw that it took the pill in the mouth. After a while, a mysterious atmosphere filled the whole cave. A strong light, a shadow standing in front of Su Zimo. "Ha ha! Ben Shen doesn''t have to stay in this ghost place The black snake laughed wildly. The black snake turned into a human figure, wearing a black Xuanyi, a handsome face, unusual beauty, but a white and a black face. Su Zimo looked him up and down in a strange way. "I didn''t expect you to be a snake. You have two heads. It''s even more strange when you turn into a human. Your face is black and white. Are you black and white? You? " Su Zimo can guarantee that if he appears in front of the world like this, he will be regarded as a monster. "Miss, you are rare. We are Warcraft. How can we be as white and tender as human beings? When we were with the patriarch, the patriarch gave me tonic and nourishing pills to make my face as normal as human beings." After that, the black snake took the pill in his hand. As he said, his face was different from before. He became a beautiful man with normal facial features. "Miss, you can go out. Remember the one-year appointment of longpo." Ruyi explained at the second time."What do you do? Are you not going back with us? " Su Zimo looked at her in doubt and asked. "Miss, Ruyi is already a dead man. What remains here is just a touch of obsession." With that, Ruyi smiles and disappears in the aperture. Su purple Mo a look, can''t help heartache unceasingly, see her age is still young, how to die? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 In a restaurant, Su Qi happily looks at Murong Shaofeng. Watching the sky gradually dark down, he should go back, and his mother should also come back. "There''s nothing to thank you for. Let''s go! Uncle sent you back, uncle also want to see your mother, heard that your mother hurt a few days ago, but really? " Murong Shaofeng asked carefully. "Uncle Murong, did you even know that your mother was injured?" Su Qi said in surprise, a pair of big eyes in Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng looked at him with a smile. In fact, at the moment of Mo''er''s injury, he wanted to fly to her side. If he had not just ascended the throne and was entangled with affairs, he would not have come until now. "Look at your expression, it seems that your mother was really hurt." After that, Murong Shaofeng lowered his eyes, which made people can''t see the emotion in his eyes. Muyunxuan, you still didn''t protect Momo. You didn''t even notice the big movement of the witch clan, and she was hurt. Momo was so afraid of pain that she had an arrow through her body. She didn''t know how Momo survived those days. Su Qi saw Murong Shaofeng''s face suddenly looked ugly. He knew that he was worried about his mother. In fact, he and his brother both understood uncle Murong''s heart for his mother and didn''t want uncle Murong to be sad. He didn''t say it directly. He said it was to sprinkle salt on Uncle Murong''s wound, so he said something to divert her attention. "Uncle, Qi Er tells you! Qi''er and brother went out for training last time, but they had an adventure. We actually went to the boundary of the ice clan. Dad got three fruits there, and my mother''s wound was healed in the blink of an eye. " Murong Shaofeng listened, shook his head and said with a smile: "are you sure you are going out for training, not running away from home?" "Ah! Uncle Murong, you know all about it. " Su Qi looks embarrassed, some embarrassed to see Murong Shaofeng. In the private room, they were talking when Zhu Yan came in. "Emperor, second childe, when the carriage is ready, we can enter the palace." With that, Zhu Yan gave Murong Shaofeng a wink. Zhu Yan is very careful, so Murong Shaofeng sent him to go out to work. He felt relieved. Seeing Zhu Yan winking at himself, he immediately understood what happened during the day. "Qi''er, let''s go." It''s in the palace of Qinghua. Jiao Wu walked in a few steps. Gengsangyao was feeding blood to several poisonous insects. When he heard his voice, he asked coldly, "what''s the situation? Have you heard from Su Zimo In the room, jiaowu lowered her voice and reported the situation in a soft voice: "patriarch, jiaowu has found out clearly. Su Zimo and the master of Cloud City have come back from the white tiger mountain, and they have brought a man who has never appeared before. The emperor of Xingyue Kingdom met Suqi, and he is going to the palace?" "What does that man look like?" Gengsangyao stopped his movements. Then slowly and leisurely put the insects into the box. "There is nothing special but being very handsome? It is said that Su Zimo brought it out of the white tiger mountain. " "White tiger mountain, white tiger mountain?" Gengsangyao got up and talked about Baihu mountain twice. "Patriarch, we don''t know whether there is any mystery in the white tiger mountain. After all, Mu Xinyan is too cunning. She said she put her essence in 180 places. According to jiaowu, did Mu Xinyan have so much time to do these things?" What''s more, gengsangyao was stunned. They knew where Baihu mountain was. The old patriarch only told her that it was the location of the second secret. What else didn''t they say? "Do you mean that the 180 places mentioned by Mu Xinyan are just a cover?" Jiao Wu Meng''s father looks at gengsangyao. Since the patriarch knows that Su Zimo will appear in Baihu mountain, she should send someone to have a look. "The patriarch is really telling the whole story, but the patriarch is going to call on Su Qi tonight. As long as he meets him, he will tell us what Su Zimo is going to do in Baihu mountain today." Geng sangyao''s eyes flashed with anger. In any case, she could not let Su Zimo gather Mu Xinyan''s essence. Otherwise, she would be crushed to death by Mu Yunxuan. "Go down and prepare. Call on Suqi as soon as the hour of the sea arrives." "Patriarch, jiaowu knows." Jiaowu turned and walked out quickly. And Ziyang palace, know Murong Shaofeng came, Su Zimo is very happy. A group of people sat in the Ziyang palace to chat, but the only one who was not happy was Mu Yunxuan. All night, he was wearing a face. Night QingHan and Murong Shaofeng knew each other. They were very happy talking together. Su oak and Su Qi were standing by, occasionally adding a few words. Murong Shaofeng tenderly looks at Su Zimo, looks at her eyebrow to smile, in the heart has been worried for a long time finally is to fall, he does not ask for anything, just hope she is so happy all her life!But Nalan Lixin knew that Murong Shaofeng had come to the country of Lixia, which made her depressed heart surge up in an instant. But since Murong Shaofeng said those words, she did not know if she had the courage. When she went to see him, she had been wandering outside Ziyang palace. "Sister Lixin, don''t you go in?" A listen to Nalan Yi''s voice, Nalan Lixin was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. "Sister." Looking at Nalan Lixin Leng did not speak, Nalan Yi called again. "Oh! It''s memory! Recalling you, are you going to Ziyang palace, too Nalan Lixin''s face flashed a little red. Heard the sound outside, the room quiet down, temporarily no sound, Su purple Mo is some not used to. "Qi Er, you go out and see if your little uncles are here." Su Qi got up and looked at the sky. Murong Shaofeng didn''t let him go. "Mother, Qi''er is sleepy. Can Qi''er go back to bed first?" "Ah Su Zimo looks at her son with cute eyes. For a while, she doesn''t respond. Qi''er is so good tonight. She pesters her little girl for several nights and says that she will go back to bed. Su Zimo is puzzled for a moment. Murong Shaofeng takes a quick look at Su Zimo. It seems that Mo Mo doesn''t know what happened in Qi''er''s day, and Qi''er doesn''t say it. What does Qi''er want to hide? Zhu Yan told him that Qi''er had thrown away the crispy chicken today, but he didn''t find out exactly what the poison was. Suqi looked at her mother, and some light came out of her eyes. She pursed her lips and looked forward to looking at her mother. "Go! It''s hard for you to be obedient tonight "Well, father, mother, uncle Murong, Uncle Ye, talk to each other. Qi''er goes first." Su Qi called perfect politely and trotted out. Mu Yunxuan pays attention to Murong Shaofeng''s eyes. Naturally, he also sees that Murong Shaofeng looks at Qi''er in a strange way. In addition, Qi''er''s behavior tonight is also very strange. "Mo''er, I''ll go and see Qi''er." Mu Yunxuan quickly got up and left. Murong Shaofeng knew not to care about a look at the back of Muyun Xuan. Back, continue as if nothing happened and Su purple Mo and night light cold chat. Su Zimo looked at them, and it was good to know them. Friends can not only leave a good impression on each other, but also sincerely sit together and chat after the vicissitudes. In the three people chatting happily, nalanyi and Nalan Lixin came in. "Sister." "Sister Zimo." Two people at the same time and Su Zimo say hello! "Yi''er, Lixin, here you are. Come and sit down." Su Zimo was very happy today, got up and asked them to sit down. Murong Shaofeng took a look at Nalan Lixin. His warm eyes were calm, without any waves. Nalan Lixin looked at such Murong Shaofeng, the heart could not stop the pain. "Elder sister, there are still a few days before the wedding of the eldest sister. In these days, general Ke often goes into the palace to look for elder sister. The elder sister is also very busy. The second elder sister is also busy. Qi''er and quer''er seem to be more busy. I remember that she is very bored recently." Nalanyi complained that everyone was busy recently. "Oh! Yi''er, it''s all my sister''s fault. I''ve neglected our memory. " Su Zimo ran over and hugged Nalan Yi. Nalan remembers to be so hugged by Su Zimo, suddenly in a good mood! "Yi''er, no matter whether there is someone to accompany you every day, you have to have a good attitude. What about life? Just like a mirror, if you laugh at it, it will smile at you. When you cry, it will cry to you. When negative emotions invade, we can''t do anything but complain, OK? " Nalan Yi thought, looked at Su Zimo and said: "sister, I seem to understand that resentment will ignite hostility, open-minded can pick up hope." "Ah Su purple Mo a Leng, Yi Er''s understanding ability is really strong. "Uncle, you''re right. Sometimes you can turn the complaining mood into the strength to make progress. That''s the real smart person." "You two kids are right." Night light cold gives them thumbs up. Murong Shaofeng also nodded with a smile. "Oak son, let''s go to other places to play. You are busy with training recently. I''m in a bottleneck period in my cultivation. Oak son, you have to help me." "Good! Little uncle, oak is very happy Su oak got up. Go out with nalanyi. Only left nalanxin, Nalan Lixin felt uncomfortable for a moment. She hung her head and occasionally looked up at Murong Shaofeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Night light cold soon found Nalan Lixin''s eyes. He looked back and forth between them strangely. No, there must be something wrong between them? "Mo Mo, Shao Feng, I''m cold at night. I can get you two intimate friends. It''s really cold at night." Night light cold suddenly some exclamation said. "Light cold, if you say so, you will be out of the ordinary." Murong Shaofeng shakes his head and laughs. When will he have such an idea. "Oh! This sentence sounds like a human saying. When did you start to care about the superiority and inferiority Su Zimo sneered at the night light cold. "Am I not right? You are now an emperor and a princess, and I am just a step naked at night. Without the support of Mo Mo, I can''t even eat. " "Light cold, what about a true confidant? It''s not identity and status, it''s understanding and knowing each other. It''s like a cup of tea, which can be absorbed in my heart. " Su Zimo said earnestly, "come, have a try." Su Zimo poured a cup of tea and handed it to night light cold. "What do you want to taste?" Night light cold doubts a look at Su Zimo''s tea. Murong Shaofeng looked, shook his head and laughed. "Light cold, when did your head become so dull?" "Just taste it." Night light cold looked at them, took the tea in Su Zimo''s mouth, and tasted it very much. "How are you, eh?" Su purple Mo raises Mou, open big eye to look at him. "Well..."! I''ve tasted that there is a strong friendship in here. " "That''s about it." Su Zimo nodded with satisfaction. "Ha ha!" Murong Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Nalan Lixin looked at their interaction, especially the smile on Murong Shaofeng''s face, which made her feel particularly ironic. She had never seen him smile during her one month in Lixia state. At the moment, he was so happy with his smile. She felt that she was suspicious and could not insert a word into their words. "Sister, it''s interesting to hear you talk." Nalan Lixin looks at Su Zimo enviously. She can''t be as cool and natural as Su Zimo. "Sister Lixin, if you want to like chatting, you should come and sit down more. People who are familiar with me are all chattering." "Lixin is not as eloquent as her sister! Li Xin went to Xingyue country in January, and never saw the emperor smile once. He didn''t expect that he could chat with his sister so happily. " Nalan Lixin seems to have no intention to say, in fact, she is deliberately said to Su Zimo, for Murong Shaofeng, she does not intend to give up. Su Zimo was not far away from her and patted her shoulder gently: "you! We can''t think like this. Women should not only be beautiful, but also live beautiful. We can''t blame ourselves and say what we think? Is that human nature? " Su Zimo is also nonsense, she understands her love for Shaofeng, just. Nalan Lixin bit his lips, thought for a moment, and then nodded. Looking back, several people chatted again. In Yisu palace, Mu Yunxuan has been following him after su Qi. It was not until Su Qi returned to Yisu palace safely that Mu Yunxuan stopped. His deep eyes were slightly restrained and his handsome face was meditating. Qi''er tonight No, not only tonight. I''ve been acting strangely these days. "Jinghuai." Mu Yun Xuan called in a low voice. "Good evening, Lord." As soon as Jinghuai appeared, he was in a good mood to learn from Su Qi''s usual appearance and say hello to Muyun Xuan! "I found something wrong with Qi''er. You can''t blink your eyes tonight. If Qi''er has any problems, please report it immediately." Ah! When Jinghuai heard this, he cried out in his heart. How could it be such a hard job? It''s not his best job. It''s Zimo and Jincheng who are the best at it. But they left again today. Jinghuai thought so, but he didn''t dare to complain. "Yes, Lord." If Qingfeng is not in, it will be his turn to do the hard work. The cunning little ancestor who served the second childe could not be sure of his respect for huaishiyou. Mu Yunxuan explained well, and then turned back to Ziyang palace. As soon as he returned to Ziyang palace, he saw several people still talking and laughing. Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes quickly crossed him. He was a little tired today and wanted to have an early rest. Moreover, because of the arrival of Murong Shaofeng, he had no time to ask about the 178 sentence story. As you go along, you will not be polite. "You all go back. Mo''er is tired today and needs to have an early rest." Murong Shaofeng listened, sipped a few sips of tea, then put down the tea ang. "Yunxuan, it''s still early, so it''s ok..." "Momo, how time flies. I only have time to talk about the past tonight. I met some incredible things on my way here. I''ll talk to you tomorrow morning."Murong Shaofeng gets up, slender figure shrouded in Su Zimo. "Oh! I''ll go back to your beauty sleep, too Night light cold gets up, hard stretch a waist, looking at Mu Yunxuan a face stinky expression, how does he feel suddenly happy? When Mu Yunxuan was with them, he was still. Now he realized that only his bad friend could enrich the feelings on his face. "You''ve been very busy recently. You can spare an hour tomorrow, and I have something to say to you." "You two really have an appointment Su Zimo didn''t like to stare at them two. They just laughed silently. "We''re going." Night light cold deliberately whispered. "Well!" "Elder sister, Li Xin also left first." Nalan Lixin got up and came to see Shaofeng. "Good! Be careful on the way back. " In fact, Su Zimo also noticed Nalan Lixin''s eyes. Just looking at Shaofeng, she has no intention to accept LAN Lixin. Su Zimo sincerely feels sorry for Shaofeng. Lixin is also a good girl. She is kind-hearted and has a good sense of propriety. After they all went out, Mu Yunxuan pulled Su Zimo into the bedroom with jealousy and sat on the bed. "Mo''er, you forget me again tonight." That handsome facial expression, and its grievance. Su Zimo looked at him inexplicably. "I said Mu Yunxuan, you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and began to talk in your sleep." "You know it''s midnight." Mu Yunxuan glared at her and began to undress for her. "You''ve been tired all day today. You should have a rest earlier." "Ha..." Su Zimo yawned. "Yunxuan, if you don''t say it''s OK, I feel sleepy." "Go to bed early if you are sleepy." Mu Yunxuan helped her to the bed, and he also took off his clothes and went to bed. With a big wave of his hand, all the candles in the room went out. But just out of Ziyang palace three people, but each mind. The night is light and cold. I feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. "Shaofeng, I''ll go back to have a rest first," he said Finish saying, wait for Murong Shaofeng to answer, the figure has gone. "Shaofeng, I..." Nalan Lixin bit his lips and was too nervous to know how to open his mouth. "Princess, it''s getting late. You''d better go back earlier!" Murong Shaofeng didn''t look at Nalan Lixin. His eyes grew deeper and deeper. Looking not far away, his handsome face gradually became cold, and he completely changed in front of Su Zimo. A look at Murong Shaofeng''s expression, Nalan Lixin''s eyes are full of surprise, even the body can''t help but tremble. "Do you hate me so much and like sister Zimo so much?" On hearing this, Murong Shaofeng''s whole body instantly sent out a chill. Let Nalan Lixin feel shivering for a moment. Murong Shaofeng slowly turned around, with a startling force. "I don''t want to hear this sentence. Please respect yourself, princess. If it''s OK in the future, please don''t appear in front of me at will." With that, Murong Shaofeng turned to leave. Nalan Lixin stood in the same place, tears could not help but fall. "Murong Shaofeng, I don''t love you deeply enough. Isn''t it true? Why do you hurt me like this? Why... " The night light cold that leaves not long and turns back secretly again sees this scene, Nuo mouth shakes head, still be like he guessed. The night was dark and silent, and occasionally a few barks of dogs and the shaking of leaves could be heard. As soon as Su Qihai, who was in his sleep, woke up in an instant. He suddenly got up, pulled up his sleeve and looked at it. The red thread on his arm was a little painful, and the golden bug was moving. The woman was calling on him. Su Qi quickly explored the surrounding area. After the end, Su Qi looked a little complicated. There were people guarding Yisu palace secretly, including uncle Jinghuai and uncle Murong. No, they can''t find out, or their plans will be ruined. Suzie put on his clothes and went to the window. This was the way he had planned to go out. Before going to bed, he opened the window in advance, and there would be no noise when he went out. Suqi estimated the distance between himself and the secret in his heart. If he had been using the trail from here to the outside of Yimi palace, they should not have found him, and it was windy tonight. Having figured out the route, Suqi checked the contents of the ring ring ring again. Nothing was left behind. Suqi put the pillow into the quilt and made it look like someone was in the quilt. After finishing these works, Su Qi disappeared in his room, carefully left Yisu palace, and went all the way to the royal family mansion."Dong Dong..." A sound came from the roof. Jiaowu looked up and said, "patriarch, here comes Suqi." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 "Open the door and let him in." Geng sang Yao ordered coldly. Jiaowu quickly opened the door, Suqi''s eyes were dull, had arrived at the door. Her eyes are full of doubts. Su Qi''s speed is really fast. "Master." Suqi called out respectfully. On hearing this, Geng sang Yao''s cold face finally had a trace of smile. "It seems good. It''s a pity to see you so clever! You are su Zimo''s child. If you are someone else''s child, the patriarch will take you as his own. " Gengsangyao couldn''t help but wring on Su Qi''s smooth and tender face. Although Suqi was in pain, she didn''t show it at all. She just held her hands tightly under her sleeve. This disgusting woman stinks to death. At the same time, he knows that this woman is trying to test him. "It''s delicate and tender. It''s very nice to feel." Looking at Su Qi''s red and swollen cheek in an instant, but Su Qi''s eyes were still dull, there was no difference. Gengsangyao was completely relieved. Gengsangyao was satisfied and said, "Qi''er, tell Aunt Yun! Is your mother and father sleeping in the same room now Jiaowu listens and quickly glances at gengsangyao. How could the patriarch ask a child about such a shameful thing? "Back to the master, yes, father and mother sleep on a bed." Angry to death you, cheap woman, can''t help but burst out a strong killing intention, but now is not the time. Gengsang Yao you Mou swept to Su Qi: "then your mother went to Baihu mountain today, gathered a lot of essence." "Go back to the master. I don''t know. My mother didn''t say that." Suzie said without expression. Gengsangyao frowned suspiciously. He pulled up his left hand and looked at it. Seeing the bloody lines on his arm, gengsangyao was relieved. After being controlled by the puppet Gu, Suqi could not have told lies. "Who is the mother your mother brought back?" "It''s supernatural Warcraft." Smell speech, jiaowu and gengsangyao quickly look at each other. "Patriarch, Mu Xinyan once had a supernatural Warcraft, Bingkui double headed snake Warcraft. According to the elders, at that time, Bingkui double headed snake Warcraft had reached the supernatural stage and could freely transform human forms. Could it be him?" Jiaowu cold calm eyes said. Gengsangyao replied in a low voice: "my clan leader has heard of this once It''s something. " The voice of gengsangyao''s last two words dropped sharply. Feeling the patriarch''s hidden but unreleased anger, she gritted her teeth: "patriarch, it seems that we must quickly find out how many Mu Xinyan''s essence Su Zimo gathered in Baihu mountain this time!" On hearing this, Geng sang Yao glanced at her and looked at Su Qi. I saw Su Qi quietly stay on one side, such as stars in the eyes of no waves. Su Qi was relieved now. Gengsangyao already believed him. "Qi Er, you go back and ask your mother about the origin of the man. Tomorrow night, aunt Yun will let you come over." "Yes, master." Suzie replied without expression. "Go back Gengsangyao patted Suqi on the shoulder, and Suqi also took the opportunity to sprinkle some medicine on the ground. Very few, very light, no trace left. After su Qi went out, gengsangyao asked jiaowu to go out quickly. Night, in the second half of the night, suddenly the full moon hung high, stars dot, in that star river, a small man running on the roof is particularly dazzling. Suzie glanced behind her. The ugly woman was very alert. He thought she believed him, but he still sent someone to follow him. Suqi didn''t look back. All he had to do was go straight to the palace to make them believe. Until outside the palace, jiaowu personally watched Su Qi enter the palace, and then she turned back to the imperial palace. On the highest wall of the palace, an old man in white stood with his hand and looked up at the starry sky. "There is a vision in the sky, and the star of the sorcerer clan is dark, and it is not far from the day of extinction." The old man whispered to himself, but his eyes were very bright, and even his excited body was shaking. The old man was happy and laughed. His figure moved gently and quickly disappeared above the city wall. In the middle of the night, Mu Yunxuan is not at ease, and gets up to go to a millet palace. Seeing the appearance of Muyun Xuan, Jinghuai flashed out from the dark place. "The Lord." "Didn''t Zill go out tonight?" "No, Lord, Jinghuai can promise that he didn''t even blink his eyes." Jing Huai said with a smile. He''s really on guard. He won''t go wrong.But Suqi, who just came in from the window, heard his father''s voice, which scared him. Quickly remove the clothes, Suqi quickly lay down the quilt. Just lie down! The sound of pushing the door came, and Suzie tried to keep calm. Mu Yunxuan thought about it, but he still felt uneasy. He walked into Suqi''s room. Through the moonlight, he saw Suqi lying quietly on the bed and sleeping. The even breath made him feel relieved. Just want to turn back, suddenly found that the window not far from the head of the bed is open. With a slight frown, he strode over. "Mmm...!" Su Qi on the bed pretended to be quiet and awake, looking at Muyun Xuan with sleepy eyes. "Dad, what are you doing in Qi''er''s room without going to bed at night? Did you offend my mother again and was kicked off the bed by my mother? Come and squeeze the bed with Qi''er Suzie deliberately made his voice a little hoarse. He can''t let Dad see the trace on the window. If he does, he will doubt him. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were micron, knocking on Su Qi''s forehead, "you! I don''t know what to say. My father is worried. I came to see you. I didn''t expect to wake you up. " "Dad, the palace is heavily guarded. Qi''er won''t be in trouble. Dad, take your mother and sleep in peace." Suqi lay back on the bed and pretended to be sleepy. Her eyes seemed to open with great effort. If he doesn''t wake up, his father will be more suspicious. If he doesn''t feel his father coming in, he will feel strange. "Be careful. Sleep! Dad will go back to accompany your mother Mu Yunxuan covered the quilt for him, then got up and left. Hearing the door closing, Suzie breathed heavily! WOW! It''s dangerous. If dad finds out, it''s not good? Dad''s going to mess up his plans. After listening carefully, there was no movement outside. Suqi quickly got out of bed and wiped away the traces on the window. Then she went back to the bed to sleep. Mu Yunxuan walks out of Yisu palace, but meets Murong Shaofeng at the gate of Yisu palace. Mu Yunxuan looks at Murong Shaofeng in doubt. "Why are you here?" he asked "Is Qi''er OK?" Murong Shaofeng did not answer Mu Yunxuan''s words and asked. Think of Murong Shaofeng look at Qi''er''s eyes before, Mu Yunxuan asked: "you also come to see Qi''er." "Today, I saw Qi''er in the street. His behavior today is very confusing. Moreover, I found that the crispy chicken he ate today was poisonous. At that time, he hid in the corner of the wall, and I didn''t ask about it. Qi''er was very vigilant. With my understanding of Qi''er, he must have something to hide from us." Smell speech, Mu Yunxuan after thinking, just Qi''er woke up when he went to the window, Qi''er was worried about what he saw? "Did your men find anything?" "No, it''s just that the chicken was found to be poisonous, and the others have not been found." "What poison?" A trace of anxiety flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s heart. Mu Yunxuan quickly blows out a code to the dark. After a long time, there was no reaction. "The dark guard has no news." Mu Yunxuan is puzzled. "But don''t worry about it tonight. The people in the dark haven''t found Qi Er out." Murong Shaofeng said, turning to the next Qianyu palace. Mu Yunxuan looks at his back, he has just been in Qi Er''s room. But after listening to Murong Shaofeng''s words, he also felt that Qi''er''s whereabouts were still very suspicious. There is no doubt that Qi Er must have something to hide from them. Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes and took a look at Su Qi''s room. He planned to watch Su Qi''s room one night in person. Qi''er would be haunted by illusions. In the dark, it is very difficult for ordinary people to find him. The night seemed to pass quickly. The next day, Su Zimo also got up early. But someone got up earlier than her. Mu Yunxuan gets up early in the morning and sits on the chair thinking about things. "Yunxuan, you''ve been up all night." "Is Mo''er awake?" Hearing her voice, Mu Yunxuan instantly regained consciousness. "Well! I had a good night''s sleep, and I had a good night''s sleep Su Zimo quickly get out of bed to wash. "Yunxuan, I didn''t have time to tell you what I saw yesterday because Shao Feng came to Baihu mountain. I''ll talk to you after having a breakfast." Mu Yunxuan laughed, as if jokingly said: "Mo''er, I go to bed at night and get up early to wait for you to say this thing. I don''t know if I can open the secret on the wordless cinnabar paper." "Ah Su Zimo is washing and gargling. She looks back at Mu Yunxuan in surprise. Looking at his joking eyes, she smiles. It turns out that he is the play of lips and teeth."Yunxuan, in fact, there is no big secret in the colorless cinnabar paper. I''ll tell you in detail later." Su Zimo said, quickly finishing up his appearance. In my heart, I was thinking about the words I saw in those red boxes of rice points, a handful of 80 sentences and a story. The people who designed this bureau really had a set. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "Mo''er, don''t worry. We are chatting slowly after having breakfast." "Lord, Lord." Qinglian takes Ge Yan and they bring breakfast. "Qinglian, put it on the table first." "Yes, master." When Qinglian turns back, gee Yan comes back with her servant girl and arranges the breakfast! "Lord, King Nalan asked Qinglian to tell him that he would hold a banquet in the palace tonight to congratulate his family on his daughter''s birth, and Prince Zong invited his courtiers to celebrate." "Celebrate in the palace?" Su Zimo asked solemnly. "Yes, it was decided by the morning of this morning." "Good! I see, you go down! " "Yes." After they all retired, Su Zimo reached the table and drank porridge carelessly. "Mo''er, what are you worried about?" Mu Yunxuan is opposite her. "I''m worried that gengsangyao took advantage of the imperial clan''s mansion. After all, it''s good for my father. When it comes to the end, I''m afraid my father will be sad." "To be used by others, we should have value. Gengsangyao didn''t care about the influence of the royal family. What she valued was returning to the state of Haoyue, the view of Jun Lintian, and her utilization of junlintian." Mu Yunxuan eyes flashed a touch of unfathomable, Jun Lin day is too strange, and this period of time let him more strange is, Jun Lin day is too calm. "King comes to heaven?" Su Zimo''s eyes flashed by. "The news from Puda is that the emperor''s presence in heaven has always been mysterious, and his engagement with Princess Zisang has been delayed." Su Zimo thought of these, immediately no mood to eat, she put down the spoon, picked up one side of the tea to drink. "Mo''er, don''t think too much about it. When you go back to Haoyue country, you''d better tell me that story!" Mu Yunxuan saw that she was upset and then changed the topic. "Good!" Su Zimo nodded. In fact, what she saw that day in the cave of Baihu mountain was not only the 80 sentences, but also some scenes like playing a movie flashed through her mind. "That''s not a secret. It''s just a story. The old woman we met before may not even know where the other flowers were put. The story begins with mu Langyu''s rescue of Geng Leyu! The ancestors of your Mu family saved a woman named Geng Leyu. in the story, this woman named Geng Leyu went to attack the Tamu people and was besieged by TAM people and rescued by mu Langyu. " Su Zimo pauses here for a while, takes a look at Muyun Xuan, and says, "Geng Leyu fell in love with your ancestors at first sight." "Our Mujia men have been beautiful men for generations, especially the eldest son, with a special appearance." Mu Yunxuan a face narcissistic received a word. Su Zimo pursed her lips and laughed. "This time you''re narcissistic, but in my opinion, mulangyu looks better than any other man in your family." "Mo''er, have you ever seen Mu Lang Yu?" Mu Yunxuan actually wants to know more, how much does Mo''er know about the past life? "I saw him in the illusion of white tiger, that is, the moment when he saved Geng Leyu and the moment when another woman appeared." "Another woman?" Mu Yunxuan is a little confused. "In fact, you don''t believe it. In fact, I think it''s incredible that the man is my mother Mu Xinyan." "Mu Xinyan?" Hearing this name, Mu Yunxuan is also very surprised! Did his ancestors know Mu Xinyan? "Yes, it''s her. Your ancestors fell in love with her at first sight, but mu Xinyan''s heart is in another person. Who is that person? I don''t know. That person is probably my father Su Zimo shakes his head, this matter is really complex. "Then why did our ancestors ask our Mu family to provide life treasures to the witch clan unconditionally?" Mu Yunxuan can''t think of it. If Mu Xinyan is in love with mu Langyu. "It''s a long story. It''s because Geng Leyu discovered your family background. What''s more, after she fell in love with mulangyu, he also found that mu Langyu fell in love with Mu Xinyan. This is the beginning of the curse. Geng Leyu, in a fit of anger, bewilders mu Langyu with strange skills, and mu Langyu gives this order to Mu''s family. As for the curse, we should start from mu After Langyu refused gengsangyao''s request for marriage, mu Langyu left without emotion and began to hate Geng Leyu because of his love. " "Big brother, sister-in-law." Outside the hall came the sound of Mu Yunfan. "Yunfan, what''s the matter?" Mu Yunxuan looks at the younger brother who comes in. "Elder brother, I''ve been busy sorting out betrothal gifts these days. I almost forgot one thing. My second brother asked Yunfan to bring this book to my elder brother, saying that it must be very useful for him.""Show me." Muyunxuan has been asking Yunhan to check the affairs of Wu nationality. I think there will be a lot of discoveries this time. Mu Yun Xuan quickly opened a few pages, a look, frowned. Su purple Mo a look, then ask: "cloud Xuan, how to return a responsibility?" "The first few pages are mu Langyu''s handwriting, like the wordless cinnabar paper, the back are yellow paper, no handwriting." "It''s strange. What is n-mu-lang-yu trying to tell me?" Su Zimo also felt strange, "is he afraid that others will find out? Is it so secret? " Su Zimo thought about it carefully. Suddenly, there was a scene in his mind. "Yunxuan, you take out the wordless cinnabar paper." "Good!" "Sister, sister!" A voice of Joy came from the door. Su purple Mo frowned, this call elder sister voice sounds familiar. It''s gengsangyao with a face of Su Ziyun. "It''s su Ziyun. How could she come? And she''s here so early." Su Zimo looked outside the hall. "Yunxuan, put these away and wait for time to talk." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan gently swept, all things instantly into his space ring ring ring. "By the way, big brother and sister-in-law, the betrothal gifts have been sorted out." Brother Mu fan came here to tell himself. "Yunfan, you have a mind. Your elder brother also has an industry in Lixia, but he wants to transport betrothal gifts to Haoyue country." Su purple Mo white Mu Yun Xuan a look, in fact, the heart is very happy. "Oh! Sister, this shows that the Cloud City God loves my sister! Ask the women of the world, who will have such a privilege, can get the treatment of Cloud City saint with such sincerity? " Gengsangyao heard what Su Zimo said and walked in sarcastically. In the heart but unceasingly is bubbling acid water, she is not easy to let the person Mu Yunxuan betrothal gift to hijack, did not expect actually by them to find back. What if we get it back? She Geng sangyao will not let Mu Yunxuan have a chance to be hired. The dowry that Mu Yunxuan wants to receive is only her. "What are you doing here?" Su Zimo looks at gengsangyao. She was dressed in a bright red and conspicuous drag skirt, with silver thread to outline the auspicious patterns of various brocade clusters. She looked very luxurious. A head of green silk was coiled into a cloud bun and filled with pearl flowers. Su Ziyun''s face was originally beautiful. She was so decorated that she highlighted all her noble spirit. She followed two attendants, one of whom was su Zimo Yes, it''s called jiaowu. The other one looks a little older. "It seems that my sister doesn''t welcome her very much." Gengsangyao is very happy with his smile, but his eyes stay on the cool and handsome face of Muyun Xuan. "Yunfan, you go down first! Give the bride price list to King Nalan. I''m going to ask for marriage early tomorrow morning Mu Yunxuan orders, completely gengsangyao when the air, there are outsiders present, his tone is also unconsciously cold. "All right, big brother." Mu Yunfan turns around and takes a strange look at Su Ziyun. Isn''t this woman leaving Haoyue country? How can it be in Lixia? It''s strange. "Sister, you must have heard about it? This evening, King Nalan will hold a celebration banquet for yun''er... " "That''s why you can''t wait to show off to me?" Su Zimo sarcastically smiles, also did not say let Geng sangyao sit down and so on. "Sister, how can you show off? This is a very gratifying thing. The imperial concubine had no daughter under her knee. She finally had a daughter, but she was killed by her sister. The arrival of yun''er just made up for the defect in the imperial concubine''s heart. The elder sister also knew that the prince of Zong loved the Royal concubine very much, so this time she was happy with her adopted daughter, she would tell the world with great fanfare. " Gengsang Yao smiles and looks at Su Zimo. How can su Zimo not recognize the meaning of her words? She Su purple mo later on her Su Ziyun, also have to weigh, after all, he su Ziyun is also the daughter of the prince. "Su Ziyun, I still say that, no matter whose daughter you are, as long as you don''t provoke me, we all have a good life." "My sister said this, but we are not sisters, but we have been sisters for so many years, haven''t we?" Oh! Su Zimo sneers in her heart. "Is it because she was a sister that she robbed her sister''s fiance on her back? I''m sorry, you''re such a sister. I''d like to - no - get up. " Su Zimo''s ending is heavy. However, she was very upset. She hated to deal with a woman with a deep mind like Geng sangyao. She was very tired. "Elder sister, I have to contend with my sister about this matter! Isn''t my sister finding a better home now? ""Su Ziyun, why are you here?" Come to find Su Zimo Su qingjue, see Su Ziyun, eyes are all incredible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 "Ah! Big brother, didn''t Momo tell big brother? Yun''er is now the adopted daughter of the prince. [Feng / Huang / please search / / IA / U / / /] " Su Ziyun turned back without embarrassment and was proud of being the adoptive daughter of Prince Zong. "In the early days of the dynasty, Prince Zong proposed to celebrate his new adopted daughter. At that time, I was a little surprised. A prince who seldom participated in the government affairs suddenly made such a request today. If I knew that the daughter was you, I would strongly oppose it in the early morning." Su Qing said angrily. Hands clenched into a fist, staring at Su Ziyun, to say the most hate Su Ziyun or Su qingjue, Su Ziyun had done, he deeply hated Jue. "Big brother, you are very angry! Yes? If you are allowed to be princesses and princesses, should yun''er be reduced to the most humble people. Ah? " Geng sang Yao asked Su qingjue with a sneer. Her apricot eyes were full of sarcasm and looked at Su qingjue. "Hum! Life is determined by heaven. Even if some people want to climb up, the fake is always fake, and the fake can never be true. " Su qingjue in front of people who hate, the same mouth merciless. "That''s better than the one you picked up on the way! Right, big brother. " "You...!" "Well, brother, why do you care about her?" Su Zimo quickly interrupts Su qingjue''s words. The woman in front of her is not su Ziyun. It''s useless for elder brother to argue with her. "Hum! If you dare to bully a stranger, I will never stop with you. " Su qingjue shook his sleeve and warned Geng sangyao. He looked out of the window angrily. Geng sangyao a listen, in the heart can not help but envy Su Zimo, she Su Zimo some people love, and she? From small to large, they are all alone. She still remembers the moment when she saw Mu Yunxuan when she was eight years old and saw his handsome smile. She must have loved him at that time. When she practiced in seclusion, Lin Qiushui and Taoist Zixu wanted to take advantage of his practice to help Mu family to remove the curse. However, Taoist Zixu thought too simply that if he helped Mu family, could he let his daughter climb the mountain to Mu Yunxuan''s bed? The end of their cleverness is to die without a grave. "Big brother, Momo now has the support of the holy master of Cloud City. Yun''er wants to do something to Momo, and also care about his own weight, doesn''t he?" Gengsangyao''s eyes are cold at Su Zimo, and there is a chill in her. "Hum! As long as you distinguish clearly, who are you? " Su Qing absolutely cold tunnel, now Su Ziyun do not want to bully Mo mo. Su Zimo, the patriarch will let you and Mu Yunxuan go their separate ways tonight to see how you can break the curse. She planned the night last night to separate the two men. She wanted to get the man he fell in love with no matter what means. Geng sangyao smiles at Su Zimo and sends her a message in a secret tone. "Sister, sister, my sister will give you a big surprise tonight." Su purple Mo eye Mou one Lin, also uses the dense tone to return a way: "although puts the horse to come, I accompany you to play in the end." Smell speech, Geng sangyao confidently smile, "sister, sister, go to other places in the Palace first, we''ll see you later." With that, Geng sang Yao turned and left with her men. Mu Yunxuan didn''t look at her from head to tail. But I was worried that gengsangyao would play tricks at night. "Mo Mo, have you already known that she is Su Ziyun?" "Brother, don''t be impulsive. First listen to Momo. She''s not really Su Ziyun. They''re from the sorcerer clan. As for why he pretends to be su Ziyun, his purpose is still unknown." "What?" Su qingjue looks surprised! "She is not su Ziyun, so she must want to do something unfavorable to Mo Mo if she is half disguised as Su Ziyun." Su qingjue looked at her sister with worry on her face. Mo''er walked all the way, and none of the things were satisfactory. "Brother, don''t worry, Yunxuan and Momo are looking into this matter. It won''t take long to know what she wants to do?" Su Zimo doesn''t intend to hide her brother. Concealment will only hurt her brother. I think her sister will be surprised to see this fake Su Ziyun at night. "Now that you are aware of it, you are on guard, so you can rest assured." "Big brother just deal with their own things, as for this fake Su Ziyun matter, I and Mo''er will deal with it." Mu Yunxuan words are not much, a few simple words to express their own meaning. "Yes, elder brother, Momo has been busy these days. How are the elder brother and miss SA going?" Su Zimo changes the topic, and his brother''s life is also very anxious. For people of the same age as his brother, their children are already several years old. Take his sister as an example, querer and Qi''er are nearly six years old. "Momo, what are you talking aboutSu qingjue''s face flashed a trace of red, beautiful star eyes slightly rippling out a trace of happiness. He pursed his lips, embarrassed to look up at his sister. "I can see from my brother''s expression that it''s not a stranger talking nonsense, but my brother is shy. I want to cheer up and marry my sister-in-law as soon as possible." Su Zimo smiles and takes Su qingjue''s arm. Head up, smiling a face, looking at the face of brother Junyi. Mu Yunxuan looks at one side, constantly frowning. I couldn''t see it any more. I got up and strode forward with a gloomy face and pulled away my brother and sister. Even the elder brother also can''t, Mo son can only arm his arm. No trace of pull Su purple mo. "Momo, let''s go and prepare for the evening dinner." "Ah Su Zimo looked at him strangely. "Yunxuan, you just woke up! Now you don''t even arrive at noon, and you''re thinking about dinner? " Su qingjue smile, just Mu Yunxuan action he is to see, did not expect him even this also want to be jealous, it seems that he really care about Mo''er. "This day passed quickly, and we still have a lot of things to say. We haven''t finished just now?" Mu Yunxuan looks unnatural to find an excuse. "Well, Mo''er, talk to me. Brother, go to nian''er''s place, so that nian''er will not be angry again when she sees Su Ziyun at the dinner party." "Yes! It''s better to tell my sister about it! " Su Zimo also agreed with the practice of muyunxuan. "Well! My brother is gone. " Su qingjue dotes on rubbing Su Zimo''s hair before turning away. "Well! Let''s go on with what we haven''t finished just now! Take out the scarlet Su Zimo is on a soft couch. In the heart actually thought quickly after the matter of Lixia country was settled, she would go to Haoyue country quickly. She wanted xiner too much. Mu Yunxuan took out the cinnabar paper book, just put it in front of Su Zimo, saw the night light cold come in. Mu Yunxuan can''t help frowning, these people don''t intend to let him know the secret of this wordless cinnabar paper today. "Momo, didn''t you make a deal with you last night? I have something to tell you today. It''s good for you to get up until you get up in the morning. I''ll come here again. " The voice of night light cold spreads, he also catches sight in white clothes. Mu Yunxuan had to put away the wordless cinnabar paper. But the handsome face, such as the general cold winter, strange cold. Come a night, light cold already enough let a person headache, now came a Murong Shaofeng. "Why do I have to go? Don''t you come here the same way? " Su Zimo didn''t get up, indicating that night light cold sat down on the chair not far from her. "Ah! Is it OK if I don''t come? Gengsangyao has already started to act. She is now appearing as Su Ziyun. On the one hand, she is trying to cover up her identity, and the other is for her ulterior purpose. " After the night light cold sits down, to Mu cloud Xuan said hello! However, in his heart, Mu Yunxuan is like a miser. He keeps close to Momo all the time. However, from the current situation, it is also a good thing. After all, the situation of Momo is not enough to deal with gengsangyao. "A secret, what is it?" Su Zimo asked, Geng sang Yao came out, is not to kill her? I didn''t succeed last time. I''m sure I''ll do something special to deal with her this time. "Mo''er, you can''t belittle gengsangyao. She is stronger than you think. But I hope we can work together to make gengsangyao out of the witch clan and never return to the witch clan." "We have never underestimated her. In my eyes, she is my strongest opponent. She dares to appear in front of me and provoke me. The meaning is obvious Su Zimo never belittles the enemy. For the arrogant gengsangyao, she did not dare to take it lightly. "Momo, if I guess correctly, you have found 178 pieces of essence in Baihu mountain this time! Add in the one before you, and now it''s only the last one. " "How do you know?" Mu Yun Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and asked, looking at the night light cold with suspicious eyes. "Muyunxuan, you don''t have to look at me like this. Why do I know it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Momo must be promoted to Xuanling rank as soon as possible. You are the same. My father once told me that Geng Leyu''s cultivation is Xuanling stage. Now in some villages around the world, many people have died for no reason, but Taoist and wizard have entered the village, Let people come back from the dead. After going back last night, Shao Feng also mentioned to me that he met with such a thing on his way to the road. At that time, he was in a hurry and didn''t have time to think about it. Now, it seems that the matter is more serious than we imagined. " Night light cold a face serious said, in the heart is more worried about what father said will happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 "Night frivolous, what does this matter have to do with Geng Leyu? You don''t want to talk about things that are all over the place. " Su purple Mo loud way, a mention of the practice of her head big, quench spirit body of course is good! However, when it comes to refining the spirit body, the cultivation level will increase dramatically. Don''t mention it in other times. "Momo, there''s one thing I haven''t confirmed yet. Except for the ten elders and ten Witches of the witch clan, gengsangyao never allowed to enter the forbidden area of the witch clan. This has always made me feel deeply sorry for one thing." "What is it?" "Because I suspect Geng Leyu didn''t die at all." "What?" "How could it be?" Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan make sound at the same time. "I knew you wouldn''t believe it? Mu Yunxuan, I ask you, your Mu family has been raising the witch people for a hundred years. You have been to the witch clan several times, and I have seen you several times in secret. Don''t you find out? Haven''t the witch clan changed much over the years? You give so much silver to the witch clan every year, you don''t want to know where those silver went? The most luxurious place of the sorcerer is the place where gengsangyao lives. The silver you give to the witch clan is more than 3 million taels every year. So much snow silver is enough to make the people of the witch clan live a good life without worry. But do you know? The Wu people who can''t cultivate themselves live at the bottom and can only rely on self-sufficiency. Moreover, all the grain they grow must be handed over to the clan leader, who will distribute the money uniformly. The silver can only be divided into less than 100 Liang at most. I suspected that Geng sang Yao used your former to expand his power among the four countries. I didn''t know you had any I haven''t heard of the name of the Dragon Spirit palace. What happened in those small villages along the border was that the wizard and the master of ceremonies of the Longling palace appeared at the scene. Moreover, Xie Qinghua, the elder elder of the sorcerer, was 31 years old. He left the Wu clan a year ago, and then the Dragon Spirit palace appeared. " "Never heard of it." Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan shake their heads. It''s strange that Mu Yunxuan hasn''t heard of it. Su Zimo has always had nothing to do with her own affairs. She seldom inquires about them, especially about the people of these rivers and lakes sects. "You see, it''s very important. You know very little about how to fight gengsangyao." The night light cold knocked on the table. "Why are you so angry? Over the years, you have often asked purple butterfly to send me letters, and you have never heard of it! " Su Zimo looked at him with some doubts. "I didn''t know that you would be involved in this matter. Until a few months ago, you asked me to inquire about the WUS, and you began to pay attention to the movements of gengsangyao, which made me have to doubt the relationship between you and the witch clan. After knowing this relationship, I often hid outside the forbidden area of the witch clan to listen to the conversation between gengsangyao and the witches I was shocked. Gengsangyao had been trying to kill you. You escaped from gengsangyao many times. Moreover, the witch clan lost a lot. It was very difficult to cultivate a wizard. Two witches and elders died in a few days. Gengsangyao couldn''t bear to do it himself. I didn''t expect that the wizard died in Shuibei After that, gengsangyao decided to kill you out of the sorcerer clan. I have a chance to go out of the witch clan again. " Smell speech, Su Zimo some things do not think. At the time of meditation, Muyun Xuan suddenly made a voice and asked Su Zimo''s question in his heart. "Gengsangyao''s accomplishments are so high, how can you get close to the forbidden area of the witch clan?" "I don''t know. The Wu forbidden area was set up by gengsangyao. In addition to gengsangyao''s freedom to go in and out, others must be led in by jiaowu. Jiaowu is the key person. She is the only one who can get in and out of the forbidden area." Su purple Mo a listen, some strange looking at the night light cold. "Light cold, I ask you something now, you should answer honestly." Su purple Mo rare face serious, to let the night light cold some nervous. "You, you say it!" "QingHan, have you ever entered the forbidden area of the witch clan without being led?" The night light cold thought slightly for a while. He said: "I have been there once, but I was almost found out by gengsangyao. After entering for a while, he came out. It was too terrible to say anything else. Even the skeletons were piled on the ground, and there was a black crystal ball named Jinwu. Gengsangyao knew all about you from jinwuli." A listen, Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan quickly look at each other. "Light cold, you must have heard of the curse of Mu family, right?" Su Zimo asked. "Yes! It has been rumored among the four countries. " Night light cold some strange looking at Su Zimo, eyes flash, very bright, this and Mu family curse what relationship? Suddenly, the night is light and cold, thinking of Su oak. He quickly asked, "is oak also...""Yes, QingHan is what you think. Yunxuan and I have worked hard to find out that the curse is the curse of Geng Leyu, the leader of the witch clan. And the place to break the curse is in the forbidden area of the witch clan. As you said just now, we can''t get in and out of the forbidden area of the Wu nationality except gengsangyao, unless gengsangyao leads us in I have to solve the curse. I can''t let Quercus get anything wrong "No wonder? Gengsangyao dare to appear in front of you like this. " "We can only learn more about this. The Dragon Spirit palace you mentioned just now. Can you be sure that they are from the witch clan?" After hearing the words of night light cold, she always had a bad feeling in her heart, as if there was a huge net hanging over her. "After I heard about this, I asked Zi die to investigate it. He came back this morning. He has confirmed that Xu Qinghua is the leader of Longling palace. Xu Qinghua has always loved gengsangyao, but gengsangyao loves you muyunxuan. This is the reason why Momo was chased by huigengsangyao crazily The last few words, the night light cold language takes the reproachful looking at Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan looked at him quietly and did not speak. "Light cold, I have seen this for a long time. She hijacked Yunxuan''s betrothal gift, so she must not want Yunxuan to marry me." Su purple Mo in the past, bright as stars in the eyes, appears dim. Looking at her eyes dim, Mu Yunxuan heart is very guilty. "Mo''er, don''t think too much about it. I will only marry Mo''er in my life." "Mu Yunxuan, it''s too early to say this. You underestimate Geng sang Yao''s ambition. From what I know about her, gengsangyao wants not only you, but also the whole world. Now she has been working together among the four countries. With her current plan, many people will blindly incline to their witch clan and the Dragon Spirit palace." This is the most worrying thing about night light cold. "You''re right. The evil methods she used to demagogue people''s hearts are the ones that most easily arouse those who believe in immortality or bring back the dead. It''s better to live a good life than to live a good life. Everyone wants to live forever, and everyone wants to live forever." Su Zimo knew that these demagogues would make people ignore the existing laws. What''s more, it is not a legal society at all. When everyone runs high, he will never care about the royal family and the rules that no one cares about. "In remote areas or hidden villages, there is little reading, and it''s easy to be confused by these fleeting scenes. Gengsangyao is very smart, and the strength won''t hurt a soldier. Moreover, it''s very difficult for the royal family to resist such behavior." Su Zimo is also more worried. "Yes, once the news was spread around, the consequences were unimaginable. Shao Feng thought about the consequences of this matter today. He left the palace early in the morning and went to the border to investigate. It is estimated that he will not be able to return tonight." Night QingHan has a dignified face. He thinks that gengsangyao''s behavior of leaving the witch clan this time is very strange. As the head of the witch clan, she has never left the witch clan since childhood. "There is also a point, that is, Xu Qinghua loves gengsangyao very much. For gengsangyao''s sake and for his own sake, he will do these things by any means." "As soon as these false myths rise, they will constantly come out of the rising stars, and then win the green vegetables of the general public and business and political celebrities from all walks of life. They will think that this phenomenon beyond the mysterious power of nature can eliminate disasters and pray for blessings." "Mo''er, strange and disordered, has been for a long time. The sorcerer originally knew some strange skills that people didn''t know. They would use the fear and doubt in people''s hearts to confuse people. Blind obedience, blind belief, blind trust and worship, and unclear identification of the nature of things are the most terrifying place for people''s psychology." Mu Yunxuan also has a dignified face. It has to be said that gengsangyao''s work this time is very secret, even he has not noticed it at all. "Jinghuai." Mu Yunxuan yelled at the outside of the hall. As soon as the voice dropped, Jinghuai appeared in front of them. "Lord, what can I do for you?" Jinghuai asked respectfully, and saw three people in the room with solemn faces. He suddenly felt that something bad had happened. "Jinghuai, immediately start the intelligence network of the four countries, and thoroughly investigate what happened in Longling palace and remote mountain villages." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "Yes, Lord." Jinghuai quickly retreated. "Muyunxuan, you should also pay attention to one thing, that is, Geng sangyao knows your Mu family very well. She wants to prevent the news from reaching your ears. What you hear can''t be true. During my time as a wizard, I found that Geng sangyao''s influence is far beyond our imagination. Among the remaining eight witches, the magic fairy is not in Li Xia state, if I guess correctly, the Magic Wizard has already gone to the kingdom of Haoyue, and the target is the three princes of Haoyue state, king Lin Tian. " "It''s not a good idea to have a banquet with Sangping Su Zimo''s gorgeous face flashed with anger. I didn''t want to fight with me like this. It''s really disturbing. "Yes, Mo''er, Yunxuan, you must be careful of gengsangyao''s strange skills. If you are not afraid of anything else, just be afraid that she will trap you or confuse one of you with illusions. Well, I have other things to do. If I have other findings, I will tell you at the first time." Finish saying, night light cold stands up to walk. "Ah! Light cold, don''t go, I still want to ask you? " Su Zimo made a sound, but the son glimpsed a wisp of white shadow of the night light cold. "Cut, it''s really fast." Su purple Mo did not good gas said, indignant of the tea on the table and a mouthful. Mu Yunxuan looked at her, a trace of doubt flashed on his beautiful face. "Mo''er, do you believe what he said?" "Well!" Su Zimo frowns at him. "QingHan was also rescued by me at the border two years ago. At that time, he was seriously injured. I rescued Shao Feng about two months later. After rescuing him, he stayed at the border for nearly a year before returning to the witch clan. Before leaving, he told me his life experience and explained to me that he was a member of the witch clan. I was able to contract with Kingdee because of him The guidelines for the development. " Su purple Mo simple and Mu Yun Xuan explained and night light cold acquaintance. "Yunxuan, what''s the purpose of getting close to me no matter how cold the night is? But I still believe that he is a trustworthy friend Su Zimo said the feeling in the heart. Mu Yunxuan looked at her, he did not object to her statement, he also has friends, he knows that the trust comes from the bottom of his heart, he just hope that night light cold don''t let up the trust of Mo''er to him. And their words were heard by Suqi, who was hiding in the dark. At dusk, there are big and big red clouds in the sky. The sunset red cloud penetrates the thick clouds. The edge of the red cloud is plated with a layer of strange red light, which seems to indicate this unusual night. Xingde palace is full of delicious food and wine. In order to celebrate Wang Xi''s adoptive daughter, almost all the civil and military ministers of the whole dynasty came to the palace. Although the king was a different surname, he had a high reputation. No one wanted to block his official career. Naturally, he would not miss such a good opportunity. The protagonist is not su Zimo, Su Zimo is just casually dressed up, as long as not impolite! When the time came, Su Zimo and Su Qi, Su oak, Muyun Xuan, a family of four went to Xingde palace. Just arrived at the gate of the palace, they met gengsangyao unexpectedly. Geng sangyao stares at Su Zimo, her beautiful face, without careful decoration, can still be more beautiful than any woman she has ever seen. Gengsangyao looked at Su Zimo with a smile, "my sister has a good appearance. A simple purple dress doesn''t need any decoration. It can be as beautiful as a celestial being. With her sister''s natural appearance, she will surely be able to make the whole audience beautiful tonight." The tone of light, can''t hear irony or sincerity, but the deep envy in the bottom of her eyes, no matter how she wants to hide, can''t hide. "Today you are the leading role, how can this palace make a fuss over the guests?" Su Zimo''s voice is elegant and soft, which makes people feel comfortable. I also took a special look at gengsangyao, who was very conspicuous and magnificent. "Sister, you must be the most dazzling in this dress." Su Zimo is about to vomit herself to death, sister? She could have called it out. Su Qi looks at gengsangyao without expression. She thinks about how to bully her mother all day long. One day, she must make her regret how miserable it will be if she offends his mother. In the moment that Su Qi looked at gengsangyao, gengsangyao also looked at Su Qi. It''s up to Qi''er to decide whether or not we can succeed this evening. "Sister, let''s go in." Su Zimo did not speak, while holding a son, go inside, there is a woman in the place, she should pay attention every second. Gengsangyao looks at Su Zimo''s back and smiles maliciously. Just before her smile passed away, she was hit by the light cold at night. Looking forward to see, is a Momo, night light cold frown, this woman and what bad idea?Night light cold slightly back a few steps, to wait for Geng sangyao to go far after he went in. It''s getting dark. The red candle with thick cup makes the whole Xingde palace swaying. It''s very beautiful and luxurious. The arrival of four members of Su Zimo''s family attracted the attention of the audience. Muyunxuan''s beautiful facial features make the whole man feel ashamed. Su Zimo''s serene and beautiful natural appearance is beyond our reach. The two children, one left and one right, are so enchanting that they wish they were born by themselves. They seem to be the beloved of heaven, but most of the best things in the world are plated on them. Geng sangyao, who is not far away from them, smiles coldly. This is the reason why she doesn''t go in with Su Zimo. The beauty of Su Zimo is enough to cover up all her glory. Su Zimo saw that Xingde palace was full of civil and military officials and family members. Such an occasion naturally included those maidens waiting to be married. Su Zimo''s family and their low-key, not far from the Nalan King sat beside Su Zinian. They saluted king naram and queen naram respectively. And nalanyi, who saw Suqi and suquer, also happily ran to their brothers and sat at a table with them. "Mo''er, is that true?" Su Zimo sat down, Su Zilian asked in a low voice. Su Zimo knows what she asked about? "Sister, it''s true." "Ah Su Zilian sighs and looks at Su Zimo with heartache. "Mo Mo, we don''t have a day to live on?" "Sister, please, my sister''s big marriage is about to happen. Marriage is a lifelong event among women, and my sister has to prepare carefully." Hearing the speech, Su Zilian''s heart flashed a trace of gloom. Not far away, kefengheng and fan Zifu sat together. Kefengheng has been paying attention to Su Zilian''s every move. Her quiet beauty is really attractive to him. Her elegant and somewhat restrained expression is very lovable. Her every move and move has touched his cold heart. As a matter of fact, he seldom saw the sad expression of her calm like water, which seemed to touch a heartstring in his heart. His heart was aching, and he suddenly lifted the liquor on the table and poured it into his mouth. Fan Zifu looked at him strangely and did not speak. "Elder sister, if something is missed, it''s for no reason. My sister should put it down and welcome new happiness. Kefengheng is a person worthy of trusting for life. Otherwise, the father won''t agree to this marriage." "Mo''er, in fact, my sister has thought about it carefully these days. As soon as I listen to you tonight, my sister has a feeling of sudden relief. You are right. If you miss something, you will never be able to retrieve it. My sister has tried to accept Mr. Ke." Say, Su Zilian to this she opposite Ke Feng Heng Ying Ying a smile. Let her just sprout love forever immersed in the bottom of my heart! Kefengheng, who had just picked up the second glass of liquor, saw her knowing smile. She was holding the glass and her body was slightly stiff. Her eyes were beating with joy. Her heart was pounding. She seemed to realize the sense of empathy. He poured all the spicy wine into his mouth. The spicy wine became extremely sweet and his deep eyes were burning Burning looking at Su Zilian. "I said, kefengheng, I know you have a woman you like, but you don''t have to show off in front of me, who doesn''t even have a look at women!" Looking at his friend''s face, fan Zifu hated his teeth itching. "I like it. Do you care?" Kefengheng said in a good mood. In a double eye eye eye eye still did not leave Su Zilian. "The prince and his concubine are here." A high pitched voice remembered that the protagonist finally entered. There was a big red dress of Su Ziyun holding the hand of the royal family and the princess. The three were dressed in ceremonious clothes and walked slowly to King Nalan and queen Naran. Su Ziyun''s bright red dress is still particularly dazzling in the dark. The beautiful clavicle, which is slightly exposed, and the beautiful face, is enough to make the men on the scene salivate. "I thank the king for his kindness." Then they knelt down, bowed their heads and saluted respectfully. Su Zimo looked at Prince Zong. He was about 50 years old. He spoke very sonorous and forceful. His resolute face was majestic. Su Zimo could not help wondering. Would such a person really be used by gengsangyao? "Prince Zong is exempt from ceremony, and the lonely king would like to congratulate Prince Zong on his daughter?" Naran said with a smile. "Congratulations on Prince Zong''s success." Chaocheng at the scene yelled loudly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 "Thank you very much. This is my king''s daughter yun''er. I hope you can give me some advice." The king of the lineage''s family had a smile on his face and bowed his hand to thank him! The imperial concubine and Su Ziyun looked at each other and laughed happily. "Certainly." "It should be..." Some flattering ministers nodded and flattered. "Thank you for your kindness." Su Ziyun has a gentle smile on her face. Her behavior is generous and appropriate. Her voice is like a yellow warbler. Her delicate face is gentle and charming. Her apricot eyes twinkle, which can easily arouse men''s desire for protection. "Prince Zong is very lucky. The princess is really beautiful." Some ministers looked at Su Ziyun with a pair of eyes, but they said compliments. "Prince Zong, please sit down." Nalan king looked at them, also looked at the position of Su Zimo, how to return a responsibility? Why are the three of them unhappy. Not only king Nalan noticed it, but also situ Ruoyan. "Thank you The three went to the position they had already prepared and sat down. Su Zi read as like as two peas. Some do not believe their eyes, but they are exactly the same as Su Ziyun. as like as two peas, she is the same as Su Ziyun. "I wish my sister knew it! Father and mother have not seen Su Ziyun. Don''t talk to them about this matter for the time being, so as not to cause trouble. " "Momo, don''t worry. My sister knows how to do it." "King, the princess can get the appreciation of Prince Zong. I think there must be something extraordinary about it. Why don''t you let the princess perform for us?" Fan Zifu got up and suggested that his eyes were crooked around Su Ziyun. "As long as the princess is willing, the lonely king will have a good eye." Naran said with a smile. In my heart, I also want to see what''s extraordinary about Wang''s adopted daughter. "Thank you very much for the opportunity to show your grace to yun''er." Gengsangyao wants to perform on stage. Only when she performs on stage can she implement her plan. As long as Mu Yunxuan is distracted, things will be easier to handle. "That solitary king is lucky to see." King Nalan replied with great face. In fact, he didn''t like Prince Zong''s daughter very much. He always felt that her mind was too heavy for him to read so many people. "The princess is really bold and forthright." Fan Zifu praised. Kefeng Heng raised his eyes and looked at fan Zifu. An unknown emotion flashed through his eyes. "Fan Zifu, you want a woman to be crazy. That woman will know that she is not suitable for you." Kefengheng kindly and whispered to remind him that the daughter had convinced Prince Zong and his royal concubine to accept her as their adoptive daughter in a few days. She had no means. She was a woman who could do this. Besides, Prince Zong was not a confused person. "Shut up, kefengheng, can you find a beautiful princess, but I can''t find a noble and cool princess? You''re going to get married soon. My daughter-in-law hasn''t been found yet? As soon as my mother hears that you are going to get married, he talks in his ears all day long, and my ears will be cocooned. " Fan Zifu whispered and winked at Su Ziyun. Su Ziyun a look, drooping eyes shy mouth Jiao smile. Su Zimo shakes her head, gengsangyao can really pretend, she looks at gengsangyao like that, how to see how to feel disgusting? The voice made her goose bumps. "Mo''er, come and eat a grape." Mu Yunxuan does not care about other people present, in his eyes, only his beloved woman and his children. "Well! Thank you, husband Su purple Mo with grapes, vaguely said. A husband, let Mu Yunxuan smile extremely gorgeous, the girl who is close to him is looking at him. All of this did not escape the eyes of gengsangyao. Hum! Do not want to face, in front of so many people also want to show love, Su Zimo is really cheap enough. Take a look at Suzie, who is eating happily. Gengsangyao''s small hand under the wide sleeve was hooked. Su Qi felt the pain in his arm and raised his eyes fiercely to look at gengsangyao. Geng sang Yao chuckled and quickly passed on a secret message: "Qi''er, wait till you go down to the foot of Baihu mountain and help me get something back. Then you have someone waiting for you. Remember, you can''t be found by anyone." With that, gengsangyao walked slowly to the center of the crowd. Su Qi''s stupidity was just seen by Su oak. Muyunxuan did not let go of the interaction between Su Qi and gengsangyao. Mu Yunxuan slender fingers move on the table, close his eyes, let people see what he is thinking? Is gengsangyao poisoned Qi''er?"Qi Er, are you ok?" Su oak asked suspiciously. "Brother, Qi''er is OK! Qi''er just saw that Su Ziyun was so beautiful today. She was a bit stunned Suzie explained naturally. Obviously, this reason couldn''t convince Su oak. If we were beautiful, who could compare with his mother and aunt Zilian? Gengsangyao took a look at muyunxuan before dancing. No matter when you look at him, he is such an awe inspiring and domineering man. His temperament, good and evil, can be like the king of hell in an instant, and can also become the God of the sun in an instant. It always gives people a sense of danger and strength. His eyes are cold and noble, as if all things in the world voluntarily bow to him. She began to dance, but from time to time her eyes looked at Mu Yunxuan. The unobtrusive look makes Mu Yunxuan feel anything wrong. All the people present, including Su Zimo, are watching Su Ziyun dancing. However, Mu Yunxuan doesn''t even look at her. He serves Su Zimo''s food carefully, from fruit to food. And Su Zimo is also happy to enjoy, quietly watching Su Ziyun''s dance. After many times of failure to look at each other, gengsangyao was furious, and his dancing posture became faster and faster. Yunxuan, all the people present were fascinated by my dancing, but you didn''t even look at me. Am I so unbearable in your eyes? Su Zimo is a waste that everyone despises, and a cheap woman who has been divorced in the street. But you regard her as a treasure in your hand. Why is this? "Good!" Looking at Su Ziyun''s figure turning faster and faster, the audience remembered the warm cheers! The high and excited voice makes the angry gengsangyao instantly pull back his mind. Her eyes fierce a Lin, began to wave the wide sleeve, each time the wide sleeve throw out, such as flowing clouds and flowing water, let Su Ziyun''s beautiful face looming. A broken butterfly wings by her dance perfectly incisively and vividly, the dance posture was played to the extreme. In other people''s eyes, her dance can be called a masterpiece, people are very close to obsessed with her. But in the night light cold''s view, this one used the strange skill dance, can bewitch the people''s heart, he just also had such a short time to lose his mind, if not for his own sudden recollection, must have been at the moment and other people''s same, infatuated looking at her. Looking at Su Zimo who is not far away from himself, he is also obsessed with looking at Geng sangyao. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes. He quickly sends a message to Mu Yunxuan with a secret voice, "muyunxuan, watch out for Momo. This dance has a strange skill. Don''t be confused." Mu Yunxuan quickly looked at the night light cold. That is, when Muyun Xuan turns around, Su Qi quickly disappears in place. "Qi Er..." Su oak cried out, and the man had already chased him out, and immediately drew back Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes. "Qi Er, oak son." Mu Yunxuan yelled. "Go after me. I''m looking at Momo." Night light cold knows that his cultivation is not as high as Muyun Xuan, and it is in vain to pursue out. Mu Yunxuan frowned and didn''t rush out. Oak son had already gone after Qi''er. If he was going, he would be afraid of the woman''s plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain. "Mo''er, Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan''s voice is very loud, but he doesn''t wake up Su Zimo, nor does he wake up the people around him. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were dark and bright, and he took a meaningful look at gengsangyao who was jumping happily. In order not to expose the identity of night light cold, he asked night light cold with secret tone, "how can we solve this strange skill?" "Let me see..." Mu Yunxuan: When Su oak reached the middle of the white tiger mountain, he did not see his brother. He seemed to have entered other people''s barrier method. Seeing the sudden change of battle in front of him, Su oak was sure that he was in the barrier method. Su oak couldn''t help saying something bad! I''m afraid his whereabouts have already been exposed. I don''t know how Qi''er is now. Why did he suddenly come to Baihu mountain? Suqi looked back and saw that her brother was obviously following him. Why did he suddenly disappear? What kind of tricks was that woman was playing? Since she couldn''t do it in the dark, she simply came. However, none of the people who met him secretly didn''t show up. What''s going on? Suqi looked around and said in a cold voice, "I was sent by the master to get something. Is there anyone there?" "Master of ceremonies, is that the child?" In the dark, several masked men in black stare at Suqi''s voice. "What the patriarch had sent for was a child named Suqi." The person called the emcee looked at Suqi suspiciously. What happened? Why is it that only Suqi comes alone? Isn''t the patriarch saying that the Lord of Cloud City will come? "Master of ceremonies, shall we go out?" "Wait and see, the patriarch will have two people coming. Now only Suqi is coming."It is obvious that those called masters of ceremonies should be cautious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "Have you come up with a solution?" Mu Yun Xuan''s voice is light, but cold through the heart. Night light cold involuntarily played a shiver, looking at Mu Yun Xuan quickly shaking his head said. "For the time being Not yet... " Ye QingHan is worried. Gengsangyao''s accomplishments are higher than him. With this move, gengsangyao will definitely recognize him as a witch. It doesn''t matter if she recognizes him. What matters is that Momo''s life is hard to guarantee. Mu Yun Xuan seems to see the night light cold concerns. He looked coldly at gengsangyao, who was still dancing happily. He did not know when his smile had become bloodthirsty. Feeling the sudden cold, relying on the instinctive chill felt in his body, gengsangyao was shocked when he was looking at those bloodthirsty eyes. Muyunxuan didn''t go after Suqi and was not confused by himself. How could it be? Mu Yunxuan doesn''t leave the scene, so she has no way to carry out her plan. She thought that Mu Yunxuan would worry about Su Qi and chase after him at all costs. However, Mu Yunxuan didn''t fall into the trap. He actually sat in the same place and did not move. Looking at the deep and cold bloodthirsty eyes, Geng sangyao had the impulse to escape. Mu Yunxuan''s whole body is not dangerous. Now she is using magic. As long as Mu Yunxuan makes a move, she will be crushed to death like an ant. No, she still has a lot of wishes that have not been realized. How can she die here. Geng sang Yao saw that the plan failed tonight. She ticked her little finger to signal Su Qi to come back. However, she struggled desperately to end the strange skill quickly. "Bang...!" Mu Yunxuan hands a shock, from his whole body began, a wave of gold from all directions to attack and go. "Poof!" Gengsangyao, who did not have time to recover the exotic skill, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the moment she fell to the ground, people came back to their senses. One after another, you look at me, I look at you, all feel strange for the things just lost. Night light cold toward Mu Yunxuan thumbs up, the key time or the cultivation of high play a role, he is not a monk in the middle of the road. Mu Yunxuan turns a blind eye, and looks at Su Zimo with concern and tenderness. Gently shook the body of Su Zimo. "Mo''er." "Well!" Su Zimo suddenly returned to his senses. After taking a look at muyunxuan, he takes a look at gengsangyao, who covers his chest on the ground and looks miserable. I soon understood what was going on. Damn, I was just confused. I suddenly look at the position of the two sons. "He xuan''er Su purple Mo asks urgently, looking for the figure of son everywhere. "Mo''er, don''t worry, oak son has gone to find Qi''er, Qi''er will be OK." Mu Yunxuan softly comforts her. Mu Yunxuan droops his eyes. If Qi''er leaves the palace, he has already arranged people outside the palace. As long as Qi''er leaves the palace, they will follow up secretly. Oak son also went with him. He decided that what Geng sang Yao wanted to deal with was not Qi''er and Que''er, but Mo''er, in order to prevent Geng sang Yao from succeeding. "What''s going on?" "Yes "We were all so fascinated by it just now." "Yuner..." The imperial concubine rushed to gengsangyao. "Cloud son, are you ok?" Gengsangyao moved his body, forced his face to smile and said, "mother, yun''er is OK. Maybe he jumped too fast just now." Gengsangyao quickly wiped the blood from the corners of his lips. Mu Yunxuan, you really have the heart to hurt me. You really can do it. What should I do with you? What should I do with you? My gengsangyao is no better than Su Zimo. For me, gengsangyao, it is such a luxury to let you see me. But you take care of Su Zimo in every way. Geng sangyao''s eyes are sad to see Mu Yunxuan who is comforting Su Zimo in a soft voice. His face is not happy. "Yuner, don''t put too much effort on it. You dance really well! You see, the whole audience is fascinated by you, today! You really give your mother a long face. " The imperial concubine said happily, holding up gengsangyao and walking to her seat. "How well the princess dances! We were fascinated and really let us experience the feeling of being on the scene. " Fan Zifu was the first to get up and clap his hands! Other people clap their hands, too! In the applause of the crowd, Su Zimo fiercely glimpses Su Qi''s figure. Geng sang Yao, who had just finished his seat, saw that Su Qi was back, but his heart fell down. He hoped that Mu Yunxuan didn''t see what was. "Qi Er, where have you been?" Suqi blinked and looked at her mother innocently and strangely. "Mother, Qi''er didn''t find it interesting, so she went to other places in the palace to breathe." Suqi said it with a serious face, which made people not suspect.For the son''s words, Mu Yunxuan simply does not believe, Qi Er, why should he conceal it? After searching around for a while, Suqi still couldn''t see his brother. He was worried about his brother. He disappeared when he arrived at the foot of the white tiger mountain. Moreover, his brother was faster than him and should come back before him. Su Qi took a look at Su Ziyun on the opposite side, and kept gathering various guesses in his heart. This woman is clearly in order to support him. He went to the foot of white tiger mountain. No one met him. He lost his brother. Is it A thought flashed through Suzy''s mind. She wanted to deal with her mother. She took a look at her father. Fortunately, this time he didn''t rush out to chase him, or she would be killed by this woman. And Geng sangyao is angry and angry at Su Zimo. This time Mu Yunxuan was not cheated. And in another wave of dancers on stage, Su oak also came back intact. Su Qi was relieved at last. Even if his brother suspects, he has no choice. As long as he poisons the woman five times, he doesn''t have to be controlled by that woman. The dinner ended in all sorts of suspicion. All night, Nalan Lixin, sitting in the corner, didn''t say a word. He thought he could see Murong Shaofeng again this evening. As a result, Murong Shaofeng never appeared. As the king of a country, King Nalan also gave a lot of things to gengsangyao. After the dinner, it was late at night. Mu Yunxuan and Su oak kept silent all the time. During Su Zimo''s bath. A man in black quickly flashed into Ziyang palace. Kneeling respectfully in front of Muyun Xuan. "I have seen the Lord." "Say it." A cold word makes the man in black involuntarily lower his head. "Holy Lord, the second young master went to the foot of white tiger mountain, but no one saw him. When the eldest young master chased him, he entered a barrier method and came back a little later." "I know. Keep your eyes open and keep an eye on every move of the second childe. Please report to me at any time." "Yunxuan..." Hearing the anxious voice, a trace of tenderness flashed through Mu Yun Xuan''s cold eyes. "Go back! Don''t get caught. " "Yes, Lord." When Muyun Xuan turns around, the masked man in black also disappears in Ziyang palace. "Yunxuan, where are you going?" See Mu cloud Xuan come in from outside, Su purple Mo some strange ask a way. "Mo''er, you miss me when I don''t see you for a while." Mu Yun Xuan jokingly said, smiling a face of tenderness. "Poof..." Su Zimo chuckled. "How can you become so narcissistic." Her delicate smile, but in exchange for an iron arm around the waist of the prison. Smelling the faint fragrance of her body, holding her slightly moist and soft body, Muyun Xuan body and heart are intoxicated in it. Su Zimo raised his head to look at him, stood on tiptoe, his hands around the neck of Muyun Xuan, tenderness honeymoon looking at him, she seems to have never taken the initiative to kiss Yunxuan? Why don''t you take the initiative tonight. In Muyun Xuan quench can not prevent the occasion, Su Zimo quickly put on their own lips. For this sudden welfare, Mu Yunxuan is more surprised than shocked. He stands still and is dominated by the people in his arms. Only the clumsy kiss makes Mu Yunxuan smile gently. "Ha ha!" A deep and enchanting voice came from the ear. It was only a slight sound, but it seemed that the bones on the body were almost crispy. This beautiful and magnetic voice was only a voice, but it was enough to make a woman''s mind agitated. Su purple Mo suddenly stopped, red face blinking apricot like eyes looking at Mu Yun Xuan. How dare you make fun of her. She admits that her kissing skill is not so good, but he doesn''t have to laugh so obviously, does he? She is not easy to take the initiative, Su purple Mo pursed red lips. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan''s voice is dull and provocative, and his bones are numb. Her big hand touched her bright and beautiful face by candlelight, and her heart was as soft as water. "Do you dislike my kiss Forget it Su Zimo''s enchanting voice is cold and heavy in an instant. I''m sorry to go on. "You! I can''t be happy enough to think about it. How can I dislike it? " Mu Yunxuan pinched her and tightened her cheeks. Looking at her bright apricot eyes, he lowered his head a bit. "Mo''er, I will teach you how to kiss, in order to make our body and mind more happy." "Ah Su purple Mo blinked water Mou, this word she listen how?Mu Yunxuan looked at her, staring at himself stupidly, Mu Yunxuan gently pointed her beautiful nose. "Oh! Mo''er, are you stunned? " With that, Mu Yunxuan''s mouth was covered with a wicked smile, but his sexy Adam''s knot was sliding because of his low smile. His voice was wanton and enchanting. Su Zimo had no resistance to such a charming Mu Yunxuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 In a millet palace. Su oak looked at his brother coldly. "Qi Er, tell your brother honestly, are you hiding something from your brother?" Su Qi raised her eyes and blinked, not daring to look at her brother. "Brother, Qi''er has said it several times. Qi''er didn''t go to the foot of Baihu mountain. Why doesn''t he believe Qi''er? Qi''er just went around the palace. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Zhuo. He has met Qi''er No matter what Su quer asked, Suqi did not let up. He insisted that he had not gone out. He could not tell his brother the truth. Su oak took a deep look at him. Since Qi''er didn''t say anything, he could check it slowly. "Go to bed!" Su oak got up and went to his room. Su Qi pursed her lips and looked at her brother''s back with guilt. There was nothing between him and his brother. It''s in the prince''s house, in Qinghua palace. When Geng sang Yao, who failed in the plan, came back, she was very angry. Many precious porcelains in the room were smashed by her. Jiao Wu stood aside and did not dare to come out. until gsang Yao was tired, sitting on the side of the angry rest, she boldly said: "patriarch, you have a rest for a while, we still have the opportunity to kill Su Purple Street, this plan is too tight, Mu Yun Xuan has been on a time, will not be in the middle of the tiger''s plan." "That''s enough. My patriarch just wants to destroy Su Zimo tonight. Do you think you can kill Su Zimo in the palace of Lixia? The patriarch of our clan went into the palace early in the morning to arrange for it, but in the end, it was nothing "Yao''er." All of a sudden, a dark figure jumped into the window. Jiaowu a look, quickly back down. "Yao''er, what''s the matter? You''re so grand." The voice of the man in black is very gentle. He looks at her tenderly and looks at her with a new face. He is really not used to it. "How did you come back?" Facing the gentleness of the man, gengsangyao''s tone is even worse. "Yao''er, we haven''t seen each other for a year. I miss you so much." The man in black finished and wanted to reach out to hold Geng sangyao. Gengsangyao moved gently to avoid his action. The hands of the masked man in black suddenly solidified in the air, and the only eyes exposed outside were all lost. "Yao''er, you are angry. Don''t you want to see me?" There is something helpless and sad in the man''s voice. Gengsangyao turned her head slightly and looked at him with disdainful eyes. "Elder Xie, don''t think that if you are out of the Sorcerer''s clan, you will have no dignity. Please call my patriarch and call me Miss Su in front of outsiders." The voice of blame and warning made the man a little unbelievable. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at her with disbelief. He thought of the scene that he left a year ago, and that they were reluctant to part with one night. Now Yao''er doesn''t even let him call his name. He also says that he has no dignity, and his heart aches to the extreme. "Yao''er, did you do that a year ago to take advantage of me?" The man''s voice is very light, but there is a faint anger. "Elder Xie, the patriarch has used you, but I am also for our future! The old clan leader promised me that as long as I helped her to make the four countries in a mess and subdue the whole world, the world would be mine! When we have the whole world, we can do what we want. Elder Xie can''t only look at things for a while, but we need to look at the long term. " "Yao''er, it''s not as simple as you think to subdue the whole world, but there''s no conflict between us. So Yao''er, don''t do this to me, OK?" Xie Qinghua holds gengsangyao''s arm and pleads with her in a low voice. Geng sangyao looked at his appearance and frowned: "Xie Qinghua, who do you think you are?" Xie Qinghua thought that he could speak in such a low voice, and things would change. But looking at Yao''er''s eyes, his heart was really painful. He didn''t know what was wrong. When he left a year ago, they were all OK. Xie Qinghua suddenly let go of gengsangyao''s arm, and the tall figure stepped back a few steps. Geng sang Yao gave him a cold look. She didn''t know why. Since she met Mu Yunxuan, she couldn''t say anything perfunctorily to Xie Qinghua. Her heart was on that man. However, at present, she can also use the identity of Qinghua Longling palace to get the whole world. Now is not the time to reconcile Qinghua. "Well, Qinghua, Yao''er teases you. We haven''t met for more than a year. Yao''er just wants to tease you. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously." Suddenly, Qinghua is like a new life. Looking at gengsangyao with surprise. "Yao''er..." "Well, Tsinghua, you''ve done a good job in this period of time! If there is panic among the four countries at the same time, our opportunity will come. ""I see! Yao''er, you scared me to death. " Xie Qinghua hugs gengsangyao with excitement. Gengsangyao lips curved a satirical smile, if Mu Yunxuan can also be like him, how good! "Tsinghua, I am also for our future! It''s lucky that you''ve been wronged for more than a year, and I''ll let you know that you''ve been wronged for another year Xie Qinghua hugs gengsangyao tightly and is very happy in his heart. "Yao''er, for the sake of our future, I will do everything you tell me with my heart." Xie Qinghua said excitedly. "Tsinghua, you are right to think so." Geng sangyao left his arms and looked at him gently. "Go back first! The events of these days have made people very suspicious. Murong Shaofeng, the new emperor of Xingyue Kingdom, has gone out to investigate what happened in the border and villages these days. You should be careful. " "Yao''er, don''t worry, they can''t find out anything. Those people killed with strange skills first, bewitched the villagers and saved people with strange skills. They couldn''t find any trace." "In this way, I can rest assured that Tsinghua University, you go back first tonight. As I am now, we can''t meet often." Gengsang Yao soft voice comforts Xie Qinghua. "Yao''er, I understand that the plan has just begun, and I will be very careful." Although Xie Qinghua is very reluctant to give up, but for their future, or first patience. They hugged each other for a while, and Xie Qinghua was reluctant to leave. After Qinghua left, jiaowu quickly let people in to clean up the room. Geng sangyao looks at the hanging moon outside the window. She is not sleepy at all. She must try her best to make muyunxuan her man. One night, some people honeymoon tenderly, others have no sleep. Although Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan lingered for a night, but he got up early in the morning. Gelyanlianbu enters Ziyang palace. Su Zimo and muyunxuan are studying the wordless cinnabar paper. "Princess, son-in-law." "Koryan, what can I do for you?" "Princess, the maiden next to the eldest princess came and said that she wanted the princess to go with the princess to have a look at Xifu. She will be married in a few days. Because of the time, Xifu will be ready this morning." "All right, geryan, you let them go back and tell my sister that I''ll be there in a minute." Su Zimo also wants to see the elder sister put on the appearance of Xi clothes. "Yes, princess." Geryan backed out. Mu Yunxuan smiles at Su Zimo. "Mo''er, we''ll see you later. I''ll see my father." Su Zimo a listen, naturally know what he wants to do. "You go! I''ll go with my sister to see Xi Fu Su Zimo gets up, smiling face is full of happy smile. Some childish running and jumping out. Mu Yunxuan shakes his head and laughs at her action, a face of doting. He got up and called out Jinghuai, who was in the dark, and went to see King Nalan with him. Gengsangyao, who had been sleepless all night, was sitting by the window with a calm face. Looking at the sunny sky, her heart is a haze. This morning, muyunxuan is going to ask Naran king to marry Su Zimo. She won''t let such a thing happen. Muyunxuan can only be her gengsangyao. Suddenly, gengsangyao''s face moved, and suddenly a plan came into her mind. "Delicate and desolate." Waiting for jiaowu outside the door, she quickly enters the room. "Patriarch." "Go and call the Magic Wizard and the Qinshui wizard." Jiao Wu raised her eyes and looked at Geng sang Yao''s back. She turned around and walked out silently. Soon, the Magic Wizard and the Qinshui wizard came in gengsangyao quickly turned to look at them. "You go to the palace and take Su Zilian, Su Zimo''s sister, out of the palace and throw it into the white tiger mountain." "Patriarch, this Some of the magicians don''t understand gengsangyao''s practice. What does it have to do with their purpose? Gengsangyao saw the suspicions in the wizard''s heart, and said slowly: "Su Zilian is also the daughter of King Nalan. Now all four countries are in action. Rumors will soon spread. More and more people will join our Wizard clan. The kingdom of Lixia is also our target. The death of a beloved daughter is a big blow to Nalan king." Geng sangyao looks at the Magic Wizard. Although she has her own selfish heart, she will not forget her purpose. She can kill two birds with one stone. For him, it is twice the result with half the effort. Mu Yunxuan, Su Zilian an accident, Nalan Wang still want to listen to your courtship? "Huan Ting, the patriarch is right. Let''s go now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 When the two witches are gone. Jiaowu light said: "patriarch, now is not the time, if both sides tear their faces, then waiting for the public, will be the situation of both sides, the old patriarch want is not such a result." "Both lose, hum! Jiaowu, do you think it is possible? Su Zimo has just entered the first stage of Shengxuan period. What ability does she have to lose both sides with her clan leader? With Su Zimo''s intelligence, she will not choose to die with us. Where does your so-called "two defeats" come from Gengsangyao sneered at jiaowu. "Jiaowu, although you are the one left by the old patriarch, it''s not up to you to tell the leader what to do. You''d better give the patriarch your own identity." Gengsangyao looks at jiaowu with warning. Jiao Wu hang his head, teeth can not help biting the corner of the lip, want to open mouth, but hard to resist. My heart is a little disappointed with gengsangyao. If she has always been so emotional, she will certainly destroy the efforts of the old patriarch. I thought she was incarnated as Su Ziyun for the whole plan, but she used this identity to approach Mu Yunxuan. "Patriarch, jiaowu is very aware of his identity. Jiaowu has no other meaning, but is worried about the safety of the patriarch." Gengsangyao fiercely approached jiaowu and said in a sharp voice, "you''d better think like this." With that, gengsangyao resolutely turned around and went out. She wanted not only the world, but also fame and wealth and love. Here, Su Zimo happily goes to Su Zilian''s palace. She is also very curious about her sister''s appearance in her favorite clothes. She is quiet and beautiful. Her quiet and ethereal beauty is beyond the reach of ordinary women. Qinglian looks at her behind and shakes her head. When the villa master is happy, she looks like a child. "The second princess, the second princess, no good. The eldest princess has been captured." Su Zilian''s maid Tongling said in a hurry, carrying her skirt and trotting to Su Zimo''s side. "What? Where has it gone? " "It should have been taken out of the palace. The two men were very quick. They didn''t see each other clearly. The eldest princess was taken away." Su Zimo, without any hesitation, calls out Huofeng to pursue outside the palace. And Qinglian a look, also fierce fly back to find Mu Yunxuan. She can''t let the villa master go alone. If the other party leads him to go on purpose, he will be in danger. Kefengheng also specially came to send Xi Guan today. In the custom of Lixia state, the bride''s head crown is made by the man''s home. "Fengheng, isn''t that the eldest princess''s maid? How flustered. " Fan Zifu and Ke fengheng went into the palace together to send the happy crown to the palace. And this task is usually sent by the housekeeper. However, kefengheng didn''t want to fake the hand of others, and sent it in person. More importantly, he wanted to see his beloved one and think of his knowing smile last night. Kefengheng''s smile at the corner of his lips was more gentle. Sometimes, he didn''t need words, a look and a smile to understand each other''s mind. Today''s kefengheng is also specially dressed. He is dressed in a white golden silk robe with a cut-out hibiscus flower on the edge of the robe. There is a complicated pattern on the waist, and a light yellow gem jade belt is inlaid in the middle of the robe. In addition, the tall and cheerful figure brings a breath taking spirit. "Tongling, how are you flustered? Is something wrong?" Su Zilian''s maid of honor, Ke fengheng, knows it. "It''s general Ke. No good. The eldest princess has just been robbed. The second princess has been chased out, and the bodyguards of Xianyue palace have also chased out. But now there is no news of Princess Chang. The maid is going to report to the king and the queen?" On hearing this, Ke Feng Heng''s black eyes are full of killing intention. The joy crown in the hand was carefully handed to the entourage behind him. His figure flashed, and he jumped on the roof and flew to the palace. "What? Who is so bold as to come to the palace and rob the princess? He thinks he has lived too long. Fengheng... " "Fan Zifu, turn around! Where are the people? " "Mr. Fan, my son has left." Fan Zifu''s entourage Kang Mao looks at fan Zifu who is always slow by a beat. "He''s gone like this. He''s really forgetting his friends. How can you take me with him for such a dangerous thing?" "Mr. Fan, you''d better go back first." Kang Mao said faintly, blocking fan Zifu''s desire to pursue his son. Fan Zifu looked at Kang Mao with his hands around his chest. "Kang Mao, you look down on me, don''t you?" "Mr. Fan thinks too much. How dare Kang Mao look down on him?" Kang Mao bowed his head, still expressionless. "Kangmao, don''t think I can''t see your thoughtfulness. Aren''t you afraid that I will chase you out and drag your childe behind?" "It would be nice if you knew yourself well!" Kang Mao also has no polite reply."Kangmao, you..." Fan Zi Fu really wants to kick Kang Mao''s butt. This stinky boy, doesn''t he know how to turn a corner? As for being so straightforward? Although he admitted it himself. "Come on, I don''t care about you. If you don''t let me go, I don''t want to go. I''ll go to the prince''s house to find the princess and beauty." With that, fan Zifu shook his sleeve and left. And receive clear lotus news Mu cloud Xuan, also fast chase out of the palace. Some people in the palace soon spread the news to gengsangyao. Geng sang Yao listened, and finally succeeded in smiling. "Yunxuan, I won''t give you that chance. You can only be mine." Gengsangyao is sitting under the octagonal pavilion in the courtyard, with a bright red flower in her fingers. Jiaowu drooping eyes stand on one side, quietly do not speak. "Jiaowu, why can such beautiful flowers only be planted in the backyard?" Gengsangyao''s face is like the flower of spring dawn. Her eyes seem to be looking forward to a true love. Her face is full of love. "Patriarch, this is the custom of Lixia state. Jiaowu doesn''t know much about it." Jiaowu actually understood the meaning of Geng sangyao''s question. This is the meaning of waiting for the return of the beloved man in Lixia. She knew very well that the patriarch wanted to get the master of Cloud City urgently. However, the patriarch''s various performances proved that the patriarch was too hasty. "Patriarch, this is the news from the old clan leader. Once rumors spread all over the country, plague will occur in all countries. Our people just have to let the alchemists of all countries have nothing to do!" Jiaowu presents a red brocade box with gilt edged edges. "This pill was made by the old clan leader himself. If you put one pill into the water, you will feel weak when you drink water. If you are serious, you will have a high fever and your whole body will fester and die." When gengsangyao opened the brocade box, a faint fragrance came. She knew that the ingredients of these pills were the gauze flowers brought back by the old clan leader from northern Xinjiang. They would blossom only in cold winter. They were highly toxic, and there was no antidote at all. There were at least hundreds of pills the size of cherry. The color of the pills was as red as the amorous flowers in her hands. Fan Zifu saw Geng sang Yao from a long distance and walked towards her with a smile. Su Zimo chased the white tiger mountain all the way. In the capital of Lixia, the only place where people can hide is Baihu mountain. Su Zimo has also released butterflies, and the direction of butterflies is also the direction of Baihu mountain. In the morning, the white tiger mountain is covered with white fog. The white fog looks like clouds, and the layers are very beautiful. Therefore, people look down on the situation below. "Kingdee, find your sister." Su Zimo urged that her sister''s accomplishments were still in the golden age. It was difficult to escape from each other''s claws. "Mo Mo, don''t worry, it''s not far away." Kingdee is the fastest speed. Kefengheng rode his own Mojiao Warcraft to the white tiger mountain with the fastest speed. See not far away Su purple Mo, Ke Feng Heng let Mo Jiao Warcraft faster. "The second princess." Su purple Mo turns back, "Ke childe, how did you come?" "Second princess, do you have any news about the eldest princess?" Kefeng Heng did not have time to answer Su Zimo''s question, and directly asked Su Zilian about the news. "It''s just around here. It''s so strange in the white tiger mountain that we can only get here. Huofeng can''t fly there. We can only go down and look for it." "It doesn''t matter. Second princess, fengheng will go down to look for it." Kefeng Heng did not have time to say, let Mo Jiao fly back to the ground. Su Zimo looks at fengheng in the eye department. He is very pleased to see him worried about his sister. Su Zimo smiles. Jun Shaochen really has no chance. What Jun Shaochen lacks is kefengheng''s domineering spirit. Then I quickly landed and went to look for it. However, just after landing soon, there was a strong wind. Su Zimo looked up and saw that it was going to rain. "Read." A landing kefengheng yelled loudly, but let his voice in the big, also can not withstand the cover of the wind. "Mr. Ke, I can''t find my sister like this. Come with me." Su Zimo asks Kingdee to lead the way ahead. They follow Kingdee to look for it. "Boom..." A flash of lightning flashed across the sky. The sudden thunder woke up a figure huddled under the tree. She was su Zilian. She was a pool of red and dazzling blood under her body. Her face was pale, but she was extremely beautiful. Seeing the scene in front of her eyes, Su Zilian flashed a touch of tension in her eyes. What happened in her mind, she closed her eyes nervously, but at this time, she lost too much blood, which led to her beautiful face pale. In an instant, the wind and rain were raging, and she slowly opened her eyes again. Suddenly, two ugly men in fur coats came into her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Su Zilian''s voice was very weak and could not hide the fear in her tone. However, Su Zilian still forced herself to be calm and tried to prop up her body. The heavy rain soon drenched her whole body, and her exquisite posture was presented in two pairs of obscene eyes. What''s going on? It is clearly two women who robbed her. How can they become two whores? "Big brother, she is so beautiful. We can have a good time today." A little fat man Yin looked at Su Zilian with a smile. His pockmarked face made people feel sick. His greedy and turbid eyes were eager to rush to Su Zilian immediately. "Cool your mother, it''s sunny and suddenly it''s raining heavily. Isn''t it frustrating? Take her away and find a dry place to talk Said the man who was called big brother. "Brother, don''t! If we get out of the white tiger mountain, do we still have a chance to enjoy it? " "Asshole, you don''t want to do it here...!" "Big brother, it''s so strange. It''s not unprecedented." "Bastard, you can''t move your legs when you see a woman." The man slapped the fat man on the head, and then they quarreled. Not far away, magic and Qinshui wizard hiding in the dark, watching their every move. "Qinshui wizard, she''s just a weak woman. Are we really going to do this? What''s more, the patriarch didn''t let us do this. We were both women, so we did too much. " Magic Ting wizard looked at one side of the calculation and grinning Qinshui wizard. Qinshui wizard takes back his eyes in the distance. Satirically looking at the Magic Wizard. "What? Magic Wizard, you are soft hearted. Don''t forget that with the ability of muyunxuan and Su Zimo, you don''t need to check to know what the patriarch did. But today, God gave us a chance to meet two hooligans at the foot of Baihu mountain. It''s better to let the two hooligans carry the black pot than to let Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo kill them? " Qinshui wizard was born with a face to wipe out fraud, but also proud of his own cleverness. Qinshui wizard is petite, with short and narrow forehead and sharp bottom. The typical awl face is a woman with a chicken belly. The ironic smile on the lips makes people feel disgusted. "Qinshui wizard, it''s not that my heart is too soft, but I treat a weak woman like this. Don''t you think it''s too cruel? Besides, you have cut her in the waist. Such despicable behavior is not what we witches do The Magic Wizard didn''t agree with her. The wizard of Qinshui ranked the fourth, and was unwilling to take the place of Yuxiu wizard. Now that Yuxiu wizard is dead, she has a chance to climb up. How can she miss such an opportunity? "Huan Ting, she is not your daughter. What are you worried about? Ah! To blame, she is Su Zilian, Su Zimo''s sister. " Qinshui sorcerer roared angrily, pouring rain constantly hit two people''s faces, but they didn''t care, still quarreled. "Good! Big brother, I listen to you, you say it! Where to take it? " The two brothers here seem to have compromised. "There is a cave near here. What do you argue with me for? Only you, the pig''s head, will want to go back to the city, go, take this beautiful woman and let''s go. " "Yes, yes, big brother." The man was just about to come forward. "Boom," a thunder, let the man fiercely shrink the body. And Su''s blood has been washed away by the rain. She has been supporting the tree to stagger to stand up, the pain in her waist almost makes her stand unstable, but the pain in the waist keeps her awake all the time. "No, don''t come here." Su Zilian''s hands agglomerate a cultivation to the fifth stage of the Jin Xuan period and strikes the fat man who is coming towards her. The man obviously didn''t expect that Su Zilian would attack him suddenly, but he easily evaded. "Ah Su Zilian didn''t expect that the cultivation of these two people in front of her was higher than her. What should I do? Is this how they are taken away and defiled? No, no, she''s going to get married in a few days. It can''t be like this. Su Zilian thought of a way quickly. Touch a waist wound, it is raining heavily, her hand is still a hand of blood red. "Beauty, you can''t hurt my brother because of your accomplishments. My brother will take you away. Later, my brother will make you want to die." The man said obscene words, constantly close to Su Zilian. "Read." "Sister." See kefengheng flying to the man who is going to Su Zilian. For this sudden change, the two men had no warning. "Bang!" The slightly fat man''s body went straight forward, and his head fell right next to Su Zilian''s embroidered shoes. The gap between Jin xuanjie and Shenxuan period made the slightly fat man have no time to hum. In addition, Ke fengheng was in extreme anger, and this foot instantly killed the man."Second." The man looked at his brother died, turned back to run, Su Zimo which will let him go, a foot kick him to the ground, foot a lift, stepped on the man''s chest. "If you dare to move my sister, you should be honest with your aunt." "Mr. Ke, Momo..." Su Zilian didn''t expect them to come back. It was only an instant that she was robbed. Only Tongling found out that she was robbed. She thought she must be dead today. She didn''t expect kefengheng and Momo to suddenly appear. "Nianer, are you ok! Did you get hurt? " Kefengheng holds Su Zilian, and the rain is getting bigger and bigger. Looking at Ke Feng Heng''s worried eyes, Su Zilian''s heart was touched slightly, and she shook her head with a strong smile. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Kefengheng, who would believe what she said, looked at her pale face in the rain and knew that she was very bad at the moment. When he helped Su Zilian to his waist, he suddenly ran into the gap in his clothes. He looked down and saw that his generous palm was full of blood, which was still red and dazzling in the heavy rain. "Nianer, are you hurt?" Looking at the pale Su Zilian, he was so anxious that he would go crazy. The killing intention in his black eyes suddenly rose up. He turned his head and looked at the man at the foot of Su Zimo. "Mr. Ke, take your sister back for treatment. I''ll deal with it here. Don''t worry. I''ll never let go the villains who hurt my sister." Su Zimo knows that kefengheng is very angry at the moment, but it is important to treat her sister first. "Mo''er, you go back with us, sister can''t..." Su Zi Niang words have not finished, people fainted in the arms of kefengheng. "Read." Kefengheng quickly picked up Su Zilian. "Sister." Su purple Mo ruthlessly stepped on a foot on the man''s chest. Run to Su Sinian, quickly take out a pill from the space ring and put it into Su''s mouth. "Take my sister back. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back one by one." "Second princess, be careful." Kefengheng rushed down the mountain with Su Zilian in his arms. And the Magic Wizard and water bud wizard in the dark are also a bit stunned by this sudden change. They didn''t expect Su Zimo to find out so quickly? "I should have killed Su Zilian directly just now." Qinshui wizard shook his fist reluctantly. "Let''s go! It''s too late to say anything, as long as they don''t find out that we did it. " Magic Ting wizard said, suddenly turned to go, suddenly saw a tall black figure in the rain. Magic Ting wizard can''t believe but also scared looking at Mu Yunxuan. How could muyunxuan be here. What does the sorcerer mean? The magician had to doubt gengsangyao''s practice. "You, why are you here?" Hearing the voice of the Magic Wizard, Qin Shui wizard also fiercely turned around. Seeing the moment of muyunxuan, the Qinshui wizard instantly felt heartbroken, and they both looked at each other. "Two witches, long time no see." The cold breath of muyunxuan reverberates in the rain, and the raindrops around him seem to be frozen instantly by the coldness of his body, which makes people cold and scared to death. "Two of you, I have violated the bottom line of this seat several times. Do you think that I am too good to bully muyunxuan?" Mu Yunxuan came close to the two witches. "Lord, what are you talking about? How can''t we understand? " Qinshui wizard is more cunning, in life and death, can not fight can live things is the most cost-effective. "You don''t know what I''m talking about. Then you look back and see why my wife is here. You can lead my wife here for your secret. If it rains so hard, you''ll die. What''s more, you can hear the conversation you just heard." Mu Yunxuan said every word is extremely cruel. "Holy Lord, it''s unreasonable for you to say so. We just went to the white tiger mountain to see why the beast couldn''t fly to the top of the mountain. We didn''t expect to meet his wife here." After hearing this, the Magic Wizard looked at the Qinshui wizard. She would be able to make a fool of herself, but the reason for this is too far fetched. Mu Yunxuan would not believe it at all. "Who''s over there?" Su purple Mo seems to have heard the voice of Mu Yun Xuan, she roared to the woods. "Are you two going out on your own? Or are you going out with your bodies? " Hearing Su Zimo''s cry, Mu Yunxuan just wants to finish quickly. If Mo''er is in the shower. It''s going to get cold. "Lord, of course we should go out on our own!" The wizard of Qinshui laughed. If it wasn''t raining, he would have seen the sweat on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "Yunxuan, it''s really you. Are these two..." Su Zimo looks at Qinshui wizard and Magic Wizard, there are two women here, how she did not find. "Mo''er, my sister was caught by these two witches." Su Zimo kicked the man under his feet directly. I looked at the Qinshui wizard and the Magic Wizard, and quickly wiped the rain on his face. "It seems that your patriarch is really unable to see the coffin and shed tears. Go back and tell Geng sangyao that she wants to revenge or kill Su Zimo. If you dare to open an operation with the people around me, I swear that I will blow up your witch clan." "Madam, it''s too arrogant to say this. Only those who have entered the first level of Xuanwu can really know the realm of cultivation. The difference between the two can only be achieved by talking about it. Only by experiencing it in person can we really know how much the difference in cultivation is. It''s not good for a lady to talk in a colloquial way like this! The cultivation of our patriarch is in the early days of Xuanwu. " Qinshui wizard sarcastically said, a pair of eyes full of scheming looked at Su Zimo with disdain. This woman is not afraid to flash her tongue when she talks big. She also dares to be presumptuous in front of their patriarchs. "I don''t have the heart to joke with you in this rainy day. The control of Xuanqi is far from comparable to the first level of Xuanwu or higher level. They fight like two seemingly identical, but in fact, a rotten wood collides with a hard solid wood. Although the appearance is the same, the energy contained in it is hard to compare. This is our Su Zimo in the face of a strong enemy The Caprice of time. " After that, Su Zimo takes out a thunderbolt bullet from the ring ring ring of space and hurls it into the distance. "Bang!" With a loud noise, several big trees around the waist were blown off. Magic and Qinshui wizard quickly looked at each other, they did not see clearly, what is it throwing out? How could it be so powerful? "There are thousands of such things in my su Zimo''s hands. It''s more than enough to blow up your witch clan. When the time comes, your witch clan will be full of corpses, and I su Zimo will also make a surprise. Gengsangyao, she''d better not make my su Zimo angry. When my anger is on the verge, Geng sangyao will be able to regret her intestines." "Ma''am, if two tigers fight, one will die." "Don''t worry, it''s not me who died." Su Zimo quickly interrupts the Magic Wizard''s words, even if the two tigers fight each other, they are always the lucky one. In the eyes of the Magic Wizard, Su Zimo''s self-confidence gives her the feeling that she is fully confident that she can capture the other party under an attack. "I, Su Zimo, once swore in my heart that I would kill one after another when I saw your witch people. Although I wanted you to go back and bring a message to gengsangyao, I''m sorry, what you hurt is the person I su Zimo cares about most?" Looking at that pair in the heavy rain is still bright in the Phoenix eyes gradually gush out the killing intention. Magic and Qinshui witches only feel frightened. It is clear that Su Zimo''s accomplishments are not good enough for them, but they can feel the breath of death from her. Although the expression of the two people seems to be ancient well, but the heart has been cautious. The explosive thing she just threw was enough to blow them to pieces. Muyunxuan is the first level of Xuanwu cultivation, which has been regarded as the top existence in the realm of cultivation. Even though muyunxuan has just entered the first level of Xuanwu, muyunxuan''s control of Xuanqi has reached a very high level. It is difficult to compare it with muyunxuan even if their patriarch has made a move. And under the current situation, Su Zimo''s hands will explode things people fear in the heart, and today they move the person is Su Zilian, I think they will not be merciful. When the two witches looked at each other, they were bound to strike a strong attack which depended on a lot. Only then could they escape. Mu Yunxuan looks gloomy. Standing on one side, he doesn''t speak, but raises his hands. His meaning is very obvious. A golden light flashed out. Around his body, there is a huge energy vortex. The rain is affected, and the white rain flowers come out. They quickly turn into raindrops flying in the air. In the tense and frightening atmosphere, they are particularly beautiful. "Yunxuan, kill them!" Su Zimo said in a low voice. Mu Yunxuan Instantly increases the strength in his hands, and the golden light constantly strikes the two witches. But the gap is too big, they just attack, the figure of Muyun Xuan suddenly appeared in front of them. As soon as it was revealed, the golden light expanded and expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it rose to several tens of meters. With the continuous rotation of the golden light, two gray and black fog gushed out from the huge light, and two monstrous Warcraft with a body size of more than ten feet suddenly appeared. The figures of Qinshui wizard and huanting wizard were instantly shaken out by tens of Zhang. The two witches struggled to get up. They both knew that they were doomed to die today. Since they could not escape, they might as well have a good fight to the end.They also had a good understanding. They quickly got up. The cultivation of Shengxuan period turned into a gray and a black one again. The body shape was like a snake body, but it had many claws and feet. The head was even more vicious, just like a fierce tiger. The virtual shadow of the Warcraft with its fangs exposed attacked the magical beast of muyunxuan. There are several long whiskers growing on the lips of moyunxuan. It seems that it can cut gold and jade. What''s more frightening is that the phantom images of the two magicians, Shuibei and huanting, were transformed into smoke and disappeared in the heavy rain when they came into contact with bingmang. The sharp toothed ice mang Warcraft devouring each other''s accomplishments is instantly wrapped in a layer of gray flame. When Muyun Xuan falls to the ground, the virtual shadow disappears fiercely. "Ah?" Su Zimo stares big eyes, this kind of expert duel, is wonderful. Muyunxuan is needless to say. The ghost Warcraft that the two sorcerers conjured up, no matter it is gray or black, gives out a breath that is extremely cold. In Su Zimo shocked, the three fight again. The two sorcerers crossed their hands in front of their chest. At first, the world around them was a layer of black ice crystal. Two monstrous phantom Warcraft intertwined with each other and attacked the phantom Warcraft of Yunxuan. This scene was really shocking. "Holy Lord, why should you take the witch clan as the enemy when you have such a good cultivation? As long as the Lord helps the patriarch, the world will be yours and the patriarch. " A loud voice just fell. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t give any answer. He doesn''t like to hear it at all. He hits a golden light and flies to Wuting wizard and Qinshui wizard together with the surrounding trees. Just when they wanted to escape, muyunxuan rose from the ground and quickly formed a huge whirlpool with dark air, which also covered the surrounding area of thousands of feet, and the whole dark air was formed in one breath. A force of imprisonment emerged, which completely shrouded the Magic Wizard and Qinshui wizard. Both the Magic Wizard and the Qinshui wizard could not have imagined that muyunxuan was so powerful that a blow spread over thousands of feet. But now they knew that the mysterious atmosphere around them appeared at the moment, which was extremely powerful. If only relying on the cultivation of the two, I think it is not enough to resist it. If you want to break the attack of muyunxuan, you have to use several means and magic weapons. But they do not have any magic weapon, want to escape with the power of Warcraft, but at this moment, they are also imprisoned in their Dantian. "Qinshui, forced, can only use strange skills." Without any hesitation, the two quickly surging strange skills, a dark light shining out, the terrible confinement force that imprisons the body, is suddenly wantonly weakened under the erosion of black light. They retreated to the rear under the flickering black light of their bodies. At the same time, the Qinshui wizard''s palm opened, and a black mirror flashed out. Between the flashes of black light, a huge and ferocious beast''s virtual shadow covered muyunxuan with its sharp claws. Under the black mirror, Qinshui wizard''s hands have been dancing out. In order to protect the wizard of Qinshui, the Magic Wizard tried to resist the atmosphere of imprisonment. Muyunxuan quickly in the hands of a sword, suddenly, flickering claws flash out, in the sword, under the silver flash, it disappeared. With the disappearance of the claws, muyunxuan turned into a huge sharp arc to hit the two witches. After the flash of silver light in the rain, hundreds of silver sword blades suddenly appeared. As soon as they flew out, they merged into huge sword blades, which were more than ten feet long. They attacked Qinshui Wizard and huanting wizard together. Only in a flash, such a powerful attack is rarely used in the battle of muyunxuan. It is extremely difficult for other people, even those in the period of Shengxuan, to resist such a terrible and majestic battle. "Hiss..." "Hiss..." The two voices that penetrate the soft body at the same time make people feel uneasy. Standing in the distance Su Zimo looked at all this, not because of the cold rain, but by the voice of the touch of the nerve can not stop shivering. Compared with Su Zimo''s shock, the Magic Wizard and the Qinshui wizard are extremely gaping at the illusory sword light inserted in the heart. Not far away, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are like the frost in June, and the slender black shadow is like the devil in hell. With a long arm extended, two silver swords flew out of the bodies of the two witches, and their bodies fell straight to the ground. In the heavy rain, two streams of blood gushed out in an instant, mixed in the rain, slowly faded. Su purple Mo a look, also don''t want to waste, let fire phoenix come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Huofeng flies quickly to the Magic Wizard and Qinshui wizard, and sucks the mysterious Qi from them. And the man on the ground has woken up. He was stunned by the thrilling scene just now. The cultivation of Huofeng sucking cannibalism made his eyes stare out. Mu Yun Xuan fiercely turns around, sees the man''s body and straight fall on the ground. Su purple Mo a look, squat down, hand to man''s neck, no pulse. "Go to your uncle. I''m scared to death." Su purple Mo a foot man''s body, this can also be scared to death, it is better to die. "Mo''er, let''s go back! If you''ve been in the rain for so long, you''ll get sick Mu Yunxuan held her cold hands, it was heartache. At a glance, her fingers were white and wrinkled by the rain. "It''s OK. It''s been raining for a long time. It''s almost an hour before it stops." Su Zimo pulls the hair off her face. "I haven''t been in the rain like this for a long time, but it''s hard." Su Zimo hands together, just concentrate on their fight, did not feel cold, this will be cold up. Just at the same time, Huofeng also finished his cultivation and went to Su Zimo with a hiccup. Su purple Mo a look, lip corner unconsciously smoked, fire phoenix this is to hold up? "Mo Mo, I seem to support more, you still call uncle''s nine wings golden dragon to send you back!" Huofeng is a little stumbling, but she is very happy in her heart. She has absorbed the cultivation of Shengxuan period, and she can be promoted again soon. "Look at you like this, I have no intention to let you send me back." Fire Phoenix a listen, fast hidden near Su purple Mo''s elixir field, its stomach is too much, need to digest these cultivation. Mu Yunxuan pulls Su Zimo, and they go up and down to the place where they can ride the beast. Muyun Xuan quickly calls out the Golden Dragon and flies to the direction of the imperial palace. The heavy rain has been to stop, until Su Zimo and they return to the palace, the heavy rain just a little bit less. After changing the wet clothes, Qinglian tells Su Zimo that kefengheng did not take her sister back to the palace, but in the other courtyard of the Ke family. Su Zimo a listen, sister may be hurt too much. When Suqi and Su oak heard that their aunt was hurt, they would quarrel to see it. "Qinglian, you go and tell the father and the mother and the elder brother that the elder sister is OK. I''ll take Qi''er and quer''er to have a look." "Good! Master, Qinglian will go to tell King Nalan "Mo''er, since it''s all right, it''s still raining. It''s better to wait for the rain to be smaller." Mu Yunxuan couldn''t bear to run back and forth in the rain. "Yunxuan, it''s OK. My sister must not be used to being alone there. I''ll come back when I see her. I''m talking about Qi''er and Qu''er and worrying about her sister. You''ll stay and try to deal with Geng sangyao! I killed her two witches today, and that woman is not crazy, but also half crazy. " "You should be careful, who will have a secret guard to protect you all the time?" "Don''t worry, but if you don''t have anything to do, you can go to my father and continue the morning work." Su Zimo winked at Mu Yun Xuan. Pulling two sons away. Mu Yunxuan looks at the back of his mother and son, but he smiles helplessly. He may continue the topic of the morning, but now my daughter is worried and has a lot of affairs. He is afraid that he is not suitable now. In the royal family mansion, knowing that Su Zilian was rescued and two witches died at the same time, gengsang was madly trying to kill Su Zimo. Fan Zi came to chat with gengsangyao under the octagonal pavilion. Suddenly, gengsangyao''s face changed greatly, which scared him. "Princess, you''re all right in here!" Fan Zifu felt that she was a little frightening at the moment. "Childe fan, I still have some things to deal with now. Go back first!" "Ah Fan Zifu was not able to react for a while. "Oh! Good! You are busy, princess. I''ll go first and come to see you some other day. " Fan Zifu got up and looked at the rain outside! So good atmosphere, how can''t we be together with the beautiful woman? Seeing fan Zifu go far away, gengsangyao''s face is gloomy and turns the cup in his hand into ashes. "The two idiots, the Qinshui wizard and the illustrious wizard, couldn''t do a little thing and lost their lives. Now there are only six of the top ten witches, which is really hateful." Jiaowu listens to the side, only feels that the patriarch is too much. Jiaowu youyou said: "patriarch, it is not easy to cultivate witches. What we need to do now is to complete our goal earlier. As long as the patriarch completes the big event and enlists the heroes from all over the world, can''t we kill a su Zimo by then?" "Hum! If Su Zimo is so easy to kill, do I still need to pretend to be su Ziyun? Get ready. Let''s go into the palace and have a look. " "Patriarch, is it dangerous to enter the palace now?"Jiaowu was worried. After all, Su Zilian was ordered by the patriarch to let the two witches do it. "Hum! If they wanted to kill me, they would have come to me. Would they wait until now? They killed two of my witches, and if they don''t add to her heart, I can''t swallow it Gengsangyao''s lazy tone is full of pride. Kefengheng''s other courtyard is located in the north of the city, close to the gate of the city. In order to get Su Zilian cured as soon as possible, kefengheng sent Su Zimo here. Su Zimo with Su oak and Su Qi brothers, just entered the other courtyard, a faint fragrance of flowers into the nose. Su Zimo looked around. There were gardens on both sides of the entrance. Walking inside, there was a zigzag corridor paved with pebbles. In the middle of the garden, there was a two-story courtyard. The outer ring was decorated with unique gray walls and green tiles. It was not like the red walls and green tiles of other courtyards. "Two princesses, two childe, let you go specially, Feng Heng is really sorry." Kefeng Heng came out and ordered people to prepare meals. They just heard that Su Zimo came here. "Mr. Ke, we will soon become a family. Today, Zimo would like to thank Princess Ke for saving my sister?" Su Zimo confirmed that kefengheng is a person who can give her sister happiness, and her smile is also mild. "Uncle, my aunt is better?" Su Qi a voice, Su oak and Su purple Mo are surprised to look at Su Qi. Kefengheng is more surprised to look at Suqi, he never thought they would call him uncle, after all, he is not a trustworthy person in their heart. Su Zimo: Su oak''s eyes flashed. Qi''er would call too early. People were embarrassed to agree. However, Kefeng Heng Meng''s response came over, and he laughed at Suqi. "Thank you, second childe. I''ll accept your uncle''s voice. There are still four days before I and your aunt''s big wedding day." "That''s why Qi''er and her mother are together today, so that her uncle can marry a healthy bride in four days'' time..." Su Qi said, smiling Mi toward kefengheng hook fingers, let kefengheng bend down. Kefengheng smiles and listens to Suqi. "So that my uncle can have a normal wedding night!" After hearing this, Ke fengheng blushed instantly. After hearing this, he had never felt much about women. Before meeting Su Zilian, he had almost no contact with women except his mother. Su Zilian can be said to be the woman he fell in love with at first sight. To tell the truth, he is also looking forward to the coming of the wedding night. Su Zimo put his head almost to her and their head, but still did not hear them clearly. Su Zimo knows from her son''s expression that if her son is so hidden, it will never be a good thing. She does not need to guess what Qi''er and kefengheng said when she looks at kefengheng''s instant red face? "Thank you, sir." Kefeng Heng red face thanks! The servant girls passing by were surprised to see Ke fengheng. General Ke, who was usually serious and silent, had a shy side. They were really surprised! "Second princess, nian''er has just wrapped up her wound. Now she has fallen asleep. There is too much bleeding. In addition, the wound on her waist is too deep. This time she really suffered." Su purple Mo a listen, heart twinkle up, elder sister is too delicate, she must be very painful. "It''s all my fault! It''s got my sister in trouble. " Su Zimo a face of guilt, gengsangyao in her here can not get cheap, will only take her side of the people out. Qi''er and quercus''er couldn''t move, and she paid attention to her sister who was not high. "The second princess, don''t say that. The other side has ulterior motives, which makes people unable to defend themselves." "Let''s go in and see my aunt! Qi''er gives her aunt three grade healing pills and Huoxue Zhitong pills. Within four days, aunt''s wound will be healed. " "Thank you very much! God level three grade pills will definitely make nian''er better soon. " Ke fengheng was very excited when he heard this. He just saw nian''er''s face go out and bite the corner of his lip. He watched. He could do nothing but heartache. They lacked alchemists in the kingdom of Lixia, and the third grade alchemist couldn''t be found. Kefeng Heng with Su Zimo, they went to Su Zimo''s room, Su Zilian has been sleeping. Su Zimo is afraid to disturb her sister''s rest, so she asks Suqi to leave the pills and wait for her sister to wake up. This will also increase the emotional opportunity between her sister and Ke fengheng. She is also relieved that Ke fengheng takes good care of her sister. At the gate of the Imperial Palace, Su Zimo meets gengsangyao at the gate of the palace after seeing Su Zilian back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Geng sang Yao looked at their mother and son with a smile. They all looked very good. In the vast sea of people, even if she had only seen them several times, she could recognize them at a glance. "What are you doing here?" Su Zimo did not have a good temper said, don''t start not to see her. At the sight of her proud and proud face, she felt sick and tight. Suzy and suquer looked at her with gloomy faces. Su Qi, in particular, wanted to tear up the woman who always hurt the people around him. "Oh! My sister looks very angry. Is something wrong Compared with Su Zimo''s calm face, gengsangyao smiles more happily. "Don''t you know what happened? Geng sang Yao, don''t think you can do anything in front of Su Ziyun''s face. With Su Ziyun''s personality, if she knows you do something she doesn''t like in front of her face, she will never let you off as a ghost. " Su Zimo retorts and says the identity of Geng sangyao to the point. He doesn''t want to play hide and seek with her all the time. "Sister, it''s not right for you to say so. I''m Su Ziyun. It doesn''t matter if my sister doesn''t want to admit it. After all, we don''t have blood relationship, do we? The elder sister became a princess. She was afraid of affecting her identity. If she didn''t recognize us sisters who had no identity, she had nothing to say Geng sangyao did not expect Su Zimo would directly say that she was not su Ziyun. "You try your best to kill me and stop me from breaking the curse. If you want to kill me, you can attack me. If you dare to hurt the people around me, I can level down the whole sorcerer clan. If you don''t believe me, you can try." Su Zimo''s beautiful face is surprisingly cold, especially in that pair of cold eyes, such as June frost. Geng sang Yao heard, not angry but smile, she curved her lips, beautiful eyes Ying Ying Ying: "sister, to tell the truth, my sister is really interested in sister you." Su Zimo''s face sank in an instant, staring at her coldly. Looking at her angry appearance, Geng sang Yao felt very interesting. The mother and son are really interesting. It''s more comfortable to appreciate their forced appearance than to watch a play. She has already seen the mother and son''s three hands, but those moves, especially the mother and son''s joint efforts, may not win the conversation, but the magic and Qinshui witches must have been killed by Mu Yunxuan. "Gengsangyao, you''d better settle down for me. Qi''er, quercus''er, let''s go." Su Zimo doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her. Take their brothers and they''re going. "Sister, let''s go together! It is said that the younger sister is also the daughter of Prince Zong, so it is proper to enter the palace to greet King Nalan? " Gengsangyao approached Su Zimo instantly. At the same time, they were afraid that the two brothers would attack each other. Gengsangyao quickly step back, looking at Su Qi and Su oak, exposed to the cold. Geng sang Yao looked at the two brothers with a smile. He thought that the last time they attacked so strongly, they still let them escape. That was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s really hateful. But now? She also has a trump card in her hand. Gengsangyao quickly picked up the little finger and sent the message to Su Qi in secret tone. "Qi''er, remember to see my aunt in the evening." Suzie nodded without expression. In front of Su Zimo, gengsangyao doesn''t dare to have too many actions. If Su Zimo finds out, all his previous achievements will be abandoned. "Since my sister is so courteous, she won''t go in." "Hum!" Su Zimo snorted coldly and took Suqi and Su oak away. Gengsangyao looked at their backs and laughed with malice. "Patriarch, are we not going in?" "Go in. Why not go in." Gengsangyao''s eyes were cold, but they were not frozen like the river. Her eyes deepened and her expression was complicated, especially in her eyes, which seemed like a pool of deep bottomless water. Such a delicate look is not strange. Once upon a time, gengsangyao was making some ideas. "Jiaowu, let''s go into the palace and look for them separately. Su Zimo has found several pieces of essence in the white tiger mountain. With Su Zimo''s character, she can''t be so calm." In fact, gengsangyao is selfish. She just wants to see Mu Yunxuan. And she only said so, jiaowu would willingly follow her to go in. "Yes, patriarch." Jiaowu looked at her and thought about the business again, and suddenly he was happy. "Momo." Murong Shaofeng saw their mother and son from a distance. "Shaofeng, are you back?" "Well!" Murong Shaofeng nodded with a smile. Su Zimo smiles at him. His white clothes are always so gentle. Between nobility and elegance, it seems that the sunshine is warm. Gradually, people around him can''t help becoming gentle."Uncle Murong, have you found anything?" Su oak frowns to ask a way, eye Mou also can''t help but glance at own younger brother. "Oak son, Mo Mo, let''s go to Ziyang palace! QingHan also went to Ziyang palace to look for you. " "Well! Go As soon as several people left, gengsangyao appeared behind them. Hearing their conversation, Geng sang Yao thought for a while. Her eyes were slightly awe inspiring. She quickly hid her breath and followed her. "Momo, I heard that the eldest princess was hurt." Murong Shaofeng asked as he walked. "I was cut by the other side, and the wound was very deep." Su Zimo some chagrin, annoyed that he did not catch up with her sister in time, because she let her sister hurt, she was really very uncomfortable. "Mo Mo, don''t blame yourself too much. Many things can''t be avoided. We don''t want to see people around us get hurt." Murong Shaofeng saw that she was very self reproach, but things have happened. "Shaofeng, I''m going to meet Haoyue country after my sister''s marriage. Yunting sent a letter to me. Recently, someone has been looking for Mingyue villa. I have to wait for five or six days. I have to go back." "World reputation has already sent me news about this. If I find out nothing wrong, it should be done by the people in the dark night Pavilion. The people in the dark night pavilion have been making a lot of noise recently. They are buying and renting shops all over the country with great fanfare." "It''s been a very eventful time recently. It''s really a house leak and it''s raining at night." Su Zimo can''t help sighing that although she is not afraid of difficulties, there are things happening every day. She says that it is false that she is not upset. "Momo, when will you say such despondent words? I have known you for so long, but I have never seen you so negative. " Murong Shaofeng looked at her with a smile. In fact, only in front of him, she would occasionally show such a depressed side. "I''m just complaining about you." Su Zimo some embarrassed smile. "Mother, you have found the wrong person to complain about. Uncle Murong is on the emperor now. There are too many things to be busy with. My mother will worry uncle Murong like this." Su Qi blinked her big eyes. How could her mother not see Uncle Murong''s affection for her? Even a five-year-old can see it. "Oh Su Zimo looks puzzled. She doesn''t think that the relationship between them will change after Shaofeng becomes emperor. "Qi''er, you are wrong. Between me and your mother, your mother''s affairs are my business. In front of your mother, we are friends. There is no emperor or princess, only Momo and Murong Shaofeng." Murong Shaofeng quickly explained that how could he not hear Qi''er''s meaning? "Shaofeng, I think so too. You little devil, you talk nonsense." Su Zimo rubbed Suqi''s hair. Suzie grinned and put out her tongue. Su oak grinned bitterly. Maybe this is good for his mother. If his mother noticed Murong Shaofeng''s affection, maybe they were not so casual and natural. "Mo''er, I''m back." Mu Yunxuan saw from a distance that she and Murong Shaofeng were talking and laughing. What was it that made them laugh so happily. "Come in as soon as you come back. I have something to tell you?" Night light cold heart some anxious cry. Murong Shaofeng and Su Zimo look at each other. Also quickened the pace to walk in. "By the way, muyunxuan, your cultivation is high, you set up a barrier method in Ziyang palace! I''m afraid Geng sang Yao will hear us talking "Why do I help you?" Mu Yunxuan looks at night light cold displeasantly. Before he is not sure of his purpose, he will not help anyone easily. "I said muyunxuan, I came all the way to help you and Momo. You still have a suspicious heart, don''t you? Do you still want to solve the curse of the Mu family? " Night light cold a look at Mu Yun Xuan''s expression instant displeased. "Well, Yunxuan, it''s always good to be careful. I''ve told you about light cold. You should believe that light cold is." Su Zimo shook the arm of cloud Xuan. She believes in her own vision, even if light cold has other purposes in mind, but she believes that light cold will not do things that will hurt her. Mu Yunxuan pursed her lips and took a deep look at her. Quickly set up a barrier around. Gengsangyao, who was just about to enter Ziyang palace, was bounced back by this barrier. Gengsangyao looked around in disbelief. What''s the matter? Did they find her? Su Zimo and Murong Shaofeng have no such ability. Is it Muyun Xuan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Micro Lin looked around with eyes, and she didn''t believe there was no breakthrough. "Yes." Looking at fan Zifu coming not far away, gengsangyao''s spirit immediately shakes. She thought fan Zifu had gone home, but she didn''t expect him to come back to the palace again. A moment later, gengsangyao had already come to fan Zifu. "Mr. Fan, why are you in the palace again?" Gengsang asked softly. "Oh! Princess, I didn''t expect that you drove me out to enter the palace! If you had said so earlier, we would have entered the palace together. " When fan Zifu looked at gengsangyao, his face was full of smiles. "Mr. Fan is joking. How dare yun''er drive him away? I was just worried about sister Zilian''s injury and wanted to come into the palace to have a look. But sister Zilian didn''t seem to be in the palace. She wanted to go to Ziyang palace to find sister Zimo. Unexpectedly, yun''er tried several times and was bounced back by an unknown force. " Gengsangyao looked at the gate of Ziyang palace in doubt. Her apricot eyes were slightly narrowed, and her gentle and tender appearance made people look at the gate of Ziyang palace. "Ah! There are still such things! " Fan Zifu reached out his hand and touched it. There was a force blocking the way. "It''s strange that nothing big happened. Do you set up a barrier to prevent thieves?" Hearing this, Geng sang Yao''s face flashed a little discomfort, saying that she seemed to be a thief. "How can Mr. Fan get into Ziyang palace? Yun''er is really worried about the injury of Zimo sister." Geng sang Yao pretended to be worried. "The princess is really kind-hearted, but you don''t have to worry too much, the eldest princess has fengheng to take care of it? Just when I went to the king''s place, fengheng''s people came into the palace and reported that the eldest princess was no longer in any way. Just take a few days off. " "Why are you here?" Suddenly, Su qingjue''s cold voice came from behind them. "Zifu met his royal highness." Seeing fan Zifu salute, Geng sangyao also followed his blessing. After all, she is Su Ziyun''s identity now, and she should have some etiquette to be wronged. "What are you doing here?" Su qingjue''s anger is rising, and her eyes are as sharp as Geng sangyao. Today''s nianer''s injury must have something to do with the woman in front of her. Gengsangyao raised her eyes and looked at Su qingjue coldly. With Su qingjue there, it seems that she can''t get into the Ziyang Palace today. Suddenly, a barrier method has been set up here. They should be talking about important things. Let''s go to Suqi at night and find out. "Elder brother, you seem to dislike yun''er very much. Yun''er and his brother used to be brothers and sisters, and now they are brothers and sisters. The elder brother takes good care of sister Zilian and sister Zimo, but he is very angry with yun''er. Does brother hate yun''er? Cloud son enters the palace, just want to see purple Niang elder sister''s wound just Geng sang Yao pretended to cry and said sadly. In fact, she thought it was very interesting to pretend to be su Ziyun. Every day, she could fill the hearts of the three brothers and sisters. She was very happy, especially when she saw Su Zimo was worried and helpless. "Hum! You don''t have to be so kind! " Su qingjue angry voice roar way! Looking at Ziyang palace, Su qingjue''s pupils are beautiful, but they are permeated with a trace of doubt. It seems that Mo''er and they are talking about important matters, so that the woman in front of her can''t be destroyed. "Your Highness, no matter how you say, the princess is kind. Your highness can''t treat the princess like this..." "Mr. Fan, I advise you to stay away from this woman!" Su qingjue once again took a cold look at gengsangyao, then left with his sleeve. Seeing Su qingjue go far away, fan Zifu immediately put on a smiling face. "Princess, the prince always speaks frankly. Don''t take it to heart." "Mr. Fan, yun''er is OK. If you listen to these words more, you will get used to it. If you don''t have anything else, you''d better accompany yun''er around the palace." "Good! Zifu''s pleasure. " Fan Zifu agreed happily, and there were some green silk flying in front of him, which made him smile a little naughty. "It''s Mr. Fan." Gengsangyao smiles tenderly, and they walk shoulder to shoulder in the opposite direction of Ziyang palace. After a few steps, Geng sangyao turned back and looked back. Su Zimo, you can see when you can be arrogant and die in the hands of your favorite son. You can''t even cry. Ziyang palace, night light cold took out a map spread on the table. Mu Yunxuan looked at it and asked, "is this the topographic map of the witch clan?" "Muyunxuan, I didn''t expect that you had not been to the witch clan several times, but you said it right." Night light cold quickly to map flat. "Momo, Shaofeng, come here and see. This is the forbidden area of the witch clan. The forbidden area of the witch clan is a natural cave. I haven''t studied how deep it is. On the right is the cliff, and on the left is under the cliff. But there is a small forest. In addition to the entrance, there is no other entrance. But every time I go to the forbidden area of the wizard, I always go from here It''s a small forest. According to the law, this is the stone wall, and I can''t see anything. But every time I can see gengsangyao, I can also hear the conversation between gengsangyao and the witches. Is it strangeThe night light cold looked at them one by one. "In your opinion, is this a barrier law set up here?" Su purple Mo doubt said. "Well..."! No, it''s very easy for me to get in and out, and the most strange thing is that gengsangyao has never found me. I just make a little noise. I''m like a frightened bird, but Geng sangyao is calm and don''t want it. I''m scared out of a sweat, but others smile like flowers. Do you think it''s strange? Ah? " In fact, night light cold still can''t understand why he can freely enter and leave the forest without being found, especially gengsangyao, who is the highest cultivation of the witch clan, and has not found him. "Are you the strangest?" Su Zimo has no good breath to look at the night light cold, the world''s things hanging very, some things you can see, others may not see. "Have you found out who can get close to it besides you?" At the same time, Mu Yunxuan feels very strange. At the same time, he also has an idea. If the night light cold can take them into the forbidden area, he doesn''t have to worry about gengsangyao. "No, it''s very strange in that small forest. I haven''t even seen any ants except me and purple butterfly." Night light cold also understood the meaning of muyunxuan, but he really did not see other creatures around the forbidden area. "Light cold, you think about it carefully. If other people can enter the grove besides you, we can fight gengsangyao without any scruples." Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan have the same idea. Mu Xinyan said that breaking the curse is in the forbidden area of the witch clan. "Mmm...!" Night light cold knocked on the table, said fiercely: "Mo Mo, this I have never tried, so, I let purple butterfly go back, let textile go to try, if it can be better, although I''m not in the witch clan, but there are textile in, gengsangyao is not, can search out a lot of news out." "It''s up to you this time." Su Zimo patted night light cold shoulder, a face of gratitude, gengsangyao now is to see that they dare not kill her, just dare to do what they like. "Momo, who can I help if I don''t help you?" Night light cold suddenly smile very bright, but two men in the room are silent. Suqi and Su oak sat quietly on one side. Especially Suzie, he''s going to give that woman a second dose tonight. He won''t let that woman feel better. Kefengheng''s other courtyard, kefengheng has been guarding Su Zilian''s bedside, never left for a moment. At dusk, Su Zilian wakes up. Su Zilian looked at the surrounding environment, the room is a bit dark, her bleary eyes in a doubt. Where is she? There was a dull pain in her waist. What did she suddenly think of? "Nianer, are you awake?" See Su Zilian wake up, kefengheng is very excited, a pair of deep black eyes tightly staring at her pale face. Su Zilian fiercely looks like Ke fengheng, in the thought of his fainting before the scene, the heart has been clear. "Mr. Ke, thank you for saving me!" Su Zilian''s voice is weak and hoarse, but she looks at kefengheng with gratitude. Su Zilian was so close to Ke fengheng for the first time. When he looked at him closely, he was more beautiful. His facial features were deep and had a sense of three-dimensional. He was more enchanted than usual when he was wearing green silk at will. "Nianer, we will be husband and wife soon. Do you want to be so polite?" Kefeng Heng took her hand and said in a soft voice. Her deep eyes are more gentle than ever. He never took the initiative to pull a woman''s hand, but she was the only one he could not help but want to pull. "But I still want to thank Mr. Ke. At that moment, I was very afraid. Otherwise, Mr. Ke and Momo arrived in time. I really don''t know what to do?" Su Zilian''s face is full of warm smile. Maybe, some feelings, at the moment when they decide to put it down, there is nothing impossible. As long as they have passed the moral barrier in their hearts, they are not so difficult. "Nianer, call me fengheng." Kefeng Heng said domineering, holding her hand tight, looking forward to her beautiful eyes, in fact, he was a little nervous, in the face of thousands of troops, he did not change his face, but in the face of the woman in front of him, his heart is shaking badly, also damn good nervous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Just for a moment, her pale face exuded a trace of red, she was too shy to see kefengheng. Kefengheng was stirred by her moving appearance. "Nian''er, can you shout a little louder?" Kefengheng''s voice was extremely gentle. He lowered his head, and a few wisps of green silk were drawn into Su Zilian''s neck, and his nose was filled with a pleasant smell. Su Zilian stares at him. It turns out that a man also exudes the fragrance that makes women infatuated. "Fengheng." This time, Su Zilian''s tone is more gentle than before. Kefeng Heng looked at her tenderly, at the same time, he also awakened a desire in his body. His head involuntarily low, lips involuntarily on her soft lips. Su Zilian has a moment of shock, in want to refuse at the same time, kefengheng''s kiss also instantly deepened. Su Zilian wants to stretch out his hand to push kefengheng away, but he stops abruptly. Kefengheng looked at her action and the moment when she raised her hand, his heart was suddenly cold, but when he looked at her and stopped, the just cooled heart became hot. No matter who was in her heart, as long as she didn''t refuse herself, he would try his best to let her love him. Su Zilian put her hands flat. Since she has decided to marry kefengheng, she must let herself accept all of him. Slowly, Su Zilian began to respond to Ke fengheng. Ke fengheng''s body gave a violent shock. Then, surprise overflowed all over his body. He slowed down and let the people under him dominate him. Kefengheng can''t help but smile at his lips. It can be said that nianer has no kissing skills. He just acts according to his own ideas. However, she makes him suffer more and more, but she is eager to find a medicine that can cure his pain. He knew in his heart that the medicine was the woman under him. It turned out that the woman''s lips and the woman''s body were so soft that they would disappear if they were held hard. We can''t help it any longer. Kefeng has always been passive to active. Deeply deepened the kiss, Su Zilian''s consciousness became more and more clear. Ke fengheng''s face became more and more clear in her mind, and she was eager to get more. Kefengheng bullied her teeth and they were kissing selflessly. "Nian''er, thank you for giving me a chance." Kefeng Heng looks at Su Zilian''s blushing face, a face of tenderness. Su Zilian suddenly shocked, "fengheng, you..." Can Feng Heng see it? "Nian''er, thank you for giving me this opportunity. Don''t worry. I kefengheng will show you a state here. I only marry Su Zilian as a woman all my life." When kefengheng was very young, his father always told him that the greatest success of a man is the success of marriage, the greatest happiness, the happiness of the family, the greatest family affection, and the love between husband and wife. Therefore, he warned himself from a young age that he should marry only one woman and live a peaceful and happy life like his father ¡£ "Fengheng, why do you still..." "Read." Kefengheng quickly interrupts Su''s words. "Nian''er, don''t think about the past, OK? Now that you have come to Lixia, you are the princess of Lixia. This is also a new beginning, which can be used as another starting point in your life, OK Kefengheng looks forward to looking at her, he will never ask her who is that person? Because he had the confidence to make her fall in love with him. "Good!" Su Zilian points with a smile. The most important communication between people is the communication between husband and wife. The most important understanding is the understanding between husband and wife. The most valuable tolerance is the tolerance between husband and wife. Feng Heng clearly knows that there are other men in her heart, and he can still tolerate her. Without saying this, I only married Su Zilian in my whole life One woman is enough. "Fengheng, I have sorted out my heart. From now on, there will be no more things you worry about." Su Zilian reaches out another hand and holds kefengheng''s hand. From today on, she may be able to put it all down. "Nianer, thank you!" Kefengheng held her hand tightly, and her father''s words flashed in his mind. His father once said to him that in his life, it was his mother who accompanied him and accompanied him day and night. When his father was poor, his mother never despised him, but quietly accompanied him, encouraged him and supported him until his father was successful. When dad is ill, his mother will guard him all night until he is cured. His father and his mother are like this. His father is setting an example for him. So, he is the same. When the son who wants to be his wife is injured, he will do what a husband should do, accompany her all night and guard her. "Nianer, are you hungry? Food is ready in the dining room. " "Really." Su Zilian pursed her lips embarrassed.Fierce, seem to think of something. "By the way, fengheng, have you asked people to go into the palace and tell my father and mother that I am all right." "Nian''er, the second princess and the two princes have already been here. Seeing you fall asleep, the second young master still left pills for nian''er?" "With Qi''er''s pills, I will get better soon." Su Zilian bit the corner of her lip and moved it slightly. Her waist still felt a dull pain. "Ah! Nian''er, don''t move about. The second childe gave you a new order. He also gave you a nerve three grade cure pill and an analgesic pill. He said that after this night, you can get out of bed and walk. " "I''ll listen to you!" Su Zilian soft smile, can get such happiness is enough, her heart has been very satisfied. "Nian''er, wait a moment. I''ll go and bring you some food." "Well!" Su Zilian nodded meekly. Kefeng Heng a look, the heart is soft to the bone. In the night, Su Qi flew out of the palace as soon as he arrived at Haishi. Only this time, not long after he left, muyunxuan and Su oak in the dark also quickly followed him. Su Qi quickly came to gengsangyao''s room, his small figure standing in a daze, such as the big eyes of star eyes, you have no waves. Gengsangyao coldly stares at Su Qi''s delicate facial features. Obviously, she is just a little child. She can not see anything in him, but she can clearly feel the powerful and terrible power of those eyes, like a dormant beast, waiting wantonly to appreciate its prey. It is not clear when she will tear her rice apart! Looking at Su Qi''s appearance, gengsangyao''s heart suddenly burst out such a feeling. "No, it can''t be. I must have thought too much..." Gengsangyao stroked her chest and tried to keep her calm. How could a five-year-old child threaten her. Jiaowu looks at her, a face of doubt, the patriarch this suddenly how. "Patriarch, but what''s wrong with you?" Jiaowu asked with concern. "No Gengsangyao quickly passed away the discomfort on his face. She looked down at Suzie. "Qi Er, what did your mother and his mother say today?" "Back to the master, they told me about Uncle Murong''s trip to the border. They said that immortals appeared in the mountain village on the border, which could bring people back to life." "Anything else?" Geng sang Yao asked again. "What''s more, my mother is asking about the way to get into the forbidden area of the witch clan. My second uncle sent a book, which recorded the affairs of the witch clan. My mother said that it might be the book of entering the forbidden area of the witch clan. They have been studying the method of going to the forbidden area of the witch clan in Ziyang palace." In fact, Su Qi said these words on purpose, so as not to let Geng sang Yao doubt, let alone let Geng sang Yao suspect Uncle Ye. "What''s the way to go to the witch forbidden area? Do you have any books like that in Mu family? " "Master, Qi''er didn''t know. What they said was what happened in the mountain village on the border." "Anything else?" Geng sang Yao asked again. He kept guessing that Su Qi''s words were true. During the day, they set up such a strong barrier method. It''s not for the sake of saying such a little thing! "No more." Suzie replied stupidly. Geng sang Yao listened and turned to the window and walked a few steps. Jiaowu also followed gengsangyao. Taking advantage of this free time, Suqi quickly spread the medicine in his hands. After all this quietly, Suzie stood still. "Patriarch, it seems that we have to check carefully. Mu family has a book about entering the forbidden area of the Wu clan. According to the principle, if you want to enter the forbidden area of the Wu clan, unless you have the breath screen of the old clan leader, there is no way to get in." Breath screen, what''s that? Suzie''s mind was running fast. I didn''t expect to hear such a good news tonight. It must be useful to my mother. "Yes, check it out." Geng sangyao clenched her fists. If there was such a way, she would not be able to restrain muyunxuan. At that time, let alone marry muyunxuan. When she was killed by muyunxuan, she would not be sure. Gengsangyao turns and looks at Su Qi. "Qi''er, you will ask your mother tomorrow morning whether there is any way to go to the forbidden area of the witch clan in that book. I will call you to come here at Haishi tomorrow, and listen to my words clearly." Geng sangyao asked anxiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Su Qi replied stupidly. Geng sang Yao looked at him carefully again. She didn''t find anything different. She was relieved. "Go back! Don''t let anyone else find out. " "Yes, master." Suzie turns around and quickly disappears into the night. "Patriarch, can you really rely on Suqi?" Jiaowu has some worries. After all, Suqi didn''t bring them useful news. "Do you have a better way than this? Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo are very vigilant. It''s more difficult than anything to install a hidden pile. Aren''t you very clear about this? " Gengsangyao turns and looks at jiaowu. "By the way, did you find anything in the Palace during the day? Why did you come back so late and didn''t report it to me after I came back. " Gengsangyao looked at jiaowu coldly. She was respectful in the Wu clan. She became more and more bold when she was out of the Wu clan. "Princess, there is an old man living in Shantao palace behind Ziyang palace. The old man doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. In addition, there is a man beside Su Zimo recently. His name is yeqinghan. His identity is unknown. There is also the man Su Zimo brought back from the White Tiger Mountain. His identity is unknown, but his accomplishments are very good." "Can it be mo Yuntian?" "No, the portrait of Mo Yuntian is not like it "Then you copy the old man''s portrait and send it back to the witch clan. After you have a look at the old patriarch, you will know who it is." Gengsangyao had to pay attention to the people who appeared around Su Zimo. As long as the people around Su Zimo were her enemies. "Patriarch, it should be done without delay. Jiaowu is going to do it." Jiaowu quickly turned out. Gengsangyao helped her forehead, but she didn''t have a headache. When she got out of the Wu clan, she felt more painful. How could a su Zimo be so difficult to deal with? Gengsangyao looked at the dark night with a gloomy look. No, she couldn''t go on like this. Last time she used a strange skill, her cultivation remained in the early stage of Xuanwu, and muyunxuan was already the first level of Xuanwu. She had to improve her cultivation quickly. This is the only place where she can win Su Zimo. Thinking in this way, gengsangyao quickly set up a barrier method around him, and sat cross legged beside the bed and began to practice. But Su Qi, just out of the royal family mansion, was discovered by Muyun Xuan and Su oak. Father and son, Su Qi is in the front, Su oak is behind Su Qi, and Mu Yun Xuan is behind them. As soon as he left the sight of the royal family mansion, Su oak''s small figure quickly fell in front of Suqi, blocking his way. Mu Yunxuan a look, also from their brothers two people not far away stopped. "Brother, how could you..." When he saw his brother, Suqi was surprised and was found. When he left, he clearly saw that his brother was already asleep. "What else do you have to quibble about this time?" Su oak asked coldly. "Last time you went to the foot of white tiger mountain, but you didn''t admit it. Now I stopped you. You won''t say you were sleepwalking! But I saw with my own eyes that you came out of the royal family''s house, and you went to see gengsangyao? " As soon as Suqi heard this, she knew that she could not hide her brother. "Brother, if Qi''er tells the truth, will you believe Qi''er?" Suzie bit his lip. Didn''t he have any other way? "Let''s talk about it first." Su oak was still cold. "Brother, Qi''er hears that gengsangyao wants to control Qi''er to kill her mother in the restaurant of viku city. After hearing this news, Qi''er is very angry. In order to prevent gengsangyao''s plot from succeeding, Qi''er cooperates with Geng sangyao and pretends to be infected by her puppet Gu. She will call me to ask her about her mother''s affairs every night at midnight, and Qi''er secretly poisons her, So I''ll come to see her every night at midnight "Nonsense, if my mother knew, how worried she would be, do you know?" Su oak roared out in anger. "Brother, Qi''er is afraid that her mother will know about this matter, and Qi''er will tell the truth to his brother. Brother, as long as you give gengsangyao three more times, can you not tell your mother and father?" Suqi looked at his brother imploring. If he told his mother and father, his plan would be in vain. "Brother, Qi''er can also hear from her what is useful to her mother and how to enter the forbidden area of the witch clan." Suddenly, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were startled, so the secret way, would Geng sangyao really say it? "A few of what that woman said will be true." Su oak was shocked, but a quick surprise appeared on his face. "Brother, Qi''er doesn''t know a few true words in that woman''s mouth, but it''s not from gengsangyao, but from jiaowu, the maid beside gengsangyao. She says that no one can enter the forbidden area of the witch clan except for the breath screen of the old clan leader." Breath screen. Breath screen. Su oak and Mu Yunxuan said in their hearts at the same time."Brother, you should help Qi''er. In order not to let gengsangyao find something strange, Qi''er implanted a golden Gu into her body. The golden Gu ate the blood of the puppet Gu. As long as gengsangyao calls Qi''er, Qi''er will feel it immediately. Qi''er can exchange false news for true news to help her mother quickly remove the curse of her father''s family. Brother, you know that the curse is in her mother''s heart A heart disease, and gengsangyao in order not to let her mother lift the curse, to kill her mother, brother bear to see her mother hurt? Qi''er didn''t want to know what to do with the heartache. " "Well, my brother helps you. My brother won''t tell your father and mother, but if you have any action, you should immediately discuss with your brother. You can''t do anything, otherwise, what will happen to your mother You know it How could su oak want to bear that kind of pain in his heart. Looking at his mother''s silent appearance, he felt that he had lost the whole world. "Great, brother." Seeing her brother agree to help herself, Suqi was happy and her dark eyes brightened up. "Let''s go! Go back first. " "Well! Brother. " Soon, the two brothers disappeared into the night. Mu Yunxuan comes out of the dark and looks at the back of their two brothers leaving. His face is guilty. He has not done enough. His father is not good enough. In the early morning of the next day, kefengheng sent a message that Su Zilian was much better. Everyone was relieved. The old man Nansi Le also appeared in Ziyang Palace at noon. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan study the books brought by mu Yunfan when they have nothing to do. Now, the secrets in the wordless cinnabar paper have been solved a lot, but most of them are emotional disputes, and they have not found anything valuable. "Mo''er." "Shigong, you are here." Su purple Mo closes a book, Mu cloud Xuan also rises to say hello! "Well!" Nansi Le nodded. Slightly detected the strength of Su Zimo, then frowned. "Girl, have you not practiced recently? No improvement at all. " "Ha ha!" Su Zimo embarrassed smile, "Shigong, Mo''er seems to be in addition to refining spirit body, generally will not be promoted." "Nonsense, the spirit body should be tempered faster than ordinary people." "Shigong, Mo''er really has no nonsense." Su Zimo''s quick defense, besides, she really has practice, not lazy. "At your speed, I don''t know when Ma Yue can reach the xuanhun level. Time is tight. In this year, you must cultivate to the peak of xuanhun level to win the sorcerer clan. So are you." The old man looked at Muyun Xuan. "Shigong, are you kidding? How can you reach the peak of xuanhun level in one year Su Zimo some unbelievable said, unless she is not a person. "Everything is possible. You don''t have any more time to be reborn when you are in a dead end." "Master, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to get promoted after the golden age. It''s really difficult to reach the peak of xuanhun in one year." Mu Yunxuan also felt impossible, but he said the time is not much, what does it mean. "I believe you can, but both of you, I believe you can. Yunxuan, when Mo''er didn''t catch up with you, you can practice by yourself, and Mo''er, I will take her to kill Warcraft in the mountains, know the spirit grass, and find herbs to cultivate." "Shigong, it''s OK to kill Warcraft for cultivation. Why do you want to know lingcao and find herbs?" Su Zimo did not understand his meaning. "Girl, as my apprentice''s daughter, you can''t just know Xuanqi, and you can''t fall behind in alchemy and medicine," said Nansi Le, twisting his beard. Su purple Mo a listen, instantly wilt, she does not want to learn alchemy, Qi Er study is enough. "Shigong, Mo''er doesn''t have so much time to learn." "Girl, don''t let down Shigong''s kindness. Shigong has lost your mother. Shigong''s skills can only be taught to you, and you are the closest person in the world." Nansi Le''s face was sad. After a long time and said: "now your mother''s essence is only one piece, as long as you find your mother''s essence, there will be a miracle, also said not necessarily." "Miracle..." Su Zimo''s eyes flashed. "What miracle will there be?" Su Zimo is very curious. "Girl, if you go straight ahead, you will naturally find the answer. Let''s go! Starting today, Shigong will take you to the white tiger mountain for training. " Nansi Le thought for several days and decided to do so. After all, the strength of this girl is too weak, and he can''t rest assured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan quickly interrupts Su Zimo''s words. "Mo''er, it''s imminent to improve my cultivation. You can rest assured that I will take good care of business affairs. Moreover, with the guidance of my predecessors, I believe that with Mo''er''s understanding, I will be promoted soon." Mu Yun Xuan looked at Nan Si Le, he said nothing wrong, in this world, the strong has the final say, ascension is very necessary. "Yunxuan, I don''t mean that. I mean, it''s a waste of time to go to the white tiger mountain, which needs to climb step by step." "Girl, you can rest assured. Go with Shigong! We talk as we walk. " "OK, Yunxuan, you and Qi''er and Qu''er say it." "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of Qi''er and Qu''er! " Mu Yunxuan gives her a reassuring look. He believes that Mo''er is a person who can always find a way to solve problems in a difficult situation. She can create miracles when she is hopeless. South music with Su purple Mo, instantly disappeared in situ. Muyunxuan looked at the blue sky and went to Yisu palace. He had never been able to accompany Qi''er and oak''er to the streets? Why don''t you go out with them today! In the twinkling of an eye, Su Zimo and Nansi Le came to the foot of Baihu mountain. Su Zimo''s eyes are wide, and his face is unbelievable. "Shigong, what xuanjie are you now?" What can be explained most clearly now is the level to which Shigong''s xuanjie will have such a rapid speed. "Girl, do you want to have such a fast speed like Shigong?" Nansi music did not answer, but asked with a smile. "Yes! Shigong, how many times faster than flying? " Su Zimo stares at the apricot and nods suddenly. He is very excited. The speed of Shigong is just as fast as that of the master. He is afraid that no one can match him. "If you want to, you have to practice hard." Nansi Le said with a smile that the girl looked like her mother. "Go, girl, I''ll go to the white tiger mountain." "Why! Shigong, is this the opposite of Baihu mountain? " Su Zimo looked up and looked around, which found that she was not in the same place before. "Well! Yes, girl, isn''t it strange that there is such a big mountain on the vast grassland? " Finish saying, South Si Le don''t have deep meaning to see Su purple Mo one eye. "Shigong, I don''t know. There are so many strange terrain in the world." If just through, Su Zimo will feel very strange, but now, she has seen the strange. "The white tiger mountain is full of traditional Chinese medicine, but there are also many Warcraft, and they are distributed in different regions." "Warcraft?" Su Zimo didn''t think that, after all, she had been to Baihu mountain several times. The shape of Baihu mountain was like a modern high-rise building. It was hard for Warcraft to survive in such a place because of the steep slopes and cliffs around her. Among the four countries, the number of Warcraft in Lixia was the least. "Girl, Warcraft is on the top of the mountain." "ah!" Su Zimo suddenly tilts his head to see the southern Si Le. "Shigong, don''t breathe. If we can''t get to the mountainside, it will be dark." Su Zimo some startled, for a time, also some Meng. "You are a girl who likes to make a fuss. Who told you that we were going to climb forward. Let''s go." Nansi Le picked up Su Zimo like a chicken. In the blink of an eye, Su Zimo felt dizzy, and he had already landed. Su Zimo glared at her surroundings. "Shigong, is this "Girl, this is the top of white tiger mountain." Looking at her wide eyes and surprised lovely appearance, Nansi Le couldn''t help laughing. For many years, because of his beloved disciple''s death. All day, she couldn''t even laugh. Fortunately, the little girl was born again. "Shigong, don''t you come here because of cultivation?" Su purple Mo in the heart doubt is really too big. "That''s the power of the array that the world can''t surpass. At the top of Baihu mountain, only the cultivation of xuanhun step can rush through the array and reach the top of the mountain." "Wow Su Zimo sent out a cry of surprise, and saw the South Music from head to foot. "Shigong, are you already a xuanhun stage?" Oh, my God! To a leaf hit because she forget, xuanhun steps from her really too far away. "Girl, you don''t have a lot of accomplishments now, but as long as you follow Shigong''s advice, you will be promoted to xuanhun level within one year. Shigong suspects Geng Leyu is not dead. If you can''t get promoted to xuanhun level, you can''t deal with Geng Leyu." "Does Shigong suspect that Geng Leyu is not dead?" Su Zimo looks serious, light cold is also suspected that Geng Leyu is not dead. "Girl, this is not the time to worry about this. Let''s go! There are treasures on the top of the mountain, and there are herbs everywhere. Ordinary people can only look for some common herbs below. Here, there are precious good herbs for hundreds of years and thousands of years. ""Shigong, I don''t know anything about medicinal materials and lingcao. I''m afraid I''ll let Shigong down." Su Zimo''s face is unnatural, although people live to learn old. She also wants to learn, but it takes too much time, and she happens to be a person who doesn''t have much time. Nansi Le looked at her, along the way there is this little girl to accompany him to talk, also not too cold Qing. "Girl, it''s a fish eye or a pearl. You can see it at a glance. You can see the purple butterfly orchid in the stone crevice. After being put into the pill, it can relieve pain and repair the skin. There is the red four leaf ginseng under the big tree over there. Looking at its size, it has been thousands of years old. Girl, we have good luck today." South Si Le pointed to the medicinal materials, let Su Zimo go to pull them up. Su Zimo can''t help but start. Taking these herbs back, her baby will be very happy. Nansi Le looked around. No one has been here for a long time. The herbs and herbs grow well! Looking at Su Zimo''s happy and busy figure, Nansi Le''s eyes are gentle. He has been lonely all these years. Now it''s a happy thing that someone can talk to him. The first time I saw this girl, she was still a pair of cool and arrogant image. Only a few days later, he became a chatter. In fact, the girl''s heart is not lonely, she was reborn in a different world, with a little, can also pressure her heart out of breath. Over the years, he has been in Yan''er''s essence, hoping to find a miracle. "Girl, you remember, your cultivation is not good now, so you can''t enter Tainei and pick some herbs outside. I''ll tell you what to take and deal with the temporary needs first. When you go back to Shigong, you can refine a promotion pill for you. At the beginning, you can use the promotion pill as an assistant. In addition to practice, you must refine pills." Su Zimo nodded and said: "Shigong, Mo''er knows, Mo''er all listen to you." Su Zimo answers while picking herbs. "Roar..." The piercing roar body spreads, Su purple Mo only feels the ground shakes. But the South Si Le but motionless standing in place. Su Zimo almost fell to the ground several times. "Shigong is the beast of God." Su Zimo staggered to the south side of music. Suddenly looked up, there are six snake tail tiger head Warcraft toward them. "Girl, go and kill them." "Ah Su Zimo looks at the southern emcee fiercely. "Shigong, are you kidding...!" "Who''s kidding you?" Su Zimo words have not finished, the person has been thrown out by the southern MC. "Ah...!" Su Zimo just felt like a roller coaster, "poof..." Su Zimo''s mouth is full of soil, but can''t tolerate Su Zimo to think more, six Warcraft have been toward her. Su Zimo stood up fiercely. "I haven''t seen a human for a long time. I miss that mysterious smell." A Warcraft said as he ran. Greedy eyes like Su Zimo, is the most delicious food in the world. Su Zimo quickly transformed into a mysterious ice and snow training. "Good! My sister hasn''t been fighting with Warcraft for a long time. You''re all on it Su Zimo''s eyes are full of killing intention. Since the last time she went to the world of Warcraft, Xuan Xuexue''s strength has greatly increased, and now she has been promoted to the third level of Shengxuan period. It should be no problem to deal with the Warcraft in the divine beast period! "Roar!" With a roar, six Warcraft swarmed on. There is a fierce front paw toward Su Zimo. After entering the state, Su Zimo''s face has no fear. Looking at the beast like her, her lips rippled with a very beautiful smile. With a fierce hand extension, xuanbing Xuelian chopped the tiger''s head to her. Then, another five eyes full of exposure to the Su purple mo. Su Zimo rises from the ground, and xuanbing Xuelian surrounds her. She gave her best shot. Three of them fell to the ground. "Roar!" The other two quickly stopped and looked at Su Zimo in horror. "What a cruel woman." "I''m gentle in doing this than you want to tear me apart." Su Zimo looked at them with a light smile. Never before did things like today kill Warcraft so easily. Su Zimo body shape a Lin, in her flying time, xuanbing snow training and quickly cut towards the Warcraft. Xuan ice and snow training speed is fast and fierce, thin as cicada wing edge is sharper than sharp sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Nansi Le looked, nodded and laughed. As expected, he didn''t get it wrong. As long as the girl sent out the cruel force in her heart, there was nothing she couldn''t do. If you can kill, you have to kill cleanly, so that you won''t be hurt. It''s accurate and ruthless. This is one of the necessities of cultivation. "Girl, take out their crystal stones. Although the Warcraft crystal stones of the divine beast period don''t have much effect on you, they can''t be wasted." "Good!" Su Zimo quickly uses the ice snow to break open the body of Warcraft. In an instant, six light blue Warcraft crystal stones revolve around Su Zimo. Su purple Mo cold smile, a slender jade hand, they all gathered together, light blue light looked very beautiful. "Suck up all their accomplishments." Nansi Le ordered after her. "Yes, sir." Su Zimo inhaled all six Warcraft crystal stones into her palm, closed her eyes, and a strong blue light continuously entered her body. After a column of incense, the blue light disappears and the Warcraft crystal turns black. The power of Warcraft crystal is often faster than self-cultivation. Soon, Su Zimo felt the changes in her body. Su Zimo smiles without saying anything. Her eyes are narrowed and her smile is as bright as sunshine. In fact, this kind of incisive feeling is very good! Many practitioners like to travel and fight with Warcraft in order to find the feeling that makes people happy. "Girl, show me the herbs you just picked." "Yes, sir." Su Zimo turns around and takes out the herbs in the ring ring ring. Nansi Le took it in his hand and distinguished it. "Girl, do you know what is the highest level of alchemist?" "Is he an imperial alchemist?" "Yes, girl, if you have the talent of alchemist, you will have fire element in your body. Fire element is precious. Without fire element, you can''t become a pharmacist. An alchemist should not only have fire element, but also be proficient in medicinal materials. Mastering medicinal materials is like holding a huge treasure pot. The benefits can be said to be very good for practitioners! In the bottleneck period, you can refine and promote pills by yourself. The strength in your body has not yet been fully explored. Shigong will show you that when you reach the imperial nine grade alchemist level, refining pills will be faster without refining furnace. " After that, Nansi Le classified Su Zimo''s medicinal materials. He held the herbs and sucked them between his palms. Suddenly, the medicinal materials were covered by a white light and kept turning in Nansi Le''s hands. With less than one cup of tea, several crystal clear white pills appeared in nansile''s palm. "Shigong, it''s been practiced so quickly." Su Zimo was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall out. Is this the cultivation of the imperial Jiupin alchemist? It''s really several times faster than that made in a alchemy furnace. "Yes, the pills refined with fresh herbs will have more efficacy. If you take these three promotion pills, and you have taken six Warcraft crystal stones today, you can successfully promote to the fourth level of Shengxuan period." South Si Le stretched out his hand and handed the pill to Su Zimo. Su Zimo excited results pills, quickly take pills. "Well!" Su Zimo looked at his body strangely. Doubt asked: "Shigong, no response." "Ha ha...!" Nansi Le laughed and twisted his beard. "You girl, you are in a hurry. Practitioners must get rid of this problem. Sometimes, the more you want to be promoted, the more you can''t be promoted. For a physique like you, there are many opportunities for promotion. If you don''t get promoted now, it doesn''t mean you won''t be promoted. Now you go to find medicinal materials and come back to teach you how to refine pills and distinguish herbs." "Oh Su Zimo nodded obediently and decided to do it seriously. Shigong was painstaking and could not let her down. According to Shigong''s words, Su Zimo didn''t go into the forest, but looked for some herbs outside. Her luck was good. No one had come here for many years. Although she was also an alchemist and Xuanqi master, she had no mind to promote the level of alchemist because she only had a son practicing pills. She could still distinguish simple herbs. At present, there are only a few pharmacists in the four countries. Now the highest level of alchemists is only Saint level one, which is regarded as the highest level. But now Shigong and Bai Qingjun, the old monster, should be the top alchemist. But today, seeing Shigong''s Alchemy, she was suddenly interested. Suddenly, Su Zimo glimpses a silver plant grass in the stone crevice not far away. Seeing the silver plant grass, Su Zimo thought of her little xiner. She didn''t know how xiaoxiner had been this time and whether she was better. "Girl, how suddenly sad." Nansi Le looks at her. Su Zimo pursed her lips. "Shigong, Mo''er still has a daughter named Xin''er, but she has been in bad health since she was born. Now she has been treated by the ghost doctor. Mo''er has not seen her for a long time, and she is a bit missing her.""So it is! Well, Xin''er and Ji people have their own natural features. It will be OK. Do you remember the dough figurine Shigong pinched for you last time? Those four children will grow up peacefully "Oh! Is Shigong revealing the secrets of heaven? " Su Zimo suddenly laughed. "You little girl, it''s no chance." "Let''s go! Let''s go around again. " "Well!" As soon as they turned around, something unusual happened behind them. Nansi Le has already felt it, but he quietly continues to move forward, he wants to test the girl''s reaction ability. "Shigong, wait." Su Zimo suddenly stops. Looking back quickly, a blood red snake, covered with yellow spines, attacked them with a big mouth. This time, Su Zimo didn''t run at the sight of the snake several times, but quickly turned into a mysterious ice and snow practice and wrapped in red. "Hum! Do you think too much about it, do you? " Su Zimo slapped on the head of the red snake. Su Zimo received the moment, suddenly found that he was not afraid of snakes. "You damned smelly girl, you dare to steal the spirit grass of this God. The silver herb God has been guarding for nearly 100 years. Please return it to Ben Shen." Red Warcraft is trapped by Su Zimo''s mysterious ice and snow training. No matter how much strength it uses, it can''t be solved. The more it moves, the more painful it will be. "Oh! Don''t get excited! It''s not easy for you to guard for so many years. It seems that you are not a bad Warcraft. Why don''t we split it in half! It also saves us a fight. " Su Zimo has a friendly expression. Red Warcraft looked at her, a very difficult to discuss the appearance. "If you don''t want to die, you''d better let me go!" "If you have the ability, you can get out of trouble by yourself." Su Zimo a little gentle smile, hands around the chest looking at it. "Well, girl, do you know what kind of snake it is?" "Shigong, Mo''er was very afraid of snakes before. He had never studied snake Warcraft. I don''t know." Su Zimo shakes his head to answer, they a we with snake bar up? "She is the soul emperor medicine snake, girl, you are lucky, you can not underestimate it, it can find all the medicinal materials in the world." On hearing this, Su Zimo''s smile was brilliant and incomparable, just like seeing a rare treasure. He looked at the emperor''s soul medicine snake, and his eyes were shining. Then she said, "Shigong, look at it like this, how can it be a demon beast? It''s obviously an ugly and small insect? Not to mention looking for medicinal herbs Su Zimo looked at the emperor''s soul medicine snake and Warcraft with disdain on his face. This Ya''s looks too arrogant. If you don''t strike it, I''m afraid it''s hard to contract it down. "You stupid woman, you say that Ben Shen is a worm. I tell you that even the silver spirit medicine snake is not as good as my emperor''s soul medicine snake." Emperor soul medicine snake angry at Su purple Mo roar way, but it is angry at the same time, in the heart is very surprised! Standing in front of it, the arrogant human being is actually a hardened spirit body. There won''t be one among the ten thousand. It''s just too rare. South master of ceremonies don''t have a deep look at Su Zimo, what idea is this little girl doing? "Isn''t it? You just wanted to eat me. Only demon beasts can eat people. How can demon beasts eat people Su purple Mo picks show eyebrow, a pair of you are not emperor soul medicine snake demon beast appearance. "Good! You don''t believe in God. If you don''t believe in God, then you should make a contract with this God. This God is not something that a small human can despise. " The emperor soul medicine snake Warcraft piously said. Smell speech, Su purple Mo can if star''s eyes flash a trace of success, she is waiting for this sentence. "Good! I want to see how many real skills you have. If you are worthless, I will immediately terminate the contract with you. I don''t raise waste around Su Zimo. " Su Zimo looks disgusted, but in his heart, he wants to make a contract with the emperor''s soul medicine snake and Warcraft quickly, but he doesn''t want to contract with her willingly. "Stinky girl, you still dislike this God. There are few alchemists who know this God. How many alchemists in the world can''t get it? Come on! Let''s show you the power of God. " Su purple Mo brilliant smile, her little darling yo, she is waiting for this sentence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 There was a glimmer of light in Nansi Le''s eyes. It turned out that this was the idea of the little girl. It''s not bad. The emperor''s soul medicine snake and Warcraft are arrogant. I have to say that this girl''s move is excellent, and the contract is successful easily. "Let''s go and take my master to look for herbs." Su Zimo takes back the ice snow practice, says happily. "Go and go. Who is afraid of whom?" After the contract, the emperor''s soul medicine snake and Warcraft was obviously much more docile. After a few steps, the emperor''s soul medicine snake and Warcraft suddenly stopped. A little pondered, he said, "how could this god suddenly feel cheated?" Su Zimo glanced at it, and now it''s late! Who told you that you just hit the Bangzi and hit Xin with ecstasy? "I said, Emperor soul medicine snake, are you afraid, what deceived, you speak a little conscience, if not for me, what you can do in this deep mountain forest, even a speaking partner, but also worried about being eaten by other Warcraft, but with me, you can encounter more fun and happy things." Su Zimo will make a mockery of it. He has already contracted, and now he regrets that he can''t solve the contract. He looks like picking up silver in a dream, and he is very happy. "Hum! You always look down on this God and follow him. " Be stimulated by Su Zimo, the emperor''s soul medicine snake and Warcraft forget everything, just want to prove their strength in front of Su Zimo. Su Zimo smiles slyly at the South music player. "Shigong, Mo''er is gone." "You girl, go!" Nansi Le shook his head, the girl''s heart attack plan is quite will. In the bright moon Valley and the cave, two Bai Qing Jun and Mo Yuntian in white still stand in front of the crystal ball. Every day to see Su Zimo, has become their daily essential. "Yuntian, why did the Nansi elder help Momo? With his arrogant character, he can''t teach anyone else to refine alchemy except Mu Xinyan. He has disappeared for a hundred years. Now he suddenly appears, and now he wants to teach Momo. It''s really strange." Bai Qingjun said in doubt that Momo had been reluctant to learn alchemy for a reason. It was not easy to take care of the three treasures alone. In addition, it was not easy to practice every day. Now Momo is willing to learn and he is happy for her. Mo Yuntian smiles and says faintly: "he loves my house and loves my dog. When Yan''er died, he was so angry that he wanted to kill me. Now he sees Mo''er, he seems to see Yan''er''s shadow. However, it''s very good for Mo''er to learn alchemy. Mo''er has a long way to go and can do anything, which is good for her." "Listen to what Nansi said just now, is Geng Leyu really alive?" Bai Qingjun was puzzled. In the battle a hundred years ago, the dead and the wounded were injured. Finally, the experts above the early stage of Xuanwu disappeared. Now, these masters are slowly emerging. It''s really unusual. "This indicates that the evil spirit will be born, and there will be a fierce battle in the world. The devil will be reborn and his life will be ruined. This is an inevitable catastrophe." "Let''s see, then, how many famous Xuanwu masters will appear?" "Geng Leyu has already started to take action. I hope Mo''er will reach the peak of xuanhun level one year later under the guidance of Nansi''s predecessors, so that I don''t have any worries." Mo Yun Tianmu light soft looking at the crystal ball, that seriously looking for medicine daughter, look at her sometimes cunning, sometimes smart appearance, he is very happy, but, in this life, he still can''t give her a peaceful life. Su Zimo follows behind the emperor''s soul medicine snake and Warcraft. The emperor''s soul medicine snake and Warcraft is like a detector. It can clearly perceive where there is no Warcraft and where there are good medicinal materials. However, the peripheral medicinal materials are always too low-grade and can only be used reluctantly. At first, Su Zimo didn''t believe in the power of the emperor''s soul medicine snake and Warcraft, but after seeing it with her own eyes and telling her the efficacy of the medicine, she was completely convinced. "Stinky girl, the old man behind you is an imperial nine grade alchemist. He is the highest level of an alchemist. He can be called the king of Dan in the world. It takes him half a column of incense to make the imperial nine grade pills." At the same time, the emperor''s soul medicine snake commanded Su Zimo to collect medicinal materials, and at the same time buried the medicinal materials here too often. "Now you can only be regarded as a primary alchemist. You can only make primary pills. You have to learn everything from scratch. But it''s the same with junior alchemists. As long as you give full play to the potential of your fire element, Ben Shen can make you like him. You can still refine pills in half a column of incense without refining the furnace." Su Zimo listen to a Leng a Leng, a incense! Is it true that it took only one stick of incense to refine the pill? It''s too bad. She can''t believe what she heard. She found the treasure today. Suddenly did not hear Su Zimo''s voice, Emperor soul medicine snake Warcraft looked back at Su Zimo.No good angry roar way, "girl, listen to silly not to become?" The emperor''s soul medicine snake knocked Su Zimo''s back with its tail. "Ha ha...!" Su Zimo embarrassed smile. "Now you know how good I am?" Emperor soul medicine snake Warcraft proud looking at Su Zimo, it''s yellow spines in the sun emitting brilliant golden light, very beautiful. "Ben Shen was injured a hundred years ago, and the dark Qi is still too weak to last for long. Go back to have a rest first. Be careful. However, there are a lot of herbs collected today. You can go and ask the old man to teach you how to make pills." The emperor''s soul medicine snake all became very tired when he spoke. As soon as his eyes were closed, he returned to the elixir field of Su Zimo. Su Zimo arranges the medicinal materials on hand, and there are no other utensils for containing medicinal materials on hand, so she has to put them all in her ring ring ring. A heart is also very excited. Today, she has a strong interest in refining pills. She can refine pills or even more powerful pills. Once this news is spread, it will surely shock everyone and maybe bring her some honors temporarily. However, she hopes that her pills can relieve the pain of others. She Su Zimo is also famous outside. She was a famous waste when she was a su family. The mark on her face was the reputation of abandoned wife. In order to get rid of these burden hammers, she has been trying hard to prove her strength over the years. So she had to go and dig out the scar and then smooth it. "Why are you two headed black snakes here?" A sound of exposure, a black and a red two snakes suddenly appear in front of Su Zimo. The two snakes are tightly intertwined. Seeing black, a trace of complexity flashed in Nansi Le''s eyes. It is also Xin''er''s spiritual pet, has reached the supernatural period, if Xin''er is alive, this honor will certainly make the world shocked. "What are you two doing? How to fight well, and without my permission, you even went in and out of my elixir field Su Zimo puzzled at them. How could they look like enemies? "Stinky girl, I won''t live in the same room with this double headed snake?" The emperor soul medicine snake Warcraft roared at Su Zimo. How could it have never imagined that it would encounter a double headed black snake and would not admit that it would have happened in the world. "Honghong, you''re crazy. You hit me as soon as you meet. Besides, you are also in the white tiger mountain. How can I not find you?" The double headed black snake seemed very happy to see the emperor''s soul medicine snake. The two heads kept leaning towards the head of the emperor soul medicine snake. But the emperor soul medicine snake actually unceasingly dodges, that pair of amber eyes, also wants to take a little bit coy. Su Zimo is not wrong, that is the shy eyes. Eh! These snakes won''t be old friends, OK! Thinking in mind, Su Zimo said it. "Look at the two of you, you can''t be the old lady, OK?" The emperor''s soul medicine snake hastily explained, "who is good with him? On his double headed monster, I''m so beautiful, how can I look at him?" "Oh! You still dislike me for being ugly! Honghong, don''t say anything against your heart. After all these years, where have you been? " "You also know that these years have passed and you haven''t seen me for so many years. Do you want to come to see me?" The voice of the emperor''s soul medicine snake is a little sad. "Honghong, I''m sorry, I have my own mission, but I''ve been thinking about you all the time. Haven''t I finished my mission? I want to come to you. " The black one face is guilty of say, the head rubbed hard rub emperor soul medicine snake demon beast''s head. But this time, the emperor soul medicine snake Warcraft actually did not dodge. Su Zimo looked puzzled and asked, "Shigong, what are they doing?" "Girl, once the time is ripe, there will be a lot of predestined things will meet. Let the black mirror tell you what happened once!" Nansi Le twists his beard and looks at the black snake. "So your name is black mirror?" Su Zimo shoulders a shrug, called black snake is not better? "Master, why do you tell this girl all this?" Black face of the embarrassed, but the face is south music, it dare not angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Nansi Le approached them. "Shigong is right, and I don''t mean to make fun of you." Su Zimo on it''s angry eyes, she really did not want to make fun of it, she just heard the name a little want to laugh, because she felt that it will take such a name, it is completely because its scales can shine clearly. "What are you laughing at?" Black mirror is not angry to ask a way, this name is her mother take. "Emperor soul medicine snake, you held Xin''er''s essence in order to protect the black mirror a hundred years ago, and you were seriously injured. In Baihu mountain for a hundred years, you should not be cured? Because you are injured, I didn''t recognize you just now With that, nansile held on to a pill bottle with one hand, and directly reached the head of the emperor soul medicine snake with the other hand. He only saw two fingers and one finger. A drop of crystal clear medicine dropped into the head of the emperor soul medicine snake. After a while, the whole body of the emperor soul medicine snake emitted a blue light, all the way to the tail. Su Zimo was surprised to see all this, at the same time, she also thought, a hundred years ago, exactly what happened, why a hundred years later, she met the world of Warcraft are supernatural cultivation of Warcraft. Think of just when the emperor soul medicine snake saw her, then guard against her, attack strength is not very strong, originally was injured. But at this time, it looks like a monster. Suddenly, a red light across, the emperor soul medicine snake instantly turned into a beauty in red. The emperor''s soul medicine snake and Warcraft turned around and was so excited that he was at a loss. "I''m finally able to turn into a human again. It''s great. After so many years of being a snake, I''m still more comfortable." "Wow Su Zimo was surprised and cried out, "I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful after your transformation?" Su Zimo looks at her, delicate facial features, red lips and white teeth, all over the body sexy and sexy, beautiful and not vulgar, really beautiful! "Of course." The emperor''s soul medicine snake''s eyes were bright, and he was proud to look at Su Zimo. But in those eyes, the eyes were red, but compared with the white body of fire silver, the blood red eyes looked more comfortable. "Honghuan thanks the Nansi master. If it wasn''t for the potion of Nansi, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Hong Hong Hong to change into human form." Emperor soul medicine snake blessing body, to the South Si Le line of thanks. Lift eyes, smile and shy looking at the black mirror. "You have helped Yan''er. Even if you look at this situation, I should also help you." South Si Le is pleased to see Su Zimo, it seems that Yan''er has already arranged everything. At this time, the black snake also transformed into a human form, looking at the emperor''s soul medicine snake Warcraft with tenderness. But also smile a face bright, that smile is very sincere. In the eyes of the emperor''s soul medicine snake and Warcraft, his smile made her feel as if seeing the dark clouds dispersed in the sky and hanging a curved rainbow in the sky after the heavy rain, which was so pleasing to the eyes. "Red and red." Black excitedly hugs the emperor soul Warcraft. "Look, just now they are holding each other so tightly without admitting that they are old friends." Su Zimo looked them up and down, but after the transformation of the beast, it was more pleasing to the eyes than human beings. "You girl, how can you talk? Your mother is not as mischievous as you are. It''s just clear that you let me make a contract with you. " The emperor''s soul medicine snake Warcraft didn''t have a good look at Su Zimo. Su purple Mo eyes flashed a shrewd, some thieves said: "you should thank me, if not for me, can you see him?" "Honghong, what Mo''er said is also reasonable. If she took me to Baihu mountain, I would not see Hong Hong Hong. It''s OK to be a Mo''er contract Warcraft. In the past, we were not the contract Warcraft of clan leaders?" Black mirror soft voice comfort emperor soul medicine snake Warcraft. The emperor''s soul medicine snake Warcraft is coyly smile, the beautiful face flickers the soft light. "What you said is not wrong, but the girl is too slippery. I am fooled by her unconsciously." Emperor soul medicine snake Warcraft is still a little unhappy. "Well, don''t pull your face! You are here struggling to wait, not to see the black mirror one day? Now, it''s worth your waiting. Isn''t this the black mirror that you miss? Since I''ve helped you so much, I''d like to thank you and give it to me! " Su Zimo looks at the hundred year old silver grass in her hand, which is much bigger than the one she collected before. This silver grass is of great help to xiner. "What do you want this silver grass for? You haven''t been poisoned. Do you know that there''s a hundred years'' essence in the silver plant. I was injured. I spent a lot of essence to support it. " It is not easy for them to provide spiritual herbs and herbs. "That''s why I asked you to give it to me. My daughter has been poisoned by the Wuzu. Only the silver plant can control the toxicity in her body. How much money do you want to sell it to me?"Su Zimo doesn''t ask for it. Since people don''t want to send it, she will buy it. Anyway, Warcraft needs money to live in the human world. "Well! ok I''ve convinced you. If you don''t get it, you''ll buy it with money. Do you think you can buy anything with money? Silver is not everything. " "Although silver is not omnipotent, it can''t be denied. Haven''t you heard of a word? Money makes the mare go. " Su Zimo nuzui looking at the emperor soul medicine snake demon, this Ya''s can''t be soft and hard not to eat it! "Well, for the sake of bringing the black mirror to the white tiger mountain today, I''ll give it to your daughter! I hate Wu people most. If Geng Leyu was not too ambitious, I would not have been separated from black mirror for such a long time. " Finish saying that, the emperor soul medicine snake Warcraft gently leans in the black mirror''s bosom, raises the eye, looks at him tenderly. "Oh, I can''t stand you." Su Zimo shook his body and looked at the southern Si Le. "Shigong, go back first today! We''ll be coming tomorrow. " "It''s OK." Nansi Le nodded. Look at the black snake and the emperor soul medicine snake Warcraft. "Black mirror, red Huan, you two will protect Mo''er and come here to practice. I have other things to do. I can''t accompany Mo''er all day. Within one year, you two must make Mo''er reach the peak of xuanhun level." "Master Nansi, don''t worry, Mo''er''s thing is our business." She has been waiting for her master to help her. "Master Nansi, we are already in a contractual relationship. Who can we help if we don''t help her?" Emperor soul medicine snake Warcraft looks at Su Zimo with a smile. The girl looks very interesting. She will be very happy in the future. "I''m relieved to have you here." Nansi Le finished and turned to look at Su Zimo. "Girl, you must practice hard. Geng Leyu and Yuxiu Wizard of the sorcerer clan jointly killed your mother. Killing Geng Leyu is not only to avenge your mother, but also to relieve the curse of Mu family." Nansi Le looked at her seriously, all the expectations were in her body. "Don''t worry, Shigong. Mo''er will try his best." Su Zimo doesn''t know if she can reach the state of Shigong in a year, but she will do her best. "Well! Shigong is going to leave for a few days. You should be more careful these days. " After that, Nansi Le looked at the black mirror and the emperor''s soul medicine snake and Warcraft, and said in a worried way: "black mirror, red Huan, which one is more important? You all know that you must take Mo''er to the top of Baihu mountain to practice every day. Knowing that Mo''er''s accomplishments catch up with Muyun Xuan, let them practice on the mountain together." "Master Nansi, black mirror understands." The black mirror nodded, and he was also aware of the seriousness of the matter. "Shigong, according to what you say, has Mo''er stayed in the kingdom of Lixia this year?" Su purple Mo stares big eyes, she wants to go back to Haoyue country to see her little Xin''er? "Mo''er, it''s not a capricious time now. The peak of white tiger mountain is the only place that can protect you from practicing. No one can enter here except those who are at the first level of Xuanwu. You can save yourself a lot of trouble. I believe Shigong, as long as you stick to it for a year! At the top of the white tiger mountain, there are many supernatural demons. It is a holy land of experience. Compared with the no return mountain of Haoyue Kingdom, it can promote you faster. " Nansi Le said, deeply looked at Su Zimo, quickly disappeared in front of them. "Shigong..." Su Zimo chased a few steps. "This practice can be practiced anywhere. Why should it be at the top of Baihu mountain? I have to go back and see Xin''er? " Su Zimo looks at the direction of the South Si Le leaving and talks to himself. "Momo, you! Don''t worry too much. You''ll be fine with me and Hong Hong Hong. " "If you''re with me, I''ll be in trouble? Look at the two of you. If you have nothing to do, you will stick together. The top of the white tiger mountain is so big. What should you do if you two are busy showing love and losing me? " "Stinky girl, are we the kind of people with no standard?" Red Huan came over and knocked violently on Su Zimo''s forehead. "Ah! You said you didn''t, aren''t you bullying me now Su purple Mo touches the forehead that is knocked painful discontented complain way. "Well!" Su Zimo suddenly felt that there was a strong force in his body that needed to break through. "Sit down, you''re going to be promoted." Honghuan quickly yelled, a serious face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 The black mirror quickly changes shape, encircles Su Zimo in his body center. "Honghong, I protect the Dharma. You help the girl to be promoted. She just ate promotion Dan and contracted with you. Now she starts to get promoted. It''s a little slow." "Good! Don''t worry. I''m here. " Red Huan looks at Su Zimo''s face seriously. Just at this time, Su Zimo''s face appeared painful color. In the eyes of honghuan, she was shocked and turned pale? The mysterious Qi in her body is reversing... " "Poof!" Honghuan''s words have not finished, Su Zimo spits blood. Su purple Mo son feels the body and the first time the spirit body is so painful, how to return a responsibility? Why is it so painful today. "Mmm...!" Su Zimo couldn''t help but breathe out. "Honghong, the mysterious Qi in her body is reversing and refining back and forth. It seems that this girl is going to suffer." The black snake changed into human form in an instant. Cross legged quickly sitting behind Su Zimo. Just put his hand on Su Zimo''s back. But suddenly back. Red Huan a look, a face of shock. "What''s the matter? Black mirror. " The black mirror quickly turned on her shocked eyes. Surprised to say: "the girl''s quilt is like there is a burning fire in the same way, my hand a close, like the burning pain." "How can this happen? Will the girl be burned to death? At present, Nansi''s elder has also left. " Red Huan''s eyes are full of worry, this girl can''t have an accident! And she can''t have an accident. There are a lot of things waiting for her to do. "I don''t know, but it seems that the girl has no other symptoms except pain." Looking at Su purple Mo this painful appearance, the black mirror in the heart inevitably some anxious. Su Zimo can hear the conversation between them, but at this time, she is as painful as being on the edge of hell and under the sea of fire. Her body is like a raging fire to burn her. Su Zimo''s death support, she told herself in the heart, as long as the past is good, last time is the same. "Er...!" Su purple Mo in the heart wants to support past, but in the mind a piece of darkness, slowly, the person also slants from one side. "Su Zimo." "Girl." Honghuan quickly raised her eyes and looked at the black mirror. "What? And then you fainted? " "Honghong, don''t worry. I''ll have a look." Black mirror quickly put his hand on Su Zimo''s pulse, and instantly frowned. "It''s strange that the girl fainted, but her accomplishments in her body are still in promotion, but she''s OK. It''s just that the mysterious Qi in her body is so strong that she can''t stand it for a moment, and then she faints. Let''s take her back first." "Well! It''s not safe here. As soon as dusk comes, demon beasts in the supernatural period will come out to look for food. At that time, we are all very dangerous "Go." Two people quickly into animal shape, carrying Su Zimo left. On the street with people coming and going, muyunxuan accompanied Suqi and Suqi to go shopping. Suzie''s mouth was full of food. Su oak and before one eye, expressionless follow them. Mu Yunxuan is the happiest one. He looks at his two sons from time to time. If Xin''er and Mo''er are there, it will be more perfect. "Dad, it''s very kind of you to go shopping with dad. Even the barley cakes in Lixia are very delicious." Suzie''s mouth was full of things and her words were a little vague. Mu Yun Xuan smiles, and Mu Yun Xuan talks. "Brother, this is shopping, you don''t always have to face, eat whatever you want, so you can have a good time." Su Qi glanced at his brother. There were only two people who could make him laugh. They were his mother and Xin''er. As soon as she arrived at xiner, Suqi lost her appetite. I haven''t seen Xin''er for a long time. He looks like Xin''er. It seems to have sensed Su Qi''s emotion, Mu Yun Xuan bowed his head and asked. "Qi Er, what happened suddenly?" "Dad, Qi''er wants xiner." Su Qi one exit, Su oak''s footstep obviously pauses, in the eye seems to be is trying to hide what? Mu Yun Xuan looks moving, squatting down to look at Su Qi. "Qi''er, when your aunt gets married, we will be in the state of Haoyue, and then we will see xiner." "Dad, I hope I can go back soon. Xiner must miss us very much." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded, it was time to go back, he also wanted xiner. "The Lord is very gracious." Muyunxuan just got up and heard the voice of gengsangyao. Mu Yunxuan ignores gengsangyao directly and pulls Su Qi and Su oak to go.Geng sangyao looked, a quick flash of anger on her face, her feet moved gently, and her delicate face showed a gentle and appropriate smile. "Lord, are you so indifferent to me?" "Get out of here." Mu Yunxuan''s cold voice is like a knife cutting Geng sangyao''s heart, which makes her unable to breathe. "Yunxuan, why do you have to treat me like this? You are also a woman. Why can''t you look at me more? Do you know how much I love you? When I saw you at the age of twelve, I swore that you would not marry Even on the street, gengsangyao also expressed her love. She just wanted to let muyunxuan know that she loved him. Therefore, she wanted to take the whole world to muyunxuan and let him know her ability. In this world, no one can stand with him except gengsangyao. "Don''t say these useless words in front of me. If you are wise, tell me how to relieve the curse of Mu family." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t care about gengsangyao''s expression. His eyes are cold, but nothing else. Geng sangyao quickly looked at him and said in his heart: Yunxuan, that''s my only one. How can I tell you? But Geng sang Yao quickly thought of a set of words in his mind. "Yunxuan, I don''t know the way to remove the curse, but the only thing I can tell you is that as long as you marry me, I promise you that Mu family will not be affected by the curse." Geng sangyao looks forward to looking at Muyun Xuan. She would not miss any chance to meet him. Someone in the dark reported that he had brought his two sons to go shopping. She ran to look for him without much consideration. Jiaowu is behind her, head down, uncomfortable all over. In this street, how can the patriarch say those words without scruple? Looking at the people around, jiaowu is the world''s shameless. "It''s shameless. Even ghosts are afraid. You ugly woman, you rob my father in front of us. Are you breathing in the daytime? You? " Suqi couldn''t help but scold. She was a person in the world that he disliked so much. "Big brother, second brother, father." Suddenly, a familiar voice came from afar. Su oak beside Muyun Xuan has long been gone. Mu Yunxuan and Su Qimeng look up. One by one, Su Xin was smiling and waving to them. "Xin''er." "Xin''er." Mu Yunxuan and Suqi are also excited. "Xiner, come to my brother." Su oak held out his little hand to wake up. His expression was completely different from that of the previous one. "Big brother, xiner still miss you." Xiner''s voice is very good, with joy and endless missing. Su Xin stretched out her hands and was carried off the carriage by Su oak. "Xin''er, how can you come here? Are you in better health?" Su oak gently touched Su Xin''s cheek and looked at her ruddy cheek, which was much healthier than usual. "Big brother, it''s my grandfather, uncle Bai Lian and my master who brought xiner here." Just in time, Suqi and muyunxuan also arrived in front of the carriage. Qin Mantian and Bai Lian, the ghost doctor also got off the carriage. "Master, uncle." Mu Yunxuan respectfully shouts. "Well! Xuan''er, or Xin''er, has sharp eyes. I saw you from afar. " The ghost doctor rubbed Su Xin''s hair and doted on her lover. "Elder martial brother." Bai Lian also said hello! Mu Yunxuan nodded in response. "Xin''er." Mu Yunxuan squatted down and gently picked her up. Looking at her daughter''s more and more healthy skin color, Mu Yunxuan is also very happy. "Xiner, my father missed you so much!" Mu Yunxuan gently pinched Xin''er''s delicate cheek. Jun Yan was excited. Xin''er came. Mo''er must be very happy to know. Although Xin''er is much better than before, she is not as weak as before, but she is still very thin. This light floating feeling always makes people feel flustered and tight. "Dad, give me xiner." Suqi pushed over to hold xiner. Mu Yunxuan is helpless and carefully hands xiner to Suqi. Even though the three brothers and sisters were born on the same day, Suxin was half a head shorter than their brothers, and Suqi could easily pick up Suxin. "Second brother, xiner missed you so much, but she wanted to ask her master to bring her." Xin''er has a great smile and her eyes are full of missing. In Sanqingshan, in addition to practice, she always miss her family. "Xin''er, my brother just mentioned you. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of my brother. What a surprise." Suqi gently touched Su Xin''s forehead with her forehead, and she was very happy."Uncle, xiner''s body..." "Xuan''er, don''t worry about this. I''m the master here? Xiner will be OK. The poison has been removed half. Xiner is not as weak as before. I tell you! Xiner is a alchemy genius. Now she is a prefecture level third grade alchemist. When xiner gets better, she will be promoted faster. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Li Zifu said with pride. "Xuan''er, why don''t we go back first and say that in the street where people come and go, we don''t say much." Qin Mantian said in a voice. "Yes, yes, Dad. Hurry back. Xiner is missing her mother." Xin''er''s voice is always so pleasant to hear, which makes people feel comfortable and eager for what? "Go, xiner. Dad will take you back." Mu Yunxuan carefully picked up Xin''er, just like the treasure in the world. Geng sangyao looks at the back of muyunxuan''s leaving and the happy smile on his face. Geng sangyao is jealous and jealous. Mu Yunxuan, your happiness can only start from me. The only one you can love is gengsangyao. "Patriarch, let''s go back today." Jiaowu comes forward and knows that she is very sad at the moment. She wants to tell her that no matter how the patriarch wants to start, she has always gone one step. When the patriarch practices day and night, muyunxuan has already fallen in love with Su Zimo. "Jiaowu, I''m not reconciled to it. As a woman, Su Zimo has such a blue confidant, but I have nothing. Even you, who are the old clan leaders who stay by my side to watch me, are women, you should understand the pain in my heart!" Geng sang Yao for the first time said her feelings, this one, she has no world in her heart, just want her beloved man to stay by her side. "The patriarch, jiaowu has never loved anyone in her life, and she doesn''t know the feeling of the patriarch. Jiaowu just hopes that the patriarch can focus on the overall situation. If it is not for your feelings and my wishes, no matter how much one side pays, it will only become cheaper in the eyes of others. " Suddenly, as if by jiaowu said in the mind, Geng sangyao quickly looked at her, a pair of beautiful eyes are still not reconciled. "Jiaowu, although you said you didn''t love people, you know a lot about it. You said it well. What you regard as a treasure should not be taken seriously by others. I think it''s worth while others think it''s dispensable. There are some important things that only I know and feel important. I always think that only my sincere dedication, only clearing all the obstacles in front of me, will get my own thinking Yes, but I think too naive. No matter how much I pay, I am nothing in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. " Jiao Wu bit the lip to see her one eye, the faint drooping eyes said: "since the patriarch wants to open up, you don''t have to be too sad." In fact, she hopes to finish the task as soon as possible. "My heart has always been very clear, but people are the same. When they encounter things they like, they will try their best to get them. People and things they hate will be eradicated by all means. But missing a person is an extremely painful thing. I would rather put all the pain and difficulties in my own heart, as long as I can exchange him to stay in me By my side. " Geng sang Yao knew that this was a luxury, but the road did not go to the end, she would not give up, Geng sang Yao quickly sorted out his mood. "Where did Su Zimo go today? Can you find out?" "In the dark, no one came out of the purple temple." Jiaowu looked at her and cared about the business, and felt relieved a lot. "During my practice, no matter what method you use, you must not let Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo''s accomplishments be promoted. I know that the elder patriarch has also given you a group of hands, and most of them are the witches around the elder patriarch, which is more harmful than the master of ceremonies around me. At present, Su Zimo''s mother and son are in the state of Lixia. You can do what you want During my cultivation, you are responsible for all the big and small affairs. " With that, gengsangyao left without looking back. The world proved herself with her strength. Her supreme cultivation could make her step on all the people and things she didn''t like. Jiaowu looked at the voice of gengsangyao leaving, and she said in her heart: gengsangyao, you are just the tool of the old patriarch. As for the muyunxuan you want, you will never get it again, because the old patriarch wants to get all the property of the Mu family, so muyunxuan must die. Soon, coquettish also disappeared in the crowd. Muyunxuan and they returned to the palace. But see clear lotus to rush to come over. "Uncle, it''s not good. The villa leader suddenly fainted and hasn''t woken up yet. King Nalan called many alchemists to come and see, but they can''t see what happened to the villa leader?" "What about Nansi? Didn''t he take Mo''er out with him? " Mu Yunxuan couldn''t understand it. Master Nansi was an alchemist, and he was an imperial nine grade alchemist. With him, how could Mo''er have an accident. "I didn''t see Master Nansi. It was black snake and a woman in red who sent the master back." "Uncle, please follow me to see Mo''er." Muyun Xuan at the foot of the wind, holding Su Xin, quickly to the Ziyang palace. Suqi and suquer had been away for a long time. "Ouch! Black mirror, didn''t you say the girl was ok? How come I haven''t woken up yet! I''ve seen so many alchemists, but I can''t see anything. You''d better find a way! It''s really exciting to see her so sleepless. "Mu Yunxuan they heard red Huan discontented voice as soon as they entered the door. "Have I told you so many times? The mysterious Qi in the girl''s body is reversing. I don''t know what to do! The cultivation of a normal person is circular, but this girl, he is not a normal person. The impact of the reversion of Xuanqi is too great, which makes her unable to hold on to faint. Besides the reversion of Xuanqi in her body, she has no other diseases. " Black mirror is also a face of helplessness, he had to wait until the master''s daughter, the least want to let Su Zimo have something is him. Nalan Wang, Nalan Yi, situ Ruoyan, Murong Shaofeng, night light cold are all here, we are helpless * Su Zimo with eyes closed on the couch. Seeing Muyun Xuan and them, Murong Shaofeng is holding back the impulse of walking to the side of * couch. "Mother." "Mother." Su Qi and Su oak rush to the side of the couch. Su Qi quickly pulled up Su Zimo''s hand and began to pulse. "There is a big air flow in my mother''s body. What''s going on?" Su Qi suddenly left Su Zimo''s pulse, "Dad, you go to your mother''s back, and see if you can let her mother''s reversion of Xuanqi ease down." Muyun Xuan let go of Xin''er. Xin''er quickly runs to Su Zimo''s side and shakes Su Zimo''s arm. "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Xin''er has come to see you. Open your eyes and look at xiner. Does your mother want xiner? " Xin''er has never seen her mother so weak. In her heart, her mother is omnipotent. She sobs and calls Su Zimo. Other people look at her bitterness. "Xin''er, don''t cry. Your mother is OK." Murong Shaofeng held Xin''er aside and wiped away tears for her. "Uncle Murong, but my mother doesn''t open her eyes to see xiner." Xin''er lies on the shoulder of Murong Shaofeng, with a little body pumping, trying to bear the impulse of crying. "Xin''er, don''t be afraid. Your mother is OK. Come to grandma." Situ Ruoyan takes Su Xin from Murong Shaofeng''s hand and holds her in one of the chairs and sits down to comfort her. Mu Yunxuan has been still a bed, he let his anxious heart calm down. Cry in the bottom of my heart: Mo son, you absolutely can''t have anything, absolutely can''t have anything. He quickly helped Su Zimo up and transported Xuanqi. He was about to pour it into Su Zimo''s body, but he was suddenly bounced back. "Ah Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were startled. Mo''er''s internal reversion of Xuanqi refuses his dark Qi''s invasion. How can it be? They have already practiced together. "Mo''er." Mu Yun Xuan gently shakes Su Zimo''s body, calling in pain. Murong Shaofeng was watching and biting his lower lip. What he didn''t want to see was her lifeless appearance. This made him feel a fear and fear in his heart, as if she wanted to leave his side forever. "Wait, let my old man have a look." Li Zifu quickly pulled Su Zimo''s hand and pulse, "her dark Qi reversed, causing damage to the five organs and six organs. Although the injury is very serious, the reversal of Xuanqi in her body seems to be looking for a breakthrough." Li Zifu quickly took out a pill of pills. His Li Zifu was dead, and his flesh was white. As long as the girl took the heart protecting pill and took a heart protecting pill, his life would be hanged. As long as the heart pulse was ok, there would be no worry about life. He was just worried that the mysterious Qi in the girl''s body was too strong, which would break her internal organs. "She fainted suddenly when she was promoted. Can you look at her! Will the heart protecting pill you just gave her help? " Red Huan in the side to see uncomfortable, if this girl in awake, she can think of another way. "And who are you? Why do you blame my old man? My old man is a living dead man. He is a ghost doctor with white bones. A heart protecting pill is enough to hang the girl''s life. " Li Zifu looked at honghuan discontentedly, but he frowned. What did these two people come from? How could they feel something wrong? "What are you looking at? I am Su Zimo''s contract Warcraft, supernatural period Warcraft. " Red Huan saw Li Zifu''s suspicion and simply told them. Smell speech, everyone is shocked to see red Huan. "Well! It''s noisy. " *Su Zimo on the couch suddenly made a weak voice. Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan eyes you a burst of ecstasy. "Mother." "Mother." "Mother." Su Xin quickly gets down from situ Ruoyan and runs to the bed. "Mom, you wake up. Open your eyes and have a look at xiner. Xiner has come to see her mother!" Su Xin water bright big eyes, you eat full of tears, a blink does not blink at Su Zimo. "Xin''er." Su Zi''s head tilted to her head Poof The violent impact of a mysterious Qi in her body made her overflow with painful sound, and at the same time spewed out a stream of blood. "How are you, Mo''er?" Mu Yunxuan anxiously reaches out his hand and gives Su Zimo the operation of meridians in the second hand, but as before, his hand is still bounced back. Su purple Mo painful speechless. Mu Yunxuan''s face was flustered. Murong Shaofeng stepped forward and took a few steps, but suddenly stopped. Every time it was like this, when Mo''er was in the most pain, the people who accompanied him were not him, nor he. Murong Shaofeng saw Su Zimo spit blood, his heart was shaking, shaking to even his body soft, he could not see that she was hurt by a little bit. Looking at people''s expression, Li Zifu quickly comforted: "xuan''er, don''t worry, I''ll give this girl a look right away. I''ll be OK. What are you afraid of with me?" Hearing Li Zifu''s words of relief, Mu Yunxuan nodded. Looking at Su Zimo''s bloodstain, Li Zifu is full of heartache. This time, there is no need to pulse. Li Zifu just glanced at the symptoms. "Girl, I don''t know how to say that you are lucky. For others, it''s a big event. For you, it''s a happy event. Your channels are destroyed. I''ll congratulate you first." Li Zifu''s expression was not only not worried, but also happy. His words also puzzled people. They all looked at him suspiciously. "Are you old man crazy to say such a thing? How happy are you when your channels are destroyed? " Honghuan almost thought that Li Zifu''s brain was abnormal. "Don''t talk if you don''t understand." Li Zifu''s eyes were red and white. "Girl, take these two pills quickly." Li Zifu quickly gave Su Zimo two pills, one for repairing the pulse and one for protecting the pulse. Su Zimo took it obediently. Suddenly, she felt that the dark Qi in her body was not as fierce as before. Su Zimo quickly sat in the same place to heal and meditate. After a long time, when we are all nervous, Su Zimo has a sign of promotion. She has the light of promotion above her head. Everyone is surprised to see Su Zimo. "One step, two steps." Li Zifu looked at Su Zimo and exclaimed in surprise. "That''s great. My mother has been promoted to two levels, the fifth level of Shengxuan period." Su oak said excitedly, looking at his mother''s face, almost tears came out. Suqi and Suxin are staring at their mother closely. Su Zimo was promoted and entered the state of repairing meridians. Mu Yunxuan has been sitting behind her, quietly guarding her. Murong Shaofeng remove the tension and fear in his heart, a pair of warm eyes quietly staring at the face that he loves deeply. Seeing her promotion, he is more happy than ever. Only when Momo is highly cultivated can he block all dangers. Night light cold, a hanging heart also put down. "Old man, tell us quickly, what''s the matter with this girl?" Red Huan was anxious and patted Li Zifu''s arm. "What are you doing with your hands and feet? I''ve said that with my old man here, what are you worried about? She''s contracted with you today. Thank you very much. " Li Zifu said more and more strange, the people around him were almost driven crazy, red Huan asked: "old man, you quickly say ah, what is the matter, this girl is so seriously injured, dying, why do she want to thank me?" "You don''t even give me a chance to talk. How can I say that?" Li Zifu looked at Hong Huan again. She was not afraid that she was a supernatural Warcraft. On the contrary, she was very happy. It was really not easy for the girl to contract to the supernatural Warcraft. Red Huan fake smile, a face of shame. "I was in a hurry? Are you still serious with me? " "My old man doesn''t care about you." Li Zifu looked back at Su Zimo. Just in time, Su Zimo opened his eyes weakly at this time. People see Su purple Mo wake up, are happy. "Girl, martial uncle knows why you have been promoted so slowly before because your meridians are blocked. The main reason is that your elixir Qi is hard to condense, and you are a matter of refining spirit body. You don''t know that it''s worthwhile for you to endure this pain today. Refining spirit body is the opposite way. As long as your meridians are destroyed, I will do it again The elixir can mend your meridians, but you can gather dark Qi from now on, and your cultivation will be flourishing. "Li Zifu''s voice was trembling with excitement, and the girl was lucky again. "This time, if you hurt your meridians too much, your life will be lost. If it is not heavy, it will not have any effect. There is only one chance. Who knows that you are lucky today and just met me to come to Lixia. Do you know? You have just hurt your meridians. If you hurt one more point, your life will be over. If you lose another, you will be unable to use Xuanqi for a lifetime. The three pills you just took are all my old man''s life-saving pills. They are all used for you today. " "Thank you, uncle!" Su Zimo took a look at Li Zifu and sincerely thanks him. She not only saved her own life, but also saved xiner''s life. When she took back her eyes, she suddenly saw her little cotton padded jacket that she was longing for. She looked back fiercely. Excited with surprise, he made a loud voice. "Xin''er." "Mother, mother, do you still feel pain? If your mother is in pain, xiner shouts to her mother Su purple Mo a listen, tears Susu down. "Xin''er, my mother doesn''t hurt. Why are you here? Ah? Are you feeling better? " Compared with himself, Su Zimo is more worried about her daughter''s body. "Well, girl, don''t worry about it. Xiner''s body is taken care of by my old man. What you need now is a good rest." At this time, Nalan king stood up, "since Mo''er is OK, everyone go back to have a rest! Two elders, Mo''er is not feeling well today. Let''s salute you two other day! In the evening, the solitary king is the first to receive wind and dust for the two. " Qin Mantian looks at Nalan king. "King, I''m sorry." "You''re welcome. You are the relatives of Yunxuan and the relatives of Mo''er. The three of you have been working hard all the way. First go down and have a rest. When it''s time for dinner, the solitary king will send someone to pick you up." King Nalan was very easygoing, with a happy smile on his face. He wanted to discuss with Mo''er what happened at the grassland border today, but seeing Mo''er like this, he didn''t want to add trouble to Su Zimo''s heart. Later, two eunuchs took Qin Mantian and Li Zifu to rest. As they left, everyone left again and again. In the end, only Su Zimo''s family is left. "Xin''er, hurry up, come to the couch and let her mother have a look. Have you grown fat or thin during this period of time?" Su oak gently helps Xin''er take off her embroidered shoes, and carefully carries her to the bed. In Su oak''s eyes, the action of taking care of his sister carefully made people admire him. And when he was looking at his sister, the drowning in his eyes was something other people couldn''t afford. "Mother, Xin''er is very obedient to the master''s advice and has a good meal. Now xiner has gained a lot of weight?" Xiner''s voice is soft and waxy, and the tone of being obedient and sensible makes people feel distressed. "Hard work, we xiner, xiner, insist for a few months, when xiner is in good health, we can go out to play with the brothers." Su Zimo tears, xiner is so sensible and obedient since childhood, knowing that her body can not be stimulated, she always obediently sits quietly watching others play. Every time I see Xin''er''s expectation of running freely, her heart is very painful. At that time, she hoped that Xin''er could get heaven''s favor and let her get better soon. But all living beings are suffering, and no one will be favored by fate. She wants to live a very easy and smooth life, thinking that there will be someone who will bear the weight you should bear for you. She even thinks selfishly that if Xin''er''s pain can be transferred to other people''s children, how good it would be! "Don''t cry, mother. Xiner will be very obedient. She will not do anything that worries her mother." Su Xin stretched out her tender hand and helped Su Zimo wipe away the tears on her face. "Mo''er, you need to rest now. Xiner has come here. Our family is reunited. You don''t have to worry about xiner in the future." Mu cloud Xuan moved to move the body, "after there is father in, you don''t have to worry." Su Zimo looked back, looked at him, and said with a smile: "it is said that the man who can carry a heavy load is the one who loves you most in the world. Yunxuan, you are always afraid that I am too tired, and you are willing to take care of the children with me. Have you found that you have learned to cherish the people around you from the ruthless side. Such a huge transformation is also you for you Enter the entrance of happiness. " "It''s all about you Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo gratefully. At first, he was arrogant and even looked down upon the whole world. Now they are all back to him. He will cherish this hard won happiness. Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 "Mo''er, thank you for giving me all this." Mu Yunxuan gently embraces Su Zimo from behind. On his handsome face, his deep eyes are bright, and happiness covers his whole body. "Qi''er, Que''er, you take Xin''er to eat. Xin''er must be hungry when she makes a carriage all the way." Su Zimo is worried about xiner''s health and wants to give xiner something to eat and have a rest. "Let''s go, xiner. My brother is going to eat delicious food by xiner." Su oak turned and let Xin''er climb on his back. "Dad, you should take good care of your mother! After taking a bath, xiner is coming to see her mother. " After su Xin finished, she slowly climbed to Su oak''s back. "Xin''er, don''t worry. Dad will take care of your mother." Mu Yun Xuan gentle smile, tone of voice also unconsciously soft down. When the three brothers go out. Su Zimo is leaning in the arms of Muyun Xuan. "Yunxuan, I want to thank you. Since I came to this world, I have been busy making money every day. One is to enrich my life for the sake of inner happiness, and the other is to give children a happy and stable life without worrying about food and clothing. Because of their three brothers and sisters, I have the courage to stay here all the time. Thank you for making me pregnant with them." Until this moment, Su Zimo never regretted coming to this world. "Mo''er, I finally understand now that we are addicted to foreign affairs and spend our lives looking for what we want to be happy. But when I think about it carefully, happiness is not given by others, but by myself. I have enough. I don''t dare to ask for anything else. I only ask for Mo''er to stay with me all my life. " Mu Yunxuan greedily sucked her unique fragrance. He never forgot what the ice princess said. "Here are you, our children, my relatives and friends. Where else can I go? Of course, I will stay with you all my life! Yunxuan, you think too much. " Su Zimo smiles, how can she be willing to leave them? "If you say that, I''m much more at ease." Mu Yun Xuan Jun Yan is unable to hide the excitement, he gently under the * couch. "Mo''er, you should sleep for a while." Looking at her is still very weak, do not want her too tired, help her lie down, and then tuck in the quilt to cover her. "I''ll sleep for a while. Yunxuan, you''ll send more people to protect xiner secretly. Xiner suddenly comes to Lixia. I''m afraid gengsangyao will attack xiner." Su Zimo is not at ease to explain the way, think of sister''s injury, she is more and more worried. "She dares, Mo Mo, you have a good rest. I will handle all the other things." Su Zimo looked at him, nodded, closed his eyes, may be too tired, she soon came to uniform breathing sound. Mu Yunxuan quietly tender looking at her beautiful sleeping face, originally, love a person, want to give her the best in the world. "Mo''er, don''t worry, gengsangyao''s plot will not succeed." Mu Yunxuan bowed her head, gently dropped a kiss on her forehead, and then reluctantly left. When going out, Qinglian takes good care of Su Zimo and leaves with great stride. At dusk, the sunset glow shines on the high back of Muyun Xuan, reflecting more gorgeous colors. The colors in the sky are changing rapidly. Under the flaming red legacy, it is a beautiful landscape painting. Muyun Xuan quickly out of the palace, to fly out of the city. In kefengheng''s other courtyard, Su Zilian has been able to get off the couch and walk for a few steps. These two days, kefengheng has been inseparable from her side to take care of her, two people''s feelings are also very fast warming. Whether Su Zilian ate or drank water, Ke fengheng did it by himself. The maids in other courtyards were envious and envious. These stories spread in the streets. Ke fengheng''s tenderness and Su Zilian''s tenderness have become a good story in the streets of the capital city of Lixia. Kefengheng is also a beautiful man in Lixia country. Waiting for the women to marry her, he can queue up at the gate of the city. His wedding is coming, which makes many women who love him sad. In a restaurant called cha Ji Lou. Jun Shaochen listened to these comments, heartache can not breathe. Jiangcheng looked at his painful look on the side, and he was also deeply in love with him. Anyway, your highness is still a little slow. A man dressed in black carefully came to Jiangcheng, whispered a few words and then quickly left. "Your Highness, the eldest princess is recuperating in general Ke''s other courtyard." "Lead the way Jun Shaochen gets up, a face of determination. He wanted to see her for the last time, but did not see the last one. He was afraid that his unwillingness would become a lifelong regret in his heart. Since he heard that she was going to get married, he did not sleep soundly all night. Every night in his dream, she was dressed in a red wedding dress and she was shy. When he reached out to pull her, she suddenly disappeared and woke up in the middle of the night No sleepiness.He had to come to Lixia because of his physical and mental suffering. Before dark, Jun Shaochen came to the other courtyard of kefengheng. Jiangcheng knocked at the door and revealed his identity. The guard went in quickly. Ke fengheng is chatting with Su Zilian. In order to let Su Zinian know more about himself, kefengheng mostly talks about things that he has grown up from small to big. Su Zilian covers his mouth and smiles from time to time. "Princess, Princess Chang, the prince of Haoyue wants to see her." The voice of the maid outside the door. At the hearing of his Highness Prince Haoyue, Su Zilian''s body suddenly shakes. The smile on the corner of her lips instantly solidifies, and a trace of pain flashes through her eyes. At the same time, her face is extremely unnatural, and she dare not look up at Ke fengheng. Kefengheng looked at her expression and understood everything in her heart. It turned out that the man in nianer''s heart was his Royal Highness The Prince of Haoyue kingdom. It was a fake that he said that his heart was not painful. "Nianer..." "Feng, Feng Heng, I''m sorry, I don''t want to see him." Su Zilian quickly interrupted Ke fengheng''s words with a strong smile. "Nian''er, if you don''t see me, you will feel sorry." Kefeng Heng holds Su Zilian''s hand. He doesn''t want her to leave regret in her heart. She wants him to marry himself happily. "Fengheng, you, you all know?" Su Zilian was staring at her and didn''t know what to do! "Nian''er, are they all written on your face?" Kefengheng pinched her cheek and gave a soft smile. "Fengheng, what do you want to say between your highness and me? But we haven''t started, and we don''t have any commitment. What''s the difference between us if we don''t see each other? " "Mo''er, there is a difference because there is no commitment between you, and you will be reluctant to meet each other and let each other regret." Kefeng does not want to let her have regrets in her heart, not to mention that she is dejected to think of other men. As a man, the heart is selfish, all hope their own women, only their own heart. "Fengheng, I''m..." Su Zilian bit his lips, looking at kefengheng with guilt, don''t know what to do? "Nianer, do you want me to take you out, or do you want me to accompany you out?" Kefengheng pretended to be relaxed and said that he was brave enough to say this sentence. "This..." Su Zilian knew in her heart that whether she saw it or not, it had hurt fengheng. "Fengheng, you wait for me for a moment. I will come when I go." Su Zilian got up and said, "ah!" Su Zilian exclaimed, because the action is too big, pulled the wound. "Read, slow down." Kefengheng quickly went to help her up. Su Zilian was so hurt that she couldn''t speak. She sat on the stool and clenched her hands tightly to relieve the pain. A look, kefengheng sighed in his heart. "Nian''er, I''ll take you back first." Kefengheng is worried that she has pulled the wound again on the road, although it is not far from the front hall. "Well!" Su Zilian nodded, but how do you think at the bottom of my heart? Let''s make an end of it tonight! Let each other''s heart also break the idea. In the main hall, Jun Shaochen stood by the window alone. His back looks a little lonely, looking at the bright moon in the sky, the night is provocative, but he remembers the old scars. He still remembers that he has no words when he is away from home. He remembers the beauty of love in thousands of miles. He has no sleep at night in the evening of breeze. He imitates his memories of the past with his fingertips. He has not experienced the spring, summer, autumn and winter, but his mind is finally empty. Jun Shaochen thought silently, half comforted and half heartbroken. If he sent her back to Mingyue Mountain Villa that night, he asked her to stay. In fact, all he wanted was an answer. "Your Highness." Hearing the familiar voice, Jun Shaochen''s body suddenly shakes, and he turns around with a stiff body. But at the moment of seeing kefengheng, his steps stopped in an instant, and two pairs of deep eyes looked into each other''s eyes. "Nianer, I''ll pick you up later. Be careful." After Kefeng Heng helped her sit down, he took a look at Jun Shaochen, and his lips wriggled for a while. He didn''t say anything at all. He turned and walked to the inner room. "Nianer, I heard you were hurt." Jun Shaochen looked at her face, and her missing heart was released instantly. "Your Highness, it''s just a little skin injury, it''s not a big problem." Su Zilian raised his head and looked at him quietly. Maybe he had a fetter in his heart. He saw the ups and downs in Jun Shaochen''s eyes. "No problem! When you left, I stood at the gate until it was dark "Your Highness, there is no point in saying this now..." Su Zilian quickly interrupts his words, he just opens his mouth now, she knows in the heart, can''t return to the origin together. Jun Shaochen''s body was stiff, staring at her.Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "Read, I just want an answer." He deeply looked at Su Zilian''s painful eyes. He suddenly understood that it was his silence that caused today''s pain. "In fact, your highness already has the answer in his heart, hasn''t he?" Su Zilian raised her eyes and suddenly looked at him, but the sadness in her eyes still existed. Although the deep love, the deep pain, I met tonight, that never said the love, also can let each other have a liberation. "Nianer, although I have the answer in my heart, I still want to hear it from you." Jun Shaochen originally just wanted to see her and leave, but after seeing her, his strong possessive desire in his heart made him want to imprison her tightly. "Your Highness, nianer has already said that there is no answer. Why should your highness insist on it?" Su Zilian suddenly smile, smile a face of brilliant, with its words to hurt people, it is better to become friends from now on! Jun Shaochen looked at the smile on her face, suddenly a shock, a sharp pain in the heart, so weak she, how can he hurt her, force her? Miss her, is his cowardice caused, if he had bravely left her, perhaps the result will not be such an end, suddenly in the heart like to think through what? He suddenly said with a smile, "nianer, thank you! You must be happy! " In the end, all the words turned into one sentence. Finish saying, Jun Shaochen also smile, that smile, more sincere, less possessive. "Thank you, your highness." Su Zilian looked at his smile and hoped that they would forget the pain in their hearts and start a new life. "Nian''er, I''ll go." Jun Shaochen gave her a deep look at the end, just like to leave her in the bottom of my heart forever. Even though there are more feelings and more words in the bottom of my heart, it seems that they are redundant. Jun Shaochen forced himself to turn around. After turning around, tears slipped down his handsome face. He suddenly stopped, there are too many reluctant to give up in his heart, this farewell, perhaps also can not see, but he just does not let himself turn back, he is afraid of this turn back, really in also can not give up, in the heart is in a flurry of pain, death clenched fists, even the body is shaking, but still can not make up for the panic. Su Zilian raised her eyes and looked at his back, and the two lines of clear tears fell instantly. Jun Shaochen is walking with a heavy step like a puppet, slowly disappearing in Su''s sight. "Your Highness." Seeing the tears on Jun Shaochen''s face, Jiangcheng''s eyes were stunned. I have never seen his highness like this since I was a child. "On the wedding day of the eldest princess, send the prepared gift to the past, and set out to meet the Haoyue Kingdom on the same day." Jun Shaochen tone sad command way. "Yes, your highness." "Go back Jun Shaochen looked back and looked at Su Zilian''s eyes again. He gave a gentle smile. When he turned back, he had a bitter smile on his face. The cicadas in the yard seemed to be lonely. Jun Shaochen took a deep breath and strode away. Hearing the sound behind the screen, Su Zimo quickly wipe the tears on his face. "Read." Kefengheng came out from behind the screen. He didn''t leave just now, but stood behind the screen. "You..." Su Zilian raised her eyes, but the apricot eyes were still suffused with water mist and doubt. "Nianer doesn''t mind!" Kefeng hengrou helped her up with a smile. "It''s not something you can''t hear. As you said, when you meet each other, you''ll have no regrets." Su took a deep breath, and the wound on his waist began to ache. The pain made her frown a little. Kefengheng soon found out what she was like. "Nian''er, go back and have a rest." "Well!" Su Zilian nodded meekly. Lift eyes, she will smile at kefengheng. "Fengheng, thank you!" Kefengheng suddenly laughed, laughing very happy, so he had more confidence. "Between you and me, why say thank you! What you have to do now is to take care of the wound quickly and wait to be my bride. " "Well!" Su Zilian smile, two people slowly go to the inside, that support the back, overflow silk happiness. The night is dark and quiet! Under the cover of night, there are two stealthy figures over the high palace wall, and soon disappear in the night. And on the other side, a dark shadow in the vast night of the woods quickly shuttle, just in a short time, has been out of the city, came to a remote woods, suddenly stopped.This man is muyunxuan, just after he stopped, there was a man in black with a mask flying in front of him. "The Lord." The man in black knelt respectfully on the ground. "Say it Mu Yun Xuan asked without expression. "A large number of witches came to Haoyue Kingdom, and a number of them came from Lixia state." "we can find out the purpose of their going to Haoyue state?" Muyunxuan is full of gloom, and gengsangyao has never had a witch wish. Now how can the witch wish suddenly appear? "What else? Holy Lord, these witches are not under the command of the head of the sorcerer, but the coquettish subordinates of the witch clan leader. This evening, she summoned the witches in the kingdom of Lixia, and two of them have sneaked into the palace overnight. Our people have already followed them. Today, the young lady has just arrived in the kingdom of Lixia. I''m afraid they will attack her. In the evening, they accidentally mentioned the name of the lady ¡­¡­¡£¡± Before the words of the man in black had finished, he felt a strong chill enveloping him. Knowing where the chill came from, the man in black hung his head lower. "Go back, no matter what news we have, we have to report it every night. Jinghuai will come over tomorrow night to let people know the specific situation of the witch clan. The absence of gengsangyao is very beneficial to us. This time, we must catch all of them." Mu cloud Xuan cold and cold account. "Yes, Lord." The man in Black got up and quickly disappeared in the woods. If you want to move Xin''er, gengsangyao, I will never forgive you. You have nothing to fear. In the depth of cold eyes, there is a deep meaning of killing, but the corner of your mouth is a light smile of Xiaohun! Afraid that the beloved can''t see himself when he wakes up, Mu Yunxuan turns around and quickly goes back to the palace. His strange figure is as fast as lightning in the dark. After a while, he dodges into the palace. Mu Yunxuan did not return to Ziyang palace, but looked for something everywhere. Sure enough, before long, his secret guard reported that two sneaky men in black appeared near Ziyang palace. Mu Yunxuan cold smile, such as ghosts appear in front of two people in black. "Do you want to come and die at this late hour Mu Yunxuan''s voice is cold and hearty. Two black masked people suddenly shocked to see Mu Yunxuan, did not expect that they will be found. One of the men in black was a little short. Judging from her figure, it was not difficult to see that she was a woman. "Oh! I have never seen such a beautiful man in the world The woman''s voice beguiles the spirit of the heart, a face of licentious rippling looking at the moonlight, it seems a bit lazy and cold Mu Yunxuan. The woman''s eyes suddenly crossed the scene of Xiaohun, looking at muyunxuan''s strong body, she had already been unable to hold back at the moment, only felt that the body was boiling hot and urgently needed the comfort of men. "You are a natural creature. Why don''t we have a good night together?" The woman said that she was going to pounce on Muyun Xuan, such a beautiful man, if he could be happy, he would be content to die! "Jiaojiao, you are crazy." Another man in black angrily roared, the whole body has been toward the woman quickly grasp, this time is doing business? What''s on the mind of this coquettish woman? Seeing the beautiful man''s eyes straight, and how this man quietly appeared behind them, they did not feel at all, and he just peeped out, and could not test the cultivation of this man. That knows that he has not caught the woman, two people were shot out by a force. The woman got up from the ground with a smile and chuckled. "It''s very powerful. If you go with your sister, she will make you want to die." The woman''s voice is charming and charming, and she walks slowly like Mu Yunxuan, "I have never met such a beautiful man with my appetite?" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are full of killing, and the smile is more and more brilliant. "You are the first to dare to move such a dirty mind to me. If so, go to death!" In a flash, in the blink of an eye of the woman, muyunxuan''s figure flashed, like a startling light. In an instant, a gorgeous golden light was swung forward, and the "bang" sound made the woman fly two feet away. "Ah The woman screamed with surprise and looked at Mu Yunxuan in panic. How could it be that she was so easily beaten by her witch wish and the highest cultivation in Shengxuan period. Who is this man! But the tearing pain in her body made her have no time to think about other things. She fell down straight. One side of the man in black was covered! But the next moment, saw Mu Yunxuan a fast turn, a golden light burst out, startled him eager to resist. Joke, he is also the peak of the Shengxuan period. It''s a shame to be knocked down by him in one stroke. However! The next second, "boom" sound, he did not have the strength to fight back, still was hit out two feet away. Lie down with the woman not far away.Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "Jiaojiao." The man looked at Jiaojiao who was not far away from him. Her eyes were wide open. The most terrible thing was that there was blood in her eyes. She was dead. The man was shocked and looked at Mu Yunxuan in horror. "Are you..." "Hum! No one has been able to offend this seat and still be able to withdraw. " Mu Yun Xuan Sen cold roar way, the voice of condescending, as if is a god eye, angry looking at the man. "My seat, you, you are muyunxuan..." The man suddenly thought of Muyun Xuan. Unfortunately, he understood it too late. The man spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the fear of death on his face. However, he fell down straight, still staring at his eyes. After a while, like the women around him, his eyes overflowed with blood. "Pa Bang... " On the top of the wall came the sound of clapping hands. Mu Yunxuan looks up and his bloodthirsty eyes turn into gentleness. "Mo''er, you are naughty. What can you do if you fall down?" Mu Yunxuan worried smile at her, that look, soft as the moonlight in the night sky. "I''m not a child. How could I fall down and wake up without seeing your figure. When I come out, I can see that there is a woman in my husband? Take me down Su Zimo smile like a child, stretch out his hands, let Mu Yun Xuan embrace her. Muyunxuan is naturally very willing. The body shape quickly a sweep, Su purple Mo already in his arms steady landing. Su Zimo''s foot is the dead woman. "Bang!" Su purple Mo kicked a woman''s foot, "overburdened old woman, dare to go up to my su purple Mo''s husband, really tired of living?" Su Zimo suddenly and quickly kick out a foot, kick hard in the past. Mu Yunxuan smiles and likes her naughty and jealous appearance. "Did you have dinner?" Mu Yunxuan doesn''t care about the dead people on the ground. He only cares about the body of the people in front of him. "No, I just woke up. Didn''t you eat it? I''ve asked Qinglian to go down and prepare, and I can eat it later. " "That''s just right! I didn''t eat either. Count me in! " Night light cold toward them, face light, a pair of eyes can not see joy and worry, clear shallow. "Light cold, are you out?" Su Zimo looked at him and came back from the outside. "Ah! It''s a long story! You are rich, you can rest assured, I have to go out occasionally to earn money to support myself! This person is alive, what can compare, just can''t compare money how much, as long as compare mood good! This comparison is very irritating. " "Oh! Night frivolous, you do not pretend you will die! A rich man may not have a smile on his face, just like him. " Su Zimo pointed to Mu Yun Xuan, Mu Yun Xuan''s unhappy frown, what''s the relationship with him? "He''s rich, but you don''t know his troubles! Have you ever seen him smile more than three times a day? Those who have no money do not necessarily have a bad life. " "Momo, you just stand and talk without backache. It''s because he has money that he has time to worry. Ordinary people, in order to live, don''t have time to worry. Because they can''t afford to buy clothes for rich people, there will be such a saying. What can you do with gold and silver? It''s just plain and ordinary! Don''t say that, this person, as long as you can be satisfied, you can have everything. " Night light cold smile gently, How can rich clothes and rich food, how about plain food? Only if you have happiness, you can''t lack anything, but now he can''t be happy! "Isn''t it better to think so? let''s go! Go to Ziyang palace to eat, Qinglian should be ready already! " Su Zimo smiles, in fact, the bottom of light cold, she is not very clear, to say that he has no money, said that no one believe, because his dress, never bad, she knew, this is just his excuse to go out. "Look, some people are born with a good life. They have husbands, identities, houses, family members, and money. Like me, I was born with a thin foundation, no one to pay attention to, no one to cover, no one to rely on." Night light cold sighs to complain to say, the lip corner edge is to collect smile. Su Zimo glared at him and said: "night light cold, you are in front of me, must say these words? Do people walk when they are born? No matter when they are born, don''t underestimate yourself. If you insist on several times, you will be able to stand at the highest level. No matter what the situation is, don''t give up on yourself. In the past ten years and ten years in the East and West of the river, one day you will be outstanding! I''m being blamed. " Su purple Mo walked past, brother two good same patted night light cold shoulder. "Well! Will silver fall out of the sky if I complain Night light cold glared at her, this just looked at the corpse on the ground. "Well! Why are these two dressed so strangely Night light cold full of doubt, squat down to see. Mu Yunxuan looks at him, just right! He''s looking for him today."Can you tell who they are?" Muyunxuan approached a few steps. These people are the witch wishes left by the old clan leader. Night light cold has been staying in the witch clan all the time. You should have met them. "I didn''t recognize them at the beginning, but you see, the dressing of the sorcerer is very strict. The elder''s nightclothes are marked with a Golden Snake, while the Shaman''s clothes are red snakes and the master''s clothes are yellow. However, the two of them are half gold and half red. They are the old clan chief''s people, and they are witches, ranking above the wizard and elder." Finish saying that, night light cold a face is serious, is Geng Leyu really not dead? If that''s the case, it will be difficult to deal with the matter. Or is Geng Leyu in the forbidden area of the witch clan? After he has been searching for it for so long, is there any other passageway or secret room behind Jinwu? "Light cold, my teacher has said that gengsangyao did not die at all." Night light cold suddenly raised eyes to see Su Zimo. You said: "no wonder these witches will appear, or perhaps Geng Le Yu also know your existence, in my opinion! When gengsangyao came out this time, things were absolutely not simple. Things at the border became more and more serious. As far as you Li Xia kingdom is concerned, your father and your elder brother are already very busy. Even Shaofeng is too busy to eat. I just went to the place where the accident happened. The brocade of Longling palace is black, with golden snakes embroidered on it. The embroidery work and practice are very similar to the witch clan The banner. " "The brocade in the witch clan is a blood red cloth and a golden snake." Mu Yunxuan knows this very clearly. In the witch clan, there are flagpoles like that every other place. Looking at the whole world, only the people of the witch clan worship snakes the most. Snake poison is the most poisonous poison poison poison in the witch family. Only the witch Zhu can cultivate this snake poison. "Yes, so I suspect that this Longling palace was built by gengsangyao in secret these years. Such things happen among the four countries at the same time. If gengsangyao is not fully sure, she will not act without authorization." The night is light and cold, the more I think about it, the more I feel something wrong. In the eyes of a pair of can like milky way, it is more and more profound, with a bit of coldness in it. If Geng Leyu is really not dead, then that maid named jiaowu will not be too low. In recent years, he hid at the bottom of the Wu clan, but he didn''t find the movements of gengsangyao. It seems that gengsangyao is hiding deep enough. "Go back first and say, I have something else to ask you?" Mu Yunxuan looked at his serious face, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and took a meaningful look at him. He knew in his heart that night light cold concealed something from Mo''er, and there were many things he didn''t tell Mo''er. "Well! I''m coming and going in a hurry. I''m really hungry. I just have something to tell you Night light cold suddenly became a face of the wind and clouds, but also touched his stomach. "Don''t treat your body badly! Only when you have enough food can you have the strength to work. " Said, night light cold strides to the Ziyang palace, turn around, is full of dignified. "Mo''er, let''s go in." Mu Yunxuan took her hand. Night light cold eye tail swept them. In the heart secret way: with such affectionate? Is he still here? As soon as they entered Ziyang palace, two men in black appeared and quickly left with the corpses on the ground. Jiaowu, who was hiding in the dark outside the palace, was waiting for the good news, but two cold corpses came. Looking at the feet of the two bodies, jiaowu dead clenched the fists, eyes are very poisonous. However, I still don''t believe that the two top masters of Shengxuan period died like this. How terrible is muyunxuan? He would kill two masters of shengxuanqi peak in such a short time. He had no wound all over his body, but his meridians were completely broken. "Bai wuzhu, it seems that the plan for tonight has failed. Mu Yunxuan''s little daughter has just arrived in the country of Lixia. She must have learned from the past and will protect her perfectly." Behind jiaowu, a woman in a black hat said darkly, the voice was as hoarse as a saw. After listening to jiaowu, her face became more gloomy. Su Geng''s mission is not to stay in the purple Yao''s territory, and we can''t use sangeng''s opportunity to kill ziyao before we''ve failed Delicate and cold account, cold eye looking at the palace wall not far away, even if Su Zimo CE no omission, there will be negligence time? Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 "White Witch wish rest assured, red Yan will guard well." Jiao Wu''s eyes slightly squint, cold, can not see too much emotion, do not know what to think? "I''ll go back first." Turning into a burst of black smoke, quickly disappeared in place. Not far from a big tree, two small figures quietly under the tree. "What can I do, brother? When Xin''er arrived, she was followed by them. " Suqi whispered worried. Su oak''s face was gloomy, and he was angry. "I''ll see what she can do." Su oak growled angrily. He wanted to see how many abilities they had. "Will gengsangyao call you back tonight?" Su quer looked at Su Qi and was worried. Jiaowu, who was beside gengsangyao, was not a small role. He was worried that Qi''er would be found out by her. "Brother, she will not let Qi''er pass through these days. However, it is not peaceful for gengsangyao to practice in seclusion, and the coquettishness is beginning to deteriorate again." Suqi roared angrily! "During this period of time, I will keep up with Xin''er to protect her. The last time you said to prescribe the medicine, it should be two times less. During this period, will the efficacy not work?" "Don''t worry, brother! With the development of the situation, gengsangyao will not be closed for a few days, and the efficacy will not be invalid. " What Su Qi wanted was the life of gengsangyao. How could he let him practice well? "Go back! If my mother can''t find us, she will worry again. " Su oak knew that Qi''er would not make fun of such things. "Well! Go back to play with xiner for a while. Today, I''m not sad to see her walk a long way. She''s much healthier than before. " At the mention of Xin''er, the two brothers had a cold look full of laughter. After eating dinner, Su Zimo let the maids on the tea, night light cold let her punish all the maids. "If you''re so serious, do you have any big secrets to tell us?" Su Zimo''s eyes are slightly drooping, focusing on a look, a face of serious night light cold. "Momo, listen to me. This matter is about your life. If you are the one who can remove the curse, do you know what kind of price is needed to crack the curse?" "How do you know these things?" In fact, Mu Yunxuan has always had a suspicion that the identity of the night is not simple. See Mu Yunxuan in the second doubt of the eyes to their own, night light cold in the bottom of my heart sighed. "Mu Yunxuan, I have told you many times that you can doubt anyone, but don''t doubt me." "But what you do and what you say is doubtful." "Let''s not talk about it for the time being. I will prove myself with my actions. Momo, tell me honestly that you can find Mu Xinyan''s essence. You don''t need to ask me about the relationship between you and Mu Xinyan. But are you really the one who can decipher the curse?" Smell speech, Su purple Mo a face doubt, this and she can crack curse what relation? The red lips moved slightly and said carelessly, "Well! Mu Xinyan said to me personally that the only person in the world who can lift the curse is Su Zimo. " Hearing the speech, the night light cold momentarily stagnates. He has guessed many kinds of possibilities on the way to come. Why does gengsangyao want to go out of the sorcerer clan to kill Su Zimo, but he never thought that she was the one who could lift the curse. Night light cold expression falls into Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes, is there still another secret here? Why does night light cold face become so dignified after hearing this matter, what does he know? Su Zimo did not care about the night light cold expression, lip corner edge bite a trace if there is no smile, she languidly lean on the soft couch, motionless, but exudes an invisible powerful momentum. And this kind of her can shake people''s heart. "Do it everywhere today! We''ll talk about the rest The bottom of my heart is too shocked, night light cold only feel that his heart is shaking, Mu Yunxuan and Shaofeng know the result, will be unable to bear. On the other side, he was also guessing Mu Xinyan''s intention. Why did Mu Xinyan choose her own daughter? And why did she become the one to lift the curse. In fact, even Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan did not expect that Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan would become husband and wife. Su Zimo got up from the soft couch. The smile on the corner of her lips seemed to have a strange enchantment, like a demon and a demon, and it seemed that there was a magic that made people sad. Murong Shaofeng just came in and saw her charming appearance. I still remember that when I saw her two years ago, she was full of thorns and didn''t want anyone to get close to her. However, her present appearance has repeatedly returned to the time when people want to get closer and have to stop and watch."The night is light and cold. I thought you had some big secret to tell. I was listening to you, but you suddenly stopped saying it. Didn''t you just lose your interest?" "Did I miss something?" Murong Shaofeng walked in with a smile. Seeing Murong Shaofeng come in, night QingHan''s eyes flash slightly. Shaofeng is here. He can''t say that he can only be honest. If things are as he expected, no one can change all this. Even if Mu Xinyan lives, he can''t change the result. "Er!" Night light cold suddenly embraces the stomach, a face ache appearance. A look, Su Zimo frowned. "What''s wrong with you? I don''t want to poop Mu Yun Xuan a listen, a face of nausea, unconsciously pursed the lip corner. "Momo, why are you so clear? Then I''ll go first. " Night light cold smile, holding his stomach, apologetically look at Murong Shaofeng, quickly run out, that way, to be a model. Mu Yunxuan eyes quickly hidden a cold light, night light cold in the end is to escape what? "Shaofeng, are you out, too?" "Well! When I came back, I just came to see if you were awake. This is your favorite pastry. I brought you some back Murong Shaofeng from the space ring ring ring to take out the cake with oil paper, put it in front of Su Zimo. "Well!" Su Zimo asked, "Shaofeng, I asked the taste of Hibiscus cake!" Su Zimo smile, MI looked at Murong Shaofeng, Shaofeng know her favorite. Mu Yunxuan is sitting on one side with jealousy on his face. This Murong Shaofeng always lets him drill holes and always does something he doesn''t have time to do. "It''s late at night. Take an early rest after eating. Don''t be too tired." Murong Shaofeng carefully explained her, every day to see her so happy, he was satisfied. "Thank you Shaofeng. I''ll have a good meal." Su Zimo said while opening. Murong Shaofeng smiles and nods. Without looking at Muyun Xuan, he turns to leave. Mu Yunxuan this just slants head to see to Su purple mo. "You''ll be so happy with your pastry?" Mu Yunxuan said jealously that he had never seen her so happy when he gave her precious gifts. Su Zimo gently bit a lotus cake, the smile on the corner of his lips slowly unfolded, laughing very gently. "Yunxuan, I''m so happy because of Shao Feng''s affection. It''s not important what to send. What''s important is the heart. Shao Feng knows me very well. He won''t give me precious things like others. However, the things he sent are all things with my heart. You can''t understand the significance and happiness of it." Su Zimo eat more happy, Mu Yunxuan look at the more dazzling, is not Hibiscus cake? He asked Jinghuai to buy more tomorrow. Late at night, after a burst of clouds and rain, Su Zimo sleeps in the past. Mu Yunxuan slowly gets up and covers the quilt that she kicks in one side gently to her. Watching her fall asleep, the beauty of the face of the ineffable, Mu Yunxuan gently fell a kiss on her forehead. Quickly get up to dress, go to the palace where the night is light and cold. And night light cold as if knowing that Mu Yunxuan will come to him, has not slept. Hear the sound outside, night light cold slowly picked up the teapot, lazy picked up a cup, to a cup of tea on the opposite side. Just at this time, Muyun Xuan also pushed the door in. "Oh! If you don''t come, my tea will be cold. It''s the best Yunwu Tea picked from the old tea tree on the top of Wushan mountain. If it''s cold, it''s not good to drink. " Mu Yun Xuan listen, eyes flash, glance at the casual night light cold. Light said: "do you know I''m coming?" Night light cold did not lift the eyes to look at him. But pointed to the opposite, let Mu Yun Xuan sit down. "Don''t you have something to tell me?" "You know what I''m going to ask?" Mu Yunxuan sat down, picked up the cup, and quickly drank the water in the cup to the bottom. The night is light and cold, and fills him with a cup. "It''s good of you! After the clouds overturn the rain, come to me for tea. " Night light cold eyes slightly flash, with a little smile. "What? You are jealous Mu Yunxuan quickly picked up the tea and drank it in one breath. "What about jealousy? But I''m not as lucky as you are Night light cold and repeat the action just now, help Mu Yun Xuan pour a cup of tea again. "Say it! Why do you want to ask? " Mu Yunxuan looks at the light cold at night. "Do you know the breath screen?" Breath screen?Night light cold micro Zheng, a quick look at Mu Yun Xuan, but that face more and more ugly. "How do you know the breath screen?" Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "You don''t care how I know it. Just tell me if you know what the breath screen means?" The important thing that mugeng''er wants to do is to protect Qier''s secret. "Breath screen, in the whole sorcerer clan, is only used by the elder clan Changgeng Leyu. It is another kind of barrier method. This kind of breath screen is that after the master has put down the barrier method, he uses a very special stone called huolingshi. People who use the barrier method will inject their own breath on the flint and put it on other people''s bodies, so they can freely enter and leave the barrier method." Night light cold frowns to explain, these things, his father knows, also mentioned with him, but know this kind of method person is very few, Mu cloud Xuan is how to know? Muyunxuan''s hand holding the teacup was slightly tightened. It turned out that the ten elders, the wizard and the jiaowu gengsangyao all have this kind of fire spirit stone with breath screen on them? After making clear this point, undoubtedly, it will be of great help to him. "By the way, textile news came over there, you and Mo Mo said, except me, they seem to be unable to enter that grove." "I see!" Mu Yunxuan got up, and his eyes were full of disappointment. The night light cold quickly took a look at him. "To go?" Mu Yun Xuan glanced at him, "this seat continues to ask, will you still answer this seat''s question?" "Then you go! I will not answer. " Night light cold suddenly feel oneself is the mouth cheap, clearly oneself dare not say the answer to come, but also want to be superfluous. "But I advise you to say it quickly. It''s not to hide it. It''s the best result for me." The night is light and cold, his eyes flash and he is not talking. Mu Yunxuan hands gently grip, heard no sound behind him, he resolutely strides away. At the moment when the door was closed, the night light cold gave himself a cup of tea, sipped it gently, and then said to himself: "in other words, speaking out, it will only make you worried, and the most worried one is to count you muyunxuan?" Standing outside the door of the Mu Yunxuan listen, the bottom of my heart slightly pumping pain, night light cold in the end know what? Why he didn''t dare to say it out, knowing that night light cold would not tell himself, he took a little breath, and then quickly left. The next day, at daybreak, the black mirror and red Huan got up and stood by the couch of Su Zimo. Looking at the Su Zimo on the couch, Hong Huan shook his head in disgust. See Su purple Mo still kick open quilt, half body presses on the body of Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan does not care, but also enjoys holding Su Zimo with both hands. "This sleeping appearance, that is, the estrous monkeys sleep better than her." "Girl, get up, we still have to continue to practice at the top of Baihu mountain today? You can''t be lazy. " Honghuan is rude, and pushes Su Zimo''s body down from muyunxuan. A woman still wants to see a dead pig, nuzzles her mouth, and sleeps like hell again. Such a big movement, muyunxuan quickly woke up. Mu Yun Xuan bounces up from the couch and sees the black mirror. His eyes are gloomy to the extreme. He quickly pulls the quilt to cover Su Zimo. "Get out of here." Mu Yunxuan''s tone is extremely tolerant of a strong anger. Black snake and red Huan are Mu Yun Xuan this roar, the body can''t help but startle. Su purple Mo fierce was awakened, the body quickly bounced up. "What''s the matter, there''s a fire, so much noise?" Black mirror and red Huan quickly look at each other. Red Huan fierce transformation, with the snake tail rolled over a face of sleepy Su Zimo. "Ah! Honghuan, what are you doing "Stinky girl, you know to sleep. It''s time to practice." The voice in the room has not fallen, Su Zimo has been taken to the roof by them. Mu cloud Xuan lip corner cannot help but smoke a few times. Can he and Mo''er still have two people''s world in the future? These two people are still warm sleep in the quilt, they were dragged by these two colors. "If there''s another time, you''re finished." The cloud is low and heavy. "Dad, mom, have you got up yet? My brother-in-law said that I want to take xiner out today." Outside the door came xiner''s voice, muyunxuan quickly get off the couch and put on clothes! "Why! Dad, why are you alone? Where''s your mother Xin''er is wearing a pink fluffy skirt and a white ribbon bow around her waist. She is like a little princess. Her every move is so lovely that her worries melt away. Mu Yunxuan carefully picked her up. "Xiner darling, your mother has gone to practice. Dad will take you out to play." "Ah Hearing this, Xin''er''s face flashed a look of loss.She hasn''t seen her mother for a long time. Would you like to accompany her mother? "Xiner, isn''t it good to have her father with her?" Mu Yunxuan pinched her small nose, and her handsome face was as soft as the moonlight at night. "Good! Dad, but it would be better to have dad and mother with xiner. " Xin''er hands around Mu Yunxuan''s neck, smile a face of brilliant. "Xiner is thinking about her parents and brothers every day. She can''t eat any more." "My father and mother want xiner very much? Let''s find your brother and uncle, and then we''ll go out and play together Mu Yun Xuan''s voice is very soft. Holding Suxin, she quickly walked out of the hall. "Hello! Can you two be so shameless! I only wear * and you can bring me out Su Zimo roared, suddenly, she looked around, she was red Huan into the clouds, a vast expanse of white, in addition to the eastern morning glow, between the pure white, plated with brilliant red glow, that strong contrast, but extremely charming, around is beautiful beyond words. "Wow! How beautiful Su purple mo before the anger to the back of the head, obsessed with looking at the beautiful scene around. "Stinky girl, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have a chance to see such a beautiful scenery." Honghuan takes a look at the morning glow not far away. The clouds in the morning glow are like red fish scales overlapped with each other. They are also like the Milky way with flowing gold. They suddenly bloom with white lotus flowers. It''s really beautiful. She hasn''t seen her for nearly a hundred years. Had it not been for the Nansi elder, she was still living like a year at the top of Baihu mountain? The black mirror looks at the red Huan''s expression, that black heavy eye son, fast concealed several kinds of unusual. These years, hard red, he will be good to make up for red. "Stinky girl, done, we have reached the top of white tiger mountain." With that, honghuan''s body dropped rapidly. "Ah...!" The extremely fast speed of decline makes Su Zimo feel only a little bit of physical and mental floating, a feeling of crispy and numb passing from the bottom of her heart, an indescribable feeling, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable. "I said," can you stop this kind of wind? I''m going to vomit it out. What''s more, I''m also a child''s person. You''re a smelly girl on the left and a stinky girl on the right. Do you mean it? You? " Su purple Mo displeased roar way! "What are you sorry about? In front of me, who has lived for hundreds of years, you are not even a girl. " Hong Huan replied impolitely. Su purple Mo slants mouth, eyelid trembles, OK! She admitted that there was nothing to argue with them. Facts speak louder than words, and they could call them what they liked? "Bang!" Honghuan put Su Zimo beside a stream. A quench can not prevent, Su Zimo whole person fell on the rubble. "Ah Looking at the arm that rubs broken skin, Su Zimo cries out with pain! "Can''t you be gentle? Do you know it''s painful to fall down like this Su Zimo staggered up, which found that he did not even wear shoes, this heart is more depressed. "Don''t be too wordy for me. There are all kinds of space rings in your ring. Don''t dawdle and waste time. After washing and gargling, we will go to collect herbs and kill Warcraft. We are waiting for you to look for this breakfast today?" Red Huan with the tail pushed Su purple Mo, Su purple Mo was almost pushed down. Su purple Mo indignant turn a head, "have you finished?" "It''s over, as long as you''re quick." Hong Huan said with a clear face. Su purple Mo ruthlessly white it one eye, in order not to let oneself in suffering, she quickly takes out clothes and shoes from the space ring ring ring to put on. "Hong Hong Hong, don''t be too fierce to Momo, it will damage your image." Black mirror close to red Huan, whispered. Honghuan fiercely turned to look at the black mirror and said coldly, "is my image important, or is that girl''s life important? Think about us, are we still separated for a hundred years? This time, I was lucky to meet Nansi. If I had another time, I would have such good luck? With the lessons learned from the past, this time, we must act without omission. " "In the heart of the red secretary, you will not be able to help us this time A trace of guilt flashed through the eyes of the black mirror. A hundred years ago, Hong Hong Hong would not have been hurt to hide in the top of the white tiger mountain if it was not to save him. "Black mirror, listen to me. It''s no use who helps us? Only the girl herself to uncover the answer, why the master did not hesitate to break up her essence, and why she asked the girl to find her essence, all these are a mystery. " Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 "Honghong, you have a point." The black mirror looks back and takes a look at Su Zimo who is pulling her hair. "So, the top priority is to make the girl improve her accomplishments quickly, and make her become an invincible person. This time, it is different from the situation faced by the previous master. The former master was killed by that cheap woman. This is the help of muyunxuan, who has the talent and ability around the girl. For us, there is a big chance of winning?" Su Zimo wash well! Back, see black mirror and red Huan whispering, don''t know what to say? "Hello! What are you going to do now? " Su Zimo''s crisp voice sounded and startled two snakes who were whispering. "What can I do? Picking herbs and killing Warcraft, that''s what you need to do in the next year. " Red Huan roared. Su Zimo shook her hand, a face of reluctance, she did not have time to see her little Xin''er this morning? To see her little xiner, she can be energetic and energetic. The day after tomorrow is my sister''s big marriage. I don''t know if my sister is better. She can''t find time to see her sister. Su Zimo takes a gamble in her heart. Under the guidance of honghuan, she begins to collect herbs and understand the efficacy of herbs. Because she is interested, Su Zimo is extremely serious. Although she is not a talented person, she quickly remembers the name and efficacy of the medicinal materials. Honghuan and the black mirror are watching and are very satisfied. In Haoyue Kingdom, the three princes'' mansion is different from the past. The reason is that the cultivation of junlintian is higher than that of promotion. "Bang!" The door of the study was kicked open by king Lin Tian. A strong light hit, many days did not see the sun, he quickly blocked the sun with his sleeve for a while, then slowly opened his eyes. Limpda was already waiting outside. Not far away from the Magic Wizard, see king Lin day out, mouth began to read words. "Congratulations on your exit." Linpuda said respectfully. At the same time, he was shocked. The breath on the three princes was so extraordinary and powerful that there was a red mark between his eyebrows that he could not tell the pattern. "Report all the recent events to the king." Jun Lin Tian Junyi''s face is gloomy, and the whole person exudes a gloomy and terrifying atmosphere. "Yes, Lord." Linpuda followed Jun Lin Tian into the study. Linpuda and junlintian talked about all the recent events. What makes Jun Lin Tian most interested is that Su Ziyun has become the adopted daughter of the royal family of Lixia state. "Is Su Ziyun still in Lixia "Yes, Lord." Lin Puda has some doubts in his heart. He didn''t expect that king Lin Tian would be interested in Su Ziyun. The rumors a few months ago have not yet disappeared? Not only is Lin Puda puzzled, but also in king Lin''s heart, how can he suddenly be interested in Su Ziyun. It is obvious that the magic wizard let Jun Lin Tian forget a lot of things. Jun Lin Tian supported his chin, frowned and meditated. Su Zimo was also in the state of Lixia. Now, he was just about to go to Baihu mountain and have something to do. "Puda, you send someone to look for Murong Zeyu. I want to go to the kingdom of Lixia for something. You go down and prepare for it. I want to start at once." On hearing this, Lin Puda frowned, but still respectfully retreated to prepare. Jun Lin day raised his eyes, looked at the dark, ironic smile, things become more and more fun, isn''t it? And the Magic Wizard in the dark, a proud smile, the world''s people, no one can escape their witchcraft, and she does not know is, Jun Lin day to see, just her direction. There are spiritual flaws and the heaven and earth magic ring on Jun Lin Tian, which is of great help to the clan leader. As long as Jun Lin Tian is tightly tied to the patriarch''s side, nothing can be done. Here, when king Lin Tian left, linpuda conveyed the news and told him the news. The Magic Wizard also followed Jun Lin Tian all the way to Lixia. At the top of Baihu mountain, Su Zimo, who has been busy for nearly two hours, exudes sweat on her forehead. But honghuan didn''t allow her to stop. She couldn''t even drink water. "Roar...!" Su Zimo is sorting out herbs. All of a sudden, I heard the cry of Warcraft. Red Huan heard, happy eyebrows, "girl, come, it is the demon beast of the period of the divine beast came out to look for food, kill this demon beast, you can increase one level today." "Hoo!" Su Zimo quickly put the medicine into the ring ring ring. "Good! Come on! It won''t waste a second. " Su Zimo patted the dust on his hand. Between the earth shaking, crocodile tail has been growing, body covered with thorns demon beast appeared in front of Su Zimo between the fall of the tree, a black thorn in the glare of the sun issued a gloomy light."Ah Su Zimo cried out, venting her dissatisfaction in her heart. She wanted to run as soon as she saw the devil with thorns all over her body. What kind of world is this? Didn''t she just want to experience and get promoted? How can even the Warcraft fight against her? It''s a demon beast with potassium stabbing fire Yan. This kind of demon beast is the most difficult to deal with. It''s full of stabs and can''t be stabbed. The only chance is her head. But attacking its head can pay the price. The thorn on its body is upside down. If you don''t pay attention to it, the thorn will pierce into the skin, and the thorn contains poison. "What are you doing? Want to die? " Both black snake and red Huan hide their accomplishments of Warcraft. In order not to let the demon beast sense the danger, let the Warcraft intentionally approach Su Zimo. Red Huan a call, Su Zimo back to God. Su Zimo quickly jumps up, sees the opportunity, and kicks hard to the head of the potassium stabbing fire Yan Warcraft, because in addition to the head, the potassium stabs fire Yan evil Warcraft''s body has no way to go down, and this foot, Su Zimo must ensure that his move to win. "Bang!" A, Warcraft pain call to the ground, in the second look to Su purple Mo, eyes burst red. "Damned human, look for death!" Potassium prick fire Yan Warcraft roar, hoarse and ugly, mouth with a bloody mouth with white foam of mucus, very disgusting. Su Zimo has been quickly in the next kick in the past. At the moment, there is no time to quarrel with the demon beast. When the demon beast is half up, Su Zimo''s hand xuanbing snow is practicing to hit the head of the demon beast. Su Zimo kicked a beautiful cross kick, combined with the strength of Xuan ice and snow training, Su Zimo poured into his whole body, pulled hard, and the head of the demon beast fell to the ground, and all the movements were almost completed in one go. "Hoo!" When Su Zimo breathes out a breath. Potassium thorn fire Yan body straight to the ground, next to the tree fell a few, withered branches and leaves flying in the sky. Su Zimo took a cool look, the bottom of that pair of lazy and cool eyes was actually derived from a kind of evil spirit, with a dark light. Next to her, two pairs of deep black eyes looked at her with strange light. When see Su purple Mo that a pair of twinkling black light cold eyes. Honghuan''s quiet low and black mirror said: this girl is really cruel. She is still a natural beauty. She is really cruel. She killed a demon beast in the period of divine beast with one or two strokes. It''s very cruel! " Honghuan''s low voice seems to come from ancient times, and seems to come out of silence, nothing can be heard around! But Su Zimo could hear them. She didn''t care. She quickly walked over and dug out the crystal stone in the Warcraft, and quickly inhaled the cultivation in the crystal into the body. The whole process was with a fierce force. "It''s over! Go back. " Su purple Mo low drink a, purple figure quickly flashed, riding on the body of red Huan. "Good! Good! Today''s performance is good, go back to learn alchemy! " "I''ll do it without your warning." Su purple Mo holds breath to say. Red Huan thinks of Su Zimo''s ferocious force, and only feels a surprising coolness all over the body. In the palace of Qinghua. Jiaowu came to the door of gengsangyao''s room. "Patriarch, the kingdom of Haoyue has sent a message that king Lin Tian is already on his way to the kingdom of Lixia." *Geng sang Yao on the couch suddenly opened his eyes. Is that man coming? Good! This is better! "Go down and prepare. As soon as the king comes to the kingdom of Lixia, let him come to see the head of his clan." "Yes, patriarch." Jiao Wu replied respectfully, her eyes flashed, and then she said, "patriarch, there is a mysterious woman beside Su Zimo. Her accomplishments are very high. She seems to be a Warcraft in the supernatural period." "What?" Gengsangyao quickly got off the couch, and his heart became more and more agitated. He seemed to suddenly lose all his calmness and roar with anger. "Su Zimo, you are getting older and stronger." Gengsangyao waved slightly and the door was opened. With a gloomy face, she moved to the door in an instant. "The same unknown identity?" "Yes, patriarch." Jiaowu replied honestly, "there is news from the witch clan that the old man who lives in Shantao palace is mu Xinyan''s master, Nansi le. He is not only a saint level Jiupin alchemist, but also an expert at the top of xuanhun level. He can watch the sky at night and predict the future. With him in Su Zimo, it is a very strong enemy for us." On hearing this, gengsangyao''s face changed several times in an instant. Her cheek was full of venom, and her eyes flashed with unprecedented coldness. "Damn Su Zimo, I''m lucky! Every time she was assassinated, she was able to meet the life of the Jedi. Her accomplishments were worse than anyone else, but she lived longer than anyone else. " Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 "Patriarch, the task of killing Su Zimo has been handed over to jiaowu. The task of the clan leader is to solve the people who are taken over by Longling Palace on the border and strengthen the strength of the witch clan. This is the old clan leader''s metaphor." Jiaowu respectfully presents a black brocade box. Gengsangyao took a cold look at jiaowu and then took over the brocade box. Taking the brocade box, gengsangyao''s face is gnawing with a faint sneer. Let jiaowu kill Su Zimo? Good! This jiaowu but more cruel than her, by her to kill Su Zimo, will be better than she sent to kill Su Zimo! And she also saves effort, as long as can kill Su Zimo, who goes to kill is the same. "Well! In this way, it will save the worry of the patriarch. Go down! " Gengsangyao took the brocade box and turned into the room. Back at the table, Geng sang Yao sneered and threw the brocade box on the table. He didn''t mean to open it. Even if she is the descendant of the old patriarch, she may not be the one who can do this position even if she is the descendant of the old patriarch. She has worked hard for more than ten years, and will give up all that she has worked so hard to get. What makes her angry is that she is so obsessed with Mu Yunxuan. It''s a pity that his heart is not in her body, not in her body, even if it is not on her body. Every time he hands, he ruthlessly wants her life. At the thought of the perfect man who made almost all the women scream, Geng sang Yao was in great pain. Without Su Zimo, the good things she and Mu Yunxuan had already become. At the thought of this, gengsangyao was very upset. No, she can''t let herself mess. Things are going very well right now, and everything is still in her hands. Geng sangyao took out a book from the ring ring ring of space. This book was secretly left by her mother to her. She must have guessed that the old patriarch only used her to leave her a way back! Old clan leader, it''s really a pity that I just closed the door to practice, you and jiaowu can''t wait to win everything? What did Geng sang Yao do these years? I won''t let you succeed. There is a smile in your eyes. Gengsangyao looked at the secret of cultivation in his hand, so don''t blame me for my impoliteness. Geng sang Yao gave a cold smile, and his eyes had a strange luster. In the end, who lost and who won was not sure. Su Zimo has just returned to the palace, and Mu Yunxuan has also played with Su oak brothers and sisters. Muyunxuan has just entered Ziyang palace. Jinghuai appears. Mu Yunxuan knows that he has something to say. After handing xiner to Su Zimo, he immediately goes to Jinghuai. "Holy Lord, the king has come to Lixia. It is said that he came here riding a divine beast. The wedding day of the eldest princess will surely come." "Didn''t he sit still? There must be some purpose in coming to Lixia all of a sudden. " Mu Yunxuan gathered his eyes, and a meaningful smile flashed through his eyes. "Xuan''er." Mu Yunxuan turns around, it''s Qin Mantian. "Master." "After a night''s rest, I''m still tired. It seems that the master is really old." Qin Mantian approaches muyunxuan. Smell speech, Mu Yun Xuan eyes flash a trace of amazement. "Shifu has been traveling outside, never said a tired word, this time I''m afraid it''s heart tired!" Mu Yunxuan knows his master''s mood. "Well! It is. " Qin man Tian nodded, thinking of the child he had not seen for many years. His heart was eager and excited. "Master, Qingfeng will bring Jinpeng back soon. He will be here today. Master, don''t worry too much." "That''s great." Qin Mantian raised his eyes and gently smile. In that smile, there was excitement, but also a few very moved. "How nice! After so many years of looking forward to it, I finally hope to come back. " As soon as Qin Mantian heard that he could see it tonight, his face became more and more excited, and his hands were also tight. "Oh! By the way, xuan''er, the master has something to tell you. The master has made many investigations and found that the devil is in the king''s palace. A few days ago, my teacher went to the three Wangs'' mansion and found that the evil spirit was very deep there. The whole mansion became dark and gloomy. When you see Jun Lin Tian, you must be careful. Since he has the spirit breath, he must have the spirit flaw and the heaven and earth evil heaven ring in his hand There is no end to mystery. The cultivation of king Lin Tian will be promoted very quickly. " "Master, don''t worry. Xuan''er will pay attention to it." Mu Yunxuan comforts Qin Mantian. Qin Mantian shows a satisfied smile. Xuan''er always makes him feel at ease. After a pause, he said: "xuan''er, I always feel as if the world is going to change. I always feel uneasy. Now, strange things have happened in the border between the four countries, which makes me feel uneasy." On hearing this, Mu Yunxuan looks at the master unexpectedly. Isn''t he always indifferent to the world? How can we care about the changes among the four countries this time."Master, what should come will always come. You can''t hide if you want to." "That''s right. It''s time for xiner to take a medicine bath. Let''s take it back with you! When the master came over, your uncle was already adjusting the medicine bath. " "Good! It''s hard, uncle They went to the hall. "Mom, Dad took xiner to many interesting places today? It''s a pity that Xin''er can''t eat anything outside. The master only lets her eat medicated food. " Xin''er sat in Su Zimo''s arms and said today''s things to Su Zimo with a smile. That every move, naive and lovely. "Just have fun! As for food, when xiner is ready, she can eat whatever she wants to eat. " Su Zimo * doted on her lovely little nose. Such a happy feeling made her smile on her face never stopped. "Mo''er, it''s time for Xin''er to take a medicine bath. Let me take it." Qin Mantian shouts as soon as he enters the door. "Master." Su Zimo a look at Qin man Tian, immediately holding Xin''er up. Also respectfully called a master. "Grandmaster." "Xiner darling, go back to the medicine bath with my grandmaster." "Good!" Xin''er slides down from Su Zimo. "Dad, go to the bath first." Xin''er looks up at Su Zimo with her head up. Her eyes are full of reluctance. "Good! Xin''er is coming after taking a bath. " "Well!" Xin''er nods hard. She wants to sleep with her mother tonight. "Let''s go!" Qin Mantian leads Xin''er, one big and one small, and walks out laughing and talking. Suddenly, a blue light came from the window, which was very dazzling. Su Zimo passed by,. Mu Yunxuan a look, that is not blue sound stone? It''s specially used to deliver messages. It''s very fast. Su Zimo goes over and takes over the blue tone stone and puts it in his hand. After a while, Su Zimo muttered a few words, and the blue tone stone flew away automatically. "What''s the matter, Mo''er?" Su Zimo turned back and said quietly: "Jun Lin Tian came to Lixia. Gengsangyao changed his face and Su Ziyun should choose to cooperate with Junlin Tian." "Very likely! What happened to Jincheng and Zimo in the chabian village should be heard soon. However, gengsangyao''s purpose is very simple, that is, to make the world in chaos, so that they can take advantage of the situation. " The sound of Muyun Xuan, like a demon or a charm, rises quietly, just like the decadent music from ancient times, which makes people feel cool suddenly! "Hum! It''s just a waste of time for us to deal with them like this! " Su purple Mo rolled a small white eye, said to turn around to go to the soft couch, heart side walk side abdominal Fei, these are what things! She is a good master of Mingyue Mountain Villa, but she has a great deal to do. "Mo''er, we must have full assurance to fight Geng Leyu. Before that, we should not make unnecessary sacrifice." At the mention of the sorcerer, muyunxuan appears very angry, cool and enchanting decadent sound with a breath of taking people. "Damn it!" All of a sudden, Su Zimo uttered a deep curse and quickly sat cross legged on the soft couch. Mu Yunxuan a look, she will be promoted. Stride past, the bottom of my heart is trembling slightly, and my son will be promoted again. Quickly set up a barrier around, tall figure standing on one side for Su Zimo Dharma protection. Su Zimo''s heart and mind are united. A strong and powerful breath is flowing in her body. The tingling feeling in her body still exists and is getting more and more painful. Her body can''t move at all. She can only be held by the vast air. Her eyes flash, and her chest seems to be overturned, and a mouthful of blood gushes out. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan is shocked and quickly supports Su Zimo. "Mo''er, what''s going on? Can''t you get promoted smoothly?" "This damned quenched spirit, it hurts every time I get promoted." Su Zimo''s facial features wrinkled into a ball. Smell speech, Mu Yunxuan quickly moved to Su Zimo''s back, Su Zimo suddenly felt a cool breath running through the whole body. The vastness of her body began to stir again. Su Zimo must not be restrained in the next promotion. With the cool cold and the vast breath, wantonly attacked her body. The whole body skin, every inch, every foot! It''s all being eroded. Mu Yunxuan''s dark eyes like the devil are deeply watching Su Zimo''s back and her painful shaking body. Her eyes are full of heartache, cold as an iceberg. On her handsome face, no one would have thought that such a man with no emotion would show such a distressed look at the moment. With a Bobo tearing like pain, Su Zimo can feel that Mu Yunxuan is using this extreme way to implant something in his body into her body, so that the pain in her body is gradually reduced.Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Slowly, Su Zimo''s head circled with the light of promotion. Mu Yunxuan a look, dark eyes quickly flash through a touch of ecstasy. The light disappears, Su Zimo slowly opens his eyes. "Mo''er, another level has been added. In just three days, he has been promoted to three levels. At this speed, it is very possible to reach the peak of xuanhun level within one year." Mu Yun Xuan holds her to say excitedly. "Such a promotion is too painful." Su purple Mo is not happy, pain into the heart! the pain penetrates even into the marrow! And this pain is all due to the spirit of this quenching. At the thought that she suffered such a crime for the sake of killing the witch people, Su Zimo''s cruel intention and hatred were intended to brew in her heart continuously. if she could kill them, she would kill them thoroughly and never leave any future trouble. Until all the breath in the body completely subsided, Su Zimo felt like he had survived. "Mo''er, for the sake of our future, we should be patient. As long as you are promoted to the first level of Xuanwu, we can practice together. I will ask martial uncle later to see if he has any way to relieve the pain when you are promoted." After that, she can only open her eyes to comfort her. "Damned Geng Leyu, in order to deal with her, I am suffering too unjustly." Su Zimo''s beautiful face is full of hate and ferocity. Her bright eyes are also instantly cold, and the bottom of her eyes is as cold as bone marrow. "And every time you get promoted, you don''t have to wait for an hour or two before you get promoted. It''s strange that Quercus is not the same. He''s promoted instantly in battle." Su purple Mo to Mu cloud Xuan arms drill, he strong masculinity let her feel the heart. Mu Yunxuan tenderly kisses her hair and removes the barrier method. Su Zimo leans on him and keeps his eyes closed. Outside the city gate, Qingfeng and Yang Jinpeng each ride a black horse. At the gate of the city, Yang Jinpeng suddenly stopped. Yang Jinpeng a white robe, experienced a lot of things, between the eyebrows is always showing a faint sadness. Looking at the direction of the city gate, Yang Jinpeng has countless threads in his heart. As long as he steps into the palace, will he become another identity? He''s here, isn''t he the son your mother hates? Is he no longer the son of Yang Qingqing? Is it the son of Qin Mantian who has a strange track? Yang Jinpeng constantly asked himself. After seeing Qingfeng, he realized that his mother had been bad to him all these years! As for Ji Yu, he was not his mother''s son at all. Over the past 20 years, he tried every means to please a woman who killed his own mother. Yang Jinpeng thought that he was very funny and hated God''s making such a big laugh for him. Qingfeng took a look at Yang Jinpeng and knew that he was still hesitating in his heart. "Childe, all of you are here. I shouldn''t be hesitating. My predecessors haven''t given up looking for you all these years." Qingfeng''s voice was faint. He was not sad or happy. He didn''t know what he was stimulated by. He even hid in the grassland tribe on the border. After finding him, it took him several days to persuade him to come back with him. "What can a change of identity change?" Yang Jinpeng has a barrier in his heart. He hopes, but he is afraid of being hurt again. His voice is cold and thin, full of despair of the world, his eyes exude vicissitudes, and his eyes are far away. "Childe, senior Qin is highly respected. For many years, he has been looking for the whereabouts of the young master. Can the appearance of the young master change anything? But can break the mirror to reunite, the true feeling is like a mirror, because the heart cares, the heart cares, the childe''s appearance, will let the elder once burn the wound to heal again Yang Jinpeng looked back at the green maple. "You know, a person''s trust is only once in a lifetime. Before me, no matter what my mother said, I still told myself that my mother loved me and was good for me! But at the end of the day, one of my heart suddenly cooled down. " "The young master insisted on what he thought was right. Why should he be so worried about the past?" Qingfeng''s voice is cold and cool. At least he has a father who is concerned about him. He and Jinghuai are orphans since childhood. They don''t even know who their parents are? By comparison, he is much happier than them. Yang Jinpeng took a deep breath. "Yes, I insisted on what I thought was right, but in the end, I was hurt the most." "Do you want to give up The figure of green maple is a bit cold. "No, first deal with the mood, then deal with things, I know in my heart, fate will not treat who? If the pain has been suppressed, how can we make room in my heart to accommodate the warmth given by others? " "Since you have figured it out, let''s go into the palace." Qingfeng''s words are not much, but they can always tell the truth."Well!" Yang Jinpeng nodded, he has been warning himself, no matter what experience? We should strive to make themselves like colorless water, precipitation, clear, only do not avoid pain and confusion, people will be optimistic and firm. Yang Jinpeng''s lips suddenly gathered a smile. In the smile, it seemed to regain self-confidence, and with a full of expectations. "Drive..." Yang Jinpeng gently pinched his horse''s belly, and they went to the city. And not far behind them, sayue is still carrying a basket of herbs back. However, sayue''s face, as delicate and lovely, was a little more sad. After the last thing, she and Su Qing never met several times, and each time they met in a hurry, which made her worried about gain and loss. "Drive..." SA Yue ran a few horses by his side. After the horse, he raised the dust. SA Yueru quickly brushed with his sleeve. Through the flying dust, she saw the figure that was gradually disappearing and familiar. Sayue such as Jiao Yan, tears immediately slide down, aware of their emotions, she quickly erase tears. Zayueru, it is you who want to alienate him. Since this is the case, don''t let yourself regret. She is satisfied to see him like this occasionally. SA Yue such as adjust their own mentality, fast to the direction of home. "Mom, Dad, Yueru is back." As soon as she entered the yard, she said aloud and put the bamboo basket under the wall behind the door. The door was opened, sayue Ru''s mother came out and looked at her unhappy daughter with worry on her face. "Yueru, why are you coming back more and more late recently? Is it difficult to collect herbs? " SA Yueru put on her usual gentle smile. "My mother, it''s very easy to pick herbs and herbs recently. Yueru came back a little late if she wanted to pick more." "Ah The water moon heart sighs, goes to sa Yue Ru''s side. "Yueru, you have been worried about gain and loss all the time. Your mother and your father also saw it and felt bad in their hearts. The so-called sunrise and the East China Sea and the West Mountain set, sorrow is also a day, and happiness is also a day. People live not only want to be comfortable, but also have a comfortable heart. Mother and your father live in seclusion here, so that they want to have a clean life?" "My mother, if you are alive, how can you live without worries? Even if you hide in the ends of the earth, there will be troubles. You should not worry about Yueru. Yueru will be OK. " Zayue said with a strong smile. SA Haoran came over and took a look at her daughter''s back. "You go and bring him here. After seeing him, my father will decide whether or not to agree to your marriage." SA Haoran was awe inspiring and dignified, and his resolute face was not angry. Zayue turned around suddenly. "Dad...!" "You are my daughter. Your mind and father will not be able to see it. Your father and your mother who want to live in seclusion. As for you, you don''t need to suffer with your parents. In the future, you don''t have to hide your strength and live the day you want." "Dad..." SA Yue such as tears on the face of the instant slide, hands can not help but grip. "Ru''er, over the years, my father has controlled you too strictly, but you have not let him down. You are very gifted both in cultivation and in alchemy. It''s really unfair for you to stay here all the time. To live, you have to learn something. What you have learned has already been able to take on one side by yourself. However, the world is big and people''s hearts are mixed. You must be careful." "Thank you, Dad!" SA Yue like tears for a smile, quickly wipe away the tears on his face. Su qingjue drove his horse back to the Imperial Palace and ran straight to the imperial study. But in the palace, because of the eldest princess''s big marriage, already arranged nearly. By situ Ruoyan personally took the lead in the arrangement, every time very attentive. The whole palace was decorated with lights and decorations. King Naran was looking at the document from the border. Su qingjue quickly enters the imperial study. "Father, jue''er is back." Nalan Wenhao raised his eyes and said, "jue''er, what''s the matter?" "Father king, there has been a plague in some small villages on the border. Now people are in a state of panic. Things are more serious than we thought." Su qingjue''s face was serious, but he didn''t expect the plague to happen. King Nalan pondered for a while and said, "now is nian''er''s wedding. Jue''er, go to gather all the alchemists in the capital of Lixia to go to the plague place, so as not to let the plague spread." Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 "Father king, jue''er knows that early tomorrow morning, jue''er will take general ang to summon the alchemists. We must not let the plague spread." Su qingjue''s face is dignified. "This plague is very strange, not only in our country of Lixia, but also in other three countries." Nalan Wenhao''s sharp eyes narrowed coldly, and then broke apart one inch. At the bottom of his eyes, he was bloodthirsty and cruel. He looked straight at the official documents on the jade table without reservation. What he had managed to obtain was for the sake of his children, and he would never allow anyone to destroy anything. Lift eyes, is a pair of warm eyes. "Jue''er, it''s good to have you by your father''s side. There are few people you can trust, except your uncle Wang." Nalan Wenhao is pleased to see Su qingjue. Although jue''er has not grown up around him, he has grown up very well, kind-hearted and talented. "Father Wang, you have never been able to help your father. Instead, you have to worry about him." Su qingjue was apologetic. His accomplishments were not high enough. He didn''t know much about political history. Even so, his father still trusted him. "King, the emperor of Xingyue kingdom asks to see you." The father-in-law of the table stooped in to report, interrupting their father and son''s conversation. "Let the star and moon emperor come in." Soon, Murong Shaofeng, dressed in white, came in. He always gave people a stream of jade trees in front of the wind. "King naram, you must have heard about the plague?" Murong Shaofeng asked when he came to the hall. "The star moon emperor, jue''er has just returned, and it has been confirmed that it is a plague. In the border tribes and villages, some people in the whole village have been infected with the plague. The situation is very serious, and we must find a treatment plan immediately." King Nalan was also worried. He could not do anything at this point. "In this case, I will work with Shao Feng to find out the cause of the plague. The diseases are the same in all four countries. This may not be a simple plague. Someone must have done it on purpose. Moreover, I suspect that it may have something to do with the Dragon Spirit palace." Murong Shaofeng has a pair of warm eyes like jade, with a bloodthirsty and cruel killing intention. Who in the end will hurt those innocent people? "Shaofeng, that''s just right! The ghost doctor is in the country of Lixia now. Let the ghost doctor go with us tomorrow. " Su qingjue suddenly thought that the ghost doctor could cure Xin''er, and would certainly cure these plagues. "Shaofeng, the ghost doctor can cure Xin''er, but he may not be in charge of the affairs of the world." Murong Shaofeng some worry, Li Zifu temperament is surly, the world''s affairs, he will not necessarily put in the eye. "This..." Su qingjue also knows the temperaments of these hermits. He will try it later. If the ghost doctor can do it, he will get twice the result with half the effort. "I will let Qi''er go with me. Although Qi''er is a child, his medical skills are excellent and he is a god level third grade alchemist. If it is a plague, it is not difficult for Qi''er!" Murong Shaofeng wanted to say. The alchemist of Xingyue kingdom was far away from Xingyue kingdom. The place where the plague happened was close to Lixia state. He could only ask Qi''er for help. "OK, we''ll work separately tomorrow morning. Shaofeng, take Qi''er to the border of Xingyue country, and I''ll call all the alchemists of Lixia state to the plague area." "Well!" They nodded and reached a consensus. In fact, Murong Shaofeng was very uneasy. He felt that a huge net was closing in on him, and his mood was so depressed that he could not breathe. Ziyang palace, Qinglian comes in and reports that Qingfeng and Yang Jinpeng are back. "Qinglian, let the master come here." "Good!" Qinglian takes a look at green maple and turns to go out. Yang Jinpeng looks at Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. They are actually their own. "Lord, Lord." Yang Jinpeng said hello with a bow! "The master has been looking for you for many years, and finally he has found you." Mu Yun Xuan opened his mouth, and Qingfeng also turned out. Yang Jinpeng''s body was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "it''s only because our father and son''s love relationship is too thin. We only know each other until now." Yang Jinpeng had a sarcastic smile on his face. "Who said, if there is no love between father and son, how can you be the son of Qin Mantian?" Qin Mantian, accompanied by Bai Lian, came in and said excitedly. Su Zimo got up and poured a cup of tea for each of them. I sat on one side in silence and didn''t speak. Yang Jinpeng suddenly turns around and stares at Qin Mantian. "Jinpeng, it''s my father. I''m sorry. When you were born, my father was cheated by someone else''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. When you came back, your mother was killed by Yang Qingqing, and you also lost your trace. Yang Qingqing took you and disappeared for more than 20 years. It''s all due to my father''s lack of ability and never being able to find you."Qin Mantian looks guilty and excitedly looks at Yang Jinpeng. Father and son two people approached some, Su purple Mo this just looked at, in fact, their father and son two people look very similar. "Dad." Yang Jinpeng put down all the bad feelings in his heart. Straight kneeling on the ground, to care about the past and what meaning, it is better to put down the heart of the mustard, good cherish the immediate family. Yang Jinpeng, who has not enjoyed the affection for many years, is more eager for this affection. "Peng Er, get up quickly!" A father, let Qin full of tears. I have been looking forward to it for so many years. "Peng''er, you will be called Qin Jinpeng. Originally, your mother has given you a good name, but she left before she could call your name." Qin Mantian holds him and looks at Qin Jinpeng''s face carefully. Over the years, he has fantasized about his son''s face for countless times. It is because of these supports that he can always insist on coming. "Yes, Dad. In fact, it doesn''t matter what it''s called. What''s important is that I''m my father''s son." Qin Jinpeng suddenly laughed and was very happy. "Peng''er, his name is Bai Lian. He is about the same age as you. He is his father''s Apprentice. If xuan''er is older than you, please call him elder martial brother! After that, the nether world palace will depend on your three brothers. " Qin Jinpeng said hello one by one! Seeing their father and son meet, everyone was very happy. They ate dinner together again and left Ziyang palace very late. It is night, Mu Yunxuan bath out, Su Zimo has been lying on the couch drowsy. Mu Yunxuan wiped the water stains on her hair, and gently looked at her beautiful sleeping face. Su Zimo moved a little, murmured a few words in his sleep, and his voice vomited a little indistinct, low, and his words seemed to have a strong complaint. Mu Yunxuan tender smile, quickly Shang * TA, soft slide into the quilt, Su purple Mo has been in his arms. Do not wait for Su purple Mo reaction to come over, his sexy lips have already kiss up. Su Zimo opened his eyes dimly and looked at Muyun Xuan vaguely. This man is too demanding. He doesn''t stop every night, and wants to start galloping again? Half asleep and half awake, Su purple Mo displeased Du Du ruddy lips, "Yunxuan, you go away." Su Zimo doesn''t mean to be coquettish, but to vent his dissatisfaction However, her voice again inspired the bath fire of muyunxuan. "Mo''er, I can''t control myself." Mu Yunxuan''s voice is extremely gentle and charming. Even though she was half asleep and half awake, Su Zimo could feel his deep doubts and bath fire, but she was too sleepy at the moment and didn''t want to. However, she did not stop a little. Yaya, Su purple Mo in the heart of abuse out of the voice, with the force to suppress the quilt, the distance between the two people, also covered in the body, she is a little bleary, tired eyes look at his direction, "Yunxuan don''t want to tonight." Mu cloud Xuan a listen, smile, low said: "Mo son, your body can be more honest than your mouth." Su Zimo was stunned for a long time, and his eyes were wide and round. He looked at his handsome face. His hair was dripping with water. His wet and waxy hair made him sexy! Facial features are as if carved out of the general, perfect can not be faulted. It is undeniable that he is really handsome and his appearance tends to be perfect. However, at night, he is definitely a tiger who only knows how to find food. At least in her heart, he is like this. He looked at himself in the eyes, covetously look, as if to swallow her up. "I''m tired!" Finish saying, Su Zimo wants to turn back to sleep. Mu Yunxuan will let her turn around. Big hand gently a fish, Su Zimo tightly pasted in his arms. Su Zimo knows that he can''t escape again tonight. His accomplishments are not as high as his and his strength is not as big as him. He can only let him do what he likes. After a while, the room is full of beautiful scenery. In the early morning of the next day, Su qingjue took Golmud and general ang to gather alchemists in the capital. The door of zayue''s home was knocked open. "Yueru Niang, Yueru, are you at home?" "Aunt Wang, can I help you?" SA Yueru looks back at Aunt Wang with a trace of gray clothes. She gets up early in the morning to wash clothes and is just drying clothes. "Yueru, you haven''t gone out yet! What''s going on? " Aunt Wang ran to sayueru''s side a few steps. SA Yue such as smile, "Aunt Wang, the sky has not fallen down yet?" If SA Yue knew that Aunt Wang had always been exaggerating, she thought that Aunt Wang was making a fuss again. "Yueru, do you think Aunt Wang is joking with you? Haven''t you heard? I heard that the plague broke out in the tribes on the border, and the alchemists in the palace were not enough. The prince is bringing people to gather alchemists? "Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "There is a plague?" Shuirouxin and SA Haoran rush out of the room and ask Aunt Wang in a hurry. "Yes, Haoran, you and Yueru are alchemists. The prince is summoning the alchemists to think about countermeasures? As you know, there are not many alchemists in Lixia. I came to you in a hurry. This plague is not a joke. If it is transmitted to the capital, we will not survive! " "Of course, it''s not a joke. How can we ignore so many innocent lives?" Water month heart says urgently. "Yueru, don''t go into the mountain to collect herbs today, go ahead!" "Mother, but..." Zayue looks at her father. Dad doesn''t nod, she also. "Ruer, go! It should be said, dad told you last night, go after the life you want! Dad won''t stand in your way. Your life is up to you. You''ve grown up. " SA Haoran looks at his only daughter. He hides here in order that her daughter can grow up peacefully. Now that her daughter has grown up, her life should be decided by her own. "Thank you! Dad. " SA Yue was moved to look at his father. Her father has been very strict with her since she was young, but she knows in her heart that her father is doing this for her good. "Dad, let''s go out and have a look." "Go! You''ve learned a lot over the years, and this time it will come in handy SA Haoran believes in his daughter, and all he has learned in his life has been passed on to her. "Well!" SA Yue such as nodded, went back to the room to tidy up himself, then went out the door. Ziyang palace, black snake and red Huan yearn for often the same, early in the morning appeared in Su Zimo''s room. Because of the lessons learned, Su Zimo got up early today. When the black snake and red Huan appear, Su Zimo has already washed. Mu Yunxuan also went out to do business early in the morning. Red Huan sneered at Su Zimo from head to foot. "Oh! Are you conscious today? " Su Zimo ignored her and continued to study the pill formula in her hand. "Girl, let''s go!" The black snake knew that the girl was not really angry. "Momo A stranger. " Outside came the cry of light cold and urgency in the night. "What''s the matter?" Go to purple perilla eyebrow. "Hoo!" Seeing Su Zimo''s figure, the night light cold suddenly stopped. "It''s good you haven''t gone, otherwise I''ll go to find you." The night is light and cold, breathing heavily. "What''s the matter? In a hurry? " "What can happen! There''s an accident, of course, and it''s a big deal. " Night light cold one buttocks sits on the chair, picks up the teapot to drink. "Ah! It''s a little more comfortable at last. " Night light cold wipe off the water stains on the mouth. "The plague is getting more and more serious. The textile industry has brought news from the witch clan. The witch clan plans to annex the four kingdoms. The Dragon Spirit palace is the people under their name. They will take advantage of the plague to let more people join the witch clan." "Even if you know their ambition, you can''t stop it now. What you have to do now is practice." Honghuan narrowed her eyes. If the girl stopped practicing, the consequences would be unimaginable. Geng Leyu, that vicious woman, would never let go of her master''s daughter. "Ah Night light cold surprised stomp feet, "you mean to say, let Mo Mo give up?" "This matter is that Momo doesn''t care, and there will be other people in charge of it. How can we let Momo take charge of everything? What should the emperor do? Go and practice in Baihu mountain. Before gengsangyao leaves the pass, you must catch up with muyunxuan. " Red Huan can''t help but pull up Su Zimo, fast incarnation, snake tail a roll, and black snake with Su Zimo instantly disappeared in the room. "Hello! You two bedbugs, are you crazy! Don''t think that you are supernatural Warcraft. I will be afraid of you Night light cold has no good breath roar way. "Uncle night, what''s the matter?" Soquer and Suzy came in. "Qi''er, Que''er, do you come to see your mother? She has gone to the white tiger mountain to practice. " "Oh! How could my mother be more busy after she came to Lixia Su Qi Du small mouth, discontented said. "We wanted to go to the border with my uncle, so we came to say goodbye to our mother." Su oak looked at the room. "How can I do that? Those are adults'' business. What do you kids do for fun? In saying that you go, Momo will worry about you, children should be obedient, do not let their parents worry about thingsThe night is light and cold, and the heart is long. "Uncle Ye, although we are children, our ability is also recognized by the audience. Uncle Ye and his mother come back and help us talk to our mother. Dad is not here. We are going to meet our uncle." Suqi finished and looked at her brother. The two brothers went out. "Ah! Qi Er, oak son. " Night light cold chase out, already had no trace of two brothers. More than 50 alchemists have been assembled in the city. Su qingjue looks at the register handed in by Golmud and sighs helplessly in his heart. There are too few alchemists in Lixia kingdom. Just want to put down the register, but fierce glimpse of the lower right corner, a familiar name, such as sayue. Su Qing Jue suddenly sat up straight, "can it be rouer?" Su Qing Jue Meng rose, "Golmud, alchemists are outside the hall?" "Return to your highness, yes." Su qingjue ran out in a hurry. In the hall, alchemists were whispering about the plague. In the crowd, SA Yue sat quietly on one side, just glanced, Su qingjue saw her quiet and beautiful. As if sensing something, SA Yueru also raised his head at this time, just with Su qingjue''s eyes on. Sayue was startled and quickly avoided. Heart moment as if to jump out of the same, sayue such as fierce press chest position. "Ruer." Su qingjue came to her side. Zayue rose abruptly, "Yueru has seen your highness." In a flustered manner. "Ruhr, I didn''t expect you to come too?" Su qingjue looks at her quietly. During this period of time, she hides herself every time. He doesn''t know the reason. Every time he meets, he is in a hurry. He is very clear about his feelings for her. He will wait for her on her way home many times. However, every time she meets, she is in a hurry. "Your Highness, Yueru is also an alchemist, and also wants to make a contribution." SA Yue, as if against the head, did not dare to see Su Qing absolutely. "Uncle." Su qingjue looked back. "Qi''er, Que''er, why are you here?" Su Qing never frowns. Can their brothers be? Su qingjue''s heart suddenly surprised, can''t, Qi''er and oak son can''t go, their brothers are Mo Mo''s lifeblood. "I asked them to go together. Qingjue, you should believe Qi''er and Qu''er are. Let''s go! Tomorrow is the eldest princess''s wedding. We have to come back before dark? " Su Qing absolutely listen, a face of helplessness, and finally nodded. In kefengheng''s other courtyard, Su Zilian has been able to walk around by himself and eat early meals. Su Zilian ordered people to pack things back to the palace. Tomorrow is a big wedding, and she has to go back today. "Read." Kefengheng walked into the room, what happened outside, he didn''t mention a word about Su Zilian. "Fengheng, I want to go back early. My mother and father must be worried about me." "Well! Let me send nianer back! Tomorrow is our wedding day. Nianer should have a good rest and be the bride of kefengheng. " "Oh! Princess Chang, it seems that you were hit by this knife at the right time. It seems that their feelings are warming up rapidly. " Fan Zifu leaned by the door, laughing and beating. "What? You, why don''t you go to guard your beautiful princess today Kefeng Heng said unhappily. "Oh! I want to guard, that also must guard only then! Jiaowu said that the Beauty Princess is practicing in the closed door, but I report to my home every day. " Fan Zifu said with some wilting. "Beautiful princess, can''t it be..." Su Zilian looks at Ke fengheng in doubt. "The eldest princess is Su Ziyun, the new adopted daughter of the king''s clan. She was a sister before you?" Fan Zifu answered with a quick smile. "Do you treat Su Ziyun..." Su Zilian was very surprised. They all didn''t know the reason. If fan Zifu went too close to the woman, he would be used by that woman. "Ha ha! The eldest princess, Zifu looks at that beautiful princess really quite to the eye. " Fan Zifu was embarrassed to scratch his head. Su Zilian saw through his mind. He felt very embarrassed? Su Zilian stabilized her mind and said, "Mr. Fan, there are some things that Zi Nian can''t say clearly. Mr. Fan, you''d better know more about the other party''s decision-making!" "Thank you very much for reminding me. It''s just in order to get to know each other better that Zifu has the cheek to pass by every day. Well, if you want to go back to the palace, Zifu will go first."With that, fan Zifu turned around and ran out. "Nian''er, don''t care about him. What Fan Zifu has determined is that he will not turn back if he doesn''t hit the south wall." "Fengheng, I''m just afraid that Mr. Fan will be hurt." Su Zilian some worried said, "Mo Er said, that woman is very dangerous." "Even so, it''s also Zifu''s own choice. I''ve already advised him, but he still goes his own way. Maybe he''ll have a long memory after a loss." Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 In the prince''s house, gengsangyao listened to the report from the door, and was indifferent. She has been practicing the secret of cultivation left by her mother these days. She always feels that there is something strange about her. The mysterious Qi in her body has gathered together very much. This has never happened before, which makes Geng sangyao flustered. "Patriarch, did you hear jiaowu''s words? The prince of Lixia has summoned the alchemists of the whole city to the place where the plague occurred." "Why are you in a hurry? Didn''t you say that the old patriarch''s poison can''t be solved? Since this is the case, let them toss about. What we have to do is to let more people join us in the sorcerer clan. The head of our clan has already ordered us to go down. You have to do your own business. Don''t you say you are going to kill Su Zimo? Why is there no news of her death? " Gengsangyao roared. Outside the door, the face was gloomy. "I heard that you lost two witches in your first move. Do you not know that it is more difficult to cultivate witches than to cultivate witches?" Gengsangyao sternly questioned. Her face was pale. I was about to talk when I heard another voice. "Jiaowu, is your princess still practicing in seclusion?" She quickly changed into a sweet face. "Back to the young master, the princess is still practicing in seclusion. It seems that today he has let the young master run for nothing." Jiao Wu said with a face embarrassed. All of a sudden, jiaowu has a plan in mind. Tomorrow is the wedding day of Su Zilian. Fan Zifu will go to the palace. He has a good chance to get close to Su Zimo. Let''s use fan Zifu to kill Su Zimo! Thinking of this, the delicate cold micro squint eyes. "Young master, since you are here, why don''t you go and have a seat in the courtyard! In this hot day, you might as well sit down and have a cup of tea "Oh! Jiaowu, you still love this young master. I''ve been running for several days, and I''ve thrown myself into the air every day. I know clearly that I come to see her, and she won''t come out to see me. " Fan Zifu pretended to be sad. "Let the young master get tired. Jiaowu is going to bring tea to the young master." Jiaowu said, quickly retreated. Fan Zifu also went to the octagonal pavilion in the courtyard. Geng sang Yao in the room always felt something was wrong when she listened to her coquettish words. But now she has no mind to deal with this. She has to find out the reason why she can''t condense Xuanqi. She must first refine a Juqi pill tonight. Geng sangyao turns around and quickly takes out medicinal materials and spiritual herbs from the space ring ring ring and starts to prepare for alchemy. Jiaowu went back to her room and quickly made a pot of tea. A drop of blood came out of her mouth. She quickly poured tea into the tea cup, and the dark green tea instantly dissolved the blood in the tea cup. Jiaowu smiles happily. This is the blood Gu that only Wu Zhu can do. It is specially fostered in her blood. It can''t be seen by naked eyes. Su Zimo, can you escape this time. Jiaowu ruthless heart, carrying the tray to the outside. "I''ve kept you waiting." Jiaowu soft voice said, in fact, jiaowu is also water smart, but she often lowers her head, always looks serious, inevitably let people ignore her beauty. "It''s my son who is tired and spoiled. The scenery here is pleasant, and I can enjoy the scenery." Jiao Wu laughed and put the tray on the stone table and said in a soft voice, "Sir, please have tea." "Good!" Fan Zifu was not polite. He took up the tea and drank it, and still finished it in one breath. Jiaowu looked at fan Zifu and drank it all away, and his lips involuntarily showed a smile of success. Su Zimo, you just wait and see! I will let you die miserably, no one can block our way forward. "Why! How strange is the taste of the tea Fan Zifu frowned. How could he have a fishy smell? I came back to my mind. Pretending to be surprised: "childe, can''t you? This is our princess''s favorite tea. Young master is drinking a cup of tea. " Said, delicate and quick hand to a cup of tea. After jiaowu''s saying, fan Zifu''s doubts were swallowed back to his stomach. "Oh! Is it? " Fan Zi Fu picked up the cup again, took a sip and tasted it carefully. Smiling and praising, "Well! It''s delicious! The first one may be because I''m a little thirsty Smell speech, delicate and nervous mind relaxed, did not expect this fan Zifu is also very cautious, OK! With his affection for the patriarch, he did not have much doubt. At the top of Baihu mountain, Su Zimo repeats the things to the sky. Black snake and red Huan hide their breath, accompany around Su Zimo. Su Zimo collects herbs while refining pills.Honghuan only allowed her to refine promotion pills and cure pills. And she was not allowed to use the alchemy stove, but condensed her own ideas and fire elements to refine pills. A group of purple light disappeared, Su Zimo hands appeared three bright and lustrous healing pills, but also sent out a light fragrance. Honghuan squinted at her, and the corners of her lips involuntarily smoked. This smelly girl is quite capable. In just two days, she has been promoted to the first grade of pills at the prefecture level. "Congratulations, you have caught up with your daughter''s level," he said A listen, Su purple Mo eyelid picked pick, this is also worth congratulation? She didn''t expect her suzimo would start from scratch one day. Su Zimo looked at the three healing pills in his hand, and his lips wriggled for a while. Take three pills at the same time. All right! Is to start from scratch, she Su purple Mo also recognized. Skating on thin ice, speed is safety. She Su purple Mo has always been greedy, as long as can learn, according to the single accept. "Wow! Stinky girl, do you take pills as food? Although you can make pills yourself, you still have to save a little. Don''t you know that the most lack of pills in the world is to cure pills? For ordinary people, it is also a low-grade elixir Red Huan a face unfortunately looking at Su Zimo, not angry complain her. "Even if it''s a meal, I su Zimo has the ability to eat her as a meal. Well, today''s alchemy is over. Let''s go to Warcraft." Su Zimo doesn''t care about the others. He is happy. After looking at the terrain, they are close to the position in the middle of the woods today. I don''t know what Warcraft will encounter today. "Well! I''m satisfied with your work today. Let''s go! There is not much else here, but there are many Warcraft. " Three people just want to go, Su Zimo suddenly heard a voice in the tree beside her. "Wait a minute. This tree is a little weird." Su Zimo heart cluttered for a moment, can''t be a snake again! The thing in the tree, Su Zimo first thought of is the snake. "What''s so weird?" Honghuan didn''t think so. She didn''t hear the strange voice. "Why not? Aren''t you snake sensitive? How can you not feel it when you are so close? " Su purple Mo strange looking at red Huan, is she wrong, they both did not hear, she heard alone. Su Zimo looked again. The position of the big tree is not far from them. They can''t hear it! Su Zimo quietly went to the tree, and listened carefully. "Bang Bang... " It''s a bit like the sound of a woodpecker, which makes people feel flustered. Su Zimo turns his head and looks at the red Huan and black snake. Looking at their face expressionless, Su Zimo more doubt. She frowned and asked, "can''t you really hear such a loud voice?" Both honghuan and black snake shook their heads. "Well! here we go! Maybe I heard it wrong. " Su Zimo doesn''t think there will be any treasure here. There are monsters. "Is this the way to go?" Su Zimo just moved his steps, he heard a gloomy voice. This time, honghuan and black snake also heard. "There are people in the tree." "I heard the sound." Red Huan and black snake said at the same time. Su Zimo squints her eyes and is not interested in the things in the tree. No matter what''s in it, as long as you don''t mess with her, it''s none of her business. "Let''s go." Su purple Mo across the red Huan. "Is this the way to go?" This time the voice seems to be a little angry, Su Zimo this time is to hear clearly, is a very good to listen to the man''s voice, but this tone is very unpopular. Su Zimo suddenly stops and turns around. Looking at the tree with a gloomy face. "Don''t you want to stay and chat with you?" Su Zimo didn''t have a good temper to roar a way! "If you want to, it will be better. The God is lonely?" The tone is mixed with a little smile, but also with a bit of expectation. "Are you a man or a Warcraft?" Honghuan is not calm. There is something alive here. She and the black snake didn''t find it. "How long do you think humans can live here?" Voice * and sarcasm. "So you are Warcraft?" Black snake Lin Mu asks a way, already ready to hand. "This God is not like you." Another sarcastic voice came out. Su purple Mo Cu Cu beautiful eyebrow peak. "I said, don''t pretend to be ghosts. It''s people, gods and ghosts. Get out of here."Su purple Mo roars, she hates this kind of does not appear to want to make people panic. "You are not qualified to come out of this God." The roar was more ironic. "Then it will be over, just right! I don''t want to know who you are? You just nest in your nest. We just pass by. " Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 To be on the safe side, Su Zimo feels that she should not be too curious. She will not stop her for no reason. There must be a reason. Since this is the case, she pretends not to pay attention to it! Save yourself to beat around with it, anyway, it needs her at the moment. "Passing by?" There seems to be some surprise in the voice! There seems to be a flash of panic. "Of course, we''re just passing by. We don''t want to do anything to you? Don''t worry! Go. " Su Zimo seems to hear something? Step up and go. "Wait!" Su purple Mo cold smile, slightly back. "What? Do you have anything else to say? " "I want you to save this God." The voice was full of supplication. Su Zimo and black red Huan looked at each other. "Although this big tree is very big, it will not trap you." Su Zimo looked up at the banyan tree in front of her. The tree has been around for at least a hundred years. It takes at least five or six adults to surround it. However, such a thick tree is too common at the top of Baihu mountain, and there is nothing special about it. "All you see is the appearance. I''ve been trapped here for a hundred years. For the first time in a hundred years, there has been a human presence here." I''m afraid I missed it, it explained in a hurry. "Another hundred years ago. What happened a hundred years ago?" Su Zimo turned back and looked at honghuan and black snake. Both of them shook their heads. It was not that they didn''t say it, but a hundred years ago, they didn''t know what happened. Many people and magical animals, Warcraft, died or injured, even they were not immune. "I don''t know what happened a hundred years ago?" The faint voice began to ring again, but it has been trapped here for nearly a hundred years. "Well! The two people behind me have been in an accident for a hundred years and were rescued recently. How did you get sealed here? " Su Zimo thinks that this matter is too strange, in addition to the last Qi Er encountered things, these things seem to have something to do with a hundred years ago. "A hundred years ago, the world was in chaos. The Warcraft in the supernatural period was banned. All the human beings who had cultivated above the early stage of Xuanwu disappeared. All the human beings seemed to have returned to the bottom. The peak of the Shengxuan period was already the highest level of cultivation." "That''s strange." Su Zimo supported his chin. "How can we get you out of here?" "With your blood, willingly make a contract with me." "I don''t even know your identity. Why should I contract with you?" Su purple Mo smile ruffian said, today will not be easy to pick up a baby? "You..." Its voice was a little exasperated, "Ben Shen is the fire Yan dragon scale Ding in the supernatural period. If you contract me, your alchemy level will be promoted rapidly. The most important thing is that Ben Shen is a virtual tripod, which can be built in the palm of your hand. You can refine the best and purest pill in the world by fire element." "Girl, what are you waiting for? Not everyone in the world can meet such a big good thing. " Honghuan heard that it was Huoyan dragon scale Ding, and she was excited to push Su Zimo and Huoyan Longling Ding. For this girl, it was a great good thing, and she was lucky. Su Zimo glanced at her and hesitated. "Girl, this is the famous virtual cauldron that alchemists all over the world dream of. Even your Shigong nansile and the imperial Jiupin alchemist have not obtained the Xuding furnace. You only have the cultivation of the first grade at the prefecture level, and it is willing to contract with you. You should laugh at your dreams at night." Black snake patted Su Zimo on the shoulder, the girl did not know where to come from good luck, so good things were met by them. "Uncle black snake, don''t be a snake, will you? When I sleep at night, I don''t laugh, but cry. When I meet good things, I don''t like to cheer up. I don''t like to support the right and dethrone the evil. In such a case, I want to brush my clothes and go away. " Su Zimo glared at the black snake. The more he got, the more tired he was. Su Zimo had some memories in his heart. She didn''t want to sigh. However, this life was not as good as heaven. Su Zimo went to the big tree with his life. "I''m starting the contract. You focus." Su Zimo''s quick intention to read out a drop of blood, drop into the tree. Soon, the wind howled, withered leaves flying, Su Zimo quickly flashed to one side. A thunderbolt flashed by, and the big tree in the sky turned into ashes. A pure black shadow appears in front of Su Zimo. "Wow! You are so ugly. I thought you would be gold or red? It turns out that you are darker than the bottom of the pot Su Zimo looked at him with disgust. "What do you know? The body of Ben Shen is too weak to transform into shape. Ben Shen is a beautiful man rarely seen. ""Yes, yes, this is the way of the world. Not only do people like to pretend to be saints, but even those of you who only have empty shadows are beginning to pretend to be saints. You have to cover yourself up a little bit after you''ve worked hard." Su Zimo sarcastically nodded. "What kind of Saint, stinky girl, in order to leave an old face for myself, I don''t care about you today. After Ben Shen recovers, you must apologize to me for today''s affairs." Virtual shadow fierce around the Su purple Mo turn. "Good! Say it then Su Zimo absolutely believe it, after all, the two standing in front of her are very good! "If you are injured, go back to the Dantian to have a rest! If you can find me, the master who endlessly tolerates you, you should have sniggered. " Su purple Mo cancan said. "Good! Good! I don''t know you as well. You should have a good rest With that, it quickly flew into Su Zimo''s elixir field. Su Zimo only felt a burst of heat in the abdomen. "Girl, how do you feel?" Red Huan walked past, happily patted Su Zimo''s shoulder. "No feeling?" Su Zimo shook his head, her body is slow heat type. "How?" Red Huan took a look at her, indeed, Su Zimo has no sign of promotion. "Well, tomorrow is my sister''s big wedding. That''s all for today. I''ll go back earlier and give my sister a dowry." Su Zimo thought that tomorrow was her sister''s marriage, she had no other thoughts. "Well! The day after tomorrow, we''ll take you to the middle of the woods as long as you can get to the top of the Shengxuan period. There are good things there that you can''t think of. " As soon as Hong Huan talks about this, her eyes shine. "What''s wrong with that?" Perilla purple 0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 "Why do you want to thank this palace? We haven''t done anything to thank you?" Jun Shaochen didn''t look at kefengheng. He still looked out of the window. Thinking of the quiet and beautiful person, his heart was throbbing with pain. Did he come for her? Jun Shaochen suddenly sneered and said, "don''t worry. Tomorrow is when you and nian''er are married. We stay here to wish nianer happiness. There is no other idea. Jun Shaochen knows in his heart that if he can''t let go, he will always keep a poisonous snake in his heart, which will be embedded in his soul and put into his bone marrow. If there is such a mind, he will certainly be unable to help doing something harmful to nian''er. Kefeng Heng raised his eyes, and his calm eyes looked at him. "Your Highness has misunderstood me. Fengheng wants to say thank you and thank you for your love for nianer. Although it is cruel to your highness to say so, fengheng still wants to say thank you to your highness as a man." Kefengheng seems to think of the beloved, and quickly across a touch of tenderness on Jun''s face. "You don''t have to thank this palace. If you love, you love deeply. If you give up, you will give up completely. This palace will not hurt others or yourself. For nianer, we will not do anything to hurt her. Now the only hope of our palace is that she can get happiness." Jun Shaochen''s heart is like a knife cut. Even if he had taken a step at the beginning, there was still room for recovery. He would not have lost his mind. Because of the pain, Jun Shaochen tightly clenched the wine glass, his eyes slightly knocked on for a while, until the pain penetrated the heart, he slowly opened his eyes. "Nian''er is gentle and kind, considerate and warm to the heart. Such a person with blue heart will be happy. Fengheng has promised that nian''er will be a double person all his life." Kefeng Heng said with a light smile. His eyes were full of love. At a glance, Jun Shaochen was a little stunned. His heart seemed to jump violently, and his glass almost fell off. He suddenly understood that he had lost. In fact, his Jun Shaochen could never be so free and easy. As the future emperor of Haoyue Kingdom, could he really do it? This point, he asked himself countless times in his heart, but still no answer. Jun Shaochen sarcastically smile, at this moment even feel oneself lose willingly. "Since general Ke is here, let''s have more drinks with our palace." Jun Shaochen suddenly pulls up the wine pot and fills Kefeng Hengsheng with wine. Kefengheng nodded, "fengheng''s honor." Through the window, the afterglow of the sunset glow fell on two handsome faces. They looked at each other, and they all seemed so unreal. The sound of the cup banging broke the atmosphere of silence, leaving only the sound of drinking. When Su Zimo returns to Ziyang palace, Muyun Xuan also comes back. Night light cold is also waiting in Ziyang palace. As soon as Su Zimo came back, he told Su Zimo that Su Qi and Su oak went to the place where the plague happened. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan listen, there is no worry. Night light cold a look, a face of doubt. "Mo Mo, don''t you worry about Qi''er and Qu''er? I''m so worried that I can''t drink any more water. " Night light cold stamped feet, how can there be such parents in the world! "The night is light and cold. Thanks to you, you are still from the witch clan. The plague may not be a plague. It''s strange that the four countries, including the border areas and remote mountain villages, have caught the plague. Don''t you think it''s too strange?" Su purple Mo sipped a sip of tea, you said. "You''re worried because you think it''s too strange? What if you catch the plague Looking at Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan''s light and cloudless look, night light cold only felt that he didn''t yell at them. "Put your heart in your stomach! Qi''er of my family is a god level third grade alchemist. He can''t be defeated by this small plague. " "Oh! Su Zimo, look at you. Qi''er is only a five-year-old child if she has the ability! " "No, they''re almost six years old, and they''re on their own." Su Zimo quickly picked up the conversation. "You talk. I''ll see my sister." Su Zimo gets up. She has to go to accompany her sister tonight. "Go! Anyway, you''re in front of me, and I''m angry The night light cold has the vital energy to say. Su Zimo glanced at him with a smile. "You think I want to see you? You are so wordy, like an old woman, I still think you are bored. Bye Su purple Mo back to him shook his hand, head also did not return to go out. "Goodbye, what do you mean?" Night light cold squint to see a face cold Mu Yun Xuan. "I don''t know." Mu Yun Xuan coldly answered three words. "Is it? You''re all sleeping in a quilt. Don''t you understand that? " Night light cold eyebrows tangled looking at Mu Yun Xuan.Mu Yun Xuan but coldly glanced at him. "Why, do we have to tell you what''s under our covers? You''re very noisy, really "Noisy...!" Night light cold some unbelievable roar way, that is not used to describe women? How to describe him? He is worried about where he is noisy? "Oh! I have nothing to say to you. I''d better go to see if Shaofeng and they are back. " Night light cold get up, quickly flash out, because he saw someone''s face has been cold to the extreme. "Sister." A month into the palace, Su purple Mo on the cry. "Mo''er, come here quickly." Situ Ruoyan also accompany Su Zilian, she beckons to Su Zimo. Su Zimo trotted past. "Wow! Sister, are you looking good? It seems that your brother-in-law takes good care of you. " Su Zimo teases Su Zilian as soon as he sees her. Indeed, her sister looks very good. Kefengheng can see that she is a careful person. "People who can call you brother-in-law will naturally take good care of your sister!" Situ Ruoyan takes Su Zimo and sits down. The mother and daughter look at each other and smile. "Do you know why your father agreed to general Ke''s proposal that day?" Situ Ruoyan looked at the two daughters. Su Zilian and Su Zimo both shook their heads. "The men of the Ke family are all affectionate. For several generations in succession, their families are monogamous. From generation to generation, the wives of the Ke family have a very good life. There is no struggle between women, only men''s love. Kefeng Heng people are stable and reserved. Your father and king like him very much, miss your son, believe your father and you will be happy in the future." Situ Ruoyan took Su Zilian''s hand and said with a smile that her two daughters were excellent and would be happy. ¡° www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 "Mo Mo, don''t prepare too much, sister alone, not much." "Sister, what can I do? How can you say that Momo is also the master of Mingyue villa, a little rich woman? I''m saying that my sister''s status is different now. I can''t let my mother-in-law look down on us. " Su Zimo is indifferent, that face seems to have a sense of innate pride, in her eyes, sister and family are her most precious people in the world, can not be wronged sister. Moreover, in this era of son preference, especially in the kingdom of Lixia, the bride''s dowry is rich, and her status is extraordinary in the eyes of her mother-in-law''s family. "All right, whatever you want." "By the way, Momo, Qi''er and Qu''er have gone to the place where the plague happened with elder brother, and they haven''t come back yet..." "Sister, don''t worry about being your bride! Qi''er and Qu''er will be OK. My sister knows their brothers'' abilities. " Su Zimo quickly interrupts Su Zilian, her son she can still trust, she will be so relieved, the reason is very simple, she just does not go to also guess the result of the matter, if she guessed correctly, someone must have poisoned the water. "It''s true!" Su Zilian took a graceful drink from the tea room. "Sister, Momo will go back first. My mother must have a lot to say to my sister. If Momo is here, my sister will be shy." Su Zimo nuzui. This evening, according to the custom of Lixia state, her mother wants to talk to her married daughter about * di. With her presence, her sister will be very embarrassed. "My mother will not go back tonight and sleep with nianer." Look at the two sisters of Si Yan who are too many. "You? I''ll make fun of my sister. " Su Zilian pinches Su Zimo''s nose with a smile and drowns in her eyes. "By the way, Momo, when I was in Mingyue villa, my sister saw a lot of beautiful potted plants in mingyuexuan. My sister has nothing else to do except embroidery here. Why don''t you take time to tell my sister how to plant them? My sister likes those small bonsai very much." Su Zilian suddenly thought of it. "OK, if my sister likes it, I''ll make it with my sister some other time." In fact, Su Zimo also miss Mingyue villa. She likes succulent plants, such as blue velvet, which is very immortal, black mage, and moon shadow. She feels that they are very beautiful. "Mother, sister, Momo went back first." Su Zimo got up and waved to them happily. She was very happy. Her sister also found her own happiness. Then she was big brother. "Sister." Su purple Mo is happy to walk, suddenly heard Nalan Yi''s voice. "Why! Yier, aren''t you practicing at this time? How could it be here? " Su Zimo happily ran to Nalan Yi''s side and asked. Nalan Yi raised his head. At the age of 12, he had a straight nose and a pair of untrained eyes. He was so elegant that he could not be faultless. Su Zimo could not help pinching his Bai Xi''s cheek, "ah! We are more and more handsome in our memories. " "Elder sister, tomorrow is my elder sister''s big wedding. The master gave Yi''er a day off, but Yi''er wanted to find Qi''er and Qu''er to play with." "Oh Su Zimo''s eyes flashed. "Yi''er, Qi''er and Qu''er have gone out with their elder brother. It''s very likely that they won''t come back tonight, not necessarily!" Su Zimo looked at the sky, it was already dusk, this time has not come back, Qi''er they are likely not to come back. "Ah Nalanyi looks disappointed. Recently, in order to improve his accomplishments, he has been practicing hard every day, but he has only been promoted to a few levels. His accomplishments are still around the fifth level of the Jin Xuan period. It seems to be fantastic that he wants to catch up with Qi''er and quer''er. Looking at the younger brother''s disappointment, Su Zimo''s face flashed a trace of intolerance, suddenly across a light in the mind. Then he asked, "do you want to accompany my sister to play?" Nalan recalled, her eyes brightened: "sister, where to play, the sky has been dark down?" "Mmm...!" Su Zimo thought, "by the way, Yi''er, isn''t the night market? It''s just that my sister didn''t have dinner. Why don''t we go out and eat and have fun "Good! Sister. " Nalan Yi happy smile, "sister has not accompanied her son to walk across the street?" Nalanyi''s voice is full of surprise. Su Zimo rubbed his hair, "let''s go! When my sister walks, she tells stories to Yi''er, which is interesting. " "Good! My sister''s story must be very interesting Nalanyi is more interested in the moment. "Good! Sister, think about it. What story will gei''er tell you? " Su Zimo scratched his head, slightly thinking, fairy tales she would say is not much, also so few. All of a sudden, her eyes brightened, and she opened her eyes wide, "I remember, my sister told you snow white! Once upon a time"Sister Zimo..." Nalan Lixin suddenly made a voice and interrupted Su Zimo''s words. "Princess." Su Zimo takes back the smile on her face and looks at her with some doubts. Nalan Lixin gave a pink in fact, she always felt that Nalan Lixin had something to say to her since she had seen her last time. And since she came back from Xingyue country, her eyes are full of complaints. "Sister Zimo, I remember, it''s getting late. Are you going out?" "I want to take my daughter out to the night market." Su Zimo''s tone is a little indifferent, because she saw the light complaint in Nalan Lixin''s eyes. She didn''t know where she had offended her. "The elder sister is very interested, the border pestilence is everywhere, my father king, they are all very busy." Su purple Mo eyes slightly squint, this word she listens to us some not strong? "It''s their duty to eat your salary and be loyal to you." Su purple Mo light mouth. Suddenly, Nalan Lixin''s face quickly flashed an unnatural. Looking down and biting her lips, she thought of Murong Shaofeng''s words that day, which filled her chest with hatred. In addition, in recent days, Murong Shaofeng avoided her. She only felt that her heart was blocked. No matter how she comforted herself, it was always blocked in her chest, which made her crazy to ask Su Zimo, since nothing can be given to Shaofeng, why occupy it That''s not the position. Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "Sister, sister Zilian will be married tomorrow. I don''t know when sister Zimo will get married. Li Xin really wants to see the appearance of sister Zimo''s bride. It must be very beautiful." Nalan Lixin suddenly changed her tone and looked at Su Zimo with a smile. Murong Shaofeng reminded her that if she had told Su Zimo before, Murong Shaofeng would not let her go. In this world, Murong Shaofeng gives Su Zimo all his love, all his good and all his tolerance. He can do all the cruel things to others, which can be seen from the things of King Yu. Only the person who enters his heart will get all his tenderness and love. Nalan Lixin looks at Su Zimo quietly. She likes to wear purple clothes, and she is especially suitable for wearing purple clothes. Wearing them on her makes her more elegant and refined. In that natural pair of light spirit, her expression is somewhat leisurely, with beautiful eyes wandering, peach cheeks with a smile, words not spit out, air like orchid, so quietly looking at her, there is an indescribable tenderness ¡£ Such a woman, as long as it is a man, will be fascinated by her. "Princess, as for when I get married, I will send a wedding card to the princess." Su Zimo some strange, how she suddenly interested in her marriage. "Momo..." A soft and joyful voice came. Su Zimo and Nalan Lixin look at the source of the sound at the same time. "Shaofeng, you''re back. What about big brother and Qi''er?" Su Zimo smiles to welcome up. Nalan Lixin saw Murong Shaofeng, also instantly raised eyes a bright, quickly walked past. "Lixin has met the emperor." Nalan Lixin salutes Murong Shaofeng politely, not as casual as Su Zimo. In her heart, Murong Shaofeng''s identity is higher. Murong Shaofeng just looked at her lightly. "Flat out!" The voice is full of indifference, which is not the most painful for Nalan Lixin. What makes her most painful is his indifferent expression and cold eyes, which pierce her heart like a knife. How can she do it, he will see himself more, and his eyes will have his own. "Momo, the situation is more serious. Qingjue, Qi''er and quer''er may not come back. Unfortunately, they may not be able to catch up with the long princess''s wedding date." "Ah Su purple Mo slightly surprised? At the same time, it''s a pity that the elder brother is not here, and the elder sister will be sad. "There is no way." "Well! Are you going out? " Murong Shaofeng looked at them. "I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m going to take Yi''er out to the night market? Qi''er and Qu''er are not at home. Xin''er wants to take a medicine bath and practice. It''s very lonely. " "Just right! I didn''t have dinner. Why don''t we go together Murong Shaofeng soft smile at her, eyes in a * drowning, they have not been shopping together for a long time. "Why Su purple Mo eye Mou one Xi, "Yi Er, our elder sister and younger brother seem to have someone treat tonight." "Good! Sister, there''s a treat. Can we eat it freely? " Nalan Yi with Su Zimo, sister and brother both smile very happy. "You are the most mischievous. I came all the way to Lixia. Do you think you should do your host''s friendship and invite me to have a big meal? Don''t you feel embarrassed to ask me to treat you instead? " Murong Shaofeng looked at her with a smile, especially like to see her a pair of smart eyes, sometimes cunning, sometimes cheerful. "Shaofeng, look at you. Why do you say that you are so small? You are the king of a country, and my family has golden mountains and silver mountains, but I? It''s just a small, small master of Mingyue Mountain Villa. He tightened his belt at any time in those days. Yi''erjin and I can''t eat you one or two silver tonight? A portion of stinky tofu and roasted lamb leg is just a flower carving wine. If you can''t even afford to spend the silver, you are not my blue confidant of Su Zimo. " Su Zimo slightly squints his eyes, squints at Murong Shaofeng, pinches his fingers, his beautiful face has rich and colorful expression, and his voice is beautiful and colorful, which makes the listener have a sense of laughter. "Ha ha...!" Murong Shaofeng was amused by her humorous tone and couldn''t help laughing. But half way through, his laughter stopped suddenly. He looked at her in surprise, "Momo, what did you just say? Stink Stinky tofu? " "Er!" Su purple Mo fiercely nodded, "Shaofeng, what''s wrong with stinky tofu?" "No eating!" Mu Yunxuan slightly with the voice of warning behind her. Su Zimo looked back with red lips. "If you don''t want it, I won''t eat it? When do you see me so obedient come over, since both of you don''t like me to eat stinky tofu, then you don''t go, I and Yi''er go! Go, remember. " Su Zimo glanced at them two people, pulled up Nalan Yi and left.Nalan Lixin looks at Su Zimo''s behavior and is very envious. She just can''t be so easygoing. For some bold words, she has to think about it for a long time before she dare to say it. "Mo''er." "Momo, wait for me." The two men did not care to stare at each other at this time, and quickly followed up. Nalan Lixin stood in the same place, in a dilemma. He wanted to follow the past, but he was afraid to embarrass himself. When he wanted to go back like this, he felt unwilling. "Well, where has this man gone?" Night light cold everywhere to find Su Zimo figure, looking for half the palace, still can not find. Nalan Lixin heard the speech and looked back. "Are you looking for Zimo sister?" "Oh, it was the princess. Did she see her?" Night light cold approached a few steps, quickly asked. "The purple Mo elder sister is in front, she seems to be going to the night market with the emperor of Xingyue kingdom?" Nalan Lixin said with a smile, pretending to be indifferent. "Emperor of Xingyue kingdom? Shao Feng? Shaofeng is back. " The night light cold talks to oneself, the quick step followed up. "Ah Nallanlixin stamped his foot. "Why are you all around Zimo sister?" Nalan Lixin murmured in a low voice, and her eyes were full of jealousy. "It seems that the princess is infatuated with the emperor of Xingyue kingdom! It''s a pity. Unfortunately, in the eyes of the emperor of Xingyue Kingdom, Su Zimo is the only one in his heart. The princess is so infatuated. I''m afraid it''s a waste of time. " Nalan Lixin fiercely looked back, but did not see anyone, just in the moonlight, elongated the figure of a woman. "Who''s over there? Come out. " Nalan Lixin yelled, turning around to look around. "Princess, if you want to get the emperor of Xingyue Kingdom, I can help you! But there are conditions. " In the moonlight, there is still only a figure and a faint voice. "Conditions, what conditions?" Nalan Lixin heart slightly shaking, she really want to stay in Shaofeng side. It seems to feel Nalan Lixin''s urgent mind, in the dark for a long time did not think of the voice. "You, are you still there?" Nalan Lixin looked around. Still only see a stretch of the figure, around a silent, silent people in the heart of panic. "As long as you can agree with my conditions, I will naturally have a way to let you get the emperor of Xingyue kingdom. For the sake of the emperor of Xingyue Kingdom, you did not hesitate to go to Xingyue Kingdom, just to get the heart of Murong Shaofeng? Is it not exciting for the princess to have such a shortcut The voice extremely entices, lets Nalan Lixin almost give a voice to agree. "Even if I want to get Shaofeng, I will get Shaofeng with my own ability, without your help." Nalan Lixin heart although very heart, but also understand that the other party''s conditions are not necessarily she can do. "Oh There was a sound of sarcasm. "As long as there is Su Zimo, you are a fool. You also see the attitude of Murong Shaofeng towards you and Su Zimo. So obvious attitude, the answer in your heart is already very clear. Since the princess has not thought it out clearly, I will make a trip in vain tonight. If the princess thinks it through, you can send me this signal, and I can come to see the princess at any time." Then, a red signal tube with thick bamboo tube was thrown at the foot of Nalan Lixin, followed closely, and the figure in the moonlight also disappeared instantly. Nalan Lixin squatted down, picked up the signal tube, tightly held in his hand, the emotional meaning in his eyes was not clear. Night Market Street, very lively, street snacks, Su Zimo and muyunxuan, Murong Shaofeng, nalanyi ordered a lot of delicious food in a noodle stand, several people seemed to have a good time. Not far away, a dark figure leaned against the corner of the wall, a pair of gloomy eyes, tightly staring at Su Zimo''s smiling face. I haven''t seen her for a long time. In the dark, her skin is still snowy, her eyes are still like a pool of water. When I look at her, she is elegant and elegant. However, she is quite charming in her coldness and arrogance. She can''t help but lead her around. Every time I see her, she can be amazing To yourself. "Well! I tell you, I''m lucky again today. When I practiced in the white tiger mountain, I contracted to a fire Yan dragon scale tripod, and my alchemy level has reached the first grade of the prefecture level. " Su Zimo said with some thieves. Mu Yunxuan and Murong Shaofeng looked at each other lightly. "Pooh Hoo..." Murong Shaofeng laughed out and said with a smile, "Mo Mo, the general Alchemist is almost the first grade of prefecture level!" "Shaofeng, you mean I show off." Su Zimo mouth with a mouth of face, vaguely asked. Is it easy for her to be promoted from junior to first grade? Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "Ha ha! Mo Mo, I didn''t say you show off, but Xin''er is also a local level first-class alchemist! " Smell speech, Su Zimo quickly ate the noodles in the mouth. "I should have eaten stinky tofu just now Su Zimo didn''t have a good temper to say, wait and see! When the alchemist got to level nine, she was scared out of her eyes. "Sister, you have eaten so much today. Can you still eat stinky tofu?" Nalan Yi eating roast mutton, small mouth oily, open big eyes, curiously staring at Su Zimo. "Yi''er, my sister is a foodie. You underestimate my sister''s belly. Can she still eat a lot? Unfortunately, I didn''t get stinky tofu. " Su Zimo conveniently picked up the roast mutton in the plate and ate it in a big way. Murong Shaofeng and Mu Yunxuan look at, can not help but frown. "Mo''er, you have eaten a lot. Don''t eat any more." Mu Yunxuan frowns at her, has never seen her eat so much. "Why not? It''s a pity not to eat such a delicious roast mutton. But if you put it in a little cumin, you''d better eat it. Come out and eat it! You should eat with a big mouth, which is like the two of you. You are gentle. You eat with a small mouth. You are more reserved than a woman. " Su Zimo looks at Mu Yun Xuan and Murong Shaofeng with a funny face. Murong Shaofeng laughs, no matter what she says, in his heart, she is so cute and funny. What''s more, this evening, he and Mu Yunxuan are not red faced, and they get along well. The prince''s house, Jun Lintian, under the leadership of jiaowu, goes straight to Qinghua palace. Gengsangyao had been waiting in his room. Jiaowu on the tea after quietly back down. Gengsangyao looked up at junlintian. She was wearing black clothes and 3000 green silk. Her facial features were exquisite and perfect. She had a pair of deep eyes with light evil. She had a smile on her lips. She was also a beautiful man. However, compared with muyunxuan in her heart, she was still far away from her. At the moment, Junlin was watching from a commanding position She. "Lord, long time no see." Gengsangyao soft voice, smile a face gentle. In private, he is testing the cultivation of king Lin Tian. With a little trial, gengsangyao''s eyes were shocked. How could the early cultivation of Xuanwu be possible? How could Jun Lintian be promoted so quickly? Suddenly, I remembered the words of Shuibei wizard in my mind. Jun Lintian had a ring of Lingxia and heaven and earth, and the ring of heaven and earth was in the hand of Jun Lin Tian. Even God was helping her gengsangyao. When he came to gengsangyao to test junlintian, he was also testing his accomplishments. When gengsangyao''s accomplishments were the same as his own, a touch of irony flashed on Jun Lin''s face. "You are not su Ziyun." A cold word, let Geng sangyao lips smile momentarily frozen. Didn''t the water bud wizard''s magic work? However, gengsangyao still wanted to test Jun Lin Tian. "The prince said this, but yun''er will be sad. The prince promised to be the princess of yun''er, but now the prince pretends not to know yun''er, so he is sad." Gengsangyao got up, raised his head and looked at Jun Lin Tian with pride on his face. King Lin day approached a few steps, quickly put Geng sangyao embedded in his arms, "in this case, that cloud son tonight lovely good serve this king." Jun Lin Tian''s deep and gloomy eyes are full of smile, but the bottom of his eyes is strangely cold, and his voice is full of temptation and evil charm. Feeling the strong masculinity lingering on her body, gengsangyao''s face flashed a little red. But she can''t just dedicate herself to king Lin Tian. With the initiative to change on the king Lin day, "can give Wang Ye share worry, cloud son is willing to extremely." With these words, gengsangyao deliberately raised her head and exhaled in the ear of Jun Lin Tian. Her voice was gentle and charming. The feeling of crispness and numbness, Jun Lintian''s body was slightly stunned, even if there was no Bang woman for a long time. At the moment, facing the woman in front of him, he did not have a little impulse, and even quickly flashed a look of disgust on his face, and quickly let go of gengsangyao. At the same time, gengsangyao was relieved. "Please have tea, Lord." Everything seems to be back to normal. Two people face to face sit down, Jun Lin day looking at gengsangyao. The reason why he came to see this woman was very simple, because they had the same purpose. They wanted to control him with a little bit of magic. This woman is so naive. If she had been king Lin Tian before, she might easily be controlled by her. But now he has two magic weapons in his hand. What is the other party going to do? He can foresee it in advance, but in order to perform the play well, he will not pierce that layer of paper. The woman in front of her is very beneficial to him. As long as she reaches out the hand of friendship, when he climbs the peak, she will be like an escalator, so that she can easily climb up.But in his heart, after seeing Su Zimo tonight, the love in his heart wakes up again. That woman will let him unconsciously worry about him, just like a river that can never run out, and like a fragrant flower core, let him always linger. "Why do you want to see this king?" King Lin day casually picked up the tea on the table and sipped it. Squinting at gengsangyao, has this woman ever seen Su Ziyun? Her expression with manner, to and Su Ziyun have a fight. "The reason is very simple. What do you want to do? What does cloud want to do? " Geng sangyao glanced at Jun Lin Tian. The man was more dangerous than she imagined. Could he control him? It''s still an unknown number. "I have a good wish in my mind, but I have a strong feeling in your mind. Do you think that I and you share the same aspiration?" With endless satire in his eyes, the higher he climbed, the better his wish would come true soon. Wait and see! This world and Su Zimo will be his king in the sky. "Wang Ye, you will come to see yun''er tonight, isn''t it because we have a common purpose? Yun''er should spare no effort to help Wang Ye and complete our common great cause. The Lord has Lingxia and the heaven and earth magic ring in his hand. As long as he has cultivated to a certain degree, he can call on the wind and rain. In yun''er''s hand, there is something the Lord wants... " Gengsangyao''s tone is euphemistic and ethereal, with a faint smile and a bit of trial. She was sure that king Lin Tian wanted this world, but she couldn''t let him know about her love for mu Yunxuan, and what she wanted to kill Su Zimo. He didn''t dare to bet on whether there was su Zimo in the heart of Junlin heaven. Her only bet was to help her to get the world and get the trust of the old patriarch before she could implement her The next step of the project. "It is said that porridge in the morning is better than wine in the night! People who cheat you will say more than those who love you. Even if I know that yun''er is deceiving me, I think it''s very nice to hear him Jun Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and his face was absolutely amazing. Hearing this, gengsangyao''s face suddenly startled, and then said with a gentle smile: "the Lord really knows how to talk and laugh. As long as we work together, we can easily get it under this day. How can we cheat each other?" "You and I know each other well that I won''t tell you one by one. Since you want me to join hands with you, you can help me get something first." "What?" Geng sang Yao frowned at Jun Lin Tian. "Wukui." Jun Lin Tian said lightly. "Wukui?" Gengsangyao was slightly surprised! Surprised to see Jun Lin Tian, what does he want Wu Kui to do? "Lord, Wukui has fallen into the hands of muyunxuan. It may be very difficult to get Wukui. Muyunxuan''s accomplishments have reached the first level of Xuanwu. At present, no one in the world can compete with him. If you want to get Wukui in muyunxuan''s hand, it''s just that yun''er didn''t want to help the Lord, but this Wukui was in yun''er''s hands before and fell into Muyun''s It''s hard for Xuan to get it back. " Gengsangyao slightly narrowed his eyes. The damned king Lin Tian, once meeting, gave her such a big problem. Can they really become passers-by who share weal and woe? A quick flash of anger flashed on Jun Lin Tian''s face. It seemed that he was a little late. As long as he could get Wu Kui''s help, his cultivation would be promoted faster. Wu Kui was in the hands of Muyun Xuan, which was a bit tricky. "In this case, I will try to find another way." Jun Lin Tian gets up and plans to leave. He will go to the white tiger mountain to get another thing tomorrow, which can''t be known by the woman in front of him. "The Lord is leaving?" Gengsangyao also got up. Jun Lin Tian looked at her, the evil spirit''s smile, "can''t the cloud son give up." "Ah Geng sangyao was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she said with a tender smile: "the Lord is joking, but we haven''t talked about the specific matters of cooperation. In order to stop bothering the Lord, why don''t we discuss it tonight?" Smell speech, Jun Lin Tian purses a lip to smile. "What''s the hurry? We have plenty of time to talk. I have other things to do tonight. I will come to see you at this time tomorrow. " With that, Jun Lin turned into a black smoke and disappeared in front of gengsangyao. Gengsangyao was surprised. Looking at the perfect doors and windows, gengsangyao thought that Lingxia and the heaven and earth devil Tianjie were really powerful. They had helped the emperor to practice this instant transmission method. Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Jiao Wu came in and saw Geng sang Yao alone in the room. Her face flashed with surprise! "Patriarch, where is the king in heaven and man?" "Let''s go. It seems that this king Lin Tian is not a good person to handle. Although he has Lingxia and the heaven and earth magic ring in his hand, it is a good thing for us, but it is also a big trouble for us. Let Shuibei wizard come here. My clan leader always thinks that the king Lintian has problems, as if he has not been controlled by a strange skill. She says it as soon as she sees the patriarch It''s not su Ziyun. " "Patriarch, you don''t have to call Shuibei wizard. The old patriarch asked jiaowu to give this to the patriarch. If you meet someone who has Lingxia and heaven and earth''s magic heaven commandment, as long as the patriarch takes this ring, he will naturally be as one as the clan leader." Gengsangyao quickly grabbed the ring. It was a silver ring with a snake spitting a letter on it. "What ring is this? Why didn''t you take it out before?" Gengsangyao glared at her. Jiaowu did not fear, youyou said: "patriarch, jiaowu also listen to orders to act..." "OK, you send someone to observe Nalan Lixin''s trend secretly. She is deeply in love with the emperor of Xingyue Kingdom, but there is a su Zimo who can write articles. As long as we can make use of them, we must make use of them. The speed of the plague spreads rapidly, and more and more people turn to us. At the border of Xingyue Kingdom, Tsinghua University has already used the Dragon Spirit palace Identity, cured a part of the people, what we need to do now is to let the people think that the people in the Dragon Spirit palace care more about them than the emperors of the four kingdoms, shake the hearts of the people, and keep moving closer to our Dragon Spirit palace. In this way, our chances of success will be greater. " Gengsangyao''s sharp eyes are full of ambition. She pinches the palm of her hand. Muyunxuan, you wait and see. I can''t be worse than Su Zimo at all. "The old patriarch was very satisfied with the patriarch''s plan, so he asked jiaowu to give the ring ring ring to the patriarch." Jiaowu light said, all the emotions are hidden in her a pair of slightly collected eyes. "What ring is this?" Geng sangyao looked at the ring in her hand. How could she never hear the old patriarch remind her? "It''s a pair of ring rings in the hands of emperor Lintian. This is the ring ring of heaven and earth. Qian is the heaven and the earth is the earth. This is what the old patriarch got in the hands of the evil spirits. Lingxia and the magic ring rings of heaven and earth have been lost for a long time. Now when we meet again, we can wake up the demons and become the most evil and powerful devil in the world. As long as the clan leader holds his hand well, he can wake up The ring and ring of heaven and earth can naturally control the king''s presence in heaven. " Geng sang Yao was dubious about jiaowu''s words. In fact, she knew very well that no matter what she did? They are all within the scope of the old patriarch''s use. The old patriarch asked her to take this ring ring of heaven and earth. I''m afraid it''s another plot, but now I have no choice. Gengsangyao shook his hands, ruthless, and without hesitation, he took the ring of heaven and earth on his fingers. In an instant, the ring rings emit a faint silver light. At the same time, the ring of heaven, earth and devil on the finger of Jun Lin Tian, who flies fast in the night, also emits a silver light. Jun Lin Tian''s action slows down, and he has a moment''s doubt in his heart. How can he have an impulse to go to the imperial palace? "Will it really work?" Geng sangyao looked at the silver light slowly disappear, but also some disbelief asked. Just when she took it, she felt a strong desire in her heart. "Well!" Gengsangyao still felt a pain in her finger. When she looked up, she saw a bright red bead of blood. The ring of heaven and earth automatically contracted with her. "What''s going on?" Gengsangyao''s eyes flashed a touch of panic. Jiaowu a look, but pursed a smile, eyes are full of successful smile. "Don''t panic, clan leader. The heaven earth magic ring and the heaven earth ring ring ring are a pair of lovers'' rings. The heaven and earth devil heaven ring will obey the ring, so the old clan leader will let the clan leader take this ring, and the clan leader can make full use of the King''s presence in heaven, because the king''s presence in heaven will be the rebirth of the immortal spirit under heaven." "That''s why you put forward to let your family pretend to be su Ziyun, aren''t you?" Gengsangyao asked jiaowu angrily. She blocked her chest and felt pain in her chest. From the beginning, the patriarch had been calculating her. It''s really hateful. But why isn''t the heaven and earth magic ring in Mu Yunxuan''s hands, but in Jun Lin''s hands? If in muyunxuan''s hands, she would be very happy to take the ring of heaven and earth, just the king Lin Tian is not the one she wants. Geng sangyao quickly wanted to take down the ring, but no matter how hard she tried, the ring was still on her finger. "Patriarch, once the contract is formed, the patriarch is the host of the ring of heaven and earth, and is the lifelong contract. The ring cannot be taken down." "Jiaowu, do you mean it?" Jiao Wu light lift eyes, you see her a look, she this is not knowingly asked? When the old patriarch heard that Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo had been together, and had three children, he had other plans for a long time. How Ren Geng sang Yao liked Mu Yunxuan, the old patriarch would not help her, because Mu Yunxuan would not have her in her life.But in the discovery of the devil in the hands of king Lin Tian, the old Patriarch led her to this side. Now that the goal has been achieved, she is a great meritorious official. "For the sake of understanding, it''s the elder clan leader." "Shut up, jiaowu. You know clearly that the patriarch wants muyunxuan. As long as the patriarch gets muyunxuan, he will work harder for him. I am the only blood relative of the old patriarch. Why does she treat her granddaughter so heartlessly?" Geng sang Yao asked in a voice. She was angry and painful. In order to hide people''s eyes, she had made a substitute for her for so many years. Did she treat herself like this? Gengsangyao was helpless and powerless. Even if she was a blood relative, she would not have any affection for herself. In her heart, she only had ambition and the ambition to dominate the world. "Patriarch, the old patriarch knows that you will say these words, but the old patriarch asked jiaowu to tell the patriarch that as long as the patriarch completes the task, the old patriarch will let the patriarch achieve his wish. The patriarch thinks about it. Even if we don''t kill her, Su Zimo is already a dead man. It''s not so easy to break the curse." Jiaowu has something to say. Geng sangyao looked at her suspiciously, "what do you mean?" "Clan leader, when the time is ripe, the clan leader will know everything. The old clan leader will never fail. We can say that this game is a complete victory. It''s late at night. Let''s have a rest early! Nalan Lixin there, jiaowu will definitely give the patriarch a good look. " Jiao Wu turned and walked out with a smile. Geng sangyao, whose face is not clear, has a dull pain in her heart. She still conceals a lot of things about her. However, her depression was only temporary. Geng sang Yao soon lost her mood. In any case, she could not let her hard work be taken away. Geng sangyao turned around, sat cross legged on the couch, and began to practice. In a remote grassland tribe of Lixia. On the grassland, at night, the spring breeze is relatively strong, the wind is bleak, mixed with the voice of the patient''s pain, it appears miserable. Su Qi''s and Su''s patients are in and out of the hospital. Su qingjue ordered the bodyguards to gather the seriously ill people in a tent, which was treated by Suqi and sayueru. Because there were too many patients, Su qingjue assigned the alchemists to various places for treatment. Only sayueru and Suqi were left here. At the end of the day, Suqi and sayueru were busy. And the environment is very bad, cold, spitting and pulling, the whole tribe is filled with a smell. "Sister SA, I didn''t expect you were a god level alchemist." Looking at the pill in the hand of sayue, Suqi said in surprise. SA Yueru''s face quickly flashed a trace of blush, "Qi''er joked. Qi''er was only five years old and was a god level third grade alchemist. Yue Ru was really ashamed and didn''t know whether these pills could relieve their pain." "Ah Su Qi shook his head. "Sister SA, according to Qi''er, the effect is not good. Qi''er has just tried it. The patients in the tent over there don''t have any effect. They still vomit and diarrhea." Su Qi shook his head in disappointment. Today, they have tried several methods, but still have no effect. Suqi reached the grass with his chin in his hands, and looked at the boundless prairie with a cute face. "It''s strange why there is no plague in the tribe a mile away from here, and all the people here are infected with the plague? How can it not be infected if we are so close? " Su Qi murmured in a low voice and doubted. He could not figure out what was wrong. The disease of vomiting and diarrhea was not difficult to cure. But he tried all the pills today, and still had no effect. "Qi Er, before tonight, we must find a way to do it. There are about 20 critically ill patients, and they may not be able to make it to dawn." SA Yue such as the face is also a face anxious, why she and Qi''er refined out of the pill will have no effect? "Well! Sister SA, Qi''er is thinking about it Suddenly, Su Qi Meng from the ground up, at the same time his mind also crossed a light. "Sister SA, Qi''er seems to know what''s wrong." Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Ah! Shaofeng, what are you doing in such a hurry? " Night light cold rush to chase past. "Light cold, lower your voice a little bit, that person is very likely to be Jun Lin Tian, you hide the breath on your body, let''s go and have a look." "King comes to heaven?" Night light cold squint eyes, is the body of Lingxia and the heaven and earth magic ring that king Lin day? Oh, if it''s really in the king''s presence, it''s not far from the birth of the devil. Two people cautiously follow behind the king Lin day. "He''s going in the direction of zuoyunju." Murong Shaofeng is sure that junlintian is also likely to buy wine. "Shaofeng, I have explored his strength, the early cultivation of Xuanwu." Night light cold some unbelievable said. "How could it be?" Murong Shaofeng''s face is unbelievable. A month ago, junlintian was still the peak of the Jin Xuan period. It was only a month or two before. He was a master in the early stage of Xuanwu. It was unbelievable. "Shaofeng, you think it''s impossible, but it''s true. If we get closer, he''ll soon find us." Night light cold pull Murong Shaofeng, let him slow down. Murong Shaofeng felt that it was impossible. Although he received a report from the shadow guards that junlintian had been acting strangely recently, he thought that how could Jun Lintian have such good luck? His cultivation was the peak of the golden age! A man who has reached this level in his twenties is likely to become an expert in the early days of Xuanwu in such a short time? "Shaofeng, you''ve been too busy these days. You have neglected some problems. He is not only the cultivation in the early stage of Xuanwu, but also the Lingxia and the heaven and earth magic Tianjie in the hands of Jun Lintian. Even if muyunxuan''s accomplishments are one level higher than him, the strength of the two is between the two. If you have a deeper understanding, muyunxuan may not be his opponent." Night light cold hate teeth itching, thinking, they are likely to slow down a step, gengsangyao is likely to find Jun Lin day first. "That king Lin Tian is so lucky that he doesn''t know where he got those things." Murong Shaofeng coldly squint his eyes, he absolutely can''t let him hurt the stranger. "The emperor." Nalan Lixin saw Murong Shaofeng and them from a distance, and rushed to them. After she came out of the palace, she wanted to go home and went to the street to look for them. "Emperor, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Nalan Lixin, with a gentle smile, came up. Murong Shaofeng frowned unhappily. "Princess, we have important things to do. If the princess has nothing else to do, we will go first." Murong Shaofeng a face of frost, this time, his desire to protect Su Zimo surpasses everything. "Shaofeng, hurry up." Unknowingly, the night light cold has arrived in front of Murong Shaofeng. "Shaofeng..." Nalan Lixin hesitated for a few steps and blurted out his back, but Murong Shaofeng gave her just a heartless figure. Nalan Lixin stood in place, staring at the beautiful eyes, deep in the eyes, slowly stained with a layer of hate, pretty face, anger more and more prosperous. "Shaofeng, can''t I get into your eyes? Can''t you feel my heart when I understand it? Even once! I love you so much, how can you do this to me? " Nalan Lixin is standing in the spot talking to herself, turning around, a pair of tiny squinting eyes, seems to be deciding what? "Here we are, your highness, this is the family." Golmud took Su qingjue and they came to the house where Golmud said there was no plague. The yurt was closed, so Suqi went over. "Is anyone there?" There was no sound coming from inside. Suqi was just about to go in. A tall and strong middle-aged man with some dark skin put his head out of the door. Seeing Suzie so close to them, a little panic flashed in his eyes. "Where are you from? What are you doing here?" The man is obviously very vigilant, for fear of Suqi, they are people with plague. As soon as Suqi looked at his frightened eyes, he knew what he was thinking? "Uncle, don''t be afraid. We are the people who come to cure the plague. I just want to check the cause of the disease. Don''t you think it''s strange, uncle? You live not far away, but you are not infected with the plague. We want to see what you eat these days Suzie explained his intention. If they find out the reason tonight, they can rush back all night to attend their aunt''s wedding. "It may be that we live and eat a little far away, so we did not catch the plague." The man said so, but still did not mean to open the door. "Where do you eat water?"Zayueru stepped forward and asked. The man saw that his skin was like clotted fat, his nose was like a gall, and his mouth was like a cherry. Suddenly, his eyes were bright, and he was staring at sayue. Sayue was blushing for a moment, and he quickly lowered his head. Su Qing never displeased to come forward and said in a cold voice, "tell me about your living habits during this period of time." Xu Shi felt Su qingjue''s unusual breath, and the man quickly replied: "since the outbreak of the plague, we all consciously do not visit each other or eat together. I don''t know why there is no plague in our family. We all live here because the water source here is very good. In the East of the village, there is one It''s a long stream, and it''s too far for my family to get water there, so we asked someone to dig a well outside the kitchen door, and our whole family would eat the water from the well. " "Brother." Suzie turned back. "You''re fast. You go to the stream and get some back." "Good!" Su oak nodded, quickly turned around and disappeared in the starry sky. "Uncle Golmud, take some water out of the well." Suqi ordered again. After that, Suqi felt thirsty. Today, he was as happy as his sister. He had been busy all day without drinking a drop of water. "Young master, have a look." Golmud quickly got the well water. Suqi quickly took out the zhuhunzhu. "Qi Er, what are you going to do?" SA Yue such as hand also had a silver needle, Su Qi eye sharp discovery. "Yueru elder sister, you try with silver needle to see if there is poison." "Good!" SA Yueru put the silver needle down. At the moment when the silver needle went into the water, the silver needle emitted a faint silver light. Su Qi saw that the silver needle in sister Sa''s hand was extraordinary. "Qi Er, there is no poison in the water." Sayue exclaimed in surprise. "That''s great! I''m so thirsty. " Suqi went to the well, picked up the gourd ladle and drank it full. "Wow! It''s comfortable at last. " Suzie felt her stomach. "Sister SA, uncle Golmud, you can eat without any problem." Suzie assured them with a smile that the air here was much better than before. "Ruer, you can have some too! You''ve been tired all day. " Su qingjue came over and brought a ladle of water to sayue. Suzi and Golmud smile and Mimi look at them. "Thank you, your highness." Sayue took the ladle and drank it in a small way. "Qi Er, here''s the water." Su oak came over with a bowl of water in a porcelain bowl. Sayue put the silver needle into the water as before. After the silver light slowly dispersed, it soon turned black. "No, the water is poisonous." Zayue said in surprise. "It''s exactly the same as our conjecture." Suqi squinted, which bastard did this immoral thing? "Qi''er, although we have found out the cause, the poison is colorless and tasteless. Even the cold ice needle can''t detect its toxicity, which shows that there is no medicine for this poison." "Wow! SA elder sister, just Qi Er felt that the silver needle in your hand was extraordinary. It turned out to be a hundred poison ice needle. " Su Qi is surprised to see SA Yue Ru, it seems that this SA elder sister also has a lot of future. "Sister SA, it''s hard to beat Qi''er. As long as you find out the reason, you can find a way. Uncle, you can send someone to take more water from the well here, enough for the villagers there to drink." "Qi Er, did you think of a way so soon?" Su qingjue has a surprise in her eyes. "Uncle, Qi''er has always been lucky! By chance, I got this string of zhuhunzhu beads. If water can detoxify all kinds of poisons, Qi''er has not tried it yet. This time it is just in use. " Su Qi squinted his big eyes and said that many things had their own arrangements. He would like to thank the old lady. "Great, Qi''er, if we can control the disease, we can go back all night." Su qingjue''s face was excited and turned to order Golmud. "Golmud, let the soldiers come here to get water from the well." "Yes, your highness." Golmud turns around and goes out. "Zill, you''re sure it works." Su oak squint at Qi Er''s Zhushen Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu in Qi Er''s hand. Is it really so strange as Qi Er said? "Brother, you should believe Qi''er. Her mother said that failure is the mother of success. After many failures, Qi''er can''t make a rash conclusion." Su Qi a pair of old-fashioned said, but also raised the Pearl in the hand. "Qi''er is really powerful. If you want to get these mysterious objects, you have to have fate to meet them." Zayue said happily, these people don''t have to suffer any more. It''s good! "Your Highness."Golmud came with ten soldiers, each with a barrel in his hand. "Well! Fill it up with water. " Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 After a bucket of water was filled, Suqi put Zhushen beads in the water. After a while, Zhushen beads played a role, and a bucket of clear water became clearer. "Golmud, bring it to the patient immediately and let the patient drink it." "Yes, your highness." "Your Highness, please go with them!" Sayue wants to see it in person. After all, the Zhushen bead in Qi''er''s hand is too magical. "Ruer, be careful. I''ll be here in a minute." Su qingjue''s voice is extremely gentle. "Well!" Sayue nodded as coyly. Su qingjue looks at her white back and smiles. "Uncle, if you like, take sister SA home." "Oak son, my uncle would like to, but there are some things that my uncle can''t do if he wants to. My feelings need your love and my wishes." Su qingjue''s face flashed a touch of gloom, such as the son has been hiding from him recently, he does not know where he is not doing well! "It seems that uncle has to work hard, sister SA looks good, gentle and reserved, uncle should seize the time." "Oak son, I didn''t expect you to say these words to my uncle." Su qingjue looks down at Su oak with a smile. His words are really rare. It''s hard for him to speak like this today. Su oak didn''t have any mood swings. He just said, "because you are oak''s uncle." A short sentence moved Su qingjue. "Well, uncle, we can go back." Su Qi put away the Zhu Shen Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu. "Oh! The prince is here, too? " A sarcastic voice came. Su qingjue frowned and looked back. He saw that the visitor was about 25 years old. He was dressed in dark green clothes. His hair was pulled up meticulously. His facial features were full of three-dimensional sense. But in the eyes of Danfeng, they were all disdainful, giving people a very annoying feeling. With seven or eight followers behind him, they all looked at Su qingjue with some malice. "Are you..." Su qingjue looks at him in doubt. "Your Highness, my son is the son of Nalanda state, a tribe in the eastern grasslands. Nalan Weilan is the son." Nalan Weilan''s tone is very arrogant, and he doesn''t give Su Qing a farewell ceremony. His followers are the same. "Your Highness, what happened here is pestilence. The prince''s highness brought his two children, and he did not pay much attention to the lives of the people." Smell speech, Su Qing Jue a face of anger, more and more to see his bad eye. Su Qi and Su oak felt the same way, glaring at Nalan Weilan. "What do you want to do? Is it possible that if you bring a group of adults with you, you will be able to relieve the plague here? " Su Qing is not slow, his voice is very flat, it seems that Nalan Weilan''s arrogance has no influence on him. "You..." Su Qing Jue a word, choked Nalan Weilan speechless. "Hum! As the son in law of the eastern tribes, you have made the whole eastern region plagued, but you have no cure or find out the cause. You have to go to the palace in person. This is a crime of dereliction of duty. After the plague, we will report the name of our father to the king, and we will convict them according to the law of the kingdom of Lixia. " Su qingjue language temperature and, can not see the prince''s frame, but from his body sent out the cool cold, but can not let people ignore his existence. With Su qingjue''s present status, it can be said that in the kingdom of Lixia, it is already the status of more than ten thousand people under one person. Nanlan Weilan is so reckless that he doesn''t want to admit that the prince suddenly appears. Just listen to Su qingjue''s voice, the whole scene is more quiet. Nalan blue color sink down, squint at Su qingjue. "Your Highness, is this a threat to my son?" Nalan Weilan almost gnawed his teeth and said that at the same time, he was also surprised. He just looked down on him, but forgot that there was a Nalan King behind him. However, he was not satisfied with the prince. If it was not for King Nalan who was appointed the crown prince in spite of everyone''s ideas, the prince of Lixia would not have been able to do it by a man who grew up at the bottom! "Why does this palace threaten you? It''s just a matter of justice." Su qingjue''s tone is very plain, there is no trace of waves in her eyes. How can su qingjue not see Nalan Weilan''s mind? It is because of seeing through, he will be so calm to face him. Su qingjue also knew that his words made Nalan Weilan unhappy, but he would not lower his posture in front of him. It was this Nalan Weilan who did not recognize his identity. A word of justice, let Nalan Weilan completely sink his face, and the face of his entourage behind him is also a little ugly. Looking at them, Su qingjue''s calm face is as indifferent as water, but there is a touch of perseverance in his eyes. "Your Highness, your highness." At this time, not far away from the sound of joy. Sayue ran to Su qingjue with her skirt, and instinctively ignored Nalan Weilan and his party.When she passed by Nalan Weilan, Nalan Weilan looked at her beautiful face, and her eyes were twinkling at SA Yue. There was no such beauty on the eastern grassland. "Your Highness, Qi''er, it works. After drinking the poison water, the patient''s condition is much better, and the vomiting and diarrhea are also reduced. Qi''er, you are wonderful!" Zayueru gave Suqi a thumbs up. "Your Highness, your highness can go back to the wedding of the eldest princess." In the end, sayue''s smile deepened like the corner of her lips, her eyes were soft and shallow, and she looked very gentle and beautiful. But her words, but in the heart of Nalan Weilan aroused a thousand waves. They actually found a way out of the plague. But looking at SA Yue as gentle as she was smiling at Su qingjue, Nalan Weilan felt a bit dazzling, her eyes darkened, and she sneered in her heart. However, this woman is so beautiful, Nalan Weilan''s eyes instantly become infatuated with it, and her eyes are full of possessiveness. "Great, Ruhr. Let''s go and have a look." Su qingjue''s sad face and frowning brow of the whole day finally opened. He was worried and excited at the bottom of his heart. He finally had time for nianer''s wedding. He knew that he had not had time to catch up with him. Nianer nianer would understand him, but nianer would be disappointed. "Congratulations, your highness, you have solved Suqi in one day." Nalan Weilan''s tone with a little smile, but it is so insincere. Su Qing will not care about him, Junlang''s face can not help but smile, radiant. "Miss, I''m lanweilan. I''m the son of LAN Shizi from the eastern tribe. What''s your name?" When passing by Nalan Weilan''s side, Nalan Weilan jumps off the horse and blocks their way. SA Yue such as some strange look at Nalan Weilan, when these people appear here, how she did not find. Looking at SA Yue such as shy and some confused lovely expression, Nalan Weilan has already grinned and grinned, her eyes greedily looking at her, eager to hold her in his arms and love her immediately. "The grass people have met the prince." Sayue saluted with a light expression. Su qingjue looks at Nalan Weilan''s arrogant face and stares at him coldly. "Prince, please get out of the way. We have a lot of things to do." Nalan Weilan hears the words and smiles evil. "Your Highness, just go and have a chat with this girl." "No, your highness. Yueru still goes with his highness..." SA Yue such as a listen to Nalan Weilan words, anxious to panic under the grasp of Su qingjue''s arm. "If you are not afraid of it!" Su Qing comforts her with soft voice. "Nalan Weilan has delayed the affairs of this palace. Are you sure you can afford it? You are guilty of dereliction of duty. Do you want to add another charge? " Su qingjue had several questions in succession, and his tone was sharper and more aggressive. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalan Weilan''s face turned red in an instant, and he was speechless. His arm can''t twist his thigh. As a little prince, he can''t compare with the prince''s highness above ten thousand people. Nalan Weilan''s face gradually became angry, and he saw Su Qing more and more. "Your Highness, please." Then, with a sneer, he seemed to have some threats, "but your highness must think about it after you go back. Besides, our eastern grassland tribe can be said to have contributed a lot to the Lixia kingdom." Su qingjue took a look at him and said, "I don''t know if you have made any contributions. I don''t know. I only know that you can add a big disrespect to your behavior today." Su qingjue this reason also said the past, after all, Nalan Weilan from the beginning did not put Su qingjue in the eyes. "You..." Nalan Weilan was choked speechless. From small to large, he Nalan Weilan was said to be speechless for the first time. "Ruhr, let''s go." Su Qi took a look at Nalan Weilan with schadenfreude. The look in his eyes was like saying, Nalan Weilan, your good life is over, which made Nalan Weilan shiver. Nalan Weilan looked at their back, his face more and more gloomy. Looking at the white figure, his body was as fast as light. After what happened in front of him at first, he came back to his mind, and he quickly jumped to the horse. In the narrow eyes, it is cruel and bloodthirsty for a moment. "Go and bring that woman back to me quietly. Remember, don''t hurt her. My son will take her back to be his concubine." Nalan Weilan ordered with a calm face. "Prince, she''s a woman around the prince. Will..." The retinue behind him bowed his head and said timidly. "Fool, won''t you bring her back secretly? My son has just peeped in. There is no mystery in that woman. How can I teach you how to deal with such a person? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "Your Highness, if you are found out by the crown prince, this crime is not small. You might as well check the identity of the woman and make plans." Nalan Weilan behind the voice of the entourage said, if there is any trouble, the king of virtue may not be able to protect the son of the world. King Naran is a man of two minds. After half a year''s succession, no matter who is in a high position, he will be dealt with in accordance with the law and will never be tolerant. "She doesn''t want to be a rich woman, and she doesn''t have any sense of sophistication. If such a woman can''t move, why does she want this title? Come on. " Nalan Weilan roared angrily. The entourage behind him had to obey orders. But the middle-aged man who just opened the door saw such a situation, and all his thoughts were converged. He closed the door quietly and went back to the yurt. Until the sound of the horse''s hooves faded away, there was silence again. "Shaofeng, is he going to drink in zuiyunju?" Here, Murong Shaofeng and night light cold follow Jun Lin Tian all the way. "It seems to be. Just follow up and see." Murong Shaofeng slightly squinting his eyes, this Jun Lintian suddenly came to Lixia, there must be some conspiracy. Yu Wang is on the run, but according to the information he got, Yu Wang has no way to escape from Xingyue kingdom. As long as they are not allowed to meet, Mo''er will not be in danger for the time being. The king has already known his mind. He must find Yu King quickly, otherwise momo will be in danger. Everyone is afraid to pay the deep feelings, no one appreciate, but his love for Mo Mo, do not need any return, just want to cherish this love. "Shaofeng, he went in, and we went in to have a look." Night light cold seems a little nervous, looking back at Murong Shaofeng, but found that his a pair of warm eyes are full of warmth and miss. "Shaofeng..." Night light cold eyes slightly narrow, probably know what he is thinking in mind? "Let''s go! Aren''t you going to buy me a drink? " Murong Shaofeng quickly recovered. "Cut, Shaofeng, do you want me to treat you when you come to your place? If Mo Mo in, will roll you a meal, she will certainly say, Shaofeng, why are you so petty? The most expensive thing in the world is not wine money, but friendship. The most beautiful thing in life is not the scenery, but the mutual understanding and cherishing Night light cold learn Su Zimo''s tone of speech, in front of Murong Shaofeng learn to have a model. "Ha ha!" Murong Shaofeng was instantly amused by his appearance. He thought that before he came out tonight, the little woman had said the same thing to him. There were thousands of ways to love a person. He just wanted to love her in silence. He suddenly found that such love made him feel happy. Night light cold looks at him very depressed, but no matter how deep Shaofeng''s love for Momo is, with Momo''s dull emotional idiot, sooner or later, he will slowly find out, ah! Night light cold in the bottom of my heart sighed, Shaofeng this is their own suffering. "Let''s go!" Murong Shaofeng comes forward, two people just stepped into drunk cloud house, that knows Jun Lin Tian has been waiting at the door. "Star moon emperor, long time no see?" Murong Shaofeng and night light cold look at each other, no voice. Murong Shaofeng''s face was slightly heavy, but he had already found them. "It''s a coincidence that you can meet three princes here." Murong Shaofeng''s tone is plain, and there are no waves in his warm eyes. "The kingdom of Lixia is so lively that I want to come and join in the excitement." There is no deep meaning in Jun Lin''s words. "It''s true that when there are three princes there, it''s even more heated." Murong Shaofeng gave a cold smile, and his whole body was filled with a chill. "Since we met, why don''t we have a drink tonight?" Jun Lin Tian suggested with a smile. "The Lord is very kind. How can I refuse, please?" A sound of me, immediately reminded Jun Lin Tian of the distance between him and Murong Shaofeng. "Then go to the private room on the second floor! I have already made a reservation. " "It turns out that the Lord has been prepared. It seems that I must have a good drink today." Murong Shaofeng said in his mouth, but he was a little proud. Is wine still another matter? The emperor has always been strong in the sky, in his emperor is also a pair of arrogant appearance, Wang Ye''s full of airs. Night light cold sink face, follow behind them no more words, heart to feel the existence of the devil. After sitting down, the king came to see the light cold at night. "It seems that the emperor has another right-hand assistant." At the end of the speech, Jun Lin Tian looked at the night light cold in doubt. The breath on this person was so strange that he seemed to be able to sense the difference between his breath and that of others. Whether it''s cultivation or his eyes, he feels strange. Who is this person around Murong Shaofeng? He has been closed to practice, just out of the customs, received Su Zimo around several strangers, and are unidentified people."The Lord is joking. He is a light cold, my friend, and a person who is happy to drink. He was going to have a drunken party in zuiyun house tonight?" Murong Shaofeng expression light explanation way. "QingHan has met the Lord." Night light cold symbolic salute. "It seems that I am redundant, but what should I do? I''m also a wine drinker. It''s said that the wine of zuiyunju is the best wine in Lixia. It''s fragrant and pure. It''s a match with zuixianju in Xingyue kingdom. Young master, why don''t we make friends with wine tonight? " Jun Lin Tian''s eyes look at the night light cold, this person''s identity, he must as soon as possible to find out, and he looked at his eyes are very wrong! He seems to be curious about himself. What would he be curious about? Or he saw something. At this time, the second came in with a flattering smile and said, "three objective, what do you want to eat?" "Bring up all your good wine and dishes." Jun Lin looks at Xiao er with slanting eyes. Xiao Er looks embarrassed and smiles at Jun Lin Tian. "My guest, there are good dishes. As for the good wine? Tomorrow, general Ke will get married, and all the wine in the cellar will be sent to the restaurant tomorrow. " "How could there be such a disappointment? I am very interested in this evening. What can I do without wine? " Jun Lin Tian frowned and his face was a little unhappy. "My guest, you might as well come tomorrow. The wine will arrive at noon tomorrow." Looking at Jun Lin Tian''s gloomy face, the face of the waiter is full of chills. The guests who come to drunk cloud house are generally high-ranking officials and high-ranking people, and most of them can''t afford it. "Hum! What a disappointment. Mr. Murong, why don''t we change places? " When the emperor comes to heaven, the air is a little cold. Murong Shaofeng took a look at him, and then looked at the worried night light cold. "In my opinion, Lord! The night is deep, and the future is long. We should get together another day. " Murong Shaofeng refused, look at the expression of light cold, light cold must have known something, better go back to say tonight. In fact, as long as he invited the steward here and saw him, there would be wine, but he didn''t want to do it. As for his affairs, the less he knew, the better! "In this case, Mr. Murong, please." King to heaven is to prevent them from tracking themselves, will specially invite them to drink, now they want to go, is with his heart. "Light cold, let''s go." "Well!" Night light cold to Jun Lin day nodded, and Murong Shaofeng walked out. A drunk cloud outside, night light cold quickly look back to the second floor, Jun Lin Tian''s figure is still sitting there. "What''s the matter? Light cold. " Looking at his expression, Murong Shaofeng asked a little worried. "Hoo!" The night is light and cold and exhales a breath. "Shaofeng, I feel that the magic spirit is on Jun Lin Tian''s body. It''s over. Now the world is going to be in chaos. Jun Lin Tian must have seen gengsangyao. I hope that what I guess will not happen." At this time, the night light cold heart still has the lucky heart. "What do you suppose?" "Let''s go, Shaofeng. Let''s talk as we go." Night light cold thought, such words what they said is not easy to be heard by others. "Good!" Murong Shaofeng knows what he is worried about? Look around. It''s impossible to say eyeliner. "Shaofeng, the source of this matter should be investigated between the Tamu and the Wu. Tamu is also a very mysterious existence. It is only because of Geng Leyu''s ambition that the Tamu people were seriously damaged a hundred years ago. Geng Leyu took Lingxia and Qiankun magic Tianjie from the hands of the Tamu family Qiu Tianba. These two mysterious weapons were originally pure and perfect treasures, but because of Geng Leyu Qiu Tianba has turned them into demons in the world. As long as they get Lingxia and the magic ring, their accomplishments will be greatly increased, and the demons will come into the world again. The demons are in the body of King Lintian. Once the heaven and earth devil heaven ring and the heaven and earth ring ring meet, and the person holding the ring is a man and a woman, that''s too bad. You know, Momo will lift the curse for the sake of oak, But if you want to lift the curse, you have to pay a price. " In his imagination, his face is more serious than a cold one. Murong Shaofeng a listen, the heart instantly mentioned the throat, light cold said the price, in the end is what? "Is it too late for us to find the ring of heaven and earth as soon as possible?" "Shaofeng, it''s not so easy. My father has been looking for it for so many years, but he still hasn''t found the ring ring ring of heaven and earth. He knows nothing about Lingxia and the magic ring of heaven and earth. Now it appears, but it is in the hands of Jun Lin Tian. Could Geng Leyu have arranged this already?" The night is light and cold, but I can''t understand how Jun Lin Tian got the Lingxia and the heaven and earth magic heaven ring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Murong Shaofeng glanced at him and walked gracefully. Doubt said: "light cold, actually have time, I am very curious about your identity." Murong laughs at Shao night. "Shaofeng, when it comes to curiosity, I am more curious. In just one month, you will succeed." Night QingHan changed the topic, not that he didn''t want to tell them his identity, but that the more they knew, the more dangerous it was to them. Even he felt that danger was around him. How could he bear to involve him in this dispute? The most unexpected thing for him is Mo''er. Murong Shaofeng quickly took a look at him, in the moonlight that pair of gentle jade eyes, is still gentle and peaceful, only in the mind when crossing the beautiful face, slightly deep. "Yes," he replied? You also know my mind, in this world, in addition to Mo Mo, there is no I dare not start Suddenly, the night light cold looks at him deeply, the step also suddenly stops, but Murong Shaofeng does not seem to want to stop the meaning, has been moving forward gracefully, just swept behind with the eye tail. The night is light and cold. "Shaofeng, it is because I understand your mind, as a friend, I will say such words to you. You hurt God for love and suffer for love, but if you are sweet, compared with more permanent happiness, maybe Momo is the happiest, Shaofeng, you should also put down, after all, Momo now has his own love, why do you suffer yourself?" "Is it? I''d rather keep this love in my heart before I die. " Murong Shaofeng looked gloomy. For the first time, he said this to people except the stars. Maybe he was not in a good mood tonight, but he wanted to talk to QingHan. In his life, the most respectful and favorite people are strangers. "Have you ever thought about your future wife? Are they willing to face a living but cold soul? " Night light cold just want him not to continue such pain. "I''m afraid I won''t have a wife in the future. OK, QingHan, don''t talk about this. It''s my business. I''ll deal with it by myself. We''d better solve the present problem first. Didn''t you just say that the world will be in chaos? According to the current situation, the world is in chaos. In the evening, I received the news that the people of Longling palace had cured part of the plague on the border of Xingyue kingdom. Many villagers were brainwashed and joined the Dragon Spirit palace. It can be seen that the purpose of the Dragon Spirit palace is very clear. It can win people''s hearts and subvert people''s views on the royal family. " "The most important thing is to win over the hearts of the people. In this way, the common people of the world will win over them without fighting. This is what they want most." "Go back! You go to tell Mu Yunxuan about this tomorrow. After all, it has something to do with Mu''s family. As long as he can protect Mo Mo Mo well. " Murong Shaofeng said, the foot of the pace accelerated. Night light cold looks at his back, did not speak, also hastily steps up. Outside Ziyang palace, there were three unusual bird calls. Mu Yun Xuan fiercely opened his eyes, turned his head, and looked at the man in his arms still sleeping soundly. He went out of the bed quietly. Just walked to the garden, a black masked man knelt respectfully in front of him. "Holy Lord, Jun Lintian went to the ancestral palace tonight. After leaving the palace, he went to zuijun residence and met the emperor of Xingyue state. Now he has been out of the city and lost it outside the city." "Go back and continue to monitor and report as soon as possible." After listening to Mu Yunxuan face no expression. He turned around and went back. Just as he had guessed, when Jun Lintian came to Lixia, he would go back to see gengsangyao. And Murong Shaofeng, who was halfway there, also received Zhu Yan''s message. "Light cold, Jun Lintian has been to the royal family mansion." "It seems that we are a little late again. Geng sangyao is so calm waiting for the king to come to see her. It must have been planned in his mind." Night light cold eyes flash a trace of urgency. What to do? Things are more serious than expected. Geng Leyu wanted to dominate the world. In a hundred years, she had such an idea and did it, but she did not succeed. This time, she came prepared and her cultivation was superb. Who can cope with it? "Your Highness, all the people have been drinking water, the condition has been relieved, and the pain is gradually alleviating." SA Yue ran to Su qingjue happily and said with a smile. "Great, Ruhr." Su qingjue nodded vigorously. "Qi''er, can zhushenzhu stay and let Golmud take it to cure other villagers?" Su qingjue looks at Su Qi. Qi''er''s string of beads is not simple and precious. I don''t know him. "Uncle, it''s just a small matter. Zhushenzhu is the root of the medicine king. It only takes 100 years to form one. It has magical power, and it can detoxify hundreds of poisons and save the dead and heal the wounded, but it is its duty." And Su Qi''s words were also listened to by Nalan Weilan, who just wanted to come in to see Su qingjue. He hid outside with a greedy look in his eyes. After being surprised, he looked in quietly.Suqi took out Zhu Shen Zhu Zhu, and in Bai Xi''s small hand, a group of lavender light covered Zhushen Zhu Zhu. "Uncle Golmud, for the sake of safety, where there is water, you should put zhushenzhu into the water for detoxification, so that the people will not be in pain. After aunt''s wedding, Qi''er and his uncle will come to look for you. There are many people and great strength. Before dark tomorrow, we must let all poisoned people drink the detoxification water of zhushenzhu." Suzie handed the Pearl to Golmud. Golmud carefully took over the Zhushen bead in Suqi''s hands. "You can rest assured that Golmud will do his best to let the people get rid of the pain as soon as possible." "Go Su qingjue ordered. "Yes, your highness." Golmud turned and went out. "Qi''er, Qu''er, ru''er, we dare to go back tonight, and we will meet Golmud at other poisoning places later tomorrow." Su Qing can''t rest assured to leave SA Yue as a person here, but there is still a covetous Nalan Weilan here? "Well!" SA Yue such as coquettish nodded, the appearance is also very docile. Su qingjue looked at it, and was more shocked by sayue''s sudden change. Since this meeting, rouer''s attitude towards him is not like the past. On the way back, Suqi and suquer seemed to be on purpose. There were only three horses. Their brothers wanted to ride one. Finally, there''s no way for sayue to ride the same horse with Su qingjue? In fact, the two brothers were intentional, and Su qingjue naturally could see that he was very grateful to them for helping him. After this period of time together, he understood his heart for SA Yueru. Since he understood in his heart, he naturally wanted to have a beautiful woman back. After a look at them gratefully, Su qingjue began to gallop on his horse. The steed galloped all the way. Su qingjue carefully took care of his arms and people. His arms were full and satisfied. After su qingjue they left, Nalan Weilan quickly found his men. "Son of a generation, that woman left, we have no chance to attack." The attendant angle wood trembles to say, dare not lift the eye to see Nalan Weilan. "This son of this world knows, don''t worry. They will come back tomorrow. Now there are more important things for you to do. You can see that the people here are all well. Do you know why?" Nalan Weilan a pair of Z thief eyes on the body of the corner wood. The horn wood fiercely raises the head, looks at the Nalan Weilan suspiciously. "What do you mean..." Don''t you want to? "My son means that they have a string of zhushenzhu beads that can detoxify all kinds of poisons. I want you to bring more hands and disguise them. If you take them back, you will be rewarded. If you don''t know how to take them, you can show them to me." Nalan''s powerful force and inducement, such as zhushenzhu''s treasure is not common, he must get it. "But shiziye, it''s something to save people''s lives..." "Shut up." Nalan Weilan quickly interrupts Jiao Mu''s words. "Jiao mu, Jiao mu, how much ability do you have to worry about the life and death of those people? What you are worried about now is whether you can get back Zhushen Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu. Don''t forget that your sister is still in the hands of the son of this world? As long as you bring zhushenzhu back, I promise you that you will never touch her? " Nalan''s evil face makes people feel angry. Jiao Mu''s body suddenly shocked, thinking of his sister, he put down the anger in his heart. Most of the people who follow Nalan Weilan are those who have the handle in his hand. He just takes advantage of their weaknesses to let them do whatever they want. "That Golmud''s strength is equal to that of you. You must be able to bring zhushenzhu back smoothly. Go!" Nalan Weilan smiles and pats JiaoMu''s shoulder. "Yes, Prince." The horn wood seems to use a lot of strength, just burst out these words from the mouth. Turn around and leave quickly with the people behind. It seems to think that soon will get their own heart of the baby, Nalan Weilan smile very happy, but look very badly beaten. Your highness, let''s have a competition to see who is more famous in the eastern tribes. And not far away, a dark shadow also quickly disappeared in the night, to the direction of the capital of Lixia. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 The next day, early in the morning, the streets were bustling with red carpet, red lanterns and Ping''an knots were hung on both sides of the road from the imperial palace to the imperial palace. Guards with swords were standing along the way. The new emperor took over the throne for half a year, and the eldest princess got married again. This was a big happy event for the state of Lixia. The people gathered in groups to make fun of the wedding candy. Su Zimo got up before dawn today and went straight to Su Zilian''s Moon Fairy palace. Su Zilian is also early in the morning by mammy pulled up the bed to make up. "Sister." When Su Zimo came over, Su Zilian had already made up, and on her head she had brought the crown beads that kefengheng had sent to the palace. Her wedding dress made Su''s skin more beautiful and moving. There are red candles in the room. There were six maids in the palace, and two elder mothers were waiting on them. "Sister, you are beautiful today!" Su Zimo stands behind Su Zilian, looking at her sister in the bronze mirror, her eyes and eyebrows are picturesque and beautiful. Su Zilian looked at her with a smile from the bronze mirror. "Why don''t you sleep more when the time is not coming "My sister is getting married today. Where can I sleep? Although it is my sister''s marriage, Momo is even more excited than my sister and wakes up early in the morning." Su Zimo looked at Su Zilian from the left and right in the bronze mirror. Her sister''s make-up today is a little thicker than before, but her facial features are more refined. "Elder sister, when my brother-in-law opens the red veil and sees her so beautiful, he will immediately knock her down." "Mo Mo, you are so open-minded." Su Zilian covered her mouth and giggled. The other six maids and mammies couldn''t help laughing. The two princesses were so straightforward in their speech that they made people blush and beat their hearts. "Don''t you laugh? With the beauty of my sister, you can make a man crazy. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to the room in the evening. " Su Zimo is colorful and colorful. She is also looking at Su Zilian, who is shy and blushing from time to time. Her facial expression is rich and moving. "Ha ha...!" Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. "Momo, you are so naughty. How can we say the word" listener "from our women''s mouth Su Zilian turned back and looked at her angrily. The stranger was love and amazing. "Why not, sister, we women should not be so reserved, occasionally joking is OK, don''t you laugh? In fact, Mo''er said this because she was afraid of her sister''s nervousness. You can listen to it, sister. " Su Zimo laughs, but her sister is a typical lady in ancient China. She is elegant and dignified. She knows everything she says and does. Even she looks at her heart, not to mention men. "You! Bold words, in front of the sister said it is OK, in front of outsiders, can not be so open mouth, will let people look at you, you know? " "I see, sister." Su Zimo this down to is obedient, nodded. "Elder sister, you are a little uneasy. Did you not come back in time?" In fact, Su Zimo has long guessed her sister''s mind. The elder brother didn''t come back, and the elder sister was always sad. After all, their feelings with the elder brother were very close. For the only wedding in their lives, they all hoped to have their loved ones around them. "Big brother, what can we do? Now it''s time to make those people who have the plague get better soon. As for the wedding, it''s nothing Su Zilian comforts Su Zimo, but also comforts himself. His brother''s status is different now. He has his own responsibilities. As soon as Su Zilian''s voice fell, he heard an urgent voice coming from outside the hall. "Nianer, Momo." "Big brother." "Big brother." The two sisters were surprised. "Nian''er, big brother still catches up." Su qingjue walks in with dust and dust. Looking at a big red dress sister, smile more and more expansion. "Nianer, you are beautiful today! It''s enough for my brother to see you get married and see you happy. " "Thank you! Big brother, let you come back all night. " Su Zilian burst into tears. "Nian''er, today is the day of your great joy. You can''t shed tears." Su qingjue quickly said, want to reach out to wipe tears, but also afraid of her makeup. "Brother, sister, are you crying with joy? It''s not something that can be tolerated if you want to Su Zimo blinked his eyes and made a face, which made Su Zilian laugh instantly. The three brothers and sisters were chatting, waiting for the arrival of the bridegroom. Outside the palace, gongs and drums rocked the sky, and a long line of wedding procession lined up from the street to the end of the street. Ten miles of red makeup was very festive, and the street was lined with onlookers waiting to see the bride and bridegroom.Although Su Zilian was married to a general, the ceremony was comparable to that of a queen, and now it is the celebration of the whole city. Walking in front of the team on a horse, covered with a bright red saddle, Ke fengheng is dressed in red, and his posture is graceful and extraordinary. The iceberg face of the past is melted by today''s celebration and is full of tenderness. Between the handsome eyebrows and eyes, the happy smile could not be hidden. With a clear-cut hand holding a horse rope, the horse''s hooves moved towards the Imperial Palace step by step. Behind him, there is a big red wedding sedan chair, with dragon and Phoenix embroidered on the red curtain. Behind the wedding sedan chair, there is a long wedding procession. When the crowd was quiet in the festive atmosphere, a touch of pretty black shadow also flickered on the roofs on both sides of the street. And kefengheng''s side is his good friend fan Zifu. The beautiful figure on the roof has been paying attention to fan Zifu''s every move. "I said kefengheng, I know today is your wedding day, but you don''t have to crack your mouth all day! You''ve had a day today, but you''ve laughed back from childhood to adulthood. " Fan Zifu looks at kefengheng and really wants to stretch out his hand to screw kefengheng''s mouth. "I''m not young, am I going to cry? Today is my big day. Of course I have to laugh Kefengheng, in a good mood, explained that he was so excited last night that he didn''t fall asleep. He got up before dawn and checked it again. He was afraid that there was something missing. He wanted to give his beloved a perfect wedding, so everything was carefully prepared. "Yes, you should laugh. You like to be a son-in-law. You are also a woman you like. Can you be unhappy?" Fan Zifu looked sour when he could not eat grapes. After entering the palace, kefengheng went to greet King Nalan and situ Ruoyan. After the ceremony, King Nalan and situ Ruoyan took him to the Moon Fairy palace to meet Su Zilian. "Princess, the king, the queen and the son-in-law are coming." The Tongling who went out to welcome the new uncle came in to report happily. "Nian''er, put on the red cap The mammy on one side quickly handed the red cap to Su qingjue. Su qingjue smiles at her sister and puts a red cap on her. Nianer, you must be happy. My brother will work hard to make you and Momo live a happy life here. My brother will keep this peace for you and keep you happy forever. In the kingdom of Lixia, the family and the person who receives the marriage can enter the bride''s room. Fan Zifu is kefengheng''s only good friend. He likes to join in the fun, so he naturally enters the Yuexian palace. "Kefeng, see you, big brother." Ke fengheng bows to Su Qing. "Good! I''ll give it to you later. " Su qingjue nodded and said. "Don''t worry, your highness! Kefeng will not treat the eldest princess badly. " Fan Zifu moved to Su Zimo''s side. In fact, he was very strange. How could he want to go to Su Zimo''s side? Fan Zi''s eyes flashed with doubts, and his face was still smiling. "Girl, there is something wrong with the man around you. Be careful." Fire Yan dragon scale Ding quickly sound to remind way. Su purple Mo a listen, quickly frown. In an instant, she and fan Zifu were separated. She quickly asked in her heart, "what''s going on? What''s strange about him "Don''t get close to him. He is struggling in his heart. He wants to be close to you. He Anyway, I can''t tell you that feeling. You must be very careful of him Fire Yan dragon scale Ding reminds Su Zimo. Su Zimo frowns and thinks about it. Fan Zifu and Geng sangyao are very close recently. Is it. Su Zimo is still thinking about fan Zifu''s uncontrolled movement. "What''s the matter? I... " Even fan Zifu felt strange. At this time, there was one more person in the room. Jiaowu controls the blood Gu in fan Zifu''s body with her mind, and keeps fan Zifu close to Su Zimo. Her purpose is very simple. She wants to kill Su Zimo by using the blood Gu in fan Zifu''s body. "Aunt." "Aunt." "Aunt." Suqi and Sujiao, Suxin comes in. Jiaowu looked at it and felt a little uneasy. Su Qi had seen through the hidden arts of the sorcerer clan. I don''t know if he will also see through himself this time. "Qi''er, Qu''er, Xin''er, you are here." Su''s head was covered with red caps, so she could only hear their voices and distinguish their positions. "Uncle, this is a gift for you and aunt from our brothers and sisters, and we''ll give it to you." Suqi took out a brocade box and handed it to kefengheng, who explained it to kefengheng like a little adult. "Thank you, Zill." Kefengheng smiles happily. He is really happy to be recognized by them."This is Qi''er''s three grade elixir refined with precious medicinal materials. It can make uncle and aunt look younger and delay aging. It''s a good thing that can''t be bought by money. Uncle and aunt must take it tonight!" Su Qi opened his eyes and said with a smile that refining these two pills made him bleed a lot. However, his aunt and his mother are the most precious people in Suqi. It doesn''t matter. "Thank you, Qi''er, for giving us such a precious thing!" Kefengheng constantly encountered surprises today, the smile on his face has never stopped. "Mr. Fan, if you are going my way, I will not be polite." Suddenly spread Su purple Mo angry voice. People look at Su Zimo''s direction. Jiaowu is a little angry at this time. Unexpectedly, fan Zifu seems to be a fool, but his will is very strong. But why does Su Zimo take precautions against fan Zifu when he first leans into Su Zimo? Already nearly successful, that knows Su Zimo suddenly moves, now Su Zimo has the guard again, let her in the mind inexplicably anxious gets up, eyes from time to time Piao to Su Qi''s direction. "Second princess, I don''t want to! But my steps are not under my control? " Fan Zifu Jun has some shame on his face. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him? The steps don''t listen to themselves. Su Qi''s small face sank, suddenly thought of what? Su oak had already taken out the gold powder and quickly put it on his eyelids. "Damn it." Su oak angrily scolded, and his cold eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing intention, and he quickly attacked jiaowu. When fleeing from the attack of Su oak, she throws a blood poisonous insect to Su Zimo by blocking the eyes. That knows, Su Qi looked at her with a cold smile, "carving insects and small skills, also want to move my mother in front of me, looking for death." Although Suqi was laughing, the smile was full of bloodthirsty and icy sneers. His small figure moved to Su Zimo''s front. He did not know when there was a golden brocade box in his hand. The blood Gu flew into the brocade box impartially. Su Qi quickly closed the brocade box and took a proud look at jiaowu. At the same time, jiaowu saw Suqi''s action. In the moment when she was slightly distracted, Su oak slapped her in the chest. "Ah?" Jiaowu cries out with pain and quickly grabs the window and runs away. Su oak and Suqi did not chase out, aunt married, not easy to see blood. And this thing just happened in a moment, when all the people come back to God, everything has returned to peace. "Momo." "Momo, are you ok?" King Nalan and situ Ruoyan quickly came forward to ask for help. Su Zimo smile, "there are three treasures in our family, I think it is difficult to have an accident." Su Zimo''s tone is full of pride. "Ha ha...!" Hearing the speech, all the people present laughed. "King, it''s time to go out." Tongling reminded with a smile that today she would also go to Kefu with the eldest princess to serve the eldest princess. The eldest princess is gentle and kind to her. Among the maids, she is the happiest. "Good! Set off firecrackers. " At Nalan Wang''s command, the loud firecrackers outside the shop were crisp and fast. In this way, in the crowd''s cheering, Su Zilian was led by the concentric knot of kefengheng and put on the flower Jiao. But fan Zifu was left by Su Qi to clean up the poisonous insects in his body. The street is really lively at this time. In front of the adults, there are children. Kefengheng is generous. In order not to let the people come forward to make the wedding candy, he asks the guards to carry more than 100 Jin of candy along the street to spread the candy. This coke has broken the children. For them who love to eat candy, it''s a sugar rain today. On the second floor of a restaurant where the wedding sedan chair passed. Jun Shaochen stares at Huajiao downstairs tightly and says in his heart: nian''er, I''m waiting for the only way for you to get married, but I don''t have you any more. You and I met for the first time, unfamiliar and familiar. When I understand the feeling in my heart, I''m happy like a bird on the treetop. Now, I''m so close to you, but you''re standing at the end that can''t be chased. I''ll let you free Because I know, I have no reservation of love, also can not change you, your peace and beauty, let me gradually understand, there is a love end called let go, but my heart is so painful, if I meet you, fall in love with you is just an accident, then I would rather return to the past than wake up, maybe I can leave you in my side all my life. "Since the prince is a woman he likes, he should snatch her to stay with him. Why should the prince feel sad here?" Suddenly, Jun Shaochen''s voice came from behind. Jun Shaochen didn''t look back and asked coldly, "how can you be here?" King Lin day looked at his back, evil smile, arrogant said: "how? Can the prince be here, but I can''t be here? "Jun Shaochen did not speak, because at this time, Xi Jiao happened to pass by him. All things seem to have stopped turning. In the eyes of Jun Shaochen, there is only the wedding sedan with fire phoenix. "If I were you, I would take this opportunity to rob her." Jun Lin day and wait for an opportunity to say, looking at Jun Shaochen''s face of pain, he seems very happy, step on other people''s pain, looking at other people''s pain, his heart is like boiling a Baidu of water. "But this palace is not you?" Jun Shaochen coldly roared back. "Why don''t you help the prince?" Jun Lin Tian Yan MOU with a touch of evil smile, that look as if to deliberately make trouble. "King comes to heaven, you''d better be honest for this palace." Jun Shaochen fiercely turns around and glares at Jun Lin Tian. Jun Lin Tian had a pleasant face and a slight smile. His eyes were dark and said: "it seems that the prince cares about Su Zilian. I remember that Su Zilian is very good. At least he is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. But the prince wants to miss it like this. Won''t he regret it?" "When the king comes to heaven, you don''t have to worry about the affairs of this palace." When Jun Shaochen roared out his voice, he was more worried. He was afraid that Jun Lin Tian would do something dangerous to Su Zilian. After all, Jun Lin Tian was not the same as before. His eyes were full of ambition and calculation. "Don''t be too excited about the prince. I''m just talking about it casually." Jun Lin Tian''s face is not flat, that lip corner edge if there is no smile, heartless, looking at Jun Shaochen''s expression is like watching a joke. "You..." Jun Shaochen wriggles around the corners of his lips and clenches his hands. "Your Highness is so indecisive that he is not fit to be an emperor." Finish saying, Jun Lin Tian left Jun Shaochen a clear and resolute back figure. Jun Shaochen looked at the door, "even if it''s not suitable, this palace will make it suitable for you to be, and you will never arrive at the king''s presence." Jun Shaochen said to himself. "Jiangcheng, prepare to return to the state of Haoyue." Jun Shaochen shouts at the door. "Your Highness, everything is ready to go." Jiangcheng stood outside the door, respectfully returning. "Let''s go, then." Jun Shaochen did not look back, resolutely went out, read son, goodbye, also bless you, from now on, fortunately happy, happy. When he arrived at general Ke''s mansion, Ke fengheng dismounted himself, went to the wedding sedan chair, lifted up the curtain of the wedding sedan, gently led the bride up, and entered the gate of general Ke''s mansion under the gaze of all. The sound of firecrackers, gongs and drums, lively and extraordinary, along the way the sound of laughter. Kefengheng led Su Zilian, stepping on the red carpet, smiling all the way to happiness. "Good time The housekeeper in general Ke''s house called out in a loud voice. The bridegroom and the bride stood in the hall. The hall was full of civil and military officials. They watched a couple of new people coming in. Everyone was talking about it. What a wonderful couple they were! In particular, general Ke and his wife, who were sitting on the throne, looked at the smile on their son''s face, and they were even more grinning. The crowd cheered and the firecrackers kept thinking. "Worship heaven and earth," cried the housekeeper "Two obeisances to the high hall." A new couple paid homage to Ke fengheng''s parents. Old general Ke looked at his son, who was very happy. His son never said to smile. Now he is so happy. This is the blessing of the princess. "Into the bridal chamber." This is a sound, which kefengheng had been expecting. He seemed to see how beautiful nian''er looked today. A pair of deep black eyes with a smile of gentle gaze is still with the red cap of Su Zilian. The big red cover makes kefengheng more fantasy. Kefengheng carefully led the concentric knot forward, he walked very slowly, but also from time to time looked back at Su Zilian, followed her speed, two people in the lead of Mammy to the new house. Tongling on one side, carefully holding Su Zilian. The new house is very large, which is the best location in the general''s residence, and also the place where Ke fengheng lived before his marriage. Before the wedding, he redecorated the former masculine Zelan courtyard into a vibrant courtyard. To the new house, Kefeng hengbian retired all the attendants. A pair of red candles were lit on a table covered with red silk near the window. This pair of red candles symbolizes that the bride and the groom will live together forever. This evening, the candles cannot be extinguished or broken. They should be lit until dawn. The whole new house is as festive as possible. Kefeng Heng closed the door and walked step by step towards Su Zilian, who was sitting on the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Seeing a pair of luxurious red shoes and the toes of yellow forged boots in front of her eyes, Su Zilian''s heart was inexplicably nervous and kept twisting her handkerchief. "Read." Kefeng hengrou shouts, a pair of long hands trembling slightly to lift the red cap, a pair of deep black eyes, full of tenderness, he finally married her, more smoothly than he imagined. With the rise of the red cap, his eyes inch by inch fell on Su Zilian''s beautiful and shy face. When looking at the beautiful and suffocating face under the red cover, kefengheng couldn''t help but hold Su Zilian in his arms. Su Zilian suddenly shocked, eyes have a moment of dullness, and then lips overflow a gentle smile, really let Mo Mo to say. "Nianer, you are beautiful!" The first time I was so close to a woman, it was the first time that he held a woman and she liked her. Ke fengheng realized that he had never experienced the feeling of being in love with a horse. He hugged Su Zilian tightly, and his body trembled slightly with excitement. "Feng, Feng Heng, are you going to entertain the guests?" Su Zilian is really afraid that kefengheng wants her now. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but it''s still early. "Nian''er, today we are the leading role, those guests don''t need me to greet, I just want to accompany nianer quietly." Kefengheng closed his eyes, greedily sniffed her fragrance, buried his head in Su Zilian''s hair, gently knocked his eyes, as if muttering to himself, at this moment, his heart and body were greatly satisfied, satisfied to let him only want to hold her so tightly all his life. Ke fengheng''s words made Su Zilian feel moved. She raised her hands and took courage to embrace kefengheng''s waist. At the moment of kefengheng''s bracelet, kefengheng''s body was shocked and her eyes were full of surprise. "Nianer..." He involuntarily called out her name, she finally willing to completely accept himself? "Nian''er, I''ll accompany you. Why don''t I help you draw! The moment I saw the reading child just now, it has all been reflected in my mind. I must draw that scene down. " "Feng Heng, can you draw?" Su Zilian was surprised and happy to look at him. She knew that he was a general. He was good at dancing swords and swords. At the same time, she was very moved. Fengheng was really good to her! She is a small expression, he will care, to care. Just like a moment ago, he also felt her mood and deliberately shifted the topic. "Nian''er, there are many places where you don''t know me!" Kefengheng suddenly said. "Nian''er, you must have eaten nothing for breakfast. Are you hungry! There are food and wine over there. I''d like to eat some first Kefengheng worried that she would be hungry, and she had left the red tape behind. "Well!" Su Zilian shook her head, with a smile in her big clear eyes. "Fengheng, the bride can''t eat before Mao. This is the custom of Lixia. I''ll eat after Mao!" "Nian''er, it''s almost time." "Then we''ll wait." Su Zilian still insisted. "Good! I paint for nianer. " Ke fengheng''s tall figure got up, long body jade stand, a big red Xi Pao he, more noble and elegant, he quickly walked to the inside of the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. But jiaowu, she all the way to the palace to escape, escape not far from the palace, she suddenly appeared in front of three people, one of them is muyunxuan. "Ah?" Jiaowu covers the wounded wound, some shocked to see Mu Yunxuan, how does he know he will go from this place. Mu Yun Xuan turns around, coldly looking at the delicate. "Take her to my seat." Mu Yunxuan a cold order, green maple and Jing Huai quickly to catch jiaowu. "Muyunxuan, don''t overdo it! With your ability, you can''t fight against the witch clan. You''d better think about it and do it? " Jiaowu eyes quickly said, she raised the volume, want to shock Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan just a cold smile, no words. Looking at Jing Huai and Qingfeng getting closer and closer to her. Jiao Wu''s heart flashed with anxiety. Su oak''s palm almost exhausted her strength, and her internal organs were shocked with pain. "You look very smart. Why do you do this kind of thing Mu Yunxuan a face sneer, dare to move his woman, but to pay the price. Jiaowu frowns at Mu Yunxuan. Everyone knows that he is arrogant. But she didn''t think so. She fought several times and suffered losses several times. Jiaowu was too clear about muyunxuan. This man would not fight an uncertain battle, while his youngest son Qi''er was the best at playing the role of pig and eating tiger, giving a fatal blow when the enemy was most careless. But, in this situation, how can she escape? Jiaowu thought quickly that she was here at the right time. If she was normal, she would not dare to take such a big risk, unless her strength was far better than her opponent. For example, Su Zimo of the fifth level of Shengxuan period, but the cultivation of muyunxuan''s Xuanwu first level? Is it difficult for her to break through the peak of her cultivation?Jiaowu vigilant looking at Jinghuai and Qingfeng, she wanted to use the hidden method to hide his escape? Suddenly, the shadow of Huaijing and Feng Qingfeng are suddenly used to evade her, and suddenly they are attacking her! Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes to see, his lips unconsciously raised a smile of evil, and took his hand slowly. Xuanqi was sent out from his whole body and rapidly spread to all directions. When jiaowu thought that he had succeeded, he suddenly fell to the ground. The dazzling light falls on the delicate body, which makes people unable to open their eyes in an instant. When the breath calms down, Mu Yunxuan looks out and smiles. "This seat has designed everything, waiting for you to automatically bite." Cool thin voice, people from the bottom of my heart afraid. But jiaowu some don''t believe what happened in front of her. In jiaowu''s expectation, after su Zimo''s blood bug transplantation in fan Zifu''s body, it must be vulnerable, but the fact is not as simple as she thought. Mu Yunxuan said that she was waiting for her. It surprised her too much. Did he know his plan long ago, or did he have his Eyeliner among them? And looking at the soil, jiaowu is a face of consternation, she can not escape today. "Take her to Xiangyun''s other courtyard. I''ll be here later." Mu Yunxuan coldly looks at the delicate and desolate on the ground. As long as she carries the fire spirit stone with breath screen, Geng sangyao and even other witches will carry it with her. "Yes, Lord." Qingfeng and Jinghuai one side dragging delicate, soon disappeared in the cloudless sky. In the Imperial Palace and Yisu palace, fan Zifu was tied to his bed by Su Qi. Su Zimo and Su qingjue, Su oak is watching. Suqi took out a golden knife as thin as cicada wings, raised it and walked towards fan Zifu step by step. Fan Zifu looked at Su Qi''s appearance. He was afraid and struggled for several times, but he couldn''t get up. "Hello! Hello What do you want to do with a knife? I''m a beautiful man in Lixia state. If you don''t pay attention to the knife in your hand, I''ll be a beautiful man. " " from the perspective of pig, you are indeed a beautiful man. You are not only a beautiful man, but also a stupid man. You are not known to be used by others. " Suqi''s tone was extremely ironic. If the blood poison on his body was successfully transplanted to his mother''s body, she would be her mother lying on the bed at the moment, and he was still afraid of it. "Stupid, stupid man, second childe, your words hurt people, and how can I be used?" Fan Zifu still has no idea why he was tied here? "You have been implanted with a poisonous red poison Cuan. He''s OK in your body, but he can control your thinking. If the poisoned person moves to another person''s body, the blood poison will immediately die. If the venom is as big as the tip of a needle, you will be killed immediately. If you don''t have a strong will, you will be a corpse ¡£¡± Suqi explained coldly. After hearing this, fan Zifu was stunned, "yes, who put this evil thing in my childe''s body?" "Think about it. Where do you often go recently? Have you ever eaten anything special?" Su Zimo narrowed his eyes to remind fan Zifu that if he didn''t doubt it, he was really hopeless. "Where have you been. Have you ever eaten anything special, or anything special? " Fan Zifu''s face was puzzled, but was it possible? In recent years, the most common place he visited was the royal clan mansion. If he ate strange things, he didn''t feel strange. "This poison must be put in the tea before it can be implanted into your body." Su Qi reminded fan Zifu. "Tea..." Fan Zifu thought about it. Suddenly, he seemed to think, jiaowu, how strange the taste of the tea was. It was eaten yesterday when he went to the royal family mansion. But why is jiaowu her? Su purple Mo a look at his expression, know that he is likely to think of what? "Qi''er, help him take out the poison!" Su Zimo finished, turned to go out. "Mother." Su oak suddenly called Su Zi Su Zi mo. "What''s the matter, oak?" Su Zimo turns around and squats down to look at Su oak. "Mother, oak son wants to go to the border with my uncle later. My mother should be more careful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "Don''t worry, baby! My mother picked up the treasure this time. It''s dangerous today, or it reminds my mother. Otherwise, my mother will be miserable today. " Su Zimo kisses Su oak on the forehead, her baby is more and more sensible. "Thank you, mother!" Su oak''s face was soft with a smile. After her mother recognized their ability, she could let them go abroad. "Momo, take Qi''er and quer''er, but it''s a big help for us? Qi''er''s Zhu Shen Zhu Zhu relieved the people''s pain. Qi''er is really amazing. " Su qingjue came over and said with a smile. Su Qi is concentrating on introducing poisonous insects to fan Zifu. Instead of letting fan Zifu wait for a moment to disturb his mother like a pig, he set up a barrier beside his bed so that people outside could not hear the sound. "Brother, I wish I could help you! Now the most important thing is to find out who poisoned them and stop the next tragedy. " Su Zimo''s eyes quickly draw a cold, this matter and Geng sangyao can not get rid of the relationship, she intends to let Kingdee go out to check today. It''s too poisonous to poison the people so blatantly. "Momo, my father has sent out 600 Li to the kingdom of Haoyue and Zisang. Shao Feng is here. After the poison of the people in Lixia state is solved, Shao Feng will take Qi''er to Xingyue kingdom to detoxify other people." Su qingjue explains that if there is no other antidote, he can only rely on Qi''er''s Zhushen Zhu Zhu. "Elder brother, you should be careful, especially when you meet the people in the Dragon Spirit palace. You can only use wisdom, not fight hard. They are likely to be the people of the sorcerer clan. They will have strange skills, and hard work will only cause heavy losses." Su Zimo reminded that, after all, anything can happen now, and if their plans are destroyed, it is not certain that they will do anything extreme. "Momo, don''t worry! My brother will be careful. " Su qingjue nodded and said. "Good! Mo Mo goes to look for cloud Xuan first, already nearly an hour did not see other person''s shadow. " "The palace is busy today. He is likely to go to other places to help, but not necessarily." A listen, Su Zimo shook his head, "brother, Shaofeng may go to help, but Yunxuan does not go back." Finish saying, Su purple Mo smile to go outside. In the barrier method, fan Zifu took out the blood bug from his arm, and the sound of crying pain almost lifted the roof of the house. "Ah...!" Su Qi covered his ears, grinned, and closed his eyes. "All right! Don''t cry. The insects have been taken out. You can''t die. " Su Qi roared, and quickly removed the barrier method. "Why! It really doesn''t hurt. " Fan Zifu quickly looked at his arm, a dark black trace, looking very disgusting. "Well, what''s going on? How can there be such a terrible trace?" Fan Zifu struggled to get up. It happened that Suqi also untied the rope on him. Fortunately, he was wise and tied him up. Otherwise, he would suffer. A dark red and some blue straight line has been connected from the arm to the index finger, looks very terrible. "This is what the person who has just poisoned wanted to transfer the blood poison from you to my mother. Look, it has reached the index finger. If my mother didn''t react quickly and the consequences were unimaginable, do you know, I can''t save you in time every time, and the cost of diagnosis is 50 Liang silver. You and your uncle are friends, so you take the poisonous insects Even if you are a little cheaper, two hundred and fifty Liang silver will be fine? " Suqi put away his utensils and said solemnly. "What? Why don''t you rob 300 Liang silver? In such a short time, I made 300 Liang silver Fan Zifu was a little silly, so he went here, and three hundred taels of silver flew away from his forehead. "Three hundred taels of silver is worth your life. Suqi never pays on credit. You can send the money back when you go back! This man, many practices have proved that you can live your whole life as you live a day. Remember that if you have a long memory, your life will be longer. " Su Qi said that he thought of eight women. He felt like a fire burning in his heart, but now he can only bear it. Only by holding back, his chances of winning will be greater. "Uncle, brother, let''s go!" Su Qi packed up and went out, ignoring fan Zifu who was shouting on the bed. "Well!" Su qingjue nodded. Su purple Mo aimlessly walking in the palace, but met the SA Yue such as. "Why! It''s a pleasure. " Su Zimo walks over with a smile. "The second princess." SA Yue as fast as this Su purple Mo blessing body. "Yueru, you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Momo? By the way, why are you here? ""Two, no, Momo. The prince asked Yueru to join them at the gate of our city. Today, he has to rush back to the border. There are a lot of people who are poisoned. Although Yueru can''t help much, she wants to do her bit." "Why? Yueru, life is to live every day, no matter what you do, how much effort, as long as you feel meaningful! Then you go! Come back. We''re talking. " "Good!" SA Yue smiles like a shy smile, and her pretty face is completely red. Su Zimo looked at her back and shook her head. What did she say? What is Yueru blushing? Su Zimo can''t think of it, so continue to find Muyun Xuan. The dining hall in the Imperial Palace has been filled with many ministers and family members. Many minister''s houses are divided into two parts. The royal family and the princess, as well as Geng sang Yao, are also in the dining hall. Su Qing has no time to greet guests, and the matter of greeting guests falls on Nalan Yi. Nalanyi said these things are easy to handle. At this time, a woman rushed to gengsangyao''s side, whispered a few words in her ear and quickly left. Suddenly, gengsangyao was angry. Jiaowu''s plan failed, and he was captured by muyunxuan. This damned jiaowu is really looking for hardship. What made her angry even more was that Suqi had detoxified her poison. Didn''t the old patriarch say that no one could solve the poison? How could it be solved by a five-year-old. Geng sangyao thought, no, she must see Su Qi, he used what method to detoxify. After finding a reason to leave, gengsangyao found a quiet place and began to call on Su Qi. Su Qi had just arrived at the gate of the city when he suddenly felt the call of gengsangyao. Suzy quietly pulled up her sleeve and looked. Su oak knew what was going on when he saw his movements? "Uncle, sister SA, wait for Qi''er. Qi''er has forgotten to take things. She will be back soon." Su Qi knew that if he didn''t go, Geng sang Yao would doubt him. "Well, Qi''er, don''t worry. Go slowly. My uncle is waiting for you to come back." Suzie turned quickly, and a little voice rose into the air. Follow the directions on your arm. Mu Yunxuan just returned to the palace and saw Qi''er flying over his head. He frowned and his eyes were puzzled. He flew quickly with him. Su Qi soon found the location of gengsangyao. As usual, he appeared in front of gengsangyao. "Master." Gengsangyao looked at Su Qi indifferently. His anger and his anger became stronger and stronger. It was as if huge stones were falling on Su Qi. Su Qi was shocked. At the same time, he stood firmly and carried it stubbornly. His eyes were staring at Geng sang Yao in front of him. Ren Geng sang Yao released the weight of the whole body, his body began to shake, pain let his eyes began to red, the corners of his mouth exuded red blood. "Do you know how much I paid for this project? How dare you give the poison to the patriarch, who gave you the courage? " Gengsangyao looked at Su Qi with disdain and anger. Not far away, Mu Yunxuan held his hands tightly. Looking at his son''s suffering, he felt even more painful than killing him. He was so angry that he wanted to kill gengsangyao. But his reason told him that once he went out, he would break his son''s plan. "Go back, go underwater..." "Qi Er." Mu Yunxuan pretended to be indifferent and went out to the dark place. Gengsang Yao was startled. He didn''t expect that muyunxuan would appear at this time, and it was at such a critical time. Gengsangyao quickly hit a wanted finger. Su Qi pretended to wake up suddenly, and the soft powder in his hand slowly spilled out. "Why! How can I be here? " Su Qi deliberately said that in fact, he was too grateful for his father''s arrival. He knew what Geng sangyao wanted him to do next? Su Qi looked at gengsangyao with some doubts. Geng sangyao pulled out a smile and saw the fierce muyunxuan coming towards them. She only felt that her legs under her skirt were shaking, and her body was also slightly shaking. Muyunxuan should not have found anything! "Qi''er, aunt Yun also saw you here and wanted to come over to say hello to you?" Geng sang Yao immediately replied with a smile. "Well, that''s it "Qi Er, are you hurt?" Seeing the bloodstain on the corner of his son''s lips, Mu Yunxuan''s heart is shaking, and his face is gloomy and bloodthirsty, which makes people dare not approach. "No! Dad, why didn''t Qi''er feel it? " Su Qi forced to smile and quickly wipe off the blood stains on the corners of his lips, didn''t you feel it? He''s so sentimental that his internal organs are splitting with pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 However, just now his father appeared too timely, so precious opportunities were missed by Geng sangyao. It seems that even heaven is helping him Suqi. Just as his father walked this way, Geng sangyao''s attention was distracted, and he successfully took the next medicine again. "Dad, Qi''er is going out to play with his uncle? Dad, Qi''er is leaving first. " Suqi only felt the blood in his chest. If he stayed, his father would doubt it. "Go! Be careful. Don''t let uncle worry about running around. " "Don''t worry, Dad, although Qi''er is excellent! But Zill will not be proud. " Su Qi narrowed his big eyes and jokingly said that his delicate facial features were very pleasant, but that he was just holding back the pain in his eyes. "Our Qi''er is really better than most people!" Mu Yunxuan fondly touched his hair. Su Qi laughs at Mimi''s quick turn. As soon as she turns around, her small face is full of pain. The damned woman dares to take him out of her anger, but what can she do? She will suffer ten times more in the future than he does today. Around the corner, until they couldn''t see themselves, Suzie staggered against the wall. "Poof..." At this time, he did not stop spitting blood. "Qi Er." Su oak was startled and quickly helped his brother. He was afraid that his brother would have an accident. He followed him anxiously and saw that his brother vomited blood. "Brother, Qi''er is OK. The woman is very angry when she knows that Qi''er solved the poison in the border. She hurts Qi''er with pressure, but it''s OK. Qi''er successfully takes the medicine again and has the last time." Suqi quickly took out a pill of pills for himself to take to ease the pain in his body. But the delicate facial features are still wrinkling together with pain, damned woman, really cruel. "Qi Er, don''t try to be brave. If it hurts too much, don''t go." Su oak looked at him with heartache. He was really bitter. "Brother, Qi''er''s body is OK. If you can''t stand this small injury, how can we protect our mother? I said that if Qi''er stayed, gengsangyao would try to summon me to ask Qi''er how to solve the poison. If I didn''t go back to the palace for a long time, she wouldn''t dare to take me? It''s so far away from the palace that she can''t call me "Let''s go." Su oak is not talking because he knows that Qi''er has decided and will not change easily. Mu Yunxuan looked at Geng sangyao coldly: "the last time I asked you, what did you do to Qi''er? Why is there blood on Qi''er''s lips? " The cold voice of Muyun Xuan devours Geng sangyao''s heart. "Lord, for the last time, I have done nothing." Gengsangyao''s tone is also a little cold. It can be inferred that muyunxuan did not find that Suqi was under her control. It''s impossible to think about it! She passed many tests! Never failed. "You''d better not, otherwise this seat will certainly tear you to pieces." Mu Yunxuan word by word, cold to the bone, that pair of sinister eyes if can kill, gengsangyao is already a corpse. From the beginning to the end, gengsangyao did not dare to face Mu Yunxuan. She was almost crazy. Standing in front of him, her strong sense of oppression made her unable to lift her head. When he spoke, he felt guilty even when he gasped. Geng sangyao in order not to be afraid of her, stubborn looking up at Mu Yunxuan. The hands under the wide sleeves are also pinched together because of tension. "Yunxuan, do you want me to die? I''ve paid so much for you that you think I''ll die? " Gengsang Yaomei eyes angry to Mu Yunxuan, both hands and hands suddenly clenched, summoned up the courage to continue: "Yunxuan, in fact, I want to thank you for hurting me again and again, your ruthlessness can temper my mind every time; every time you trip me, you also strengthen my legs; every time you despise me, I wake up my self-esteem; your heartless every time, also taught me to be more and more The more powerful, Yunxuan, are you waiting to see? I will be the woman who can stand by your side. " Geng sangyao said, resolutely turned to leave, muyunxuan, every time you are merciless, will only put Su Zimo into endless danger. But she had just turned around and walked a few steps, and a very ironic voice came. "You''d better give this seat to get rid of that kind of mind. If you want to stand by our side by any means, it will only make us feel that this is a great insult." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan turns to walk. Geng sangyao was stunned at the spot. What did he say? "Ha ha...!" Geng sang Yao sneered a few times, two lines of tears fell uncontrollably. Did he say that her love insulted him? She loved him so hard that he even wanted to take the whole world for him. He even said that her love was an insult to him. For a time, gengsangyao couldn''t accept it. She staggered around the tree trunk and let her tears flow freely. Suddenly, a turbid visible air wave emerged from gengsangyao''s body, and the majestic pressure was like a hill crashing on the tree trunk she supported."Yi ah...!" The trunk of the tree broke and fell heavily on the ground. Gengsangyao''s face turned red because she tried to hold back the pain in her heart. The blood in her body was so swollen that she wanted to kill people to vent her anger. "Does it hurt?" Su Zimo looks at Geng sang Yao with a smile from a commanding height. You are all cold in your stareyes, and you turn a blind eye to gengsangyao''s sadness. "Su Zimo, it''s you..." Gengsangyao held the stump and gasped violently. Su Zimo, how could she be here? Did she hear all the things just now? Thinking of Su Zimo as a joke, Geng sang Yao quickly released the pressure to suppress Su Zimo and wanted to give Su Zimo a lesson. For Su Zimo''s cultivation, she usually uses her 20% or so of pressure, which is enough to make su Zimo''s viscera ache to death. Can just release the moment, Su Zimo on the sarcastic voice. "You are a strong man in the early stage of Xuanwu, bullying me, a person of the fifth level of Shengxuan period? There is a huge difference between the two, as for me, it is difficult to cross the gap. For you, it''s easy. If you hurt me in this way, what qualifications do you have to stand shoulder to shoulder with muyunxuan? " Suddenly, Geng sangyao is stunned and involuntarily takes back his pressure. He is almost looked down upon by Su Zimo. If today she forcibly attacked Su Zimo and made it clear that she would not be able to leave the palace today. "Su Zimo, you accept your life. What shouldn''t belong to you should not be robbed. You shouldn''t come where you shouldn''t come. Even if you go down the road, you will regret it. If you quit now, you still have a chance to live?" Gengsangyao''s voice was indignant. Her eyes were full of poisonous needles, and all of them were shot at Su Zimo. She was so angry that she shrugged her shoulders and clenched her fists. With that momentum, she would like to tear Su Zimo into pieces. "Ha ha...!" Compared with gengsangyao, who was so angry that she wanted to be executed in a hurry, Su Zimo''s beautiful face was full of dazzling light, and her face was calm, which was not what ordinary people could do. "What are you laughing at?" Gengsangyao denounced Su Zimo. "Hum! What am I laughing at? I''m laughing at you talking about yourself. You should accept your life. You shouldn''t rob the things that shouldn''t belong to you, and you shouldn''t come to the places you shouldn''t come to. If you quit now, you will still have a chance to live? " Su Zimo copied the words of gengsangyao and said it after learning the tone of gengsangyao. With that, Su Zimo suddenly turns around and brushes with Geng sangyao. Gengsangyao suddenly put his hand on Su Zimo''s abdomen. Quench can''t prevent, Su purple Mo spurts blood to fly upside down in the ground, bang bang tumbling several times to stop. Geng sangyao looked at Su Zimo coldly and said with a sneer, "Su Zimo, you shouldn''t touch my bottom line?" "Poof...!" Su Zimo spits blood. Damn it, this woman''s hands are really heavy. Su Zimo only feels that her internal organs are cracked, which makes her want to vomit. "Are you all right, girl! We came out and killed her. " Red Huan said angrily. "No, I''m fine, bah...!" Su Zimo spits out a mouthful of blood. After being slapped by gengsangyao, it is impossible to judge the strength of gengsangyao. It is impossible to condense the mysterious Qi to this extent. Su Zimo struggles to stand up and sprays his blood again. He is a bit shaky. His abdomen is burning with burning pain. Su Zimo no one to help, staggered forward a few steps. "Oh! Did my sister just perform a piece of shit? It''s a good show. " Geng sangyao looked at Su Zimo''s appearance and clapped her hands with a smile. She was really happy. She was happy when she saw Su Zimo''s weakness in front of her. If she died, she would be more happy. "My sister, you''ve been so bad that you dare to attack your sister secretly. Tut..."! It''s arrogant! " Geng sang Yao, let you crazy! Make you proud! You wait! I''ll step on your head one day. "Aren''t you proud, sister? Aren''t you great? Why can''t you stand still now? Do you want your sister to help you? " "Do you want to come here and be a hostage? Come here, then? " Su Zimo suddenly raised his head and swept gengsangyao with a pair of sharp eyes. If she automatically delivered to the door, she would also treat her well, who is afraid of who! If she had something to do, gengsangyao would definitely give her a back cushion. She was afraid that she would not be able to walk out of the palace. She did not dare to exert all her strength just now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 "Oh Murong Shaofeng saw this scene and frowned slightly. Did they just Did you hear me wrong? "Go! Shaofeng, are you so strange today? " Su Zimo noticed Murong Shaofeng''s expression. His face turned red and his expression was not right. "Momo, I''m ok. I was just thinking about other things. Let''s go!" Murong Shaofeng quickly returned to normal, saw a look of anger is about to break out Mu Yunxuan. Night light cold touched the nose, dare not speak, the atmosphere is still a little strange. Mu Yun Xuan is a face without expression, quietly following Su Zimo''s body side. In the diner''s pavilion, Geng sangyao looks at Su Zimo''s beautiful figure. She feels resentful and regrets that she didn''t kill her at the critical time. Now she stands beside her alive and kicks, and her anger will never stop. "Mo''er, here you are. Come to the mother''s side." Situ Ruoyan greets Su Zimo. "Mother, father." Su Xin also happily waved to her parents. "Well!" Su Zimo smiles and nods. And Mu Yunxuan walked in the past. Xin''er quickly ran to Mu Yun Xuan''s side and sat in his arms. "Dad, why do you come here now? Xiner is waiting for you to sleep." Xin''er raises her head and smiles on her lovely little face. She has been treated for more than a month. Her face is ruddy and lovely. "Xiner, my father has something to do, so I''m a little late." Mu Yunxuan looks at the lovely face of the girl, and the haze in his heart disappears in an instant. Seeing his daughter''s body getting more and more healthy, his heart is really happy. "Oh! It turns out that Xin''er finished her medicine bath early in the morning and was waiting for her mother and father to come over for dinner? The elder brother and the second brother seem to be busier than when they were in Mingyue Mountain Villa. They have no time to play with Xin''er. " Xin''er said with her ruddy mouth. Su Zimo chats with situ Ruoyan and looks at his daughter and muyunxuan. What happened between him and gengsangyao just now seems like nothing happened. "Xin''er, there is father to accompany you to play, by the way, did your medicated food come over, Father feeds you to eat." Mu Yunxuan moved his daughter to his arms to make her sit more comfortable. The noisy environment around him had no effect on him. He only saw his daughter and the woman he loved. "Dad, grandma said, they will be sent to us later. The master and the grandfather didn''t come. My grandfather also prepared a very rich dinner for them. Xiner thought about her father and mother, so she came with her grandmother to wait for her parents." "Well! We xiner are so good. " Mu Yunxuan took a look at Su Zimo, who hurt her today, he will know later, he will give her back ten times. And Nalan Lixin, who is sitting on one side, has been looking at Murong Shaofeng who is sullen and drinking. Is he also hurting himself for the sake of Zimo sister? Gengsangyao has been looking at Su Zimo coldly. Hum, Su Zimo. The patriarch will deal with you later. After the dishes were served, King Nalan gave up his identity and chatted with the ministers. At this time, gengsangyao had already stood in the center of the stage, and successfully attracted the attention of the public. See gengsangyao, night light cold holding a glass of hands shaking, a few drops scattered on the hands of Murong Shaofeng. "Light cold, what''s the matter with you?" "Oh Night light cold door''s return to God. "No, it''s OK. It''s just a beautiful woman on stage." Night light cold casually found a reason. At the moment when gengsangyao raised his hand and began to dance, the cup in his hand suddenly fell to the ground, heaven, the ring of heaven and earth? Night QingHan once saw the world he saw, and the noise around him covered up the sound of his glass falling, and did not cause people''s doubts. Only Murong Shaofeng, who was closest to him, looked at him in surprise. "Light cold, what''s the matter with you?" Murong Shaofeng did not understand looking at him, he has been staring at the dancing Su Ziyun, is it fascinated by that woman? "Shaofeng, heaven, heaven and earth ring in her hand." Night light cold afraid to be heard by others, whispered trembling voice said, the most important thing is that she has not had time and Mo Mo said it? Their family seems to be very busy today. "What will happen then?" Murong Shaofeng asked seriously. "What will happen? Shaofeng, the peak of power, driven by desire, for those who want to climb to the highest place, as long as they have them, no one in the world can defeat him. " "So we''re still a little late." Murong Shaofeng did not expect that he only heard about the ring of heaven and Earth last night. Today it appears on the finger of this woman."What''s more, it''s a slow step, but Geng Leyu has planned it completely!" The night is light and cold, some helplessly lower his head, there is no heart to appreciate gengsangyao''s dance. There was an elegant sound, but a few people couldn''t hear it. "Shaofeng, sitting here has nothing to do with us. Why don''t we go back first?" Night light cold heart some irritable, in addition to the noise around, excited him, has no interest in sitting down. Murong Shaofeng takes a look at Su Zimo, who is chatting happily with queen Nalan. "All right." Two people quietly left, only found that they left the field is Nalan Lixin. After returning to Weiyang palace where they lived. Night light cold a buttock to do all the time, hand support chin ponder. "How could it be? Is the ring of heaven and earth always in the hands of gengsangyao? But I didn''t see her bring it before? " "You are in such a hurry. Is there really no other solution?" Murong Shaofeng did not expect things to become so serious. "Yes." Sit up straight in the cold of the night. "Are you in such a hurry?" Murong Shaofeng gave himself a cup of tea, picked it up gracefully and took a sip. "There is a reason why they can''t be powerful, that is, the person who has the ring of heaven and earth and the person who has the ring of heaven and earth and the ring of heaven and earth do not love each other, but other people. In this way, we have enough time to prevent King Lintian from getting into the devil. As long as we don''t let the devil appear, there will be no invincible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Murong Shaofeng fiercely looked at the night light cold, light said: "Jun Lin day''s heart has been Mo''er, do you think things will have a turn for the better?" "If there is a turning point, how can there be no turning point? As long as one of them is in love with others, even if they have a ring on their hands and their hearts can''t be united, it''s very difficult for the devil to appear. What''s more, Jun Lin Tian now has the heaven and earth magic heaven ring. His spiritual strength is stronger than that of the same level practitioners. Moreover, Jun Lintian''s actual combat experience is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and Xuanqi is not comparable to ordinary people. The heaven and earth magic heaven ring will provide him with endless dark Qi. However, Momo, who has little practical experience, has to undergo countless cruel training and assassination In order to train her alertness and experience, she has a huge advantage in the process of fighting. This process is a little difficult, but this defect can be made up for now. She and Mu Yunxuan can practice together when refining spirit body. Through continuous promotion, Momo will bring his whole body''s official sense to the extreme, and his adaptability will also become extremely strong. To deal with demons, it is up to them and their husband and wife to work together, because only those who possess the spirit refining body can kill them. This thing is that Momo wants to stay out of it, and she will also be involved in it innocently. " After thinking through, night light cold just found that this result is the same, Mo Mo are involved in this matter. "So, Momo, whether it''s curse or evil spirit, can''t get rid of her relationship, right?" Murong Shaofeng stopped for a long time and came to such a conclusion. "Not bad." Night light cold boring back to the chair, but also fierce straight up. "No, Qi''er has detoxified the frontier. If gengsangyao knew about it, she would certainly not spare her, and she would think of other ways to poison the world." "Hum! She has hurt the world in such a way that karma will come on him sooner or later. " Murong Shaofeng said coldly, a pair of warm eyes slightly squint, how far does Mo''er have to go before he has a stable life? "That said, but now it is a mountain higher than a mountain, and the stream has become a river." "But for you, Mo Mo is the one who can accept all kinds of rivers." Murong Shaofeng''s tone is ironic. Why should we let Momo bear these? It''s unfair for Momo. He knows what kind of life Momo wants. "Well! That''s almost what it means Night light cold also did not refute his words, Mo Mo is the only answer bell person. Murong Shaofeng touched the jade trigger on his finger. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his eyes? "Isn''t Jun Lin Tian coming to Lixia? Well, he''s probably looking for something Night light cold hit a ring finger, like crazy from the chair to play up. "What is he looking for?" "Wukui." Night light cold eyes shine said. "Wukui." "Yes, it''s Wukui. Wukui has enough power to make evil spirits come into being. Wukui and spiritual flaws are compatible. As long as there is Wukui, the cultivation and life of junlintian will be three levels and three levels. His current accomplishments and muyunxuan''s are comparable. If he jumps three levels in a row, how terrifying does it feel Murong Shaofeng gave him a lazy look. Secluded said: "in the terror also does not have you to be afraid, after all, I and the Mo Mo only know you call night light cold, and you now this pair of face, who knows is true face?" Murong Shaofeng after listening to night QingHan said so much, always feel that night light cold''s life experience is more and more confused, why does he know so clearly, and his purpose, he and Momo do not know, what does he want to do? "Ah Night light cold fierce from the chair up, eyes sad looking at Murong Shaofeng. "Murong Shaofeng, can you speak with conscience? Mo Mo doesn''t have so much to do with you and Mu Yunxuan. She believes me unconditionally. " "But I''m not a stranger. You have to recognize that." Murong Shaofeng didn''t want to doubt him, but what he did made him have to doubt. He wanted to have nothing to do with his Murong Shaofeng, but he was afraid that Momo would be used by him. Although they have known each other for two years, their time together will not exceed half a year. "Murong Shaofeng, I won''t tell you the truth of the matter. It''s for your good! Haven''t you heard the saying that the more you know, the faster you die? You and Momo are my friends. How can I do anything to hurt my friends Looking at Murong Shaofeng doubt himself, night light cold a little anxious, heaven and earth conscience, he really has no intention to them, he will help them, but also help himself. "If you refuse to say anything, how can I believe you, how can I believe that you will not use Mo Mo to put Mo Mo in danger?" Murong Shaofeng said aloud. The night light cold sighs, also calms down the heart. "Shaofeng, I can understand your mood, but my identity is not a big secret. I just want to save some people. It will not hurt you or Momo. Even so, it will not change Momo''s fate. If you believe me once, the answer will be revealed slowly."Murong Shaofeng took a deep look at him. "Believe you once, as long as your purpose will not hurt Mo Mo, then everything is easy to say." At the same time, Murong Shaofeng also sighed in his heart. After all, he has known each other for nearly two years. QingHan has never done anything to hurt them. "Put your heart in your stomach! I come to help Mo Mo, how can I hurt her? Well, no more. I''m very upset. You invite me out for a drink Night light cold in can''t think of an idea when simply do not think of anything, he now only want to do is as soon as possible clear king Lin day to here''s purpose. "Let''s go! Don''t you want to know the purpose of king Lin Tian? If I go out tonight, I may meet him, but I don''t know. " Murong Shaofeng meaningful to see the same night light cold, he once sent people to check light cold, but light cold is like a piece of white paper, no information can be checked. "Thank you! Shaofeng, still willing to believe me! " Night light cold gets up and looks at Murong Shaofeng gratefully. He will not let them down. I hope that in the future they can understand his hard work. "I have believed you for two years. Since you are a friend, you should give me one more chance. Let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Night gradually dark down, a few stars twinkle, but do not affect the beauty of the night sky, spring breeze blowing very comfortable. Even the servant girls and servants all happily closed their mouths all day. They gathered in groups to boast and eat the wedding banquet. Kefengheng looked out of the window at the night, Junyi''s face was a little red. Su Zilian has already had a good dinner and is washing with Tongling. Already washed good kefengheng looked at Su Zilian elegant back more and more nervous. Kefengheng quickly took a sip of tea. I said to myself in my heart: kefengheng, why should you be nervous? Tonight is the most beautiful and unforgettable night in your life, and you are facing the woman you love. Tonight, you must make a good performance to make this evening an unforgettable night forever. Looking at Su Zilian turning around, Kefeng''s perseverance suddenly flashed a flurry. He soon calmed down and laughed at himself. He would not be afraid of thousands of troops, but he was afraid of his wife. After doing everything well, Tongling looked at them two and went out with a basin of water with a smile. "Nian''er, come and sit down." Kefeng Heng moved himself and let Su Zilian sit beside him. "Well!" Su Zilian nodded. To be nervous, Su Zilian was even more nervous. She just had Tongling. Now Tongling is gone. She feels embarrassed to face fengheng alone. "Nian''er, tired!" Kefeng constant tender look at her, gently hold her hand, her hand is very soft, he can''t help holding it in the hand to play, Su Zilian did not refuse, he was more daring. "I''m not tired. You''ve been with me all day. I''m happy all day. I don''t feel tired at all." Su Zilian bit her lip slightly, Feng Heng is very good to her! She has a sense of happiness now. "Nianer, isn''t it strange to leave your family for the first time?" Kefengheng tries to find a topic to make the atmosphere between them better. That knows Su Zilian but a brilliant smile, big square looked up at him and said: "Kefeng, we are already husband and wife, we must get used to each other, don''t we? I never deliberately miss the past. Sometimes, the closer you are to the past, the farther away happiness will be from you. When we get married, we don''t make do with each other, but we already have a love relationship with each other. " Su Zilian summoned up the courage to say this. Before meeting kefengheng, she felt that her life seemed to be impossible. Her heart had never been peaceful. She knew that the more chaotic she was, the worse she would be. The more she thought about it, the more upset she would be. But now, he seems to have put it all down. A relationship that doesn''t make people happy and makes you unhappy should give it up. Momo says that love is a sweet thing, and it shouldn''t be the reason for her to cry. Now, facing kefengheng, she can see love in their eyes. In addition to love or love, she thinks that this kind of love will be beautiful and intoxicating in the end. Some people should put it away Some dreams, when it is time to wake up, life is very short, she will not waste in memory. "Nianer, thank you!" Kefengheng at the moment in addition to a thank you, his heart is full of moving. He is a man who can only dance swords and swords. He can''t say a few words about those sensational words, and can only replace them with actions. His magnified handsome face appears in front of Su Zilian. When the tip of their noses collide, both of them instantly feel a current running through their whole body, which makes them feel strange. "Oh! Don''t you crowd? I''m going to be crushed by you. " "You''re all climbing up my butt." "Don''t...!" "It stinks who gives up." "It stinks." "No, I''m sorry, I''m out of your fart. If you''re pressing down, you can''t come out of shit." Outside the new house, there were all kinds of strange sounds. Kefengheng and Su Zilian quickly looked at each other, and they quickly opened up some distance. Su Zilian in particular, some of them can''t laugh or cry. Is this what Mo Mo said? The one who just said he farted should be Mr. Fan! Kefeng Heng is black and heavy face, just arrived at the critical moment, but was interrupted by them. Kefengheng quickly got up, that know, the door slammed open, and then, a pile of human flesh overlapped together. "Ah! It hurts. What do you push? I don''t want to get rid of this young man Fan Zifu grinned in pain and struggled constantly. A few of his people were not much better. The sudden situation made them not know where they were? Until a tall figure looked at them from above, the handsome face, which was dark and heavy enough to break people into pieces, did they feel scalp numb. "Don''t..." After a series of farts, the stench filled all around. Ke Feng Heng''s face became a little black again. He was indifferent in his eyes and looked at fan Zifu on the ground with disgust on his face.Angry voice roar way: "all get out of here, if dare again wantonly, military law handles." "Ah! Cousin, no matter what happened to us, it was fan Zifu who brought us here Kefengheng''s cousin Ji ranying points to fan Zifu and says that he is afraid. "Well, you''re Ji. You''re a cunning whore. When it comes to the critical moment, I''ll pull you here? I just proposed, and you followed me. You mean I dragged you here Fan Zifu tried his best to get up from the ground and glared at Ji ranying. The others are also the cousins of kefengheng, who dare not say a word more. "Get out of here!" Kefengheng does not want to be powerful in front of his beloved for fear of scaring the beloved. "Yes, I know. We''ll go now, princess. I''ll see you tomorrow." Fan Zifu is not afraid to die and say hello to Su Zilian! Automatically ignored the embarrassment of farting just now. A few other curious men looked inside. Looking at the soft cheeks against the background of the red dress, like a peach pinched out of the water, fengheng will have a sleepless night tonight. Kefengheng looked at their bold action and really wanted to kick them out. He moved to block their view. "Do you want me to say it again?" he yelled in a very patient and angry voice Kefengheng''s roar was different from the past. No one looked at it again, stretched his neck to look inside, and ran away like running for his life. Watching them go far away, Kefeng hengcai closed the door again. This time, he locked the door from the inside, and was worried about the barrier method set up around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Su Zilian looked at his series of actions and couldn''t help laughing. Kefengheng turns around and just sees this scene. His eyes softened in an instant. "Nianer, have you been scared?" "Well! No Su Zilian shook her head. Kefengheng strode over and pulled her into his arms. He whispered in her ear, "nian''er, it''s late. Let''s go to bed." His voice is very light and soft, warm poured on Su Zilian''s heart. "Well!" Su Zilian nodded meekly and didn''t push kefengheng away. "Nice to read! From then on, you will be my kefengheng. " Said, kefengheng little by little holding Su Zilian to the bed, kefengheng has been looking at her face, this face, he will never be bored. With a big wave of his hand, Kefeng Heng put out all the other candles except a pair of red candles by the window. Inside the lotus tent, there was a rustling sound of undressing, followed by the heavy breathing of men. For the first time, Su Zilian felt the strange tide of love towards her. Kefengheng was also ignited by her green body. In the palace, Su Zimo was very strange. The whole night''s Palace Banquet was very smooth. Gengsangyao didn''t make any maiden son. She also found that Murong Shaofeng and night light cold were gone. She didn''t think much about it. Most of the Palace Banquet was boring, so she should go back. And Xin''er also falls asleep early, Mu Yunxuan lets the maiden to take a rest. After the Palace Banquet, Muyun Xuan and Su Zimo were the first to walk out of the diner''s pavilion. "Ah Su purple Mo has no image of a stretch, do fast two hours, waist good acid. Looking at the moon in the sky, the crescent moon seems to be laughing. "Ah! My sister must have started her wedding night at this time Su Zimo some meaningful said. Mu Yunxuan heard that he was a little envious of kefengheng. Although he could have a wedding night every night, he wanted to give Mo''er a wedding night that really belonged to them. Mu Yunxuan some aggrieved looking at Su Zimo. "Mo''er, I will go to hire as soon as possible. We will have a real wedding night belonging to us." Mu Yunxuan stopped, holding Su Zimo''s shoulders in both hands, said tenderly. "Yunxuan, you don''t have to be like this. The tedious things make life full of helplessness. Marriage is just a form. For me, as long as you are dedicated to me, it''s enough for me. Moreover, it''s hard for me to see these disturbances with a peaceful attitude. In two days, I''ll leave for the country of bright moon! Yunting urged him several times "Well! Go back and have a rest first Mu Yunxuan clenched her hand, and they went to Ziyang palace. Geng sang Yao looked at their back, and there was a fire burning in her heart. Mu Yunxuan, the scar you left me is always so deep. Geng sang Yao sneered, time really can''t cheat people, it makes deep things deeper and deeper, let shallow things become more and more shallow, deep things let her how can''t look pale, and shallow, also not necessarily won''t pain, she won''t keep quiet time, waiting for fleeting time, Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan, you want to grow old together, without my permission, you will never Maybe we''ll grow old together. "Princess, don''t you go?" Nalan Lixin stands behind gengsangyao. She can feel the deep hatred from her. Hearing Nalan Lixin''s voice, gengsangyao quickly converged his emotions and turned to smile at Nalan Lixin. "Princess Lixin, I''ve been very quiet watching you tonight. Is it because the emperor of Xingyue Kingdom left midway?" Gengsangyao told the truth directly. Nalan Lixin''s face was instantly ugly. But he quickly denied: "what is the princess saying? I don''t understand. I''m leaving first. " Nalan Lixin crossed gengsangyao and left with a heavy step. "The matter of the princess has long been nothing new. Even if the princess doesn''t admit it, the fact is the fact. The princess has gone to Xingyue kingdom. Who can hide such obvious thoughts?" Gengsangyao''s sarcastic voice rings behind Nalan Lixin. Nalan Lixin suddenly stopped, and there was a hatred at the bottom of her heart to spread. She hated Murong Shaofeng''s ruthlessness, but in the night wind, her mouth was still wearing a shallow smile, and her heart was not as calm as before. During this time, she found a pile of excuses for her troubles. "Does the princess think that the pain will be alleviated by escaping?" Geng sang Yao said again. "You don''t have to deal with the affairs of the princess. Everything is as good as fate." Nalan Lixin said he was leaving. But the voice behind him is just like magic sound, which makes Nalan Lixin stop step involuntarily."The so-called princess is to listen to fate? People often say that only when you have the mentality of following the fate can you look down on the loss and put your energy on what you may have. But can the princess really make such a natural and unrestrained life? " Gengsangyao walked to Nalan Lixin''s side with an aggressive tone. Looking at Nalan Lixin''s face a little shaken, she laughed and waited for the opportunity to say: "princess, it''s something you like that you should try your best to have. If you often wander between gains and losses, you will get more than you lose. Love is not something that we can erase from the bottom of my heart if we keep calm and low attitude. At the same time, we are deeply in love The person in the net, the princess''s mood I know very well. Looking at the princess''s pain, I think that the root of the princess''s pain is that Su Zimo. It''s a pity for the princess to give up like this. Can''t the princess fight a married woman? " "You, how do you know that?" Nalan Lixin didn''t expect to hear this from her mouth. She was so shocked that her chest fluctuated. She squinted slightly and looked at Su Ziyun in front of her in doubt. "Princess, did you forget that I am Su Zimo''s sister, and I know Su Zimo''s affairs like the palm of my hand." Geng sangyao looks at Nalan Lixin''s surprised eyes and smiles more complacent. She gives Nalan Lixin a strong medicine this evening. Nalan Lixin will cooperate with her! "Princess, Ziyun will go first." Geng sang Yao was smiling brightly. She took a look at Nalan Lixin, who was so shocked that she had lost her divinity, she left resolutely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 In the night wind, Nalan Lixin''s slender figure is a little shaky. "Shaofeng, what to do? Even if I don''t say that, this matter will also be introduced into the ears of sister Zimo. When the time comes, sister Zimo will know how to face her. Sister Zimo doesn''t have you in her heart. She just regards you as a confidant of blue face. Your love, after all, can''t get back, but you are still intoxicated in it and can''t extricate myself, but I love you. You would rather keep a forever I can''t get the love that I can''t respond to, and I won''t accept my love... " "Girl, in love, there are no rules, no winning or losing, no right or wrong, and no wise man. Because love is recognized by habit, why should a girl be so persistent? In the end, it''s still you who suffer. " Qin Jinpeng passed by here and suddenly heard Nalan Lixin''s self-talk. He wanted to leave. But he could not help but open his mouth when he saw that she was too sad. Nalan Lixin fiercely turns around and sees a man he doesn''t know. However, in the moonlight, he looks very meaningful and his mouth slightly rises, with a faint smile, which makes him more gentle in the moonlight. But thinking of what he had just said, Nalan Lixin''s face quickly lifted up a touch of anger. "Who are you? Why are you here? How many words did you hear? " "Ha ha...!" Looking at Nalan Lixin, he instantly becomes a wild cat, and Qin Jinpeng can''t help laughing. "Girl, I have heard what should be heard and what should not be heard." "Then forget what you should and shouldn''t hear." Nalan Lixin roared angrily. She was just too sad to find anyone nearby. "But what? I have a good memory...! " "Do what you say, princess? There''s not so much nonsense. " Nalan Lixin quickly interrupts Qin Jinpeng''s words. "Ha ha!" In the face of Nalan Lixin''s roar, Qin Jinpeng is not angry with a smile. "What shall we do? It''s not a person who does what others say Qin Jinpeng has no choice but to show his hands. In fact, he won''t talk about other people''s affairs. He just thinks it''s funny to tease the little girl in front of him. "You...!" Nalan Lixin has never seen such a brazen man. "Girl, feelings can''t be greedy, and feelings are not dreams. There is no ten beauty love in this world. Therefore, we should use our hearts to wait for the love that belongs to us and not earth shaking. After waiting, we will be together for the rest of our lives. Girls don''t have to be too persistent." With that, Qin Jinpeng turned away with a smile. Nalan Lixin was completely disorganized in the wind. "You wait." After the mess, Nalan Lixin quickly called Qin Jinpeng. Qin Jinpeng looked back with a smile and asked, "girl, do you still have something to say?" "Why do you say that to someone you meet for the first time?" Nalan Lixin doesn''t understand. No one has ever said that her persistence is wrong. Even what Su Ziyun just said made her shake. "Nothing? Just don''t want to let the girl go on suffering all the time, because the person she loves is not the girl. In his eyes, the girl is not the most beautiful one, and the smile of the girl can''t make him intoxicated. Your good, your bad, your lovely appearance when you lose your temper are not the best in his heart. These are the things that people who don''t love can''t realize. Some love is not Just pick it up. It''s better to put it down. " Finish saying, Qin Jinpeng strides to leave, perhaps he should not intervene in the life, but the person who meets, always has the time that passes other people''s life. Nalan Lixin looked at his back, thinking of what he had just said. But she gave her heart away. She just wanted to exchange her heart for the truth. The world is so big, if even a willing to hold a sincere person are not, it is not more sad. She has always said to herself that only by changing her heart from heart to heart can she warm her heart and treat her loved ones with true feelings so as to live a more honest life. Looking back on his words, it is not unreasonable to think about his words. People''s hearts are like this. When they are big, they can hold the whole world. When they are small, they can''t hold a grain of sand. In the heart of Murong Shaofeng, sister Zimo is his whole world, and she can''t even get a grain of sand. "Shaofeng, if you treat me sincerely, I will repay each other with my heart. If you can stay with me all my life, I will never give up. Do you know? This is my heart. " Nalan Lixin''s lonely back slowly disappeared in the night. Late at night, everything is so quiet, comfortable life, so that people can rest assured of the head sleep. Mu Yunxuan wakes up quietly and looks at the people around him sleeping soundly. He gets up carefully and quickly leaves Ziyang palace to go straight to Xiangyun other courtyard. What he wants to know must have results tonight. Qingfeng and Jinghuai have been waiting for Muyun Xuan in the yard. Just went to Muyun prison.Once in the dungeon, a strong musty smell came to the face. Mu Yunxuan frowned displeasantly and went back to the body to have a taste. In order to let jiaowu can not escape, Qingfeng and Jinghuai have been guarding her, do not let her regulate the body. Jiaowu sits quietly on the wet and dirty weeds. In the corner, several mice keep calling, but jiaowu doesn''t care. Only when she heard the sound of opening the door did her dim eyes turn. She didn''t look at people, just felt the awe inspiring momentum, she knew who was coming? "Bai wuzhu, we meet again." Mu Yunxuan sneers at Jiao Wu. Jiao Wu calm eyes quickly from the waves, he knows her identity? "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you want to hand over the breath screen of the flint, I will spare your life." Breath screen? How could Mu Yunxuan know this? How could he know? This time jiaowu is not calm, and his heart is stormy. How can he know such a secret matter? Jiaowu can''t think of where the problem is. "Jiaowu doesn''t understand the meaning of the Lord?" Jiao Wu''s cold reply turned his head and did not look at Mu Yunxuan. If he didn''t say or do anything, he would not be wrong. Mu Yunxuan wanted to get other information from her. It''s impossible that she would not betray the old patriarch. "It seems that you are loyal to the witch clan." Mu Yun Xuan''s tone is somewhat ethereal, listening to in the delicate ears, all is the cold meaning of bone erosion. Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "We all have our own way of living, and I''m just loyal to my heart." Jiaowu knows in her heart that what muyunxuan wants to know is the way to enter the forbidden area of the witch clan. Even if she dies, she will not tell him. Jiaowu''s eyes are determined to look at him. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes like a cold ghost staring at her, as if full of bad intentions, see the eyes of jiaowu, also understand the idea of jiaowu. Jiao Wu is aware of this strange look, follow the feeling to see, on the eyes of Mu Yunxuan, she smiles at each other. This smile is * naked provocation in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. But mu Yunxuan is no one else. He is more angry than anyone else. "Is it? There are many ways for you to talk about the breath screen. Do you want to speak out about the existence of the breath screen, or do you want your son to come with the soul devouring spirit to let you speak and say more about the witch clan? " Mu Yunxuan''s tone is light, as if to say another thing that has nothing to do with him. Hearing the three words of soul swallowing spirit, Jiao Wu''s body trembled obviously. She knew that it was a very ancient artifact. It would be in the hands of a five-year-old baby in Suqi. It really made the world fall down! "Does the famous Cloud City master like to play tricks secretly? With such a despicable way to deal with me, a weak woman "I''m not a saint. I''ll make more despicable means to deal with people like you who want to hurt my family. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." It''s clear that the eyes are calm and calm. "I''ll give you another night, Qingfeng. If she doesn''t say so, I''ll kill her tomorrow night." Mu Yunxuan said coldly, I can''t find the news here. Are there six witches still alive? "Yes, Lord." Green maple nodded. Mu Yun Xuan turns around and goes out, he is afraid to come out for a long time, Mo son wakes up to see him can''t worry. Sure enough, muyunxuan just entered the door and saw Su Zimo sitting up from the quilt. "Yunxuan, where did you go without sleeping at night?" Su Zimo looks at Mu Yunxuan sleepily. Mu Yun Xuan approached, she frowned and wrinkled her nose, "how a musty smell?" Mu Yunxuan raised his hand and smelled it. He knew there would be a smell. "Mo''er, the person who wants to kill you in my sister''s room during the day is jiaowu beside Geng sangyao. I caught her as soon as she came out of the palace. There is a kind of fire spirit stone called breath screen in the forbidden area of the witch clan. There may be one on jiaowu''s body. I tell Qingfeng that if she doesn''t hand it in tomorrow night, Qingfeng will kill her. She is a sorcerer, and her accomplishments are not low, which is the peak of the holy metaphysical period Because it''s just a disaster to keep it "Yunxuan, we have revenge. We can''t kill all the witch people. We can trample them under our feet in other ways. Sometimes, it''s easy to die, but it''s painful to live." Su Zimo''s voice is clear and cold, not that kind of gentle woman''s gentleness like water, but at the moment it is like the softest water, gently wrapping muyunxuan''s heart, gently brushing his heart, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes become more and more soft. Su Zimo also looked at him, two people looked at each other with a smile. The temperature in the room gradually increased. The atmosphere began to change. Mu Yunxuan gently close to Mu Yunxuan, Su Zimo blinked, "Yunxuan, you have a big musty smell, go and wash it." Fierce, Mu Yunxuan is like being poured a basin of cold water from the beginning, full of enthusiasm instantly disappeared. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looked at her wrongly. "If you don''t have a bath, you won''t have to go to the couch tonight." Su Zimo finished, the body slipped into the quilt, she can feel his body soft, sleepy also gradually hit. Mu Yunxuan a look at her appearance, quickly to the inside. When I was sleeping in a daze, I felt cold behind me. Su purple Mo frown, low breath, and then fell into the cold arms, mature man''s breath instantly shrouded her. After cool, it was hot again. She felt both extreme feelings in him. Su Zimo heart tip trembles, pushed Mu cloud Xuan, she is now very sleepy, soft body has no strength. Mu Yunxuan hugs her from behind and makes her closer to himself. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan''s voice in her ears, dull, sexy, unspeakable provocative. Holding the beloved in his arms, muyunxuan only felt that his empty heart was instantly filled. He wanted to say something to her, but when she was sleeping, he might not hear anything. Finally, he simply lowered his head and kissed her. Drunk Yunju, the third floor of the private room, on the table, burning with bursts of fragrance incense. This night light cold drink wine as desired. After three rounds of wine, the night is light and cold and a little drunk."Shaofeng, do you know? People like Geng sangyao, who have gone through countless swords and swords from the lower level, have been treacherous. Their eyes are so fierce that they are as good as foxes. The city hall is more unfathomable than the black hole. Can we win her calculations and tricks? " Night light cold tone with a lot of drunkenness. The eyes are also a little hazy. Murong Shaofeng looked at him, clear and shallow, not too much emotional ups and downs. The tone of quiet said: "the car to the front of the mountain, there must be a road, confusion together, peace of mind." "Ha ha!" Night light cold seems to be helpless smile. "Shaofeng, I''m worried about breaking my intestines, and you said it with a clear mind." "Peace of mind is a kind of peace of mind, just like life is always made up of little things. You are not the only one who is suffering from all the pain, and things are turning better. Why should you worry alone?" Murong Shaofeng raised his cup and sipped it gently. His posture was lazy and comfortable. Night light cold drunk eyes dim look at Murong Shaofeng. Lips corner bitter smile, Shaofeng, if you know the result of Mo Mo, you will smile so calm, will you still be so calm? "You are right! It''s difficult. As long as you don''t write to me, the bright future will be tomorrow. Come on, Shaofeng, do this cup. " Night light cold says aloud, raise a cup to touch Murong Shaofeng''s wine cup in the hand. Murong Shaofeng light smile, no voice, a look up, pour all the wine into the mouth, spicy taste but let him incomparable enjoyment. Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Murong Shaofeng''s eyes glanced out of the window and suddenly caught a glimpse of a black shadow. Murong Shaofeng''s warm eyes narrowed slightly. Isn''t it Jun Lin Tian? Sure enough, he''s still here tonight. "Light cold, Jun Lin Tian appeared. After we saw him last time, he went outside the city. This time it should be the same. He should also go outside the city." Night light cold with Murong Shaofeng''s eyes to see. "Let''s go and have a look." These nights are so cold that they wake up in an instant and their eyes are clear. "Well!" Murong Shaofeng also has this intention. Leaving the city in the middle of the night must be something shady. Two black shadows quickly swept out of the window, to the direction of Jun Lin Tian. Geng sang Yao went back to her ancestral palace. She just came out of the bath and saw Xu Qinghua standing in her room. "Tsinghua, what are you doing here at this time?" Gengsangyao''s tone is cold and clear. She is in a bad mood today! Naturally, his face was no better. Qinghua opened his mouth and looked carefully at gengsangyao''s face. "Yao''er, you Is that why you don''t want to see me? I don''t mean anything else. I just miss you and come back to see you. " "Yes? Xu Qinghua, is this the time to talk about this? So Suqi has solved the poison of Lixia. If you don''t try to find a way to deal with it, you still come here to tell me what you miss me? A big man, that''s all he''s got? " Gengsangyao roared. "I''m sorry, Yao''er. I said something wrong. Don''t be angry." Xu Qinghua Dao Geng sangyao met with unhappy things will become like this. "Well, if it''s OK, you can go back first. As for the matter of drug release at the border, I''ll think of another way. Don''t worry." Gengsangyao lost some patience and began to drive people out. "Yao''er, I came all the way to accompany you. I haven''t seen me for so long. Don''t you want me?" Xu Qinghua looks at gengsangyao aggrieved. He feels that Yao''er has changed a little after she left the witch clan. "Qinghua, let me remind you that Su Zimo has suddenly been promoted to the fifth level of Shengxuan period in recent days. This will attract a lot of attention and attract more people to worship her. She is a waste recognized by the whole country of Haoyue. You should be prepared mentally. We witches may fight with these countries at any time." "Yao''er, have I ever been afraid? For so many years, we have prepared for so many years. This is just the beginning. I will become stronger and let the old clan leader really attach importance to me. I will make the sorcerer stronger one day. " Xu Qinghua said excitedly, with the firmness only he knew. "Qinghua, don''t be so anxious, and don''t act rashly. You''ve endured for so many years. Do you still care about this moment? As long as Su Zimo dies, everything will return to its original position? " Seeing Xu Qinghua a little excited, Geng sang Yao quickly comforted him. When Xu Qinghua heard gengsangyao''s voice softened, his heart also became soft. He looked at her quietly, his white skin was covered with attractive blush, like the morning glow and snow; her hair was slightly wet, and her lips were like rouge, which set off her charming emotion. However, this face was not as beautiful as her real face. "Yao''er, I still like your original appearance." Xu Qinghua soft voice said, big hand gently lift want to go to bang Geng sangyao''s face. Gengsangyao saw clearly his intention and turned around to sit on the stool. Xu Qinghua''s hand in the air was stiff, and his look was unnatural. "Yao''er..." Xu Qinghua didn''t give up chasing her. During this period, he thought she was almost crazy. He just took out a little time to rush over. Unexpectedly, Yao''er was so indifferent to him. What was it for? "Tsinghua, even if our relationship is better! You should also be measured. You and I should keep a certain distance. I am the head of your clan. Do you want to be criticized? " Geng sangyao''s words again successfully stopped Xu Qinghua''s next move. His body is fierce one Leng, tiny round handsome face is full of unbelievable, where is Yao''er who used to be gentle and considerate to him? Although Yao''er was not enthusiastic in the past, he didn''t try to avoid him as he did now. However, he knew how to speak and do things to make Yao''er feel comfortable and happy. He knows Yao''er''s sensitive points very well and knows how to avoid touching these places. Only this time, he is a little anxious. "Yao''er, we have taken in nearly 5000 people in Xingyue Kingdom, and they are all people who can practice. I have organized them and let them practice these days." "Five thousand at Tsinghua is not enough. With the people of the Dragon Spirit palace, there are only hundreds of thousands of people. How can we fight against the millions of troops of the four countries? We can only win by wisdom." Geng sangyao was not satisfied with Xu Qinghua''s answer. She wanted more people to join the Dragon Spirit palace, not the witch clan. The old clan leader planned her, and she also had to prepare for her own future. However, at present, only Tsinghua University and several of her confidants are powerful in the Zhuang Da Longling palace."Yao''er, I understand that. Yao''er, it''s said that Xuan Bing Xue, one of the eight Xuanqi, is in Su Zimo''s hands. It may be difficult to kill Su Zimo. I met the master last night. The master said that there is a huge secret behind the eight Xuanqi, and the power of the eight Xuanqi is infinite. It will be more helpful for us to find the eight Xuanqi." This time Geng sang Yao came to be interested. She had heard of the eight Xuanqi, but she had not heard of the secret behind the eight Xuanqi. "It''s not easy. Only Bai Qingjun knows the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi, and no one knows the whereabouts of Bai Qingjun." Gengsangyao slightly narrowed her eyes. As long as she could use something for herself, she must find a way to get it. Jiaowu was caught. No one was in her way. She was much easier to handle affairs. "Yao''er, don''t worry. You have to find out if Bai Qingjun doesn''t come. It''s said that Su Qi has a soul swallowing spirit in his hand. According to my master, the soul swallowing spirit is Bai Qingjun''s intimate object. Now it''s in Suqi''s hands, that is, Su Zimo''s mother and son know Bai Qingjun''s whereabouts." Seeing that gengsangyao''s face was smooth and full of interest, Xu Qinghua knew that Yao''er would be happy. Xu Qinghua gently hugged gengsangyao from behind, and her thin lips fell on the skin of her neck. Both of them were shocked. Xu Qinghua''s eyes glowing at the delicate skin close at hand, began to peck her earlobe, and gradually moved to her cheek. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Xu Qinghua gently wants to surpass the overbearing kiss, which stimulates gengsangyao and himself. Xu Qinghua saw that she didn''t refuse herself, and her eyes deepened in an instant. Ever since she fell in love with her, she would have a desire to think of her. Once she saw her, she began to have a feeling and an impulse to want her. When Xu Qinghua is happy, gengsangyao suddenly pushes him! "Yao er...!" Xu Qinghua some unbelievable looking at her, dyed with the black eyes of Qing desire, with a thick do not give up. "Tsinghua, there will be opportunities in the future. I''m not feeling well tonight. I''ll take another day." Geng sangyao knew that no matter how many times she refused him, he would be wholeheartedly to himself. However, after he met Mu Yunxuan, she was really disgusted with other men. At the beginning, she would be with Tsinghua University, and let Tsinghua willingly build a dragon spirit palace for her. She also knew that she could not refuse him, but she couldn''t get through the barrier in her heart Eyes, her mind is full of Mu Yunxuan. "Didn''t you say that Su Zimo''s mother and son knew the whereabouts of Bai Qingjun? Why don''t we find Bai Qingjun first? You are the elder of the witch clan. You should know that my situation is more difficult than ever. How can Yao''er think about those things? " Gengsangyao hung his head and pretended to be very sad. Xu Qinghua a look, in the heart of doubt and anger instantly disappeared, replaced by a full face of tenderness. "Yao''er, don''t be sad. Aren''t you feeling sick? And me? As long as I''m here, that day will never come. " Xu Qinghua comforted her with soft voice. Gengsangyao leaned gently against Xu Qinghua''s arms, and her eyes were filled with a smile of success. Outside the city, Murong Shaofeng and night light cold follow Jun Lin Tian to the direction of Baihu mountain. "White tiger mountain, what did he go to white tiger mountain?" With some tired, Murong Shaofeng and night light cold stopped. "Of course it''s him who comes here with what she wants." Murong Shaofeng narrowed his eyes, "Mo Mo said that the white tiger mountain is very magical. He should come here to look for something." "Go, follow up, we must find out the purpose of his coming here. Now every move of Jun Lin Tian has become the focus." "Well!" They quickly followed. To the middle of the white tiger mountain, Jun Lin Tian suddenly jumped into a blood pool. Even in the dark, blood can still be clearly seen. Between the electric light and flint, Jun Lintian suddenly leaned back and clenched his hands. His eyes turned red instantly, and his whole body slowly rose red light, which was dazzling. Murong Shaofeng and ye QingHan hide in the tree. Seeing all this, they are shocked. Especially at night, they are so shocked that they can''t make a sound at the moment. They will surely be found. "Shaofeng, let''s go!" Night light cold seems to see, with the dense tone to Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng nodded and they quickly left. Jun Lin day seems to feel, quickly look back, but in the dark, only leaves are blown by the wind trace. When he was sure there was no sound around, he sank into the blood pool again, enjoying his face. Murong Shaofeng and night light cold came to the foot of Baihu mountain. The night light cold still didn''t mean to stop. It was only when we got to the city that the night light cold slowed down. "Hoo!" He took a quick breath. "How nice to be alive!" The night light cold exclaimed. "Did we have a walk in the palace of hell?" Murong Shaofeng looked at him funny. "Who said it was not? Just after being discovered by king Lin Tian, we may become his sacrifice. " "Sacrifice?" Murong Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly became serious. "Yes, now I finally know why she went to the white tiger mountain?" Night light cold face more and more dignified. "The blood pool there?" "Yes, the spirit can wake up by blood, and the spirit wakes up faster than we thought. With the strength of Jun Lin Tian, he dare not catch the living people to sacrifice to the spirit. So he chose the blood pool on the Baihu mountain to practice. With his speed of practice, Jun Lintian will soon surpass muyunxuan, and the ring of heaven and earth will be in gengsangyao On our fingers, things will be more serious than we think "Just destroy the blood pool?" Murong Shaofeng frowns, this king Lin day actually wants to become a devil. "No, Shaofeng. If you destroy the blood pool, junlintian will sacrifice the spirits with living people, and then your cultivation will be more powerful." "What can I do now?" Murong Shaofeng only knows how to govern the country and do business. He doesn''t know much about these evil things. "It''s no use killing king Lin Tian. Since the devil has been born, it won''t be sealed easily.""What do you think we should do now?" Night light cold light glance Murong Shaofeng. "In my opinion, there is no way to do it now. The spirit has awakened in the body of king Lin Tian. Once it wakes up completely, it will be integrated with king Lin day. At that time, even the immortal Dara will have no way." Night light cold some cool said. "Since there is no way, attack! When a person is strong, he will have something to care about. " Murong Shaofeng secluded said, eyes you yuan looking at the front. At this time, the streets are cold and clear, only in the residual wind, the night lights under the eaves of the roadside are swaying alone, but Murong Shaofeng thinks of two words of desolation. "Well!" Night light cold fiercely nodded, "this method is very good, but the effect is very little, because the evil spirit has no heart, he only has ruthlessness and poison." This Murong Shaofeng did not speak, but a light look at the night light cold, light cold really no other way? Late at night, Geng sang Yao said vaguely, suddenly felt a touch of tall black shadow enveloped him. She suddenly opened her eyes, and saw a black dress, dressed in green silk at will, and dripping with water, as if she had just bathed in Jun Lin Tian. Seeing that it was Jun Lin Tian, Geng sang Yao''s vigilance was instantly lowered. "Wang Ye, what can I do for Yuner so late?" Geng sang Yao smiles with a charming smile. Her voice is very soft, and her face is tender. As long as Jun Lin Tian stays with her, everything will be better! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "Don''t you want me to appear? Don''t you think you should be very happy when Ben Wang appears? " Jun Lin''s cold smile, a pair of eyes looking at gengsangyao, but some other deep meaning. Gengsangyao''s mouth was slightly open, which was incredible. Jun Lintian could guess her mind. "Wang Ye can come here in person, cloud son is really happy." Geng sang Yao was saying that the rings on their hands were shaking slowly. Both of them were surprised at the same time and looked at their fingers quickly. "How could that happen?" Jun Lin Tian is also very strange. "This is..." Gengsangyao suddenly remembered jiaowu''s words, and the heaven and earth devil''s Tianjie sensed the ring of heaven and earth. Soon, the two hands automatically lifted up, two rings emitting a red and a black light. "Congratulations, master. Heaven and earth reappear, and the master''s cultivation will be faster." "The ring of heaven and earth? I don''t know! " The king came to heaven and asked the spirit flaw with the secret tone. "Master, all this is the will of God, so it is." The voice of the spirit flaw is very arrogant, and with a surprise that can''t be concealed. "Master, look! You will be invincible. " After listening, Jun Lin Tian exhaled a breath, the world''s first, Su Zimo, you wait! One day, I will let you kneel in front of me and pray. "Lord, these two rings are so amazing that they can sense each other." Geng sang Yao blinked an eye, the corner of his mouth turned up, smiling gently, pretending to be surprised! Jun Lin Tian suddenly returns to God and looks at gengsangyao with some doubts. Doesn''t she know the origin of the ring ring ring of heaven and earth? Or? "Cloud son, where did you get this ring?" Jun Lin Tian sat down next to gengsangyao and said vaguely. He knew that the woman in front of him was not su Ziyun. He probably knew who the woman was, Geng sangyao, the head of the Wu clan. But why did she pretend to be su Ziyun? And it was so clever that the ring of heaven and earth was on her hand. "Lord, this ring was obtained by yun''er unintentionally." Gengsangyao was not willing to say much about the ring. Jun Lin Tian Xin also understood that she was not really Su Ziyun. All sorts of coincidences made him doubt. "That''s a coincidence. I got it by accident." Jun Lin Tian gets up and looks at the moonlight outside the window. His eyes also become deep and deep. "I don''t want to play cat and mouse with you. Tell me what you want?" Jun Lin Tian suddenly turns around and looks at gengsangyao. His eyes are full of danger. Geng sang Yao listened and laughed softly. "What does the Lord want?" he asked "Hum! I want the whole world. I want all the people in the world to know that I want to trample on those who once looked down upon and forgotten, and let them know what is the end of belittling me? " King Lin day seems to be nearly crazy roar said, he constantly practice, is to be able to climb to the top, let Su Zimo look at her with a new look. "Yun''er is willing to help the Lord." Gengsangyao got up from the bed and stood barefoot beside Jun Lin Tian. "After the Lord gets the world, Yuner only needs a place, that is to stay by the Lord." Gengsangyao said against his heart, at present, it''s important to stabilize the emperor''s presence in the sky. With the big fish, it''s easier to do things. Jun Lin Tianmu light meal, deeply watching gengsangyao, guess the truth of her words. "Good! Since yun''er is willing to help me, it''s better. But what''s your status now Jun Lin Tian looks at gengsangyao and asks her to tell him the answer in person. His tone of voice is mild, showing the overbearing of not allowing him to buy his husband. Gengsangyao was a little afraid of such a monarch. With a gentle smile, she said, "Lord, cloud son has nothing to hide. I think the Lord has heard of the witch clan! Yun''er is now the head of the witch clan. " Jun Lin Tian''s eyes flashed, as expected and he guessed. "The last time I met two women in Wushan, I can see that the figure is very similar to your back. Have you ever been to Wushan?" On hearing this, gengsangyao''s heart sank fiercely. It turned out that the person who appeared behind them that day was Jun Lintian. "Lord, how many times has yun''er been there, but I don''t know which one he refers to?" Gengsangyao is also fooling junlintian. In fact, she has only been there once. She goes to Wukui to deal with Su Zimo. She knows that Wukui''s power is greatly reduced, which has ruined her plan. Now Wukui has fallen into their hands. "Now that things are back to the past, the king is still the same request before. Help me find out Wu Kui. You also know the power of Wu Kui. I need Wu Kui very much now."Gengsangyao heard the speech and looked dignified. It''s not easy to get Wukui now? "Lord, Wu Kui is now in the hands of muyunxuan. You know the cultivation of Muyun Xuan. It''s hard to get it." "Oh Jun Lin Tian''s words are full of satire. Gengsangyao seemed to feel some restless breath surging in the air. In fact, it''s not completely impossible. As long as you can pretend to be su Zimo, you can surely lead Mu Yunxuan out of Wukui, but she doesn''t want to take the risk. Muyunxuan is not so easy to cheat. "You can become Su Ziyun, then, have you forgotten? Become Su purple Mo, Mu cloud Xuan to you is won''t have any guard against Jun Lin Tian is like a mind reader. He breaks through the hidden thought in gengsangyao''s mind? Suddenly, Geng sang Yao, who had been guessed through his mind, couldn''t stop shivering. She breathed a little, and quickly did not open Jun Lin Tian''s eyes. "Lord, it''s hard for muyunxuan to cheat him." "Is it? You play the role of Su Ziyun very well! I believe you can give full play to your potential and cheat Mu Yunxuan. " The tone of Jun Lin Tian is like ice, which runs through the heart of gengsangyao. When she did not return to God, Jun Lin Tian pressed her to the bed, and then he bullied her to suppress gengsangyao. His long fingers held her chin, and there was a gloom in his eyes. "Cloud son, the fundamental Wang cooperation can be attentive, do your best, in front of me, prove your ability, prove that you are qualified to cooperate with this king." Hearing this, gengsangyao''s body was stiff, because Jun Lintian pinched her chin hard, and her cheeks became red and painful. Damned Jun Lin Tian, can''t she be a little bit tender? She took the initiative to provoke him, I don''t know if it was right or wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Seeing gengsangyao''s painful expression, the radian of Junlin''s lips becomes deeper. This woman has a deep mind. She must understand how dangerous it is to cooperate with him. Geng sangyao looked at his proud and domineering smile. She relieved her mood. She wanted to cooperate with him. It was OK to lower her head properly. At least, she could get rid of such embarrassment. "Lord, cloud son, go and get Wu Kui back." Geng sang Yao said with difficulty. Hearing this, king Lin''s genius slowly released gengsangyao. As the pain eased, Geng sang Yao took a deep breath and reluctantly showed an unnatural smile. "Lord, Yuner will try to get Wukui back quickly." "Cloud son, that''s right. This is the gentle and obedient cloud son of the king." Jun Lin Tian''s fingers gently across her cool lips. The feeling of red lips touching the fingertips is a little hot, which makes gengsangyao''s cheek blush. She doesn''t even hate the touch of Jun Lin Tian. Is it because of the ring of heaven and earth? Looking at gengsangyao''s reaction, Jun Lintian''s eyes are full of crazy smile. "Cloud son has a feeling like this. You are really sensitive." Jun Lin Tian''s words are extremely ambiguous, but the smile on his lips shows contempt. Being said by Jun Lin Tian, gengsangyao seems to be at a loss. The heat on his face is getting hotter and hotter! "Wang, Wang Ye...!" Gengsangyao looked at Jun Lintian in embarrassment. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t. his cultivation was the same as himself, but her strength was not as great as his. "If yun''er can''t do it and can''t bring back the Wu Kui, and yun''er can''t satisfy the king, I will have time to temper you every night in the long night." The threat of Jun Lin''s Tianyu Qi was undisguised, which made gengsangyao tremble in her heart. She would not have provoked a tiger! "Ha ha!" Looking at gengsangyao''s nervous appearance, Jun Lin Tian laughs in a low voice. "Cloud son, you don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t eat you again! Today, I won''t embarrass you any more, but you can''t relax because of this. Tonight, you should keep up your spirits and prepare to go down tomorrow. Wu Kui will come back. I don''t want to wait too long. " Finish saying, Jun Lin day will two people''s distance opened some. "What, tomorrow." Gengsangyao suddenly raised his eyes to look at him, eyes straight on the emperor Lin Tian. "Lord, will tomorrow be too fast for Yuner to prepare?" Didn''t he just say he wanted to have a good rest? She was glad that he was so kind? "Cloud son, you seem to have misunderstood the meaning of this king! I believe it is more urgent for you and me to send someone to follow me along with the kingdom of Lixia. It is not so much that you will help me, but you need my help more. " Jun Lin Tian finished, looking at gengsangyao meaningful smile, and then turned around, quickly disappeared in the room. Gengsangyao stupidly fell back to the bed and sat down, some of them were in a hurry, and the ups and downs of his chest were more obvious. From the words he said, it seemed that he had already known everything. All kinds of unknown emotions in his mind made gengsangyao puzzled. Why did junlintian have to get Wukui? What would he do with Wukui? "Didn''t the water bud wizard''s magic work?" Then he laughed at himself, how could it be? She trusted Shuibei wizard''s strange skill to let Shuibei wizard go to Haoyue kingdom. However, she had to doubt the king Lin Tian''s expression. Forget it, junlintian has promised to cooperate with her, and it is meaningless to investigate those. What we have to do now is to get Wukui quickly. It is the most important to seize the talent of Junlin. Geng sang Yao comforted herself in this way, and suddenly felt better. Anyway, they were both for the sake of fame and benefit. Why should she think about it? When Geng sang Yao returned to his bed, he thought of the king''s appearance of cold weather and evil spirits. This night, Geng sang Yao couldn''t sleep soundly. After a night of tossing and turning, gengsangyao couldn''t sleep at dawn. She got up and called Shuibei wizard to prepare to take Wukui. They had just discussed for a while before they heard a knock at the door. "Who is it?" Gengsangyao''s tone was a little bad and didn''t want to be disturbed when it was important. "Princess, Mr. Fan is visiting and waiting outside the door." On hearing this, Geng sang Yao was stunned. Obviously, he forgot the existence of fan Zifu. This straw bag came to the royal family''s mansion to look for her every day. Could he not see her disgusted face? "Let him go back. The princess is very busy now." Gengsangyao refused decisively. All of a sudden, there was a crying voice outside. "Princess, I am so sad! I go to the royal family''s house every day just to see the princess. I didn''t expect the princess to be so heartless that she refused to see me once. It seems that the princess has forgotten meFan Zifu''s tone in some complaints, as if very sad, he outside the door, tightly staring at Su Zimo''s door. Hearing fan Zifu''s voice, gengsangyao felt a headache. "Mr. Fan, please come back! I''m very busy today. Yuner will make amends to fan Zifu another day. " Finally, gengsangyao refused coldly. Fan Zifu squinted at the door. Although he was unwilling to see him, he did not give up in his heart. This woman dared to kill people by using him. Of course, he had to pay him back in her own way. "Since the princess is busy, the young master will come tomorrow." Fan Zifu turned away, walked out a long way, and then looked back at gengsangyao''s room, but his eyes were full of resentment. Su Zimo got up early, but just after washing, black snake and red Huan appeared again. Su Zimo didn''t look at them, but said faintly: "not today. We have to prepare to go to the country of Haoyue. When the kingdom of Haoyue comes, I will continue to practice." "No way." "No way." Black mirror and red Huan are singing together. Su Zimo suddenly looks at them. "Why not, no matter where you can practice?" Su Zimo language with doubt, looking at them two. "Mo''er, they are right. You can''t go back for the time being." At this time, Nansi Le did not know when appeared in the room. "Shigong, are you back?" Su Zimo looked at some dusty Nansi Le, he suddenly disappeared at the top of the white tiger mountain, also did not know where to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Well!" Nansi Le nodded. "Girl, for the sake of the future, you should stay at the top of Baihu mountain to practice in one year. From tomorrow on, you must go up the mountain without any mistakes, otherwise everything will be too late." "From tomorrow on!" Su Zimo some unbelievable cry, for Mao, she can also practice back to Haoyue country! Su Zimo brain Sea formed a big question mark! I looked at them in disbelief. "Shigong, why do you have to practice in Baihu mountain? You can also practice in Haoyue country?" Nansi Le looked at the black mirror and red Huan, it seems that they have not told her why. "Girl, practice must be at the top of white tiger mountain. There, no one will disturb you. Only when you calm down, can your cultivation be promoted faster!" Mu Yunxuan, who just came back from the outside, also heard what they said. As soon as he listened, his eyebrows became more and more frowned. Mo''er couldn''t go back with him. He still planned to get married after he went back? "Shigong, why does Momo have to practice at the top of the white tiger mountain?" Su purple Mo Du with red lips, the good mood of the day is gone. "You should not only practice at the top of Baihu mountain, but also break off love for a year. The years in the mountain are so fast that you need to use this year to do things for yourself, instead of gold in the sand. Shigong will send you living things and guide you to practice every period of time. Besides the four of us, You can''t let anyone know about your practice in Baihu mountain. " "Ah Su Zimo didn''t even want to cry. If she wanted to stay in the white tiger mountain for a year, she could not see her three treasures. "Master, is there no other way?" Mu Yunxuan came and asked him to leave Mo''er for a year, but he couldn''t. "It''s the only way." South Si Le light saw Mu Yun Xuan one eye. Looking back at Su Zimo, "girl, you should pack up your things first, and let black mirror and red send you to the top of white tiger mountain early tomorrow morning. After you practice for a year, it''s just the day agreed with longpo. If the teacher''s business is correct, you can find the most essential element of your mother at that time." "Shigong..." Su purple Mo Du lips, a face pray looking at the South Si Le, how do not want to go to the top of the mountain to stay for a year. "Mo''er, be obedient! Shigong knows you don''t want to, but this time you can''t tolerate your refusal. There is still a year to go before the demon wakes up. Only those who have the spirit refining body can kill the demon spirit. " "Shigong, what Mo Mo wants is to remove the curse. What''s the relationship between Mo Mo and the devil?" Su Zimo can not think, this wave is not flat, a wave again, think about her feel headache. "You think the devil has nothing to do with you, but the spirit has something to do with the Tamu people. The person Chou Tianba hated because of his love was your mother." Nansi music explains the reason. Su purple Mo frown, why do they want her to bear the things of the previous generation, this day has not been made, Su Zimo just feel restless. "Girl, your mother took great pains to change everything. Black and red Huan, you should go to prepare. I will send you up in the morning." "Yes, master Si Le." Nan Si Le has a look at Mu Yun Xuan. "Come with me. I have something to say to you." With that, Nansi Le strode to the door. Mu Yun Xuan did not give up a look at Su purple Mo, turned around to follow out. Is it that Nansi Le stopped in the quiet corner. He did not look back, but turned his back to Mu Yunxuan. "I know what you''re thinking? You and the girl have predestined to have a share, separate a short year for you is not what? " "Master, Yunxuan can practice with Mo''er in Baihu mountain! The elder also said that when Mo''er''s accomplishments catch up with me, we can practice together. " Mu Yunxuan said in a hurry that he really had no way to separate from Mo''er. "I used to think so, but I went out and changed my decision when I came back." South Si Le says, turn round to look at Mu Yun Xuan. "You don''t want to lose the girl forever, let her concentrate on training at the top of Baihu mountain." "What do you mean, master?" Hearing the words of Nansi music, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were dignified. "In the past, I thought that as long as you gather Yan''er''s essence and let the girl have all her accomplishments, you can get rid of the curse of your Mu family. However, I have been watching in the pure altar for a long time and found an incredible thing. Gengsangyao is even more poisonous than we thought. She actually put another curse in the curse, and the end of the one who removes the curse is death ¡£¡± "Ah Mu Yunxuan''s surprised body suddenly shakes, the deep sadness in his eyes instantly rises, and the pain and fear inch by inch delay his heart, lifting the curse of Mo''er Hui! Even in the bottom of my heart, Mu Yunxuan still dare not say that word."It''s really a mountain higher than a mountain. I''m really wrong." "Master, I don''t know what to do." Mu Yunxuan said in a hurry that he could call him out. There must be some way to deal with it. "I will spend the whole year looking for a way to break the curse. You don''t have to do anything. Just practice well. The holy pool where you are living is a holy land for cultivation. Silver plants can make your cultivation progress very fast. Take this bottle of medicine back and pour it into the Holy pool. It will work. One year later, tomorrow, you will pick up Mo''er and go to Yulong village When you see longpo, you should remember that no matter what happens in the world in this year, it has nothing to do with you and Momo. What you have to do is to cultivate to the peak of xuanhun level when the demon spirit and king Lin Tian are integrated together. " "Master, do you really have a way to break that curse?" Mu Yunxuan now don''t want anything, he just want to let Mo''er have nothing to do with them. "Yunxuan, I once said that this life will let this girl spend her whole life peacefully and peacefully, and break the curse on her body. I''ll try to find a way. You can clean it up and go back to Haoyue country." Finish saying, South Si Le turns to leave, empty shadow illusory a few times, then did not have a trace, Mu cloud Xuan but stupidly in situ, what should he do? What should he do? He Mu Yunxuan thinks that he can overturn the rain, but let his beloved woman fall into disaster free, no, he won''t let Mo''er have an accident. Mu Yunxuan turns around, relieves the mood on his face and goes to the palace where Qin man Tian lives. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "Master, uncle." As soon as Muyun Xuan entered the Jiaohe hall, he saw Qin man Tian and Li Zifu playing chess. Qin Jinpeng watched them play chess lazily. Seeing Mu Yunxuan come in, Qin Mantian finds that his face is not right. "Yunxuan, seeing that you are in such a hurry, is something wrong?" "Master, please help xuan''er to see if you can remove the secret on the wordless cinnabar paper." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to let go of any details. Maybe there are clues to lift the curse on Mo''er''s body. Qin man day a look, did not take Mu Yun Xuan hand cinnabar paper. Li Zifu curiously stretched out his head and looked at it. His eyes were wide and he didn''t speak. Qin Jinpeng sat quietly with a leisurely look. "Xuan''er, there is no important secret in it. This is a manuscript written by your ancestors at will. It is nothing but hatred and dissatisfaction with evil and evil. I once heard your master and his old people mention what happened 100 years ago. Your ancestors saved a woman with good intentions, but saved an immortal evil spirit. He was very sorry and upset He wrote down the cause and effect on the cinnabar paper for fear that future generations would know. When the morning light rises, stand the cinnabar paper upside down, and you can see what is written on it "Master, do you know the curse of the witch clan to our family?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly felt that the master had something to hide from him. "It''s the curse of the witch clan. Your Shigong knows that, but the person who can remove the curse has never appeared. Your Shigong and his old people have no other way. The only one who can remove the curse is Mo''er." Qin Mantian said a face of calm. Mu Yunxuan knew that he couldn''t get the answer he wanted. Then he will look for it by himself! "Xuan''er, why is she leaving so soon? Xin''er is taking a medicine bath. Do you want to go in and have a look at her?" Li Zifu shouts at the back of Muyun Xuan. "Uncle, take good care of Xin''er. Xuan''er has other things to do." Mu Yunxuan head also does not return to leave. "Look at xuan''er, it seems that, what happened?" "I think so." Qin Mantian didn''t say much, but took a deep look at Mu Yunxuan''s figure. "Peng''er, go to practice!" "Yes, Dad, when Xin''er has finished the medicine bath, I''ll just be able to practice! I can play with xiner for a while. " Qin Jinpeng gets up and smiles softly. "Ha ha..."! That little girl can play with you in the last few days. Peng''er is here. After returning to Sanqing mountain, it will be lively. " "Well!" Qin Jinpeng nodded and left. "By the way, elder martial brother, where is Bai Lian''s sissy? Why haven''t you seen him in these two days?" "I told him to go out and do something, and maybe he''ll be back tonight." "Oh, let''s go on playing chess." Li Zifu''s face is leisurely and complacent. He has been very happy recently. "Good!" Qin Mantian''s slender fingers picked up a white son and fell down. Li Zifu looked at it. His eyes were slightly startled. He did not dare to be careless. He played chess attentively. "Mo''er." Back to Ziyang palace, I saw Su Zimo''s slender figure cleaning up things. Mu Yunxuan heart bursts of pain devouring the heart. He walked over and hugged Su Zimo tightly from behind. "Mo''er, what should I do, what should I do?" Mu Yunxuan murmured bitterly and buried her face deeply in her hair. Junyi''s face was full of pain. "Yunxuan, just temporarily separated for a year, a year of time in the practice of time passed quickly." Su Zimo turns to face him, and she is reluctant to part with him. But for the sake of their better life in the future, a year''s time is nothing. Although there is no perfect choice and no decision is infallible, you can never change your destiny if you don''t learn to try. No matter what you pick up is sesame or watermelon, the same is a kind of gain ¡£ "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly bit by bit, just like kneading her into the bone and fusing with himself. "Yunxuan, you''re strangling me. What''s wrong with you? Did Shigong say something to you? " Su Zimo suspected that it was Shigong who said something to him? Yunxuan will be like this. Mu Yun Xuan a listen, the body slightly dull, he quickly eased his mood. "Mo''er, no, the elder just let me practice hard. I just can''t bear to leave you. I''m used to the days when you''re around me. I don''t know how to live this year without you." Mu Yunxuan droops her eyes and looks at her deeply. "You! Don''t you say it''s a year apart? It''s all in your heart to cling to life, to be unwilling, to be difficult and unclear, to be accustomed to or not to be used to. You will not be so miserable as long as you think that we will be better in a year. "Su Zimo soothes Mu Yunxuan with a soft voice. She reaches out to Mu Yunxuan''s handsome face and gently depicts his profile. Her man is really beautiful. Is he the God in her heart? "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan quickly seized her little hand and looked at her affectionately. Thinking of the result after a year, he hoped that this year would be a lifetime, and this year would never pass. "Yunxuan, don''t be like this. Life is not for compromise. The more you shrink back, the less space you have to breathe. If we don''t work hard, some happy things will be more and more far away from us. Now we have no way back, no matter what we have to experience? As long as we can persist to the end, we will live up to our efforts. " Su Zimo took out the hand in his big palm and wrapped his big hand with his own hand. His palm was very thick. When she held her hand, she felt very relieved. Mu Yunxuan looks at her deeply, in the heart pain lets him speechless. Su Zimo smiles and pulls him to the stool. "Yunxuan, before you met me, your life was like a cup of boiled water, but after meeting me, the cup of boiled water was as sweet as sugar. Sometimes I often think, my charm is quite big, let you such a rich and high man around me, think about it, I will be proud of it." Su purple Mo complacent and frown to make an eye to say, her appearance is funny and lovely. Mu Yunxuan was teased by her and laughed, "you! Still so narcissistic. " He could not help pinching her tender cheek. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "Yunxuan, life is very beautiful. Sometimes there are too many troubles, too many, because we are not open-minded enough. Sometimes it is not too little happiness, but we do not know how to live. In the future, even if I am not by your side, we still have three children with you. Life is not easy and life is changeable. We must know how to enjoy life." "You! You can see it at any time. You can go to the mountain to practice. Qi''er, quer''er and xiner will take good care of them. " Well, let me go at peace of mind, he will clear all obstacles for her, he will fight with God, keep her by his side. "I''m almost finished. I''ll tell my parents that if I don''t see them this year, I can''t bear to part with them. I don''t know if I can say goodbye to Quercus and Qi''er. I''m not here. Although the business of Mingyue villa is under the care of Yunting and querer, you can''t care about everything. Really?" Mu Yun Xuan soft smile, "Mo son''s thing is my thing, how can I ignore it?" "Quer''er has been able to take charge of his own affairs. He has been traveling with me since he was young. He is cautious and intelligent at a young age. I''m very confident about him. The only thing I can''t worry about is Qi''er. Qi''er is naughty. If I''m not here, he is lawless." "Mo''er, I''ll take care of Qi''er, so don''t worry. In a few months, when xiner is well, I''ll take xiner back to Yuncheng and live in Yuncheng more comfortable." Su Zimo smile, flashing and smart, she knew he would take care of their children. "It''s up to you. Let''s go! Shigong said that this matter can''t let anyone know, so I told my parents that something had happened in business and I wanted to go to other places. When you are ready, go back to Haoyue country! " Mu Yunxuan deeply watched her every move, he wanted to put her every move in his mind. In the ancestral palace, Shuibei wizard changed gengsangyao''s appearance into Su Zimo''s. early in the morning, gengsangyao asked people in the dark to investigate Su Zimo''s whereabouts. Thinking that Su Zimo was also in the palace today, she suddenly felt that the plan was not as simple as she had imagined. "Shuibei wizard, you will lead Su Zimo out of the city later. I''ll try my hand at Muyun Xuan. If I can''t succeed, I''ll try my best. I think Jun Lintian won''t say anything more." "Yes, patriarch, be careful." Water bud wizard also quickly dressed themselves up, now can''t let Su Zimo find their true face, she quickly changed face. After finishing everything, they quickly went out of the royal family mansion. Jun Lin Tian, who was resting on the big tree, looked at the two figures who had gone so fast that he laughed ironically, and his eyes were full of disdain. So also want to cheat Mu Yunxuan, they are not too naive. Jun Lin Tian gets up and looks at the direction of the palace. It''s better to see a good play. It''s just that he hasn''t seen Su Zimo for a long time. Today, I just met her. Jun Lin Tian suddenly felt in a good mood! The figure flies away quickly, and there is a smile on the corner of his lips. Su Zimo and situ Ruoyan, king of Nalan, said they were going to leave. Although they didn''t give up, they knew they couldn''t keep her. Situ Ruoyan carefully told her to take good care of herself. After learning that only black mirror and red Huan were accompanying her, situ Ruoyan was more worried. How could Bi Jing and Sima Ruoyan take good care of her daughter? Finally, under Su Zimo''s comfort, situ Ruoyan is relieved. They walked quietly, and neither of them spoke first. Passing by the Weiyang palace where Murong Shaofeng and ye QingHan lived, Su Zimo raised his eyes and said to Mu Yunxuan, "Yunxuan, you should inquire first to see if Quercus and Qi''er can make it back tonight. I''ll give Shaofeng and QingHan Dao a few friends. They can''t meet for a year, so they have to say goodbye. ¡± "OK! You go! I''ll pick you up when I know. " "Well!" Su Zimo smiles and nods and turns to Weiyang palace. Looking at her back, Mu Yunxuan''s heart is also a little bit cool, Mo''er, no matter what method, I will not let that happen before, it seems that he should also see his teacher. Su Zimo while enjoying the scenery while walking, saw a rose in the flower bed is very beautiful, she went to bend down to pull over the rose, very enjoy smelling. "It''s delicious. It''s better for you! Can be carefree to bloom their own charm Su Zimo smiles and straightens up. Suddenly caught a glimpse of a strange dark figure standing on the roof, her eyes a Lin, quickly flew past. "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Water bud wizard cold smile, did not expect to be so soon discovered by Su Zimo, she quickly hand, pretending to attack Su Zimo. And when Su Zimo fights back, she goes back quickly, which is just the direction outside the palace. Su purple Mo looks at her movement, in the eye flash a silk doubt, she this is what? Kill her, not quite like, but like to lead her out of the palace.ok See what you want to do. Su Zimo quickly flies to chase past, each time the hand, all mercilessly toward the water bud wizard to strike. And here, muyunxuan inquired back and went straight to Weiyang palace. On the way, he saw Su Zimo coming towards her. "Mo''er, come out so soon." Mu Yunxuan also thought that Mo''er would chat with Murong Shaofeng and ye QingHan for a long time. After all, they were more chatting. "Well!" Geng sangyao smiles and nods. She has seen Su Zimo many times, and her imitation ability is very strong. At the moment, her every move Mu Yunxuan has no doubt. "I thought you would say goodbye to them for a long time? Did I ask? It''s very likely that oak and Qi''er won''t be able to come back tonight. Maybe they won''t be back until dawn. " Saying goodbye, saying goodbye, where is Su Zimo going? However, Geng sang Yao soon lost the ability to think. Mu Yunxuan was very close to her. The strong masculine atmosphere haunted her, invaded her bones, and made her feel soft. It was the first time that she was so close to him. His momentum was so strong that a look or an action could make a woman obsessed with it. Geng sang Yao lowered her head in shame. "Mo''er, what do you think?" Mu Yunxuan droops his eyes and looks at her affectionately. His tone is also very gentle. However, his face sinks in an instant and his eyes are all bloodthirsty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 This woman is as like as two peas. Although she wears the same clothes as the girls, the design of the clothes is very different from that of the girls. He and the children are like glue and they do not need to look at other places. In addition to being on the bed with him, Mo''er will show a shy look. At other times, his eyes are full of self-confidence. Gengsangyao is immersed in the gentle murmur of muyunxuan and has long forgotten what he is here for? Hearing Mu Yun Xuan''s words, Su Zimo raised her eyes slightly and looked at him with a shy look. I think of my purpose in my mind. She bit her lip and quickly learned Su Zimo''s tone and said, "Yunxuan, I''m thinking about Wukui? Isn''t Wukui in your hands? You also know the power of Wukui. I''m thinking, how can we make Wukui''s power play to the extreme? " Geng sangyao immersed in the happiness of the moment root did not find Mu Yunxuan eyes cold. Mu Yun Xuan a face sneer, originally she is for Wu Kui. Mu Yunxuan takes out the Wukui from the space ring ring ring and shakes in front of Su Zimo. Seeing Wu Kui, gengsangyao''s eyes quickly diffuse a touch of excitement. Suddenly a quench can not prevent, in the hand of Muyun Xuan in the hand of the witch sunflower in a dark shadow quickly passing by, Wukui instant shift. Mu Yunxuan''s cold eyes stare at the black masked man not far from him. There is always a strong ironic smile at the corner of his lips. Such a rapid change made gengsangyao look shocked. The damned king Lin Tian actually used her to take Wukui away. It''s not good. Mu Yunxuan has already recognized her identity. "Thank you, Lord." Jun Lintian was dressed in black and covered himself with a black cloak. He only showed a pair of cold eyes. His voice was hoarse, but with some pride. Mu Yun Xuan doesn''t speak, just stare at the Wu Kui in the king Lin Tian''s hand, and looks thoughtfully. "Goodbye." Jun Lin Tian gave Geng sang Yao a look in the eyes, indicating that she would leave soon. After finishing everything, junlintian quickly disappeared in place, regardless of the life and death of gengsangyao. Geng sang Yao just wanted to leave, but the figure of Muyun Xuan blocked her way like a ghost. "So you want to go?" Mu Yunxuan''s voice is so cold that people unconsciously want to leave him far away. "Say, where is my stranger?" Geng sangyao''s eyes were startled. He had already recognized her identity. "How do you see that?" Geng sangyao is not reconciled. She wants to know which of her own is inferior to Su Zimo. In a short time, she sees through her identity. "I don''t want to talk about other nonsense. Where is my stranger?" Mu Yun Xuan''s voice has been in a strong tolerance of anger. Looking at his bloodthirsty eyes, Geng sang Yao''s heart was dripping with blood, and her cheeks were flushed with shame just now. "She is dead now." Gengsangyao coldly said this sentence, quickly let his figure disappear in situ. Mu Yun Xuan is not in a hurry to chase after him. He sees the dark shadow not far away. He stands quietly in place. Black people quickly rushed to muyunxuan. "Say it." Mu Yunxuan just wants to hear the key points. "Madame was led out of the palace by a man in black." The voice of the man in black has not fallen, and the figure of Muyun Xuan is no longer in place. The man in black also quietly disappeared in place. Su Zimo followed the water bud wizard out of the palace, chasing in the quiet lane. When the water bud wizard is running to death quickly, Su Zimo stops. This person just wants to distract her. Why should she let herself be so tired? Looking at Su Zimo suddenly stopped, water bud wizard some anxious, Su Zimo seems to see her intention, also do not know whether the patriarch got it. The water bud wizard is not entangled with Su Zimo, and her body shape changes, and she disappears in the same place instantly. Su Zimo shook his head, "cut, can disappear instantly, great! I''m not rare. " "You still like to talk to yourself." Hear the sound of play, Su purple Mo fierce raise eyes, eyebrow involuntarily wrinkled. "Jun Lin Tian, why are you here? You brought me here on purpose? " "Mo''er, you can understand it like this." Jun Lin Tian looks at her with a twinkle and a smile of unknown meaning on her face. She is indeed the woman he likes. No matter when she is seen, she is beautiful and intoxicating. Said, king Lin day slowly approached Su Zimo. Su Zimo can feel the powerful momentum of Jun Lin Tian. Su Zimo was shocked at the bottom of his heart. It was incredible that the cultivation of Jun Lin Tian was progressing so quickly. Looking at a step by step toward their own approach to the Jun Lin day, Su purple Mo fierce swallow a mouthful of saliva, she subconsciously back, but did not retreat a few steps, back on the wall.Su Zimo raised his eyes and glared at the king Lin day with a face of evil smile. Jun Lin day will not hurt Su Zimo in the case of slight pressure, so that Su Zimo''s body can not move. Su Zimo scolds her in the heart. Her uncle''s and grandma''s breasts are the difference between Xuanwu Period and Shengxuan period. People can kill her without even moving their little fingers. Jun Lin''s high figure was pressed down, his hands supported the wall, and he kept Su Zimo in the middle of him. His breath almost sprayed on her face. They were so close that others could see it. But Su Zimo smelled the faint smell of blood on his body. "Jun, Jun Lin Tian, what do you want to do?" Su Zimo can''t move, such as a helpless little white rabbit, eyes keep turning. Looking at her urgent and angry expression, Jun Lin Tian evil spirit smile, soft voice, "Mo''er, do you know how charming the colorful expression on your face is?" This is also the first time that Jun Lin Tian is so close to Su Zimo. The light fragrance on her body makes people feel refreshed. Her clean and fresh breath makes men deeply infatuated with her at the moment when he is close to her. Such a beautiful she, he was really blind at the beginning and abandoned her, but he will not, he will tightly confine her in his side. "Jun Lin Tian, get away from me." Su Zimo roared, but he couldn''t move at the moment. He was afraid that he couldn''t shake the emperor in the strong momentum. Jun Lin day not angry, but smile, slender fingers gently touch Su Zimo smooth cheek. Su purple Mo as if have been provoked nerve the same, the whole body process a tremor. "Jun Lin Tian, what do you want..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Jun Lin Tian gently smiles, teasing her sharp chin. "I''m a simple fool. I''m very clear when I see him like this." Su Zimo heard the three words of little fool, almost didn''t vomit himself to death, little fool, did he think he was a three-year-old child? When did Jun Lin Tian become so disgusting. "Jun Lin Tian, don''t you be so disgusting? What are you doing in Lixia? What''s more, what kind of heresy are you practicing? How does the smell of blood come from you? " Su Zimo frowned a few times and didn''t like the taste on him. Jun Lin day did not involuntarily wrinkle, slightly surprised in his eyes, he could smell the blood on his body? Jun Lin day suddenly with a very unpleasant smile, in the second close to Su Zimo, the tip of the nose has quickly rubbed to the tip of Su Zimo''s nose. Su purple Mo is not happy don''t open eyes. Just want to call red Huan and black snake out, suddenly came a roar. Hear Mu Yun Xuan roaring voice, Jun Lin cold smile. He did not look back, but focused on looking at Su Zimo. Very arrogant said: "if this king does not let go?" "Jun Lin Tian, do you want to die?" Mu cloud Xuan incomparably angry roar way. "Ha ha!" King Lin day as if to hear a joke, he turned around, glared at Mu Yun Xuan, but still did not want to let Su Zimo go. "Muyunxuan, do you still think that my king Lin Tian is still the former king Lin Tian? As long as you tone a little more heavy, you will see the king Lin day of your face? The king tells you that the king''s landing in the past is dead, and the present King''s landing is not afraid every day and the earth is not afraid! " Arrogant tone and wanton smile, the appearance of king Lin Tian is incomparably annoying. "Hum! Is it? Why do you have to cover your face to rob the sunflower? Isn''t it because you are not strong enough to dominate the world? " Mu Yunxuan extremely ironic looking at the king Lin day said. Looking at his beloved being oppressed and imprisoned, Mu Yunxuan is really shocked. He sees gambling in everything, but Mo''er, he doesn''t dare to have a little bit of gambling. Even though Jun Lin Tian''s heart loves Mo''er very much, he knows very well what Jun Lin Tian is like. For himself, he will give up Mo''er, so he doesn''t dare to move easily. And in the king''s presence in the sky and Mu Yun Xuan to rely on, Su Zimo in the bottom of his heart to call the black mirror. "Bang!" The sound of a, in quench can''t defend, king Lin day''s body flies upside down to go out. "Poof...!" Su Zimo forcibly resists the coercion, the cultivation is not enough, she fiercely spurts out a mouthful of blood. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan quickly helped her. A face of heartache, he is looking for the opportunity to save Mo''er, that knows her. "Yunxuan, I don''t care. I''ll just take a breath." Su Zimo wiped the blood from the corners of her lips. Coldly looking at Jun Lin Tian, I saw him staggering up and sneering at Su Zimo. "Mo''er, I didn''t expect to see you for a long time. You have contracted the Warcraft of the supernatural period. You are really lucky!" King comes to the sky quickly as if nothing had happened. Su Zimo and Jun Lin Tian quickly looked at each other. The black mirror frowned on one side. "Girl, you forget that there are spiritual flaws in his body and the heaven and earth magic heaven ring on his body. The mysterious Qi in the heaven earth devil heaven ring is continuous. No matter how much he is injured, he will recover faster with the growth of his cultivation." On hearing this, Jun Lintian couldn''t help looking at the black mirror. He actually knew this. But today he didn''t want to entangle with Mu Yunxuan and got Wukui. He also felt that the blood pool in white tiger mountain continued to cultivate. Once he was injured, his promotion speed would stop. Muyunxuan took out the ghost sword and went to Junlin. The king''s eyes flashed and a sneer came out from the corner of his lips. At the moment when muyunxuan rushed to him, he quickly disappeared with a smile. "Yunxuan, don''t let me chase you." Su purple Mo and afraid of king Lin day set what trap waiting for Yunxuan, she does not want Yunxuan something. Mu Yunxuan is unwilling to put away the Youming sword. Black mirror also returned to the Dantian. Mu Yunxuan supported Su Zimo, "Mo''er, don''t do this in the future. I''ll find a chance to save you in the case that I won''t hurt you. You are not allowed to use this self mutilation way to break the pressure." Su purple Mo forced to endure the pain in the body, was positive look said: "I do not understand you? As long as I''m in the hands of the enemy, you don''t dare to act rashly, for fear of hurting me by mistake. But Jun Lintian''s authority is well grasped, and he puts pressure under the condition that he can''t hurt me. It can be seen that he doesn''t want me to be hurt, so I''ll take such a bad strategy. " Mu Yunxuan smile, after this period of time together, they have completely understood each other, sometimes, a look, enough to understand. "Go back Su purple Mo carefully moves the step.Mu Yun Xuan looked and stopped. Squat in front of Su Zimo. Su Zimo looked at him and chuckled. "Yunxuan, are you going to carry me Here, men are not allowed to be women, in the words of the older generation, that is to ride on the head of men. "Mo''er, is my appearance not obvious enough?" Mu Yunxuan turned back, full of soft light, was his wife''s matter of course, she would not care about those red tape. "Well, Yunxuan, although I want you to carry me on my back, people who are familiar with you will laugh at you. Let''s walk slowly. Anyway, the road is still long?" I wish he had this intention. After all, the times are different. In the 21st century, he will let him carry her every day. "Mo''er, I don''t care what others say?" Mu Yunxuan insists on carrying Su Zimo. Su Zimo smiles and reaches out to take Mu Yunxuan''s hand. "But I prefer to walk hand in hand with you." "All right, then." Mu Yunxuan took out his hand and held Su Zimo''s hand. "Mo''er, in fact, I seem to go to the place where you used to live." "But I don''t want to. I think it''s very suitable for me. In the place where I used to live, I''m very lonely. In addition to my work, I''m basically entertaining myself, and my friends have no time to make friends. When I''m here, I stay at home and watch TV dramas. I feel very happy with your company. I''m used to the life here." Su Zimo looked at the dull sky. Although it was full of intrigue and intrigue, she could also live a good life. Occasionally, she made a little mistake, which was harmless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "Mo''er, I will be happy only if you feel happy." Two people look at each other with a smile, eyes overflow with happiness. Su Zimo smile extremely brilliant, the biggest happiness of a woman in this life is to find a man to spoil you, and she has found it. Slowly, the sky was covered with dark clouds. I felt that the sky was suddenly dark. "Yunxuan, it seems to rain. We have to go faster." "Ha ha! Mo''er, it seems too late. " Mu Yunxuan laughs and pulls Su Zimo to the eaves of a house. Soon, the rain falls down. The sky also became dull, and Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo were very happy. Two people standing under the eaves, Su Zimo suddenly saw a fence full of roses, in the rain wash, beautiful petals instantly changed shape. "Boom...!" The next thunder also increased the rain. Su Zimo cleared his throat and read: "one night, the light thunder falls on thousands of silk, Ji Guang floats, and the blue tiles are uneven. The tender peony contains spring tears, and the rose is unable to lie on the morning branches." "Mo''er, you can also write poems according to the situation " " no! Yunxuan, I borrowed other people''s, ha ha! " Su Zimo embarrassed smile, she is also suddenly remembered, she even forgot who wrote. "Yes, Yunxuan. Here you are." Su Zimo''s two Acacia bean jade pendants carved with Lanolin jade from the space ring ring ring are crystal clear, without a trace of debris. Su Zimo likes jade very much. If she finds a good jade, she will let her master carve it into her favorite style and stay with her for fun. "This is Acacia bean, very meaningful." "Acacia bean, the name is really interesting." Mu Yunxuan holds the pendant in his hand. This is the first time that Mo''er sends something to him. He must treasure it. "Let''s go! The rain is light, let''s go back! " "Mo''er, it''s still under? It''s bad for your health to be in the rain! " Step out of the pace of Su Zimo was Mu Yun Xuan pulled back. "Yunxuan, it''s OK. It''s romantic to walk in the rain. You''re a big man who is afraid of this rain." Su Zimo pulls him out. Mu Yunxuan a listen, shake his head and smile, he has what to fear, he is afraid that she will get sick by the rain. Feel her hand some cool, Mu Yunxuan can not help but slightly clench, with the warmth of the palm to pass a trace of warmth to her. Feeling the intention of Mu Yunxuan, Su Zimo is warm in the heart, and subconsciously looks at him with a partial smile. He is more and more careful about her. Mu Yunxuan returned to her with a bright and warm smile. Su Zimo''s heart suddenly beat with the brilliant smile. Yunxuan, I hope that after many years, you can still give me the feeling of this heartbeat. "By the way, Yunxuan, how did you know I was out of the palace?" "I came back to find you after I went to inquire about quer''er, but I met a woman who pretended to be you. They came for Wu Kui, but when I took out Wukui, I was robbed by king Lin Tian." "Was robbed by the king Lin day, with your skill, come back, king Lin day easily snatched things from your hand?" Su purple Mo means to see Mu Yun Xuan one eye, is it? "Or Mo''er knows me best. Jun Lin Tian will be angry and want to kill people." "Ha ha! Can I just say that? My husband is so clever. " Su Zimo looked up at him, a pair of bright eyes, clear and clear, bright as stars, Bai Xi''s flawless skin was more crystal clear against the backdrop of the rain, the rosy red lips seduced people to want to commit crimes, the happy laughter echoed again and again, Mu Yunxuan all the way was deeply watching her, her every move, deeply Luo in his mind. After returning to the palace, Su Zimo goes to see Xin''er again. She doesn''t say how long she will go. She just wants to go out for a while. After listening to various explanations, Xin''er is relieved. After that, Su Zimo came to Weiyang palace again. This time, he went to Weiyang palace smoothly. There was no man in black. As soon as I entered the palace, I saw the cold night standing on the wall. Murong Shaofeng sat on one side and drank tea leisurely. See Su Zimo come in, he soft smile, picked up the cup to Su Zimo also poured a cup of tea. "Shaofeng, how long has she been like this?" Su Zimo knows that night light cold has a habit, that is, when you can''t think of a way, you will stand on your head, and you will come down after thinking of a way. "It''s been half an hour." "Wow! Light cold, you''d better pour it back! Don''t think about it if you can''t think of it! It''s not good for you to reverse the flow of blood like this! My sister is here. If you have any problems, you can say that if you are short of money or your wife, I will take care of it. " Su Zimo a pair of brothers good patted night light cold shoulder, she so squatted and he also stopped talking difficult. "I am short of money and wife. Since you have said so, I will give you both silver and wife?"Night light cold quickly along the wall to turn a circle, and then instantly back. Su purple Mo gets up, he that turn, let oneself dizzy. "I''m just talking. Are you serious?" Su purple Mo laughingly blinked his eyes. "I know Momo, you always speak seriously. You can see the world from a drop of water and understand life from a flower. Momo is the most powerful one in our mind." Night light cold mouth like wipe honey like, smile rice looking at Su purple mo. "Oh! Your little mouth is so sweet today. How about me? I can''t play music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I''m tired of washing and cooking. " Su Zimo walks to Murong Shaofeng and sits down. "Momo, drink! The water temperature is just right! " "Shaofeng, you are still good!" Su Zimo laughed heartless. "Momo, in his short life course, he always pays attention to all kinds of knowledge. Little by little he sees true knowledge. What''s the use of learning zither, chess, calligraphy and painting? It''s the best to learn good accomplishments. So, Momo, do you want to practice well?" Night light cold fixed looking at Su Zimo, grinning grinning, but the heart is very painful, how to do, how to do, he has not thought of other ways to save her, but her cultivation is necessary, a yard back to a yard, to save her way he will continue to look for. "Today is to tell you about this matter. I will leave for a year. Don''t miss me too much!" Su Zimo still smile heartless, she is very reluctant to give up her two blue confidants, and they always chat so happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 "Mo''er, are you serious?" Murong Shaofeng looked at her and suddenly his face became dignified. "Shaofeng, I came to say goodbye to you. I''m very serious." Su Zimo looks at Murong Shaofeng. In this life, she wants to live well. She has children, lovers, parents and friends. She must live with her best efforts. "Momo, really! Are you really going to practice for a year? " Compared with Murong Shaofeng, the night light cold is much happier. Looking at the expression of night light cold, Murong Shaofeng looks at night light cold with doubt. QingHan has something to hide from him, Murong Shaofeng is sure. From the last time she knew that Mo''er was the candidate to lift the curse, he seemed to have a lot of things on his mind. He must ask what happened later? "Well! Here you are. " Su Zimo handed a gold medal to night light cold, engraved with a very special Mo character. "Is this "This is an advanced access token of Mingyue villa. In addition to the country of Lixia, you don''t need to pay money for staying in restaurants or eating in other three countries." "Wow! Su Zimo, you are really a friend this time. Thank you Night light cold received, as a baby like kick in the arms. "Light cold, although it is said that a man wants to raise his son and earn money from himself, a good wife has to be cultivated by himself. You are old enough. Is it time to get married?" Su Zimo pinched the skirt, smiling like a thief. Night light cold eyes Zheng for a while, looking at Su Zimo with fun, said: "Mo Mo, Sheng Life is precious, and love is more expensive. If it is for freedom, both can be thrown away. I am cold at night, and my sleeves are clean. I have enough to eat and my family to eat. " "Because you have this idea, you are what you are now. When you are on the top of the list, other people, bridal chamber, next door, when you meet the dew for a long time, you will be in flood. You will meet your old friends and creditors in other countries." "Mo Mo, you can''t say how to say. To treat life cautiously is half of wisdom. You can make do with life and pay attention to life. What about me? Now I''m making do with it. When I find my partner, I''ll be very particular about it. " Night light cold smile a face is brilliant, the other half, he has what other half! His other half is still in her mother''s house. "You! If you are proficient in speaking, lax in doing, quack in speaking and blind in doing things, your other half is still far away? " Su Zimo jokingly said, and drank a sip of tea, in fact, she is also casually said, light cold live into their own want to live, this is also a mood, is a mature, is a kind of happiness, is a good enjoyment. Murong Shaofeng sits quietly, just looking at Su Zimo with her eyes not giving up. "Momo, when are you leaving?" Murong Shaofeng is most concerned about this issue. "Start early tomorrow morning." Returning to the theme, Su Zimo is also a little sad. Ye QingHan said quickly: "Mo''er, you should refuse to be lazy and try your best to practice, laziness is a kind of stubborn disease of human beings, and people are eager to become its slaves, because cultivation is really boring. What''s more, laziness is the source of all failure. It can make people forget everything, even their own personality; it makes people lose their sense and make stupid behavior. Therefore, the correct attitude is to stay away from laziness and strangers. Remember, when you practice, you should smile no matter how hard you are. This smile will solve thousands of worries. This practice is like a mirror. If you smile at it, it will smile at you, and you will cry at it. Therefore, when you encounter bottleneck period, you should keep optimistic and upward no matter what difficulties you encounter Mood, try to give yourself a smile. You should know that predicament is a gift from God. Only when you accept it with a smile and understand it, can you really enjoy the gift from God. Only by keeping a positive heart can you make rapid progress in your cultivation. " The night light cold words pearls, in front of Su Zimo, the eyebrows fluttering with each other''s hands and feet said, the appearance is also extremely exaggerated. "Light cold, you seem to be more anxious than me? And I''m never lazy. " Su Zimo stares at him. "Momo, of course, I''m worried. The spirit is in the body of king Lin Tian. Once the spirit wakes up, you are the first one to kill. You are the only one who can kill him. Do you think he will let you live?" "Thank you! Light cold. " Su Zimo looked at him with gratitude. "Shigong told me about this. The situation has changed, so he asked me to practice Xuanqi well." "Shigong, who is it?" Night light cold, did not expect that there are people in this world know this matter. "My Shigong is Nansi le." "Master Nansi music..." Ye QingHan read it softly and thought it over carefully. He seems to remember that his father told him about the Nansi master. The Nansi master is the top master of xuanhun level. If he helps Momo, he can think of a way better than him."Well, QingHan, Shaofeng, I''m going back. You should take good care of it. Besides, when people ask me, I don''t know where I went." Su Zimo gets up. She doesn''t say that the place where she goes to practice is the top of Baihu mountain. It''s not that she doesn''t trust them, but that the fewer people she knows, the better! "Momo." Murong Shaofeng did not give up to call her, and there is a year can not see her, Murong Shaofeng slightly droops her eyes, eyes are full of sadness and do not give up. "Take care of yourself!" There are thousands of words in my heart, but I can''t say a word, but the bottom of my heart is very chaotic. His voice was deep and quiet, with a deep sense of concern. "Well! I will. " Su Zimo looked at them, turned to leave, turned around, her face instantly sad, Su Zimo tried to take a breath, did not know what his heart was breathing? Can''t we meet again a year later? Looking at Su Zimo''s back completely disappeared, Murong Shaofeng''s eyes just took back. "QingHan, do you have anything to hide from me?" Murong Shaofeng''s tone suddenly became sharp. "Ah Night light cold suddenly muddled, Shaofeng refers to what things, is it Mo Mo thing? "Shaofeng, you What else do you doubt? I''ve told you everything I know. " Murong Shaofeng but a cold smile, "you really sure, you have nothing else to hide from me?" Murong Shaofeng didn''t believe his words at all, staring at him quietly. Night light cold by him see in the heart flustered, but before that absolutely can''t let Shaofeng know, otherwise Shaofeng will be crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "Well!" Golmud waved to the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard de Ling and Golmud rode towards Nalan Weilan together. Sayue Tathagata came to Su qingjue''s side, her thick eyelashes trembled slightly, her eyes moved to Su qingjue''s handsome face, and she gave a soft smile. Su qingjue''s heart trembled. Then, he recovered his calm, and his smile became more tender. Under his eyes, a faint smile passed through his eyes. He looked at SA Yueru affectionately with a smile. In their eyes, they could understand each other''s feelings. Something seemed to be warming up between them. Nalan Weilan has no mind to pay attention to the interaction between SA Yueru and Su qingjue at this time. She has always been arrogant and despotic. She can''t let Su qingjue seize her. "If anyone dares to come forward, don''t blame my son for sending him to the palace of hell." Nalan Weilan is born with a sword pointing to Geermu. In her cold eyes, she is provocative. Golmud did not fear, and did not stop to take people to rush past. "To kill them all for my son is not a small crime to slander my son." Nalan Weilan has been a dandy since childhood. He has never been afraid of heaven and earth. In addition, he is also a Nalan. He is also fearless. He still believes that there will be room for turning around when there is a disaster. But the people behind him could see the seriousness of the situation more clearly than he did. More than a dozen people were afraid to go forward. Heard no movement behind him, Nalan Weilan turned around and looked. Roared: "all don''t want to live, still don''t give this world son to take them down." "Drive!" Under the threat of Nalan Weilan, they had to make a move. "Ha ha...!" Su Qi couldn''t help but smile, "the powerful cat competes with the fierce tiger, the down and out Phoenix is not as good as the chicken, and Nalan is blue. It seems that you are not good at ordinary times? You guys are afraid before you start. If you usually play with you, I''m not interested in it today Su Qi''s voice was chilly and thin. He was not only beautiful in his facial features, but also easy to attract people''s attention with his incomparable temperament in the crowd. Su Qi jumped from his horse and hit Nalan Weilan. Nalan Weilan looks at Suqi''s fast and fierce speed, and her eyes are full of surprise. A child''s speed can be so fast. When he was stunned, Suqi''s figure had come to him. Quench can not prevent, Nalan Weilan has not yet reacted, the person has been on the ground. "Do you dare to kick my son off the horse?" Nalan Weilan looked at Suqi angrily. "You should be glad that it was me, not my brother, who would have killed you now." After listening to Suqi''s words, Nalan''s eyes could not help but look at the cold Su oak. "So, Nalan Weilan, no matter how high the pea jumps, you can''t break through the iron pot. If you are such a big man, you should be careful in your words and not frivolous in your actions? This makes it impossible to hold oil in the dog''s stomach. It''s a shame to leave it to your ancestors. " Su Qi''s clothes look old-fashioned? Nalan''s face sank when he heard the blue sky. He held his sword in his hand and glared at him. He wanted to swallow Suqi alive. "Hum! When you come to Nalan, the son of heaven will clear his wrongs for himself. If you dare to do wrong to him, you will have to pay a price. " "Oh! You plant trees this morning, and you want to enjoy the cool in the afternoon. You really have an ideal person, but you don''t have wings. " Suqi''s hands around the chest, lazy but also with a frightening alienation. "Haven''t you heard of a thousand sails on the side of a sunken boat and thousands of trees in front of the sick trees? Our eastern tribes have made great contributions to King Naran''s accession to the throne. " "Oh! The fox used the tiger''s authority to frighten other wild animals and oppressed others with the authority of others. He wanted to add feet to the painting of snakes. Let me remind you that it''s useless for you to do this, but it''s just to make a fool of yourself. Uncle Golmud, they''ll give it to you. " Suqi looked at Golmud had taken down the other people, also did not talk to Nalan Weilan. "Don''t worry, my subordinates will never let them escape." Golmud coldly looks at Nalan Weilan, such a lunatic person, if not severely punished, will harm more people. "Let''s go! Let''s go back. " Su Qing never looked at Nalan Weilan and took Suqi and them to leave. Nalan Weilan looks at their back and swears. "If you wait for me, you will find another village." Golmud listened to a cold smile, did not say anything! They were ordered to be quickly bound up and brought back to the capital. Until midnight, the four returned to the palace. Because it was too late, SA Yueru was also taken into the palace by Su qingjue. Su Zimo orders the guards to guard the door. Once Suqi and Su oak come back, they are immediately asked to go to Ziyang palace. She has been waiting until midnight."Mother, father." "Mother, father." As soon as the two brothers got to Ziyang palace, they called out. At the same time, they knew very well that their mother would wait for them to come back. "Honey, you''re back." Su purple Mo surprise rushed out. Mu Yunxuan behind her shook her head and followed her with a smile. "Mother, why don''t you go to bed so late? Didn''t my mother say that beauty sense is very important Suzie blinked. In fact, he wanted to sleep. He didn''t have a good rest these days. "Ah Su Zimo sighed. Su Qi raised her lovely face and said, "mother, why do you sigh? Don''t you always say that sigh doesn''t grow?" "That''s about you kids. Can your mother grow at this age?" Su Zimo didn''t have a good gas to stare at Su Qi, and then a pain in the bottom of her heart, she could not bear them. "Mother, but what''s the matter?" Su oak asked solemnly. "Oak son, Qi''er, my mother will leave for a year to practice." "What?" "What? One year. " The two brothers spoke together in disbelief. Su oak subconsciously raised his head to look at muyunxuan. Mu Yun Xuan one face sad nodded. Su oak''s expression was stunned for a moment, but also lost his mind for a moment. His mother actually wanted to leave them for a year. Su oak''s mature and steady face seems to have some more? "Mother, are you really willing to leave us three brothers and sisters?" Suqi is crying. Although his mother is too strict with him, he doesn''t want her to leave for a year. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Although Su oak didn''t speak, all his expressions were written on his face. "Well, my mother is waiting for you, but I don''t want to hear you say that you are reluctant to give up your mother. In order to live a happy life in the future, my mother''s cultivation must be improved as soon as possible. Oak son, if my mother is not here, Mingyue Mountain villa will depend on you." Su Zimo looks at Su oak. Mingyue villa can be said to be her painstaking efforts. It is her hard work in recent years. "Don''t worry, mother. Oak will do his best." Su oak pursed his lips. He couldn''t say a word in his heart. What should he do if he didn''t have his mother this year? "My mother, Qi''er is not as responsible as my elder brother. It''s very lonely for you to go alone. Why don''t you take Qi''er with you! Qi''er gives her mother a promotion pill, and a god level three grade promotion pill can help her mother upgrade faster. " Su Qi looked at Su Zimo with a fawning face. He couldn''t give up his mother''s absence for a year, even one day. Otherwise, they would not have come back from the border. "Qi''er, does your mother know what you are thinking? But this time it really won''t work. " "Oh Suqi went down to the bottom of her heart. If her mother said that she would not take him, she would not take him. "During the absence of your mother, you should listen to your father''s words and accompany xiner more. When you return to Haoyue country in a few days, you should be good, especially Qi''er. You must not make trouble, you know?" Su Zimo knows Qi''er has sense of propriety, but always makes people think about it. "I see! Mother. " Su Qi seldom answers Su Zimo''s words without answering back. "Go back and rest! I don''t have to come to see my mother off tomorrow. My mother will leave at dawn. " Brother two people raise Mou, don''t give up looking at Su purple mo. Su oak pulled rasuqi. The two brothers turned around and walked out in silence. Su Qi turns back three times in a step, and her small mouth pouts so high that Su Zimo is deeply distressed. "Mo''er, it''s less than two hours before dawn. Go back and have a rest." Mu Yunxuan helped her to turn back. He knew how much he didn''t give up in his heart. A year is not long, but it is not short. "By the way, Yunxuan, if Mo Wuya comes to Mingyue villa, you can ask Qi''er to take him to Mingyue valley. With Mo Wuya''s character, he may not give up." Mu Yunxuan didn''t speak and took her to the bedside. Soft voice way: "Mo son, as long as you practice hard, these things have my own to solve." Mu Yunxuan looks at her tenderly. The pink nightdress she wears today is undoubtedly the most beautiful, which makes her skin look more tender. She has many different styles of purple clothes, but in his eyes, she is suitable for all kinds of colors. She is a natural hanger, and she looks good in everything. But the thought of separation made his heart ache. Mu Yunxuan looked at her without saying a word. Her eyes were full of deep reluctance, heartache, fear, worry, and a variety of emotions were interwoven. "Yun, Yunxuan, why are you looking at me like this?" The appearance of Mu Yunxuan makes Su Zimo worried. Mu Yun Xuan did not say a word, gently pushed Su purple Mo on the bed, looking at her deeply. Su Zimo immediately understood his intention. Su Zimo''s expression changed, slightly struggling for a while, staring at Mu Yun Xuan. His delicate facial features and deep black eyes are full of tenderness. "Yunxuan, let''s talk about conversation?" That knows Mu cloud Xuan''s lip to stick to come over instantly. Su Zimo is stunned and feels that Mu Yunxuan''s mood is different from that of the past. She also has a pain in her heart. With her eyes closed, she takes the initiative to stretch out her tongue. In a moment, Mu Yunxuan holds her arm tightly, and the hot and crisp air is overwhelming Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan''s actions are more domineering than ever. Every move almost kneads Su Zimo into his bones, and Su Zimo begins to unconsciously exhort. Weiyang palace, Murong Shaofeng stood in the garden, looking at the direction of Ziyang palace for a night. And he was so light and cold at night and didn''t feel sleepy. He stayed with him in the garden, but he sighed in his heart and frequently looked at the back of Murong Shaofeng. Night light cold heart thought, the most painful should be Shaofeng bar! Clearly his favorite person is in front of his eyes, but he will never touch, such a mood, for any man will be painful. "Shaofeng, it''s getting light. Go back and have a rest." Murong Shaofeng did not speak. Night light cold want to open the mouth in the second time, but finally helpless sigh, and then again poured a cup of tea for himself. "Well! I''ll always be with you Murong Shaofeng''s beautiful face is full of painful expression, even between the eyebrows are thick pain. Mo''er, I really want to do a lot of things you like for you, but we always meet in such a hurry. I really want to stay with you for a few days. But God is like a joke with us, and always separates us quickly. When will I be able to quietly guard by your side and not see you, I am the person who has lost the soul without you There is no meaning in my life.Murong Shaofeng clenched his fists and tried his best to resist the overwhelming pain in his heart. After a while, he relaxed a little and his body was shaking. Mo Mo, peace of mind to go! Mingyue villa, I will guard it for you. I understand the importance of Mingyue villa in your heart more than muyunxuan. This night, there are too many people in the heart because of pain and can not sleep. Among them, the one with pain and anger is king Lin Tian. Jun Lintian kicked open the door of gengsangyao. Seeing gengsangyao not sleeping, but sitting at the table with a thoughtful face. There are some doubts in Jun Lin Tian''s angry eyes. Seeing that Jun Lin Tian suddenly came and made such a big move, Geng sang Yao frowned at Jun Lin Tian. "Lord, I don''t know what''s going on here at night?" Gengsangyao is in a bad mood today! The tone is not so good! During the day today, muyunxuan recognized her so quickly. She had carefully observed Su Zimo''s body language and tone, and knew that she would use it one day. She didn''t expect that she failed so thoroughly today, which made her feel very bad! Jun Lin Tian looks at gengsangyao, his deep eyes are filled with a dangerous breath. "Wukui is a fake." Jun Lin Tian''s words, in the heart of gengsangyao hit a thousand waves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 "Fake." Gengsangyao''s heart exploded. She felt like eating Coptis. In order to help him get Wukui, she risked her life to do it. "How could it be?" Jun Lin Tian quickly throws the fake sunflower on the table to gengsangyao. The tall figure fiercely sat opposite gengsangyao, his dark eyes exuded a chill that could not be lightly offended. Gengsangyao looked at him, his eyebrows slightly twisted, his whole body was permeated with a natural noble spirit, and there was a faint other breath, and that breath made people feel very dull, that sitting still majestic momentum, as if he was the king, I am his territory, he can freely turn his hands into clouds, covering his hands for rain. Until the king came to the day to see her sharply, she only faintly returned to God. In the heart incomparable chagrin, how to return a responsibility? Two times to see Jun Lin Tian, she actually twice lost consciousness, this is how to return a responsibility, according to reason, should not ah! But her eyes can''t help looking at him, is it because of the ring of heaven and earth? Gengsangyao drooped her eyes and looked at the ring and ring on her finger. As expected, it was emitting a faint red light. Gengsangyao was surprised and quickly covered the ring. And her subconscious action, has long been seen in the eyes of king Lin day. Jun Lin''s voice is cold in the sky. "Do you think it will help? It''s just trying to cover it up. " "You...!" Gengsangyao did not dare to speculate. Would Junlin know? Jun Lin glanced at her coldly, "hum! Are you a fool to be king? Don''t forget, in my hands, it''s the heaven and earth magic ring. The spirit flaw has told me all the things. Do you know how much I hope? The person with this ring is Su Zimo, but it''s you, a woman with the same appearance as Su Ziyun. " Jun Lin Tian''s tone was aggravated, but he was extremely ironic. His cold eyes were like poisonous needles, and the heart of gengsangyao was constantly shaking. All of a sudden, Geng sang Yao laughed, but he was a little sad. "Is Su Zimo so good? Why are you all around her? One muyunxuan is not enough. Do you want to be like this, even the Lord? " Gengsangyao almost collapsed and roared. She didn''t believe that if she had the ring of heaven and earth in her hand, junlintian would love Su Zimo so much. And Su Zimo''s name, like a thorn in her heart, can''t be pulled out. Jun Lin Tian narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Otherwise? Do you think you are better than her? " "She''s just an abandoned wife of the Lord. Does the king''s eyes change and he wants to eat the grass again?" "It''s because she''s not wanted by the king? This king can abandon her, also can let her return to this king''s side again Jun Lin Tian''s tone is very overbearing. Every word is firm. "Ha ha!" Geng sang Yao sneered. "The Lord wants to hurry up. It seems that Su Zimo is going to leave." Geng sangyao remembers what Mu Yunxuan said today. When she comes back, she sends someone out to check. Su Zimo plans to leave again, but she doesn''t find out where she is going. Jun Lin Tian frowned. "When did it happen?" "Today, I occasionally heard Mu Yunxuan say goodbye to Su Zimo." "Is she going back to Haoyue country?" Jun Lin Tian seems to be saying to himself. "Should not, if it is to return to the country of Haoyue, it is impossible for her to go back alone. Mu Yunxuan will also go back with her." Gengsangyao successfully changed the topic. The rings of heaven and earth are in her hands. How can king Lin Tian escape from this long history? Geng sangyao was very proud. He hoped that the ring would be on Su Zimo''s hand. She also hoped that the heaven and earth magic heaven ring would be on Mu Yunxuan''s hand. But now he has taken the wrong person by mistake. Is it God''s arrangement or Gengsangyao had too much suspicion in his heart. "You are the head of the witch clan. Why can''t you find such a little information?" Gengsangyao did not look at Jun Lin Tian, but coldly looked out of the window. But Jun Lin Tian''s words also reminded her that although she was the head of the sorcerer clan and the granddaughter of the old patriarch, she was just a stand in in in the witch clan. Few of these sorcerers and elders really listened to her words. That''s why she provoked Jun Lin Tian. Now the only thing that can control Jun Lin Tian is the ring of heaven and earth. "Wang Ye, now it''s not about where Su Zimo is, but to make the demon wake up quickly. As long as the Lord and the devil are integrated, the Lord will be really invincible. At that time, you can have as many Su Zimo as you want." When Jun Lin Tian heard this, Geng sang Yao said it was very reasonable. The only thing he had to do now was to improve his cultivation and kill all the people who were in front of him to see who could rob Su Zimo with him."I hear your plan failed?" Jun Lin Tian asked sarcastically, looking at Geng sang Yao''s eyes more ironic. Gengsangyao''s face quickly flashed a trace of unnatural, arrogant not to see Jun Lin Tian. "Everything you arranged carefully was destroyed by a string of beads from Suqi. How useful do you think you are? Although you can see the results quickly, you can''t convince the public at all. I advise you not to act rashly without any comprehensive measures. You think that Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan will not find out what you have done Is that right? Not to mention the two of them, let''s say that the emperors of the four countries have already known that this is not a plague, but someone deliberately poisoned them to create panic. You''d better think twice before you do anything in the future. Among the four emperors, Murong Shaofeng is very deep hidden. You can see that this time, they also had a fake plague in Xingyue Kingdom, but he still stayed in Lixia state like Mount Tai. " Gengsangyao also understood Jun Lin Tian''s words in his heart, but if he didn''t try, how could he know the result? This thing is safe, who knows Suqi will come out to make trouble. Thinking of Su Qi, Geng sang Yao''s mind quickly across a flash of light. Tonight may be a good opportunity, but I don''t know if Suqi has returned to the palace. No, she will have a try after Jun Lin Tian leaves. "I''m leaving first. I''ll come to discuss with you tomorrow about Wukui." "Lord, take your time." Geng sangyao looked at Jun Lin day''s back and left, with a cold smile on her beautiful face. Jun Lintian, you should have never thought that I had the last trump card in my hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "Su Zimo, only if you die, I will not be so irritable, only you die, my heart will be comfortable, only you die, my heart will be at ease." After that, gengsangyao begins to call on Su Qi. As long as Su Zimo exists, she will be exhausted because of Su Zimo. In a millet palace, Suqi tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, she found the blood stains on her arm moving. It was gengsangyao who called him. Su Qi got up quickly. How could gengsangyao call him? Suqi quickly got out of bed and ran to Su oak''s room. "Brother, are you asleep?" Suzie asked in a low voice outside the door. After a long time, there was no sound. When Suqi was about to open the door and enter, the door was suddenly opened by Su oak. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Suqi heard this, she knew that her brother was in a bad mood. She was right. Her mother was leaving. Could she feel better? "Brother, gengsangyao is calling on me." "This hour?" Su oak looked at the sky and was puzzled. It was not long before dawn. It was not easy to call Qi''er at this time. "Go, go and have a look." Without hesitation, Su oak pulled up his younger brother and quickly disappeared into the palace. The two brothers stopped on a big tree outside the royal palace. "Qi''er, didn''t you say that there was still one last medicine left? Tonight, my brother helped you to distract Geng sang Yao''s attention. You took the medicine for the last time. My mother is going to leave. I think Geng sang Yao also got the news. You may be asked to do other things tonight. You must be careful. " Su oak explained it carefully. "Brother, Qi''er thinks the same way, and he should not be too close to gengsangyao''s room. Qi''er will act according to the opportunity." Suzie had made up her mind to take the last medicine tonight anyway. Besides, he has detoxified the plague. Gengsangyao will take him out of his anger at the second time, and so on. Su Qi quickly thought of a way. "Brother, Qi''er has an idea. This will not let Geng sang Yao notice Qi''er''s movements, let alone make Geng sangyao suspicious." There was a sly light in Suqi''s eyes. "Qi Er, you mean..." Su oak suddenly remembered that when Geng sang Yao saw Qi''er last time, because Qi''er had detoxified Qi''er, Geng sang Yao was angry with Qi''er and would attack Qi''er. Does Qi''er mean? "Qi Er..." Su oak looked at him with heartache. Would he let Qi''er suffer the same pain? "Brother, it doesn''t matter. Qi''er will put poison powder on her body. When Geng sangyao touches Qi''er, gengsangyao will plant the fifth poison. Qi''er wants her cultivation to stay in the early stage of Xuanwu forever, never condense Xuanqi cultivation, and make her more painful than death." Suqi''s eyes flashed a touch of bloodthirsty. With the vigorous and powerful feet pedaling, people quickly fly to gengsangyao''s room. Geng sangyao, who thought that Suqi would not come over, was a little upset. Just when she wanted to give up, Suqi suddenly appeared in her room. "That''s great, Suzie. You''re still here." Gengsangyao''s lips slightly wriggle, looking at Su Qi''s dull eyes, her heart is very excited. "What do you want! Qi''er has just come back from the border Gengsangyao was in a good mood when he saw him coming. When he heard about the suqiti border crossing, the fire in his heart suddenly rose. "Pa!" Gengsangyao slapped him mercilessly on Su Qi''s face. "Because of you, the patriarch''s plan failed. Why did you save people? Why?" Gengsangyao frantically patted on Su Qi''s small figure. Su Qi stood still, and Ren gengsangyao went mad. He just deliberately provoked gengsangyao to get angry. It was very simple to make gengsangyao angry. It was the detoxification. Sure enough, gengsangyao was caught in the scheme. Now the fifth poison has been successfully put down. Suzie was relieved. Such a long time of patience is worth it. "I ask you, is your mother going somewhere?" "I don''t know. Qi''er has just arrived at the palace, but he has not seen his mother before he is summoned here by his master." What if you know it? If you don''t tell you, what can you do with me? Suqi''s heart was cold! Gengsangyao''s sharp attention to Suqi seems to be doubting the authenticity of Suqi dialect. "Good! You go back and kill her now, Suqi. This is your last chance. If you can''t kill Su Zimo, the patriarch will kill you. " On hearing this, Suqi''s heart could not stop. As expected, she wanted him to kill his mother tonight. "Good!" Suqi or obedient point, now is not willful time, is in the bottom of the heart in anger, Suqi also tried to bear, first safe out of this door to say."Go! I''m waiting for your good news. " Geng sang Yao laughed happily, thinking of the unbelievable expression of Su Zimo killed by her own son, she felt very happy and wanted to see it with her own eyes. Su Qi did not dare to have any expression, and quickly flew away from gengsangyao''s room. At this time, Shuibei wizard came in. "Patriarch, can su Qi really kill Su Zimo?" Water bud wizard in the heart some doubt, Su Qi several times in the middle of the night into the palace, Mu Yun Xuan really did not find it? "If you don''t take a risk, how can you know that the patriarch won''t let go of all the opportunities to kill Su Zimo." Gengsangyao knew that he had no choice. Gengsangyao suddenly looked at Shuibei wizard with soft eyes. "Aunt Shuibei, among the top ten witches, the remaining six are already our people. As long as we let the five of the nine elders submit to us, add the 3000 master of ceremonies, and the Dragon Spirit palace, we have nothing to fear. Junlintian is on our side now, and the situation is very favorable to us." Vaguely, gengsangyao''s face is full of smile and complacency. "Patriarch, don''t be careless. After all, we don''t know how many people there are in the old patriarch''s Secret witch wish. No matter what you do, you should have a good heart? Don''t let the ears and eyes of the old patriarch discover that it''s too early to see the situation clearly now. " "Aunt Shuibei, do you mean..." The wizard of Shuibei approached her and looked at her gently. "Patriarch, it''s still one year before the old patriarch leaves the pass, and we still have a year to go. As for how long it will be before the demon is born, we can''t budget for it, but now we have an excellent opportunity." With that, Shuibei wizard looked at the ring of heaven and earth on gengsangyao''s finger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 "Aunt Shuibei, the chance you said would not be Gengsangyao raised his hand and looked at the ring of heaven and earth on his finger. "Yes, patriarch, as long as the rings of heaven and earth are in the hands of the patriarch, you can slowly stabilize the king''s mind of coming to heaven." Geng sangyao''s eyes flashed, "aunt Shuibei, what''s the use of stabilizing the king''s heart in the sky? My favorite person is Muyun Xuan." Geng sang Yao quickly said, gently biting the lower lip. In my heart, I have to admit my current situation. "Patriarch, it''s not the time to tangle with children''s private affairs. You have to think about it clearly. Once the old patriarch goes out of the pass, the patriarch loses the value of utilization. Have you ever thought about your fate? Think about the patriarch''s mother and father, not to mention his own son and daughter-in-law. The patriarch is only her granddaughter. When there is no use value, she can still play hard, the patriarch thought Put aside the children''s private affairs, junlintian is not bad. As long as you make good use of junlintian''s chess piece, you will make good use of the demon spirit. This is the purpose of the clan leader to dress up as Su Ziyun. Moreover, my news is that Mu Yunxuan did not kill jiaowu even though he caught jiaowu. Originally, muyunxuan ordered her to be killed, but he suddenly changed it Changed his mind, Mu Yunxuan must be looking for something? Waiting for jiaowu to speak? Now there''s no such stumbling block as being spoiled. We''re doing a lot better. " Shuibei said with a sharp tone. Deep in her eyes, she faintly sent out a hatred, but it was very deep. Gengsangyao was absent-minded and missed the hatred. "Well, aunt Shuibei, I''ll listen to you. Tell me how to use the ring and ring of heaven and earth to stabilize Jun Lin Tian''s heart." The water bud wizard looked at her look, the expression on her face eased a bit. She whispered a few words to gengsangyao''s ear. Gengsang Yao Ning eyebrows, constantly nodded a few. This way, Suqi and his brother Su oak returned to yimili palace, and Su oak spoke. "Qi Er, are you ok?" Su oak stares at his younger brother. In his eyes, there is a deep guilt that he did not do well enough! He didn''t protect his brother. "Brother, don''t look at Qi''er with that kind of eyes! Everything is very good. It''s not as bad as her brother thought. Just like Qi''er guessed, gengsangyao would take Qi''er out of her anger. But this time, she just slapped Qi''er a few times and didn''t do anything drastic. Qi''er successfully administered the medicine to gengsangyao again. " "You''re a blind cat running into a dead mouse. It''s a coincidence." Su oak looked at him and felt relieved. "By the way, Zill, what did she ask you to do?" On hearing this, Su Qi''s small face was full of anger. "Brother, as you guess, he let Qi Er kill his mother." As soon as Suqi''s voice fell, he heard the sound of his fist clenching and scalp numbing. He did not need to see who the voice came from? "What are you going to do?" Su oak asked, almost gnashing his teeth. Suqi immediately felt that her brother was puzzled. "Brother, can I kill my mother? That Geng sangyao is the threshold of the excrement, inside and outside all stink, Qi Er how can do according to her words? Now that the medicine has been given five times, Qi''er has no need to pretend to be controlled by her. Qi''er is not a person who only pouts his buttocks and looks at the sky "That''s good! Go back and have a rest! Remember my mother''s words, don''t make trouble, we will leave for Haoyue country in three days With that, Su oak turned and walked to his room. His small figure was full of loneliness and firmness. "Really, my mother is going to leave, but my brother is the only one. Are you upset? Qi Er''s heart is very uncomfortable Su Qi murmured in a low voice and walked to the bed dejectedly. "Ugly woman, it''s all because of you. This time, you''re a Luoguo rolling cliff. It''s worth dying. I''ll wait to see a good play..." Suqi lay on the bed, tired, but could not sleep. The next day, before dawn, Su Zimo got up to bathe. He was tossed by Muyun Xuan several times, and Su Zimo had no complaints. Mu Yunxuan looks at the way she just bathed out. The most beautiful face is a little red, washed out of lead, plain posture, return to nature, no matter how the years change, will take her no way! She was still as beautiful as he had seen six years ago. However, there is no beauty in her world. "Mo''er, how about wearing a white dress today?" Mu Yunxuan got up and chose a white elegant dress for her. He rarely saw her wear a white skirt. He had only seen it once. He could not forget the beauty of non cannibalism. "Good!" Su purple Mo walked past, in front of Mu Yun Xuan''s face, put on the white dress, her beauty also bit by bit in front of his eyes.Mu Yunxuan holds the Acacia bean Pendant in his hand, and his heart is also a little bit painful. "Take good care of yourself. I''ll pick you up at Baihu mountain on the day agreed with longpo." There is no deep mood in the cloud. "Well!" Su Zimo still nodded. "Yunxuan, I can''t choose how to live and how to die, but I can decide how to love and how to live. I love you." Say, Su purple Mo pours into Mu Yun Xuan''s arms, love this word, she has been very few say export. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly and excitedly. At this moment, he is reluctant to leave her. "After I leave, you can''t go to her woman. Do you know, if you let me know that you go to other women, you will die. You will never marry me in this life." Su Zimo knows how strong his desire is. Except during his period of holiday, he almost every night Su Zimo was embarrassed to think about it. "Fool, don''t you believe your husband? No woman in the world can interest me except you. " Mu Yunxuan let go of her, in her red lips gently kiss, want to in-depth some, but found two disturbing figures appear behind him. "Don''t be so reluctant. It''s not life and death. It''s only a year''s time. It''s the time to wake up. Who are you going to show me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Hong Huan looks at them two sarcastically. The black mirror turned her, "Huanhuan, you should say less! Is that girl sad in her heart "I''ve been separated from you for a hundred years. We didn''t get too excited when we met this time. They just separated for a year. What kind of separation is this? Let''s go! Nansi is already waiting outside. " Red Huan went up to separate the two people, a face of impatience, the girl that there is still time here and men love me. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan is reluctant to let go of her, tightly clenches her hand, the black eyes gaze at her affectionately. "Yunxuan, when I''m not here, I need to eat well, sleep well and take care of myself, you know?" Su Zimo smile at him, they are not life and death, there is no need to cry. "Don''t walk in the morning." Red Huan to play her power, Su Zimo even pull with drag to go out. Mu Yunxuan stood still and did not chase out. His heart with her figure bit by bit empty go, in the moment of Su Zimo disappear, he seems to return to the cold and merciless Muyun Xuan before. Just outside the hall, Murong Shaofeng not far away saw her white voice. In the heart incomparably excited, just wanted to walk past, but saw them disappear in the spot instantly. Murong Shaofeng''s heart seems to have something to be taken out of the same, so that he is powerless. "Momo." Murong Shaofeng obsessed with looking at the direction of Su Zimo leaving, do you really come back a year? Suqi and suquer also arrived early in the morning. Entering Ziyang palace, I saw my father sitting on the bed in a daze. The two brothers looked at each other and knew that their mother had gone. "Dad." Hearing Su Qi''s cry, Mu Yunxuan came back to his senses. "Qi Er, oak son." Muyunxuan put away the Acacia bean jade pendant. Forced to smile at their brothers. "Is your mother gone?" Smell speech, Mu cloud Xuan just slow down the mood and instantly gush out. "Well!" Mu cloud Xuan facial expressionless nodded. "Mother, father." At this time, Suxin also came over and looked at the expressions of her two brothers and her father. She knew that her mother had left without asking. Her mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry. "Xiner, don''t get excited." Mu Yunxuan worried about her daughter''s illness, and quickly went to pick up her daughter. "Xin''er, don''t be sad. My mother is gone. Are there brothers and dad? My mother will be back soon. " Although she was sad in her heart, Suqi comforted her sister with a smile on her face. "Well!" Su Xin nodded and buried her head in the arms of Muyun Xuan. "Big brother." Mu Yunfan came in, and they all heard about his sister-in-law leaving. "Yunfan, go and get ready, and leave for Lixia in three days." "The betrothal gift..." Mu Yunfan wants to know what elder brother thinks. He is here to send betrothal gifts. "Send the betrothal gift to Li Xia state''s Ministry of rites. I''ll see King Nalan later." Even if Mo''er is not in, he can also put down the betrothal gifts first and go back. "Good!" Mu Yunfan nodded and turned away. Early in the morning, everyone came to Ziyang palace one after another, but there was no su Zimo''s figure, and they all left disappointed. After lunch, Muyun Xuan went to see Nalan king. In the imperial study, King Nalan and situ Ruoyan, Su Zilian, kefengheng and Su qingjue are all there. Mu Yunxuan kneels in front of Nalan king. For the first time in his life, he was kneeling. "Nalan king, Yunxuan here pleads with Nalan king to marry Mo''er to Yunxuan. Yunxuan promises with his own life that he will love Mo''er all his life." Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and said sincerely. Although Mo Er can''t hear, he also wants to say. Nalan king and situ Ruoyan looked at each other, and the couple nodded. "The solitary king has already called your son-in-law for a long time, but now it is just a form. But you still follow the Li Xia state''s letter of rites, enough to see your sincerity. Today, Mo Mo Mo is not here. The father of Gu Wang will promise for Mo''er first. When Mo''er comes back, you will get married on any day." Thank you, father Mu Yunxuan light smile, has changed the mouth, but in the eyes has begun to miss. "Get up!" Nalan Wang happily smile, Momo this road hard, hope to marry Mu Yunxuan, can live a peaceful life. "By the way, father Wang, elder brother, Yunxuan decided to return to Haoyue state in three days." "In such a hurry, what about qierrang, querer and xiner?" Situ Ruoyan''s body is stiff, and her eyes flash quickly. She doesn''t want Qi''er, oak''er and Xin''er to leave."After mother, oak son and his brother and sister will also follow Yun Xuan to meet Haoyue state. Xiner''s disease will continue to be treated." "All of you are gone at once. We are really not used to it. Can''t we stay a few more days?" Su Zilian never thought that Mo Mo left without saying goodbye. "Elder sister, Mo''er knows you will not give up, but Mo''er has no time to say goodbye to elder brother and elder sister. She asks Yunxuan to say sorry to you." On hearing this, Su Zilian was a little surprised. She gently shook her hand hidden in his sleeve. Mu Yunxuan respectfully called her elder sister, which really let her go too far. "It''s all a family. There''s nothing I''m sorry about. As long as Momo is happy, it''s OK." Not in time to say goodbye to her sister, Su qingjue is also very uncomfortable. "Thank you for your understanding After chatting for a while, Muyun Xuan left and met Murong Shaofeng at the gate of Ziyang palace. Looking at Murong Shaofeng a face haggard, it seems that he did not sleep because of Mo''er. Murong Shaofeng glanced at Muyun Xuan. "When will Momo come back about a year later?" Murong Shaofeng only wants to know this. Come back early this month next year. " Murong Shaofeng listened, quietly turned away. Mu Yun Xuan also did not speak in the mouth, just fixed looking at his back for a while. "I''ll follow you to Cloud City." Night light cold suddenly appeared in the Mu cloud Xuan behind. Mu Yun Xuan frowned, "you even conceal the cultivation of Mo''er, how can I believe you?" "Hello Hello Night light cold discontented called up, "Mu Yunxuan, you promised to believe me, you now how..." "Well, clean up and we''ll leave in three days." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan coldly left. Night frivolous touched the nose, "Mo Mo this just left? If it wasn''t for finding a way to get rid of the curse of death for Momo, I didn''t want to face your ice face all day long? " The night light cold talks to oneself to Mu Yun Xuan''s back to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Waiting for the night light cold to leave, Murong Shaofeng in the dark came out of the dark. Death curse, the death curse of Mo''er, is it this thing that light cold conceals from him? Murong Shaofeng face sad, tall voice can not stop back a few steps, how possible, Mo Mo how can die. No, he can''t let Momo have something. Shifu, by the way, he wants to go back and ask the master what''s going on? Murong Shaofeng stumbles back to Weiyang palace. He wants to go back and ask the master if there is a way to remove the curse of death. "Shaofeng." Nalan Lixin suddenly blocked the road of Murong Shaofeng. Wearing a pink dress, she looks more pure and lovely. In order to see his sister''s heart is so sad, his sister''s heart is so sad. Murong Shaofeng ignored Nalan Lixin, but walked around Nalan Lixin. Mo Mo is not here, he does not need to stay here. "Shaofeng, Shaofeng..." Nalan Lixin is desperate to pursue the past. This is not like Shaofeng, Shaofeng has never been like this. "Don''t follow." Murong Shaofeng looks back, the voice is cold like the cold winter. Let Nalan Lixin a surprise, suddenly stopped the pace, in the heart has also understood, looking at his back, some heartache, Nalan Lixin slightly closed his eyes. She, as Nalan Lixin, can''t help Murong Shaofeng, she can''t help him. "As soon as Su Zimo left, Murong Shaofeng became like this. It seems that in this life of Murong Shaofeng, except Su Zimo, other women are not as good as his eyes." Gengsangyao dressed up today and went into the palace with his royal family to talk to situ Ruoyan. On the way, she came to the direction of Ziyang palace. She didn''t expect to see what she had just done. "Su Ziyun, how could it be you?" Nalan Lixin surprised to see Su Ziyun, she always so quietly appeared beside her, as well as the last time to find her that shadow, in the end who is it? "Princess Lixin, don''t forget that my princess can enter the palace at any time. As for where I want to go after entering the palace? It depends on my mood Geng sangyao looks at Nalan Lixin with a sneer. She will never give up on Su Zimo. She will never give up on this matter. She received the news early this morning that Su Zimo is still alive. She quickly understood that she had been fooled by Su Qi. As soon as she came to know, what is Mu Yunxuan looking for? Su Qi from her here to get the news, Mu Yunxuan also know, just, cloud Xuan, you really can find it? "You go! My princess is in a bad mood Nalan Lixin doesn''t want to talk to Su Ziyun. She is worried about Murong Shaofeng. Geng sangyao looks at Nalan Lixin, and his eyes are full of satire. "Even if you worry about Murong Shaofeng and are willing to do anything for him, Murong Shaofeng''s heart will always be su Zimo, not you." "Why do you say this every time you see me? Why?" Nalan Lixin spoke fiercely and glared at Su Ziyun. She hated to hear it from others. "I just want to remind you that Su Zimo will not die. You will never get Murong Shaofeng. If I say, I can help you get What about Murong Shaofeng? " "Did you mention this to me many times just to help me get Shaofeng? Su Ziyun, with your previous reputation, I Nalan Lixin is stupid and will not be used by you. " Nalan Lixin finish saying, fly to chase Murong Shaofeng. Gengsangyao stood in the same place with a cold face. He didn''t expect that Nalan Lixin was not on the road. He was very cautious in his heart. But do you think if you don''t agree, the clan leader will let you go? Gengsangyao took out a bamboo tube, and soon, there were white insects in it. "Go! Go to your master Geng sang Yao smiles coldly and turns to leave. It''s time to find Su Qi. Fan Zifu hid in the dark, waiting for gengsangyao to go far away. He quickly came out to look for the insect that gengsangyao released just now. This woman did not harm him enough, and now she hurt Princess Nalan. No, he must stop it and let her plot succeed. And here, night light cold strolls in the palace, suddenly sees gengsangyao, he fiercely retracts the body to return. Isn''t that the direction to Yisu palace? What did gengsangyao do in that place? Qi''er and Qu''er? Night light cold carefully hide their own breath, followed up. Gengsangyao walked into Yisu palace without any taboo. She was so angry that she was played by a five-year-old child, which made her feel humiliated."Stop, what are you doing here?" Su oak in the garden, see Geng sangyao suddenly break in, he instantly whole person gloomy with evil looking at Geng sangyao. But Su oak''s roar immediately alerted Suqi. Suqi didn''t have to know what she was here for. However, since she took the initiative to come to the door today, she should give her a good lesson. Su Qi took out the soul eating spirit and gave a cold smile. His big eyes were full of killing intention. "Ugly woman, today is your day of death." With that, Suqi looked at his soul eating spirit with a smile. "Ring the bell!" The clear sound gradually increases from small to large. Su oak knew the power of soul swallowing spirit and quickly covered his ears. Geng sang Yao was stunned at the sound of the bell. It was It''s soul swallowing spirit. Damn it. Suqi wants to use it to deal with her. After hearing the voice of soul devouring spirit, the night light cold stopped his steps, and so on. Su Qi has soul swallowing spirit in his hand, which means it is of great use. But now is not the time to think about it. Night QingHan also quickly covers his ears. Gengsangyao also heard of the fierce soul devouring spirit. Lin Qiushui was defeated by the soul swallowing spirit. Feeling more and more difficult to control, gengsangyao quickly set up a barrier around. But as soon as she raised her hand, Su oak could see clearly what she wanted to do? Su oak quickly attacks gengsangyao. His hand is soft as cotton and his body is like iron. Looking at this attack, gengsangyao has to dodge. Gengsang yaobu barrier method failed, and glared at Su oak. "Stinky boy, it seems that you have already used all your accomplishments in that palm. You have not succeeded in this attack. Do you think you will have another chance?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "Hum, you''ve missed the best time. You think you can escape today. When the soul swallowing spirit rings, my father will soon know that something has happened here. In addition to my father''s cultivation, you will feel that you have many chances to win." Su oak looked at her sarcastically, his face bloodthirsty. Hearing Su oak''s words, Geng sangyao''s eyes are slightly dull. It''s true that with Mu Yunxuan''s accomplishments, she is not their opponent, but how could she let Mu Yunxuan come over? Muyunxuan is out of the palace. "Do you mean to say that today I am stepping back for the world, and the further one is in the palace of hell?" Su oak gave a cold smile and didn''t answer her. When he came back last night, he couldn''t sleep, so he practiced in the room and successfully promoted to a higher level. Today, he was able to fight with this woman, which made him have a little more understanding. After putting aside those thoughts, he is likely to be promoted again. The Ninth level of Shenxuan period is not far away from Shengxuan period. One night, he was promoted quietly! After staying for so long in the eight steps of Shenxuan period, he finally broke through! This promotion has come at the right time! With this in mind, Su oak curved his lips and grinned. For the first time, a sly light appeared in his eyes, which was even more bright in the sun. It''s no wonder that many people can''t break through the peak of Shenxuan period in their whole life. The difference between Shenxuan period and Jinxuan period is like a natural moat. After entering the eighth stage of Shenxuan period, his body becomes lighter and lighter. Just a moment ago, he felt the existence of gengsangyao. Seeing the smile in Su oak''s eyes, gengsangyao''s eyes moved slightly, and then she came to her senses. How she was just discovered. All of a sudden, Su oak''s smile reminded her that she was instantly surprised by Su oak''s keenness. "Did Su Zimo give birth to two capable sons?" Gengsangyao looked down at Su oak. "Eight stages of Shenxuan period? It''s against the weather for your age If we don''t eliminate the two brothers, they will become a bigger hidden danger in the future. It''s really against the weather. She did not want to see such a thing happen. "But you don''t have the life to enjoy this glory?" Gengsangyao looked at Su oak, but his eyes became more and more vicious. Su oak''s joy in his eyes was much less than that. He knew that he was not strong enough, but he had time for promotion, which was the top existence in the world. With his hard-working training speed, he could still climb the peak. Seeing the killing intention in gengsangyao''s eyes, Su oak''s mental strength is also highly concentrated. Qi''er is right. With Geng sangyao''s temper, when he finds out that his mother is not dead, he will soon find that he has been fooled by Qi''er. Today, they will come to the door, and they are ready to wait for her to come. "Qi Er." Su oak called out. "I see, brother." Su Qi''s figure quickly appeared beside Su oak. "Today, even if you don''t need soul devouring spirit, you don''t want to get out of here undamaged." Su Qi looks like a ruffian dandy. Today, this is to let this woman poison. The more she uses Xuanqi, the deeper the poisoning will be. "Stinky boy, you dare to fool me." When gengsangyao saw Su Qi, his hatred was deeper. "What about playing with you? If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for being too stupid. If you are fooled by others, you have to come to the door and argue. If you don''t want face, how can you want others to give you face? " Suqi said, not in the nonsense, Bai Xi''s palm, already holding a palm big Daye God bow. Gengsangyao saw the short arrow and thought that her eyes were startled when she was in Qianfeng mountain last time. She realized the power of the short arrow. In a hurry, gengsangyao hid behind a big tree not far from her. Then he quickly turned to the side and quickly attacked Suqi. After gengsangyao dodged into the big tree, Su oak began to move quickly and step forward. When Geng sang Yao turned back, Su oak had already made a move. Even though Geng sang Yao was fast, Su oak was still one step ahead of her. Su oak quickly called out: "Qi Er, shoot quickly!" "Brother, it''s already ready." At the time when the two men''s dark Qi met, Su Qi lunged forward with his left foot, and the arrow was already on the Xuan. At this moment, Su Qi''s expression was extremely focused, and only Geng sang Yao was left in front of him. With his right hand, he strained the bowstring, and the brown bow was covered with a faint golden light, and he flew madly to gengsangyao. "Whew...!" Su Qi and Daye God bow seem to be connected by flesh and blood. The golden light emanates from him and Daye divine bow, and a strong wave of power spreads around him. Gengsangyao felt the strong dark air fluctuation in the air. When resisting the dark air of Su oak, he showed a trace of fear and stepped back several steps. At the same time, his hands quickly condensed the accomplishments of early Xuanwu and attacked Suqi.Even so, a vast and incomparable dark air attacked gengsangyao like a fierce wave. Su Qi''s whole body radiated a dazzling golden light, which made the surrounding more bright and dazzling. With this light, he easily escaped gengsangyao''s attack. "Ah Gengsangyao could not help but step back, and the fear on her face became deeper. However, Ren Geng sang Yao was retreating, and Su Qi''s arrow had been stabbed through her arm. The sharp pain in the moment made her eyebrows tightly knit together. This kind of pain hit her heart. She could not connect the two people in front of her to the five-year-old child. There was a huge difference between the two. She saw that Su oak''s powerful momentum was like a God and a demon, which made people have an impulse to worship. In such a compelling momentum, gengsangyao felt that his early Xuanwu accomplishments were no longer high. Seeing gengsangyao hit the arrow, Su oak flew into the air, and quickly hit a golden light to attack gengsangyao. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged in the sky, sending out a terrifying and powerful breath. The pain on her arm made gengsangyao frown. She couldn''t help shivering when she was looking at Su oak''s formation. Suzie gently released the bow string, and the second arrow was ready to go. Gengsangyao narrowed her eyes and flew away from Su oak''s attack. She cut a sharp glance at the majestic Su oak. If she went on like this, she would die here. She didn''t know what had happened recently. Xuanqi could not condense, and her power was also weakened a lot. She left the green mountain there. She was not afraid that there was no firewood. Geng sang Yao turned around and escaped from yimili palace ¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Neither Suqi nor Sujiao went after him. "Hum! You''re fast Su Qi hummed triumphantly, and his delicate facial features were filled with a proud smile. "Qi''er, after this time, she was hurt again. She may hate us even more. You must be more careful when you see her in the future." The bloodthirsty in Su oak''s eyes gradually faded. "Brother, put your heart in your stomach! In this short time, she has no time to come to our trouble. She has to find a way to cure the wound and repair the mysterious Qi? " Ye QingHan looks at their brothers and shakes his head in disbelief. These two brothers are rabbits. They are even more powerful than tigers. Gengsangyao in the early stage of Xuanwu dare to provoke them. They are not afraid of heaven or earth! "Uncle Ye, it''s time to come out after watching the good play." Su oak said in a cold voice. Night light cold a listen, some cancancancan walk out. "If you two brothers join hands, it can be said that it is invincible in the world. Qi''er, do you know that the soul eating spirit in your hand is your trump card?" Night light cold says with thumbs up. "Oh, Uncle Ye also knows the soul swallowing spirit?" Suzie was a little surprised! In order not to reveal the whereabouts of the master, he seldom used soul swallowing spirit before. "Well, some." Night light cold looked at Su oak, "oak son, you have been promoted?" "Constantly promote their accomplishments, that''s because there are Quercus in the world who must be protected." Su oak said in a flat voice and turned to enter the room. Night light cold looks at his back, he knows that oak son said that person is the mother. "Oak, wait." Night light cold suddenly thought of a thing, and suddenly stopped Su oak. Su oak turned indifferently with a look of listening attentively. "Qi''er, quer''er, you can''t take it lightly. The witch people are like the flies behind the cow''s buttocks. They will keep their eyes on them. What''s your harm to gengsangyao today? Her ten elders and witches will soon be able to help her heal Night light cold words let Suqi''s heart a little bit up and down, he stepped forward a few steps, can''t help but quietly asked: "Uncle night, I gave her a dispersive Qi powder, do you think she may soon detoxify?" Night light cold smile, way: "Qi son, have no confidence to own medicine so? According to what you say, gengsangyao was not fooled by you? " night''s voice was slightly cold, and he was afraid that there was an eyeliner nearby: "Qi Er, do you know that there are many mysterious things in the sorcery family, which are unknown to the outsiders. Scattered Qi scattered can make gsang sang Yao not condense in a period of time, but once they find out the cause, they will soon solve it." Su Qi frowned and said, "but Qi''er''s dispersing Qi powder is different from other people''s, which is given by my master. Qi''er will only use it when meeting a bad guy." Master? Thinking of the soul swallowing bell, night light cold suddenly startled, fiercely looked at Su Qi. "Qi''er, everyone in the world knows the soul biting bell. The elder Bai Qingjun, gengsangyao knows that you have a soul swallowing bell in your hand. I''m afraid that he will not give up." Su Qi meditated for a while and said, "Uncle Ye, Qi''er knows that gengsangyao should have known it for a long time." Ye QingHan thinks for a while. Geng Leyu always wants to lead out Mo Yuntian and Bai Qingjun, and kill them all. But after so many years, there has been no news of them. Now he sees the soul eating bell and Daye magic bow in Qi''er. I''m afraid Geng Leyu can''t bear to find out Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian. That is to say, as long as Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian appear Qin Mantian, Li Zifu, and now a Nansi music player has come out. The more this is, the more dangerous Momo will be. Now Qi''er and Qu''er will become their targets. Once Bai Qingjun appears, the consequences will be unimaginable What should he do? "Qi Er, where is your father?" Su Qi said with a wry smile: "Uncle night, dad is likely to be out of the palace, otherwise he could not have been absent from such a big disturbance just now." Night light cold heart impatient almost can''t help but cry: "good! Then you rest, I''ll go to your father. " Night light cold quickly turn out. Su oak frowned and came to Suqi. "Qi Er, do you think Uncle Ye is strange?" "Brother, isn''t Uncle Ye always like this? I''m always surprised. " In spite of this, Su oak still felt that it was a little strange that the night was light and cold. In Weiyang palace, Zhu Yan looks at Murong Shaofeng''s dejected return. He is shocked. What''s the matter with the emperor? Murong Shaofeng saw Zhu Yan and said in a hurry: "Zhuyan, go back to Xingyue country immediately. Let''s go to Sansheng mountain to find master." Zhu Yan frowned and said, "did the emperor forget that the emperor had told him that without his call, he would not have seen the emperor." Murong Shaofeng was stunned. How could he forget this matter? But this time, he had to go to Sansheng mountain in person."Go and prepare! I''m going. Master will come out to see me. " Zhu Yan looked at him in surprise. What happened! Why is the emperor in such a hurry? Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, your highness." Turning to see Nalan Lixin, Zhu Yan sighed in his heart, nodded to Nalan Lixin and left. "Shaofeng, are you going Nalan Lixin pear with rain asked, looking at his haggard appearance, is very distressed him. Murong Shaofeng fiercely turns around and glares at her in a haze. "Didn''t I ask you not to come and annoy me?" The voice of cold anger mixed with the storm, cold eyes are full of disgust, let Nalan Lixin can not stop a shiver, she has never seen such a raging Murong Shaofeng. Nalan Lixin said with a hard smile: "Shaofeng, I, I''m just worried about you!" The tall figure of Murong Shaofeng suddenly approaches Nalan Lixin. The strong anger released from his body makes Nalan Lixin have the impulse to escape. The strong sense of oppression still makes Nalan Lixin''s body tremble slightly and dare not face him. What does Shaofeng want to do? Murong Shaofeng approached Nalan Lixin''s ear and said, "I''ve warned you, so you don''t follow me. You can''t understand me until I say it several times. Get out of here..." With that, Murong Shaofeng turned his head and left, regardless of how hurtful his words were. Nalan Lixin looked at the back of his heartless departure, and his heart seemed tired. They all said that the heart was closest to the sadness, which turned out to be true. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Fan Zifu has been following the white insect. He found that the insect has been following the breath of Nalan Lixin. Wherever Nalan Lixin has passed, it will walk. It is looking for Nalan Lixin. Seeing the back of Weiyang palace, fan Zifu did not want to know that it was Nalan Lixin. Fan Zifu immediately took out a porcelain bottle from his body, quickly sealed the insect with the porcelain bottle, turned and left with the insect. Gengsangyao was injured and rushed out of the palace to the place where the eight elders lived. Shuibei wizard just came out today to discuss with the eight elders. Seeing gengsangyao''s bloody coming in, everyone was surprised! "Patriarch, what''s the matter with you?" Shuibei wizard quickly holds gengsangyao. "Today I went into the palace to settle accounts with Suqi. I didn''t expect their way." Gengsangyao bit his lip and reached the middle of the eight elders. His forehead was covered with sweat and his injured arm was dripping with blood. They all know what to do? Eight quickly cross legs, from each person''s body emitted a black light, into gengsangyao injured arm. Half an hour later, the wound on gengsangyao''s arm was scarred. Eight elders a look, quickly recovered the black light. Gengsangyao quickly cross legged breathing, but just as soon as he gathered Qi, his chest was filled with blood. "Poof...!" Gengsangyao spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Patriarch..." "Patriarch." Everyone anxiously looks at gengsangyao. "Patriarch, what''s going on? How could it be so bad? " Water bud wizard surprised! There should be few people in the world who can hurt her so badly. "Recently, the dark Qi in my body can''t condense, and its power has weakened a lot. Now I can''t regulate my breath by myself." Gengsangyao''s face was painful. She was also an alchemist, but she couldn''t see what was wrong with her body. However, it is difficult to condense the mysterious Qi in the body and it really exists. "Don''t talk to the patriarch, but I''ll take care of it first." Shuibei wizard does behind gengsangyao and quickly injects Xuanqi into gengsangyao''s body. Night light cold looked for a circle, did not find Muyun Xuan, he can only return to Weiyang palace and so on. Looking at Zhu Yan''s posture of leaving, he glared. "Zhu Yan, looking at your posture, are you ready to go out again?" "Ye Gongzi, the emperor is going back to Xingyue kingdom. Zhu Yan is going to pack up and prepare to leave." "I''m leaving so soon. Haven''t the plague been solved? Qi''er Zhushen Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu "Night childe, the emperor has decided." Zhu Yan doesn''t know what happened to the emperor. He has never seen the emperor like this. It seems that the sky is about to fall. In fact, Zhu Yan knows that he must do something about Su Zimo. In this world, only Su Zimo will let the emperor show such feelings. "Is Shaofeng in there?" "Well!" Zhu Yan nodded. Night light cold to Murong Shaofeng room. Seeing Murong Shaofeng''s lonely back, he sighed helplessly. The love is really too hurtful. Shaofeng changed his appearance overnight. "Shaofeng." Murong Shaofeng was silent and did not see the night light cold. See Murong Shaofeng silent and sad, night light cold more and more worried about him. "Shaofeng, Momo is just a year away. Do you want to die like this?" Night light cold star eyes looking at Murong Shaofeng. "Is it really just a year away? Do you think I can''t find out anything? You don''t deserve to be a true friend Murong Shaofeng''s words let the night light cold slightly pause. "Shaofeng, what do you mean?" Murong Shaofeng suddenly raised his eyes, squinting sharp at the night light cold. "QingHan, tell me honestly, what is the meaning of the death curse on Momo?" Murong Shaofeng suddenly crazed the collar of night light cold and asked. Night light cold eyes Zheng Zheng Zheng, some can''t believe, how Shao Feng know, see his out of control appearance, eyes deep is full of worry. "I chose not to tell you because I was afraid to see you dying." Night light cold suddenly broke away Murong Shaofeng''s hand. "Even so, you shouldn''t hide me. You know my heart to Mo Mo clearly..." "Shaofeng didn''t tell you because he knew it." Night light cold also roared back. "You are so afraid that Momo knows your mind, but why do you want to show so obvious? You clearly know that she will not have such a mind for you, and you still want to love her persistently. It is not that she doesn''t think about love, but she can''t. do you really think momo is too stupid to see your mind?"Night light cold words let Murong Shaofeng body a stiff, eyes hard to move to night light cold face. "What does she mean she can''t?" "Don''t you know it in your heart? Is it interesting to tell such a thing through? " The night light cold sits on the chair, is also the breath breath breath appearance. Murong Shaofeng closed his eyes and forced himself to put away all the ideas that came out of his heart. Voice some tremble of ask a way: "Mo Mo can how?" "Shaofeng, I know you have always been calm and wise. In front of Momo, you have always been warm as jade. Over the past few years, you have always paid in silence and relieved Momo of all kinds of dangers. How can you become so depressed after hearing this matter?" The night light cold language heart long said, looked at the opposite teapot, poured a cup of tea to oneself. Murong Shaofeng looked at him faintly, what he wanted was just an answer. After drinking the water in one breath, night QingHan said faintly: "this matter is not urgent. I just heard my father say that people who lift the curse of Mu family will also die. Because Geng Leyu cursed in the next curse, she also thought that, her vitality was greatly damaged and disappeared without a trace. Many people thought that she was dead, but through the investigation of this period of time, I don''t think she is dead." "Not dead?" Murong Shaofeng was slightly surprised! Ink like eyes looking at the night light cold, Jun face slightly meditation. "Yes, he didn''t die. A hundred years ago, Geng Leyu subverted the world because of his love, life and hatred, and was surrounded by the world''s experts. But I don''t know what happened? After the end of the war, many people who were above the peak of the Shengxuan period disappeared. Even the supernatural Warcraft disappeared. But now there are gradually emerging. One by one, they are calm and have their own plans. Therefore, Geng Leyu is waiting. " "I don''t want to know what happened in 100 years. I just want to know how to save Momo." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "Shaofeng, didn''t you say that you couldn''t come in a hurry? Geng Leyu still has one year to go out. We still have a year to go. " Watching him recover calm, night light cold and at ease a lot. "Do you think a year is a long time?" Murong Shaofeng looked at him in a bad tone and really wanted to punch him. Didn''t he see that he was worried? "But a year is not a day. Don''t worry, we are not the only ones who want to save Momo, but also master Nansi. They are the only ones who know what happened 100 years ago. Besides Nansi, I believe that in a short time, some hidden basaltic masters will appear one after another." "Do you think it''s a good thing or a bad thing?" Murong Shaofeng doesn''t know what the night light cold is selling. "It''s good, it''s bad." "You said it, you didn''t say it." "That''s why I''m tired." Night light cold now the most important thing is not to find a way to save Su Zimo, but to worry about Su Qi and Su oak, he must quickly find Muyun Xuan is. "Shaofeng, you go to take a bath and change your clothes. I have other things to go out for a while." Night light cold gets up, restless, ah! How hard it is to live a normal life? "Good!" Murong Shaofeng looked at himself and frowned. He had not been so embarrassed? Smell of the body asked, even he himself disliked himself, if Mo Mo in, certainly will! Murong Shaofeng quickly stop the idea in the heart, to the direction of the bathroom. "Patriarch, you have already adjusted your breath." The water bud wizard took back his hands, a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. Gengsangyao fiercely opened his cold eyes. Looked at the eight elders, "just when you were helping the patriarch to cure the wound, did you find out what''s wrong in your body?" "No The eight elders all shook their heads. "It''s strange. Recently, it''s hard for me to condense my dark Qi and get promoted." Geng sang Yao frowned and didn''t know what was wrong. The water bud wizard thought for a while, "patriarch, is it possible that the last time you used a strange skill to kill Su Zimo, you have not completely recovered?" "Even if it''s because I was injured last time, I won''t be able to condense Xuanqi." Geng sangyao said with anger on her face. She could not condense what Xuanqi meant. She was very clear in her heart. No, she must find out the reason, can''t let Mu Yunxuan''s cultivation surpass her, otherwise the matter will no longer be in her control. "By the way, Shuibei wizard, have you found out where Su Zimo went?" Gengsangyao asked Shuibei wizard. "No, there is no news at all. There is no shadow of Su Zimo at dawn. Besides, there is an old man who appears in the palace from time to time. According to jiaowu''s reply, it is undoubtedly Nansi le." "Nansi music." Several elders, you see me, I see you, are shocked that Nansi Le is still alive. "Are you sure?" "The old patriarch has seen the portrait copied by jiaowu, and he has basically determined that it is Nansi music." Water bud wizard micro squint eyes, with the emergence of South music, other people will continue to appear! "Chieftain, whatever? We still have to save jiaowu. After all, jiaowu is the most trusted person of the old clan leader. " Water bud wizard to Su Zimo''s ear, whispered. Geng sangyao''s eyes flashed, and her eyes were full of reluctance. She finally took advantage of Mu Yunxuan''s hand to get rid of jiaowu''s stumbling block. Now she has to go to rescue her and come back. She has nothing to do with her food! "She is in the hand of Mu Yunxuan, how many of you can be sure to save jiaowu." Gengsangyao looked at them one by one. It''s just that nobody says anything. Nobody wants to be in the limelight at this time. "The other party has already known our purpose, has already taken precautions against us, has already had Bai Qingjun''s coming down. As long as Bai Qingjun is found, Mo Yuntian will appear. Do you think it is important to save jiaowu or complete the task of the old clan leader and find Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian?" Gengsangyao gave them a hard look. In fact, she knew that only two of the eight elders were not her. The other six were all benefactors from her mother''s kindness. Naturally, she was the one who helped. As long as the two of them speak, the other six will not say anything? "Patriarch, in my opinion, it''s important to find Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian first. As for Bai wuzhu, I believe that with her ability, as long as muyunxuan doesn''t kill her, she will be able to escape." One of the elder elders said with great care. "The meaning of elder fan is also what the patriarch wants to say." Fan Yu is a member of the old clan leader. I didn''t expect that he would open his mouth first. That''s just right. Let him handle this matter!Gengsangyao''s face was filled with a smile. Looking at elder fan''s side, elder Du suddenly had a plan. "If you want to find Bai Qingjun, you have to capture Suqi alive. Su Qi has baiqingjun''s personal objects, soul swallowing bell and Daye God bow." Gengsangyao said a shocking fact. No one would have thought that the once famous medicine Zun Bai Qingjun would take a five-year-old child as his apprentice. "Does the patriarch mean that as long as he catches Suqi, he will force Bai Qingjun out?" Elder fan frowned and asked, for his eyebrows and beard were all white, but he was still energetic. "If you think of it like this to elder fan, it will be much simpler, but..." Gengsangyao stopped for a moment and took a few steps to the window. "But it''s not easy to catch Suqi. She is not good at cultivation, but the two treasures in his hands are extraordinary." Gengsangyao''s tone became more and more serious. He even fooled her several times. This time, let alone let her fall into a fight. What method did Suqi use to replace her puppet Gu. "As long as we grasp Suqi, we can lead to Bai Qingjun, the clan leader. Then I will give this task to me." Elder fan has a calm voice and a firm face. Geng sangyao successfully smile, she is waiting for his words. "Patriarch, count me in." Elder Du suddenly opened his mouth, which made gengsangyao''s smile expand a little bit. "Then elder Lao Fan and elder Du are old. Our clan leader is waiting for your good news." "After catching Suqi, where to take it?" Elder fan asked. "Take the witch clan and give it to the old clan leader." Su Qi is Bai Qingjun''s Apprentice. The apprentice he has only received in the past 100 years is very valuable in Bai Qingjun''s heart. Gengsangyao looked out of the window coldly. Suqi, you played me many times, but you have to pay the price of life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Night light cold in Ziyang palace outside to walk around, anxiously waiting for Muyun Xuan to come back. Mu Yunxuan went to Xiangyun other courtyard to do business. After returning, he saw the night light cold wandering in Ziyang palace. He walked over with no expression on his face. Focus on thinking about things night light cold quenching can not prevent almost hit Mu Yunxuan body. "Oh! If you scare me, can''t you make a noise? " Night light cold back a few steps, open the distance between him and Muyun Xuan, the popularity of this trend is cold, Mo Mo left after the obvious colder. "Something?" Mu Yunxuan cold tunnel, dark eyes, there is no trace of waves. "There''s something wrong, of course." Whatever you want to do with your ice face? This sentence, night light cold has no courage to say. "Say it." Mu Yunxuan is still expressionless and impatient. "When you were away today, gengsangyao went to Yisu palace." Suddenly, Mu Yun Xuan''s calm eyes changed slightly. "The point." Mu Yunxuan tone is very cold, night light cold eyes can not help but beat a bit. "The point is that gengsangyao knew that Qi''er had Daye divine bow and soul eating bell." Mu Yunxuan this just face up to the night light cold. "It''s no secret that Qi''er has soul eating spirit and Daye God bow in the world." Mu Yunxuan looks at him suspiciously, with a look in his deep eyes. "In the past, the problem is that Geng Leyu has ordered Geng sangyao to find Bai Qingjun and Qin Mantian. The soul swallowing bell and Daye Shengong belong to Bai Qingjun. With Geng sangyao''s character, she will try her best to catch Qi''er and lead Bai Qingjun out." "Now that we can lead Bai Qingjun out, can''t we solve the problem better? With the cultivation of Bai Qingjun, it is easy to destroy a sorcerer as long as he is willing to do so. " Mu Yun Xuan said with indifference, but the coldness on his face was getting deeper and deeper. "If only things were as simple as you think. The question is, what happened a hundred years ago? None of us know. We know what happened, but we are not willing to say it. Why did Geng Leyu lead Bai Qingjun and Qin Mantian, why did he want Jun Lintian to get the spiritual flaw and the heaven and earth magic heaven commandment, and why he had to be tied up with Geng sangyao. These are all we don''t know. Now the only person who knows the truth is Nansi. " Finish saying, night light cold looking at a face calm Mu Yun Xuan some silly eyes. Mu Yunxuan can still be so calm at this time. It''s really admirable. Now it''s his son who''s in danger, OK! Night light cold had to admit that he did not mu Yun Xuan this determination. "I don''t know when I''m going to show up." Seems to know the night light cold to ask what? Mu Yunxuan simply finished once. "Well! ok It seems that I am the only one who is worried. The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. " Night light cold curled his lips, I hope things are not as serious as he imagined. Mu Yunxuan coldly smiles and goes to Ziyang palace. Mo''er is not around. He has no scruples. Who is he afraid of? At the top of Baihu mountain, the white fog is shrouded and the scenery is pleasant. Su Zimo listlessly collects medicinal materials. Hong Huan and black mirror are frowning. "Girl, you''ve just been here for a long time and you''re listless. That''s not right." Black mirror goes to Su Zimo''s side. "Just let me cry in silence for a while." Su Zimo sat on the ground, feeling very lost. From today on, she will live to the top of the mountain. Although she has lived in Mingyue Valley for three years, living in the wild is not bad, but at that time she had her three treasures with her! "What time do you have to sit and cry in silence? If you can cultivate to the peak of xuanhun stage earlier, you will be able to go down the mountain earlier. " Red Huan walked to Su Zimo''s side, looked at her from a commanding position and said. "Do you mean that as long as I can train to the peak of xuanhun stage in advance, I can go down the mountain?" Su purple Mo suddenly from the ground up, surprise at red Huan. "Do you think you can reach the peak of xuanhun stage in advance without a year''s time?" Honghuan looked at her with disdain and ecstasy, but she didn''t want to beat her. The girl''s understanding was not as good as her two sons! "A hundred years ago, the man at the peak of xuanhun was born with extraordinary talent and unique talent. Your father is one of them. But now? There is no one at the top of the xuanhun level in the world. If you cultivate successfully, you will be the immortal legend here. After all, your age is here. " "Who is my father?" Su Zimo squints and asks honghuan. She is always curious about her father. It seems that she will come to this world because of him."Yes, I don''t know?" The red joy is veiled. "Why do you ask so much? If you don''t have Warcraft, you''ll find herbs to make pills. Don''t you have Huoyan dragon scale tripod now? If there is a moon on the top of the white tiger mountain, your accomplishments will be promoted faster. You should feel lucky that you have picked up all the good luck in the world. " Red Huan pushed Su Zimo. Su purple Mo shriveled mouth, and reluctantly began her cultivation process. She has a fart of good luck, if she has good luck, she need to live such a separation day? "I''m reminding you once again that you must be heart and mind united, and break love, or you will be given ten years'' time, and you will not be able to achieve the highest cultivation of xuanhun level." Red Huan hand inserted waist pole, to Su purple Mo''s back to say aloud. Su Zimo turned back, eyes, suddenly shot out the sharp sword like eyes. Red Huan body slightly a Zheng, partial head some fear of looking at Su purple mo. "People are not vegetation, how can you break love and love? After a hundred years, you still miss black the same way." "You stinky girl, you have the ability to practice your garrulous Kung Fu." Red Huan''s eyes withered and roared back, quite a shrew''s momentum. "Well, wait for me, auntie. I don''t have to spend a year to practice the xuanhun level peak in half a year or less. Who will compete in the world? When I go down the mountain, I will break the sky by practicing Xuanxue ice and snow." Su Zimo excitedly roared, as long as she made up her mind, there was nothing she couldn''t do. Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "Well, well, you go! I''m waiting for you that day, and I can cook less for a few days. " Red Huan raised a strange smile, the girl is so competitive and can not withstand the excitement, it seems that there is a play to see. "Huanhuan, are you too cruel to Mo''er?" Asked the black mirror in a low voice. "Then you can be nice to her." Red Huan glared at the black snake, "you are here to supervise her, I went to the cave over there, before I saw there are two conjoined caves, just two of us live in one, that girl lives in one." Red Huan said, to the black snake cast a wink. Su Zimo just turned back to see, she vomited powder tongue, this two snakes but have a chance to stick together. Su Zimo looks up at the sky. Take a deep breath from now on! Su purple Mo gently hummed songs, "we cry, we smile, we look up at the sky, the stars are still on a few, we sing the song of time, only then know to embrace each other, what is it for? Because I just met you, leaving footprints beautiful Su Zimo hummed her favorite song and began to look for herbs everywhere. After a while, she entered the state and looked very seriously. The black snake followed her and looked at her happily. She really looked like her mother and her singing was very beautiful. Fan Zifu went to find Ke fengheng with a bottle. When he got to Kefu, fan Zifu hesitated. When fenghengda married, he had better not go to him. After thinking about it, fan Zifu still reported to Nalan king, which was more stable. Thinking of this, fan Zi went back to the palace again. After being cured, gengsangyao went back to the Imperial Palace and planned to meet the imperial palace with his royal concubine. Na Zhi ran into fan Zifu outside the palace. Seeing Geng sang Yao, fan Zifu was stunned. He wanted to escape, but the other party had already seen him, so he had to go to say hello! "Princess, what a coincidence, we meet again." Fan Zifu pretended to be relaxed and said hello to him! What''s the difference in peace? "Is Mr. Fan going into the palace Gengsangyao looked at fan Zifu with a tender smile, her red lips moved slightly, and her voice was very beautiful. In the past, fan Zifu would have thought this smile was very beautiful. But now, he just feels sick. He is really blind. How can he like such a vicious woman? "There''s something to see King naram." Fan Zifu replied simply. "Let''s go together then." Gengsangyao still looks like water. "Princess, please!" Fan Zifu asked gengsangyao to come forward. Now that he is walking in front of her, he always gives him a creepy feeling. "By the way, Mr. Fan, I heard that the second princess was away from home. I don''t know where she went?" Gengsangyao deliberately slowed down his pace and walked with fan Zifu in an attractive voice. Fan Zifu couldn''t help but fight an exciting spirit and let himself get up to deal with her. "Princess, you are asking the wrong person. We have no right to ask about the princesses." Gengsangyao glanced at fan Zifu a little, and his eyes, who knew everything, took a deep look at fan Zifu. This fan Zifu is a little different from before. Is it because she always refuses to see him? "By the way, Mr. Fan, Mr. Fan has been to the prince''s house for many times, but yun''er has not treated him well. How about going to have dinner tonight?" Fan Zifu didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask for such an invitation, but he couldn''t afford to have a good treat. The woman didn''t succeed in the last time. Is she trying to hurt him again? "Princess, Zifu has an appointment in the evening." Fan Zifu refused with a smile. Geng sang Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, and a little surprise flashed through her eyes. She thought fan Zifu would agree easily. After all, he showed great enthusiasm before. "That''s a pity." Geng sang Yao pretended to be sad. He dropped his eyes and closed them up. He guessed fan Zifu''s sudden change. "Princess, I''ll go this way." "Young master, please!" Fan Zifu nodded his head and walked in the direction of the imperial study. Geng sangyao looked at his back and thought. He wanted to go to the Royal concubine, but he suddenly changed his direction and walked in the direction of fan Zifu. King Nalan was chatting with Qi''er when his father-in-law suddenly came in and reported that fan Zifu wanted to see him. "Let Zifu come in!" King naram got up and went to the throne. Fan Zifu walked in quickly. When he saw Suqi, he suddenly remembered that he should have come to look for Suqi. How could he have run to Kefu? "Zifu met the king." "You are welcome, Zifu. Didn''t I hear that you have already left the palace? Why are you back? "As soon as Nalan King''s words came out, he looked at fan Zifu quietly with his awe inspiring dignity and his eyes of insight. "The king, Zifu entered the palace today. When he went back, he suddenly saw a bug released behind Princess Lixin. He wanted to find fengheng and see what it was. But when he saw the second young master sitting here, it was just right! The second young master should know what this is? " Fan Zifu took out the porcelain vase. Suzie got up and walked over. Geng sang Yao, who entered the imperial study with the technique of concealment, narrowed her eyes and looked at fan Zifu''s back coldly. No wonder she felt that fan Zifu would suddenly become different. She had seen what she had done. Suzie quickly emptied the bottle of worms. "Ah Su Qi''s eyes were startled, and the quick insects were sucked into the porcelain bottle again. "This is a kind of heart eating insect. The people who are poisoned by the poisonous insects will obey the people who are poisoned by the poisonous insects. Once they violate the rules, it will be like the pain of the ants eating the heart." "Zifu, who raised such a vicious insect?" King naram asked angrily. "Return to Nalan king, it is..." Fan Zifu was suddenly stunned, staring at the front. "Not good!" Su Qi exclaimed, there are people of the witch clan here. "Uncle Zifu." Su Qi touched fan Zifu, and fan Zifu''s body fell straight down. "Zifu." King Nalan came running. "There are assassins, protect the king." There were many bodyguards around the desk before he heard his voice. "If you search for the king, you must find out the man." At King Nalan''s command, the guards flew away from all directions. Geng sangyao looked at it, and thought that fan Zifu had been poisoned by her, he could not live at all. But when fan Zifu died here, King Nalan couldn''t get rid of the relationship. He really killed two birds with one stone. Meimei thought, Geng sang Yao turned around and walked out of the Imperial study like nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Su Qi looked at the door of the imperial study, since it was gengsangyao. "Qi''er, how is Zifu?" King Nalan looked at fan Zifu with worry. Zifu was a young talent he was looking forward to. Although he was usually hilarious, he was absolutely able to maintain the mainstay. "Grandfather, a poisonous needle has been shot into his head. The poison on the needle can''t be solved. Please send for my brother." "Father-in-law, come on." Mr. Zhuo didn''t have time to answer, and he left the imperial study like an arrow. Su Qi pointed to the back of fan Zifu''s head and showed it to King Nalan. A silver needle as thick as a hair was inserted on the back of fan Zifu''s head, which was covered with blue light. "Qi''er, can Zifu be saved?" Looking at fan Zifu''s face turning blue, King Nalan was worried. "Grandfather, if my brother can come here as soon as possible, maybe it will be saved." Su Qi was staring at fan Zifu''s face tightly. When the green light on his face extended to the nose, Su Qi quickly took out a pill and put it into fan Zifu''s mouth. "This is life extending pill. I hope it can hold your life." Su Qi''s heart is like eating ice for three or nine days. It''s so cold that you can''t buy this life extending pill. Suqi anxiously looked at the door, if green mans reached his forehead, there would be no rescue. The king of Nalan was also worried that it was not easy. The fan family was a meritorious official who helped them to expand their territory. Fan Zifu could not do anything at this time. "Qi Er, what''s going on?" Su oak''s small figure arrived in the imperial study faster than father-in-law. When she saw her brother, Suqi was glad and saved. "Brother, he was poisoned by hydrangea. There is no medicine to solve it. Only the heart of the plant on you can solve it." As soon as you listen to it, you can quickly draw out the heart from your weight. Zhu Xin, Nalan Wang looked, very surprised! Eight dark gas ranked second in the heart of the tree actually in the hands of oak son. "Grandfather, it''s ok now. You can rest assured, but now you have to use the plant heart to remove the toxin in his body. Grandfather first said fan Zifu was dead, otherwise that person would not give up." "This..." Nalan Wang hesitated. How could fan Zifu''s parents bear the news. "Don''t worry, grandfather! As long as he is safe in three days, he can go home. " Su Qi was sure that they were not in Lixia, and that woman would follow them to Haoyue. "Mr. Zhuo, you''ve all heard that general fan is sneaking up to the palace." King Nalan looked at Duke Zhuo. Zhuo Gonggong looked at fan Zifu on the ground, nodded and quickly turned out. Geng sang Yao, who left the palace with his family and princess, could not help laughing at the news of fan Zifu''s death. If fan Zifu was allowed to speak out, her status as a sorcerer would soon spread among the four countries, and she would become the public enemy of the four countries. "Ah The imperial concubine sighed, "it must be very sad for general fan to send black haired people to white haired people." "Mother, this is just a point. Mr. Fan died in the imperial study, and the fan family will not give up." The Royal concubine looked at her suspiciously, cloud son so can see the fierce relation among them. "Who said it was not? The fan family was a person who helped King Nalan to open up new territory and expand his territory. King Nalan was very capable. He reorganized the state of Lixia in a short period of half a year and was highly praised by the people of Lixia. " Still want to smile, so is not better! The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Li Xia''s domestic strife is also very beneficial to her. Su qingjue and muyunxuan also heard the letter to come. Muyunxuan doesn''t need to ask who did it. Geng sangyao entered the palace twice today. He is so unscrupulous. Does Geng sangyao think he is really invincible? Unfortunately, there is no breath screen whereabouts, that delicate mouth is very hard, but once get the whereabouts of breath screen, he will not hesitate to kill gengsangyao. With the help of muyunxuan, fan Zifu was moved to Yisu palace. In the evening, general fan was also approached. After su Qi and he explained clearly, general fan''s excited mood was calmed down. For the sake of his son''s safety, he went out of the palace all night and set up a funeral hall for his son. Qi''er asked him to do so. Gengsangyao was suspicious. Only by doing so would he not have doubts. After everything was quiet, Su Qi and Su oak went to Ziyang palace to eat with Muyun Xuan. "Dad, when will we come to Lixia after we go back to Haoyue state?" Suqi asked as he ate. In fact, he liked it here, but he missed Li xiaonuan''s little idiot. He didn''t know how many levels she had recently cultivated. "A year later." Mu Yunxuan gentle answer, in the face of outsiders, he is always involuntarily cold face, but in the face of sons, his tone will also involuntarily soft down. "Well! My mother will just come backMu cloud Xuan a listen, Mou son heavy, Mo son left not a day? He began to miss her. Without her around him, he was not used to it. He liked the lovely appearance of her whistling, tired and sleepy. As long as he saw her, all the fatigue and troubles would disappear. He looked forward to every day with her. Su oak ate his meal in silence and did not say a word from the beginning to the end. Until he put down his chopsticks, Su oak said, "Dad, after going back, Quercus and Qi''er will still live in Mingyue Mountain Villa." "Good! Dad will live with you in Mingyue villa. " Muyunxuan also doesn''t force them. No matter where they are, as long as their father and son are together, and Mingyue villa has the smell of a stranger. It''s peaceful here, but the top of Baihu mountain is a riot because of the food cooked by honghuan. Su Zimo looked at the pots and pans of wild vegetables on the stone table in front of her. These were all the wild vegetables that she picked up for dinner when she was collecting herbs. She put them in the pot one by one. Because the cooking time was too long, it had turned yellow. A strange smell spread in the cave. The dishes were even rougher than pig food, and the only fish had been boiled to pieces, Only the fish bone can be seen. "Eat it "I don''t eat, I want to eat you." Su purple Mo hands ring chest looking at red Huan, "these vegetables even do not eat pig food." "Stinky girl, you are still picky in the wild. We don''t eat these things. Aren''t these things only for you humans?" Honghuan looks at Su Zimo with some blushes. She has seen human food, which is much more delicate than what she has made. Moreover, it has a fragrant smell. And the taste she made was a little weird. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 To tell you the truth, she can''t do human food at all, but can''t make this girl hungry? It''s so hard to practice and refine pills. She has to take good care of her. However, she dislikes the things she cooks and doesn''t even eat pigs. It''s a big blow to her. Su Zimo closed her eyes and didn''t eat breakfast. She hoped that the evening meal could have a good meal. She had no choice but to do it by herself. "You go down and have a rest. I will solve the problem of eating by myself. Besides, I will abide by the agreement and practice well. You can also practice if you have nothing to do! There is a Warcraft that I killed today. Go and eat your dinner Su Zimo rolled up his sleeve and took the vegetables in the basin and went outside. "Red Huan pursed her lips," black mirror, did I make it really bad? " "Ha ha!" Black mirror laughed and didn''t answer. It was more than disgusting. It wasn''t eaten by people. It was just a sentence later. Black mirror didn''t have the courage to say it. "Honghong, why don''t we go out and enjoy our delicious food! That girl is very considerate. She chooses the biggest Warcraft to kill and come back to make dinner for us? " "Well! I''ve been busy for so long, and I''m a little hungry Red Huan looked back at the cave that he had packed up. The girl should not have said anything about it! Red Huan just thought, Su purple Mo walked in. "I will build a small stove outside the entrance of the cave to cook. How can I eat and live together again?" Su Zimo looks at the stove at the mouth of the cave. She is speechless. It seems that she has solved the problem of food and living. A year is not a day or two. She has to make herself comfortable. "You can do it as you like. You can''t be satisfied with what I''ve done." Red Huan finish saying, pull black mirror to go out. Su Zimo is not angry, and she is rich in food and clothing. These things are hard for her. When she came, she expected such a thing. She had already prepared everything and put it in her ring of space. In less than half an hour, Su Zimo created a small world of her own and put all the ingredients out of the small cabinet that she brought. Su Zimo was especially grateful for the existence of the ring ring ring in this space, which could put a lot of things. She had prepared all kinds of accessories and appliances for a year. There is a piece of rock extending out of the hole just to keep out the wind and rain. Beside there are many Teng plants, full of yellow flowers, the scenery is also very charming. This cave is also in a high place. Most animals can''t go south. Even they fly up with mysterious air. Su Zimo looked at the bottom, black snake and red Huan into the original shape, is leisurely swallowing the meat of Warcraft. Su Zimo shook his head and got rid of the disgusting scene in his mind. She began to cook her own dinner. The water was beside the cave where she lived. There was a stream, and there were some fish and shrimp downstream. Wild vegetables, not to mention, were all over the ground, which made Su Zimo very happy. There are also some wild vegetables picked during the day, as well as a fish. Su Zimo took out a knife and carried the fish to the side of the stream happily. Wild vegetables are left with some Houttuynia, purslane and suzimo. Come to the west to kill fish, Su Zimo saw wild Mint again. "Ha ha! I''ll have a good time tonight. Mint fish is delicious and tender. I''ve wanted to eat it for a long time. " Su Zimo''s beautiful face finally revealed a comfortable smile. After a while, the smell of fish came out. Su Zimo fried the fish yellow, pour in water, add Wild Mint together to boil. A fragrance into the nose, Su purple Mo is even more hungry, fortunately can eat soon. "Black mirror, what flavor, so fragrant?" Honghuan belched and turned into a human. Black mirror is also full, into human form, look up with eyes at Su Zimo who is busy. "Go, go up and have a look." The black snake embraces the red Huan, and they come to the cave in an instant. Su Zimo has been eating, although there is no rice, when these have enough for her to eat. "Black mirror, looking at the green food, it should be delicious! Look at the fish. It''s white and tender. It seems to be delicious Honghuan sticks out her tongue and licks her lips. Black mirror also can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, "looks really good." "Even if it''s good, it''s not for you." Su Zimo said while eating, these vegetables to them, not enough for them to plug their teeth? "Hum! We don''t eat yet? " Red Huan grinning at Su Zimo, but in the heart is scolding the stingy ghost. "Go, black mirror, go to our hole and see if you like our big *" The tone of honghuan is delicate and soft. The black mirror was crisped by her. "Hong Hong Hong, is the girl still here? Be reserved. " The face of black mirror is a piece of red, secretly aimed at the expression of Su Zimo."What are you afraid of? All women with men. " Red Huan pulled the black mirror to go to the cave, Su Zimo a cold, shaking the body to continue to eat their own, hungry stomach taste and can not feel good. After eating, Su Zimo''s pain was liberated at this moment. She took a deep breath and looked at the moonlight in the sky. She was full and had strength. She continued to practice. Su Zimo a face resolute, think of Geng Leyu, her face as cold as ice. Su Zimo looked down and saw that a dead tree was very high and could be completely bathed in the moonlight. Su Zimo was very happy and flew to the top of a dead tree. She looked at it. The tree was very big, but there were too many dead branches. Su Zimo took out the ice snow exercise and quickly cut the dead branch, leaving only a tall stump. Su Zimo summoned the fire phoenix Dharma protector, facing the moonlight, began to practice. Su Zimo begins to try Ruyi''s practice method, leaving her body in a state of emptiness. She can''t stand the pitching grain cultivation method. She can only concentrate on gathering Qi. Su Zimo takes out the blood red crystal given to her by the old man. This crystal always has a magic power, which makes her feel like she wants to fall in. Su Zimo takes a deep breath to remove all the miscellaneous thoughts in her heart. With a gentle release of her hand, the blood red crystal flew to her head. Fierce and moonlight combination, actually formed a powerful force, a red and a white fly into Su purple Mo''s body. Su Zimo was so surprised that she didn''t dare to be careless. She focused on gathering Qi and put all the breath into her body completely through the meridians. She worked in the elixir field until it was completely absorbed in the Dan field. Su Zimo was so surprised that she was like an ocean and could completely accept this strong breath ¡£ Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 After about half an hour or so, Su Zimo went from the eighth level of Shengxuan period to the peak stage, and then promoted to two levels. Su Zimo fiercely opened his eyes, ecstatic, shengxuanqi peak, was actually promoted two levels tonight, Su Zimo fiercely raised his eyes to look at the blood red Warcraft crystal, is it because of it? "Momo, that''s great. You have been promoted to the peak of Shengxuan period. Thanks to you, Kingdee and I have been promoted together." Huofeng turned back and said happily, according to such a promotion speed, it is not far from the supernatural period. "That''s good!" Su Zimo is also very happy. If she practices hard every day and can be promoted to two levels in one day, she will be able to go down the mountain in half a year. In view of such a surprise, Su Zimo quickly tries to open her mysterious pulse. "Poof...!" Su Zimo couldn''t help spitting out a stream of blood. "No, still not." Su Zimo some chagrin, she still has no way to open the dark pulse in the body. "By the way, Wukui." Su Zimo annoyed to knock on his head, almost forget, Wukui in her body, the last king came to Yunxuan there to cheat Wukui, she did not remember Wukui in her Dantian. "Ah Su Zimo sighed greatly and counted the days. "It''s still a long way to go? It seems that if you want to open the dark pulse, you can only use the power of Wukui after 77-49 days. " "Mo Mo, you can''t be too anxious to practice Xuanqi. Your performance has been excellent during this period." The fire phoenix flies to her in front of, flutters the wing joyfully. "That''s what it says, but I''m in urgent need of promotion." Su Zimo lay on the stump, powerless to spread out his hands, the thick stump is she lay down after, still very wide. "The night is very good tonight. I don''t know what Yunxuan and Shaofeng are doing?" Su Zimo looks at the bright starry sky and says to himself. And her three little babies. Do you think she can''t sleep? "You! I like to worry about things. It''s the same time under the same sky. Of course, I''m sleeping. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. Momo, you''ll go back to have a rest earlier. Those two long and fierce snakes will wake you up and practice before dawn. " "Go! I''m looking at the stars for a while Su Zimo weakly shook her hand, in fact, she is also very tired, also want to sleep. "Ah Su Zimo didn''t know how much she sighed today. "Go back Su Zimo said to the starry sky. Get up and fly quickly to the cave. Induction of their own speed and improved a lot, Su purple Mo lip angle up, in a good mood! The first day is a good harvest. "Well Ah! How comfortable Su Zimo has just arrived at the entrance of the cave to hear the voice that makes people blush and heartbeat. Su purple Mo stares big eyes, momentary dull, who will tell her, at the moment the two snakes in the hole are performing how fierce the scene? This damned red Huan, bullying her, Yunxuan is not around her? "Honghong, keep your voice down. You will be known by that girl." The black snake''s heavy voice is very low, but Su Zimo''s ear power is so good now that you can hear it in a small way. "It''s all you! Make people so comfortable. " Red Huan whine choking voice is extremely enchanting, so that Su Zimo can not help shaking the body. Su Zimo powerless to shake his head, into his cave, quickly set up a barrier law, isolated the shy voice. Holding up the night pearl in his hand, Su Zimo felt that it was not bright enough, so he took out all the night pearls and put them in different places. Soon the whole cave was bright. Looking at the cave with only one stone bed, Su Zimo didn''t even have the mood to cry. "Fortunately, I was prepared." Su Zimo moved the stone bed with Xuanqi. "It''s so small that it''s almost enough for a table." Looking down, the ground is actually very flat. Su Zimo looks around. It seems that someone has lived here before. The ground is paved with black smooth stone slabs, which looks like artificial polished. Regardless of these, she desperately pursue, at all costs to earn a place for herself, physical and mental health is the most important, the body is the biggest capital. Su Zimo takes out his own bed from the ring ring ring of space. Pink bed curtain, soft quilt, think about feel comfortable. As soon as she saw the bed, Su Zimo was powerless. She took off her shoes and fell on the bed. When she came back, she had washed by the stream. Sleepy meet pillow, it is time, Su Zimo did not long before deep sleep. In the palace of Lixia Kingdom, Su Qi and Su oak couldn''t sleep. They climbed to the roof to count the stars. The two brothers were sleeping on the eaves with their arms resting on their heads. "Brother, do you think our mother is sleeping now?" "I don''t know." Su oak replied faintly. Under the cover of the night, his delicate facial features are full of missing, and he can''t hear his mother''s voice. He is really not used to it."I think I must have gone to sleep. With our mother''s character, we are so tired in practice. Now we have been lying on the bed and sleeping soundly." Suzie blinked her big, watery eyes and thought about her mother''s appearance. "Will my mother live comfortably in the mountains?" Su oak suddenly thought that his mother was in a hurry. He didn''t know if he had brought his things with him. "Brother, put your heart in your stomach! Don''t you know who our mother is? It''s a person who treats others badly and doesn''t know himself! She''ll forget to bring anything, and she''ll certainly not forget to bring her food stuff and bed "That''s good!" Su oak''s vague answer. Gently close your eyes and sleep. Ziyang palace, muyunxuan lying on the bed, sleepless, deep black eyes are full of missing, looking at the sleeping position of the beloved, you can smell the familiar smell. "Mo''er, I miss you so much!" Mu Yunxuan slender big hand gently caresses Su Zimo''s pillow, any missing submerges the whole body. "Mo''er, do you know? My father has agreed to my proposal. As soon as you come back, we will officially worship and marry. " Suddenly, Mu Yunxuan touches the big hand of the pillow and pauses slightly, until he turns around, his deep eyes are full of killing intention. "Ha ha..."! Muyunxuan, I''m afraid you won''t have that chance. " The voice of king Lin Tian''s wild laughter has not fallen, and the figure of imposing momentum has appeared in front of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan gets up carelessly and is disturbed by his missing. His whole body is full of terrible killing intention. "Muyun Xuan, where is Mo''er?" Jun Lin Tian asked Su Zimo''s whereabouts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Mu Yunxuan did not answer the question of king Lin Tian, and carelessly got off the couch. Mu Yunxuan went to the table, poured himself a cup of tea, sipped it gently, and seemed to enjoy it. "Muyun Xuan, I am asking you once, where is Mo''er?" Mu Yunxuan then looked at Jun Lin Tian, and Jun Lin Tian looked at each other''s eyes to see hate and anger, and Jun Lin Tian''s eyes, more jealousy. Jun Lin Tian looked at Mu Yun Xuan''s careless appearance, and then he sneered at him again and said, "Muyun Xuan, are you too indifferent to this king? My cultivation is just one step worse than you. Are you surprised or alert?" "King comes to heaven, you take yourself seriously." Mu Yun Xuan smiles at Jun Lin Tian, which is full of satire. Jun Lin Tian was so angry that he clenched his fists and wanted to tear Mu Yunxuan into pieces. He always looked down on himself like this. Mu Yunxuan continued to say: "your king''s presence in the sky is the same as the cultivation of this seat, and how can it be? In the eyes of this seat, you are nothing." "Muyunxuan, don''t go too far. As long as you have this king, you can never marry Su Zimo." Jun Lin''s heart is full of anger, and his eyes glare at Mu Yun Xuan. The so-called anger from the heart, evil to courage, at the moment Junlin day is not so afraid of Mu Yunxuan, he knows that he is just lost in momentum. Mu Yunxuan said with a smile: "can you stop it? The love between me and Mo''er can make me willing to give up all that I have at present. Can you do it in heaven? " Mu Yunxuan sneers at the emperor Lin Tian. "You are threatening the king." "If you really want to talk about threats, how can you be threatened if you don''t want to be the Lord of Cloud City and you have no interest in the sky? What''s more, when Mo''er has nothing, you can abandon Mo''er ruthlessly. Now when you see what Mo''er has, you want to have Mo''er again. Are you qualified to say love Mo''er? " Mu Yunxuan''s tone is cold and sarcastic. He doesn''t want to start tonight. He has been with Mo''er for a long time. He can''t use force and never waste his physical strength. And his words, every word, every sentence are deeply rooted in the king''s heart. Mu Yunxuan slightly droops the eyes, lets the human not see clearly what he is thinking at the moment? "Muyunxuan, let this king tell you that she originally belonged to this king. This king has the right to abandon her and let her return to his side." King Lin day overbearing said, dark eyes in the bite with a proud smile. His body trembled slightly, he has never been like today, can not see Su Zimo, he is so strong want to have such a beautiful Su Zimo, no one can understand his mood. "Since you are so confident, I don''t want to say more. Mo''er is not in the country of Lixia. Since you have the ability and the confidence, you can find it yourself." King Lin cold smile, close to Muyun Xuan a few steps. "I don''t believe you don''t know her whereabouts. Where is she?" "Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with this seat. If it''s OK, you can go away!" Mu Yun Xuan also gradually lost patience. "All in all, it''s just a matter of explaining that Jun Lin Tian wants to know the whereabouts of Mo''er. "Mu Yunxuan, now some words can not be casually said." Jun Lin looked at Mu Yunxuan with a cold smile. He heard the word from his mouth more than once and twice. When he was in Yuncheng, he had heard it several times. The anger in his heart was about to crush his reason, but he had to endure it now. "Go away!" Mu Yunxuan or that word, obviously more impatient than before. Jun Lin Tian took a deep look at Mu Yunxuan. In fact, he was very envious of him. After all, Mo''er and he had a lot of good memories, but between him and Mo''er, there was nothing. He said sarcastically: "muyunxuan, you are waiting for the arrival of that day!" Finish saying, Jun Lin Tian quickly disappears in front of Mu Yun Xuan. With a cold smile, Mu Yunxuan said, "you are very confident when you arrive at the heaven. Do you think you can win the hearts of Mo''er if you win the world? If you look at her like this, you are doomed to never get her. " Mu Yunxuan said to himself. He looked at the empty couch and couldn''t sleep. He got up and went outside. The next day, as Huofeng said, honghuan came to ask her to practice before dawn. "Get up quickly. I''ve already called you a second time." Red Huan roared angrily and reached out to pat Su Zimo''s buttocks. Su Zimo didn''t even lift her eyelids. "I have been promoted to the peak of Shengxuan period last night. Let me sleep more today." "Oh! It''s a pity that if you don''t work hard, it''s a pity that they have no fate with you in this life. You can turn around at the peak of Shengxuan period at the most. Don''t dream at a higher level. "Su Zimo fiercely opened the quilt and sat up. "I see. I know. My ears are getting cocooned." Su purple Mo bleary eyes, shook his head, let himself wake up. "You know what? It''s no good for us to delay time. Geng Leyu''s good words are as cunning as foxes Red Huan points to Su Zimo''s head and says, that way, just like Su Zimo very counsellor. "Didn''t you say that? I am the one who should appear in her life. In this case, it is not by chance, but by destiny. How cunning she is, she is also a human being. As long as she is a human being, she will have weaknesses. " Su Zimo sleeps dimly under the * couch. Red Huan looks at her soft big *, stares at her. "Dead girl, you will enjoy it. Even the couch has been moved here." Honghuan looked at the hole. It was very warm. "This is the difference between you Warcraft and human beings. People who live seriously will never treat themselves badly and sleep better. Why sleep on stones? So? As long as you don''t treat yourself badly, life will not treat you badly. " Soon, Su Zimo washed herself. "You have a good understanding of life. How can you be so poor in cultivation?" Red Huan is not polite to satirize Su Zimo, Su Zimo is not angry, listen to listen to go already smooth ear. "There is no perfect thing and no perfect person. As long as you are willing to work hard and don''t give up, nothing can''t be done." Finish saying, Su purple Mo turned out of the cave, in order to be able to meet with her three treasures, she spell. Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Even if every minute is suffering for her, she will endure all loneliness. "Cut, this girl, to listen to the words are very like, but the eyes are not garrulous time." Red Huan followed Su Zimo out. Su Zimo and the past, see medicinal herbs, see Warcraft kill Warcraft, seriously, she forgot everything, forget me began to practice. In the palace of Qinghua. Geng sangyao tried several times, and the mysterious Qi became more and more difficult to condense, which made her have a great panic in her heart. Shuibei wizard is on the side, waiting anxiously. Gengsangyao fiercely opened his eyes, and Shuibei wizard quickly approached a few steps. "Clan leader, still can''t condense Xuan Qi?" Gengsangyao''s face was gloomy. She bit her lip. "Still can''t, and Xuan Qi seems to be losing the same, day by day more difficult to agglomerate." "It''s strange. I haven''t met anything strange recently." Shuibei wizard looked at gengsangyao thoughtfully. The loss of Xuanqi is not a good thing for her now. "Patriarch, are you thinking, have you eaten anything special recently? Or someone else. " "No," Geng sang Yao replied positively. "Wait, could it be that they were fighting with the Suqi Brothers yesterday..." Geng sangyao shook his head, "it''s not right. My dark Qi can''t condense before. It''s just that it''s harder to get together today. " Gengsangyao pondered the past and the future, but could not think of where the problem was. She is also an alchemist. If she is injured or poisoned, she can''t be unaware of it. Poisoning, by the way, can you be poisoned? "By the way, patriarch, there is still no news of Su Zimo. Muyunxuan also plans to return to Haoyue state the day after tomorrow." "So fast." Geng sangyao tightly frowned, "what the hell is Su Zimo doing? Why is it suddenly gone?" A series of things let Geng sangyao''s heart get restless. "Patriarch, if you think about it, Su Zimo wants to break the curse. What she needs most now is to improve her cultivation. I think nansile can figure it out. The old clan leader still has one year to go out of the pass, and the demon spirit is about to wake up. How could the vigilance of Southern Si Le not be prepared in advance?" Gengsangyao suddenly looks at Shuibei wizard. "You mean, where did Su Zimo hide to practice?" "Patriarch, it''s very possible. Judging from their current situation, their situation is very urgent. I think Nansi Le knows something about the old patriarch''s plan, so he will take Su Zimo away with him, and he may not be sure." Water bud wizard think of here, in the heart of the second affirmation, Su purple Mo is hiding to practice nine times out of ten. "Where would she hide?" Gengsangyao seemed to mutter to himself. "I don''t know." Shuibei wizard is thinking that nansile is always on guard and will not tell others about Su Zimo''s whereabouts. "Send someone to check immediately. We must find out Su Zimo''s whereabouts. She is a spirit refining body. If she is allowed to cultivate to the peak of xuanhun level, she will be the killer of the demon spirit." Geng sangyao instantly understood that she had been thinking about killing Su Zimo, but ignored this problem. "Patriarch, I will check this matter in person. Now the most important thing is to find out why you can''t condense Xuanqi. Since Su Zimo has already started to act, the clan leader should be promoted quickly. After all, Su Zimo is a spirit refining body. Once he opens the dark vein, his cultivation will be promoted faster than anyone else, and the patriarch''s situation will be more dangerous." This is what the wizard of Shuibei is worried about. "If she wants to open the dark pulse, she must get the help of Wu Kui, but now the witch Kui itself is covered with evil pieces. Does Su Zimo dare to use it?" Gengsangyao sneered, can su Zimo get rid of those evil broken things? Shuibei wizard looks at gengsangyao. "Did the patriarch forget that Su Zimo has mu Xinyan''s essence? Although Su Zimo has not yet fully gathered together, it can play a role in washing away the evil pieces of witch sunflower itself "According to you, Yunxuan cheated Jun Lin Tian with fake Wukui last time. The real Wu Kui is in Su Zimo, isn''t it?" Geng sang Yao more and more feel that things get serious, she never put Su Zimo in the eyes, now actually also let her start to worry. "Patriarch, when Jun Lin Tian appeared, it was time to tell the truth to Jun Lin Tian. When Jun Lin Tian and I were on the same front, we could be sure of victory." The water bud wizard said with great care at Geng sang Yao. "Good!" Gengsangyao nodded without hesitation. In Yisu palace, Suqi is rarely reading a book. Murong Shaofeng did not go back because he had solved the mystery. After having breakfast today, he went to Yisu palace to see Su Qi and Su oak."Qi''er, it''s rare that you can sit here today. You''re reading books." Murong Shaofeng looked at Su Qi seriously and said jokingly. Suqi raised his head from the book and his big eyes flashed. "Uncle Murong, his mother is not here. Qi''er needs to learn more. His mother said that he should be happy, open-minded, tough, warm, sincere, always hope for life, smile, face difficulties and hardships, read more books, read good books, eat less, eat better, and have dreams. Even if it is far away, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can achieve it." "It seems that your mother is not here. You are conscious of it." Murong Shaofeng gently smiles. Sit next to him. "Where''s your brother?" "I''ve gone to discuss business with my uncle. My uncle wants to do business in Mingyue Mountain Villa in Lixia. My brother went to help my uncle find a suitable shop today." "Well, silver is really a good thing. Qing Jue also wants to make money." Murong Shaofeng droops his eyes and smiles with gentleness on his face, so it''s OK! As a member of the royal family, it is in their best interests to be able to master both sides of the royal family. Mo''er, do you know? No matter how much I promise you, I can''t even say that I''m with you. There''s nothing more than a word that I understand you. During the period of your departure, you''ve worked hard to build up Mingyue Mountain Villa. I''ll guard it for you. "By the way, uncle Murong, are we going back the day after tomorrow? Does uncle Murong want to go to Haoyue country Speaking of going away, Su Qi was particularly reluctant to part with him. He looked at Murong Shaofeng with a pair of bright eyes. Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "Qi Er, uncle Murong will go back to Xingyue country first, and then he will go to Haoyue country in a few months." Murong Shaofeng rubbed Suqi''s hair and was reluctant to part with them. After listening, Su Qi''s big star eyes are full of disappointment. He thought uncle Murong would also like to go to Haoyue country? Murong Shaofeng seemed to think of something and looked behind the screen. "Qi''er, how is Mr. Fan?" "My life has been saved. On the day I left, I will wake him up. He is innocent. In order to expose the fake Su Ziyun, she secretly poisoned her hand." "The palace guards did not catch her in and out of the imperial study evidence, when the guards found her, she had been with the royal family princess." Murong Shaofeng doubts how she entered the imperial study quietly. "Uncle Murong, Qi Er saw that fake Su Ziyun. As you know, she is the head of the witch clan. People with a higher status in the sorcerer clan can use a kind of concealment. Without any precaution, they want to kill a person very simply." Suqi finished and took out a small cloth bag from the ring of space. "Uncle Murong, here you are. Gengsangyao has already attacked the four kingdoms. This time Qi''er has solved the poison again. She will not give up. There is soul swallowing gold powder in it. If you put it on your eyes, you can see the witch people who use hidden arts." "Thank you, Qi''er, but this time Qi''er has broken her animal kindness. She will never let Qi''er go. Qi''er, you must be very careful in the future." Murong Shaofeng is worried. Qi''er is smart. After all, he is a five-year-old. "Uncle Murong, don''t worry! Qi''er has been prepared. " There was a shrewdness in Suqi''s big star eyes. How could he be unprepared if he offended the chicken bellied woman? "Well! Qi''er, you read a book! Uncle Murong has other things to do. " "Uncle Murong, take your time!" Su Qi laughs at Mi Mi and really thinks uncle Murong is good to them! Murong Shaofeng just left, Muyun Xuan also came to Yisu palace. "Qi Er, are you reading?" Mu Yunxuan''s voice was low and gentle, and sat directly beside Su Qi. "Yes, Dad, Qi''er thought dad was out again?" "Dad is fine these two days. He will return to Haoyue country the day after tomorrow." Mu Yunxuan holds Su Qi in his arms. Think of the night light cold words, Mu Yunxuan that pair of cold enough cold dead eyes fell out of the window. Feeling the coldness from his father, Su Qi was slightly stunned, and a surprise swept over her eyes. And Mu Yunxuan''s cold mood is just a moment, his eyes light has become secretive, deep and elusive. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Su Qi asked with a serious face. Seeing his father''s appearance just now, he seemed very angry. "Qi''er, gengsangyao will probably send someone to catch you and try to lead your master out." The voice of Muyun Xuan is deep and charming, mellow and sexy, and the tone is full of anger. Su Qi listened, eyebrows moved, subconsciously smile. "Dad, uncle Murong has just discussed this issue with Qi''er, and Qi''er has been prepared for it. Can''t dad believe Qi''er? If her mother is not around, Qi''er will protect herself by herself. Father can rest assured Suqi looked at his father''s beautiful face. He laughed so much that his eyes were full of tears. However, in his father''s arms, he felt more secure. Mu Yunxuan got up and went outside with Su Qi in his arms. His body was wild and magnificent, his facial features were like knife and axe carving, and his beautiful and incomparable beauty was like a perfect artwork. His nose was handsome and noble, and his deep black eyes were very charming, but deep as a cold pool. He usually took the cold and alienation that no one was allowed to enter, but at the moment, his face was soft. "Little fool, your mother is not here, isn''t there still your father? What you said just now made dad sad Mu Yunxuan pinches Su Qi''s lovely nose. Murong Shaofeng is very concerned about Qi''er and oak''er. "Well." Suzy shook her head uneasily. "Dad is very busy, Qi''er also understands dad, but Dad, where are we going The soft and waxy voice makes people feel comfortable to the bone. "Go to see xiner!" The voice of Muyun Xuan is soft and mellow, which is very nice to hear. "Well! When Dad came, Qi''er was just about to see Xin''er? Now my brother only cares about business, and doesn''t let Qi''er go with him. " Su Qi Du small mouth, discontented complain way. "Don''t you like business?" Mu Yunxuan laughingly looks at his lovely appearance with small mouth. Sexy thin lips slightly raised, deep eyes with a fascinating sense of fascination, his kind of unique to the bone can be crisp off the magnetic voice, with a smile and slowly said: "if Qi''er is interested, you can learn business things with dad. What Dad lacks is manpower.""Dad, no, Qi''er doesn''t like it." Qi Er opened a pair of bright eyes, slightly guilty of shaking his head, he just said, and go out to have delicious and fun, but he preferred to save people. Mu Yunxuan smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks that he followed Jun Lintian to Baihu mountain last night. Unexpectedly, he sleeps in the blood pool of querer contract Unicorn beast to practice. No wonder his whole body is full of evil spirit. There are some blood spirits with resentment. Jun Lintian practices there, and his cultivation will be promoted very quickly. At the same time, he is worried Point, will the spirit also wake up faster? "The Lord." "The Lord." Just out of a millet palace, they come across Jincheng and Zimo, who come back from the dust laden palace. "Uncle Zimo, uncle Jincheng." Suzie is very polite to say hello! "Second childe..." Two people also respectfully and Su Qi say hello! "What do you find?" Mu Yun Xuan asked with a cold face, his deep eyes closed slightly. "The identity of the dark night pavilion has been found out, and the owner of the dark night Pavilion is the three princes who come to heaven." Jincheng answers, looking at Mu Yunxuan''s expression with a suspicion, Yunxuan seems to change back to the previous appearance. "What does the dark night Pavilion do?" "Collecting intelligence from all over the world, and recruiting alchemists and dark Qi practitioners everywhere, in all parts of Haoyue state, they have opened shops, run restaurants and casinos, and brothels. Moreover, on the border of Haoyue state, Jun Lintian''s hand has reached out to his wife''s shop, secretly suppressing his wife''s shop, but all of them have been put down by Liu Shiyu." Jincheng reports one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 "With Jun Lintian''s mind, he can only manage these businesses. However, these industries he manages are businesses that maintain many commercial interests. It is especially easy to contact some people with high status, Jincheng and Zimo. I want you to crush all the shops of Jun Lintian all over the place. If you dare to reach out to the women here, I will never make him feel better." Mu Yunxuan is very cold-blooded. There is a demon in Jun Lin Tian''s body. It''s useless to kill him now. But in business, Jun Lin Tian is just a clown. "Yes, Lord, Jincheng will do it in person." Jincheng''s eyes are heavy. He will do everything that concerns her. "You two go together! You should rest assured when you do something. If you can''t solve anything, you can also discuss with Liu Shiyu. You can reuse the business under the name of Cloud City and change the name. Jun Lin Tian has never been down-to-earth in doing business. You always want to step up to the sky. You should know how to do it? " "Well! Jincheng understands. " Jincheng nods, for such a person, the easiest to take the bait. Zimo also nods, but Zimo has a bitter face. When he comes to Lixia, he has no time to drink, and he has to run to the border of huihaoyue country. Zimo looks back and thinks that his life is hard enough. "What are you doing? Let''s go Looking at Zimo, Jincheng pats Zimo. "Oh Zimo nods, turns and leaves with Jincheng. "Jincheng, we''ve been traveling day and night. We''ve just seen Yunxuan. We haven''t had time to talk about the past. Anyway, we''ll stay for one night and go! What are you doing in such a hurry? Isn''t Jun Lin Tian in Li Xia Zimo complained to the Jincheng. Jincheng glances at him, "Zimo, life can''t be as good as you think. What should be done should be done as soon as possible." Jincheng squints at him and knows what he thinks in his heart. "But things will not be as bad as you think. Experience will tell you how to do things and time will teach you how to look at people. Have you not forgotten her yet?" Jincheng''s eyes flashed. After a long time, he said quietly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Zimo knows that Jincheng is perfunctory to him. With him some cool thin said: "originally your enthusiasm, is only a whim?" Jincheng doesn''t answer, some words are suitable for hiding in the heart, some pains are more suitable for silent forgetting , some memories, as long as you take them out occasionally, you will be very happy. Many things, when you have experienced them, you will know them well, and you don''t need to say them all. "Some things may be both sides in a sense. In advance, you should have enough ability to support. I will not let others buy the list for my dream. It is selfish to do so. You should not mention this matter in the future." Jincheng''s tone is full of warning. Zimo glared at him, "can I forget if I don''t mention you? What''s your temperament? I don''t know you yet...! " However, before Zimo''s words are finished, Jincheng strides away. Zimo can only shake his head and give up. He has already said what should be said, hoping that his friend can get rid of the pain in his heart as soon as possible. Muyunxuan and Suqi walked and chatted along the way. After muyunxuan found someone following them in the dark, he just glanced at the end of his eyes and didn''t do anything. "Dad, second brother, you are here." Xin''er is playing in the garden. When she sees Suqi and muyunxuan coming over, she rushes to them happily, which scares muyunxuan and Suqi. "Xin''er, don''t run." Suqi yelled, but when xiner ran to them, xiner not only didn''t feel dizzy, but also laughed very happily. "Dad, second brother, don''t be so nervous. After this period of treatment, xiner has been able to run and jump." Xin''er smiles sweetly. Seeing the worried expression on her father''s and second brother''s faces, her heart is warm. "Xin''er, although you can run and jump, you should be very careful." Mu Yunxuan put Suqi down and picked up Xin''er. "Dad, xiner is now strong enough to kill a cow. With the help of the master, xiner has contracted the magic feather. In the future, if there is no contract spirit pet, xiner can fly in the sky." Su Xin said happily, gently leaning her head against Mu Yunxuan''s chest. "Dad, listen to xiner''s heart beat, is it very powerful?" Mu Yun Xuan doted on her Bai Xi''s forehead. "As long as xiner''s healthy and healthy father will be at ease. Although xiner is under the contract, she can''t fly in the sky with her present body. If xiner wants to fly, her father can take her to fly." Mu Yunxuan is holding her to go inside. He came to see the master today. He wants to see Xin''er."Dad, when will my mother come back? My mother just said she went out to talk about business. But xiner feels that her mother has been gone for a long time. Why hasn''t she come back?" Xin''er opened her eyes and asked with a cute face. A listen, Mu Yunxuan eyes flash a trace of pain, he also want her to come back to him quickly. "Xin''er is good. Your mother may not be able to come back for some time. If your mother is not here, there is a father with xiner?" There is no soft voice comforting Xin''er. Suzie lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking? "But dad is always busy." As soon as Su Xin heard that her mother could not come back, she lost her color in her bright smile. "Xuan''er." Qin Mantian just came out, just arrived at muyunxuan. "Master." "Well! Master, I heard that you are going back to the kingdom of Haoyue. " "Master, xuan''er is here to tell the master. Master and uncle will go back with us!" Qin Mantian took a look at Muyun Xuan and approached a few steps. "Xuan''er, you go back first. Your martial uncle and I, as well as your younger martial brothers, Jinpeng and xiner, will go to Xingyue country." "To Xingyue kingdom?" Mu Yunxuan eyes quickly flash across a different color. "What does master do in Xingyue kingdom?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly had some curiosity. "Go to see xuanzun." Qin Mantian did not hide it. "Xuanzun?" Mu Yun Xuan slightly frowned, "master, who is this person? Why has xuan''er never heard of it? " "Xuan''er, you will know when the time comes." Qin Mantian sold a pass. Mu Yunxuan frowns and doesn''t ask. "Grandmaster, you go to see xuanzun. Why does Xin''er go? Xin''er wants to go back with her father." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "Xin''er, you still need to continue to treat your illness. Aren''t you very happy to have Jinpeng and Bai Lian accompany you? And by the time we return from Xingyue country to Haoyue country, the toxins in your body should have been almost eliminated. By then, xiner will be healthy. Isn''t that good? " Qin Mantian smiles and comforts Su Xin. When Su Qi heard this, he raised his head fiercely, "your mother is not here, do you want to take Xin''er away?" Su Qi Du small mouth, discontented said. "Qi''er, it''s good for xiner to take xiner out for a walk. Don''t you two brothers want xiner to be healthy? My grandmaster often heard Xin''er say that before you came to Haoyue Kingdom, you two brothers often went to and fro in the world of Warcraft for Xin''er''s illness, but now they don''t need to. You and your brother can practice peacefully, and Xin''er can also treat the disease with peace of mind. Isn''t it very good? " Qin Mantian looks at Su Qi gently. The three brothers and sisters are sensible and heartbreaking. "The grandmaster will help us take good care of xiner. In the future, Qi''er will repay the two teachers." Su Qi does not give up looking at Xin''er, if elder brother knows, must be sad again. Mu Yunxuan is listening at the side, the expression on the face is indifferent, but the bottom of the eye is painful. "Qi''er, don''t worry. It''s said that the emperor of Xingyue kingdom will go back together. Let''s go with him." "With Uncle Murong?" Su Xin was smiling again. "Dad, talk to me. Where will Xin''er go to Uncle Murong?" Su Xin said, laughing and running away. "Xin''er, run slowly." Qi Er shouts uneasily. But Su Xin has already disappeared. Mu Yunxuan shook his head. When the three of them heard uncle Murong''s words, their eyes lit up in an instant, as if they were more popular than his father. "Xuan''er, come with the master." Mu cloud Xuan a listen, pull Qi Er to follow past. To the main hall, Qin Mantian took out a pill and handed it to Mu Yunxuan. "Master, this is..." "Xuan''er, you are gifted since childhood, and your accomplishments are always promoted faster than others. In order to prevent you from becoming the public enemy of the world, Shifu has been controlling your promotion. However, it is urgent for you to control your own promotion speed. Take this pill, and all your previously suppressed accomplishments will be released in a few months. I hope it will be a year In the future, you and Mo''er can both practice to the peak of xuanhun level. So far, there is no one who can surpass the peak of xuanhun level. Only when you reach the peak of xuanhun stage, can you and Mo''er walk more easily on the way to break the curse of Mu family. " Mu Yunxuan looks at the pills in Qin man Tian''s hands and frowns on his beautiful eyebrows. The road is unpredictable. It seems that someone has already set a trap, waiting for him and Mo''er to jump inside. I don''t know if there will be things that people can''t defend against in the future. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are burning. He reaches for the pills in Qin man Tian''s hands and puts them into the ring ring ring. "Xuan''er, when you go back to Cloud City and practice in the holy pool, you will take it." "Xuan''er knows, master." Mu Yunxuan''s deep black eyes slightly rotate, but in his heart, he guesses the intention of the master to go to Xingyue country. In this period of time, as the night light cold said, previously did not appear in the Xuanwu level master has appeared in succession. Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes to look at the dull sky, night light cold said is not wrong, it seems that the world is going to change. At the top of Baihu mountain, Su Zimo didn''t meet Warcraft all day. She was a little strange. Honghuan and black mirror didn''t release their own pressure in order to let her meet the demon beast in the supernatural period. One day today, Su Zimo has collected a lot of medicinal materials. With the help of Huoyan dragon scale Ding, she has been promoted to grade three almost one day. Today, she has four grades at prefecture level. However, with her promotion speed, honghuan still looks at her with disdain. Su Zimo is not angry. She can''t feel the adverse constitution, but she will try her best to practice. And these days, the cultivation of Huoyan dragon scale tripod is also slowly recovering, the original dark body has become red and black. "Where are we going, little girl?" Fire Yan dragon scale tripod around Su Zimo, Huofeng and Jindie also come out to accompany Su Zimo to practice together. A listen, Su Zimo eyes slightly show a little smile. "Of course, go to the supernatural demon beast?" "Ah Huofeng exclaimed. "Mo Mo, others are around the demon beast, you are good, to find the demon beast, you are crazy." "Huofeng? If you are crazy, I''m not crazy. If I don''t kill demon beasts, it''s very difficult for me to be promoted. Until I find a better way to promote, I can only do this. I haven''t opened the dark vein in my body, and the promotion speed has also come down. " Su Zimo is a little limp. Today''s Warcraft is not sure where they have died. Maybe there is no danger around. Even honghuan and black snake have disappeared.Not far from the tree, standing a black, white and red three people. "Master Nansi, do you think that girl is really predestined with crying soul?" Black mirror looks at Su Zimo''s direction to ask a way. Nansi Le said with a smile: "there is no predestination, read to know." Red Huan but suddenly frown and said: "Nansi elder, that girl''s dark pulse has not opened, if she and cry soul have predestination, it is not hurt this girl." Honghuan said with some worry. "No, the girl has been to the world of Warcraft, and her meridians have been washed and pith changed in the holy pool. To open the dark veins, there is no witch sunflower. As long as there is an organic relationship, the girl can also open the dark pulse." Nansi Le a face firmly said, a pair of God''s black eyes tightly staring at Su Zimo''s back, all of which depends on this girl. "Mr. Nansi, let''s take a closer look." Black mirror suggested. "Well! It depends on whether there is a predestination between the girl and the crying soul. " A strange light flashed in Nansi Le''s eyes. Then, the three figures quickly fly away from the tree. "Well! There''s no way out. " Su Zimo raised her eyes and was blocked by a mountain. "Momo, we are not lost!" Huofeng looked around and found that the terrain on the top of the mountain was more peculiar. The mountains piled up on the hills, and now a big mountain with considerable resistance blocked the way. Su Zimo looked at the mountain in front of her, and then looked at Huofeng with a smile on her face. "Maybe we didn''t get lost, we met Bao." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "Why?" Huofeng looks around and doesn''t see any strange places. Fire Yan dragon scale Ding flies to the front and looks around. "Ben Shen did not find any strange places." Kingdee also shook her head, she did not find. "It seems that you are blind." Su Zimo smiles triumphantly and points to the top of the hillside, only to see a small black spot. According to Su Zimo''s experience, there is a cave there, and there can be no mistake. "Here! You see, there seems to be a hole in the upper part, which emits a little light green light. Don''t you think that your Divine beast has good eyesight? Why can''t you see it? " A few of the supernatural beasts suddenly stare at Su Zimo. At such a high place, only Su Zimo who doesn''t look at the road can see it. "You girl''s eyes are powerful. It''s really hard to find such a high place." Fire Yan dragon scale Ding also seems to see some clues, is it This girl is not so lucky, right? "Girl, you don''t have to be so lucky!" What seems to be certain? Fire Yan dragon scale Ding some surprise said. Su Zimo lips hook up a smile, delicate face because of the heat and slightly glowing, the United States more attractive. "Can you tell what it is?" Su Zimo''s heart has already flew to the cave. Honghuan said that the top of the white tiger mountain is all treasures. Since she has the chance to practice at the top of the white tiger mountain, she will put them all in her pocket. There are no greedy people in the world. This is not her Su Zimo. She is one of them. In my mind, Su Zimo''s lips smile faintly, and Yu Jia''s eyes are shining. "I''ll tell you if you go up and have a look." Fire Yan dragon scale tripod body turning, do not have deep meaning to say. If it is really like what he imagined, he can be transformed into human form, but with the girl''s current cultivation , fire Yan dragon scale Ding immediately thought about it, and so on after confirmation. "Fire Phoenix." The fire phoenix flies away in an instant. "Momo, do you really want to go up? What if there is a demon beast in it "What if there is a baby in it? I knew you were timid. I''d better go up by myself. " Su Zimo looked at Huofeng with disdain, some indifference, "Huofeng, how dare you get smaller and smaller recently?" Finish saying, Su purple Mo''s lip corner, but with a trace of pleasure smile. But in Huofeng''s view, it is extremely ironic. Huofeng looks at Su Zimo, looks down on her face, and her heart is also inspired by a burst of courage. "It''s just that I''m lazy and I''m a coward." "If you''re not timid, let''s go." Su Zimo walked a few steps carelessly. "Momo, you..." Huofeng is impatient, but she can''t be timid at this time, or Momo will laugh at it all his life. But he had been fighting with her yesterday and was exhausted. Huofeng''s body flash, Su Zimo has sat on its back steadily. Looking at them so dally, the fire Yan dragon scale Ding has already been unable to bear to fly up. The golden butterfly also flies to Su Zimo''s shoulder and flies to the cave. The three people who followed them looked slightly, especially Nansi Le, with their eyebrows and eyes extended. Black mirror surprised way: "South Division elder, it seems that this girl really and cry soul have predestination." "Isn''t that better?" The smile on Nansi''s face is gradually expanding. Yan''er''s calculation is not wrong at all. She takes good care of her daughter and paves the way for her daughter. In this way, the girl''s path of cultivation can be on a long way from now on. Honghuan is a dignified face, "Nansi elder, can we be too anxious, after all, there is still a year to go before Geng Leyu goes out of the pass. Forcing this girl too much will backfire." "Honghuan, why do we have to wait for Geng Leyu to go out of the pass by himself instead of us leading him out?" Nansi Le said with a deep smile, "there are some things we can''t afford to wait for. After all, when Geng Leyu leaves the pass, what kind of cultivation will she achieve? It''s beyond our expectation." "A hundred years ago, she was badly hurt. Even after a hundred years, what she can do is to play with her heart." Honghuan said sarcastically, if you want to talk about cultivation, who can compare with Mu Xinyan. If it wasn''t for Geng Leyu, no one in the world could kill Mu Xinyan. "Even so, we can''t be careless this time. We must make good use of this opportunity to defeat Geng Leyu completely. Let''s go! Let''s go up and have a look. " When Su Zimo arrived at the entrance of the mountain, he looked down. The location was very hidden, and people with poor eyesight could not see it at all.She is now at the peak of the holy period, and it will be difficult to get up here. "Here we are, come down!" Huofeng is a little short of breath. When it flies to the clouds, it doesn''t have such a hard time. It''s not high from the bottom. It flies upward, and the distance is not generally far. "Go, go in and have a look." Su Zimo smile, but eyes deep, but with a deep curiosity, here will be what waiting for themselves? "Wait, girl, are you sure you want to go in? There is a very strong dark air flowing in it. You can''t bear it with your current cultivation. " Fire Yan dragon scale some worry said. "What are you afraid of? In many cases, the strong can become strong because they dare to be ignored by others. In times of difficulties and dangers, or when the situation is severe, if our practice is only cautious, just to protect ourselves, it is doomed to failure. You can rest assured that, for a lucky person like Su Zimo, good luck will also be around. " Su Zimo''s beautiful face is full of confidence. Through every experiment, Su Zimo feels really lucky. "Look at you. Since you think you are lucky, let''s go in and have a look." Fire Yan dragon scale Ding is also very looking forward to, if it is really a cry of the soul. Su Zimo took them three to go inside. Just a hole, growing around a cane plant, no leaves, but full of pink flowers, but now Su Zimo has no time to enjoy. As the fire Yan dragon scale Ding said, there is a strong dark gas flowing here, but this has increased Su Zimo''s curiosity, she must go in to find out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 "Wench, although there is a strong dark air flowing here, there is no resistance to our walking. It seems that you are quite compatible with the things inside." Fire Yan dragon scale Ding seems very excited, constantly turning the body to absorb this powerful dark gas, even the golden butterfly can Huofeng is also so. "In this way, the mysterious Qi released from heaven and earth can not be wasted in vain. If it is applied well, it can be promoted to several levels?" Fire Yan dragon scale Ding announced loud, good voice spread throughout the cave. Su Zimo looks calm. It''s really full of dark air. It makes people feel light and comfortable. It seems that there is a light current shuttling through the whole body. The whole body''s meridians are unobstructed. It''s very comfortable. "Ha ha..."! Fire Yan, you''re right. Today, you can absorb the mysterious atmosphere here and promote yourself! " Su Zimo laughs happily. Her beautiful face is even more beautiful. Her beautiful eyes are as bright as stars in the sky. Fire Yan dragon scale Ding since knowing her, has been with her, has never seen her smile so beautiful, she can laugh really beautiful. However, Huoyan dragon scale tripod just lost his mind for a while. He has a tripod soul, which can''t always be like this. He must restore his human form as soon as possible. It''s very interesting to practice with this girl. Her singing is not as soft and beautiful as he has heard, but it makes people have a little bit of feeling that he wants to explain in simple terms, which he can''t describe for a moment, and it seems very unique. "Roar...!" Just as they were enjoying themselves, a deafening sound seemed to overturn the whole cave. And that amazing roar is also full of killing intention. Su purple Mo instantly alert up, eyes in the cold light flicker, behind has risen the Xuan ice snow practice. It was just dark in the cave, and nothing could be seen except the pink flowers on the wall of the cave. Fire Phoenix, golden butterfly, fire Yan dragon scale Ding quickly returned to Su Zimo''s body. "Girl, do you still feel lucky now?" Fire Yan dragon scale Ding some wilting said, his cultivation has not been restored, to protect this girl can be said to be more than heart but less strength. "What are you afraid of? There is no end to cultivation. There are people outside and heaven and earth, but it''s just a roar. What''s to be afraid of? " Su purple Mo does not have the good spirit roar way, "one by one have no promising." "Mo Mo, it''s not that we''re hopeless, but the thing on the top of white tiger mountain that we can''t afford?" Huofeng said with some wilting. Most of them are Warcraft in the period of divine beast and super beast. They have just entered the period of divine beast. If you want them to compare with this more powerful Warcraft, they would rather be spineless. "Those who have ideals will step on the risks under their feet. If they have no courage, they should have a little pride! Get out of the way. " Su purple Mo voice strange cold, face gloomy, she is to want to see, what is in the end? Su Zimo bent down and picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into it. "Ah There was a distinct cry of pain. "Who is not afraid of death and dare to fight Ben Shen?" Su purple Mo a listen, hook lips a smile, slightly forward a few steps. "Who are you? Why in the hole? " Su Zimo''s eyes showed some doubts, and in his heart decided that the things in the hole were not heinous, otherwise they could not enter the hole. With the sound of Su Zimo falling, the vines on the stone wall began to grow wantonly, and they grew up towards Su Zimo. Su Zimo eyes a Lin, waving the hands of the ice snow practice cut off the cane, cane a landing, pink flowers withered instantly. "Wow! What kind of flower is this, so strange? " Huofeng looks at more and more vines and thinks that she will die today. Su Zimo had no time to wonder, she quickly waved Xuan ice and snow to cut off the vines that kept approaching them. In her opinion, the pink beautiful flowers also seemed to be opening their tender little mouths to swallow them up. But let Su purple Mo how hard cut, those vines will grow up with crazy speed, one after another pink flowers are also in crazy bloom. "Ah! Momo, help. " The tiny figure of Kingdee is surrounded by pink flowers. Huoyan dragon Lingding and Huofeng are also entangled by vines. `Su Zimo looked at the situation more and more unfavorable to them, she carried enough Xuanqi to chop around. "Wait a minute." The hoarse voice seemed to be surprised! Su Zimo quickly recovers Xuanqi. The growing vines around him stopped in an instant. "If you show up here, you are destined to be here." Hoarse voice in the second thought. "Since you are destined to be here, why do you want to hurt my beast? You are so bold." Su Zimo roared. The hoarse voice laughed and could not tell whether he was angry or not.After a good while, when Su Zimo was impatient to wait, his hoarse voice went on to say, "want to see how strong you are?" "Now that you''ve seen it, just say what you want to say." Su Zimo heard its voice with a touch of irony, but she did not care. "The cultivation is only the highest level of cultivation in Shengxuan period. However, with your ferocity, I''m impressed by your courage. This is a place where you dare not break in after the transformation of Warcraft in the supernatural period. You, the peak of Shengxuan period, have broken in and haven''t been bewildered by the rosed wings. Good, you''re very good." "The wings of the fold." Su Zimo looks at the pink flowers that stay in the air with only vines and no leaves. It turns out that they are called rosewings. "It''s true that it contains the poison of enchanting fragrance. No creature dares to get close to it. Once it gets close, it will immediately be dizzy." A listen, Su Zimo feel very strange, she looked around, smell. "It''s strange that the rosette wings don''t have any fragrance?" "Rosemary wings have no fragrance, you are looking at your beast." The hoarse voice just fell, fire Yan dragon scale Ding, golden butterfly, fire phoenix, body straight to the ground. "Jindie, Huofeng, Huoyan..." Su purple Mo''s eyes quickly flash across a smear of fierce color. "What will happen to them?" "Will be lost in their own fantasy life, never wake up." "Ah Su Zimo''s eyes were shocked. "Antidote." Su Zimo looks deep into the cave and hears that the voice inside is so calm. There must be a way to relieve the poison of the misty wing. She can''t get angry now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 All of a sudden, the vines around Su Zimo began to retreat to both sides, and the hole also slowly had a trace of light. "You go! I can''t save them. " "What? It can''t be saved. " Su purple Mo a listen, do not go, but toward the bright place to go. "This is your territory. How can there be no antidote?" Su purple Mo cold voice way, don''t believe his words at all, footstep vigilant move. "Since you don''t want to go, you can try to go to the biggest hidden wing on the stone wall. There is a colorful stone bead in it. It is called crying soul. It has the supreme mysterious spirit. If you have the predestined contract to it, you can detoxify your three divine beasts." "Crying for the soul." Su Zimo''s head across the fire Yan dragon scale Ding just that wipe look forward to the voice. "Well, I''ll try." Su Zimo walked forward, it has its ability, she also has her ability, she does not believe that she can not fight a flower, go to the most inside, stone wall really has a very large blooming wing, full of two adults as high. It is surrounded by vines that extend from the stone walls. Su purple Mo eyes a Lin, fierce fly in the past. Who knows the flower suddenly opens, Su purple Mo slender Qian Ying suddenly was swallowed in. In an instant, Su Zimo only felt a piece of pink around her. "What is this place?" Su Zimo murmured to herself, looked around, but everywhere is a piece of pink. Su Zimo looked around, fierce in the flower heart to see a colorful stone, emitting colorful light. "Is this crying soul?" Su Zimo''s expression moves, fiercely flies the body to take off the cry soul. In an instant, Su Zimo''s crying soul in his hands radiated a colorful light, and suddenly came a stabbing pain on his hand, and a drop of blood instantly penetrated into the crying soul. Su purple Mo looks surprised, this cry soul unexpectedly take the initiative to contract with her. When Su Zimo is in doubt, the flower opens in an instant and puts Su Zimo down. "I didn''t expect that tihun would take the initiative to contract with you." The hoarse voice suddenly remembered. "How to detoxify my three divine beasts?" Su Zimo now don''t want to care about the cry soul why will take the initiative to contract with her, she just want to quickly rescue Huofeng them. "In this case, I don''t want to make it difficult for you to put the crying soul on their chest, and it will naturally detoxify them." Su Zimo quickly walked past, and quickly put the crying soul on Huofeng. After a while, Huofeng slowly woke up. "Momo, what are you doing? I''m dreaming? Why do you disturb people''s dreams? " Huofeng murmured discontentedly. Su Zimo ignored it, and separately put the poison on fire Yan and Kingdee. "Now you believe that the poison of the rosewing is incurable! The only way to solve this problem is to cry the soul. " Hoarse voice and light to remember. Fire Yan and Kingdee slowly wake up, and the reaction is the same as Huofeng. "Well! Mo Mo, I just seem to dream that I practice to the supernatural period and turn into human form. " The golden butterfly flies to Su Zimo''s shoulder, the golden wing feather gently agitates, under the pink background, is particularly conspicuous and beautiful. "If you are poisoned and immersed in your own fantasy, you will have such a dream." What does fire Yan understand in an instant? "Girl, since we wake up, it means that you have contracted to cry soul." "How do you know?" Su Zimo is surprised to see to fire Yan, his original dark body has become red, is it because he has just inhaled a lot of dark gas? "This is the wing of the misty fold. With the recovery of my cultivation, some of my memories will gradually recover." "Yes, the rosewing can only detoxify by crying the soul. It automatically contracts with me." Su Zimo tells Huoyan the truth. The fire Yan body shape slightly pauses for a while, did not speak in the mouth. Su Zimo looked around. "Who are you, can you come out now?" "Am I not in your hands?" "Ah?" Su Zimo was shocked, fiercely looked at the crying soul in his hand. He felt that he had been cheated. He had just deliberately induced himself to contract it. Su purple Mo''s palm slightly tight. "If you can make a contract with this God, it is a coincidence that if you have a destiny with this God, then this God will take the initiative to contract with you. If there is no fate, you will be dead now." Hoarse voice suddenly become young and powerful, Su purple Mo at first listen, is the voice of a young man. Su Zimo didn''t believe it at all. "You are clearly trapped here and can''t get out." However, the crying soul in her hand rolled slightly."There is no way to deal with it. You are very, very lucky to have a relationship with this God. You are the son of heaven and earth with heaven and earth as mother and heaven as father. You can only achieve the highest level of cultivation in Shengxuan period, and you will be very lucky." The voice of crying soul is full of pride. "Son of heaven and earth." Su Zimo looked at him, as if it was too much. "Otherwise, how could those rosette wings survive without soil?" "You''re just using them to protect you." Su Zimo has to admit that it is true, but looking at it has a great future and will be more helpful to himself in the future. "Crying soul, since we are all in love with each other, we are the girl''s God''s pet. Then you can do me a favor and let me restore my cultivation, so that I can help the girl in the future." Fire Yan will be good cry soul''s side, he does not look like this, even he looks at all awkward. "You are the fire Yan dragon scale Ding, is also the heaven and earth self-made, how can you become this pair of appearance." The singing soul flies to the fire Yan dragon scale tripod and revolves around it. After a circle, it said: "I''m sorry to tell you, I was injured a hundred years ago, and now I''m recovering. I can''t help you either." Su Zimo a listen, only feel a group of crows flying over the head, dare to feel that they are dedicated to rescue them. Su Zimo relaxed, the body is also a little soft, today is also very tired. Suddenly, there was something strange in my body. Su Zimo only felt a strong dark air to break out of the body. She will be promoted again, Su Zimo eyebrows a joy, quickly cross legged ready for promotion. "What''s the matter? I think I''m going to be promoted, too. " Fire Yan also felt the huge impact in his body. "I feel like I''m going to be promoted, too." Huofeng, Kingdee, is also the same feeling, Su Zimo has already entered the state, the strong breath in the body makes her unable to take into account other. At the moment, they have no time to be shocked and have entered the promotion state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 When Su Zimo is trying to digest the powerful power, the vines around her begin to grow crazily. After a while, Su Zimo''s whole body is covered with pink flowers, leaving only a beautiful face exposed outside. Even so, Su Zimo did not dare to be distracted. She felt vaguely that the misty wings on the vines would not hurt her, but helped her to run the mysterious Qi that she could not absorb. The three people standing outside the cave were surprised to see this scene. "Master Nansi, it''s really wonderful. This girl is just an adventure." Honghuan is also a well-informed Warcraft, but has never seen such a promotion scene. "I have lived in black mirror for hundreds of years, and I have never met such promotion scenes. I dare to ask Nansi. What is the situation of this girl at the moment? " The black mirror and black eyes tightly stare at Su Zimo''s beautiful face, this promotion, her face does not have any painful expression. "This question does not come to guess, Yan''er''s essence is lotus, now understand it!" Suddenly, honghuan and black mirror are both surprised, especially honghuan, pupil fierce sharp contraction. "The girl''s essence is rosette wing. No wonder she was not poisoned." Red Huan said in surprise, and then her eyes were in a state of ecstasy. Mu Xinyan is a child born of Warcraft and human beings, and Su Zimo''s body is flowing with Mu Xinyan''s blood. Naturally, she will have her own essence. These rosette wings are really beautiful. After recovering her essence, this beautiful girl will be more beautiful and her body will become immortal. This is the difference between the children born by Warcraft and humans, and ordinary human beings. They can cultivate the immortal body and transform the ordinary body into the spirit body by chance, and their children will pass on this blood from generation to generation. "Isn''t that girl going to suffer? The immortal spirit is transformed from human to half animal and half human, and the process is very painful Black snake some worried looking at Su Zimo, but that piece of beautiful face, there is no pain. "As I have just said, this girl has been to the world of Warcraft, and the essence has been washed once in the holy pool. The holy pool in the land of Warcraft is extraordinary. It is fusing the blood of this girl and half a beast. So this time, the girl will not suffer at all. If she is more lucky, she may break through the mystery today." Nansi Le''s eyes are filled with joy. Yan''er, I''ve been waiting for my teacher for hundreds of years, but I still let him wait. Now you can rest assured. When your essence is gathered together, I will try to make you live again. At the thought of his only disciple, Nansi Le''s eyes quickly passed a touch of heartache. "Ah...!" Suddenly, Su Zimo cried out in pain. Fire and Phoenix, they all make a painful sound. Let Nansi le and their fierce surprise! "Master Nansi, what''s going on?" Black mirror is in a hurry. He just wants to help, but he can''t start now. "Don''t worry, the girl is changing her spirit and soul body, and her contract spirit pet is also changing along with her. The girl''s constitution is really against the weather." Nan Si Le''s face appeared a surprise that had never been seen before. "Then why do I feel nothing with Hong Hong Hong? We have a contract with this girl." The black mirror looked at himself, and there was no reaction. "You forget that you and Yan''er haven''t solved the contract yet. Naturally, there will be no reaction. After Yan''er''s resurrection, you will automatically resolve the contract with this girl, and your cultivation will return to your previous cultivation." Nansi Le explained with a smile. As soon as the sound fell, a layer of pink light suddenly rose between heaven and earth. "Bang..." Like the sound of an explosion embedded in the earth''s surface. Fire phoenix instantly into human form, red and slender figure instantly standing in the sky and earth, a beautiful little face is very lovely, long and curly eyelashes as if there is a thin layer of water droplets, looks abnormal enchanting. "Great. I''ve transformed it. I''ve transformed it." Huofeng is too happy to know what to do. She keeps looking at her hands and feet. She likes her red dress. There is another bang, and Kingdee has successfully transformed into human form. She has two small bun heads in a yellow dress, and her round face is cute and cute. "That''s great. My dream has come true. I just had this dream? In a twinkling of an eye Kingdee is also happy to shout. Just when they were thrilled. The fire Yan dragon scale tripod and the crying soul also changed into human form in an instant. Huoyan is a red robe, embroidered with large blooming Golden Peony, 3000 green silk casually in the back of the head, skin is even whiter than a woman, greasy and glossy, a handsome face, enough to use two words to describe evil. "Ha ha...!" Huoyan''s happy size stretches out his hands and makes him more beautiful.Then, there was the laughter of crying soul, "Laozi is really lucky. This transformation has been successful. After staying in this cave for 100 years, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief today." Cry soul a black robe, a pair of eyes like stars, Bai Xi''s beautiful face is like a carved general, perfect lines, set off the soul of the beautiful breath, his beauty than fire Yan, more cold. Four people surprised to see each other, with all to see is still covered by the wings of Su Zimo, saw her teeth startled bite, between the eyebrows of pain. "Momo." Huofeng looks at Su Zimo worried. "Don''t disturb her." South Music and black mirror, red Huan came in. "Master Nansi, will Momo be ok?" Huofeng asked nervously. "No Nansi Le looked at the four of them. "You are lucky because of misfortune. You are transformed when your master''s spirit is transformed. This is something that never happens. Xuanqi practitioners can stimulate their own potential only when they are on the line of life and death. However, you are transformed before reaching the super God period. It can be seen that there is more than a word of fate between the girl and you The cultivation of "the first devil" has jumped directly from the supernatural period to the early demonic stage, and the Warcraft in the early demonic period has never appeared. " "The South Division elder''s words Huofeng understood, later Huofeng will be better to help Mo Mo beat the bad guys." Huofeng is like a little girl who doesn''t know the facts. Her face is pure and kind. "Kingdee will also, Momo is very good to Kingdee. Kingdee will follow Momo all her life to protect Momo." Kingdee nods fiercely and looks cute. Fire Yan and cry soul also want to express, but let them see an amazing scene in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 I saw that the rosette wings attached to Su Zimo began to twist into two pink lights, constantly seeping into Su Zimo''s body. Suddenly, Su Zimo only felt a strong force in her body, and a huge force was in her body, but she didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, she felt that her body was light and unreal. Her ear power seemed to be even more powerful than before. She looked around a little, and it seemed that she could hear sounds a hundred miles away. It was just amazing. Then, Su Zimo''s mind crossed some unreal memories, which seemed to be Jianmo''s memories. Her mother was half human and half beast, and she was also. Some memories flooded into Su Zimo''s mind like a flood. When all the pink light permeates Su Zimo''s body, Su Zimo looks like she just wakes up after her rebirth. Her beautiful eyes open and stretches lazily. Her graceful posture is full of beauty and eye-catching. People were surprised to see her, beautiful like a fairy in the painting, between the eyebrows, a pink rosette wing imprint, slightly transparent, seems to grow out of the skin, set off her already beautiful face more delicate. "Shigong." Su Zimo looked at Nansi le and Huofeng, and their good-looking brows frowned. "Shigong, who are they?" Su Zimo has some doubts. After promotion, there are two more beautiful women and two handsome men around. The women are beautiful and the men are handsome like demons. The pupils of the four were shrinking violently, and their master didn''t know them. "Momo, you''re stupid. I''m Huofeng?" Huofeng hurriedly walks to Su Zimo''s side. "Fire Phoenix?" Su Zimo looks at Huofeng suspiciously. What happened? How can Huofeng become a human. "Girl, don''t worry about it. Get up and I''ll see what level you''ve been promoted to this time." Red happy Zizi ran to Su Zimo''s front, pushed the fire phoenix. Su Zimo thought, "step up promotion, has reached the early stage of Xuantian stage." Su Zimo said, a little surprised! Why did she know that she had been promoted to this level? What''s more, her eyesight and ear power were so extraordinary that she could quickly sense the wind and grass around her. Su Zimo''s eyes burning to see under the cliff, this time, she can see clearly under any small things, she suddenly found her eyes like a magnifying glass. Su Zimo was surprised. "Shigong, it''s amazing. Mo''er can see clearly the things below, and his listening is very good." Said, Su purple Mo also side ear to listen to a while around, "east side 50 Li ground has a supernatural period demon beast." Nan Si Le nodded happily and went to her side. "Mo''er, the dark pulse in your body has been broken through in this promotion. In the future, your promotion speed will be like a flood that has opened the gate. Your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. This is the advantage of refining spirit body." "Shigong, that Mo''er doesn''t have to spend a year at the top of the white tiger mountain." Su Zimo exclaimed in surprise. "No, Mo''er, when you reach the peak of xuanhun stage, the master will let you do another thing. Before Geng Leyu leaves the pass, you still have something to do." "Good! Shigong, as long as you can remove the curse, Shigong can do anything you want Mo''er to do. " At the thought of her oak son, Su Zimo is in heartache and will finish it. The pain of separation of bone and flesh deeply torments her heart from the moment she leaves. The pain now is only temporary, and the rest will be the happiest thing in the future. "Mo''er, you are right to think so." Nansi Le nodded in the second gratification. Su Zimo smile bitterly, do not think so how, she always can not fight fate. Su Zimo looks back at Huofeng and them. "Did you go along with me when I was promoted?" "Yes, Momo. It''s amazing." Huofeng is so happy that she quickly runs to Su Zimo''s side. "You have reached the early stage of demons. It can be said that you are invincible in the world. However, there may be more powerful beasts than you. You still have to practice with me." Su Zimo looked at them, which made them more attractive. "Mo Mo said, Xuanqi has been promoted. Let''s experience whether Dan level has been promoted or not." Fire Yan''s proposal of breaking away with a smile, his evil face is full of bright light, just like what he said when he first met him. He is really a beautiful man. "Good!" Su Zimo nodded. "Cry soul, you take the initiative to contract with me, which proves that you sincerely want to follow me, right?" With a charming smile, he said with burning eyes: "Momo, don''t worry. The artifact formed between heaven and earth can''t be contracted by everyone. It''s all about the chance and fate. Once the contract is successful, you will be loyal, and if you contract me, you will be able to use the separation technique. This is the biggest advantage of my crying soul, especially when fighting, Xuanqi is nine The sky is so heavy that I can''t believe I''m invincible. "It''s a great pleasure to look at the master''s beautiful face of mutual indignation every day. This time, they should not be easily beaten back to their original form by inexplicable forces! "Well, with you to accompany me, no matter what kind of enemy we face, we will fight together." Su Zimo said with a smile that he was lucky after all. As soon as she turned around, Su Zimo looked at the cliff. A figure flitted across the cliff and stepped down in the sky, just like a nine day Xuannu. Her purple dress was floating and her belt was clear. She was not as beautiful as a mortal. Standing in the seven people watching the only scene between the heaven and the earth, everyone''s face is blooming with a different look of brilliance. The night was full and the dark tide was surging. In the palace of Qinghua. After listening to the conclusions drawn by several elders, there was unprecedented anger between gengsangyao''s eyebrows, as if it was going to explode at once. Her dry lips, which had been bitten hard by her, appeared strange scarlet. She was actually in the legend of the dispersing Qi powder, and when was poisoned by people, she did not feel at all. The anger she sent out made the elders dare not even lift their heads, and everyone hung their heads in silence. They did not dare to make any voice at this time. Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Gengsangyao''s eyes were cold, and her murderous intention was not concealed. Because she was angry, she turned red. She was bloodthirsty like a storm, and her scarlet pupils shocked the body of the wizard Shuibei who had just come in. "Patriarch, what''s the matter?" "Bang...!" Gengsangyao swept all the tea cups on the table to the floor. "Damn it, there are people who dare to disperse Qi and disperse to their own family, and the clan leader does not know it at all." "What? Disperse Qi and disperse Qi. " Water bud wizard also did not expect, Geng sang Yao was under the body to disperse Qi,. "Sanqi powder is Bai Qingjun''s exclusive secret medicine, which is not available to ordinary people." The water bud wizard''s head is running fast. A word awakens the dreamer, gengsangyao''s mind across a small figure. "Suqi..." Gengsangyao gnashed his teeth and called out Su Qi''s name. Su Qi, who was reading a book in Yisu palace, could not help shivering. Suddenly, he felt that he was a little confused. Who wanted to kill him at this time? "Elder Du and elder fan, if you don''t hurry up and get Suqi back, you haven''t taken action yet. Don''t you know the temperament of our clan leader?" Gengsangyao scolded coldly. I''m upset! After knowing that the poison in his body was su Qi''s, gengsangyao''s heart was completely disordered! "Patriarch, this That... " Mr. Fan, who has always had a sharp mouth, stammered at this time. Mu Yunxuan protected Su Qi very well. They tried to catch Su Qi, but they didn''t succeed. Fan was in a dilemma. Looking at gengsangyao, who was angry, he could only sit with a sigh. "Don''t give it to the patriarch. Take Suqi." The terrible pressure, as if a hill from the sky, was severely suppressed on the body of a few elders. "Catch it for me. The patriarch will drink his blood raw and eat his meat raw!" The cruel voice made the elders'' heads numb and their eyes closed. Looking at gengsangyao''s angry appearance, Shuibei wizard''s mind began to run rapidly. "Catch! We must catch Su Qi. We must not let Su Qi go. We have just received the news from the old patriarch. Su Zimo is likely to transform into a spirit! " "What?" The news was a double blow to gengsangyao. "Send someone out to keep an eye on them. Su Zimo is not here. Muyunxuan is often busy with business. I believe that Suqi will be caught soon." After some silence, gengsangyao said again, his anger slightly reduced. "Patriarch, someone has been watching in the dark." Said the wizard. "If you catch him, don''t hurt him. The patriarch should deal with it personally." Suppressing the voice of anger, as if suppressing a volcano about to explode, scared the elders'' careful liver a burst of thumping. What a grudge it must be! It was a five-year-old. "Yes Elder Du and Mr. Fan responded and left directly. In the room, again fell into silence. "Patriarch, what are you doing now?" Shuibei wizard step forward, looking at gengsangyao, he asked tentatively. "It''s more difficult to agglomerate than yesterday. This poison was prepared by Bai Qingjun, and the antidote should be on Su Qi." gengsangyao clenched her teeth, and her always indifferent face was filled with a touch of horrible anger, which made her beautiful face distorted. "If you dare to deceive the patriarch, he must drink his blood and eat his meat. This is still cheap for him. The patriarch will refine him into a corpse poison!" Gengsangyao''s cold eyes, without concealing his intention to kill, his red face, with violent bloodthirsty and scarlet pupils, shocked the rest of the people. Corpse Gu was the most cruel means of the witch clan. Suddenly, a light came from gengsangyao''s mind. "There will be a cultivation competition in Haoyue country in the next few days. With Su Qi''s love to join the fun, we will definitely go. Prepare for it. We will go to Haoyue country." Gengsangyao raised her eyebrows and raised her eyelids a little bit wantonly. But when she remembered that Su Zimo had been transformed into a spirit, her anger rose again. Su Zimo''s identity, as well as those of high status in the sorcerer clan, knew that it was very difficult for her to transform spirits because of the blood of half man and half beast in her body, but how could su Zimo in the period of Shengxuan turn How about the spirit? "All the elders will go back and prepare for the state of Haoyue." "Yes, patriarch." Several elders got up and ran for their lives. Only the water bud wizard was left. "Water bud wizard, is the news true?" "Chieftain, it''s true that there is a message of instant Dharma sent by the old patriarch." Shuibei wizard looked at gengsangyao, a burst of gnashing teeth. "Is it true?" Gengsangyao''s eyes flashed a fierce look."Where will she practice?" "Maybe in the area of Baihu mountain, the old patriarch saw it from her own tianwu Li." "Hateful, I don''t know what Mo Yuntian has done to Su Zimo. My Jinwu can''t see Su Zimo''s recent situation, and has been passive every time recently." Gengsangyao was extremely angry, but in the end, he was played by them. "Patriarch, if you can''t see Su Zimo, it doesn''t mean you can''t see Suqi and muyunxuan. If you don''t have a try, maybe you can see Su Zimo without them?" Gengsangyao listened, waved slightly, and then picked her eyes. A black crystal ball appeared in the void. She quickly injected a black light into Jinwu Li, but it was still a blur, nothing. "Still can''t see." Geng sangyao''s anger rose in an instant, "what did Mo Yuntian do?" Gengsangyao couldn''t think of anything in the world that could not be seen by Jinwu. Shuibei wizard eyebrows a pick, the expression once again returned to plain. "Patriarch, the most important thing now is to detoxify your body. You should seize the time to practice. Moreover, the elder clan leader sent an order to let corpse Gu assassinate the emperors of various countries." "Hum!" Gengsangyao snorted coldly, "it seems that she can''t wait, especially after su Zimo transforms the spirit, she should be more unable to sit still." "In any case, under the supervision of Wu Zhu, we must carry out the order. If the mysterious spirit of the patriarch can not be condensed all the time, the old patriarch will send tiannv to come here soon." "She dares to do it! The purpose is the same. The corpse poison is immortal. It is the best way to deal with the enemy. " "I see." Shuibei wizard nodded out, went to the door, and then looked back at gengsangyao deeply. What could the old patriarch dare? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Gengsangyao did the bed, in the second condensation Xuanqi. "Poof..." In an instant, her mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, gengsangyao slightly stopped, eyes in shock. "How could it be?" Gengsangyao''s face was unbelievable. Now, let''s not talk about condensing Xuanqi, but there was no way to condense Xuanqi. At the beginning of condensing Xuanqi, the blood and Qi in her body were surging, and her muscles and veins were aching all over her heart. Su Qi''s work was not only about dispersing Qi, but also about other things. "Suqi..." Gengsangyao yelled in a fierce voice and hatred. Suzie, hiding on the roof, shivered. Do you need to think about me like that? Su Qi said with a smile in his heart. He estimated that gengsangyao would be poisoned tonight, so he disguised himself early and hid here to watch a good play. Su Qi was happy with a smile on his face. When he saw gengsangyao vomiting blood, his heart was even more happy. Ugly woman, who told you to want my mother''s life? Before you killed my mother''s life, I killed you first. Suqi did not dare to laugh too loud, and carefully hid his breath. However, with Geng sangyao''s current strength, he can not be found now. When Suqi was elated, suddenly, four women in white came down with a pink sedan chair in the night sky, and there were many pink petals floating in the sky. "And who is this?" Su Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of light, more careful to hide his own breath, this scene is like his mother said that heaven and women scatter flowers? In the room, Geng sang Yao asked about the faint smell of flowers, and her expression was instantly dignified. She quickly moved out of the room and saw the sedan chair in the garden. A touch of malice flashed in her eyes. She is not dead yet? What do you mean, clan chief? Seeing the woman coming out of the sedan chair, gengsangyao''s face became more pale. I saw a woman in a white dress coming out of the sedan chair. The woman was pure and lovely. The black green silk was tied with only one ribbon. Her eyebrows were picturesque and her facial features were exquisite. The most outstanding thing was that there was a red spot like cherry between her eyebrows. In addition, Bai Xi''s flawless skin showed a faint pink, and her lips were as delicate as roses, which made her look more beautiful It''s beautiful. "Heavenly daughter, why are you here?" Gengsangyao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her coldly. "Patriarch, in order to better complete the great cause, the old patriarch specially sent his seat to assist the patriarch." Known as the goddess of heaven, her voice is clear and pleasant, and her tone is not arrogant and impetuous. "It''s only a few days since the patriarch came out. If you want to ascend the sky step by step, you have to have a ladder that you can step on." Geng sangyao looked at her coldly, her eyes full of malice. "You and I said that the orders are different. I just want to tell you that you are here today. As for the order of the old patriarch, you should complete it as soon as possible." With that, tiannu moved back to the sedan chair. It seems to think of something, looking back at gengsangyao. "It seems that if you use strange skills at will, the breath in your body is very disordered, and it tends to spread gradually. If you continue to practice, it will consume your body a lot!" After that, there was no expression on tiannu''s face. She slowly got on the sedan chair. The four women in white quickly lifted the sedan chair. It was a burst of pink flower rain, and the sedan chair disappeared in the sky of the night. On one side of the water bud wizard rushed over. "Patriarch, I didn''t expect the speed of the old patriarch was so fast that the heavenly daughter had already arrived." "Hum! What can she do when she comes? With her ability, can she kill Su Zimo who has been transformed into a spirit body? Even if the body is destroyed, the essence will not be destroyed. Mu Xinyan is a living example. " Geng sang Yao said angrily and quickly turned back to the room. Su Qi was so surprised that his eyes were almost staring out. What did they mean just now? His mother transformed the spirit into a immortal. He had heard nothing wrong just now. He was sure that he did not hear wrong. Su Zimo is his mother. Hesitation, he was surprised! As they rose, the tiles made a slight noise! "Who?" The water bud wizard flies quickly toward the roof. Su Qi was preparing to escape, but he was held in his arms by a familiar one. Su Qi is happy in the heart at the same time, but suffering a small face, bad, was found by his father. Muyunxuan''s speed is very fast, when the water bud wizard to the roof, has long been no their voice. He didn''t see anything. The wizard of Shuibei was puzzled. Did he hear me wrong just now. Shuibei wizard wrinkled and flew back to gengsangyao''s room. Just after entering the door, I heard gengsangyao snore. His body was dripping with cold sweat. Drops of sweat, big as peas, burst out of his head like bamboo shoots after spring. "Poof..." Xuanqi quickly diffused in gengsangyao''s body, and powerful dark Qi seemed to be like small snakes moving fast. Gengsangyao''s body ran wantonly.Gengsangyao''s teeth closed, quickly took a pill of pills, began to control the crazy spread of dark Qi in the body, a burst of crisp hemp came, the medicine began to repair the elixir field, gengsangyao could not help but be happy, fast heart spirit unity, fell into the deep repair of the elixir field. After arriving at the palace, Mu Yunxuan put Suqi down. "Qi''er, I''m not allowed to do this without my father''s permission." Mu Yunxuan looked at his son seriously. He couldn''t sleep tonight. He came to the ancestral palace to check the breath screen. Soon after seeing it, he sensed his son''s breath. Su Qi''s small mouth quickly shriveled and shriveled, with a fawning smile looking at Mu Yunxuan. "Dad, Qi''er will be careful. How boring it is to eat and sleep every day? When Qi''er comes out, he can find out a lot of useful things? For example, there is something called breath screen in the forbidden area of the witch clan. As long as we find the breath screen, we can enter the forbidden area of the witch clan. We can kill gengsangyao, save her mother''s heart. What''s more, father, Qi''er heard a more powerful news just now, that is, her mother has transformed into a spirit body, but Qi''er doesn''t understand what it means. Do you know father? ¡± Su Qi blinked. His father was not his mother. A few words passed by and he would not pursue him like his mother. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed and said seriously, "Qi''er, these things have my father''s ability to check, and it''s very dangerous not to come out like tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "Dad, you and your mother''s worries are clear to Qi''er, but you also know Qi''er''s temperament. Qi''er has never been a person who follows the rules and regulations. If people don''t work hard when they are alive, why are they still alive?" Mu Yunxuan shook his head and knew that he was stupid. If he really said it, he would not have said anything about his son. "Qi''er, you know that father and mother are worried about you. Why do you still have to do what your mother and father are worried about. The woman who just appeared has a high level of cultivation. If he discovers your existence, you can know that the consequences are unimaginable." "Dad, my mother said that as long as people are very serious and careful, we can avoid the occurrence of tragedy. It is because Qi''er and brother often go all out when they are in danger. We can fully display our potential internal and unknown characteristics. If we can''t get something, we should strive for it or treat it calmly. We should not say that grapes are sour if we can''t eat grapes That''s to cover up your incompetence. So, Dad, you should shout your heart into your stomach. Qi''er will be OK even if she comes out in the middle of the night. Moreover, Qi''er has a good sense of propriety. Qi''er knows when to start and when to shrink his head. " Mu Yunxuan''s dark eyes were stunned, as if all the words from Qi''er''s mouth had his truth. He felt speechless when thinking in a different position. Mu Yunxuan shook his head, "well, dad said you can''t, but you have to promise dad, too dangerous places you can''t go." "Ha ha!" With a sly smile, Suqi muddled through. "Dad, if you always worry about here and there, you will grow old very quickly! My mother is different. She can still eat and sleep when the sky falls down. Therefore, my mother is the mother of three children, and she is still beautiful "You little devil, are you hating father and father?" Mu Yun Xuan didn''t have a good breath to stare at him one eye, thought, oneself big Mo son seems to have several years old? But none of that is a problem. "Let''s go! Go back. " "Yes, Dad." Su Qi nodded obediently, "Dad, who is the woman who came from the sky? It looks mysterious. " "There is another identity of the witch people, that is, the goddess worshipped by the witch people has the same status as the clan leader." Mu Yunxuan micro squint deep eyes, even do not ask the world''s affairs of the heavenly daughter appeared, Geng Leyu she really want to play what tricks. "Dad, what''s the point of Qi''er''s listening to that woman''s saying that her mother has transformed into a spirit body?" Mu Yunxuan frowned and transformed into spirit body? Only the children of Warcraft and human can transform the spirit and soul. Is mu Xinyan? "Because your mother''s last life''s mother is a very mysterious person, so your mother will transform into a spirit body, but this is great good news." Night light cold suddenly appears, explain to Mu Yunxuan and Su Qi. "Uncle night, why are you here?" Su Qi blinked curiously at the night and asked. "Qi''er, this night, when there is no one to set fire to, he goes out to walk because he can''t sleep." "Did Uncle kill or set fire that night?" Su Qi looked at the night light cold with big eyes. "There was no killing or arson, but I got great good news and bad news!" "What''s the bad news, what''s the good news?" Suzie blinked and couldn''t help asking. Mu Yunxuan looks at the night light cold, the eyes flash, does not speak. "And the good news? It''s very likely that your mother has broken through the dark pulse and will be promoted faster in the future. Maybe it won''t take a year to reach the peak of xuanhun level. The bad news is that the heavenly daughter appears, which means Geng Leyu will be out of the pass. " "What they want is that they move. The action of the witch clan is very secret, and we can''t find any useful information, including the matter of breath screen." Mu Yun Xuan suddenly makes a sound, but Mo Mo really does not need a year to be able to come back? Mu Yunxuan restrained the excitement in his heart. The night light cold looked at him gently. Su Qi was absent-minded. "Dad, why do we have to find the breath screen? We can use the thunderbolt bomb made by my mother to blow up the forbidden area of the witch clan." Suqi didn''t believe it. She couldn''t get into her little witch forbidden area. "Qi''er, not yet. The forbidden area of the witch clan is very mysterious. There are many unknown things in it." Night light cold does not agree with Su Qi''s method. Mu Yun Xuan a listen, doubt of a look at the night light cold. "All right! In order to enter the forbidden area of the witch clan, I can only let that woman live for a few days. " Suqi said with some despondency. "Qi''er, it''s Yisu palace. Go in Mu Yunxuan looked at the door of Yisu palace, oak son should still be waiting for Qi''er? "Oh Suqi looked glum. In his opinion, there was no need to take off his pants and fart. He just killed the woman. With that woman''s temper, he didn''t know how many moths he would give them?"Do you have something to ask me?" Night light cold suddenly looks at Mu Yunxuan with a smile. Mu Yun Xuan''s face was expressionless and asked indifferently: "what do you mean that Mo''er may not come back in a year? On that day, Ruyi said that Mo''er''s dark pulse had to wait for 77-49 days. Wu Kui could not break the dark pulse until it was washed out. Now Mo''er has only left for two days. " "Maybe Momo has an adventure, but it''s not necessarily. You know the white tiger mountain. It''s very mysterious." Night light cold words, with an unprecedented confidence. "The heavenly daughter appears. What do you think will happen?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly changed the topic without expression. Night light cold eyes burning look at him, and then frown, hear this news he is not surprised? After all, even he did not expect that Su Zimo would break through the mysterious pulse so quickly. If he guessed correctly, he should have broken through after transforming the spirit body. "What should happen will happen. No one can fight against fate, but no matter what happens, as long as you and Momo can cultivate to the peak of xuanhun level, everything is hopeful." Night light cold said, in fact, this period of time he also anxious can not sleep, "perhaps, Geng Leyu will be earlier than our budget clearance." "If Mo Yuntian and Bai Qingjun do not appear, will she also appear?" Mu Yunxuan has some doubts. Mo Yuntian doesn''t appear all the time. He is also waiting for Geng Leyu to show up. What do they mean by watching each other like this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 The night light cold corner of the mouth picks up a light smile, and then turns back to Mu Yunxuan, "maybe she can''t wait for such a long time. Isn''t it just to verify Mu Xinyan''s prediction? Now that Momo has transformed into a spirit body, do you think she can still sit there Night light cold slowly turned around, "in fact, gengsangyao is not enough to fear, the most terrible is Geng Leyu." The night is light and cold. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are full of doubts, Mu Xinyan''s prediction, and what is it? Early in the morning of the next day, the gate of the imperial palace of the state of Lixia was crowded with people who saw off. Their eyes fell on Su oak and Su Qi. Su Zilian and Ke fengheng also came to see him off. Even zayueru also came. Su Qi raised her lovely face and whispered to Su qingjue: "uncle, you should take the time to marry Yueru sister back! Qi''er will come back a year later, hoping to hear the good news from uncle Su Qing Jue a listen, Jun face quickly floating two red. "You! You should be obedient when you go back, but you can''t do anything that worries your mother. " Su qingjue pinched his tender face and refused to give up. "Don''t worry, uncle! When will Qi''er do something that worries my mother? " Suqi was embarrassed to smile. After all, his reputation was destroyed. When did Suqi disobey his orders. "Oh, yes Suzie suddenly remembered something. He quickly walked up to kefengheng. "Uncle, take this bottle of elixir. After the princess of the royal family''s house is gone, you''ll give it to Uncle Zifu to eat. In two hours, he will wake up." "Thank you! Qi Er. " Kefengheng was excited to take the pill, and suddenly heard the news of his friend''s death, which made him hard to accept for a while. It was really good to wake up under Qi''er''s treatment. "Qi Er, go back to be good!" Su Zilian''s face is not willing to give up. As soon as they leave, they don''t know when they can come back again. "Aunt, Qi''er can''t be naughty." Su Qi has a small mouth. Why does everyone worry about him? He suddenly felt that he was really a failure. At a time when we are reluctant to part with each other. Murong Shaofeng comes out with Su Xin in his arms. There are Qin Mantian, Li Zifu, Qin Jinpeng and Bai Lian. As soon as Mu Yunxuan sees Xin''er, his eyes soften instantly. "Dad." Xin''er has red lips and is reluctant to give up her face. "Xin''er." Mu Yunxuan wants to take it over and hold it for a while, but Murong Shaofeng keeps away with Xin''er. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes were heavy. Murong Shaofeng faint voice sounded. "I will take good care of Xin''er, so you don''t have to worry." Murong Shaofeng did not give up a look at Su oak and Su Qi, and Nalan king, situ Ruoyan said hello, holding xiner to the carriage. Su oak was staring at her sister''s face tightly, and she was reluctant to give up. His mother also left, xiner also left, after him, what can he care about more? Su oak suddenly felt empty in his heart. "Father in law, mother-in-law, Yunxuan farewell." Mu Yunxuan bowed to Nalan and situ Ruoyan respectfully. "Well! There is a long way to go. It''s just that you''re all gone at once. The solitary king really doesn''t feel used to it. " King Nalan was reluctant to give up, especially his three treasures. Situ Ruoyan hung his head and quietly wiped his tears. Finally, everyone said goodbye with tears. Several carriages slowly left in different directions. Nalan Lixin stood not far away, watching Murong Shaofeng''s carriage slowly leave, heartache unable to breathe, he left, even a farewell did not give her. "Shaofeng, is my Nalan Lixin really so unbearable in your heart?" Nalan Lixin said to herself. "Now you must believe what I say! Su Zimo is immortal. Murong Shaofeng can''t see your existence at all. " Suddenly, Nalan Lixin quickly turned around. "Su Ziyun, why are you again?" Nalan Lixin wondered how this woman was always haunted. "Hum! Only I can let you get Murong Shaofeng. Do you cry for Murong Shaofeng every day. Are you willing to go on like this all your life? " Geng sangyao sneered at Nalan Lixin. This is her last chance. Today, she must persuade Nalan Lixin. Only people like Nalan Lixin can easily approach Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng is the most hidden person among the four emperors. It is better to use Nalan Lixin. Not reconciled, how can be reconciled, this is her Nalan Lixin first fall in love with the man, how can he be reconciled. Geng sang Yao knew what she was thinking when she looked at her expression?"If you''re not willing to do it, why don''t you do it once?" "Once, here?" Nalan Lixin can''t help asking. "Su Zimo is destined to be a man of death. Can''t you fight a dead man?" Step by step, Geng sang Yao confuses Nalan Lixin. As long as she breaks down the last line of defense in her heart, she is not afraid that she will not bite. "I once said that I can help you get Murong Shaofeng. Now I still say that. If you want to, I will tell you the way. If you don''t appreciate it and want to give up, I have nothing to say." Nalan Lixin heart constantly struggling, she looked at do, Bo once, or give up, two voices in her mind constantly calling. "Are you really willing? Do you really want to give up? Murong Shaofeng can be said to be the world''s difficult to see such as heaven and man, give up you really willing to? " Gengsangyao stares at Nalan Lixin''s eyes tightly. His voice is like a magic injection, which makes Nalan Lixin unable to extricate himself. "Well, I''ll spell it once and tell me your way." Nalan Lixin heart hard determination, not to go to the end, no one knows what the result will be, she is not willing to give up. "Princess, it''s right to think so. Now it''s time to set out to chase Murong Shaofeng." Gengsangyao smiles and takes out a red porcelain vase from the ring ring ring. "This is love forgetting pill. It is colorless and tasteless. As long as you put it in the tea for Murong Shaofeng to drink, Murong Shaofeng will be your Nalan Lixin, and he will love you alone all his life." Gengsangyao looked at the porcelain vase and laughed. As long as Murong Shaofeng ate it, even the great Luo immortal could not save him. Nalan Lixin reached out to take the porcelain vase in gengsangyao''s hand and held it tightly in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Gengsangyao''s eyes were slightly restrained. Before he left, he still managed. "I''ve given you the pills. It''s up to you to decide." In fact, Geng sangyao has already guessed that Nalan Lixin will go to Murong Shaofeng. Nalan Lixin was shaking slightly. Breathing is also a little heavy. The porcelain vase in her hand was almost broken by her. After a long time, Nalan Lixin relaxed. Suddenly looking up, gengsangyao is no longer there. After looking at the porcelain vase in his hand, Nalan Lixin looked back at the direction of Murong Shaofeng''s departure. "Shaofeng, I''m sorry, I really can''t let you go. Without you, I live like a walking corpse. We are not strangers, but stranger than strangers. Before I met you, I felt that I would rather be lonely than disobey my heart in life, but now, I''d rather disobey my heart than regret, and I won''t make up for it. " Having made up her mind, Nalan Lixin does not allow herself to go back on her regret. She looks at the porcelain vase in her hand again. Nalan Lixin quickly turns around and leaves. Not far away, gengsangyao''s motorcade slowly to the direction of Haoyue country. Gengsangyao was trying to expel the poison for himself. Suddenly, he felt a strong breath around him. In an instant, a shadow came down. Gengsangyao didn''t look at it and knew that it was Jun Lin Tian. Gengsangyao''s expression moved and quickly turned the ring of heaven and earth on his hand. The faint red light was instantly overflowing between the two. Jun Lin Tian looked at gengsangyao''s eyes and became gentle for a moment. Gengsangyao looked up with a smile and saw the tenderness in Junlin''s eyes. Suddenly, she was stunned. It turned out that what Shuibei wizard said was true. As long as the king''s presence in the day, wholeheartedly read the name of king Lin day, two rings will let their hearts slowly close. "Wang Ye, Wang Ye''s whereabouts are uncertain. Yun''er is worried that he can''t find him to say goodbye? I didn''t expect that the Lord appeared automatically. " Geng sangyao smiles with tenderness, but she can''t get muyunxuan. She must arrive at the emperor''s presence. When the heavenly daughter appears, she must consolidate her position. As for mu Yunxuan, she can only talk about it later. She has no life. What can she do to love? "Don''t you say you want to be the king''s princess? How can I be willing to let yun''er go on the road alone? " Jun Lin Tian is close to gengsangyao and breathes gently on his face. Gengsangyao only felt a strong masculine atmosphere drowning him. Gengsangyao knew that this was the function of the heaven and earth magic ring and the heaven and earth ring ring ring. Without this pair of rings, they could not be so close to each other. Moreover, the person who owned the rings should not have two hearts, otherwise it would be bad for both of them. To think of it, the spirit flaw would also tell Jun Lintian about this matter, otherwise he would not have said that sentence. "Ah Gengsangyao sighed in secret, but the palm of his hand constantly urged the rings of heaven and earth, making the red light slightly bright. Because under the broad sleeves, Jun Lintian could not see it at all, and when the red light was emitting, there was a faint red light between their eyebrows. "Cloud son, what''s the matter? Why sigh?" Geng sangyao looks at Jun Lin Tian with soft eyes. She wants to have a try. After all, the heaven earth magic heaven ring has already sensed the existence of the heaven earth ring ring ring ring. The love meaning of the heaven earth magic heaven ring will slowly devour the heart of Jun Lin Tian. "Lord, yun''er is not lucky. A few days ago, he was scattered by the little bastard of Suqi. Now his cultivation is gradually losing, and it is difficult to condense the mysterious Qi." "Oh Jun Lin Tian Ning eyebrows, "that Su Qi still has this ability, can refine to disperse Qi?" If you want to say that Jun Lintian will come to Geng sangyao today, it is because he failed in promotion last night. After his failure, he was very depressed. However, his spirit defect suddenly told him that this was the reason why he thought heaven and earth were evil. The heaven and earth magic ring ring and the heaven earth ring ring ring are a pair of lovers'' rings. The heaven and earth devil heaven ring has already sensed the existence of the heaven earth ring ring ring. If the heaven and earth ring ring ring is not sensed, it will be just like the ordinary ring ring ring. Now he and the woman in front of him are involved in a straight line. No matter who is dead now, they will die together. This time, they did not get Wukui, but got a better news. The combination of heaven and earth, heaven and earth can quickly make them reach the peak of the mysterious soul level. The desire of human nature is like a great flood. When the desire of power exceeds love, it will be better When, let him quickly forget who is the woman he originally loved? Even if he doesn''t like the woman in front of him? He couldn''t leave her now, and he felt that when he first appeared, he saw the woman in front of him. Although it was the original intention of the ring of heaven and earth, he had already integrated with the heaven, earth and devil. "Cloud son, don''t worry, there is a spiritual flaw, and the spiritual defect can solve your body''s dispersing Qi." Jun Lin Sky Hook lips a smile, Canruo stars. Gengsangyao fierce shock, the original king Lin naive heart smile, so good-looking.He was dressed in black, with his inborn kingly demeanor, which really made women crazy. "The Lord is willing to help yun''er." Gengsangyao''s surprise on her face was that if she could get rid of the poison of Sanqi powder, her promotion would be very terrible. "Cloud son, the king has said that you are the king''s princess, and I will help you naturally." Jun Lin day suddenly found, looking at her face of this Su Ziyun, also not so disgusted. "Is it too early for the Lord to say this?" Gengsangyao suddenly remembered something, and suddenly looked unhappy. "Cloud son, what happened suddenly?" Jun Lin Tian frowns, he has promised to give her the identity of a princess. "Isn''t there a woman waiting to be a princess in the prince''s house?" Jun Lin Tian suddenly thought of Yan Zhaoxue. "The woman I didn''t want to take, but now I meet yun''er again, and the position of princess is yun''er." "What is the prince going to do with the princess of Zisang Geng sangyao said, boldly to the king Lin day''s arms to rely on. Jun Lin Tian micro squinted his eyes, and his lips rose with a meaningful smile. "Let her go back to her country." "Since the Lord has made such a promise, yun''er is relieved." Listening to Jun Lin Tian''s powerful heart beat, Geng sangyao suddenly blushed. Xu Qinghua was her first man, but it was only once. In order to lure Xu Qinghua to do things for herself wholeheartedly, she betrayed herself. Now, for her own sake, she has to sell herself again. Geng sangyao suddenly feels that her life is very sad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Beauty in the arms, Jun Lin day holding Geng sang Yao''s hand in the second tight. "Yun''er, when I return to Lixia, I will detoxify yun''er." Jun Lin day suddenly gathered to Geng sang Yao''s ear and said in a soft voice. The strong man''s breath makes gengsangyao''s face more hot and her body trembles slightly. In the arms of Jun Lin Tian, she doesn''t even want to get up. Jun Lintian looked at her reaction, and did not smile with deep meaning. The witch clan wanted to use him, but he did not know that he also wanted to use the mysterious existence of the witch clan to get what he wanted, so he used each other. Mu Yunxuan carriage, all the way nothing, he is also seriously practicing. The figure of green maple suddenly appeared in the carriage. "The Holy Lord, gengsangyao, they are about ten miles away from us. Jun Lintian and he are in the same carriage. It seems that they are ready to meet the kingdom of Haoyue." "Well! Keep looking. " Mu Yun Xuan didn''t even open his eyes. "Yes, Lord." Green maple and quickly out of the carriage. On the carriage behind Muyun Xuan, night light cold and Su oak, Su Qi two brothers take a carriage. Suqi also wants to take a carriage with yeqinghan, so as to continue the topic of last night. "Uncle Ye, you said last night that my mother won''t be able to come back in a year, isn''t it true?" Su Qi asked, and Su oak''s eyes lit up in an instant. "Of course, it''s true. As long as your mother breaks through the mysterious pulse, your cultivation will be promoted as fast as a great beast." Night light cold said with a smile, knowing that their brothers and sisters have never left their mother, they must very much hope that their mother will come back soon. "Wow! My mother is a stone in the river. As long as she is serious, there is nothing she can''t do "Since you know your mother''s strength, why did you want to cut the sea water at the beginning? It''s hard to give up." Night light cold a face funny look at him, think of him, but know Mo Mo to leave, that shriveled mouth to cry appearance really let a person heartache. "Uncle night, who would be reluctant to change the fat to bone! Although my mother was serious to me when she was here, Qi''er would feel at ease when her mother was there? " "Oh! Mo Mo is really lucky to have such a filial son as your brothers. " "Uncle Ye, my mother will no longer have such a hard time after breaking the curse of my father''s family." Su oak suddenly asked about this matter, which made the night light cold startled. "Ha ha!" Night light cold suddenly unnatural smile. Looking at Su quer, she clearly is a five-year-old child, but she can''t treat him as a five-year-old child. Of the three brothers and sisters, quer''er has the most delicate mind and sharp eyes. "Oak son, of course, it will be all right. When your mother lifts the curse, it will also be a time when the world is peaceful. It will be OK." "Listen to the night uncle said so, oak son also at ease." Su oak''s expression was a little more relaxed. He didn''t want his mother to go on like this. Since she gave birth to their three brothers and sisters, she had not lived a stable day. Xiner''s illness almost took half of her mother''s mind. Now he has to bear hardships to break the curse of him and his father. Every time he thinks of these things, his heart aches. Why not bring it to his mother Is it happiness, but always danger and pain? At the top of Baihu mountain, Su Zimo sits on a big milky stone. She is dressed in a purple dress with a phoenix on top of her head. In order to weave a wreath, she is decorated as beautiful as a jungle princess. Sitting in the nature, you seem to be in harmony with the nature. Her clear and bright eyes are closely staring at the pink light in her hands. In the hands of a bunch of pink light, abnormal enchantment. After a long time, a faint fragrance came out. After the strong fragrance, it seemed that the faint peach blossom fragrance would not disappear. Under the control of Su Zimo, the pink power, along with a pot of unreal red furnace, along the edge of the cauldron furnace a mysterious beautiful lines, as if also began to wake up, suddenly, the illusory furnace disappeared, Su Zimo''s hands appeared in the hands of three milk white in YAN Dan. Virtual tripod instantly transformed into an adult, looking at Su Zimo''s pills in his hand, he said: "prefecture level Jiupin resident YAN Dan, although it''s a little color difference, it''s already very good!" Su Zimo''s face was a little pale, and her eyes twinkled slightly. This alchemy was more difficult than cultivation. "The level of this pill is more difficult than I thought. I can finally understand why Qi''er didn''t want to touch the stove for a few days after refining the pills for a night, but only wanted to go out to play. The refining of pills needs more qualitative than cultivation. Qi''er is such an active person that it''s really hard for him." Su Zimo looked at his refined in YAN Dan, a face of exclamation. "Momo, you have been against the weather. In a few days, you have been promoted to the level of nine grade pills. Among the four countries, there is a king of Dan who has disappeared. There is absolutely no second person who can refine nine level pills at such a fast speed. This is the precious of pills! From selecting medicinal materials to refining them by alchemists, although they are all kinds of medicinal materials, the results of refining will not be the same. The three prefecture level Jiupin Zhuyan pills in your hand are very rare for ordinary people. "Fire Yan said with a happy smile. On his evil face, his smile was bright and tender. With his help, Momo wanted to be promoted to the imperial nine grade alchemist. It just took time. "Who is the Dan king you just mentioned Su Zimo asked suddenly. The fire Yan slightly ponders, twists a wisp of green silk in front of the chest, soft said: "I was sealed for a hundred years, should be a hundred years of things, but this person should have descendants, as for who? No one knows Huoyan shakes his head. He doesn''t know what happened one hundred years ago. He is also inexplicably sealed and his accomplishments seem to have been beaten back to the original form. If it hadn''t been for a stranger, she would still be living in that big tree. After listening, Su Zimo put away the pills and played with the pink flame carelessly in his hands. The flame seemed never to be extinguished. But the temperature of the flame is extremely high. Su Zimo looked at it with great surprise. Since she found her essence, the color of her accomplishments has become pink, and even the red fire Yan has become pink. All this is simply amazing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 "Girl." Nansi Le is dressed in white and looks like a fairy. After seeing Su Zimo, his eyes are shining slightly. "Shigong." Su Zimo quickly got up and called with a smile. "Well! Yes, girl, Xuanqi and alchemy practice together, and the foundation is solid enough. " "Master, it''s Momo who is too stupid. If it wasn''t for Shigong''s help, Momo couldn''t have achieved such accomplishments." Su Zimo looks at Nansi music with gratitude. Everyone is pursuing the supreme cultivation. The joy can make people have an unprecedented sense of achievement. "These are all your own efforts. Shigong came here to tell you that Shigong Association will leave for a period of time. During this period, you must practice day and night. Shigong finds an unusual breath, and Geng Leyu seems to mention going out of the pass." "When it comes to customs clearance, why, Shigong, is there still a year to go?" "Girl, it is necessary to guard against people. It is possible to mention the appointment of one hundred years, but not necessarily." Speaking of this, Nansi Le looks serious. He has to go and see it in person. "You are only separated from the peak of xuanhun level by Xuanling. Shigong hopes that you can cultivate to the peak of xuanhun level within three months. After that, Shigong will ask you to do other things. Three months later, Shigong is looking for you. " "Yes, Shigong, Momo will try his best." No matter what it means for Geng Leyu to leave the customs ahead of time? She will let herself practice to the top of xuanhun level as soon as possible. "With Huoyan, Huofeng, Jindie, cuihun, black mirror and honghuan with you, you will not feel lonely now. They can accompany you to promote and practice together. Momo, you can refine all the medicinal materials collected into healing and detoxifying pills, which will be of great use in the future." Nansile said with some seriousness that as long as Geng Leyu went out of the pass, the world would change in one or two days at most. "Master, I understand." "Well!" South Music nodded, the figure instantly disappeared in front of Su Zimo. "Fire Yan, do you feel that Shigong''s expression seems very serious?" "Not very serious, but very serious." Fire Yan said with a smile. Soft looking at her, "Mo Mo, let''s continue! There are a lot of medicinal materials, which just happen to be used to refine the healing pill. " "All right." Su Zimo and cross legs to achieve the milky white stone. Huoyan also quickly incarnates into the Dan stove, and flies to Su Zimo. Su Zimo enters the cured medicine into the cauldron, which is quickly melted, and then turns into drops of liquid medicine into the cauldron furnace. Su Zimo''s hands quickly burn pink flame and enter the state of refining Dan. One day, two days, three days, ten days later, Su Zimo perfectly completed all the steps of virtual shape furnace refining. Su Zimo slowly opened her eyes, and her face was a little pale. She even practiced to make pills. She could sit for ten days. Is this what Ruyi said after opening the dark pulse? In these ten days, her accomplishments have been promoted to two realms, the third level of Xuantian level, and the Dan level has been upgraded to the first grade of Xuan level. For ten consecutive days, Su Zimo didn''t get used to it and felt dizzy. Su Zimo quickly took out a milky pill and threw it into the mouth. In an instant, the pink light flickers, bu yuan Dan runs quickly in the body, Su Zimo''s face is slightly ruddy. "Huo Yan, let''s go back first today. It''s ten days for one of them here. It stinks." Su Zimo gets up, the mysterious air in his body is very majestic, even more pure than before. It seems that alchemy is very hard, but it can be combined with cultivation, that is to get twice the result with half the effort. "Momo, I only smell the smell of flowers." Fire Yan turns into a human figure and looks at her with a gorgeous smile. She looks even more beautiful after the dark air is pure. "You men have always been fond of sweet talk." Su Zimo doesn''t care. She looks at her whole body. Fortunately, it''s spring now. There are no dead leaves. If autumn comes, she should be covered with dead leaves. "But it''s up to people to say sweet words. Men''s sweet words are not easy to say." Fire Yan did not have a deep smile. Su Zimo shakes his head and does not care about fire Yan. He looks around and calls back the Phoenix, the golden butterfly and the crying soul who protect her around. When the three of them stood in front of Su Zimo, each was still in high spirits. "It seems that this cultivation is really a good method. You are promoted again." "Momo, thank you so much. Huofeng is so excited to cry when she looks at her beautiful appearance every day." Huofeng affectionately takes Su Zimo''s arm. "Eyebrows like green feathers, muscles like snow, teeth like scallops, pure and lovely. It''s a pretty little beauty indeedSu Zimo praise way without stinginess. "Momo, what about me?" Kingdee is not willing to fall behind, but also affectionately arm on Su Zimo''s arm. Su Zimo smiles, and her red lips open. "Light eyebrows are like autumn water, jade muscles are accompanied by breeze, like lotus flowers in clear water. She is bright and shy, and she is also a little beauty." "Mo Mo, they are both in the United States, not as beautiful as you." Crow soul in one side interposes a way. However, they are not as beautiful as strangers. "Cry soul, I love to hear that." Su Zimo''s brilliant smile, Wanhua instant color. Crying soul has a moment of loss of mind, and then said: "the beauty of the master, no one in the world can match." Singing soul sincere praise, like her from the heart of the beautiful natural smile. "Ha ha...!" Su Zimo laughs. "Tihun, with your plan, you will have a good taste tonight. After so many days of hard work, I will make some delicious food for you tonight." Su Zimo is in a good mood and wants to make a big meal to reward herself. "Good! Mo Mo, I go to pick wild vegetables with Kingdee, Huoyan, cry soul, you go to catch fish and shrimp "Good! Ben God has not eaten human food for more than 100 years. " Fire Yan is also very happy, take a look at Su Zimo''s back, looking forward to Su Zimo''s craft very much. Muyunxuan and his party traveled day and night, but also in ten days to return to the state of Haoyue. Just arrived at the gate of Mingyue villa, I saw a group of people in black around the gate of Mingyue villa. He Yunting in white is looking at them in anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Mu Yunxuan got off the carriage and quickly walked over with Su oak and Su Qi. "Uncle Hector, what''s going on?" Hearing the voice of Su oak, he Yunting was startled and his face was full of surprise. And the head of the black men also quickly look at muyunxuan, they did not expect to see Cloud City''s Lord Muyun Xuan here. "Qi Er, oak son, you are back." He Yunting looked at them excitedly, and the water looked up at the carriage. Down in the crowd, there is no su Zimo''s figure, Junyi''s face instantly lost. "And your mother?" "Mo''er has something to do and won''t come back for the time being. What''s going on with these people?" Mu Yunxuan looks at the person in black in front of him and asks. He Yunting''s face was disappointed. When he looked at those people in black, he was cold. "They are the people of the dark night Pavilion. They have been entangled in doing business with Mingyue Mountain Villa all the time. When Mo Mo left, he explained that Mingyue villa only did his own business. In addition to cooperating with Shaofeng, all the others refused. They said that the origin of the dark night Pavilion was unknown, and we could not do business with them." He Yunting said without any taboo. "Housekeeper he, I can''t say that. Our dark night pavilion has already had a place in the lake for a few months. We sincerely want to cooperate with Mingyue villa, and the products we cooperate with are very simple, such as paper industry and ready-made clothes. Moreover, our requirements are very simple. Our shops are located in places where there are no shops in Mingyue villa, There is no conflict of interest. " The man who was talking was a vigorous man, about thirty years old. It looks steady and reserved. Mu Yunxuan looked at him, Jun Lin Tian is really an asshole. He asks to cooperate with Mo''er here, and suppresses Mo''er''s shops in the border, which is really hateful. "Go back and tell you that Mingyue villa will not do business with you in the dark night Pavilion." Su oak said word by word, his small figure exuded a momentum that could not be refuted. The man stepped forward slightly and said, "you must be the young master of Mingyue Mountain Villa! I''m Tang zhe from the dark night Pavilion, who is responsible for the business of shops all over the country. I hope you can give us a little bit of advice on our dark night Pavilion. " Tang zhe thought that he had finally found a man who could be the master. The leader of the pavilion once told him that he Yunting and Liu Shiyu of Mingyue Mountain Villa could be in charge in some aspects, but the most important person was su Qu, the leader of the villa. Although he was only over five years old, his thinking was definitely not lower than that of an adult. Today, it is true that he is young and full of wisdom, There was an irresistible noble pride, but intuition told him that he was more difficult to handle than he Yunting. But seeing him should be very different. "What uncle he said just now is the meaning of this little Lord." On hearing this, Tang zhe was a little surprised and looked at Su quer who was serious. He didn''t understand how business people would refuse to come to business? The leader of the cabinet repeatedly explained that he must get the right to cooperate with Mingyue villa. But now they are not willing to do business with the dark night Pavilion, which makes him worried. Tang zhe said again: "the little Lord is doing some research. Tang zhe will come tomorrow." With a wave of his hand, he left with the people behind him. Su Qi took a turn of the tongue. If he didn''t want to deviate, the people in the dark night Pavilion must have a bad intention. People who are born and raised in this world don''t know that their parents have a lot of business skills. But he was a little disappointed. His mother didn''t come back together. He couldn''t be happy at all. "Young master, you are back." Li xiaonuan''s voice came in surprise. Su Qi listened to Li xiaonuan''s voice and was immediately interested. Look up. I saw Yue Tongzi and Li xiaonuan walking towards them together. "The holy master, the second childe, the little manor master." Yue Tongzi said hello respectfully! Father and son nodded. "Ah! Li xiaonuan, I haven''t seen you for many days. Has your cultivation been promoted a lot? " Su Qi happily looked at Li Xiao''s warm red face, and her big eyes were as bright as stars. "Young master, xiaonuan has not been lazy and has been practicing hard all the time." "Well!" Suqi nodded, looking at Li xiaonuan''s expression is also more gentle. "Cloud ting." Night light cold smile came over, a white clothes of him, Yushu Linfeng. See the night light cold, he Yunting eyes flash through a thick surprise! "Light cold, how can you..." This person disappeared for more than a year. Now, why does it appear again? "why, are you not happy to see me?" Night light cold automatically ignored he Yunting in the eyes of that touch of surprise, seems to have some doubts. "It''s not that I''m not unhappy. I thought we''d never meet again in our whole life.""Ah Night light cold face surprised! "Have I ever given you that feeling? Whether it''s friends or love, as long as a person has you in his heart, it can''t be broken by wind and thunder. " Night light cold said with a smile, at that time, he only told Mo Mo, Yun Ting, and Shao Feng about his identity. He would tell them his identity because he trusted them and had been with them for a period of time. The friendship between them made him move as much as possible! "Well, go in!" He Yunting didn''t want to say more. "Well!" Night light cold nodded, the friendship in two people''s eyes is self-evident. Mu Yunxuan looks back and looks at mu Yunfan. "Yunfan, you go back to Yuncheng and tell my parents that I will go back to Yuncheng later and let QingHan move all his business to Mingyue villa." "All right, big brother." Mu Yunfan nodded. The news of muyunxuan''s return soon spread in Haoyue country. A few hours later, at the gate of the third prince''s mansion, there were several carriages. Yan Zhaoxue''s injury has been well done, Jun Lin Tian suddenly postponed the wedding date, and Yan Zhaoxue, who did not like junlintian, was relieved. Originally wanted to go to the mansion, she went to meet Jun Lin Tian at the gate. After seeing that the woman who came from the carriage supported by Jun Lintian was su Ziyun, Yan Zhaoxue was shocked and quickly hid behind the door. Su Ziyun, how can it be su Ziyun? Is Jun Lin Tian going out to pick Su Ziyun back? Damned Jun Lin Tian, did he put her Princess in the eye, postpone the marriage date, is to pick up Su Ziyun that cheap woman back? Yan Zhaoxue''s heart a nameless fire, fierce straight jump to the top of the forehead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Yan Zhaoxue was just about to go out when she caught sight of Yafu who was walking towards the gate not far away. When Jun Lin was away, she hid in her room and practiced everyday. A few days ago, she did not know what had happened. She yelled in the room. She thought she was going to die. After knowing that housekeeper Lin entered, she appeared in front of her alive and kicking. Seeing Yafu appear, Yan Zhaoxue knows that she doesn''t need to do it by herself now. Yafu shows a gentle and considerate good woman beside Jun Lintian. Behind her back, she is a woman with strong jealousy. She has been ridiculed by her for delaying her marriage. With the help of her servant girl, Yafu slowly comes to the gate. A few days ago, she was severely injured by Su Zimo''s poison. If Su Zimo had no conscience, she would not forget to send someone to send her antidote when she left. She was already a corpse. Suddenly caught a glimpse of the king Lin day outside the gate, Yafu''s face was happy. She just wanted to go out quickly, but she saw clearly the woman in the hand of Jun Lin Tian. "Su Ziyun, why is she here? Didn''t she leave? " Yafu looked at their intimate appearance, and the killing intention in his eyes seemed to be hidden and visible. The action of two people''s affectionate love and love, which attracted people''s imagination, especially Su Ziyun, who was like a bird in the arms of king Lin Tian. When she saw the affection in king Lin''s eyes, Yafu held the door, her body was a little soft and shaky. Suddenly, she felt that her limbs were being beaten with nails, which made her pain unbearable. Did she have to be influenced by the two sisters of the Su family all her life? It seems to have sensed a strong gaze. Gengsangyao looks at Yafu with a smile. This person should be Yafu, the woman who warms the bed for junlintian! With the help of Shuibei wizard, Jun Lin Tian''s interpersonal relationship has been fully understood. As soon as Yafu stood firm, a sudden burst of colic hit her heart, tearing her heart like wild animals. Su Ziyun, you mean woman, why don''t you die? What are you doing back here? "Yafu, long time no see." Gengsangyao takes the initiative to say hello to Yafu! Jun Lin Tian raised his eyes and looked at Yafu lightly. After that, there was no other expression. "Cloud son, let''s go in!" After more than ten days of getting along with each other, the heaven and earth magic heaven ring ring and the heaven and earth ring ring ring ring are so close. Even if their hearts repel each other, they have been engulfed by two rings. No matter who they are before, they are all your friends. In particular, junlintian, the gengsangyao can be said to have more care. Water bud wizard is to see in the eyes, happy in the heart. Along the way, gengsangyao asked Shuibei wizard and her confidants to follow her dream. Other elders and witches were sent to work all over the country? In addition to catching the people of Suqi secretly, Hegeng sang Yao secretly put a wave of people into the Haoyue country, and everything started from Haoyue country. And this way, she also let Jun Lin day see, can''t eat, Jun Lin day many times bath fire body, were her clever deal with in the past, but returned to his house, she naturally will not in elusion, two rings will also pass love at the same time, by that time, junlintian is all under his control. These two rings are very strange. They can bind two people''s hearts, but they can''t bind their thinking. They are calculating each other, but they can''t leave each other. "Lord, Miss Su." Respectful greetings! No matter how much she hates Su Ziyun at the moment, she can''t show it. Jun Lin Tian never likes jealous women. "Send someone to clean up shufangdian and give it to the future Princess." The king came to the indifferent road. "The future Princess, Sue, Su Ziyun?" Yaff''s face was full of disbelief. Suddenly looked at Su Ziyun''s shy and smiling face. Yafu only felt that her heart was cut by a knife. How did she get to this point? She just felt a little hopeful, but she was sent back to hell. "What are you standing for?" Jun Lin Tian suddenly roared in anger. Yafu secretly clenched her teeth. She was angry in her heart, but she could only bite her teeth and hold back. All her hatred was recorded on Su Ziyun''s head, and she was slightly blessed. Turn around and walk to Shufang hall. Hiding in the dark, Yan Zhaoxue''s expression was stunned, and his expression floated a trace of sadness. Jun Lin Tian went out for a trip. How can I feel different? There is a strong breath in her body. There is also su Ziyun. Her accomplishments are unfathomable. Is she really Su Ziyun? Yan Zhaoxue had to doubt Su Ziyun''s identity. After passing through Yan Zhaoxue''s hiding place, gengsangyao sweeps Yan Zhaoxue''s position with his eye tail. Yan Zhaoxue suddenly a Zheng, she found her, looking at the woman''s eyes, how terrible! Mingyue villa, Mingyue Xuanli, Muyun Xuan looks at everything in Mingyue Xuan, and the little drops he and Mo are together are constantly crossing from the eyes.I looked at the Acacia bean jade pendant in my hand. Missing constantly tears his heart. "Mo''er, I miss you so much, I want to talk to you." Mu Yunxuan whispered affectionately. Su oak also originally wanted to see all that belonged to his mother, but just after entering the bright moon Xuan, he saw his father''s face painfully sitting by the bedside, and he quietly turned to leave. On the way to Xingyue country, it is much farther from Lixia to Xingyue than from Haoyue. Along the way, Su Xin and Murong Shaofeng took the same carriage. Su Xin''s personality is somewhat like Su Zimo. When she is happy, she chatters and talks incessantly. This is good. Murong Shaofeng doesn''t feel lonely all the way. Instead, she feels that she has reduced her missing for Su Zimo. "Uncle Murong, how long will it take us to get to Xingyue kingdom?" "Xin''er, there is still a day''s journey. It''s a bit urgent. Does xiner feel tired?" On the bright eyes of xiner, Murong Shaofeng is soft in heart. "Uncle Murong, there is one thing. Xiner doesn''t like to be a coach. The carriage is slow and difficult to make. But Uncle Murong, xiner is sleepy." Murong Shaofeng chuckles. "Come here." Xiner didn''t have the slightest hesitation. She got up quickly and rushed to Murong Shaofeng''s arms. "Uncle Murong''s arms are warm, and xiner sleeps at ease." Xin''er smiles sweetly at Murong Shaofeng and closes her eyes gently. Murong Shaofeng looks at the baby in his arms. His face is very charming and his eyes are more and more soft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 At the top of Baihu mountain, on the stone table at the entrance of the cave. Looking at a full table of dishes, and then look at the busy Su Zimo. At last, the purple pheasant sat down and looked forward to the food. "Momo, is the last dish ready?" Huofeng asked. The delicious food on the table made her salivate. "It''s almost ready. You should set up the dishes and chopsticks first." Su Zimo looked back at them and began to be busy again. After tasting her craft, Heijing and honghuan wait for her to cook for them. They don''t even want to eat the meat of Warcraft. Fire Yan and cry soul eyes shining at Su Zimo''s back, looking at the yupan delicacies, even they can''t help salivating. "Ouch! This dead girl is a good cook! I don''t want to eat demon meat after eating it. " Honghuan looked at the fish and shrimp on the table, and the girl didn''t know where to get it. She could not help but smell the fire. When looking at Su Zimo carrying a pot of potherb soup over, six people can''t help but pick up chopsticks. "Wait a minute." Six people with chopsticks hands brush in the air. Su Zimo looked at them one by one like a wolf like tiger, afraid that the dishes she cooked were not enough for them? "Remember, you are human now. What about eating? Be elegant and don''t make too much noise. I''ll put dishes in pots according to your food intake. These dishes are enough for us to eat Su Zimo solemnly explains that she doesn''t want to see the scene of red Huan and black snake eating for the first time, which is even more terrifying than swallowing. Six people fiercely nodded, Su Zimo sat down, they quickly put the dish into the mouth. "Well, it''s hot and fragrant." "Well! It''s delicious. " Everyone''s mouth is full of praise, starting faster and faster, especially honghuan. At first, there were only him and black mirror, so there was no need to rush to eat, but now there are four more for no reason. Of course, she should start faster. "Stop." Su Zimo called out to stop, looking at their appearance, it seems that she just said they did not listen to a word. After being so Su Zimo, the chopsticks of six people stopped in the air. A puzzled look at Su Zimo. "What are you looking at? Aren''t you allowed to eat gracefully? Don''t panic. You should chew and swallow slowly, so that the taste buds can feel the taste in the mouth. What do you look like when you gobble up like this? " Su Zimo''s beautiful eyes stare at them one by one, clap their chopsticks open, and take a shrimp for themselves, peel it, put it into the mouth, and eat it gracefully. A few people you look at me, I see you, also learn Su purple Mo''s appearance, slowly clip vegetables, a face to enjoy chewing slowly swallow. "Well! Momo, don''t mention it. This fish is fresh and tender, and has a sweet taste. It''s delicious Fire Yan a face elegant eating, eyes shining at Su Zimo. After that, they will have a good time. "Right? Is that what you eat Su Zimo smiles. She likes delicious food and makes more every time. She doesn''t feel any trouble. Crying soul had no time to make any exclamations. He tasted every dish. Different tastes seemed to be experiencing different life. All of a sudden, he found that he liked human life so much for the first time. Huofeng and Kingdee are eating. Su Zimo looked at them and laughed, so good! She was not as lonely as before. Looking at the gradually dark day, I don''t know if Yunxuan has a good meal. At the thought of Mu Yunxuan, Su Zimo''s beautiful face is radiant with soft light. It was night, in the house of three princes, in the hall of Shufang. Gengsangyao has just bathed out. See Jun Lin day in a suit of profanity sitting on the soft couch reading. Seems to be waiting for gengsangyao to bathe. Gengsangyao saw Jun Lin Tian, and his figure was slightly stunned. Sensing the breath of gengsangyao, Jun Lintian raised his head from his hands. "Cloud son, come here." There seemed to be a magic in his voice. Gengsangyao could not help but go to him. "It''s so late. Hasn''t the Lord rested yet?" Geng sangyao deliberately said, in fact, she knew that junlintian would come here tonight, so she slowed down a lot when she was bathing. She wanted to let Jun Lin Tian wait for her more. Tonight, she must let Jun Lin Tian relieve the poison in her body. These days, her mysterious Qi can''t condense at all. Damn Suqi, she will not let him get better. "Is yun''er rejecting the king?" Jun Lin Tian''s expression was slightly heavy and threw the book to one side.Looking at Jun Lin''s gloomy eyes, gengsangyao''s heart suddenly had some hair. The man''s face sank, and the cold air from all over his body was as frightening. Gengsangyao walked quickly. Sitting in the arms of king Lin Tian. "The Lord joked. The LORD came to detoxify yun''er. How could yun''er refuse him?" Gengsangyao exhaled like orchid, and a faint fragrance penetrated into Jun Lintian''s nostrils. His heart seemed to jump out of rhythm, and his throat rolled involuntarily. "Good! I will detoxify yun''er tonight. " Jun Lin Tian''s voice was dull and charming. His hands began to oil his clothes on the back of gengsangyao, and his breath became more and more chaotic. Jun Lin celestial body flame like a sudden eruption of volcanoes, so that he can not bear a moment. He picked up gengsangyao and walked quickly to the bed. That extremely intolerable appearance, let Geng sangyao smile gently. "What are you laughing at? Cloud. " Jun Lin''s dark voice stirred up gengsangyao''s heart, and at the same time, it also aroused the desire of gengsangyao. Looking at Junlin''s huge body, her eyes were dimly beating with different light. Two people fall on the bed, each other, there is no gap. King Lin Tian bows his head to kiss Geng sangyao. But Geng sang Yao quickly blocked his lips. Jun Lin''s Scarlet eyes are more gloomy. He looks at gengsangyao. He has already been burned in the fire. What else does this woman want to play. "Wang Ye, first detoxify the poison on yun''er, otherwise yun''er can''t bear the Lord." Jun Lin Tian knows what she means. The combination of them is equal to the combination of heaven and earth. If she can''t condense the mysterious Qi, the most harmful one will be Jun Lin Tian. There are some spiritual flaws to guide him. I believe Jun Lin Tian understands this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 What did Jun Lin Tian seem to think of? In the black eyes flash a bit of cold. Quickly from the heaven and earth evil heaven ring to take out the spirit flaw, the small crystal clear Pearl was put into gengsangyao''s mouth. In the dark eyes of Jun Lin Tian, there was an awe inspiring air of Yingrui. He looked at gengsangyao tightly and swallowed the flaw slowly. "Cloud, you will have a wonderful night." Jun Lin Tian''s voice is provocative and tight, and her good-looking lip line gently purses a good-looking radian. Geng sangyao had no time to digest Jun Lin Tian''s words. She only felt the ice and fire in her body, tearing her body. Jun Lin Tian doesn''t care about gengsangyao''s painful expression. Soon, gengsangyao doesn''t have an inch thread on her body. Jun Lin day did not have time to do any foreplay, overbearing invasion. At the moment of their union, a red light crazily curled up with them. "Ah Gengsangyao could not bear the sudden pain and could not help shouting. Almost all over the real palace. Yafu stood not far away, a pair of eyes in the eyes as if full of venomous needles looking at the direction of Shufang hall. Jun Lin Tian is a face to enjoy the beginning of galloping. Mingyue villa, living in the night of lianyixuan, looking at a bright crystal ball on the table, he saw the sudden red light in the crystal ball, and his eyes sank. Not good! Heaven and earth merge with heaven and earth. Geng Leyu, are you not afraid to harm yourself if you do this? The power of heaven and earth is beyond your endurance. Night light cold sighs, should happen eventually. If you want to exterminate the devil, you must let the king come to the heaven to be possessed first, and then there will be an end. But after all the strength, gengsangyao began to enjoy the king''s coming to her. At the moment, they were covered with sweat. Gengsangyao boldly looks at the wild and unrestrained Jun Lintian. In this way, he is more elegant and incomparable. His long and curly eyelashes are folded downward. His upright nose bridge and some blood red lips make him look more evil and sexy. It seems that he sensed gengsangyao''s inattention, and Jun Lintian strengthened his strength. Gengsangyao''s body couldn''t bear to bow upward, and instantly brought gengsangyao back to the theme. This * seems to be very long. Muyunxuan lies on the couch and can''t sleep. All of a sudden, he heard a voice coming from outside, and Mu Yunxuan simply got up. Night light cold carrying a pot of wine came in, saw the rustling sound of clothes. "I knew you couldn''t sleep." "Where is this? Do you dare to break in at will? " Mu Yunxuan has no expression. In fact, he would like to have a person to talk with him. "Mo Mo is not here. You are a big man who is afraid that I can''t see it." Night light cold picked up two tea cups as wine cups. Mu Yun Xuan a look, deep frown. "That''s Momo''s favorite cup. You use it to hold wine." Mu Yun Xuan was unhappy to walk past, glaring at the night light cold. "Sit down! Mo Mo is not so mean as you Night light cold a face of disapproval, full of two glasses of wine. Mu Yunxuan sat down, picked up a cup and poured it into his mouth. The pungent taste stimulated his missing in the heart. What is Momo doing at this time? Will you miss him so much that I can''t sleep? If that''s the case, muyunxuan would rather Mo''er don''t think of him, he doesn''t want her to have a bad rest! "Something." Mu Yunxuan always cherishes words like gold to others. Even when he is sitting, he can send out a feeling of awe. "Heaven and earth merge with heaven and earth, that is to say, at this moment, junlintian and gengsangyao are rolling away." "Poof...!" All the wine in muyunxuan''s mouth was vomited on the ground. The night is light and cold as if I didn''t see it. "Such a disgusting thing, you can know it yourself." Mu Yunxuan glared at the night with a displeasure. Why did he say such a thing. "You know what? As long as they combine, you and Mo Mo will have a strong enemy, and can make the spirit wake up faster "The result is not the same?" Mu Yunxuan took another sip of wine and looked at the night outside the window. The most moving thing is love. It''s also love that torments people. He hasn''t come out of the reality of Mo''er''s leaving now. He doesn''t want to think about anything. "Yunxuan, it''s time for you to go back to the holy pool of Cloud City to practice. If I guess it''s right, she should have been promoted to the first level to the third level of Xuantian level if I can break through the dark pulse and find her essence again with the constitution of Mo Mo refining spirit body." Mu Yun Xuan suddenly looked at the night light cold, "Mo son''s essence, what will it be?" Mu Yunxuan some shock, Mo''er will also be like Mu Xinyan, with essence? "With the essence, Mo''er is immortal."Mu cloud Xuan suddenly some excitement, if so, Mo son and is not more safe. "Don''t think too much about it. There''s nothing in the world that doesn''t live or die. People are afraid of being sad, and trees are afraid of hurting their roots. Momo''s essence is her death spot. If you don''t seize the time to practice, you''ll hold back Momo." Night light cold some teases looking at Mu Yun Xuan. With the right body, gently sip a sip of wine. "In fact, you have the smell of nightmare. Although you didn''t care about Momo in your previous life, the nightmare chose you to bathe in your home. That''s why your eyes will turn blue. The spirit of nightmare has completely integrated with you. In other words, you are one person." Mu Yunxuan looked at the night light cold. "You seem to know everything. You know more than master Nansi." Mu Yunxuan is suspicious again. "Muyunxuan, as I said, don''t doubt me. I''m here to help Momo. You''re the husband of Momo. I''ll tell the truth." A look at Mu Yunxuan suspicious eyes, night light cold want to be angry, he looks so suspicious? "You''re a good chance." Mu Yunxuan looked at him indifferently, "but you said I was a stranger, this sentence I love to listen to." Mu Yunxuan light smile, "tomorrow I still have some things to deal with, tomorrow night will return to the Cloud City God pool to practice." "You''re right to think so. You and Momo will not be separated for a long time. Don''t make it as gloomy as the parting of life and death. Time can change a lot of things. According to my understanding of Momo, if you don''t leave, Momo will not abandon you." "You don''t have to say that. I know it. Go back! I want to rest. " Mu Yunxuan got up and went to the couch. He absolutely believed in Mo''er''s love for him. Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Night light cold looking at his back suddenly smile, Mu Yunxuan because of loneliness, with cold to cover up his true heart, if his life has not appeared that let him care about the person, he may be lonely for a lifetime. Late at night, Su Zimo doesn''t want to sleep. As soon as she closes her eyes, she has endless thoughts in her mind. After dinner, she sat on the stump in the moonlight. Tihun and Huoyan don''t want to rest and protect her around. Close the eyes for a long time, Su Zimo can not always heart and mind in one, after trying a few times, she simply give up. "Ah Su Zimo sighed constantly in her heart. Lying on the stump, she saw a flower on top of her head that she couldn''t name. In the moonlight, some flowers were emitting silver light. Su Zimo looked at them, suddenly smile, the pace of life, often go too hasty, occasionally learn to stop to laugh at the wind and cloud, static appreciation of flowers. Su Zimo unconsciously looked at the flowers on top of her head. At this moment, her heart seemed to be calm as the sea, and her mood was calm without any LAN. Su Zimo got up fiercely. Murmured to himself, "mood is not the whole of life, but can control the whole of life. If you don''t hurt, the years will be OK, I understand." Su Zimo quickly gets up, quick cross leg luck. Practice is not the whole of life, but it can control the whole of life. On the contrary, if you can sleep, you can also practice, which is the highest level of cultivation. Su Zimo took a deep breath, and suddenly opened his eyes. In the star eyes, all the miscellaneous thoughts disappeared completely. A mysterious pink light rose from her fingertips, gradually overflowing her body from her fingertips. Su Zimo condenses Xuanqi oil and walks all over the body. A faint dark air of heaven and earth, emitting a faint pink light, slowly enters Su Zimo''s body from the ground. The fluctuation of Xuanqi startles the crying soul and fire Yan around. Two people see this strange scene, quickly fly to Su Zimo''s side. Cry soul surprised looking at Su purple mo. "Between the heaven and the earth, I have never heard of the mysterious spirit between heaven and earth, but I have never heard of it." "This is the eternal mystery between heaven and earth." Fire Yan also looks at Su Zimo in surprise. Su Zimo is covered by pink light. Her long and curly eyelashes look more beautiful. The overlapping wings between the eyebrows seem to be in full bloom, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Slowly, from the ground fast growth out of a rosette wing, the Su purple Mo whole people are around. The more she saw, the more surprised she was. Originally, she was destined to meet her. In those years, after she was beaten back to her original shape, she fell into that cave for no reason. Originally, the misty wing was just a dying vine, but she suddenly began to grow up six years ago. Is it because of her feeling? A faint smell of flowers was soon smelled around. "It seems that Momo has entered Bigu again, but this time, I don''t know how long." "No matter how long, we should take good care of her." Fire Yan finish saying, fly to Su Zimo''s side, also began to practice. Crying soul smile, the world only she is worth his life to guard. Suddenly flew, sat on the other side of Su Zimo, also began to enter the state of cultivation. In the early morning of the next day, as Mu Yunxuan guessed, Emperor Haoyue sent for him to enter the palace early in the morning. Mu Yun Xuan also does not refuse, gargle after washing, go into the palace to see the emperor Haoyue. Emperor Haoyue has been bothering Mo Niang for many days. In the end, Mo Niang has no way to go out to buy Herbs. He doesn''t go to Mingyue Mountain Villa and Mingyue Dan every day. "Uncle." Muyun Xuan directly into the Royal study to see the emperor Haoyue. Prince Jun Shaochen is here. Seeing Jun Shaochen''s haggard face, Mu Yunxuan knows in his heart what he is for, and he doesn''t have too much expression. He chose it at the beginning, so he can''t blame anyone. Haoyue emperor saw Mu Yunxuan, and his eyes flashed a touch of light. "Xuan''er, have you been out for a long time this time?" Mu Yun Xuan a face indifferent, light said: "encountered some things, then stayed some more time." Emperor Haoyue ordered a little. "Xuan''er, I want to ask xuan''er that Tian''er is very mysterious recently. Do you know what he is practicing? The promotion of his accomplishments is frightening. " Mu Yunxuan slightly looked at the emperor of the moon, uncle to now has not found out? But on second thought, how could my uncle know? "Xuan''er, not long after you left, an old man came into the palace and told me that the world was going to be in chaos. He said that this matter would have something to do with Tian''er? Have you heard of it? " "What''s your name, old man?" Mu Yunxuan felt a little strange and asked, who would this be? "I make him a national teacher of emperor Haoyue."As an emperor, when he heard about the chaos of the general, he would be able to sit down and naturally leave all the useful people around. Mu Yunxuan knew his uncle''s character very well. "What else did he say?" Mu Yun Xuan asked again. "This..." Emperor Haoyue looks at Mu Yunxuan in some embarrassment. "The National Master said that only Su Zimo could relieve this misfortune." Suddenly, Mu Yunxuan''s face was covered with dark clouds, and his deep eyes were full of thunder. "Let him come out of this seat." Mu Yunxuan''s tone is cold and addictive. He dares to push Mo''er to the wind sharp wave mouth. It seems that he has ulterior motives. "Lord, I have come." Outside the hall, an old man in white, holding a golden staff, came in slowly, looking like a fairyland. The old man frowned when he saw the attractive momentum of muyunxuan. At the same time, Mu Yunxuan also looks at the old man, but the more he sees, the more he suspects his identity. "Who are you?" Mu Yunxuan asked coldly, his black eyes were full of suspicion. He appeared after they left, but why didn''t Yunhan tell him about it? "Xuan''er, don''t worry about it. This is the conclusion drawn by the national master who has been spying on the nature for the last two days." Looking at Mu Yun Xuan''s gloomy face, Haoyue Huang quickly explains. "If my uncle believed what he said, why did you ask me to come into the palace?" Mu Yunxuan gets up and leaves. "Lord, please stay!" The old man suddenly opened his mouth, and Mu Yunxuan stepped slightly for a moment, and the tail of his eyes swept to the old man in danger. "Holy Lord, is what I said right or wrong? In fact, the Lord knows in his heart. If he knows, why does he want to escape?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "Why do you want to escape?" "Holy Lord, the world is about to be in chaos. This is due to Su Zimo,...." "Shut up." Mu Yunxuan slightly a meal, then face big change, cold eyes staring at the old man, "the world is in chaos, do Mo son what? If you dare to push Mo''er into the wind, you can''t blame me for being merciless In the eyes of Mu Yunxuan, the meaning of killing is infinite. "The Lord..." "Master, do not be rude to the Lord." The prince suddenly exclaimed coldly. In fact, Jun Shaochen knows that there are many things muyunxuan knows more than they do, but in the event of meeting Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan''s temper is not allowed to hurt Su Zimo. As soon as Jun Shaochen''s words were exported, the voice of the national master suddenly stopped. Some turbid eyes slightly squint at Mu Yunxuan. He is good at cultivation. No wonder he is so rampant, but many things can''t be controlled by him. "Lord, many things can''t happen if you don''t admit it." The old man''s eyes narrowed into a slit and looked at Mu Yunxuan. He was arrogant, but he was so protective to a woman. Since ancient times, the hero was sad about Meirenguan. There is nothing wrong with that. "Is it? Even if you fight with the sky, you can go against the sky Mu Yunxuan sneers and says arrogantly. His intuition tells him that the so-called national teacher will not be kind. "Uncle, what you should worry about now is not what influence Mo''er will have on the four countries. What uncle should worry about is that the two talents are Jun Lin Tian and Su Ziyun." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan strides to leave. The emperor of bright moon looks at Mu Yun Xuan''s back, eyes fierce Zheng Zheng Zheng. Tian''er and Su Ziyun, the emperor of Haoyue squints his eyes. He doesn''t see the change of Tian''er, but why does Su Ziyun? "My emperor, it''s not a good thing for Haoyue kingdom that the holy master of Cloud City protects that woman so much? Now the most important thing is to ask the whereabouts of the woman. It is said that she disappeared overnight in the kingdom of Lixia. No one knows where she went "No, xuan''er should know." Haoyueguo pondered, who should he believe? Jun Shaochen looked at the old man, "my father, Yunxuan has always done things in a proper way. If Su Zimo can really make the world in chaos, he won''t sit back and watch..." "Does the prince not believe what I said? Su Zimo''s recent events have been shown to you. What she appears is a supernatural Warcraft. Once she appears again, it is enough to shock the four countries. " "Who should I believe? After verification, the palace will make its own decision. Go down first. We have something to discuss with my father." Jun Shaochen''s tone is a little cold. When the old man looked, what else did Ben want to say? Jun Shaochen suddenly fierce looking at him, he had to back down. "Chen''er, don''t you believe what the master said? Su Zimo really didn''t come back. " Haoyue emperor looks at the king Shaochen, looks at the son some gaunt face, some heartache. "My father, taking Su Zimo as a man, I don''t want to engulf the whole world. There must be something we don''t know about here. Once we break our skin with Cloud City, it''s the biggest loss for Haoyue kingdom. I think Yunxuan is right. Now we should be careful about the three princes and Su Ziyun. After all, we all see the changes of the three princes It''s the easiest time to get caught in someone else''s trap. " Jun Shaochen seems to be mature a lot, the whole person looks more stable. "Chen''er, you are right. Let Tian''er and Su Ziyun enter the palace! I have something to ask them. " Haoyue emperor''s face is worried. After all, from the matter of Tian''er''s mother''s concubine, Tian''er''s heart is filled with hatred for him. "Yes, father." Jun Shaochen turns to leave. The old man hiding outside the hall also quickly left. "Ah...!" Suzie was sitting under the octagonal pavilion in the garden, her chin supported with her hands, and she sighed constantly. Her big eyes were staring at the flowers in the distance. Li xiaonuan looked a little puzzled. "Why do you sigh all the time "My mother is not at home, Xin''er is not at home, grandma Mo is not at home, and my brother is busy with business. I am not angry at all. What I have planned is also failed. Alas..." Su Qi narrowed his big eyes. It was not as good as heaven''s calculation. He didn''t know that junlintian would help the woman detoxify. Thinking of the scene of that hot eyes last night, Suqi couldn''t help but feel a chill. The woman''s voice was really disgusting. The affairs of men and women were totally different from his imagination, which completely overturned his best imagination. "Ah! A high bank is a valley, and a deep valley is a mausoleum. " Suqi suddenly climbed to the stone table. He was confused in his big eyes. He wanted to watch the fire from the shore? It seems that he is too arrogant. "Li xiaonuan, why is that woman so lucky? Ah? Master, I managed to poison successfully. I''m still happy? How can a mouse like a cat''s nose and wait for the day to come? Now it''s time to make up for the trouble. "Su Qi looked depressed. How could he succeed in building a chimney with stones? Ah. Li''s eyes are warm and bright. Nono''s reply: "childe, xiaonuan doesn''t understand what you mean." Why don''t you understand me? Not far away, night light cold and Mu Yun Xuan will su Qi''s words hear clearly. Night light cold smile, playfully said: "Qi''er, you this thousand years of Taoism also have a stick end time?" Su Qi looked back weakly, and saw the night light cold and Mu Yun Xuan did not have much excitement, but looked back with Qi wilting. "Hum! If the mantis blocks the car and tries to be domineering, the king will not come to a good end. " Suqi said coldly. His mouth was crooked. He would not give up. "Did you sneak out again last night?" Mu Yun Xuan asked in a deep voice. Su Qi was shocked when she heard it! Now, the yellow mud falls into the crotch. It''s not excrement that becomes excrement. Isn''t it just that you don''t attack yourself? "Ha ha...!" Suzie gave an unnatural smile. "Dad, I just went for a while, just for a while." Said Suzie, pinching her fingers, with a flattering smile. "Did you see something extreme?" Night light cold squint at Su Qi, do not have deep meaning to ask. Su Qi''s eyes flashed. Uncle, we don''t know how to judge the situation? Is his father still here? "No Suqi firmly shook his head. If he said he saw the scene that his mother said was not suitable for children, his father would not spare him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Night light cold a smile, Qi Er can not not see, but he quite admire Qi Er''s ability, unexpectedly not by Jun Lin day and gengsangyao found. "Qi Er..." "Dad, Qi''er knows that he is wrong. Don''t talk to my brother." Su Qi suddenly got up to admit his mistake, and let Mu Yunxuan be stunned. He didn''t intend to blame Qi''er. After returning to the kingdom of Haoyue, they were all under his control. He secretly sent many people to protect their brothers. What''s more, with Qi''er''s temperament, how could he stay at home? "Qi''er, Dad came to tell you that he wants to practice in seclusion. Do you want to go back to Yuncheng with dad?" Whoa! Suzie only felt a stream of air fall, warm heart. Quick split lip a smile, "Dad, Qi Er will not go, if Qi Er is going, my brother will become a loner." In fact, Suqi doesn''t like to go to Cloud City. The cloud city is too big, which makes him very boring. Mingyue villa is different. There are people he knows everywhere, so he won''t feel lonely. "My father will practice in seclusion for three months. In these three months, if you have any problems, you can go to the holy pool of Cloud City to find your father or your second uncle. Qi''er, you should be obedient. Don''t always run out in the middle of the night. The people of gengsangyao have been waiting for an opportunity to catch you." "Dad, Qi''er assures Dad that he will never do anything that worries him. Dad, let''s practice at ease! When the time comes, we can live happily together after we beat the bad guys away with my mother. " Suqi quickly put on a good baby''s face, smile, look is a face of obedient baby. Mu Yunxuan did not reply, but looked at his delicate facial features, but his eyes sank. "Light cold, Qi''er will be handed over to you for protection. We will reach the peak of xuanhun stage in three months. In these three months, you must protect Qi''er." Night light cold some surprised looking at Mu Yun Xuan, good-looking eyebrows Shu unfolded. "Do you trust me completely?" There was a hint of joy in his voice. "Because I believe you." Mu Yunxuan said faintly, but his eyes looked at him candidly. On the face of people, it''s really exciting to be trusted. With the character of Mu Yunxuan, it is not easy to say this sentence. "Don''t worry! Qi''er will be OK, but can you really break through the peak of xuanhun level in three months? " Ye QingHan thought that there should be no problem in dealing with those elders with his own cultivation. However, Mu Yunxuan said that he could break through the peak of xuanhun level in three months. He was very talented since he was a child. The world knows that if he can be promoted to the top of xuanhun level within three months, he will become the person of the four countries again. "Dad, that brother..." "Oak son is in the moon paper shop. Dad will pass by when he goes back. He will go and talk to him." Mu Yunxuan knows what his son is going to say, and he is reluctant to part with them, but now things are getting more and more serious, so he can''t bear to think more. "Good! Dad, don''t worry about it! " Mu Yunxuan nodded, looked at them, turned and left. Walk a few steps, Mu cloud Xuan suddenly thought of a thing. "Light cold, Emperor Haoyue suddenly has a national teacher. His purpose is very simple. He wants to force Mo''er to show up. If I guess well, he should be a wizard." "Don''t worry. Are you a wizard? I can see it at a glance. I''ll sneak into the palace to have a look." Night QingHan frowned, and there was a firmness between her eyebrows. If she was a wizard, I''m afraid that not only gengsangyao and tiannu were in action, but also a group of people had already taken action. Mu Yunxuan did not speak, and his figure turned into a virtual shadow, which soon disappeared. At this time, Li xiaonuan was completely ignored, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. A pair of big eyes with bright water only turned around Suqi. Night light cold looked at Li xiaonuan, feel some familiar, but can''t remember where to see. "Uncle Ye, you say, people are not as good as the sky. How can the spirit flaw of Jun Lin Tian solve my dispersing Qi?" Suzie was dejected again. "Ha ha!" Night light cold gently smile, sit to Su Qi''s opposite, "this person outside someone, heaven and earth, Qi Er, you don''t have to worry about this matter, he has his ability, we have our ability, and so on to find the opportunity, we are in the ruthless punishment of them." "Ha ha..." Suzie burst into laughter. "Uncle Ye, Qi''er really loves to hear that." With that, Su Qi''s eyes flashed a shrewdness. "Uncle night, it''s such a fine day! Why don''t we go out for a walk "Well! That''s great! " Night light cold also has this meaning, two people reached an agreement.Li xiaonuan looked at Suqi and asked, "young master, can I go with you?" "What are you doing? If you don''t dare to be lazy at home, I''ll see how I deal with you. " "Young master, little warm won''t be lazy." Li xiaonuan quickly received the word. How could she be lazy? In order to stay with the childe, she worked hard every day. "Come on, uncle night." In the Shufang Hall of the three princes'' mansion, gengsangyao sat cross legged, with black colored glaze on her body, just like a demon who had just been reborn. A group of evil spirits surrounded her tightly, and a vast breath spread all over her body. It seems to have sensed the arrival of king Lin day. Gengsangyao suddenly opened her eyes and changed into a tender look. "Thank you, Wang Ye. Yun''er is not only able to condense Xuanqi, but also more powerful than before." Jun Lin Tian opened his eyes. There was a little scarlet in it. Geng sang Yao was stunned. This is the precursor of the awakening of the demon spirit. The demon spirit is in the heaven and earth magic ring. Through the integration with the ring of heaven and Earth last night, the spirit of the devil has gradually integrated with the emperor Lin day. Jun Lin''s red pupil, with the momentum of contempt for the world, hair sideburns light, without a trace of earthly gas, his eyes looked at gengsangyao some confused color. Geng sang Yao got out of bed. She was familiar with his breath, which seemed to have integrated with her. "Congratulations to yun''er. In the future, when we practice together, yun''er will not only realize the supreme happiness, but also make our cultivation progress by leaps and bounds." Jun Lin Tian hugs gengsangyao into his arms, a face of tenderness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "The Lord is very kind to yun''er!" Gengsangyao''s tender face was just invisible to her. After last night, there seems to be a subtle change between the two. Gengsangyao felt that she was not so exclusive of junlintian, so leaning on his arms made her feel very safe. "Lord, what are we going to do with the four countries next?" They all know each other''s ambition. Gengsangyao doesn''t know each other. When Jun Lintian deals with the four kingdoms, she has time to deal with Su Zimo and Su Qi. "Cloud son, are you asking for the king?" Jun Lin Tian''s voice is dull and exciting, and people''s bones are numb. Gengsangyao was slightly stunned, and then she gave a gentle smile. "Wang Ye, does yun''er have the tone of asking for help?" Jun Lin Tian Mou color slightly deep. There was something that the woman never told him. "Jun Lin Tian, where do you put this palace when you and this woman are hugging each other?" Yan Zhaoxue''s flamboyant red dress makes her pretty face even more delicate. She suddenly rushes in and glares at Jun Lintian and gengsangyao who are holding each other. Yan Zhaoxue stares at Jun Lintian coldly. She has always suspected that Su Ziyun is the ghost behind her back. If she can''t be the third princess of Haoyue Kingdom, she will not become a laughing stock in the world. She has lost face when the prince of Haoyue refuses to marry in person. Last night, she heard the movement in their room, she was more uneasy, her brother went back, now no one can help her, she can only rely on herself. "Lord, her voice is so harsh that yun''er doesn''t feel comfortable." Geng sang Yao Jiao didi said, but also hands around Jun Lin day''s waist. Jun Lin Tian slightly raised a meaningful arc. "Let her go." Jun Lin Tian''s voice whispered in her ear. "What?" Yan Zhaoxue looks at Jun Lin Tian in disbelief. "You have heard my words very clearly. If you don''t go out, don''t let me say it again." Jun Lin was angry in the sky and said that at the beginning, he was also trying to strengthen his own strength, but now it seems that it is no longer needed. This woman has lost the use value. As long as the woman in his arms is used well, the world will soon be his. On hearing this, Geng sang Yao held Jun Lin Tian''s big hand in her slender hands. Looking at Yan Zhaoxue, who was not far away from home, her smile deepened a little bit. "King Lin Tian, do you know that if you do this, you will only destroy the peace between the two countries, and..." Yan Zhaoxue said here, but suddenly stopped. No, she still has a chance now. Why didn''t she think of it? Su Zilian has been married, but also completely cut off the miss of Jun Shaochen. She has always been in love with Jun Shaochen. It is better to take this opportunity to go to the emperor Haoyue to make it clear. "Lord, I just saw the people in the palace come to preach. Let the Lord and Miss Su come to the palace. I have something to do with you. Why don''t we go into the palace with you?" For Yan Zhaoxue''s sudden change, Jun Lin Tian and Geng sangyao''s eyes are full of doubts. "Lord, do you want to enter the palace?" "Well! My father asked us to come into the palace. " King Lin day light said, and did not pay special attention to. "Lord, Miss Su, let''s go." Yan Zhaoxue turned around with a totally different look from that just now, and changed back to a high-ranking appearance. On the busy street, Su Qi looked happy, looking at the bustling street, Su Qi a pair of restless big eyes looked around. "Qi''er, I heard that you are the master of judging Dan in Haoyue Guodan Pavilion. I didn''t expect that you were so successful when you were young. Uncle Ye was really ashamed." "Uncle Ye, it''s just a false name. People need these false names to consolidate their position in life. If it wasn''t for these, Qi''er would be too lazy to go out there." Su Qi didn''t care, but she was very proud. "Oh! Qi''er has learned to be modest In the night when he was talking, QingHan suddenly caught sight of a white sedan chair passing in front of him. His voice stopped suddenly. It was the sedan chair of tiannu. She was very fast. However, gengsangyao was in Haoyue state. How could she follow her to Haoyue kingdom. "What''s the matter, Uncle Ye, why you don''t speak all of a sudden." "Qi''er, let''s go. Let''s have a look." Night light cold pulled Su Qi to quickly follow the past, Geng Leyu in the end is planning a how terrible plot, even tiannu sent out. They had just gone far away and came out of the dark two elders Du and fan in white clothes and white cloaks. "This child has always been protected by someone, and the man just now, cultivation is above the Xuanwu level, it is difficult to start." Elder Du squinted at the direction of Suqi''s departure and murmured. "In any case, we must find an opportunity to start as soon as possible. The old clan leader must first lead Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian to come."Old fan was worried. Now the heaven and earth magic ring and the heaven and earth ring ring ring have been integrated. They should seize the time. "It''s hard to find a chance." Elder Dou narrowed his eyes, forming countless plans in his mind, but none of them felt that it was appropriate. "Tiannu will come to the state of Haoyue today and meet her at Youshi." "Well, there will be more orders." After a while, they disappeared in the bustling street. "Uncle Ye, Qi Er knows that sedan chair. She was the daughter of heaven who appeared in the royal palace that night. Why did she come to the kingdom of Haoyue?" "Tiannu has a special status in the sorcerer clan, which is similar to that of the clan leader. However, there is absolutely no good thing for the tiannu to become a witch clan." Night light cold in thinking, Geng Leyu is not to have more secret things to do? Damn it, why didn''t the textile industry say that the goddess of heaven is out of the witch clan? "Uncle Ye, let''s stay away from you. The cultivation of that heavenly daughter is unfathomable. Don''t be discovered." Night light cold a listen, suddenly stopped the pace. Solemnly said to Suqi, "Qi''er, you should wait for Uncle Ye here first. Uncle Ye will have some special skills so that tiannv can''t find Uncle Ye. You must understand the reason why tiannu comes out as soon as possible, otherwise your mother and father will be in danger." Looking at the night light cold dignified expression, especially related to his parents'' life and death, Su Qimeng nodded, "Uncle night, you go, Qi Er if you follow, will give night uncle drag legs." "Well! Qi''er is really sensible. " Night light cold smile, turn around to quickly follow up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Su Qi watched the night light cold figure disappear, his small body leaning against the corner of the wall, suddenly caught a glimpse of Jun Lin Tian''s carriage not far away. Suzie got up and looked and thought quickly. Isn''t that the way to the palace? Jun Lin Tian wants to go to the palace. Su Qi suddenly thought of Mu Yun Xuan''s words. Suddenly, there was a new national teacher in the palace. It seemed that he was also coming to deal with his mother. Su Qi suddenly moved his steps, but he was worried about the light cold at night. "Uncle Ye said that he had special skills that would not be found out. He should be OK." After struggling for a while, Suqi couldn''t help flying towards the palace. In the dark, Du Changlao and fan Changlao looked at each other, and both of them were overjoyed. They quickly followed Su Qifei''s direction. Entering the palace, gengsangyao looked around. It''s a magnificent palace of Haoyue kingdom. You can''t get tired of it. Emperor Haoyue is the richest country among the four countries, and it also includes the credit of muyunxuan. The business of Mu family has a great influence among the four countries, and Haoyue country benefits the most. Along the way, three people with different thoughts were taken to the imperial garden by the maids. Su Qi had just left, but he felt that someone was following him. He did not dare to underestimate the enemy. He ran cautiously on the roof of the house. A small voice flickered, and the two elders looked, and their faces changed instantly. "The phantom has lost the Dharma. No wonder this child is so rampant." Elder Du said maliciously, a five-year-old child, let them personally, how to have an account of their own age. "We''ll cover both ways to see how he flies out of our palms." Elder fan stares at the sound of Suqi''s galloping. This is a great opportunity. "Good!" Elder Du should arrive, and quickly speed up the speed, the whole person in the air quickly flipped several times, an instant away from Suqi only a few feet away. "Ha ha! Come on, get me. " When Su Qi saw elder Du, he made a face at him. A small body fierce move, people have been standing in a courtyard on the octagonal pavilion, one by one some greenish lake, inside scattered planting lotus. Su Qi has just landed on the roof of the house, and behind him is the figure of elder fan. Not far away, the figure of elder Du has already galloped. Su Qi smiles coldly, and the soul biting bell in his hand is ready! "Suzie, look where you''re going." Old Du shouts with a gloomy face. Su Qi looked at elder Du with a proud face. "Don''t talk nonsense. Catch me first." "Hum!" Du Changlao sneered and snorted. "Try it, then." The two elders looked at each other quickly, and they flew to Suqi as fast as possible. Su Qi smiles at the speed of the two. He stands still. At such a fast speed, you can enjoy it. At the critical juncture, when Su Qi''s two old men''s palms were only a line away from him, he used the mirage method to escape. "Ah." "Ah..." Looking at nothing in front of them, the two elders were stunned for a time, "bang!" The extremely fast speed let two elders collide together without warning. Their bodies fell towards the lake. Elder fan''s reaction is faster, fiercely reaches out a hand to hold the dragon head that extends out on the octagonal pavilion. Just a touch with Du Changlao made him dizzy. Seeing that elder fan was about to fall into the lake. Elder Dou quickly supports elder fan with Xuanqi. Su Qi''s small figure fell on the octagonal pavilion again. "The two grandfathers, when they are old, will stay at home and enjoy the happiness, but they have to pay the price for doing bad things." Suzie looked down at them. Elder fan stood face to face with Suqi on the octagonal pavilion. "I''m really young and frivolous. I dare to teach people at a young age." Have you ever heard of youth, grandfather Su Qi looked at elder fan sarcastically. Elder Dou also quickly flew to Su Qi''s back. They surrounded Suzie in the middle one by one. Su Qi was not afraid, but still had a smile on her delicate facial features. Elder fan gave his mouth a chill. "Suqi, the famous alchemist of Haoyue state, a five-year-old baby, made me feel awed. It''s really rare. It''s a pity that your life is not good! Vote for... " "Wait a minute." Su Qi suddenly interrupted elder fan''s words and knew what he was going to say next. He didn''t want to hear that. "It seems that the reverence I give you is not enough."Suqi''s face suddenly sank. His mother said that sometimes, after experiencing despair and fear, people will sprout a new power. The power beyond fear is even more terrifying. At the moment, he has that feeling. In the hands of the soul biting bell. The elder of two people is dull for a moment, the bell stops, both eyes are greatly shocked. "Soul swallowing bell." Elder fan''s voice trembled, staring at Su Qi''s soul eating bell. "Yes, you are not qualified to lead my master out." Su Qi angry voice said, delicate small face has been full of killing. All around, a dozen masked men in black suddenly appeared. The two elders saw it, but there was no fear. Su Qi saw that it was the father who protected him secretly. However, the cultivation of the two old guys in front of them are at the peak of the Shengxuan period, and their hard work will only kill them. "Second childe, it''s too late to come down. Is he OK?" Said the man in black respectfully. "Step back." Su Qi said coldly, tone does not allow people to refute. "Second childe." People in black looked at Suqi with disbelief. How could they step down at this time? "Quit if you don''t want to die for nothing." Suzie said coldly. He had a way to deal with these two old men, and naturally he would not sacrifice his innocent life. "Second childe..." "Step back, do you want to disobey my childe''s order?" As Suqi spoke, the two elders quickly moved to Suqi''s side and attacked him. Suzie had already sensed their movements. Looking at a red and white light to his own, his small figure instantly soared into the air. "Bang!" The octagonal pavilion became a fragment in an instant. "Ding Ling..." The melodious bell is clear and confusing. The wind howled in the sky and the sky, especially the leaves on the tree, were all rolled up by an inexplicable force. Suqi quickly flew to the man in black. "Take them away. You can''t stand the power of the soul sucking bell." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 The man in black was stunned for a while. Looking at the coldness in Suqi''s eyes, the older he was, the stronger he was. He nodded unwillingly and quickly waved his hand to let other people in black leave. As soon as they left, Suzie quickly shook the soul eating bell in his hand. The two elders were also afraid of the soul biting bell in Suqi''s hands. Want to quickly use the barrier method to separate the noisy bell. But when they just reached out their hands, their eyes suddenly froze. Elder Du tried to keep awake. He shot at Suzie. Su Qi looked at it and quickly stepped back. This palm embodies all of elder Du''s accomplishments. If you hit Su Qi, he would be broken to pieces. "Hum! Grandfather, are you too heartless? How can you do this to me? " Su Qi laughs. The soul swallowing bell in his hand starts to shake in rhythm. The two men are highly trained. It will take some time to take them down. "Stinky boy, stop it." The two elders held their heads in agony. "I''ll stop if you tell me to stop? That young master is too shameless "Stinky boy, I killed you." "Ha ha!" Su Qi said with a cold smile, "if you want to kill me, you have already killed me, because you want to use me to lead out my master. If I die, you witch clan will be destroyed." The end of the waiting is liberation. No matter whether they can survive or not, Suqi thought, today can not let the two old men proud. "Hum! A little bell, rest in my way. " Elder fan''s quick luck, old Du looked at it, and his quick luck helped elder fan block the sound of soul swallowing bell. Suzy saw through their intentions at a glance. When both are lucky at the same time. Suqi suddenly stopped to ask for the bell. The bell stopped suddenly, which made the two elders stunned at the same time. Is it not clear what Suqi wanted to do? "If you have the ability, you can come and catch me?" Suqi said that he had prepared two thunderbolt bombs in his hand. Today, even if the two old men could not be killed, they could also be disabled. Being teased by a five-year-old child, Du Changlao''s anger in his heart has burned to the extreme. Like a hungry tiger, it pounced on Suqi. That''s what Suqi wants. When fan looked at it, he was not willing to fall behind. He thought that he must take Suqi back. The two ignored the sly smile in Suqi''s eyes. When they were very close to themselves, Suzie quickly threw the thunderbolt out of his hand. The small figure in an instant out dozens of feet away. After two explosions, there was a shrill and hoarse sound of pain behind him. This is Lan Jie''s residence. Lan Jie, who is hiding not far away, looks at this scene. His cold sweat is wet behind him. Su Qi is not a human being. He can''t kill him for his high cultivation. Not far away, Suqi watched two bloody figures fall into the lake, and then left happily with a smile. Night light cold all the way with tiannu''s sedan chair to a remote courtyard. Night light cold looked up, purple smoked courtyard, is this her foothold? Night light cold suddenly stopped and stretched out two fingers. In an instant, a golden light appeared on the fingertips. Night light cold plated the golden light from head to foot, and soon there was no figure of him in the air. He hid his breath and swaggered into the courtyard. In the courtyard, there are several maid busy in and out. Night light cold looked around, there is nothing special about this small courtyard, and ordinary people live in the same yard, tiannu status is noble, how can you choose such a place to live? Is it to hide people''s eyes? Night light cold swaggering around, but no one found his trace. Seeing tiannu get out of the sedan chair and enter the room, the night light cold quickly followed the past. Entering the main hall, a dozen men in white robes were kneeling inside, with white cloaks on their heads, so that people could not see their faces clearly. "I''ve seen you." The neat voice was respectful and neat. "Elders, please rise." Tiannu waved wide sleeves, and the four women behind her carefully took care of her and sat on the throne. Elder, are these people elders? Ye QingHan was a little surprised. He suddenly fixed his eyes and saw that there was a gold embroidery on their white robes. They were the ten elders of tiannv palace. All of them came. These were the old members of the old clan chief, and they were all people who had lived for hundreds of years. They had never seen them in the witch clan. Although they heard that there were ten elders in tiannv palace, few of them met It''s rare. They all hide here. It is said that the reason for the existence of tiannv palace is the dark forces created by Geng Leyu. I''m afraid that these elders exist, even Geng sangyao doesn''t know it! "Heavenly daughter, we are waiting for her for a long time, and we are looking forward to the arrival of this day."Standing in the front of an elder respectfully said. The beautiful eyes of tiannu are tiny and soft. "The elder has been working hard these years. The patriarch has been thinking about your ten elders. For our great future career, it''s really unfair to let the ten elders hide for so long." "Tiannv, it is our responsibility to do our best for the old patriarch. Thank you for your trust in us all the time." The elder''s tone was a little excited. The goddess nodded, as if satisfied with the elder''s answer. "Do you all invade the core of each country and control the secret power of each country?" "Huitiannu, among the four kingdoms, only Xingyue Kingdom did not invade the core. The newly enthroned emperor of Xingyue Kingdom seems to be very hidden. On the surface, it looks like jade. In fact, it is not. There are so many forces in the dark that people can''t defend. This time, he once again thoroughly cleaned up the people he didn''t trust. It''s very difficult for us to win his trust." Hearing that, tiannu frowned in displeasure. "The old clan leader''s exit is the only chance for us to succeed. We must empty the forces of the four countries as soon as possible and replace them with our people, so that we can get what we want without any effort." "Heavenly daughter, everything is in the old patriarch''s plan, a star moon country, can''t block our way." The elder said confidently. "In a word, you can''t be careless. You must have heard of the rebirth of Mu Xinyan''s daughter Jianmo." The elder nodded fiercely, "the letter from the goddess has already mentioned it, we all know it." "Jianmo is reborn. She is the manor master of Mingyue Mountain Villa and the second princess of Lixia state. She has a special identity and is also a spirit refining body. The old patriarch said that her soul was abnormal and did not belong to the real Jianmo." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Do not belong to the real Jane Mo, the next night light cold some muddled, reborn is not Jane Mo, this is too strange. "Heavenly daughter, can the old patriarch have any instructions?" The elder asked again. "Gather together eight Xuanqi, lead to Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian, and kill Su Zimo. Refining spirit body is the mortal enemy of the evil spirit. Su Zimo must die. The demon spirit is the key. We must make the demon spirit wake up smoothly." Su Zimo was shot when she lay down again. If she could hear it, she would feel that she was more unjust than Dou E. she did nothing, but was still involved in the dispute. "Eight Xuanqi, this..." The big elder''s face under his cloak was embarrassed. People all over the world are looking for the eight Xuanqi, but there is no news. If Su Zimo hadn''t returned to Haoyue state and exposed her xuanbing Xuelian, no one would have known the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi. "The four of Su Zimo''s mother and son have already possessed xuanbing, Xuelian, Zhuxin, Huanyu. There are three kinds of eight kinds of Xuanqi, including illusory silence, endoscope, Linglong tower, tiannvqin, and Qiankun seal. As far as I know, Bai Qingjun only knows four of the eight Xuan wares. Now there is one magic silence that has not appeared, but Su Qi, Su Zimo''s second son If there is no Xuanqi, it means that the magic silence must be left for Suqi. The clan leader''s people are already catching Suqi. As long as he catches Suqi, the whereabouts of unreal silence will appear. " The night is light and cold, and his face becomes dignified. The eight Xuanqi can untie the seal of the Muta nationality. Now that the wooden pagoda clan is in ruins, why does Geng Le Yu want to untie the seal of the Muta clan? "Tiannv, I don''t understand. After Mu Xinyan sealed the wooden pagoda clan, Bai Qingjun took the eight Xuanqi wares from them, and the rest four Xuanqi were lost. How can we find them? And our plan is that we can succeed without eight Xuanqi. Why should we find eight Xuanqi The elder is a little puzzled. Why does the old clan head have to open it? "This is the meaning of the old patriarch. Since the old patriarch has given orders, it is the reason why he has to find the eight Xuanqi. As for the whereabouts of the other eight Xuanqi, Su Zimo will naturally take us to look for it." The heavenly daughter smiles with meaning. But the ten elders were silent. Now they don''t even know the whereabouts of Su Zimo. Night light cold sucks the lower lip, a face of meditation, Momo will know the whereabouts of the other four Xuanqi is strange, then a person of Aibao, if he knew the whereabouts of the other four Xuanqi, would have gone to look for it. The night light cold ponders to walk up and down, did not notice nearby has a maid is carrying the cake to this side. "Bang!" The plate in the maid''s hand landed with the dessert. Night light cold a startle! I didn''t expect to know that I was distracted at this time. The maid was also surprised! A trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. She felt something hit her, but she didn''t see anything. How could the things in her hands fall? "What''s going on?" The cold voice of the goddess came. The maid had some doubts. She knelt down respectfully and said, "tiannv, Qiuling was suddenly hit by something and knocked tiannu''s favorite snack on the ground. Please punish her." Hearing this, he didn''t dare to stay. He knew the skill of tiannu, so he ran away. She was very keen, and his concealment could not last long. Now he could only escape. As soon as tiannv heard this, she immediately moved out of the hall and stood in front of Qiuling. Her eyes turned red with a flash of red light on her eyes. Tiannu quickly searched the whole yard, and did not see anyone. The girl frowned and asked in a cold voice, "autumn spirit, what''s going on? Are you sure something just hit you? " "Tiannv, Qiuling is sure that something just hit Qiuling." The goddess looked at Qiuling carefully. Qiuling is her confidant and can''t lie. Just now someone was eavesdropping on them. Only the witch clan can use the hidden arts. Is it gengsangyao? The heavenly daughter narrowed her eyes slightly. "Qiuling, go out and have a look. If you are a wizard, you can recognize it at a glance." "Yes, tiannu, Qiuling will go now." Qiu Ling quickly got up and left. Night light cold ran to let Su Qi wait for his place, saw the corner empty, night light cold some silly eyes. "Qi Er..." Night light cold looked around. "Ouch! Didn''t this little ancestor tell him not to run around? In the blink of an eye, we are gone? " "Uncle night." Standing on the roof of the house, Suqi was relieved to see that night QingHan was looking for him everywhere and that he was OK. "Qi Er, didn''t you stop running around?" When he saw Suqi, he was relieved at night. Suddenly sensing the mysterious air behind him, the night light cold quickly swept on the roof, holding Suqi with a very fast speed into the bustling crowd."Uncle night, what''s the matter?" Suzie was surprised that she had never seen her uncle so nervous over the night. "Qi Er, don''t look back. Go straight ahead." "Oh Suzie nodded obediently. Qiuling looked at the bustling street, her eyes from everyone''s figure across, there is no one to look for, her pretty face, eyebrows can''t help but deeply wrinkled together. After walking far away, Suqi couldn''t help asking. "Uncle night, you were just chased by a ghost?" "Not a ghost, but almost." The night is light and cold. Suddenly he thinks about it. He subconsciously looks at Su Qi''s body. There are some moss on the tiles in the corner of his coat. This is not something that can be stained on the tiles. "Qi Er, where did you go just now?" "Oh! As soon as Uncle Ye left, two old men in white came to chase Qi''er. Qi''er had no choice but to compete with them. " Suzie replied lightly that the two old men had ruined their garden and fell into the water again. It was a terrible thing. "Two old men, people of the witch clan?" "It should be." Suzy nodded. "Qi Er, then you are not hurt!" Night light cold a face nervous, but he promised to muyunxuan will protect Qi''er, this has not a day before the accident, muyunxuan must beat him. "Uncle Ye, don''t worry about it. Although Qi''er is not their opponent, she has a lot of skills in playing with them. If Qi''er has something to do, can she still stand here peacefully?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "Qi''er, there are more and more enemies. My nerves must be tightened. Those two old men should be the elders around gengsangyao. They will not give up. Just when I went to follow tiannu, I heard that they wanted to lead out your master''s plan, and you are the only one who can lead to your master." "Uncle Ye, if they really want to do this, they think wrong. There are a lot of things to do before they know whether it is suitable for them. Some roads are not the shortcut to success. It is more difficult to want my master to appear than to ascend to heaven." Su Qi''s face sneered, his master can see all his whereabouts, the highest level of being a man. He doesn''t say anything, but knows in his heart that his master is such a person. "Even so, you are still being watched by them. It is said that the four Xuanqi of the eight Xuanqi were taken away by your master. Now your mother, your brother and Xin''er all have them. There is one more thing, that is, illusory silence. The heavenly daughter thinks you know the whereabouts of unreal silence." "Uncle night, do you believe what they say?" Suzie asked. "Believe it." Night light cold nodded, four Xuanqi is impossible to be separated. "There''s nothing credible about the rumor." Su Qi smiles with disapproval. He has already planned to go back to the mountain this time. You can take unreal silence. "You little devil, they just don''t have to check to believe that you know the whereabouts of Xuanqi. Can I not believe it?" Night light cold funny looking at him, this little devil, he must be on guard against him. "By the way, Uncle Ye, I saw Jun Lintian go into the palace. My father didn''t mean that there was a teacher in the palace who wanted to harm his mother. Let''s go into the palace and have a look." "All right, let''s go." Night light cold also has this meaning. In the imperial garden, * the garden is full. Under the octagonal pavilion in the imperial garden, Duke Liu is waiting on him. Haoyue country looks at Yan Zhaoxue also to come together, pour is also don''t feel strange. King Lin cold days with gengsangyao walked past, silent, cold standing on one side. Gengsangyao looked at Jun Lin Tian''s appearance, and his doubts flashed away. "Cloud son has met my emperor. Long live my emperor, long live, long live." Gengsangyao did not kneel down, but slightly blessed himself. Haoyueguo frowned at their attitude. Mr. Liu felt a strange atmosphere. He was on his waist and quietly retreated. "Zhaoxue has seen the emperor Haoyue." Yan Zhaoxue also saluted respectfully. "Let''s go flat!" Emperor Haoyue said faintly, but his eyes looked at the emperor''s presence in the sky. Mu Yunxuan''s words crossed his mind. Tian''er and Su Ziyun, they. Haoyue emperor slightly explored, in the heart suddenly startled, the breath on Tian''er body is more and more intense, what is he practicing in the end? Why has the breath of the whole person changed so much? What''s more, Su Ziyun''s cultivation has become so unfathomable. Since his mother''s death, Emperor Lin Tian seldom calls his father emperor of Haoyue kingdom. He often sees his arrogant impoliteness. Emperor Haoyue looked in his eyes and was angry in his heart, but in any case, he could only give it to chen''er. "What can I do for you?" The king comes to the cold exit. Gengsangyao was more puzzled. The gap between father and son had been raised. It was really good! "My father heard that you want to marry Miss Su to be the third princess. Is that true?" The emperor of bright moon asks a way to the point. "It''s up to the king to marry who will be his concubine. What the emperor should worry about is the crown prince''s princess." Jun Lin Tian''s lips sparked a sarcastic smile. Since he has decided to give the throne to Jun Shaochen, why should he care about him hypocritically? "My God, how can you talk to your father like this? With Miss Su''s former reputation, how can she be a third princess? " Sang Geng Yue doesn''t agree. Gengsangyao frown, know what the emperor refers to? The emperor came to the front and said quickly! Before that, it was su Zimo who made up to slander yun''er''s reputation in order to revenge on yun''er. My Emperor didn''t believe that he could ask the Lord, but the LORD was with yun''er that night. " Geng sang Yao said with a face of grievance. She had let the water bud wizard erase him from the memory of king Lin day, which could not be remembered. "Yun''er has always been a member of the king. As for the gossip outside, I don''t care. I will marry yun''er to go through the door some day." Jun Lin Tian said impatiently. But his affirmative tone is inclusive. Haoyue Huang''s sharp eyes were startled. Tian''er was serious. "My emperor, Zhaoxue is willing to complete the three princes and Miss Su." Yan Zhaoxue went to the front of Jun Lin Tian and said faintly. Jun Lin Tian saw that this was the woman''s idea. When she first came to the kingdom of Haoyue, she wanted to marry the prince. Now he wanted to go back to be a princess, but who was he.Even if the person who has no use value, he is also the one who comes to heaven. It is up to him to decide whether to stay or not. "I don''t agree." Yan Zhaoxue was stunned by Jun Lin''s words. Geng sangyao also looked at him in doubt. At this time, Emperor Haoyue couldn''t guess what emperor Lin Tian wanted to do? "Lord, what else do you want to do?" Jun Lin Tian looked at her angry face with a cold smile. "I will take you as your side concubine..." "When the king comes to heaven, this palace is the princess of Zisang state. How can you be submissive to the side imperial concubine? You are simply too much." Yan Zhaoxue couldn''t help shouting. "My God, Princess Zhaoxue is related to the peace between the two countries. You can''t..." "Why not." Emperor Lin Tian Leng interrupts the words of emperor Haoyue with a smile. "Who owns the world? A small purple mulberry country, my king has not paid attention to it Jun Lin Tian looks at Yan Zhaoxue with a sarcastic smile. He won''t let the duck fly. "Third Lord, don''t be too arrogant. We are not easy to be provoked by Zisang." Yan Zhaoxue roared. Unexpectedly, the emperor was not afraid of emperor Haoyue. He was so arrogant. "Go back." Emperor Lin Tian doesn''t care about the expression on the emperor''s face and takes Geng sangyao to turn around and go. How could Yan Zhaoxue listen to Jun Lin Tian''s words. "Emperor Haoyue, if it is the position of the side concubine, Zhaoxue wants to cancel this marriage." Instead of leaving, Yan Zhaoxue knelt respectfully in front of the emperor Haoyue. "Princess, get up first! I will Bang Before Haoyue emperor finished his words, the octagonal pavilion on his head was moved to pieces by a black light. Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Emperor Haoyue and Yan Zhaoxue were shocked. They suddenly looked at the king Lin Tian. "I''m giving you one last chance to go with me or be torn to pieces like this octagonal pavilion." When the emperor comes to heaven, his deep black eyes are full of warnings. But Yan Zhaoxue and Emperor Haoyue are still in the great cultivation of emperor Lintian. "God, God, what are your accomplishments..." Haoyue emperor can''t guess, can only tremble to ask the voice of surprise. "My king has now surpassed the peak of Shengxuan period, but it is almost the first level of Xuanwu cultivation. It can sweep away thousands of troops and horses. Yan Zhaoxue, do you think a little Zisang king will be afraid?" Jun Lin days arrogant sneer said, a pair of deep black eyes, arrogant looking at Yan Zhaoxue. Yan Zhaoxue''s body trembled slightly, a beautiful little face was scared white, and the corners of his lips were dead bitten together. How could she get into such a devil? "Get out of here." The king comes to the sky and roars like a lion. Yan Zhaoxue''s pretty face suddenly changed. The emperor''s presence in the sky was so terrible. Yan Zhaoxue got up and walked in silence. The cultivation of the peak of Shengxuan period has been out of reach. What''s more, she can''t afford to surpass the peak level of Shengxuan period. Emperor Haoyue looked at their back, as if everything was still in an instant. "How could it be? How could tianer be promoted so fast in such a short time? " The emperor of the bright moon murmured to himself. "My emperor, there is nothing impossible in the world. It is said that there are a lot of people who are above the peak of Shengxuan period in the lake. The three princes have the best Xuanqi in their hands. It''s natural to get twice the result with half the effort." The old man suddenly appeared behind the emperor Haoyue. The eyes are slightly cold at the back of emperor Haoyue. "National master, what magic weapon does Tian''er have in his hand?" Haoyue Huang asked urgently. The old man walked slowly to the emperor Haoyue. "My emperor, the situation is getting worse and worse. I watch the sky at night, and the world is in chaos. The three princes have already possessed the supreme accomplishments. In addition to the mysterious utensils in his hands, he will be able to assess the chaos in the world. At present, the most important thing is to force Su Zimo''s whereabouts." The old man unknowingly put the topic around Su Zimo, without answering the emperor Haoyue''s question. "What''s the matter with Su Zimo?" Haoyuehuang some gnashing teeth looking at the old man, things seem to be beyond his control. "Isn''t it possible to peep into Su Zimo''s crystal ball? Did the national master not know where Su Zimo had gone Emperor Haoyue looks at the old man with some doubts. "Since that night, we can''t see Su Zimo''s whereabouts. Now the master of Cloud City comes back alone with his children and refuses to tell us where Su Zimo is. If Su Zimo has nothing secret, will he hide Su Zimo''s whereabouts?" The old man lured the emperor Haoyue step by step. Now the most important thing is to know what Su Zimo is going to do. A big living person can''t disappear without a trace. "Well! I''m going to ask xuan''er. You go down first. I''m tired. " Haoyuehuang''s headache of supporting forehead, this turn around, how things become like this. The old man didn''t speak, quietly retreated. His words had already taken root in emperor Haoyue''s heart. As for how to do it, it depends on him. "Uncle Ye, this man really has a bad heart. Why does he want to know the whereabouts of his mother? But we didn''t even tell us where my mother went to practice. It shows that my mother doesn''t want anyone to know where she went to practice." Su Qi and night light cold lie on the roof not far away, and see clearly what just happened. "In the world, only your father knows where your mother is, but the old man is from the witch clan. What is his status in the witch clan? I don''t know about this, but I can be sure that she is a witch "You are sure of that. Do you need to say it again?" Suqi glared at the night coldly. A pair of big eyes murmur of rotation, since came, give him some color to see in walking. Suzie turned her mind quickly. "Uncle Ye, what level has that old man achieved?" "The peak of Shengxuan period." All of a sudden, night light cold seems to think of something, he still knows Su Qi''s temperament. "Qi Er, what do you want to do?" "What are you doing? You have to pay to kill my mother. " Said Suqi, gnashing his teeth. After looking at the direction of the old man''s departure, Su Qi''s listless face was in a flash of spirit. "Uncle night, let''s go and find the old man." With Uncle Ye, the first level expert of Xuanwu, can he walk horizontally in this palace?"Qi Er, what do you want to do?" "Uncle night, you will know when you go." Suqi looked at the powder in her hand and laughed triumphantly. When passing by a big tree, Suqi quickly picked a few leaves on the tree. "Zill, he''s over there." Night light cold looking at the old man to the direction of the palace. Without saying a word, Suqi took out the catapult, put a small stone and aimed at the back of the old man''s head. "Bang!" The old man just felt his head was about to crack. He reached out and touched the pain, but he felt the blood. "Who, come out for me." The old man''s sharp eyes looked around. Suqi gave a cold smile, and the old man was looking in their direction. "Uncle night, throw stones at him to distract him." Suqi quickly handed several small stones to the night light cold. Night light cold grin, feel some fun, quickly condense Xuanqi, throw the small stone to the old man. Suzie wrapped the powder in the leaves and quickly bounced out. "Whew...!" The old man was busy avoiding the small stones in the cold night and didn''t notice the powder that Su Qi played in the past. When he saw something green, he instinctively wanted to reach for it. However, Suqi quickly hit a small stone. When the old man''s hand was just about to touch the leaf, a sudden small stone suddenly broke the leaf, and the powder quickly scattered. Everything was fast and accurate, making the old man defenseless. "Ah Seeing the white powder, the old man knew it was not good, but he inhaled some powder when he heard it. "It''s poison powder." The old man seemed to see something, a serious face. "Qi''er, what poison? The old man looks rather panicked The night light cold asks curiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 "It''s thunderbolt medicine. The old man will have diarrhea today, and he will become mute as soon as he gets up in the morning." Su Qi''s small face was full of smile, which was the end of his mother''s life, which made him more miserable than death. "Is there still such a medicine in the world?" Night light cold touches chin, some surprised, diarrhea will become dumb, this is too strange. "This kind of medicine has a characteristic. If he doesn''t take the antidote, he will stop diarrhea after 12 hours. The poison can be solved by himself. After that, nothing will happen. If he wants to detoxify and integrate with the antidote for diarrhea, he will become mute after the diarrhea stops!" Suqi said while collecting the catapult. This medicine was developed by himself. When he went to Baihu mountain, he collected the prescription of this poison. It''s the antidote! Of course, he is the only one. Night light cold gnaws his teeth and shakes his head. This little ancestor can''t offend him. If he doesn''t take the antidote for 12 hours, he will not pull it after 12 hours, and he has already been pulled to death. "National teacher." Not far away the bodyguard heard the old man''s call, a pair of bodyguards rushed to come. "Go over there and see who is so bold that he dares to beat and poison our teacher." The old man quickly directed the bodyguard to the direction of Suqi, and quickly took out a pill of pills for himself to take, and another bodyguard reported to the emperor Haoyue. See here, Su Qi bright eyes flash, "go, night uncle." "If you don''t leave now, you''ll have to wait." The night light cold suddenly hugs Su Qi, two people''s figure flickers, soon out of the palace. The guards didn''t even see the corner of their silk clothes. It can be seen that the night light cold is also hidden very deep. "Ha ha..." Suzie burst out laughing. "Ha ha!" Night QingHan couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t exaggerate like Suqi. He seemed to know why Qi''er always liked to tease people, because it was so exciting that the bad guys were punished, which also made him feel very happy. "Hum! See if he has the energy to deal with my mother Su Qi squints his eyes. Now he wants to find a chance to deal with the woman gengsangyao. If you want to catch him, Suqi, dream! "Let''s go! Let''s go back today. " Ye QingHan wants to go back and send a message to Murong Shaofeng. Fortunately, Shaofeng is alert. He doesn''t let the Wu people invade the Xingyue kingdom. However, he still wants to remind Shaofeng to pay attention to the Wuzu people. "Well!" Suqi nodded, and he also wanted to go back to practice. He wanted to practice to the Shengxuan stage as soon as possible. As long as he practiced to the Shengxuan period, and with the Xuanqi in his hand, it would not be a problem to deal with the people in the early stage of Xuanwu. "Uncle Ye, how powerful is it to cultivate to the peak of xuanhun stage?" Suqi was very curious. Could his mother really reach the peak of xuanhun level in a year? And dad said that it only took him three months to reach the peak of xuanhun level. He was incredible to hear that. His father seems to be more amazing! "The peak of xuanhun stage can be said to be the strongest one so far. It has the ability to overturn rivers and seas, destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It is said that hundreds of years ago, some people led a million demons army, trying to level the whole world, but they were killed by the people at the top of xuanhun rank. " "Is it true that there are demons in the world?" Suzie became more curious. "Well! The world is very big, and there are many places we don''t know about. For example, the Muta nationality is not controlled by the four countries. It is a very special existence! " "Ah! It seems that I have to take time to practice. " Suqi thought about it for a while. He carefully cleared his mind. He was not bad, but he was too lazy. He also set a goal for himself. Before his father came back, he promoted himself to the early stage of the holy period. In the early morning of tomorrow, he would sneak into the mountain of no return to contract with illusory silence, so as to avoid those villains from thinking about it. Night light cold looked at him with a smile, Qi''er should be good practice, so as to help Mo mo. In the bright moon Valley, beside the crystal ball in the cave, there are still two people in white. Bai Qingjun said with a faint smile, "Yuntian, you should rest assured now! Momo has also officially entered the peak of xuanhun rank, while Qi''er and Qu''er are constantly striving for promotion, and xiner''s illness has gradually improved. " Mo Yuntian sends out a white light into the crystal ball. His breath is as deep as the sea, and his eyes can capture people''s soul. Soon, Su Zimo still sits on the stone in the crystal ball. "Mo son this time wakes up, should not be too disappointed." Mo Yuntian''s face finally has a trace of gratifying smile. "Everything is under your control. It doesn''t matter when Geng Leyu will leave the customs." Bai Qingjun''s nervous tension has been relaxed a lot. However, Mo Yuntian shook his head. His face was unfathomable, and his eyes were as deep as the sea. He said faintly: "before the demon spirit wakes up, she will not pass the pass. I still know Geng Leyu''s temper."Bai Qingjun said with a smile, "it''s a fact. Even if she knows how to deal with Momo now, it will take a long time before she can find the whereabouts of Momo again. Everything Xinyan decided at that time seems to have already calculated that it will happen. Now the world will be in chaos. Do you still think it''s time to appear?" Mo Yuntian, with a gentle smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t go out. What you want is this effect. In a hundred years'' time, gengsangyao did nothing that would make people wonder, but what should happen always happened." Bai Qingjun nodded: "I believe that Momo has the ability to kill Geng Leyu, but in a hundred years, it''s amazing that you can hold on to it. It''s a long time for anyone to hold on to it. But Yuntian, after breaking this curse, can''t Mo''er''s death curse be lifted?" Mo Yuntian a listen, quick flash in the eyes of a trace of pain. Bai Qingjun naturally caught his expression dim. Even Yuntian can''t help it. The girl is not so poor. It''s really that the sky is not as good as the human. Geng Leyu should have such a move. "There will be ways." Mo Yuntian suddenly opened his mouth and went to the stone table and sipped the tea gently. Bai Qingjun looked at him with burning eyes, and his heart seemed to be suddenly relieved. His expression on his face was also expanded a lot. Yuntian never said anything that was uncertain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 In the evening, Murong Shaofeng''s motorcade finally stopped at the gate of Xingyue palace. Xiner sleeps soundly in Murong Shaofeng''s arms. Murong Shaofeng smiles faintly. Instead of waking up xiner, he takes her out of the carriage. Zhu Yan saw that he quickly reached for xiner, but was refused by Murong Shaofeng. "Go and let people prepare Fengli palace for xiner to live in." Murong Shaofeng light command way. Zhu Yan was not surprised to hear the Fengli palace! After all, Fengli palace is the nearest palace to the emperor. There is only one wall between them. The emperor dotes on xiner and his sister. It''s no surprise to live in Fengli palace. "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan nodded and suddenly remembered something. "My Lord, Princess Naran has been following us." "I will be very busy during this period of time. I will not see any guests." Murong Shaofeng''s words have clearly indicated that he does not want to see Nalan Lixin. Zhu Yan''s eyes flashed and his heart slightly hung. Nalan Lixin was deeply in love with the emperor, but. Zhu Yan quickly cut off his mind, "emperor, Zhu Yan understands." Finish saying, Zhu Yan turns to enter palace, I arrange. "Oh! What a good time? With you, the emperor boy, you can eat well and live well all the way. Now you can live in the imperial palace again. Thank you for making my old man think of happiness for a few days. " Li Zifu looked at Murong Shaofeng with a smile on his face. He didn''t walk out for many years. He was very tired after ten days'' driving. "You''re welcome, sir. Please come in!" Murong Shaofeng smiles and embraces xiner in his arms. "Ouch! The little girl only knows how to sleep all the way, yo! It''s not tiring all the way. The little girl seems to have lost weight. " Li Zifu was distressed and looked at Xin''er. Murong Shaofeng''s eyes sank and looked down at xiner''s pale face. "After days of riding in a carriage, Xin''er is not as good as before! But don''t worry, elder. I''ll make xiner better as soon as possible. " Murong Shaofeng''s beautiful face, a face of soft light, to the palace, the Royal chef will do better meals, as long as xiner can eat, a few days can make up for it. "That''s good!" Li Zifu nodded. The party went to the palace. Nalan Lixin stood not far away, looking at Murong Shaofeng''s back, her face was sad and sad. She really couldn''t think of it. Shao summit refused her so thoroughly. On the way, no matter how many ways he thought about it, he always did not want to see his own side, but he was very good to Su Xin! He would rather be gentle and considerate to a child than give her a smile. Such an obvious attitude made Nalan Lixin feel seriously unbalanced. I can''t see the porcelain vase in Shao Lan''s hand. Nalan Lixin squints at Murong Shaofeng''s disappearing figure, and a few strange lights flash through her eyes. Su Ziyun said that Su Zimo''s sister''s final outcome was death, she did not believe that she could not fight a dead man. Nalan Lixin''s face was resolute and stood for a long time before she turned to leave. Sanwangfu, Shufang hall. Shuibei wizard rushed to Shufang hall. Geng sang Yao sat on the bed, ready to practice, heard the water bud wizard''s urgent footsteps, she fiercely opened her gloomy eyes. "Patriarch." "Why are you so flustered?" Gengsangyao''s tone was a little cold. The wizard of Shuibei didn''t care, and he came to her in a hurry. "Tiannu has arrived in the state of Haoyue." "So fast?" Gengsangyao looks surprised! What is the purpose of tiannu? Gengsangyao squinted and guesses flashed through her mind. "Patriarch, tiannu''s mission is different from ours. There is not much conflict. It''s just that elder fan and elder Du are following Suqi today. When fighting with Suqi, they are injured by something they don''t know. Old Du''s arm is blown off, and elder fan''s leg is broken. Both of them are seriously injured." "What? How can su Qi have such a great ability? Two people at the top of the Shengxuan period can''t deal with a person of the fifth level of the golden Xuanqi period. Isn''t it a joke of the witch clan At the mention of Su Qi, Geng sang Yao''s anger filled his forehead. As long as he met Su Zimo''s mother and son, there would be no good thing? "Patriarch, you know that Suqi is too cunning." Isn''t the patriarch also fooled by Suqi? Just this sentence, Shuibei wizard dare not say it. "But it''s hard to say that two of the top masters of Shengxuan period were actually broken by a five-year-old boy. Who would believe this Gengsangyao suddenly went down to the bed with anger on his face. The two brothers did not have any weakness to grasp at present. "Patriarch, one more thing." Shuibei wizard looks nervous and his voice is much lower.Gengsangyao suddenly felt something was wrong and approached Shuibei wizard a few steps. "Finish your speech at one time, don''t falter." "The news of fan Jianzi''s death is no longer available." "Pa..." Before Shuibei wizard finished speaking, a table next to gengsangyao became a fragment, and his face was full of horrible murderous spirit. "Suqi, it''s Suqi again." Gengsangyao''s face was ferocious because of her anger. Let the water bud wizard see all of a sudden rise a look of fear. "Where is the corpse bug?" Gengsangyao asked with angry eyes. "It''s only two days before we reach the countries." "To find a secluded cave, the patriarch will personally control the corpse Gu to kill people." Gengsangyao''s whole body is full of terror momentum, which surrounds her, crazy concussion, the green silk on her chest is lifted up, blurring her vision. "Patriarch, no, the patriarch''s cultivation has just been restored, so let some great wizards go! It''s important to be promoted and cultivated. " Shuibei wizard advised, "and that Su Zimo has no information. We all infer that she may practice on the top of Baihu mountain, but no one can go up there. The cultivation of several elders is approaching the early stage of Xuanwu, and there is no way to break through that barrier." "Shuibei wizard, don''t forget that Su Zimo is not short of strange people and scholars. There are experts like Nansi music at the top of Baihu mountain. Even the old clan leader knows that she has transformed into a spirit and soul body. But the old clan leader did not tell us about Su Zimo''s fall. It can be seen that Su Zimo is not regarded by the old clan leader." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Looking at her leaving, gengsangyao was relieved. She suddenly looked at the girl and asked in a cold voice, "what do you want to do when you break into my room?" "Is this a breakthrough?" Tiannv soft voice reply, lotus step moved gently, went to gengsangyao side. A white dress of her, like a fairy, soft expression, a face of kindness harmless. "You''ve lost a lot of time." She raised her eyes and looked at Geng sang Yao. Her voice was cold, but her gentle eyes were full of sarcasm. On hearing this, Geng sang Yao was speechless. She delayed too much time. The old patriarch endured for a hundred years, but she only fulfilled her plan for two months. "It''s the old clan leader who has been looking forward to his family for a long time. Su Zimo is not as easy to deal with as we imagine. She can still survive without any trouble when the poisonous arrow pierces her body." "These are all your excuses for your incompetence. You can''t even find Su Zimo''s whereabouts now." The sarcastic tone makes gengsangyao''s anger rise instantly. But she tried her best to bear it, "isn''t tiannv thinking that she is superior to others! So you''re going to check it out? Isn''t it because I''m not good enough to let tiannu out of the witch clan? In this case, that day, the female will give full play to your intelligence and wisdom to win the world for the old patriarch! I think the old clan leader will be very happy Gengsangyao was also sarcastic. Come out two months, she slowly learned some things, small heart, small things are big, big heart, big things are small things, for her gengsangyao, only acceptance is the best, if you do not face, you will never know how strong you are, except after you are strong, there is no choice but to leave it to fate. "You..." Tiannu stares at gengsangyao coldly. After a while, tiannu recovers as before, and her beautiful face suddenly laughs again. "Come out two months, your mouth is much cleverer, understand sarcasm?" "The more you experience, the more you think. The patriarch has passed the age when you can only complain. Now I think about it and think that complaining is only a kind of poison. It''s the best to face it calmly. Unlike tiannv, you are gentle and harmless, gentle and weak, which makes people want to protect. As for the back, the world should rarely have a chance to see you The other side. " The heavenly daughter had a strong mind. Gengsangyao knew this, but the elder clan leader was very fond of her. "Ha ha!" Tiannv sneered a few times, looking at their own slender jade hand, eyes more and more soft. "I''m not here to quarrel with you today. The world is so big that everyone is unique. No matter how good others are, you can''t replace you. No matter how bad you are, you are the only one of you. You and I are just two of the leaves on the big tree. You and I are working for the old clan leader. There is no need to fight against each other. The old clan leader''s meaning is very obvious and can''t be let Su Zimo goes to the witch clan alive. Although the final result of lifting the curse is also death, the old patriarch still hopes to kill Su Zimo before the demon wakes up completely. You can help me find Su Zimo''s whereabouts, and I will help you to give the world to Jun Lin Tian. " After that, tiannu looks at gengsangyao with a smile. This transaction is attractive enough. Based on her understanding of gengsangyao, she will certainly agree. She has just come out of the sorcerer clan and doesn''t know much about the affairs among the four countries. Unlike gengsangyao, she has always been in contact with the outside world. Her task is to kill Su Zimo and find the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi. Gengsangyao did not speak, and slowly walked back to the round table and sat down. "Don''t forget your task now. Your task is to help the demons get the four kingdoms, so that the demons can cover the sky with their own hands. What I have learned is very beneficial to you. Among the four countries, except for the state of stars and moon, the other three countries are under our control." The heavenly daughter looked at gengsangyao''s expression and said in the second voice. When Geng sang Yao heard this, she naturally knew that this transaction was very beneficial to her. But with her understanding of the heavenly daughter, would she kindly help herself so much? It''s not certain that there is any conspiracy, but it''s worth exchanging Su Zimo''s news with that of four countries. "What? Do you still hesitate to change your position in king Lin''s heart? " Tiannu''s tone is chilly a little bit, gentle eyes slightly squint, coldly looking at Geng sangyao. People''s heart is afraid of greed, and people are most afraid of climbing. However, Geng sang Yao occupied these two points. She did not believe that gengsangyao refused. "Good! But first tell me what you know in the four countries. " Although they are all of the witch people, they are in charge of the affairs of each palace, and the news will not be transmitted to each other. Gengsangyao thought that he was a good deal. It was just Su Zimo''s news? She told the heavenly daughter, whether the heavenly daughter can find Su Zimo depends on her ability. "The blue family of Haoyue kingdom is our people, and the kingdom of Lixia, your Godfather and Prince Zong, are also our people, and the dragon family of Zisang state is also our people, and they are all kings with different surnames in all countries. This news is shocking enough for you!" "It''s really shocking. No wonder Prince Zong will accept Fengji as a righteous daughter. After Fengji''s death, Prince Zong easily agreed to my request and accepted me as a nominal adoptive daughter. It''s really shocking."Geng sang Yao sneered at the hidden news. The goddess would tell her that the plot must be bigger than she imagined. She must be more careful. "Where is Su Zimo?" Geng sang Yao, with a brilliant smile and a sip of tea, said: "Su Zimo practiced in Baihu mountain of Lixia state." "White tiger mountain of Lixia state?" Tiannu looks at Geng sangyao doubtfully and guesses the truth and falsehood of her words. "You don''t have to doubt my news. I''ve read the ancient books of the witch clan that Baihu mountain is a very mysterious existence. You have also been to Lixia state. The white tiger mountain is like a waterfall flowing down from the sky. The top of the mountain goes straight into the sky. Mu Xinyan''s essence is also there. Su Zimo has transformed into a spirit body in a few days. The clan leader is sure to tell you that Su Zimo is Practice in the white tiger mountain. " Geng sang Yao said with a smile that at this time, she seemed to be happier than ever. "Did you mean it?" The heavenly daughter suddenly scowled all over the sky, "has transformed the spirit spirit body, so to say, Su Zimo''s cultivation not only reached the Xuantian stage, but also is likely to find his own essence?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 "I don''t know about this. In short, the news brought by the old patriarch is that Su Zimo has transformed into a spirit body." Gengsangyao was a little proud, but she had to go back to Baihu mountain in Lixia to find Su Zimo. "Why didn''t you say that when you were in Lixia Tiannu asked gengsangyao loudly. Gengsangyao gave a cold smile and arranged her appearance a little. "Our tasks are different. You didn''t ask anything when you went to the royal clan''s mansion that day. When you appeared in front of the patriarch, you just wanted to tell me that the old patriarch doubted that my ability was limited." "You..." Tiannu only felt that it was a wrong decision to meet gengsangyao today. "Take care of yourself The goddess breathed out a deep breath, turned and disappeared in gengsangyao''s room. Gengsangyao was so happy that he sat down on the stool and picked up a piece of dim sum to eat. On the roof, Su Qi, who had planned to go back to practice, took the night light cold to the third prince''s mansion. The two were tightly attached to the tiles. Especially in the cold night, he felt that his ribs would be broken by himself. In order not to be found, he and Suqi tightly stuck under the eaves of a foot high joint, and could not move at all. "Uncle night, go." Suqi said in a low voice. Suqi was small and didn''t feel tired at all. Night light cold grinning, ribs pain and numbness, but think just heard the words, how all feel worth it. "Bang!" Night light cold only care about pain, did not pay attention to their own as long as a head will come across the extended tile. Geng sang Yao took the cake hand to a meal, eyes full of killing intention. In the moment of looking up at the roof, the figure has disappeared in place. Night light cold don''t want to know that they were found, he quickly picked up Suqi and flew to the three Wangfu. Linpuda happened to come to Shufang hall and caught a glimpse of the child in her arms. Isn''t that the second childe? How could you come to the three princes'' mansion? Suddenly he saw a red figure again, and he quickly guessed what was going on. Limpda''s eyes narrowed slightly and ran quickly past. "Miss Su, but what''s the matter?" Limpda asked out loud. Gengsangyao frowned in displeasure. When she raised her eyes, she only saw a white corner disappear in the distance. "Don''t go after it quickly. You don''t know if someone broke into the house. What''s the use of you?" Geng sang Yao''s face was furious and worried that what she had just said had been heard. "What? Someone broke into the house? " Lin Puda made a pretence of surprise. "Miss Su, can you see where they have gone from?" "Fool, where are they going when they are found out?" Gengsangyao is not in and Lin Puda nonsense, quickly chase out, she must go to see, to eavesdrop on who is it? Linpuda also quickly turned around and chased after them in the direction of Suqi and their flying. On the way, he also took a pair of bodyguards to chase them. He must hold Su Ziyun and let the second childe escape smoothly. "Uncle night, the woman has come after her." Su Qi in the arms of the light cold night, only feel the surrounding environment flying by. "I know." Night light cold clenchs one''s teeth, dare not have any neglect on the speed. "Uncle Ye, you don''t have to run so fast." "What?" Night light cold face incredible, "do not run so fast, waiting for that woman to kill us?" "Uncle Ye, how tired you are to run away like you! Look at Qi''er''s A trace of cunning flashed across Suqi''s delicate little face. He quickly pulled out a thunderbolt. Carry foot Xuan Qi to throw toward gengsangyao. Gengsangyao thought it was a concealed weapon. She suddenly sent out a black light. Before she could react, she only heard the sound of "bang". Many pieces of debris flew down everywhere. Gengsangyao''s figure also quickly fell to the ground. It''s the gate of the three princes'' mansion. Linpuda also took people to the gate, saw that Suqi and they had jumped out of the three Wangfu, and he was at ease at the moment. "Miss Su, are you ok?" Looking at gengsangyao lying on the ground without moving, linpuda frowned. "Go and ask the alchemist to come and report to the Lord immediately." Limpda quickly ordered that the guards behind him would go to one side. "Cough..." Gengsangyao moved the body, eyes fierce a Lin, suddenly raised eyes to see high. There''s nothing. What kind of hidden weapon is it? It''s so powerful that if you didn''t slip down a little bit, the consequences would be unimaginable.Glancing at the blood on the ground, Geng sang Yao felt the pain. Her arms and chest hurt. "Miss Su. If you are injured, go back to Shufang hall first, and the alchemist will be there soon. " Gengsangyao stood up unsteadily with anger on her face. The sound of the explosion was so loud that she could not hear anything in her ears. "Miss." Shuibei wizard surprised to run over to help Geng sang Yao, in front of outsiders, she called Geng sang Yao as miss. "Help me back." Gengsangyao was dizzy, especially the hum in her head made her more irritable. Shuibei wizard looks at gengsangyao with a bloodstain, and doesn''t ask much. He quickly helps gengsangyao back. "Hoo!" Standing on the street, the night is light and cold, deeply exhaling a breath. "Qi Er, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m exhausted now." Night light cold panting for breath, and Qi Er together is really exciting. "Uncle Ye, as the old saying goes, if you walk too much at night, you will meet a ghost. In order to avoid meeting a ghost, we must prepare more useful things, so that we will not let the ghost take his life away." Suqi looked at the night with a happy face. It was hard for him to escape. The only thing that made him afraid was that time in the city of viku. "Oh, I''m so tired. I''m not as experienced as you. Because I''m afraid of walking at night, ghosts never come to me." Night light cold one face jokingly said, for a long time had not lived so exciting day, but just the explosion sound is very big, Qi Er uses exactly what kind of concealed weapon. "Come on, Qi''er, let''s go back. It''s time for oak to come back." Night light cold worry about oak son can''t see Qi''er, but also worry about Qi''er. "Uncle Ye, from Qi''er''s point of view, the Wu people are not very powerful, and they are still scattered sand. Qi''er thinks that Geng Leyu, who has been widely spread by people, is not so powerful." "Oh Night light cold eyes flashed a little surprise! "Qi''er, how can you see it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 "Uncle Ye, did you hear the conversation between the heavenly daughter and gengsangyao! They seem to be hiding information from each other. " "Qi''er, the witch clan is like a country. It is divided into several different levels, such as tiannu palace, Yueying palace and Yangchun palace. These are other organizations, but they are all headed by the clan leader. Each of them has its own task. Whether the task can be completed or not depends on its own ability. The clan leader also rewards the merit according to his ability." Ye QingHan explained it to Su Qi. In fact, he also thought that the form of the witch clan was very strange. Suqi''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Uncle night, if so, it would be better." "Well, what''s good?" Night light cold doesn''t think there is a bit of good place, because there are such strange rules in the sorcerer clan, which always prevents him from investigating the truth. "Uncle Ye, my mother said that whether it is a country, a family or an organization, the leader should be a person who can convince the people at the bottom, just like a king of a country. The upper level has responsibilities and the lower level has people. If the king feels tired, it is because there is no one who can help. If the people do not agree with each other, it means that none of them can be upright If the king is really leading, the king will feel tired, that is because there are no ministers who can bear the responsibility, and the subjects feel tired. That is because the subjects do not have a king who should be like a king. Therefore, the people of the witch clan do not agree, and the people under Geng Leyu feel tired and wronged. These negative emotions are the key to their success. Qi''er is sure that in this world, she I can''t get it. " Suqi said solemnly. "Your mother taught me well. You are very sensible at a young age. What you said is very reasonable." Night light cold toward Su Qi thumbs up, he suddenly some Miss Su Zimo, where she is always very lively, also very happy. "Of course, as a man, as a child, we should be a man who makes his parents proud, his wife and children happy and his parents at ease." "Ah! Su Zimo, look, how good your life is! There is such a obedient and sensible son. If you know what happened today, you must skin me off. " The night is light and cold, and some of them talk to themselves. I hope tiannu can''t find her when she reaches the peak of xuanhun stage. Baihu mountain is indeed a very mysterious existence. It is said that it suddenly appeared on the grassland of Lixia a hundred years ago. "Uncle night, what are you talking about? How can I know something like this today? Do you want your ass to blossom or you want to go into the dark room Su Qi''s eyes are rolling around. The expression on her small face is constantly changing. It will become an expression of whether you are full or not. "I dare not say it even if I have ten guts." Night light cold suddenly unnatural smile. "Well, home." Night light cold refers to the gate of Mingyue villa. "Young master, please give me some copper plates to buy food." Suddenly, a young man with broken arm and dirty body appeared in front of Suqi. Su Qi frowned as soon as he saw it. There were a lot of people begging for food in the street, but most of them were old, weak and disabled people. But he didn''t ask Uncle Ye for copper, but asked him. Is it easy for children to bully? In fact, in the eyes of adults, children are really easy to bully. For example, in the eyes of beggars in front of them, they think children will be more compassionate. "Young master, please, I''ve been hungry for several days. Give me a little help." The man looked at Suqi with a smile on his face. When he was 80 years old, Su Qi''s arm was still broken. When he saw his son''s eighty year old, he still saw that his son''s arm was broken Body and the only one hand to cut firewood and sell them to Mingyue villa. His mother appreciated his spirit. Although his firewood was brought to Mingyue villa and his silver was twice as much as that of other people''s family, grandfather Dao never took more and only took what he deserved. "Would you please take the firewood to Mingyue villa?" Ye QingHan looks surprised. He thinks Qi''er will give alms generously to the beggar. After all, his arm has been broken, and Qi''er has never expected such a request. The man''s fierce one Leng, looked at his empty sleeve, his left hand has been broken from the shoulder. He was suddenly angry. The child had no sympathy. "Don''t you embarrass me? I have only one hand. If you don''t want to give, why bother me? " The man has a stubborn look in his eyes. Suzie didn''t get angry. Instead, she laughed. "You look back at the grandfather behind you." Night light cold and beggar man at the same time to see the place that Suqi said.Suddenly, they were stunned. The night was light and cold. They looked at Su Qi with different eyes. The beggar man also turned back, his round throat rolled up and down, his mood seemed to change slightly, only the remaining hand was slightly clenched, and he would not understand the meaning of the child in front of him. "That grandfather Dao is nearly 80 years old this year. He will get up early every day and cut firewood with his only arm and sell it to my family. Moreover, his legs are not easy. One day, he can only cut half the firewood of others, but he is still self-sufficient." The beggar man''s body couldn''t stop shaking. He walked silently. Although he was tired and hungry, he had to buy food for his sister, otherwise she would die of starvation. It seems that grandfather Dao heard what Suqi said and saw the action of the man with broken arm just now. Grandfather Dao grinned at Suqi kindly. Instead of stopping the beggar man''s behavior, he stood and watched. It took half an hour for the man to carry one dry firewood at a time. Only then did he move the dry firewood from grandfather Dao''s cart into Mingyue villa. His face was covered with sweat, and his clothes around his neck were wet with sweat, and his dirty clothes turned black. Suzie looked at him and said, "follow me into the villa." "No, childe. There is a sister in my family. She is hungry now." The man''s tone is gentle to refuse a way, the stubborn in the eye seems to be a lot less. The night light cold fierce discovery, this person does not seem to be the ordinary mortal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "Don''t you come out to beg for food? Don''t worry! I won''t embarrass you. I let you in, but I want to change you into clean clothes and have a good meal. " Night light cold can see the extraordinary man, Suqi can also see. "Thank you, young master. My sister is waiting in the suburbs alone. I just want to find something to eat and give it to my sister." The man still insisted. "All right, then." Suqi did not embarrass men. Suqi quickly took out a hundred liang of silver and handed it to the man. "Take it." The man looked at the silver in Suqi''s hand and was shocked. "Young master, this is too much. As long as I can solve the problem of food and clothing!" Su Qi''s eyes flashed and his lips rose slightly. He didn''t misjudge the person. "It''s the money you get from your labor." Su Qigang didn''t mean to embarrass him, but if he gave him so much money, he would not accept it with the pride in his eyes. "Thank you, young master." The man looked at Suzie gratefully. He protected his dignity. It was amazing to see how young he was. "I will certainly remember the kindness of the young master." The man took the silver in Suqi''s hand and quickly left. After a few steps, she looked back at Suqi. Her dirty face was full of bright smile. "Qi Er, you did that just to give him 100 Liang silver?" The night light cold asks a way, actually in the mind already guessed Su Qi''s intention. "Does Uncle Ye think I''m teaching him how to live independently?" Su Qi said with a faint smile, "this man''s eyes are obstinate, his voice of asking for money is stiff, and his dirty face seems to be trying to bear it. It seems that he is growing up in a proud and self respecting life. He needs help now. He may accept one or two coppers, but he can''t accept it if he is given 100 Liang silver." Su Qi said with a straight eye. Night light cold eyes deep flash a touch of surprise, a deep look at Su Qi. "Qi Er, are you sure you''re only five years old?" "Uncle night, Qi''er is almost six years old." Su Qi said, small short legs stride to the bright moon villa. Night light cold a face is unable to laugh and cry, how does he feel that he is not as good as a five-year-old child? Su Qi left feeling night light cold did not keep up, and then turned back to the night light cold said: "Uncle night, live with heart, in this evil era, we should always keep a sober, in front of thousands of you confused, we should stick to a pure, life feelings, is to feel the beauty of life, is to enjoy the heart of life, is to cherish the heart, people Raw love is stored with heart. " "Ah Oh Night light cold almost kneels down, this then like Su purple Mo can say words. However, his life is full of mud, his feet are full of steep mountains, and there is no beautiful scenery on his road. The flowers he watered with blood finally withered. All he felt with his heart was all difficulties. Cloud City, gentleman Xi heard her son back, she quickly rushed to the cloud palace. Mu Yunhan is also the same, at the door and gentleman Xi met. "Han''er, your elder brother has come back. Have you brought Qi''er, Qu''er and Xin''er back?" Gentleman Xi a sees Mu cloud cold to ask a way. Today, Mu Yunhan seldom takes off his red coat and puts on a white robe, which makes him look more beautiful. He has a soft expression and a nice radian on his lips. Looking at the gentleman, Xi smiles. "Mother, han''er hasn''t seen big brother yet. I don''t know if he has brought oak son back with them." Gentleman Xi frowned, "I haven''t seen my baby grandson for nearly two months." Gentleman Xi some aggrieved said. Mu Yunhan listened, and the smile on his face expanded more and more. "Mother, I''ll know when I see my elder brother." Mu Yunxuan can be said to be a person back, the heart did not come back, he looked at the portrait of Su Zimo in his study, and his hard face was full of missing. His slender fingers gently rubbed Su Zimo''s cheek on the portrait. "Mo''er..." The missing in the heart, let him breathless. Long fingers all the way to the corner of the beautiful lips, Mu Yunxuan eyes more and more tender, think of two people kiss, the soft feeling of the lips, every time a touch, he will feel a happiness quickly spread all over the body. Mu Yunxuan''s lip corner slightly a hook, hook out a smile if there is no, sexy lips slightly move, word by word slowly said: "Mo Er, I miss you so much." In the low voice with his unabashed missing. Gentleman Xi and Mu Yunhan came in and saw this scene.Mu Yunhan''s eyes flashed. Qingfeng said that his sister-in-law didn''t come back together. Is it true. "Xuan''er." Gentleman Xi''s sudden voice interrupted Mu Yunxuan''s missing. Mu Yunxuan''s body moved and his eyes closed subconsciously. Knowing that he had collected all the emotions in his eyes, he slowly turned back. "Mother." Gentleman Xi looks at son''s cold face, pupil subconsciously shrinks, son this is how? "Xuan''er, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with my baby grandson and daughter-in-law? Why don''t you bring them back with you? " Although mu Yunfan says Su Zimo hasn''t come back, Qi''er and oak''er have come back. Why don''t xuan''er take them to Yuncheng? "Mother, quer''er and Qi''er are in Mingyue Mountain Villa. A lot of things have happened recently. Qi''er and Qu''er will live in Mingyue Mountain Villa temporarily." Mu Yunxuan said patiently. "Oh! I can''t take it easy to leave their brothers in Mingyue Mountain Villa. You''ve been out for so long, and you''ll have a lot of things to do as soon as you come back. Your father and I will go to Mingyue Mountain Villa to take care of oak and Qi''er. " The gentleman Xi made a decision at once, regardless of whether Mu Yunxuan agreed or not, turned around and left. "My mother, I don''t want a son because of my grandson." Mu cloud cold smile, like the moon in the sky, bright and bright. "Elder brother, recently, there have been many strangers with high accomplishments in the four countries, and someone has been secretly looking for the whereabouts of the eight mysterious weapons. Quer''er and Qi''er are in Mingyue Mountain Villa, and they will be in danger at any time." Return to the true story, mu Yunfan is also a serious face. Qingfeng came in at this time. "Lord, it''s a message from the second childe." Mu Yunxuan listen, stride past, take the note in the hand of green maple to have a look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Just after a while, Mu Yunxuan''s face was covered with dark clouds. "What''s the matter, big brother." Mu cloud sail a face dignified ask a way, but look at elder brother''s expression, certainly won''t be what good thing? Mu Yun Xuan''s hand trembled. The woman had already reached out to the four countries. Mu Yun Xuan sneered: "it seems that this day is going to change." He handed the letter in his hand to Mu Yunhan. Mu Yunhan looked at it, and his eyebrows were raised. There were a lot of words written on it. "Ah, Qi''er is a very good character." Mu Yunhan smiles in a low voice. His eyes are beautiful like a woman, but the more he looks down, the more dignified his face is. After watching, he said in a low voice, "brother, the people of the witch clan have already been prepared. It''s not surprising that there will be such a result." "Ye QingHan once said that everything that should happen will happen. We don''t have to worry about it. They just know where your sister-in-law is? I don''t have the ability to find your sister-in-law. I''ll practice in seclusion for three months. In these three months, I don''t want to disturb me except for Quercus and Qi''er. " Mu Yunxuan said in a deep voice that Mo''er had already transformed into the spirit body. He should also seize the time to practice. "Big brother, what about xiner?" "Xiner is in Xingyue country, with Murong Shaofeng and my master in, xiner will be OK." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed a different light. Murong Shaofeng was more hidden than he imagined. He received the news of Jinghuai at noon. Murong Shaofeng actually found out the identity of Junlin tiandarkye Pavilion in his first step. He helped Mo''er solve a lot of troubles secretly, and none of them was known to me. Murong Shaofeng so silent pay, really do not want any return? "Don''t worry, brother! Since everything that happens will happen, we can''t stop it if we want to stop it. " "Well!" Mu Yunxuan turns around and looks at the picture on the wall, and flies quickly to the direction of the holy pool. Mu Yunhan sighed and turned away from Yunxiao hall. It was getting dark, and the palace was busy with the affairs of the national master. Emperor Haoyue called almost all the alchemists into the palace, but he still could not stop his diarrhea. Finally, it was suggested by elder Liu to let Su Qi enter the palace. Emperor Haoyue had no choice but to let Duke Liu invite Su Qi to Mingyue villa. At this time, Suqi was refining the antidote. Although he could not guarantee that someone would come to the palace, he was prepared in advance. Just out of the alchemy room, I saw Li xiaonuan come over in a hurry. "Young master, someone is coming from the palace. Aunt Qinglian asked him to go to the hall." On Su Qi''s delicate facial features, a strange smile passed by. He said? The poison that he Suqi developed can''t be solved by anyone. When Li xiaonuan saw Su Qi''s strange smile, he suddenly felt that someone was in bad luck. "Let''s go, Li xiaonuan. Let''s go and have a look." "Yes, sir." Li xiaonuan is still a head short of Suqi. She looks more small and delicate after su Qi. Her lovely big eyes and naive smile look at Suqi. Their childe is so powerful that even the people in the palace come to ask him for treatment. "I''ve seen the second young master." When Su Qigang was in the hall, Duke Liu met him. Su oak, he Yunting, night light cold sitting in the hall. "Duke Liu, how did you come here? Did my emperor know that I was back and called me into the palace to ask questions?" Su Qi asked on purpose. When he saw the light cold in the night, Qi''er was really able to pretend, but he did not dare to make a sound in front of Quercus. "Second childe, it''s like this. First of all, my emperor wants to invite the second young master into the palace to ask about the recent situation of this period of time. Are you here? The national master was poisoned today. The group doctors were helpless. Emperor Haoyue asked the second young master to go into the palace to show the master. " "Ah Su Qi suddenly looked surprised, and the word "ah" was loud enough. Let night light cold also follow a Leng. "Isn''t a person who can be a national teacher omnipotent? How could the master be poisoned Su Qi asked in surprise. In fact, she had already been happy in her heart. Pull it! Better to kill the old man! Night light cold in the side to watch, a face dirty Dong Dong, finished, Qi Er this is poisoning too deep, how can you pretend so as if nothing happened? Su oak looked at his younger brother with a burning glance, and his lips moved slightly. He didn''t say anything. "Who said it was not?" Liu Gonggong also agreed and nodded, with a flattering smile on his face. "The second childe, we can enter the palace!" Duke Liu looked at Su Qi with a long look. He only had to invite this little ancestor into the palace. He didn''t have to worry about other things. Suddenly, Suqi touched his chin with his hand, shaking his short legs. He looked like a fool. His delicate facial features were cute."Don''t you think it''s a loss for you to come up with a deal? Want to answer my emperor''s words, but also to detoxify the old man, do not know what reward my emperor has? ¡±Suzy asked with a smile. On hearing this, Duke Liu almost sat on the ground. His funny appearance made Su Qi''s smile more and more obvious. What''s this kid doing with all that nonsense? It was a great honor to be summoned by the Emperor himself. However, this Su Qi was not proud of him. He actually offered a condition. However, he did not dare to say such a thing with his ten courage. Liu Gonggong quickly said with a smile: "second childe, this reward my Emperor didn''t say, it''s better to ask my emperor in the palace! The second young master won the emperor''s heart. Naturally, all kinds of rewards are indispensable to him. " "Oh, so!" Suzinu small mouth, a face of evil smile, in the desolate moonlight appears grim. Duke Liu looked at Su Qi, as if standing in front of him a Shura from hell. "Don''t dawdle, go back quickly." Su oak suddenly made a sound, to call Liu Gonggong a sigh of relief. "Now that I''m good enough to speak, let''s go!" Suqi twisted her buttocks and went to the night light cold. Night light cold suddenly has a bad premonition, this feeling has not gone down, only listen to Su Qi suddenly voice. "Uncle Ye, there are so many beautiful women in the palace. Why don''t you go with Qi''er?" Night light cold suddenly looks at Su Qi with a fake smile. "Qi''er, you can''t tell whether you are beautiful or ugly. You should go alone." Night light cold resolute refusal, as long as follow Qi Er to go out, there must be something unexpected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Su Qi laughed more merrily and quickly passed on the message to the night light cold. "Uncle Ye, after all, he was just acting, and he didn''t really treat the old man. My brother has already suspected me. Do you want to stay here for my brother to ask you, or do you want to go into the palace with me for a good play?" With that, Suqi was calm. "What''s more, his brother''s eyes have fully explained that he has confirmed that we have been to the palace." Suqi knew that the more intense the pressure was, the better the effect would be. Uncle Ye would certainly agree. "Ha ha!" Night light cold suddenly from the chair up, in the face of oak son cold face, he felt more terrible. "Qi''er, I think I''d better go with you! It''s not safe outside this big night. " Su Qi smiles triumphantly and leaves with Duke Liu. "Oak son, do you think Qi''er is a little strange? Is it he who poisoned the master? " This is the most worried place of he Yunting. Qi''er is born with the character of going out to fix people. When he heard this, Su oak said with a smile: "isn''t it better that this is better? The national master had a heart in his mind, and he deserved to be poisoned to death." "Oak son, I don''t like this assumption. You know, the situation is very unfavorable to us. The dark night pavilion has been secretly making the idea of Mingyue Mountain Villa. We should be very careful." Su oak frowned. If he had any worries before, but now his mother is not around, he has nothing to worry about. "If he wants to swallow up Mingyue Mountain Villa in the dark night, he has to have that ability." Su oak said coldly, now with the power of Cloud City, what can he do with his little dark night pavilion? "Uncle he, start to prepare the jewelry sales in the second half of the year. The drawings of jewelry, bracelets and pendants are all ready. My mother won''t come back this year. We should do less elaborate work and try to make every jewelry sell with the effect of one against ten. Only one set of each style will be made. After two months, the drawings will be put into the exhibition hall for people to visit. After three months, the complete set of jewelry will be displayed in the exhibition hall The Department will make a good auction. " Su oak''s words were settled. He Yunting''s eyes were full of surprise. "Oak son, it''s really more profitable to sell in the form of auction than we put it in the shop." "Yes, we make ordinary jewelry in different styles. We are the supplier that my mother said. During this period of time, when we went out, querer also visited jewelry shops all over the country. In terms of style and style, we were inferior to the style of Mingyue villa. When we went to Mingyue Villa to talk about jewelry, uncle he chose some stable and reliable owners to cooperate with us. The details are detailed When he got to oak''s, he said to them, "in this way, the jewelry business will be under our control again." "Oak son, you are still excellent even if your mother is not here. Don''t worry! Uncle he will do these things well. Our auction house of the bright moon has not been used since it was opened. " Su oak didn''t change his voice when he heard that. Mingyue villa''s mother cared more than anyone else. No matter what difficulties he met, he would make Mingyue Mountain Villa stronger and bigger. "Oak son, I''ve been tired all day. Go and have a rest." He Yunting looked at him with some heartache. The stranger was not there, and the oak son was more silent. "No, uncle he, quer''er is not tired. She goes to Mingyue restaurant to have a look. She hears from Aunt Qinghe that the business of Mingyue restaurant has been good recently, but in recent days, some strangers have been living in the restaurant. If not, he will not be at ease." "I''ve heard about this. Hongxiang and Wujiang have been asked to go there. They will report back as soon as possible." He Yunting couldn''t bear to see Su oak in trouble. Today he has gone to several shops. Su oak got up and looked at he Yunting. "Uncle Ye, as you know, when his mother is away, oak can''t sleep. He still goes out for a walk and will be back in about half an hour." Su quer finished and called out the beaver, which was the size of a kitten. Su oak also let Ziwen come out, see the man in red suddenly, he Yunting suddenly surprised. "Oak, he is..." He Yunting''s heart fluttered. "Uncle he, he''s huoqilin Ziwen, a supernatural Warcraft. What will he stay with me to protect me in the future?" "Oh Oh He Yunting nodded and saw the supernatural Warcraft for the first time. He couldn''t help looking at Ziwen more. Ziwen nods to he Yunting. "Let''s go!" Su oak strode out. Su Qi and ye QingHan said along the way. The king''s landing not far away came towards them. "Oh! Isn''t this the third prince? I was so brave last night, and I''m still in high spirits today. " Su Qi said with a smile. Jun Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly in the sky, and soon understood what Su Qi meant. "Suqi, don''t think that with the support of Cloud City, I dare not move you. You dare to go to my residence in the middle of the night to eavesdrop." Jun Lin Tian looked at Su Qi and said coldly."Thank you for reminding me Su Qi looked very indifferent. When Jun Lin Tian saw Su Qi''s indifferent look, his eyes suddenly showed a little anger. "Suqi, I heard that you came into the palace to detoxify the national master. All the famous alchemists of Haoyue Kingdom have been here. Are you sure you can detoxify the national master? It can''t be solved. It''s the signboard of Mingyue villa. " Jun Lin Tian said sarcastically. "Lord, you seem to be wrong. Those famous alchemists can''t afford to lose their faces. I can''t afford to lose them, but the Lord is different. The lost hats can be picked up and carried, and others have used them." "Suzie, you want to die!" The king came to the sky in a moment of rage, terror momentum, crazy concussion of everything around. But Su Qi and the night light cold look has not the slightest change. Mr. Liu felt this terrible breath and cowered to one side. Looking at Su Qi and the man behind him, Jun Lin Tian Yan Mou is slightly Leng and quickly recovers Xuanqi. "Suzie, don''t be too arrogant." Jun Lin Tian looks at two people, his eyes are cold! "Why, the Lord is afraid of others, do you know?" "Ha ha ha Suqi, you are really naive. You are just a five step cultivation in the Xuanwu Period, and you dare to be bold in front of my king''s early Xuanwu cultivation. " Jun Lin Tian laughs with a bit of irony in his eyes. On hearing this, Su Qi''s expression became gloomy and said more sarcastically: "was the early stage of Xuanwu very great? In how hard, you are still a king. " Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Suzie''s words. Is stepping on the pain of Jun Lin Tian, it is precisely because he can only be a prince in his life, he will continue to want to climb higher. "Look, this seat will not always be a prince. You will know after a while." Jun Lin day don''t have deep meaning smile, finish saying go. Su Qi didn''t want to waste time, so he asked Duke Liu to take him to the place where he lived. Su Qi and the night light cold arrived at the Yang Temple, but found that it was at least twice as large as other palaces. "Uncle Ye, the treatment of this national teacher is really good!" "The emperor of the moon, who can pry into the secrets of heaven, dare not neglect them." The night was light and cold, and he looked around. The guards around him were very strict. Maybe he was afraid that the national master was being poisoned. But they thought that the poisoner was swaggering in front of them? But to think about it, the power possessed by the sorcerers is indeed a god like existence in the eyes of the world. As soon as I went in, I saw that the master had to be helped by people even when he was walking. He was in a good mood. The corners of his lips were rising unconsciously. After taking the antidote, the master was waiting to become dumb! "Well! This smell... " Suzy frowned. It smelled terrible and disgusting. From a long distance, Su Qi saw that the emperor Haoyue was also there. Night light cold also frowned, with the hand block on the nose. "Qi Er, you are here." Emperor Haoyue greets Su Qi with a smile. This time he can only see Qi''er. "Qi''er has met my emperor." Suqi saluted with a smile. "Qi Er, don''t be too polite." The emperor of the bright moon raised his eyes and looked at the light cold at night. "Is this childe..." Emperor Haoyue looked at the night light cold, and saw the man in the crystal ball that the national teacher showed him, but he couldn''t guess his identity. "My emperor, he is Uncle Ye, my mother''s friend." Su Qi explained with a smile that his mother''s friends were more than others. Emperor Haoyue wanted to check it out, and he had to have that time. "The grass people have seen my emperor." Night light cold also learn Su Qi to see ceremony. Emperor Haoyue looked at him deeply, but he couldn''t spy out his accomplishments. "Night childe, go to bed!" "Thank you When in Rome, do as the Romans do. When the night is light and cold, he does not care to salute the emperor Haoyue. "By the way, Qi''er, go to see the national master! I''ve been having diarrhea all the time. It''s useless to take a lot of pills. Now I can only see Qi''er. " Emperor Haoyue looked at the teacher who was going to the toilet again. He was worried. "Yes, my emperor, Qi''er will go and have a look." Su Qi, with his short legs, walked towards the national teacher with a smile. The national master looked at Su Qi. Is this child the genius God level alchemist of Haoyue kingdom? "Well!" The more she went in, the more the smell became. Suqi wrinkled her nose in disgust. The teacher was embarrassed. He had never been so embarrassed. "Master, stick out your tongue and let me have a look." Qi Er''s face is smiling, very lovely and harmless. "Why the tongue?" The national teacher looked at Su Qi with some doubts. "Master, you should understand! I''m quite good at studying poisons. I''ll find out what kind of poison I''ve got by looking at my tongue. " On hearing this, some of them stuck out their tongue in disbelief. "Ah...!" After reading the teacher''s tongue, Suqi sighed. "Qi''er, what''s the matter? Why do you sigh so much?" Emperor Haoyue also heard Su Qi''s long sigh. "Oh, my emperor, I don''t know who the teacher has offended. I want to make him whole. What''s worse, the poison in the teacher is very difficult to solve." The night is light and cold, some shrug shoulders, looking at Suqi that has a model and kind of appearance, he only thinks Qi''er is really too able to pretend. "Qi''er, you''re really amazing. Listening to your tone, although it''s hard to understand, we can see what kind of poison there is in the national master. However, none of the former alchemists can see what kind of poison they have been poisoned by." Emperor Haoyue looked at Su Qi with his dark eyes. But the national master looked at Su Qi with some doubts. The child was su Zimo''s second son. He was thinking, should we take this opportunity to catch Su Qi and force Su Zimo to show up? The national teacher was thinking, an impulse to pull made him show his teeth in an instant. "Young master, please detoxify me first." As soon as Su Qi heard this, he grinned slyly and looked at the national master with a pair of big eyes. "Master, are you sure you want to detoxify?" Suqi was shaking the antidote in his hand. "Young master, don''t you understand? Do you watch our teacher fall down?" He had no strength to go to the toilet. When he saw the antidote in Suqi''s hand, the national master couldn''t think about it. He grabbed Su Qi''s pills and ate them.After several hours of diarrhea, he couldn''t stand it. The hot feeling was even more difficult for him. Night light cold face speechless, he so believe that is the antidote? Is that what a child says? Su Qi even pretended to be surprised and looked at the national teacher. "Master, are you too excited? Before I finish my words, you grab the antidote and eat it. Are you so sure it''s the antidote?" "What?" The national teacher was angry, "Suqi, do you play with our teacher?" "You''re old, master. You''ve crossed more bridges than I''ve ever walked. Before I''ve finished my words, you''ve eaten the pills. Who''s kidding who is saying that my emperor is here? You can''t bully me as a child when you are old! " "You..." The national teacher was choked by Su Qi. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this! There was a sudden surge of breath around the national master, and the eunuchs and maids nearby looked at him with fear. "Damn it, what did our teacher just eat? Ah... " The national master suddenly found that he could not make any other sound. His pupils were shrinking violently and his face was full of panic. "Ah...!" A violent drink overflowed from the master''s mouth in the air, and then a black light flew by. The master, filled with anger, directly attacked Su Qi. He is a master at the peak of Shengxuan period. He has deep dark Qi and good speed. In the blink of an eye, the figure of the national master has arrived at Su Qi''s side. Night light cold eyes a Lin, instantly hit a white light to block the cultivation of the national master. "The national teacher, I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of the national teacher if you do something to a child." Night light cold says with a smile, the bottom of the eye is full of cold air. At the same time, the national master was also surprised that the man was young and his accomplishments were even higher than him. "Guoshi, don''t be so excited. It''s wrong for you to use force against me. I haven''t finished my words. You took the pills yourself. It''s because you are too anxious." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Su Qi said with a look of displeasure. In fact, he had been happy for a long time. He just deliberately took out the antidote and swayed around. After pulling it for so long, he had already collapsed. Seeing the antidote, he couldn''t bear to eat it. "Qi Er, you just..." Emperor Haoyue wanted to say why Qi''er didn''t stop the national master at that time, but he thought that Su Qi didn''t do anything wrong. After all, before Su Qi finished speaking, the elixir in his hand was snatched by the national master. "Ah...!" The national master was speaking to the emperor Haoyue, but he found that he could only ah. The national master looked at Su Qi, and his anger became deeper. Others felt the strong pressure of his body. His face changed, except for Su Qi and the light cold at night. "Master, calm down and listen to Qi''er." Haoyue emperor''s face serious voice, how can things become this way. The national master calmed down a little, but still looked at Su Qi angrily. "Qi''er, is there any way for the national master to detoxify as soon as possible?" Haoyuehuang asked quickly, he still needs a national teacher now. Suzy thought for a moment, then shook her head again. Everyone''s eyes were focused on his delicate little face. "My emperor, you can detoxify the poison. As long as the master can endure for 12 hours, the poison can be detoxified without taking antidote. However, the master was just too impatient. Before Qi''er finished his words, he snatched the antidote and took it. The antidote would make people lose their voice when they met the poison in the master''s body. As for the antidote? Qi''er needs to study it. " On hearing this, the national master''s face was stormy. It was obvious that Su Qi was intentional. He could finish his words by taking out the antidote. He obviously wanted to make him speechless. "Ah...!" All of a sudden, the national master rushed at Suqi like a madman. Su Qi''s delicate facial features were gradually filled with anger. He quickly stepped back a few steps and looked at the national teacher in a gloomy way. "Master, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''ve stopped your diarrhea. Don''t be disrespectful." Su Qi''s voice was strangely cold. His big eyes were full of warnings. His small figure had a great momentum. All the people were stunned by his momentum. "Ah The national master yelled at Suqi again. "Don''t be lying on the top of the whip. If you are shouting, your poison will get deeper and deeper, and you will become a real mute if you are shouting." Su Qi warned coldly that the national master was a bad seed who could not grow up in the fields, the materials of the blacksmith''s shop, and the goods that were beaten up. "Ah..." The master''s eyes were scarlet with anger, and he wanted to detoxify Suqi. However, as soon as he made a sound, he looked at Suqi with disbelief. He had never been so embarrassed. "My emperor, according to Qi''er, Qi''er should go back to make the antidote and give it to the national master. When the master calms down, Qi''er will not care about Qi''er''s actions." Su Qi looked at the national master coldly, but there was some schadenfreude in his eyes. "Qi''er is tolerant and generous. I will wait for good news from Qi''er." Haoyuehuang also downhill, if this Su Qi is concerned, he is still very difficult. Su Qi also knew that he should stop. After all, the other side was the emperor, so he made emperor Haoyue feel that he owed him. "My emperor, Qi''er will leave first." Su Qi winked at the light cold at night, and they turned to leave. Looking at Su Qi''s back, the national master wanted to put Su Qi to death. "Ha ha...!" Out of the palace, Suqi couldn''t help laughing. The night light cold smile looked at him to laugh the appearance to shake the head, that national teacher is still unable to escape Qi son''s palm heart. "Happy?" The night is light cold to smile to pick eyebrow to ask a way. "Happy, happy to climb on all fours, a little elated." Suqi''s eyes narrowed with laughter. "The national master is also a cat climbing down the steamer, and the dog is blessed. He has not died of 12 hours'' diarrhea and is half disabled." "So Qi''er went to refine the antidote as soon as he went back. Isn''t it too cheap for him to let him die now?" Suzie''s big eyes moved slyly. Night light cold mercilessly scolded a sentence in the heart, little fox. "Go, go back! It''s been a long day. " Night light cold made a yawn, suddenly, there was an unusual breath in the air, night light cold a face to cry without tears, he was also afraid of fighting! "Uncle night." Su Qi''s face is dignified. All the people who appear tonight are the peak of Shengxuan period. Only he and Uncle Ye, I''m afraid, will. "Qi Er, be careful." Suddenly, two black shadows sprang out of the darkness, and the night light cold flew to kick them away. However, the two black shadows got up again and walked towards Suqi. Night light cold a look at the appearance of black shadow, eyes are green, he was surprised to stare big eyes.These two people are not people, but corpse insects. Damned, night light cold heart fierce curse. Isn''t it about two days before gengsangyao''s corpse Gu will arrive in various countries? Are these corpse insects from tiannv palace. "Qi''er, be careful. They are corpse insects. They can''t hurt or die. They can''t be tired. They just catch the target." Night light cold face appeared unprecedented tension, corpse Gu appeared, he had room to deal with two corpse Gu alone, but Qi Er was in. "Uncle Ye, it''s not easy. Qi''er gives them thunderbolt bullets." Suzie quickly takes out two thunderbolt bombs from the space ring. Night light cold a look, eyes flash a little surprise, yes! Blow them to pieces, and they''re dead. "Well, don''t waste your energy! No one in the world can kill the corpse bug. " A shadow appeared from a tall tree. In a twinkling of an eye, she came to Suqi. She was a woman with a veil on her face. When she heard the voice, she suddenly remembered that she was the maid he bumped into at the place where tiannu lived. The night is light and cold, and the look is awe inspiring. It is indeed the people of tiannv palace. They should seize Qi''er for the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi. I saw a woman''s hands turned, the hand suddenly appeared a jade flute. "Qi''er, the sound of Xiao can control the corpse Gu and make it more ferocious. You must be very careful, and you can''t hurt the corpse Gu, or the insects in the corpse poison will be transferred to your body instantly." Night light cold whispered to Su Qi said. Corpse Gu is the most cruel way to raise poisonous insects. It is poisonous to use dead people to make poisonous insects. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 "Well, it''s a small skill!" Suqi disdained to pick up eyebrows, not wide sleeve gently waved, in the hands of an instant there were two thunderbolt bullets. "If it''s a small skill, I''ll know if it''s a small skill." The woman looks at Suqi with a sneer. Tonight she must take Suqi back and ask about the whereabouts of magic silence. With that, the woman began to play the flute. With the rising and falling rhythm, a huge force was born out of thin air, driving the two black shadows to fly quickly to Suqi. Night light cold a look, eyebrows frown deeply, they just want Qi Er. "Qi Er, be careful!" Night light cold reminds Su Qi. Night light cold body suddenly moved, blocking one of the shadows. Su Qi''s delicate face had no fear. His small figure flashed or leaped, avoiding the hand stretched out by the black shadow. But the speed of the shadow was too fast. In a blink of an eye, the shadow had already jumped up to Suqi and reached for his neck. At this time, Su Qi really felt the pressure of the strong. Under the pressure of the other side, he even became difficult to breathe. Su Qi''s eyes changed dramatically. These corpse insects are just the peak of Shengxuan period. They are too strong! "Bang!" Just when the shadow was about to catch Su Qi, Su Qi quickly stretched out a hand and retreated back. The thunderbolt bomb in his hand was caught by the black shadow impartially, which made a huge explosion in an instant. All this was only in the blink of an eye. When everyone comes back to God, there is only a pool of black water on the ground. The woman who plays the flute is shocked and pale, and her expression is very su. She is ready to fight. Suqi was not afraid, and quickly summoned the fire silver. Suqi''s speed was not as fast as the woman in front of her, but the speed of fire silver was faster than that of the woman. Suqi looked back at the light cold at night. "Uncle night, go on." Suqi carefully put the thunderbolt to bear the night light cold. But he didn''t have time to see if the night light cold had caught it, so the woman''s concealed weapons flew towards Suqi. As soon as the fire silver looked, his tail curled, and Su Qihu was in it. One of the concealed weapons hit the scales of the fire silver, making a ping-pong sound, and then all fell to the ground. The woman looked at Suqi in surprise. His beast was invulnerable. The woman quickly flew to catch Suqi. The lightning speed made Suqi look slightly su. The fire silver took Suqi and quickly dodged. They came and went. The white light was dazzling and the mysterious atmosphere was constantly overflowing, destroying the surrounding plants and trees. The woman suddenly saw that she couldn''t get close to one person and one animal. She stood for a while and wanted to wait for an opportunity to move. "Bang!" In the blink of an eye, the night light cold came to Suqi''s side. "Qi''er, this thunderbolt bomb is just amazing. We can prepare more to deal with these corpse insects." "Uncle night, only my mother can do this thunderbolt." Suqi said, taking out Daye''s divine bow and aiming at the woman''s direction. But the woman looked at the two beaches of black water on the ground in horror, how could it be? No one has ever killed corpse Gu. What kind of hidden weapon is the so-called thunderbolt bullet? It''s so powerful that the best time has been missed. Now I''m not their opponent at all. As soon as the woman dodges, she wants to escape. But where would Suqi let her go? The bow and arrow in her hand galloped away. "Well!" There was only a dull sound. "Well, where are you going to escape?" Su Qi said angrily. "Go, Qi''er, go and have a look." The night light cold says slowly. "Well!" Suzy nodded. Suqi took back the fire silver, and they flew over, but did not see any figures. "Uncle Ye, it seems that she just got hurt and let her run away." Suzie squinted her big eyes and was unwilling. "Qi''er, if you can run, the monk can''t run away from the temple. One day, you can kill her by yourself. Let''s go back!" "Uncle Ye is right." Suqi looked at the Daye magic bow in his hand. The fox''s eyes were full of cunning light. He had already touched the arrow. If he hurt him, he would be dead. Three Wangfu, Geng sangyao heard that Jun Lintian came back, she went to the study to see Jun Lin Tian. As soon as he entered the study, Geng sang Yao felt something was wrong. Jun Lin Tian''s face was very ugly. "My Lord, I met something unhappy when I entered the palace?" Jun Lin Tian raised his eyes and glanced at her gently. His eyes were slightly gloomy. "I did encounter some unhappy things." Jun Lin looks at the sky and leans on the back of his chair. Mingyue Mountain Villa does not cooperate with the dark night Pavilion. He starts from the border. Liu Shiyu guards the border like an iron wall, which makes it impossible for his people to break through the barrier. Jinghuai and Zimo, Mu Yunxuan''s subordinates, also smell the wind and go to the border, which makes it difficult for him to use the dark night Pavilion. In addition, when he enters the palace today, he hears what Su Qi said That sentence, his heart is blocked more flustered. "Lord, don''t be unhappy. Cloud brings good news to the Lord." Gengsangyao lotus step light move, slowly walk to Jun Lin day behind, a red dress she, publicity gorgeous.The light fragrance on the body made Jun Lin Tian concentrate. He pulled gengsangyao and sat on his legs. Their posture was extremely provocative. "What''s the good news, cloud?" Jun Lin Tian''s voice softened a little, and his expression became more gentle. Looking at the change of Jun Lin Tian''s expression, Geng sang Yao felt a little proud. Could she also influence the mood of Jun Lin Tian? "Then tell yun''er first, why is the king worried?" Gengsangyao''s voice is soft and pleasant to hear. "Cloud son, you are also beginning to be mischievous. When I came into the palace today, I met Su Qi. His words really made me angry." "Oh Gengsang Yao beautiful eyes look at Pan Shenghui, a brilliant look at Jun Lin day. "Why do you care about what a child says?" "He said that the king will always be a lord no matter what he does. Can I not be angry at this Jun Lin Tian''s body involuntarily released a stream of anger. Geng sang Yao a listen, Leng Leng, and then gently smile. "Is the Lord unhappy about such a trifle?" "Is this still a small matter?" The frown of Jun Lin Tian''s displeasure was said by a child himself, which was a great insult to him. "Lord, Yuner came here to help him realize his dream." Gengsangyao gently around the neck of Jun Lin Tian, exhaling like orchid. Jun Lin Tian body can not stop a shudder, and close to gengsangyao a few minutes. "Didn''t yun''er say that he had good news to tell this king?" Jun Lin Tian took her hand and held his big hand. He looked at gengsangyao with clear eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "It''s good news that the Lord didn''t expect. The world will soon be his." Geng sangyao has a tender face. In fact, it''s also very good to sit in the Queen''s seat. She once thought about it, but only the emperor was alone. She had been looking forward to taking the world with muyunxuan, but muyunxuan didn''t know how to promote it. Jun Lin Tian Mu light burning looking at Geng sang Yao, Jun face greed at a glance. "Lord, except for the kingdom of stars and moons, all the other three countries are under our control." Suddenly, Jun Lin''s eyes were stunned. He looked at gengsangyao in disbelief, and his arms tightened subconsciously. "Cloud son, these things can''t be joked about." Jun Lin Tian''s expression suddenly became serious. "Lord, how could yun''er make fun of such an important thing? As long as the king allows yun''er to take the position of queen, yun''er naturally has a way to help him get it. " Geng sang Yao suddenly said with a serious face that people like Mu Yunxuan can only be placed in the bottom of her heart. She does not want to live together with Jun Lin Tian, but only hopes to be able to rely on each other. Jun Lin Tian''s eyes flashed, and his black eyes looked deeply at gengsangyao, guessing the composition of her words. "Let me have a look at your true face." Jun Lin day suddenly put forward this, let Geng sangyao a Leng. Then she gently smile, "Lord, my real face can be more beautiful than Su Ziyun." gsang sang Yao rose and sprinkled some golden powder on her face. Soon, the emperor appeared before the sky, a woman more charming than Su Ziyun. Thick eyelashes, attractive eyes, sexy red lips, every hour and moment revealed all kinds of customs, and a red dress made her more charming. Looking at her from such a close distance, her slightly exposed clothes brought a deep reverie to the man. Jun Lin''s round throat rolled for a moment. The woman was indeed full of amorous feelings and was more charming than Su Ziyun. Then, her eyes were more profound and she said with a bit of Infatuation: "you are really much more beautiful than Su Ziyun." "Thank you for your praise." Gengsangyao quickly changed Su Ziyun''s face. As a witch, it''s easy to change one''s face with different skills. "Wang Ye, as for yun''er''s affairs, yun''er will slowly tell Wang Ye that at present, we have a great opportunity. Among the Three Kingdoms, except the star moon Kingdom, the other three countries are under our control. Now it''s up to him." "This is my only chance to turn around, and I can miss it." Jun Lin Tian squints his eyes. As long as it is beneficial to him, it is difficult to make a queen''s position. "The world is won by yun''er and the king. Naturally, the Queen''s position belongs to yun''er. Yun''er has both merits and hardships. This queen''s position belongs to yun''er." Hearing this, gengsangyao was more happy. When the king sat on the throne, yun''er would return to Yao''er. " "Good! But then Yao''er and my king will join hands to spend the thousands of miles together. " Jun Lin''s gloomy mood disappeared in an instant, replaced by joy and expectation that never existed before. "Lord, let''s start with the blue family! Someone broke in today. In order not to cause any changes, the Lord will start to act tonight. " King Lin day, no need to ask also know the meaning of gengsangyao. He gave a meaningful smile and picked up gengsangyao. "Cloud son, this exciting moment, we should have a good celebration, half an hour later in action, not in this moment." Jun Lin Tian''s attitude is calm at the moment, holding Geng sang Yao to go to the bed inside. Geng sang Yao''s eyes in the eyes of a gloomy smile, men who yearn for power, only that man, in the face of a variety of you confused but indifferent, only in love with Su Zimo, muyunxuan, you see! When gengsangyao climbs to the highest place, she will step on Su Zimo under her feet. Let''s see who can help you. When ye QingHan and Su Qi returned to Mingyue villa, they spread the news they heard from gengsangyao overnight. "Uncle Ye, it will take about three days for the news to reach the kingdom of Lixia and Xingyue. Is it time?" "I will inform your uncle and Shao Feng whether you can come or not. As for Zisang Kingdom, I have sent a letter. It depends on them whether they believe it or not. The corpse Gu of tiannv palace has arrived in Haoyue state, and the corpse Gu of gengsangyao can reach all countries in about two days. You have seen the fierce corpse Gu tonight. It is just the peak of the Holy Xuanji period, and the pressure makes people gasp No, now the most important thing is to tell Fu Haoyue emperor that the national master led emperor Haoyue to junlintian. Now he runs to tell emperor Haoyue that he wants to seek power and usurp the throne, but he will not believe it, but will punish us. " Night light cold, fresh and handsome face calm, things faster than he imagined, a year''s time may not be able to wait. "Uncle Ye, grandma Mo is not at home. If grandma Mo is there, Emperor Haoyue will listen to grandma Mo''s words." Su Qi''s big eyes blinked, and her delicate little face was worried."Qi''er, no matter what happens, you can''t disturb your parents for three months. Your parents are all hope." Night light cold a face serious, no matter what happens, this period of time by them first, just corpse Gu appeared, the two do not want to appear? Do you have to wait for Geng Leyu to appear? "Uncle night, Qi''er understands." "Are you still up?" Su oak came in from the outside, followed by Ziwen and beaver. "Brother, are you out this evening?" Su Qishui Liang''s big eyes curiously looked at his brother. At this time in the past, he had already gone to bed. "I couldn''t sleep. I went out for a stroll, but I found that many strangers appeared in the capital, and their accomplishments were different from those of ordinary people." Su oak walked to the side of the night light cold and sat down. His deep eyes subconsciously glanced at the night light cold. Night light cold eyes moved, Qingxin Junyi''s face smile, "oak son, you are so careful, today''s uncle and Qi''er go out, it''s really unexpected harvest." Night QingHan told Su quer about it. After listening, Su oak looked serious. He took a deep look at the night and said, "Uncle night, don''t you say that what should happen will happen? Since it will happen, how can it be prevented? " "Try, even if we want to try." Night light cold eyes in the emergence of unprecedented firmness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Late at night, a white shadow quickly flashed into the palace where the national master lived. Sensing the familiar atmosphere, the master quickly got up from the bed and saw the visitors. He bowed his head respectfully. Because he couldn''t make a sound, he could only bow his head with guilt. "Taoist lingmu, you are so disappointing." A cold voice pierces the heart. "Ah...!" The national master pointed to his mouth. He tried to explain, but he couldn''t make any sound. "All right! I know what you want to say? " The woman''s voice is more cold. The master''s body couldn''t stop shaking. The woman''s eyes were angry, and she sent him to the palace to let emperor Haoyue pass on the throne to Emperor Lintian. However, the lingmu Taoist did not agree with his intention. The woman quickly took out a pill to the national master. I saw the teacher''s body shaking violently. After a long time, she made a faint voice. "Thank you very much The teacher said respectfully. "I can only make you open your mouth for two hours. After two hours, you will become mute." "Palace master, I know." Taoist lingmu''s eyes are very poisonous. If we find out who gave the poison, he must break him into pieces. "You don''t want to revenge. There are many opportunities for you to revenge. As long as you let Jun Lintian sit on the emperor, you will be a first-class great meritorious official. Now the situation is urgent, I have told the clan leader the secrets of the four countries, and Jun Lintian will soon act. The old patriarch has ordered that people with demons in their bodies must dominate the world. You know that the demons are in the body of junlintian Yes, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, junlintian will act tonight. Here is a bottle of puppet liquid. You can try to make emperor Haoyue drink it, and let junlintian seize the kingdom of Haoyue first. After you poison the emperor, you can go to the three Wangs'' mansion. First, you can avoid the limelight. Second, you can let Jun Lintian and the clan leader know our plan. " The woman took out a jade bottle and handed it to the master. The national master took the jade bottle and weighed it in his hand. "This puppet liquid only needs a drop. This poison can make emperor Haoyue grow old quickly and finally lose consciousness. You must let emperor Haoyue drink it tomorrow." "Yes, palace master, I know, but..." "But what?" The woman''s eyes looked at the teacher in doubt. "Palace master, what about the prince? The prince can''t believe me at all. " "If you kill it, it will only be a disaster to keep it." The woman said harshly, the voice is more callous. "Princess, I understand." "Emperor Haoyue is ill, as long as the people in Dan pavilion have no ability to solve the poison of emperor Haoyue, then they will think of a person." Some of the woman said triumphantly. The teacher''s eyes flashed quickly, and a sneer rose from his lips. "Palace master, are you talking about Suqi?" "Yes, Suqi is just a five-year-old child, just like a monkey spirit. Last night, we sent two corpse insects to our house. Unexpectedly, they killed them, and Qiuling was seriously injured. Now he is unconscious. You set a trap in the palace. This time, you must catch Su Qi and let Su Zimo show up." "Palace master, I understand." The night seemed calm, but the wind and cloud surged in the dark. In the early morning of the next day, the number of bodyguards on patrol increased. "Uncle Ye, you see, the atmosphere in Beijing seems very tense today." Suzie frowned and watched the patrols on the street quickly patrolling around, as if something had happened. "Well!" Night light cold nodded, thought last night will not have any change, but look at the present situation, seems impossible. "Get out of the way, get out of the way..." A pair of bodyguards ran rampant in the street, and the people on both sides kept avoiding. In the middle, several old men dressed as alchemists were dragged along quickly. "Uncle Ye, look, it''s Jun Lin Tian. The man riding with him is Lan Jie." Su Qi pointed to not far away Jun Lin Tian and said that Jun Lin Tian and that woman met the blue family all night. "Ah Night light cold shook his head, should happen after all or to happen. "With the orders of the three princes, my emperor suddenly got sick last night. The alchemists in the palace are helpless. Now we are recruiting all the alchemists from all over the world. If we can cure our emperor, we will be rewarded." One of the bodyguards yelled and had notices posted everywhere. "How could he get seriously ill overnight? When we saw emperor Haoyue yesterday, he had nothing to do with him." Su Qi said doubtfully, vaguely feeling something wrong in his heart. "Qi''er, don''t worry about this matter. In any case, you can''t go into the palace to cure emperor Haoyue." Ye QingHan is worried that this is a trap. After all, tiannu is looking for the whereabouts of Momo. The witch people can do everything. He can''t let Qi''er take risks. Now Qi''er and quer''er are the only ones who can force Momo to appear. They dare not move oak''er, because querer is the one who is cursed."Why? Uncle Ye, if the emperor Haoyue is not ill, it will not be cheap. If the emperor comes to heaven, the prince will also be in danger. If the prince is in danger, grandma Mo will be sad. " Suzie can''t bear to see granny Mo sad. "Prince..." Night light cold frowned. "Qi''er, how can you let the prince go if you want to dominate the world?" "What about that? Grandma, Mo must save us Su Qi quickly pulled the arm of the night light cold, "if the crown prince has an accident, it will be more like the emperor''s coming to heaven?" "Qi Er, let''s go back and talk." Night light cold a face dignified, now don''t say Haoyue emperor, the next few countries will have an accident in succession, Shaofeng, now count on you Xingyue country, you can''t have anything. In the palace, the national master has been guarding the palace of emperor Haoyue, waiting for the emperor to appear. Looking at the grey hair of Haoyue emperor, the national master sneered, the king of a country will have such an end. "Father, father." Outside the hall, came the anxious voice of Jun Shaochen. But Jun Shaochen just arrived outside the hall and was blocked by bodyguards. "Presumptuous, do you dare to block this palace?" Jun Shaochen glared at his bodyguards. "Your Highness, the third prince ordered that no one should disturb the emperor Haoyue''s rest." "King comes to heaven?" Can''t help killing you for a moment? In a short night''s time, the father emperor had an accident, and the palace changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "Get out of the way." Jun Shaochen roared again, coldly looking at the two bodyguards blocking him. The two bodyguards are still unmoved, which makes Jun Shaochen very surprised. Is it. "Oh! Isn''t this the prince? " Jun Lin Tian is full of sarcastic voice, which rings behind Jun Shaochen. Jun Shaochen looks back fiercely. Seeing a smiling king Lin Tian, he was more furious. What have you done to your father Jun Shaochen asked in a loud voice. "Ha ha!" The king faces the cold sky with a smile and approaches you Shaochen a few steps. Jun Shaochen Meng glimpses the blue Jie behind the king Lin day. A trace of clearness flashed in his eyes. The blue family is actually king Lin Tian''s person. "The prince asked what he had done to his father? I have been looking for alchemists to cure my father all the time! My father suddenly fell ill last night. You know now that you are still shouting outside his bedroom. Aren''t you sincere with him? " Jun Lin Tian said with a smile that he was in a good mood at the moment! "You''re talking nonsense. How could my father suddenly get sick? My father was still fine yesterday. What did you do to him?" "As the saying goes, this disease comes like a mountain. Do you have to pick a time to get sick?" Jun Lin Tian''s sarcastic voice deeply pierces Jun Shaochen''s eardrum. Jun Shaochen knows in his heart that it''s Jun Lin Tian secretly playing tricks, but now there is no evidence, he can''t make Jun Lin Tian how. And looking at the trend of the whole palace, it seems that it has been controlled by king Lin Tian. How can one night become like this? Jun Shaochen can''t think of it. You can''t get these skills from heaven. "When the king comes to heaven, I want to see my father and ask them to get out of the way." Jun Shaochen doesn''t want to talk nonsense with emperor Lin Tian. He is worried about his father now. He doesn''t know how his father is now. "Your Highness, my father doesn''t want to see you now. You''d better go back first." Hum! Jun Shaochen, if my father wants to pass on the throne to you, I don''t want you to be happy. "You are so brave that you dare to control the palace. You will not go back until you see your father today." "Why, do you play the role of Prince in front of me? Your highness, today is different from the past. Has the prince not seen clearly the current situation of Chu? " Jun Lin Tian''s face was absolutely smiling. Jun Shaochen''s face changed a few times. He was more unbelievable. He was always on guard against Jun Lin Tian. How could he not hear the wind? "King comes to heaven, you dare to seek power and usurp the throne." "Hum!" Jun Lin snorted coldly. "What do you dare not do? My father wants to pass on the throne to you. There is no trace of my position in my heart." Jun Lin said in anger, and then he laughed happily. Overnight, he has been the overlord of Haoyue country, which he never dreamed of. It was like a dream to him. "King comes to heaven, if you abide by your duty, will the father treat you like this! If you can be the emperor of Haoyue emperor, the father emperor will not choose to pass on the throne to this palace... " "That''s enough." Jun Lin Tian suddenly interrupts Jun Shaochen''s words and looks at Jun Shaochen coldly. "It''s too late to say that. The whole palace is full of my own people, and most of the ministers in the court are also my own. Your highness, you are in a lonely hand. I advise your highness to be a hero who knows the current situation." Jun Shaochen glared at Jun Lin Tian. Yes, he who knows the current affairs is a hero. But if he confronts with Jun Lin Tian now, Jun Lin Tian will not let him go. He can''t press the gourd to float up. He must think of a perfect plan. "Come on, send the prince back to his bedroom. You are not allowed to step out of the prince''s palace." King Lin ordered coldly. "Yes, your highness." Two bodyguards came forward to hold Jun Shaochen. Jun Shaochen also does not object, he now opposes will only let the emperor Lin Tian rise to kill the heart, will be more disadvantageous to the father emperor. "Let go of this palace and go by myself." Jun Shaochen shakes off two bodyguards and coldly looks at Jun Lin Tian. He goes to his bedroom with a gloomy face. "Ha ha...!" Jun Lin Tian looks at Jun Shaochen''s back with a cold smile. The prince is weak and incompetent. Now he has no strength to fight back. The prince is not afraid. He will eradicate all the people who block him. He not only wants to be the emperor of Haoyue country, but also the emperor of the whole world. Emperor Lin Tian stood for a while and then went to the palace of emperor Haoyue. The national teacher came out quickly. Pointed to the bright moon emperor on the bed. "Passed out already?" The national master ordered it. King Lin Tian walked slowly step by step, and saw the bright moon emperor who had fainted on his bed. He felt no heartache in his heart. He only felt that the big stone which had been pressing in his heart and made him breathless was finally removed."I have sent someone to Mingyue villa to pass on Suqi. You will act as soon as Suqi arrives." The national master nodded fiercely. He was already ready. He only waited for Suqi to come to the door automatically. This time, he must seize Suqi and let Suqi refine the antidote. Behind him, a faint black light flickered, and two words of thanks gradually appeared. "Well!" Jun Lin Tian''s face improved a little, and then he turned to leave. In Mingyue villa, the night is light and cold, and his face is dignified. Su oak and Su Qi still have He Yunting. They all look at him nervously. "Qi''er, Uncle Ye will take you away from the capital for a few days and come back when the wind is over." Night light cold more think more feel wrong. "Uncle Ye, you can hide from the first day of junior high school. If you don''t go, how can you know what Jun Lin Tian wants to do?" Escaping is not Suqi''s style, but facing the blade is his style. Night light cold eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, whispered: "Qi Er, they are to force your mother to come out will do so..." "Oak son, Qi''er, Duke Liu is here." Qinglian comes in and reports. In an instant, all the people''s expressions became more serious. "Qi''er, he must have asked you to go into the palace to cure the emperor Haoyue. I''m afraid it will be more dangerous and less auspicious." "Uncle Ye, Qi''er is not afraid. Don''t you often say that they have their schemes and we have our abilities? If they want to kill Qi''er, they have to have the ability to do so. They say that if they want to capture Qi''er, they have to consider Cloud City? " "Qi''er, they don''t even care about the emperor. How can they care about Cloud City?" He Yunting said in a voice. "By the way, uncle he, have you sent the news back to Zisang state? It''s said that emperor Lintian wants to accept Yan Zhaoxue as his side imperial concubine." Su Qi suddenly changed the topic, he Yunting was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 "Qi''er, no matter whether Yun Ting has sent news back, Zisang state is the bag of king Lin Tian, which is why he wanted to marry Yan Zhaoxue The night light cold suddenly interposed. "Uncle Ye, you can calculate. Qi''er just wants to ask you, what is your identity?" Su oak squints at the cold night. "I can only tell you that my father was a witch wish, and he was a very kind one. He predicted everything, and I was following his prophecy." Ye QingHan knows that it''s not the time to tell them. Once his identity is exposed, Geng Leyu will be more vigilant. She has been practicing for a hundred years, but she can''t let her act willfully. He can''t let what happened 100 years ago happen. At that time, my father did a lot of things to influence Geng Leyu with benevolence. However, my father only tried to influence him without any other actions. The unity of the world, looking dazzling, can never be touched, Geng Leyu is not willing to hide for a hundred years, when the time is ripe to return. "Qi''er, why don''t Aunt Qinglian send the father-in-law Liu back. Since Qi''er is in danger, Qi''er should not go." Qinglian is not at ease. Su Qi goes to the palace alone. "No, aunt Qinglian, Qi''er wants to go. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, Qi''er will go." Suzi still insisted. "Qi Er..." Qinglian stamped her foot, "it''s not the time to be brave." "Aunt Qinglian, you don''t have to worry about Qi''er. If you write a letter to let Grandma Mo come back earlier, the prince may have fallen into the hands of emperor Lintian." Su Qi''s delicate little face is full of firmness. He is not sure whether he has a way to deal with Jun Lintian and the woman. As long as he can hold off Jun Lintian''s action and wait for his father to leave the pass three months later, everything will be fine. "Qi''er, from Uncle Ye''s point of view, I still can''t go. The current situation can''t be compared with the past. Let alone junlintian and gengsangyao, now there are more tiannu and corpse Gu, and the Dragon Spirit Palace which is in disorder at the border. It''s like a loose sand between the four countries, which can''t be fought only by us. My father''s prediction is: first unify and then defeat. That''s why Some things have to happen. There is a demon reborn in the king''s landing celestial body. It can be said that he will win the whole world without fighting. " "Is it better not to fight? Since ancient times, the kings of the world have been captured through bloody wars. " On the contrary, he Yunting felt that winning without fighting would save many people from death. "Yunting, you think too simply. Not fighting now is not equal to not fighting in the future. Moreover, there is a secret in the Muta clan. What is the secret? Nobody knows? But from the point that Geng Leyu wanted to open the seal of the Muta people, she wanted to know the secrets of the Muta people. " "Secret, secret again. How many secrets are there in this world?" He Yunting can''t think of it. How can so many secrets revolve around Mo Mo? "Yes? We don''t know how secret the world is. If we can get inspiration from it, we don''t have to worry about it. " Night light cold some cool thin said, he also wants to know is what secret? So he doesn''t have to worry like that. "That''s not easy." Suqi turned slyly. Su oak squinted at his brother''s expression. "Be honest with me." Su oak knows what he wants to do as long as he looks at his brother''s buttocks? He would never allow Zill to take risks. "Elder brother, listen to Qi''er''s words first. This time, they will seize Qi''er, but they will not kill Qi''er. They will wait until their mother appears and threaten her mother with Qi''er. Before that, Qi''er is safe. Now the situation is like this three legged censer." Suzie picked up the three legged censer on the table, and there was a faint fragrance in it. "No matter whether it is Jun Lin Tian, Tian Nu, or Geng Yue Yu, who has never appeared before, no matter how big their territory is, they are all one. No matter how many feet it has, the purpose is to support the furnace body, which is the heaven and earth on which we tread on our heads, and all living creatures between heaven and earth." Night light cold and he Yunting looked at each other quickly. "Qi Er, you speak more clearly." Night light cold suddenly feel Qi Er has a better way, although he has not said it, but he has been looking forward to. "Aunt Qinglian, you go out first to stabilize Mr. Liu. Then Qi''er has to prepare for it." Su Qi looked at Qinglian and said. Qinglian nodded helplessly, and finally walked out quickly. "Uncle Ye, if Geng Leyu wanted to unify the world by killing and war zone, then she would have appeared, and as long as she did, she would have hurt the thigh of the censer. Uncle Ye, uncle he, brother, think about it, if the censer had lost one or two legs, could it still stand still?" "Ha ha..." Night light cold burst out laughing. He Yunting''s lips also gathered a smile. The mood on Su oak''s face seemed to ease a lot.Su Qi also laughed and said, "since they are a company, Geng Leyu needs the spirit of the devil. If the spirit wants to get the world, it should be but if we can eliminate one or two of the incense burners inside and outside in these three months, it is better than tens of thousands of soldiers, isn''t it "Qi''er, this plan is feasible, but your father will kill me with one hand after he leaves the pass." Night light cold suddenly smile, inside and outside cooperation is a good way, but the price to pay can be imagined, how can he let a sleepless child take the risk? "Uncle Ye, if you miss this opportunity, there will be no more opportunities. This time they think we are not prepared and kill us by surprise, but they will be on guard against us in the future." Su Qi solemnly said, why do they always regard it as a five-year-old child? His heart is more than five years old. Of course, he knows the danger of this matter, but no matter how dangerous it is, he would like to try it. In the face of disaster, he should help each other. "If you want to go, you can go to the mountain with your brother first, and then you can make a contract to make the mountain quiet." Su Qi was slightly surprised by the sudden sound of Su oak! My brother agreed. "Oak." "Oak." Night light cold and he Yunting looked at Su oak with disapproval. "Thank you, brother!" Suqi looked at his brother excitedly, and thought he would be very opposed to his practice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 "Uncle he, please go to tell Duke Liu that refining the antidote of the national master still needs a single herb. Qi''er needs to go to the mountain to collect herbs, and he will enter the palace on time in the evening." "Good! Uncle he can still handle this He Yunting gets up, and he knows that he can''t persuade them to decide something. Night light cold Nu lips, I hope Qi Er this trip all smooth. "Let''s go! We go out through the tunnel of Mingyue Mountain Villa, and no one will find us. " Su oak got up and took Suqi to the direction of mingyuexuan. Night light cold but straight body. "Are there any other tunnels in Mingyue villa?" The night is light and cold. He has observed the vicinity of Mingyue Mountain Villa. It can be said that it is built with iron walls. The mechanism is one after another. It can be said that the arrangement is so ingenious that people can''t see it. In the Imperial Palace, the changes happened overnight, which made the maids and eunuchs timidly do their own things. They did not dare to be careless. Even the prince was under house arrest, and they did not dare to be careless. Jun Lintian has moved to the palace. Gengsangyao, Yafu, Yan Zhaoxue, and some influential people from the three princes'' mansion have also lived in the Yongtai palace. One night, king Lin Tian favored gengsangyao more and sent many maids to serve him. Everything was the best. Dare not look at, and can only envy Ya Yan. Yan Zhaoxue is much quieter. As a princess of the royal family, she doesn''t have to inquire about the situation in the palace. She also knows what happened. Now she can only find a way to see the prince first. Yan Zhaoxue has been looking for opportunities, but Jun Lintian has sent someone to guard her. He has never had a chance to leave Yongtai palace. Gengsangyao was also happy to enjoy it, lying on a soft couch and letting the maids beat her back. The smile on the corner of her lips never stopped. Dream by kneeling on one side, from time to time to feed her snacks. Occasionally, I have a few jokes with Geng sangyao. "Miss, what else would you like to eat? Let the people in the imperial dining room do it for the young lady. " "Chasing dreams, I haven''t really eaten this feast in the palace." "Let the imperial dining room prepare a feast for yun''er tonight." Jun Lin''s voice came from the sky. Gengsangyao made a look at the dream. After the dream will understand, with all the palace maids and eunuchs retired. Gengsangyao slowly rose from the soft couch and gave a charming smile. "Thank you so much." She was sitting beside her. "Yun''er, after the king ascends the throne, he will set a good day and make yun''er the queen." "Yun''er thanks the Lord, but when he made yun''er queen, yun''er wanted to be himself. After all, Su Ziyun was just a cover. After all, after the king ascended the throne, we were not afraid to expose the identity of the witch clan." Gengsangyao''s fingers restlessly draw a circle on junlintian''s chest. Jun Lin day was teased by her body crisp numb. "Cloud son, it seems that the king did not feed you last night." Jun Lin Tian grabs his restless little hand, don''t have deep meaning to say. In a flash, gengsangyao''s face was flushed. "Lord, you are good or bad!" Jiaodi Di''s voice is extremely charming. "What a charming goblin." King Lin day in her red lips gently carved a mouth, eyes burning. Gengsangyao loved such indulgence. "By the way, cloud, which country are we going to deal with next?" Having said something serious, gengsangyao''s face became serious. "Lord, let''s attack Zisang first." At the thought of Zisang state, Geng sangyao thought of Yan Zhaoxue. If he knew that junlintian had swallowed them, he didn''t know what kind of expression Yan Zhaoxue would have on his face. "Yun''er, even if Zisang state doesn''t go, they will help us. After all, Yan Zhaoxue will become the side concubine of this king..." "Lord." Gengsangyao suddenly interrupted Jun Lin Tian''s words. "Lord, if you keep making decisions, you will miss the opportunity to unify the world. Will Zisang Congress give the whole country to the king for the sake of a princess? I''m afraid Yan Ping An won''t be the first one. " Gengsangyao suddenly got up and turned his back to Jun Lin Tian, so that he could not see the expression on her face. "The Lord doesn''t have to rely on thousands of troops and horses. He can rule the whole country as long as he does what yun''er says." When Jun Lin heard this, he took a meaningful look at gengsangyao''s back. He got up with a smile and went to gengsangyao''s side. "Yun''er, I have always followed what yun''er said." He believed that gengsangyao would also get other three kingdoms in a short time."Lord, Miss Su." Qi Lei strides in. The king came to heaven and asked, "Suqi has arrived at the palace." Geng sang Yao listened, his hands subconsciously clenched. "When he went back to the king, Duke Liu came back and reported that he still needed medicinal materials to refine the antidote for the national master. He also lacked several herbs for emperor Haoyue''s disease. He went to the mountain to collect medicinal materials and said that he would definitely go back to the palace to cure Emperor Haoyue in the evening." "What? To collect herbs? " Gengsangyao did not expect that Su Qi would go to collect herbs now. "What''s the matter, cloud? But what''s wrong with it? " "Suqi is as cunning as a fox. Is he really going to collect herbs?" Gengsangyao didn''t believe it. Tiannu was ordered to look for the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi. The only purpose of the eight Xuanqi was to open the seal of the Muta clan. Why did the old clan chief open the seal of the Muta clan? Gengsangyao''s face moved, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes! Will Suqi take the medicine as an excuse to contract the magic silence in the eight Xuanqi. "Did you see where Suzie went from?" Geng sangyao asked urgently. "Miss Su, I didn''t see it. I just promised that she would go to the palace in the evening to cure my emperor." "Good! I see. Get out of here "Yes." Qi Lei turns to leave. Gengsangyao''s face suddenly became dignified. Muyunxuan never let her feel like a disaster, but Su Qi and Su oak gave her such a feeling all the time. "What''s wrong, cloud?" Jun Lin Tian looked at her with a dignified face and seemed to have something to hide from him. "Lord, this Suqi always makes me feel uneasy." Gengsangyao exhaled a deep breath, trying to drive away the feeling of panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "Yuner, it''s just a child. Do you think too much about it?" "Lord, Yuner doesn''t want to treat Suqi as a child." Gengsangyao fiercely turns around and coldly looks at Jun Lintian. He has played him many times, which makes her dare not treat him as a child. "Lord, before you ascend the throne, we''d better let Wu Zhu use the tortoise occupation method to make divination." "Tortoise occupies Dafa?" Jun Lin Tian is a little strange. Does the legendary divination really exist? "For such great events, we must use the four tortoise divination method." Geng sang Yao said solemnly. "Dream after dream." Soon, the dream came in. "Miss." Dream after the blessing of respectful blessing. "Go and ask the four witches to come into the palace and do divination quickly." Zhumeng looked at gengsangyao, nodded and turned away. "Brother, I''m not going back to the mountain." Suqi and suquer rode on fire silver and reached the sky of no return mountain. "Can you feel the silence?" Su asked, if Qi''er could sense the magic silence, they would not have to spend too much time. "Brother, it''s too far away to sense it." Suzie looked around. There was a white fog below. He couldn''t see anything clearly. "Let''s go down and have a look first. Remember, in order not to delay the battle with Warcraft, we must restrain our breath after we go down." Su oak warned. "Brother, Qi''er knows that if she can''t get to the palace in the evening, she will be suspicious of her suspicious nature." Suzie naturally knew how serious the consequences were. The two brothers soon fell into the mountain forest and quickly hid their accomplishments. They walked carefully in the forest. Suddenly, Suzie saw in front of him a sharp claw about the size of his, sharp claw shining black. Su Qi stopped and broke out in a cold sweat. Su oak pulled Suqi aside. Hearing the snoring sound, the two brothers raised their eyes to see, is a giant mouth red eagle Warcraft. He stood up five feet high. It would be great to wake up the plague God. "Qi Er, as long as you don''t wake it up, it will be OK." Su oak pulled Suqi aside. "Click..." Suqi stepped on a dry branch. Although the click was not loud, it still made the red eagle move a little. Suzie rolled her throat and held her brother''s hand tightly. All of a sudden, Suzie felt the illusion of silence. He swallows a mouthful of saliva suddenly, won''t sesame drop to needle eye, so clever! "Brother, magic silence is here." Su Qi said with a sad face. It''s hard not to fight Warcraft today. "Are you sure?" Su oak frowned deeply. "Brother, Qi''er has sensed it. It''s under the claws of the Red Eagle." "That''s a coincidence." Su oak thought it was too clever. "It seems that today we only have to fight with Warcraft. It is a demon beast in the period of divine beast. Killing it is also a good thing." In Su oak''s deep eyes, he was already killing. "Brother, it''s very tiring to fight with Warcraft in the beast period." Suzie felt bitter when she thought about it. "Can you get illusory silence without fighting?" Su oak cold tunnel. "If this is possible, of course, I want to win without a fight." Suqi said quietly. "Brother, or give it a thunderbolt! This will make it easier. " "I think so too." Su oak sneered, and two thunderbolt bullets appeared in his hand. "It''s good to have sharp claws in sleep, so it can be beautiful in sleep." Suqi rubbed his hands and turned back to laughing at Mimi, as long as he didn''t fight. "One will not die. Two thunderbolts are needed. Qi''er, go to the back and be careful. Don''t wake it up." Su oak said in a low voice. "I see, brother. Qi''er will be careful." Qi Er laughs and Mi Mi walks back. That know is too happy for a moment, Suqi just turned around and stepped on the empty foot, the foot was stuck in the stone crevice. "Ah Su Qi could not help speaking out. Su oak gave Suqi a quick look. "Roar..." At the same time, the big mouth red hawk Warcraft seemed to be awakened and gave out a hoarse roar. Suzie closed his eyes. I wish the time would go back. He would never be so sad. "You don''t do anything well." Su oak said coldly. "I''m sorry, brother. Zill didn''t mean to." Suzy had a fawning smile on her face. "You can still laugh." Su oak raised his head fiercely and saw that the huge beaked Red Eagle had already stood up.A pair of claws is twice as high as Su oak. Suzie kicked away the stone under his feet. "Let''s fight!" Su Qi face of life, quickly out of the call out fire silver, his speed can not compare to the big mouth red eagle Warcraft fast. "Ah Fire silver wants to escape as soon as he sees the big mouth red eagle. "Qi''er, you two brothers can do such a good thing. Why should I be included?" "Fire silver, you are too comfortable, isn''t it? The big mouth red eagle Warcraft has come." Su Qi light smile, "such a good thing certainly must count you a share, we are difficult brothers and brothers." "Roar Damn human, come here and die soon. " The Red Eagle roared angrily. "Do you think we humans are fools like you Warcraft? Do you want us to go and die? " Su Qi narrowed his eyes and said, looking at his brother has been around the mouth of the Red Eagle Warcraft behind, he will continue to distract the attention of the Red Eagle Warcraft. "Qi Er, didn''t you even scold me?" "Don''t you say you''re not Warcraft? I didn''t scold you. I was scolding the stupid Warcraft Suzie spoke out loud on purpose. And successfully attracted the attention of Red Eagle Warcraft. Su Qi made a gesture to Su oak. Su oak didn''t give Suqi any response, he wanted to let thunderbolt bomb the giant mouth red eagle Warcraft one time to death. "Damn human beings..." The huge beaked Red Eagle Warcraft stirs its huge wings. "Hello Hello, how about another sentence? The first words of each of you are the damned human beings. I''m tired of listening to them. " Su Qi said aloud, a pair of cunning eyes but aimed at the elder brother''s action. Looking at her brother throwing thunderbolt bullets on the head of the Red Eagle Warcraft, Suqi looked miserable, and her ears would suffer again. Watching the thunderbolt bomb fall on the head of the Red Eagle Warcraft, Suqi quickly covered his ears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 "Silver fire, let''s go." Suzie yelled. Fire silver naturally knows the power of thunderbolt. Su Qi just opened his mouth and he began to escape. "Bang...!" The power of the two thunderbolt bombs can be imagined. Suqi didn''t want to listen attentively. The light in his eyes was different, but his voice was so loud that he wanted to cry. Suqi suddenly looked back. The huge mouth red eagle Warcraft whose head was blasted was still alive. Because of the pain, it stirred up the surrounding trees fiercely and disorderly. Suqi''s look suddenly became dignified. Could the giant mouth red eagle Warcraft not survive? Suddenly, he found that his brother was missing. "Where are you, brother?" Suzie''s eyes turned red in an instant. "I''m here?" Su oak''s eyes were burning at his brother. Su Qi was shocked, and then took a deep breath: "brother, you scared Qi''er to death. This time, unlike before, you used thunderbolt. Qi''er thought you didn''t have time to avoid it?" Suzie sniffed, her voice choking. Smell speech, Su oak smile, "I use Thunderbolt, but more convenient than my mother, how can something happen." Su oak raised his eyes and looked at the dying giant beaked Red Eagle Warcraft. "I didn''t expect my mother would make such a powerful thing." Su oak''s voice is soft and his eyes are full of missing. "Brother, didn''t my mother say that? There are two kinds of people who can succeed in this world. One is a fool, and the other is a madman. The highest level of a fool in life is to be safe and responsible. They are afraid of challenges and are often very afraid of pressure. What about lunatics? Then we strive to toss in life, burn our own strength to challenge, experience the temperature and thickness contained in doing things, progress in the struggle, realize our dream in progress, we don''t have to toss about, how can such a powerful thing appear, brother, don''t forget that when we toss this thunderbolt bomb, we paid a lot of costs, after countless experiments With such a powerful thunderbolt. " Su Qi said with pride on his face. Just saying that, his small face was covered with sadness, and he also missed his mother. "Let''s go! Go to the contract fantasy silence, the giant mouth red eagle Warcraft has not moved Su oak took back all his thoughts and said faintly. "Well!" Suqi looked at the sky. It was already late. He was absorbed and sensed the direction of illusory silence with his mind. "Brother, look under that stone." Suqi pointed to the big stone at the foot of the big mouth red eagle Warcraft. Su oak didn''t ask anything and walked quickly. He moved the huge stone with the mysterious air. A piece of red cloth suddenly appeared at the bottom. Su oak eyebrows a joy, quickly walked over, picked up the red cloth bag and handed it to Suqi. Suzie quickly opened it and saw a piece of orange which was shaped like the sun and was made of unknown material. "Is this illusory silence?" Suqi''s big eyes glowed with surprise and looked at the magic silence. It was as big as his little palm. It was orange and full of orange fluorescence. It was very beautiful. "If not, it won''t shine in your hands. My mother''s black ice and snow training is white, some are like waterfalls, and the heart-shaped trees are like the moon, and the illusory silence is like the sun. Xiner''s illusory feathers are like the eagle flying in the sky. This is illusory silence." Su oak analysis. He has seen four kinds of eight kinds of Xuan ware. The mottled picturesque scenery seems to be the generosity of nature to human beings. And are these eight Xuanqi also the gift of nature as his mother said? His world, how many landscapes stay in his mother''s description? Although he can''t see those landscapes with his own eyes, but his mother said, life is not troubled, what memories? "Brother, the contract is successful." Su Qi looks surprised and looks at the magic silence in the palm of his hand, and slowly integrates with him. Suqi thinks it''s amazing. "Good! Go back when the contract is successful. Time is running out. " Su oak said faintly. "Good, brother." Suzie turned around and suddenly saw a pineal shaped plant growing on a boulder removed by her brother. "Wait a minute, brother." Suqi quickly ran over, squatted down and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more happy he was. "Brother, this is the medicinal material of carnation. If you take this medicine with you, you can knock off a piece of carnation when you encounter a dangerous enemy. It''s much better than a secret medicine." Su Qi said with surprise. "Just right! Qi''er, you can use it when you enter the Palace this time. I''m afraid it will not be enough then. " Su oak hopes that his brother can have more self-defense, so that he will feel more at ease. Those who come out one by one are their strong enemies! Su oak looks at his younger brother with unprecedented solemnity. Although Qi''er is mischievous, he does not have any plans to deal with the enemy. It is not difficult for him to escape. The more dangerous the situation is, the safer the place is. It is better to let Qi''er be captured and escaped by their people. Qi''er will be fine if his mother doesn''t show up. "Qi''er, take care of everything. In case of emergency, you will send a distress signal from Mingyue Mountain Villa. My brother will come to the palace to rescue you as soon as possible." Su oak gazed at his brother and whispered.Su Qi was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "brother, don''t worry about Qi''er. We are just a mother. It''s our brother''s responsibility to protect our mother, no matter what we have to pay? We can''t let our mother do anything, can we? " "Well!" Su oak nodded with a smile. "Let''s go!" At the gate of the Imperial Palace, Suqi looked at the solemn dark red gate. He pursed his mouth and felt a little depressed. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead? Liu Gonggong laughs at Mi Mi''s welcome from afar, and finally gives this little ancestor to wait. "Second childe, please! My emperor has been waiting for a long time "Well!" Suqi nodded weakly. Duke Liu breathed a sigh of relief, and the cat led the way in front of him. At the same time, he was also sweating for Su Qi. Now, things have changed in the imperial palace. It can be said that Su Qi''s entry into the palace is very dangerous? He is a eunuch, can do nothing, know how to cherish good fortune to protect himself, he also can''t do anything. In the palace of emperor Haoyue, when the national master saw Su Qi come in, his eyes narrowed into a slit. Suzie, I''ve been waiting for you. Su Qi also saw the national master for the first time, and felt the unusual breath in the palace of emperor Haoyue. Su Qi''s eyes were awe inspiring. The national master and king Lin Tian were really not kind. In order not to let the National Teacher poison him, he ran to the master with a smile and said innocuously: "master, Congratulations, I have found the antidote, just wait for your time You can refine the antidote for the national master. " Su Qi said it very loud, and the hand behind the teacher quietly took it back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 The national master asked Su Qi if he was real. "Master, don''t you believe Qi''er? Look at your face. You should not have slept last night. You should not be tired. Once you are overworked, the toxin will attack you. No one can save you at that time. You''d better go back and have a rest! It''s uncomfortable not to be able to speak, and it will take about two months for you to get rid of all the poison. " Suqi said innocuously with a smile, which was serious on purpose. The national master didn''t deny it. He couldn''t speak. It was even worse than death. Since Su Qi had the antidote in his hand, he would keep Su Qi alive. Anyway, as long as he left Suqi in the palace, he could do it at any time. Su Qi took the antidote as a lure, so that the national master did not dare to fight him for the time being. Looking at the look of the national master, I''m afraid he has already aroused his fear. If it takes more than two months to get rid of the poison, he will certainly be afraid of it, and he can also buy more time for himself. When the teacher heard this, he was helpless, but he was helpless. Finally, the master nodded. Su Qi suddenly smiles. This is him. Su Qi, even if he has thousands of talents, I can be proud of others and have a place. "Suqi, I don''t want to see my emperor soon." The voice of king Lin Tian suddenly came. Su Qi looked back, and both Jun Lin Tian and Geng sang Yao came. As soon as Su Qi saw them, he seemed to have made a decision. Su Qi took a deep breath and suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile. "Yes, Lord!" Su Qi''s light response to the way, trying to suppress the turbulent heart. He turned and went to the bed of emperor Haoyue. Suddenly saw Haoyue emperor, Su Qi''s heart suddenly filled with a sad, one night time, how did emperor Haoyue become like this. His face was old, his hair was gray and he was dying. Suddenly, an old man came in outside the hall. "Lord." The old man bowed slightly to the king. "Well!" Jun Lin Tian nodded and the three walked towards the bed. Suzie looked back. Who was this? Seeing the medicine box in the hands of the old man, Suqi guessed that he might also be an alchemist, but how could he never see this alchemist? "Lord, is this..." Suzy looked at the old man. "Suqi, he is the alchemist of this king. He has come to help you cure your father." "Oh Suqi gave a sigh of disapproval. "Since the Lord can''t believe Suqi, Suqi will go first." Su Qi turned his head and left. He had many reasons. Junlintian wanted to deal with him. He also had reasons to accommodate them. "Stop, you are so bold. In front of this king, you are so presumptuous. Is there any king in your eyes?" King to heaven angry roar way, see a child so despise oneself, let him more angry. Su Qi turned back and looked at Jun Lin Tian coldly. He said with a smile and sarcasm, "it''s not the first day that the Lord knew me. I su Qi has always been so brave. Since the Lord doesn''t see me as a god level third grade alchemist, please ask this alchemist to treat my Emperor''s illness!" "God, God level alchemist." The old man suddenly looked at Suqi in disbelief. Was the child in front of him the only five-year-old God level alchemist who shocked the four countries? The old man couldn''t help but take a deep look at Suqi. "Suqi, don''t be too arrogant. Who gives you the courage to talk to this king like this?" Jun Lintian felt that he could be angry and half dead every time he met Su Qi. "Three princes, courage is trained from the hands of the enemy. I, Su Qi, have never borrowed anyone''s courage. I have always been so arrogant." Su Qi also glared at Jun Lin Tian and refuted Jun Lin Tian justly. At the moment, if he was afraid, he would make the woman around him suspicious. In fact, Su Qi is right. Geng sangyao has been paying attention to Su Qi''s expression. Su Qi''s temperament is unpredictable. She has to be very careful. "Good, good! You are brave enough. If someone catches Suqi, he will be sent to prison. " Jun Lin was dizzy in the weather. He didn''t eat. Seeing Suqi was just like going out of a sewage ditch and falling into a pit. He was very unlucky. "Wait a minute." Gengsangyao quickly stopped the emperor''s approach to heaven. "Yuner..." Jun Lin looks at Geng sangyao. Isn''t she trying to catch Su Qi? How can we stop him from taking Suqi to prison now? Gengsangyao reached Jun Lintian''s ear and whispered, "Lord, do you think the prison can hold Suqi? Su Qi and Su quer''s phantom and shadowing Dafa can be removed from the prison instantly. He said that it would take more than two months for the master''s poison to be completely removed. In addition to the emperor Haoyue''s illness, we should put Suqi under house arrest in the palace. Externally, we should say that Suqi stays in the imperial palace to treat Suqi. In this way, we will not arouse the suspicion of Yuncheng. Don''t forget that muyunxuan, though practicing in seclusion, can Is there still Mu Yunhan and he Yunting? " "If the prison can''t hold Suqi, the imperial palace can''t lock Suqi. Isn''t that contradictory, yun''er?" Jun Lin days frown, this is not good, that is not good, a five-year-old child actually difficult him."You grind slowly, I''ll go first. Anyway, it''s not me who delayed." Suqi is stubborn and goes out. King Lin days smell speech a shock, looked at Su Qi, bit teeth, in the time said: "Suqi, you stop." Su Qi looked back at the king Lin day. "Lord, if you have something to say." "To cure my emperor, I believe you are." Jun Lin Tian shook his sleeve and looked angry. He gave the old man a look. He knew the current situation and left quickly. Su Qi walked to the bed of emperor Haoyue with his short legs. He did not delay time, carefully looked at haoyuehuang''s symptoms. One night, people suddenly get old, and all the alchemists are at a loss. Is this symptom. Su Qi glanced at the man behind him. If he did not let the woman suspect him, he might as well pretend to be. Su Qi began to slowly and carefully examine the whole body of emperor Haoyue. When he got to his arm, he was suddenly a little nervous. Don''t say Su Qi is nervous. Jun Lin Tian and Geng sang Yao are all looking at Su Qi nervously. Su Qi was afraid that Geng sangyao could see that he had seen through the poison of emperor Haoyue. Gengsangyao was also afraid that Su Qi could see through the poison of emperor Haoyue. Pull up the arm of emperor Haoyue, see a light red straight line, Su Qi quickly affirmed his guess in the heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 He quickly took out the package of acupuncture and moxibustion. Suqi took out a gold needle, lowered his head and pricked it toward the head of emperor Haoyue. "Wait a minute." Jun Lin Tian quickly stopped the way. Su Qi gently twists the gold needle with his fingers, but he doesn''t rush into the needle. His sight slowly turns from the cold tip of the needle to Jun Lintian''s face, and suddenly shows a natural pollution-free smile and softens his voice. "Wang Ye, what''s the matter? If you give a needle to the emperor Haoyue, at least you can still hold the emperor''s life. What''s more, this unique skill is something that I, Su Qi, never show to outsiders. My childe didn''t drive the prince and Miss Su away. This is the one that makes trouble." Suzie''s face, I have been very face. Let Jun Lin day and Geng sang Yao are very hot. "Lord, you should know that I, Suqi, don''t allow anyone to be present when I''m hanging someone''s life, and the diagnosis fee is very expensive." Jun Lin Tian was stunned by him. Would he be grateful to Suqi for giving him a chance to see his death? At such a time, he even asked for a doctor''s fee? "Suqi, if you really have that skill, I can''t thank you." Soon, the king came to the sky and coldly added, "if you can''t cure your father, you will die." Su Qi turned back unhappily, and a sneer rose from the corners of her lips. You will think that emperor Haoyue is cured. "I said, Lord, don''t kill people easily. Do you know that it affects the mood of hanging your life?" Su Qi looked back at Jun Lin Tian, and his face became serious immediately. "You haven''t even said one, so you will start to give the needle to my father. Of course, I want to stop it." In fact, Jun Lin Tian wanted to know how much Su Qi could see. The National Master said that no one in the world could solve the puppet liquid. He didn''t know how capable Su Qi was. "It''s true that the disease in Haoyue country is a disease, but who am I Suqi? If you can''t cure this disease, I''m sorry to be called a god level third grade alchemist. Give me three months, and I''ll make emperor Haoyue wake up. " Su Qi has the final say, when he is awake now, he has what he has to say. Su Qi found the right acupoint and stabbed the emperor Haoyue''s head one needle at a time. This time, the emperor came to heaven and did not stop Su Qi''s action. After listening to Suqi''s words, they looked at each other quickly and seemed to be relieved. Once Suzie faced the patient, he was serious. After seeing the emperor of the moon, he said in his heart: Emperor Haoyue, you are lucky to meet me. Otherwise, you will die in a muddle. For grandma Mo, I will try my best to save you, but you still can''t wake up. Waking up will be more dangerous for you. Oh! Su Qi looked at emperor Haoyue''s face, and he said it? You can''t bite the hand that feeds you. What if you ask for help? Right? Although you can''t ask me now, you have already half believed the words of the national master in your heart, otherwise you would not lie here at the moment. Before this, I will hang your life, and use my wisdom to block those who want to kill you for you. These are all you owe me Suqi. Is there more and more? Su Qi''s heart nagged, Geng sang Yao and Jun Lin Tian stood behind him without saying a word. "Well, life is hanging, but it will take a few months for emperor Haoyue to wake up." Su Qi collected his gold needle, got up and looked at gengsangyao and junlintian with a smile. Seeing the smile on Suqi''s face, gengsangyao''s body was subconsciously tightened, and her beautiful pupil trembled slightly. She felt uneasy when she saw Suqi. Was it because she had been played by him before? "Then Qi''er will stay in the palace to cure his father. When the father is ready, Qi''er, you can leave the palace. The king of Mingyue Mountain Villa will send someone to explain it." Jun Lin Tian narrowed his eyes and said. Suzie almost couldn''t help jumping up and slapping the bum out! But he was still suffering. If it wasn''t for the sake of Granny Mo, he would not have endured it? But it''s strange that he will be so obedient. "Even if I live in Mingyue villa, I can go into the palace every day to treat my emperor. Why do I have to live in the palace?" Su Qi pretended to be puzzled and looked at Jun Lin Tian. "Suqi, the person you want to cure is emperor Haoyue. Mingyue villa is also a little far away from the imperial palace. If emperor Haoyue suddenly has a sudden illness and the treatment is not timely, the prince can not afford to suffer." Gengsangyao''s facial features are naturally gloomy. White Xiruo porcelain''s skin is suffused with you confused pink luster in the candlelight, and she walks to Suqi. "Gululu, gululu..." Suzie''s stomach burst out. Suzie touched her stomach. She didn''t have dinner tonight? Geng sang Yao faint smile, soft voice said: "it seems Qi Er hungry." "The king has arranged a palace for you, and the meal will be sent to you later." Jun Lin Tian also came over and looked at Su Qi with great significance. Stinky boy, see if you can escape this time, to blame only muyunxuan''s son, because of you, Mo''er just won''t return to this king''s side."Since all the princes have said so, how can I, Suqi, not give him face?" Suqi smiles. You are proud of yourself. It''s strange if the palace can be closed. Now the most important thing is to find the prince, as long as the prince is OK! "Duke Liu, take Suqi to xuanyue hall." Jun Lin Tian Lenglie''s eyes swept Su Qi, lips slightly wriggling, Su purple Mo, where are you in the end? "Second childe, please come with the old slave." Liu Gonggong carefully led the way. Su Qi looked at Liu Gonggong''s back, and his brain was running fast. Suzie didn''t believe him. He couldn''t get the information he wanted. "Lord, this Suqi is very cunning. Even if there are many people, they may not be able to see him. Moreover, Suqi is under house arrest in the palace, and it''s hard to explain from the Cloud City side..." "Yun''er, I understand what you mean. Isn''t muyunxuan going to practice in seclusion for three months? Three months should be enough for us. " A mention of Mu Yun Xuan, Jun Lin Tian''s gloomy eyes are deep disgust. As long as there is Muyun Xuan in, it seems that he will never make his debut. "Lord, time is enough, but tiannv is also looking for Suqi. Tiannv wants to use Suqi to lead Su Zimo. I''m afraid that Suqi will not stay in the palace for too long. Suqi killed tiannv''s two corpse insects and is very angry now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "Cloud son, since the goddess wants to. Then give it to tiannu. As for Mingyue Mountain Villa, I will tell them that it will be three or five days at least and six or seven days more. As long as Suqi is not in our hands, no one will dare to come to our trouble. " Jun Lin day do not have deep meaning said, some meaningful looking at Geng sang Yao. Geng sangyao suddenly looks at Jun Lintian. It seems that he knows some things. Yes, as long as Su Qi is not in her hands, Mu Yunxuan dare not take her? She introduced Suqi to the palace just to see what the heavenly daughter had planned. It was not easy to kill Su Zimo. To let Su Qi enter the palace was just to hide people''s eyes. She was just like gengsangyao who was doing her best for the witch people. "What the LORD said is, let''s do it according to his will! As for tiannu, even if Yuner doesn''t send someone to inform her, she will know that Suqi is in the palace. " Gengsangyao''s eyes narrowed coldly. How could Taoist lingmu and tiannu miss such a good opportunity? Today, Taoist lingmu didn''t do it. He was obviously confused by the antidote in Suqi''s hand. Only Suqi could detoxify the poison. Ha ha! It''s not hard to guess who put the poison in my mind. "Well!" Jun Lin Tian nodded his head in meditation. "Let''s go! Lord, let''s go divination. " If gengsangyao didn''t occupy a hexagram, he felt uneasy. "Good!" Jun Lin Tian nodded and took Geng sang Yao out of the palace. From the beginning to the end, the Emperor didn''t look at the bright moon emperor on the bed. Su Qi frowned and bowed his head to follow Duke Liu, looking at the soul swallowing bell in his hand,. "Second young master, this is the hanging moon hall. After that, the second young master will live here." Duke Liu turned around and said with a little respect. "OK, thank you, Mr. Liu." Su Qi laughs at Mimi, and looks around the bodyguards. You have some distance here. You should not hear the voice of soul swallowing spirit! Because if you fight with that woman, you will lose miserably if you are not careful, because that woman is very good enough. He pretended to be in the Gu that time is not good, he put down the anger in the heart, endure the resentment in the heart, this time, he also had to endure a little more. Suddenly, Suqi''s face changed. He smiles at the father-in-law Liu. "Father Liu, do you think the bell is beautiful?" Su Qi put the bell in the eyes of Duke Liu and shook it gently. "Ding Ling..." The sound of the bell was not very loud, but it was extremely pleasant. Suqi knew that he must be careful and not be careless. Duke Liu had some doubts. Looking at the bell, his eyes slowly became dull. His doubts in his heart were gradually replaced by a mysterious force. "Duke Liu, where is the prince and what happened in the palace?" Su Qi''s facial expression is very natural to smile, let the bodyguard in the distance look at as if chatting with Liu Gonggong. "The palace is occupied by the three princes. The palace is full of the three princes, and the crown prince is under house arrest in the imperial palace." "The prince is in his palace?" Suzie''s face was heavy, worried and heavy. What can make Suzie worry about is that there will be some trouble. In fact, when Suqi saw the situation in the palace after entering the palace, he guessed what was going on? Now I ask Duke Liu just want to confirm it. Junlin naivety usurped the throne and won the imperial palace without fighting. Jun Lintian actually cooperates with the people of the witch clan. By the way, he didn''t think of the heaven earth magic ring and the heaven earth ring ring ring ring ring ring ring. Su Qi put away the soul devouring spirit. It seems that he has to find a way. The heavenly daughter is also looking for herself. It seems that he will not stay in the palace for too long. He must meet the prince first. "Duke Liu." Su Qi suddenly smiles and Mimi shouts. Liu Gonggong suddenly a Zheng, back to God, eyebrows slightly frown, what is the matter, he is actually distracted. "Mr. Liu, I''m hungry. What are you doing? Go and give me something to eat Su Qi''s voice suddenly bad roar way, big eyes stare big, as if the next moment will be angry. "Second young master, I''m a little distracted. I''m going to deliver meals to the second young master." Liu Gonggong said with a flattering smile and quickly turned to leave. Liu Gonggong''s speed is also fast, Su Qi just in the hanging moon crazy half circle, he took several palace maids to deliver the meal to come. After the meal was arranged, he took the maids out without saying anything, and Suqi was clean. No one looked at it. He would eat more happily. Looking at the fish and meat, Suqi laughed and said, "the food in the palace looks very good." Suzie smelled every dish. No smell? He stretched out his tongue and licked the whole roast chicken, feeling the taste of the tip of his tongue. It was. Su Qi opens his eyes wide and eats the heart grass! The roast chicken smells of heartburn! It has a very light smell and has little medicinal value. However, it has a function to cover up the smell of other poisons. The poison tasuqi was clearly identified as early as mingyuegu.Eroding heart grass can not be seen everywhere. No one takes it as a herb. There is a smell of heartbreaking grass in these dishes Someone has been tampering with the food! "You''re so unlucky to meet a creditor when you go out." Su Qi''s eyes are full of obvious killing intention, and her eyes are slightly heavy. This poison must have been made by that woman. The taste of heartwort is very light. It can be tasted only by tasting it with the tongue. If it wants to completely cover up the smell of other herbs, other herbs must be added too much. Now it can''t be tasted, so it''s impossible to determine what kind of poison has been put into these diets. "Ah Things touch the belly, heart faint cold, such a special situation, how he should fight. Looking at the meal on the table, the meal has not been passive, they will doubt. Suqi quickly used Xuanqi to turn several dishes on the table into nothing. He immediately laughed, his Suqi personality is so wanton, no matter how dangerous ahead, he will never yield, fear, can not solve any problem, want to survive, can only rely on himself. Su Qi''s eyes were slightly round, and a smile flashed through his big eyes. "Fortunately, I had been prepared before entering the palace, otherwise I would be hungry." Suqi quickly took out a roast chicken from the space ring ring ring to eat it. When he went to the city, his brother bought it for him. His brother seldom bought food for him. This time, he took the initiative to buy it for him. He was very moved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 "Well, it''s delicious!" Suzie, eat it! He said vaguely. He ate like a mouthful, thinking of passing on news to his brother after eating, telling them about the changes in the palace. Now the people outside don''t know what happened in the palace? In Mingyue villa, Su oak returned to Mingyue villa. He Yunting and night light cold met. Their faces were solemn and worried. "Oak son, Qi Er has gone into the palace." He Yunting asked softly. "Well!" Su oak nodded. There was no wave on his deep handsome face. "Emperor Haoyue is suddenly ill. Is that strange?" He Yunting said with some doubts that the emperor Haoyue was always strong. If Mo''s mother was at home, he would come to Mingyue Mountain Villa almost every day. How could such a powerful person suddenly fall ill? "Uncle he, Uncle Ye, after watching Qi''er enter the palace, Li''er also went to the palace. The atmosphere in the palace was rather dignified. Quer''er also heard some more daring eunuchs say that the people in the palace are all the people who come to heaven. The emperor Haoyue is really sick." Su oak is also a dignified face, but Haoyue country is said to be a strong country and rich people. If it fell into the hands of Jun Lin Tian and Wu clan? I''m afraid that the Haoyue state will change its surname. "My father once predicted that the demons would conquer the world when they were born. In the present situation, it can be said that king Lin Tian is plump and full-fledged, and he is bound to win this world." Night light cold suddenly sound, tone is unprecedented dignified. Su oak and he Yunting suddenly look at him. "Light cold, is it really so serious? Can king Lin''s naive have the power to return to power? " He Yunting some don''t believe asked, with his understanding of king Lin day, he does not have that ability. Night light cold, eyes shining at he Yunting. "Cloud Ting, with the help of the witch clan, Jun Lin Tian can conquer everything. Only those who refine spirit can kill the demon spirit." "It means that only Mo Mo can kill Jun Lin Tian?" He Yunting''s face became more and more dignified. It seemed that Zisang kingdom could not escape. He felt sad when he thought of his father who did not care about himself. The news that he had sent back to Zisang state as quickly as possible was up to them to believe it or not. "Qi''er will send back the news he got. As soon as there is news, quer''er will immediately tell the two uncles that it is late. Go back and have a rest." Su oak finished and went to the bright moon Xuan alone. Now he is the only one living in mingyuexuan. "Light cold, tell me honestly how serious things are going to get." After asking, he Yunting''s sexy thin lips are tightly open, and his eyes are slightly unbelievable looking at the night light cold. Night light cold looked at him, look quiet far, but still had to tell he Yunting the truth. "Yunting, it will be much more serious than you think. I have seen Jun Lin Tian''s life. He would have had a life robbery three months ago, but the life robbery did not happen, but let him get the spirit of the devil. It''s really puzzling." "Three months ago..." He Yunting meditated, three months ago, by the way, he Yunting suddenly looked at the night light cold. "Light cold, three months ago, junlintian was thrown into the mountain of no return to the mountain. I heard it silently that Jun Lintian never returned to the mountain and became strange after he came back. Could it be that time?" "No return to the mountain?" Night light cold meditation, not to return to the mountain is also a very mysterious existence, larger than the illusory forest. "It''s very possible that if you don''t return to the mountain, there will be a lot of unknown things. It''s also very possible that Jun Lin Tian will get demons in the mountain if he doesn''t return." "What can we do now? Can''t we deal with junlintian with unity of mind?" "Yunting, you think too much. Are the four countries united? King Lin Tian''s next goal is purple mulberry country. " Suddenly, he Yunting''s heart suddenly shocked, and his heart was suddenly pricked by something. "Yunting, with you and me, can''t change anything. Haoyue, Zisang and Lixia have been hollowed out by the witch people. If there are some strange people in Lixia, it is very likely that Jun Lintian can only win the kingdom of Haoyue and Zisang." "Light cold, no way, we must find a way to prevent the emperor from coming to the sky, purple mulberry country is my father''s life." He Yunting''s mood was instantly excited. "Yunting, I know how you feel, but we have to wait." Night light cold said, go out. He Yunting Leng in situ, eyes tightly staring at the night light cold back, a pair of hands also suddenly tightened. In the Imperial Palace and Yongtai palace, four witches in white robes sit together in a circle. Each of them had a turtle shell with red road patterns in their hands. Among the four shells, there was a faint blue light, which looked very strange. And in Wu Zhu''s back, lit four pots of blazing fire. "Cloud son, is this the tortoise occupation Dafa?" Jun Lin day surprised to look at the scene in front of him, eyes also faint blue light."Yes, these four tortoise shells come from different parts of the world. They represent the rise and fall of the four countries. Wang Ye, can we win over the four countries in a short time? We will know when the results come out." Gengsangyao is also looking forward to it. Su Qiyin went to his own breath and entered the Yongtai palace with the method of mirage. He hid quietly under the table. This was the first time that Su Qi hid. Listening to the conversation between Geng sang Yao and Jun Lin Tian, he lay down and stretched his head. Occasionally, he looked at the four old men sitting on the ground. Looking at the chattering of the four old men, Suqi felt that he was in a panic. "Click..." It was the sound of the tortoise shell cracking. Gengsangyao quickly approached a few steps, as if he could not wait. The blue light on the tortoise shell disappeared, and four elders got up. One of the sorcerers took a serious look at the shell. "God of the gods, give me good looks." Geng sang Yao said, a black light in his hand swept over the four tortoise shells. In an instant, only two of the four shells were intact. "Ah?" Seeing such a result, gengsangyao was shocked! "Patriarch, only two tortoise shells are intact, and these two pieces of tortoise shells have opened a big crack from the middle to the tail, and there are many small cracks in these cracks, and there are a lot of nets in these cracks. The witch shows that in a short period of time, they can conquer two countries, and there are still these netted patterns..." "All right, you go down." Gengsangyao suddenly interrupted Wu Zhu''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Suddenly, the witch clan looked at gengsangyao in a daze. Why didn''t the clan leader let him finish? This is a vicious divination, and the consequences are very serious. "Patriarch, this "Don''t you understand me? Go down." Gengsangyao''s eyes suddenly became chilly. Four witches wish a look, can only go out. Suzie''s big eyes, ah! That''s over. What I heard just now doesn''t work. What the witch clan is going to say next is the key point! This damned woman called card at such a critical time. Suqi narrowed her eyes and grinned like a little fox, holding a gold bowl as a beggar. Why did he ask for help? Go to the old witch. Like a gust of wind, Su Qi passed by Geng sang Yao and Jun Lin Tian. Each of them had something on his mind, so he didn''t take the wind seriously. "Cloud son, why don''t you let the witches finish speaking?" Jun Lin Tian seems a little unhappy, that witch wish to say is the point. Feeling Jun Lin Tian''s anger, Geng sangyao raised his head fiercely. Seeing the dark eyes, Geng sang Yao subconsciously avoided it. A smart woman should know how to observe his words, apologize when she should apologize, bully when she should be domineering and coquettish when she should be coquettish. This is what her mother once said to her. "Don''t you believe in yun''er?" Gengsangyao''s voice was soft and charming. He walked closer to Jun Lin Tian and gently surrounded his strong waist. A pair of eyes in the eyes and she did the action is incompatible, behind the meaning of how she can let Jun Lin day know it. Jun Lin Tian Yan Mou slightly doubts, low eyes to Geng sangyao. "Cloud son, you also know how important things are to my king. I can''t be careless, otherwise I will go into the land of eternal disaster." Jun Lin Tian''s face was serious, and he had no idea of joking. Gengsangyao looked up and looked at Jun Lin Tian with a smile. "Lord, no, this world is still the Lord''s, but the Lord wants to get the whole world, only one person can stop the king''s step." "Who? Who can stand in the way of the king. " Jun Lin Tian''s voice asked roughly. Geng sang Yao''s gentle smile seemed to be to make the king''s heart soar deeper desire to explore. She deliberately waited for a long time to say: "Su Zimo." Gengsangyao slowly said the name of Su Zimo. Jun Lin Tian''s figure couldn''t stop trembling. His black eyes were subconsciously stunned, and his hands could not help but clench subconsciously. "Su Zimo, why is it her?" Jun Lin Tian was almost subconsciously angry. "Lord, it seems that it is time to tell the LORD some things." Jun Lin Tian frowns and looks at gengsangyao, who has a dimple like a flower, but feels a little dazzling. "What''s the matter?" Jun Lintian approached gengsangyao a few steps and pulled him back into his arms. He knew that the woman had hidden a lot of things from him, and now only she could get rid of his confusion. However, Geng sang Yao chuckled and said in a soft voice: "Wang Ye, for many men, only when they are in poverty do they need a good wife and good mother. As his back-up, they sacrifice for him and help him succeed. Once they become famous, what they need is Mei jiao''e. they either keep an empty name and die lonely or are abandoned, So yun''er never wanted to be the woman behind any man before. Now, yun''er suddenly wants to be the woman behind the king. If you love someone, you should stand side by side with him and keep pace with him! Do you say, Lord? " Geng sang Yao''s tone was gentle, as if he was stating a fact or wanted an answer he wanted. Jun Lin Tian Meng''s one Leng, this woman actually said to love him, is it possible? How hypocritical is a woman''s love? In the royal family, he sees too much. Which woman is not climbing on a man''s bed in order to fly on the branch and become a Phoenix. As for the woman in front of him, he still needs her. The so-called commitment is just a word of mouth. How many things can the world really do? "Cloud son, don''t you believe me again? I have already granted the throne of Queen yun''er. Does yun''er feel that this does not represent the king''s heart? " Jun Lin Tian pulls Geng sang Yao to the soft couch, caresses her face and says with tenderness. It has to be said that such a king''s presence in the sky really makes women very fascinated. The handsome face is a little more serious, and the cold eyes turn into tender and bright eyes. Gengsangyao''s eyes were stunned, and she opened with a soft smile. "After listening to Wang Ye''s saying this, yun''er is relieved. Let''s continue with the topic just now." "Good!" Jun Lin Tian nodded with a smile. "Cloud son just said that Su Zimo is the only one who can block the king''s steps. Why?" Gengsangyao looked serious. "Wang Ye, you must have been told by the spirit flaw that there is a demon spirit in your body. As long as the spirit of the spirit wakes up and merges with the Lord, the king is the world''s best person. There is only one kind of person who can kill the demon spirit, that is, the person who has the spirit refining body." "Su Zimo is the one who has the spirit of refining?" Jun Lin Tian was suddenly surprised."Yes, that''s why we want to kill him. Only when the Lord and the spirit in your body are integrated, can the Lord dominate the world. But before that, we must find Su Zimo and kill Su Zimo. Su Zimo is the greatest threat to the Lord." Gengsangyao''s tone was extremely gloomy. As long as the name of Su Zimo was mentioned, she would be shaking with anger. "She? Why is it her? " Jun Lin Tian has some unbelievable murmurs. God has made a big joke on him. The woman who was once his fiancee is now the woman he loves, but the only one who can kill him. For a time, Jun Lin Tian can''t accept such a result. Looking at Jun Lin Tian''s painful Jun Yan, Geng sang Yao''s face was full of jealousy. Even though they took the heaven and earth magic ring and the heaven earth ring ring ring, Jun Lin Tian''s heart still can''t forget Su Zimo. Su Zimo, I''ll destroy the men who love you one by one. Without their protection, I''ll see what you''ll take to fight me. "Therefore, if the Lord wants to dominate the world, he can only forget Su Zimo from his heart. As long as the two people who have the heaven and earth magic heaven ring ring and the heaven earth ring ring ring love each other sincerely, they can exert their great energy, let the Lord and cloud son reach the highest cultivation of xuanhun level as soon as possible, and then they can really control the whole world." Gengsangyao lured him to say that after this period of time together, she also understood Jun Lin Tian. He wanted to get the heart of the world, more than anything else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Fierce, Jun Lintian looks at her, eyes full of struggle, because he feels that Su Zimo despises him. In order to prove to Su Zimo, he is no worse than Muyun Xuan. He will strive for the world and get Su Zimo. If even Su Zimo is forgotten, he gets the world, but loses the most important person in his heart, what''s the meaning? "Ha ha...!" Jun Lin smiles coldly in the sky. His heart is like skin peeling pain. The feeling of tearing heart and lung makes him realize what is the real pain. Even when his mother and concubine died, his heart did not have such pain. "How can we forget the love of eroding heart." He always thought that he could not forget Su Zimo because he couldn''t get her, but he didn''t know that Su Zimo had already taken root in his heart since Li Xia Kingdom saw her for the first time. Looking at Jun Lintian''s sudden pain, even immersed in this pain, Geng sangyao is sad. No matter which way she takes, there will be a woman named Su Zimo in front of her. In this case, she can only make a blood contract with the heaven and earth magic heaven ring ring ring, so as to ensure that Jun Lintian will never betray her. "Wang Ye, who is not in love with each other in the world? The Lord has no way to go back now. As long as the LORD looks back, just like the LORD said, he will be doomed." Gengsang Yao''s voice is full of love and lust. She looks at him as she must. For her own purpose, she must erase Su Zimo from the bottom of Jun Lin Tian''s heart. Only when Jun Lin Tian completely belongs to her can she get everything she wants. Gengsangyao secretly turned the heaven and earth ring ring ring on her finger. She pulled Jun Lin Tian''s hand and pressed her finger gently. In pain, Jun Lin Tian was not aware of the pain. A drop of blood from Jun Lintian instantly dropped into the ring of heaven and earth on her finger. She quickly forced her own blood out of a drop into the king Lin day finger on the heaven and earth magic heaven ring. Blood contract success, Geng sang Yao smile, just to distract Jun Lin day, she deliberately said such words, in order to let her not die, she needs to pay too much. A red light ran wildly on two people. In the pain of Jun Lin, Tian Meng raises his head and looks at gengsangyao with tenderness on his face. There seems to be some doubt in the dark eyes. Suddenly, "ah!" Jun Lin was a little painful. There seems to be something in his mind pulling away, and his heart seems empty. He wants to grasp it, but he can''t grasp it. What''s the matter, he seems to be slowly forgetting some important things. "Lord, what''s the matter?" Gengsangyao pretends to be shocked and looks at Jun Lintian. In fact, she knows in her heart that it is the blood contract that plays a role. "Cloud son, I..." Jun Lin Tian frowns. What happened to him just now? "Lord, you are too tired. Yuner helps you to have a rest." Gengsangyao said in no time. Water bud wizard said the blood contract is really useful, without Su Zimo about Jun Lin Tian''s decision, everything is easier to do. "Well, I''ll do whatever cloud tells me to do?" Gengsangyao suddenly laughed and was very happy. "How obedient you are Then attached to the ear of emperor Lin Tian, he whispered some plans with him. The smile of the corner of the mouth that Jun Lin Tian listens to expands unceasingly. "Yun''er is really smart. The king likes this style of behavior." Jun Lin Tian seems to have become a little evil. "Lord, yun''er will tell the news to tiannu. As soon as Su Zimo appears, she will be killed by her." Gengsangyao smile a face happy, but in the heart some hang, she does not know after the blood contract, Jun Lin day''s heart still has Su Zimo. "Good! Isn''t yun''er saying that he is the only one who stands in the way of Benwang? The sooner you kill it, the better! " Jun Lin day slightly cold said, but a big hand on Geng sang Yao''s waist, such an obvious action, how can Geng sangyao not know what it means, two people quickly to the bed. Suqi followed the four witches to a humble Inn outside the palace. The inn seems to be the place where ordinary people live. "Cut, this very poisonous woman, she wants to be happy in the palace yard, but let her subordinates live in such a place, even if she wants to hide her eyes and ears?" Suzinu Nuo had some itchy nose. He hid under the table just now, but he didn''t eat less ash. Suqi followed the wizard into their room carefully. Suddenly, Suqi was very grateful for the master''s teaching them the magic shadowing method. Now is the time to really use it. As soon as they returned to the inn, the four sorcerers sat down around the table. Suqi looked at the inn. He had no place to hide. Fortunately, there was a room in the inn. Suqi rushed in again like a gust of wind. The wind also brought light things around. "Well, there''s no wind in this room." One of them said strangely."Qi Wu clan, how can there be no wind? Don''t you see that window is still moving?" One of them said. "Is it?" Qi wuzhu looked at the window and was shaking slightly as expected. His doubts were no longer there. "Dawu Zhu, why don''t the patriarch let you finish your words? It''s clearly a bad divination." Qi Wu Zhu said angrily. Da wuzhu took a look at Qi wuzhu, wriggled his lips, and then took a deep breath. Then he said: "maybe the clan leader has other plans. I''m worried about the whereabouts of the Bai Wu clan. Two of the top ten wizard families in our group died as soon as they came out of the Wu clan. Bai wuzhu fell into the hands of Muyun Xuan. Only when Bai wuzhu came out to preside over the overall situation can we know What should we do? At present, there is no news from the old patriarch. We can only wait. " "Da wuzhu, do you want to pass on the divination to the old patriarch today? It''s different from our previous divination results. I''m afraid..." Qi Wu Zhu''s face is dignified, and fate seems to be slowly changing. "There is a big difference." Dawu Zhu also did not deny, "such an important thing must be sent back to the old patriarch. The fate is changing, and the doomsday will change. Those cracked reticulated patterns suddenly appear, but some people are unprepared. Su Zimo''s robbery has been reduced a lot, and the crack about her life robbery is not as big as before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 "Da Wu Zhu, what do you mean by the appearance of those netting patterns?" The Qian Wu people around Da Wu couldn''t help asking. "The netting represents the people of the world. If they are connected together, it shows that our plan has met with great obstacles, and the most worrying thing is that we can''t see where this resistance comes from." With that, Da wuzhu took out the broken turtle shell and put it in front of the three witches. "You see, the most important thing is that Su Zimo''s fate has changed. Six years ago, she was already dead, but her destiny road pattern suddenly appeared again. It''s so strange that I can''t figure out the meaning of witch." Da Wu Zhu shook his head, and the three witches understood what he said. "At present, the evil spirit can only accept two countries, which has a great influence on our plan this time." The center of gravity of Dawu''s blessing was long, and his eyes became more and more heavy. "For this plan, the old clan leader means to go out and let the world know the other side of the Wu clan. If this plan is in vain, we old witch Zhu who has been waiting for a hundred years will not wait in vain. I will follow the old clan leader when I was 16 years old. Now I am nearly 116 years old." Qi Wu Zhu said reluctantly. "Aren''t we the same?" The other three elders agreed. "In addition, we didn''t tell the elder of the white cloud that we would come back to the city of Wu Bai when we came back, but we didn''t tell the elder that we would come back in the moon." Several elders were silent. Su Qi looked at them and glared. He could not understand why the old man had been killed or killed. He couldn''t understand why he said it so deeply. Besides, what''s his mother''s death six years ago. I won''t die after you''ve been dead for several generations. And the old patriarch, who is nearly 100 years old, can''t you think of something simpler? Do you want this world to prove that women are better than men? You old woman, I''m afraid you think too much! The witch clan seems to be a place with beautiful scenery and outstanding people. How could she raise such scum? Su Qi shook her head regretfully. No, he has to go. These four old men have achieved extraordinary accomplishments, but after living for a hundred years, the more they live, the more they go back, they have no vigilance at all. Suqi looked back. There was a window behind him. Ha ha! It''s a blessing of God. He''s had a good time with Suqi all the way! "Bang!" The smile on Suqi''s face suddenly cracked and was overjoyed. "Who?" Davuzhu roared, the man has moved to the inside. Don''t wait for Da wuzhu to react. A little one came out of the window in a hurry. Dawuzhu looked at the ground and the stools that had tripped over proved that there was someone here. "Dawuzhu, where are the people?" Qi Wu asked. "Run away." Dawuzhu had no time to talk about it in detail, and ran out of the window as fast as possible. Because it was late at night, there were no pedestrians in the street. Dawuzhu saw the figures flickering in the moonlight. It was very small. A little doubt flashed in dawuzhu''s eyes. How could he tell a child? Suqi ran forward, not daring to be careless for a moment. Dawu wish eyes micro Lin, fast fly past. "The magic of the shadow." Da Wu Zhu''s eyes are deeper and deeper. What is the relationship between this man and Bai Qingjun. Dawuzhu didn''t want to miss this opportunity and pursued Suqi. Suzie looked back as she ran. "Wow! Why is this old man chasing after him? He is so old and energetic? Just now I thought it was going well? If you''re not careful, you''re going to lose everything? " Suzie nagged as she ran. "When are you still nagging, you will become a babe when you grow up." Night light cold a pull him in the arms, heartache looking at him, this big night does not sleep out to inquire about the news. Hearing the voice of night light cold, Su Qi Yi Xi, "Uncle night, how did you come?" Suzie didn''t have to run by herself. She felt much more relaxed. "Worried about you, I went out for a walk. I didn''t expect that yours was here! Don''t you have to worry in the palace Night light cold quickly shake off behind the Dawu Zhu, two people fell in a quiet lane. Dawu Zhu lost his pursuit and could only go back reluctantly. "Uncle Ye, it''s OK. Junlintian and gengsangyao didn''t have time to manage Qi''er. They found four witches to go into the palace to do divination. But in the end, gengsangyao didn''t let Wu Zhu tell him all about divination. In order to get more information, Qi''er followed them out. Unexpectedly, the old man shrunk, even his heart shrank, and even said something Qi''er didn''t understand." "Oh Night light cold frown, gengsangyao must feel uneasy will let Wu Zhu into the palace divination. "What''s the result of their divination, Zill?" "Uncle Ye, there are four tortoise shells. Two of them are cracked. He says that the devil can only get two countries at present, and that my mother''s fate has changed. Qi Er can''t understand it."Su Qi hated his teeth itching. At last, Suqi told yeqinghan about the palace, and they parted ways. Star Moon country, the sky is clear, cloudless, the clear sky makes people feel in a good mood! Zhu Yan then went to the imperial study. In the imperial study, Murong Shaofeng is teaching xiner to read. As soon as Li Zifu and Qin Mantian arrived at Xingyue Kingdom, they disappeared in the daytime, and did not know what to do? Xin''er was thus given the care of Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng just felt that the day was too boring. With xiner with him, he was very happy. Murong Shaofeng was dressed in white robes. Even though he was an emperor, he still liked to wear white clothes. White clothes are especially suitable for him. Wearing them on him, his elegant and elegant temperament is incisively and vividly displayed by him. "Xiner, are you tired?" Murong Shaofeng asked softly. Looking at Xin''er''s delicate face, the expression on his face is more gentle. "Uncle Murong, xiner is not tired. If you can read more words, you can help your mother manage business earlier, and xiner can learn more." Xiner''s voice is sweet, as if it can melt all the troubles in people''s heart. "You brothers and sisters are so sensible. Come on, xiner, drink some water. It''s hot today. Drink more water!" Murong Murong carefully brought the cup over and fed it to Xin''er in person. "Emperor, I have something to report." Zhu Yan''s respectful salute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Seeing Zhu Yan''s serious expression, Murong Shaofeng''s eyes flashed. "Xiner, go back first. Uncle Murong will come to see xiner later." "Good! Uncle Murong, that Xin''er and uncle Murong have dinner together! Xin''er likes to see Uncle Murong eat. It''s elegant and charming. " Xin''er said with a sweet smile that she was very happy to have dinner with Uncle Murong. By xiner such a boast, Murong Shaofeng also soft smile open. "Good!" A good word, more gentle, Murong Shaofeng nodded and agreed, indicating that the maid in the palace on one side went down with Xin''er. Xin''er is not naughty either. She follows the maiden to leave. "Say it! What''s the matter? " Zhu Yan handed the letter to Murong Shaofeng. "Emperor, this is the message from the young master of Xingyue national night." Murong Shaofeng took over and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more gloomy his face was. "The king came to heaven, but he couldn''t help it." Murong Shaofeng cold squint eyes, that cold voice with a bit of sharp danger. Zhu Yan didn''t have to look up and hear how angry the emperor was at the moment. "Emperor, what are you going to do now? Only we in Xingyue Kingdom have not been hollowed out by the sorcerers, but we can''t exclude the people with witch clan in the court Zhu Yan was worried, but the witch people were everywhere. Moreover, the emperor had just ascended the throne. Although many officials in the court were replaced by their own, the affairs of Haoyue kingdom were too sudden. Now only Xingyue kingdom was not among them. This was not a good thing for them. They have also heard about the rumor that it is extremely insidious and cruel for him to cultivate evil skills. Although he always thought that muyunxuan would be more insidious, now it seems that muyunxuan''s "insidious" is just a harmless belly black, while Jun Lintian''s Yin is bloodthirsty and vicious, which is unscrupulous. Compared with Jun Lin Tian, Mu Yun Xuan is really a gentleman among gentlemen. "Two months ago, he found that many young men and women died of unnatural death in the city of viku. It was Jun Lintian who made great progress in his cultivation. He relied on the help he got from drinking Yin blood. If it wasn''t for the last time he was mixed up by strangers, the present emperor Lin Tian would be different." Murong Shaofeng said faintly, as if it was irrelevant. In his calm eyes, there was still no trace of ups and downs. The light expression on his face also makes people can''t understand his mind. Zhu Yan heard such a thing at the moment, his heart is more a bit of consternation, the bottom of his heart is also uncontrolled rise a chill. According to the cruel nature of Jun Lin Tian, with the chair of witch clan, I don''t know what to do again. Is thinking, the eyes slightly side, the eyes of the remaining light will see Murong Shaofeng from the soft couch up. A body of white, although suddenly a bit cold, but it seems to have a bit of extremely attractive flutter and soft. Zhu Yan''s eyes slightly flashed for a while, but his lips also pursed subconsciously. "Emperor, what are we going to do now? We can''t wait to die." "Naturally, we won''t wait to die. How are things at the border?" Murong Shaofeng suddenly changed the topic. Zhu Yan subconsciously looked at him, a little puzzled, but did not ask the reason, still respectfully replied: "Jun Lin Tian''s people have been solved by our people, Muyun Xuan''s people are also in the border, the border will be OK for a while." "No matter what other people''s people do, our people should guard every shop in Momo. Until Momo comes back, I will tell you my plan later "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan frowned and seemed to be thinking about something? "The emperor, Princess Lixin has been asking for a meeting outside the palace, every day." Zhu Yan knew that although the results of each report were the same, he often had the courage to report in Nalan Lixin''s infatuation. "Why, I don''t understand what I said?" Murong Shaofeng glanced at Zhu Yan slightly and said slowly. There was a bit of cold in the voice, which made Zhu Yan shiver. Zhu Yan lowered his eyes and did not speak. Bow the head at the same time, the lip corner slightly took a moment, like the emperor this kind of frozen death person''s tone, is to a person''s patience to the extreme will be like this. "Go out!" Murong Shaofeng light road. "Yes, Emperor." Without any hesitation, Zhu Yan turned and left. Murong Shaofeng turned his head and looked at the letter on the jade table. In his eyes, he was more than a little excited. He looked at the content of the letter again, "Jun Lin Tian, do you think you can dominate the world with a witch clan? It''s so naive. " If he remembers correctly, then Jun Lintian''s cultivation is high, and he has no such ability. Murong Shaofeng''s lip slightly tugs, which is unfathomable.At the gate of Mingyue villa, Junzi Xi and mujuefeng pull a carriage of things and stop at the gate of muyunxuan villa. Muyunyue also follows. Su oak and he Yunting, Ziwen just about to go out, just met them. "Oak..." Mu Jue Feng three people together surprise shout. Su quer frowned and felt a bit sorry. Since he came back, he and Qi''er have not visited his grandparents in Yuncheng. Since his father and dad have recognized them, how can they not recognize them? "Grandfather, grandmother, aunt." Su oak called respectfully. He Yunting and Ziwen also say hello one by one! "Ah! Oak son, granny''s baby grandson, how can you go out and turn around and lose weight Junzi Xi hugs Su oak with heartache. Junzi Xi is still a little strange to Su oak, and his intimate affection makes him feel very uncomfortable. He struggled a little, and a smile came out of the corner of his lips. "Grandma, oak has a good meal." "Ouch! But grandma is still thin. " The gentleman looked at Su oak carefully, "but? Thin is a little thin, but the skin is still tender? " Gentleman Xi couldn''t help but kiss Su oak''s tender face. Su oak''s small figure was obviously stunned. This was the second woman to kiss him on the cheek except his mother''s mother. He didn''t care about it. "Granddad, grandma, it''s Oak who doesn''t do it well! I''ve been back in Haoyue country for several days, and I haven''t taken my brother to see my grandparents. " There is a feeling in Su oak''s heart, but his heart you can understand, that is, he has been looking forward to, family relationship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 "Ouch! Grandma''s baby grandson is so sensible! Grandma has already heard your second uncle say that you want to help your mother manage the business. You are better than the blue. You can manage business when you are five years old, which is much better than your father when he was a child. " "Thank you for your understanding Su oak seems to be affected by the mood of gentleman Xi, and his tone has also eased a lot. "Ouch! Grandma''s baby grandson is really sensible. By the way, what about querer and Qi''er? " Gentleman Xi didn''t see his other baby grandson, beautiful eyes looked around and asked. "Grandma, Qi''er has gone to the palace to help emperor Haoyue cure his illness." "Oh! Grandma almost forgot that your uncle and grandfather suddenly fell ill. Grandma will go into the palace to see your uncle and grandfather later, and pick up Qi''er Su oak''s eyes flashed quickly. Even he Yunting, who was behind him, was very nervous. Now the palace has changed, but the people outside don''t know. As soon as Princess Zixi enters the palace, I''m afraid it will do some harm to Princess Zixi. "Good! Grandma Su oak suddenly replied like this, to let he Yunting a Leng, he fiercely looked at the oak son, all eyes puzzled. "Well, mother, it seems that querer is going to be busy now. We are all going to live in Mingyue villa now. Let''s wait for querer to come back and chat." Mu Yun Yue walked over and said softly. The face of gentleman Xi is stiff, "ah! Oak son, you see, grandma can''t bear to put down as soon as she sees you. Let''s go to work! Ah Gentleman Xi put down Su oak. In fact, as soon as she saw her three precious grandchildren, she would remember her original attitude towards their brothers and sisters. Every time she was able to regret her intestines, how could she be so cruel and say those hurtful words to her grandson? That event, has always been her most hated memories, if time can go back, she will love them from the beginning. "Oak son, your father and mother are not in Mingyue villa, so your grandparents and your aunt have decided to stay in Mingyue villa for a while and take care of your brothers." Mu Jue Feng said with a smile, still handsome face on a face of kindness. However, his eyes moved to the son tattoo behind he Yunting. The breath fluctuation on this person is very unusual. Ziwen''s eyes flashed and quickly gathered up his breath. "Good! Grandparents and aunts can live as long as they like. Uncle he, let''s go back and arrange the yard for them "Good!" He Yunting nodded. "Oak son, you go busy! Let''s go ahead and put things away! " Mu Yunyue''s face is gentle and likes his nephew and niece very much. So when he heard his parents say that he would come to Mingyue Mountain Villa, she didn''t think about it and followed him. "Well, aunt, oak will be back in about two hours." In their free time, he Yunting told the guard to come and lead the carriage in. Looking at the gentlemen, they entered Mingyue Mountain Villa. He Yunting couldn''t help asking, "oak son, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to let Zixi enter the palace. After all, you are very dangerous in the imperial palace." Su oak, however, did not take it seriously with a smile. "Uncle Ye, don''t worry! He will not let anyone see emperor Haoyue before he ascends the throne. " A word awakens the dreamer, he Yunting also quickly reacts to come over, right ah, Jun Lin Tian won''t allow anyone to enter the palace at the moment. "The hearts of your human world are so complicated that it seems that everyone is calculating how to live." Ziwen suddenly made a sound and kept shaking his head, but when he thought about it, sometimes they would be in this situation. "Man does not do it for himself. For the sake of money, status, and all rights, who can have a pure heart in this world? It can make people close to people''s congresses and courtyards even if they are dyed with silk." He Yunting felt a lot about this. At that time, he decided to roam the world just to avoid being infected by the treacherous environment in the imperial palace. He knew that when he met a stranger, he decided to settle down. "Even if you cheat, I still like your human world, no matter how complicated, but there is still true love." Zi Wen added a few sentences. He Yunting and Su oak agreed with him. "Isn''t this the young master of Mingyue Mountain Villa? There are so many businesses in Mingyue villa. Do you still want to go shopping? " A cold voice came. Su oak looked up fiercely. It was Jun Lintian and gengsangyao, with the maids and bodyguards behind him. Hum! These two people actually still have the mind to stroll in the street here, but it is also right to think about it. They won the palace of Haoyue kingdom without any effort, and they have the mind to go anywhere. "It''s said that emperor Haoyue is ill. The prince doesn''t take good care of emperor Haoyue. He has the leisure to go shopping in the street." Su oak''s voice was more sarcastic, his face was more gloomy, and his delicate little face had an expression that did not conform to his age. Jun Lin''s eyes suddenly sank. How can this Su oak be flexible? His people have been looking for opportunities to talk about cooperation with them these days.By the way, muyunxuan suddenly thought of a problem. Why do the sorcerers only catch Su Qi and not su oak? In this, Jun Lin Tian is a little complicated. He will ask yun''er when he goes back later. "That''s the king''s business. You don''t have to worry about it." "This young master is lazy, but this night, Emperor Haoyue fell ill, which is incredible. However, seeing that the king is still in the mood to go shopping, that is to say, the emperor''s illness should not be serious, and my brother can go home earlier." Su oak''s tone seemed to be threatening. "Oak son, my aunt is here to promise you that Qi''er will be back soon." Gengsangyao looked at Su oak with a smile, which seemed to have doubted something. "Whose aunt, you may want to identify relatives, just understand it in your heart!" Su oak''s cold satire on Geng sang Yao, looking at Geng sang Yao with deep meaning. Gengsangyao had always loved face, but at the moment Su oak even ridiculed her in front of the public. Her eyes quickly overflowed with anger. However, she tried her best to suppress it. She said with a smile: "look at what oak said, can this relative recognize it?" "Do you need this little master to speak more clearly! I''m afraid it will disgust me to say it. " Suddenly, Geng sang Yao did not hide her anger in her eyes. Because she knew that Su oak had already discovered her real purpose, she might as well be frank at the moment. Instead, she could try Su oak''s attitude. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "Young, this mouth can be really poisonous, do not lose to your brother at all, but your brother will have a period of time to go home, haoyuehuang has a long time to get better." Geng sang Yao squinted his eyes and said, but on that face, it seems that some proud. Su oak didn''t want to talk nonsense with gengsangyao. He looked up at Jun Lintian and said, "hypocrisy can never grow in power by virtue of it and become true. How much chance does the Lord think he can succeed?" "Oak..." He Yunting looked at Su oak''s back with some worry. Would oak''s words be too straightforward? After all, king Lin Tian is still. "Uncle he doesn''t have to worry. The king''s ambition is written on his face. How can he be afraid of being known for his obvious performance?" When the king came to the sky, he raised his eyebrows slightly, but his face suddenly sank. He said in a cold voice, "Su oak, this is libel. I can arrest you for slander." Su oak burst into a smile. His big eyes were slightly narrowed, and he looked coldly at Jun Lin Tian. There was no hiding in his eyes that he was no longer perfunctory with Jun Lin Tian, But suddenly he said in a cold voice: "if the Lord wants to arrest someone, no one can hold on to him. I believe that the Lord also understands my temperament of Su oak. If I don''t want to, no one can catch him, but the Lord has this kind of mind. He can''t let go of a child. If he gets the world, what can you do to govern it?" This time, Su oak''s voice is not only an undisguised satire and threat, but also a bloodthirsty killing intention. Hearing this, Jun Lin Tian''s heart was suddenly shocked. Su oak''s words gave him a dead end. However, his face was still calm. His face was still calm and cold. Once again, he pulled out a sneer from the corner of his lips and hummed in a cold voice: "hum! The young master''s temperament is not only understood by the king, but also by all the people in the world. After all, the little Lord is more noble, isn''t he? " Jun Lin Tian''s sneer at the corner of his lips made a little more sarcasm. His eyes, however, looked at Su oak without trace. It was ridiculous that he would care about what a child said. It seems that he was inadvertently looking at he Yunting and Ziwen, and suddenly found that the breath on Ziwen was a little different. Jun Lin Tian narrowed his eyes and suppressed his doubts. Then he said again, "I have never planned to argue with you. I don''t care about it. Instead, I appreciate the ability of the little master very much. At a young age, he can hold up a sky." "Don''t you care? The Lord is more clear than this young master, and he is noble, not everyone can pretend to be." Su oak''s lips also pulled out a trace of meaningful sneer, the tone of his tone and his unbridled, a pair of eyes also turned to gengsangyao again. Gengsangyao slightly drooped her eyes, a pair of eyes secretly looked at Su oak, and saw Su Quna''s meaningful smile. She was slightly stunned. Although Su quer''s eyes were looking at her side at the moment, she felt that the smile in Su quer''s eyes was too similar to that of Su Qi, and seemed to have mastered something? That kind of smile that seems to be in the potential must get, let her always feel uneasy in the heart. Geng sang as like as two peas again, and the exquisite facial features and Suqi were almost the same. The appearance of the jade carving was so much that they could not forget. "Uncle Herr, let''s go." Su oak doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Jun Lin Tian. He has something to do today. Recently, people in the dark night Pavilion of Jun Lin Tian have been pestering him to talk about cooperation. No matter what his people do, he won''t agree. With this point, the king''s presence in the heart of heaven is more oppressive. "Su oak, don''t be too arrogant. Your brother is still in the palace?" Jun Lin Tian''s words floated into Su oak''s ears. Su oak just about to leave the body suddenly stopped. He Yunting also looked at the king Lin day with a face of danger. "I don''t think you can play better than my brother here." Su oak looked sarcastically at Jun Lin Tian and pointed to his head. It means that junlintian is not as good as Suqi. He can''t play with Suqi. Such red Lu o naked insult, so that king Lin day full of killing. In the deep eyes, the meaning of killing is more undisguised. Even gengsangyao was stunned, as if the next moment, Jun Lintian would tear up the Su oak. Feeling such a strong sense of killing, Su oak''s delicate face didn''t have much fear, but in his eyes, he was a little angry, and his body was upright, with a strong insistence. And this kind of Su oak, in these people who are all shaking with fear at the moment, is really a little different. "Really? The little Lord is so confident." Jun Lin Tian''s sexy lips once again pull, a pair of eyes once again sink, it seems a little careless, but, playing tricks, he may not be able to play that skilful Suqi, but compared with ruthlessness, Suqi may not be able to compare with him. "Cloud son, let''s go!" Jun Lin Tian looked at Su oak in the second time, but at the moment of his eyes, Jun Lin was shocked. Su oak''s ice to bone eyes, he found that there were too many complex emotions in his eyes, too many things that he could not understand.Jun Lin Tian resisted the doubts in his heart and did not want to let a child affect his mood, so he left with gengsangyao. There is only one reason why Su oak is so confident. It seems that Suqi knows more about his secrets. Looking at their distant back, he Yunting''s eyebrows frown slightly, a pair of eyes also slowly squint. "Oak son, aren''t you afraid that king Lin Tian will attack Qi''er?" "Dare he?" And how dare he say that? Let he Yunting and ziwenmeng''s one Zheng, a person''s anger to the extreme, it can be said that there is nothing to dare. "All the people of the witch clan want to catch Qi''er. How can the people of the witch clan let Qi''er die? Jun Lin Tian is trying to kill Qi''er, but he also has to take into account the benefits brought to him by the witch clan, isn''t he? " Su oak didn''t worry about this at all. He Yunting sighed, OK! He admitted that he did not think as fast as oak. "Lord, did someone say something to Su oak? Let Su oak actually so arrogant, look at his eyes, let people feel flustered. " Thinking of this possibility, Geng sang Yao felt a chill again, which was different from the psychology of fighting Su Zimo or Mu Yunxuan, but a kind of fear rising from the bottom of her heart. When she faced Mu Yunxuan, she was not so afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "Yuner, I can''t see it. The bodyguard replied that Suqi didn''t leave the room all night last night." Jun Lin Tian''s eyes glanced at gengsangyao. In his heart, Su oak pretended to be cold because he was afraid. Gengsangyao frowned and pondered for a long time, then slowly said again: "Lord, don''t be careless. Su Qi is too cunning. Yun''er has suffered losses many times in his hands. Now we can''t create extra branches." Gengsangyao''s cold voice is not as casual as before. However, at the bottom of her heart, she is far from the calm shown on the surface, because she knows Suqi too well, and he will not be a peaceful person. If her face changing skill is a camouflage that is hard to be found, then Suqi''s disguise is really very high and excellent. What gengsangyao can see, Jun Lintian may not be able to see it. Otherwise, he would not have known how the pot of dung got to his head at the beginning. Geng sang Yao, on the other hand, could feel what kind of vigilance Suqi would bring to her. Or, Suqi''s appearance was harmless, others would think so, but she would not, just because of a feeling. When she looked at Suqi''s eyes, his unabashed affirmation and pride, or other things, made her never look at her as a five-year-old Children. "Yun''er, you think too much. There is Ben Wang''s restaurant in front of you. Yun''er will sit in it, eat something and have a rest. We will go shopping." "Good!" Gengsangyao nodded and didn''t say anything? And they left, hidden in the dark Jiangcheng also slightly to the front, cold looking at the king Lin day left the back, turned and flew to the palace. In the womb, Jiangcheng went in quietly. With his understanding of Jun Lin Tian, Jun Lin Tian is now in a proud state. Although the imperial palace is heavily guarded, when these bodyguards are all rice barrels, they can''t stop him. "Your Highness." Jiangcheng came to Jun Shaochen''s bedroom. Jun Shaochen was practicing. Hearing the sound of Jiangcheng, Jun Shaochen suddenly opened his eyes. "Jiangcheng, why are you here?" "Your Highness, Jun Lintian and Su Ziyun are out of the palace, so Jiangcheng goes into the palace to see his highness. What should we do now?" "Wait..." Jun Shaochen a word so that Jiangcheng slightly hesitated. "Your Highness, why do you have to wait? Jun Lintian has already occupied the whole palace. If you wait, you will have a long dream." "But we do not have the strength to fight against king Lin Tian now. All the ministers in the court are inclined to him. It can be seen that this matter was premeditated by Emperor Lin Tian, and now the father is in his hands, so we can''t act rashly." Jun Shaochen said with a calm face. "Your Highness, steadiness is the king''s way. Your highness should be calm now." Suqi''s soft and pleasant voice came, but it seemed to come from the roof. Jun Shaochen and Jiangcheng suddenly look up from the beam. "Qi Er, why are you here?" Jun Shaochen is surprised to ask a way, see Su Qi seem to come down from the roof, can''t be? Jun Shaochen Mou son fierce startled. "Your Highness, you can tell by your reaction that you already know what''s going on, but you are so much more pitiful than I am that you really can''t listen to things outside the window!" Su Qi jumped off the beam and landed in front of Jun Shaochen. Today, he is dressed in white, and his chest is embroidered with a simple pattern of kitten''s smiling face. In addition, his unique style makes his delicate facial features more lovely. "Ha ha!" Jun Shaochen smiles. "I''m cut off now." "More importantly, of course, you don''t have a trusted person around you." Suzie laughed as if she were a little proud. "Qi Er, you said it all." Jun Shaochen does not deny, suddenly think of something like. "Qi''er, the little note that you threw in last night "Yes, king Lin Tian doesn''t move you now, because you have no ability to threaten him. But once you do something in secret, he will be on guard immediately, especially the woman beside him. So your highness, whatever you want to do? We must bear with it for three months, and we will do it when my parents come back. " "Well, Zill, I''ll take your advice." Do not know why? Although Suzie is a child, he can believe him unconditionally. In contrast, if he did something now, it would be much more dangerous. After all, Emperor Lin Tian had been guarding against him. In addition to his father in his hands, he could not do anything now. "Qi Er, my mother''s side..." Jun Shaochen is worried that after his mother comes back and knows the truth of the matter, he will go into the palace and do dangerous things. "Don''t worry, your highness! My brother will talk to grandma Mo, and grandma Mo is not an impulsive person. " After listening to Suqi''s saying, he believed that with his mother''s intelligence, he would be very careful even if he knew the truth of the matter, and would be on guard against the emperor''s coming to heaven."Ha ha..." Jun Shaochen chuckled again, a pair of eyes also diffuse several have deep meaning of smile, straight looked at Su Qi, lip corners moved, slowly said: "since Qi Er said so, I also feel at ease." "Well! But your Highness has a man to trust in the palace Suzie suddenly gave a meaningful smile. "Oh, who is it?" Jun Shaochen some doubt asked, did not expect that now there will be someone in the palace to help him. "Your Highness, it''s Yan Zhaoxue. She has been trying to do everything possible to see you. Her situation is the same as that of you." Suddenly, Jun Shaochen''s hand under his clothes suddenly tightened. Although he heard that it was her, he was surprised, but he was still worried. However, how could he pull Yan Zhaoxue into this matter. Because he has already noticed that there is something wrong with Jun Lin Tian, he is also secretly prepared. If one day, when the time comes, he will start at the first time. Even if he knows clearly that he will be completely exposed in front of emperor Lin''s eyes, he will also keep the kingdom of Haoyue. "Qi''er, you go to tell Princess Zhaoxue that she doesn''t have to deal with the affairs of this palace. Just let her protect herself!" Jun Shaochen said with a serious face. Suzie''s eyes flashed, and suddenly she had a happy smile on her face. "Your Highness, this kind of thing can''t be stopped if Qi''er says it. Qi''er saw last night that she tried her best to buy the father-in-law of the palace to inquire about your information." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Su Qi had just returned to the xuanyue palace and had a cup of tea for himself. After that, he caught a glimpse of gengsangyao, who was not far away. Suqi''s eyes are wide and his eyes are slightly narrowed. He''s coming back at the right time. If he''s a little slower, the woman will doubt him. When he was about to walk into Suqi''s side, he saw that Suqi was leisurely drinking tea. Gengsangyao''s eyes flashed a little doubt, her lips gently pursed, did Su Qi really have that good? Or did she feel wrong? "Ah! Aunt, how did you come to Qi''er. Isn''t something uncomfortable? " Su Qi opened his eyes and laughed at Mimi. He asked Geng sang Yao on purpose. He was absolutely intentional. This woman did everything in the Sanbao hall. "Who is your aunt? Do you have any relatives like that? " Gengsangyao''s heart is still worrying about Su oak''s words. In the hands of the two brothers, she will always suffer a loss. However, she did not see surprise or anything else in Su Qi''s eyes. She saw that Su Qi was still laughing at Mi Mi. Geng sang Yao was disappointed. "Are you indirectly admitting that you are not su Ziyun?" Su Qi suddenly said this, which made Geng sangyao tremble. She thought that Suzie would say out loud, "you are my aunt or I don''t identify relatives, but she never thought he would talk about her identity.". "What are you talking about?" Gengsangyao roared. Autumn spirit quietly guarding the door. "True can never be fake, fake can never be true, as long as people who know Su Ziyun can see that you are not really Su Ziyun. What a big face you draw a nose on your doorplate?" Su Qi''s sarcastic smile, delicate facial features, in the face of gengsangyao a pair of eyes without fear. "Suqi, do you believe that the patriarch killed you?" Gengsangyao yelled, her patience to Suqi has reached the extreme. "Oh! Chicken excrement mosquito yawns, you big tone! Can you wait till now if you want to kill me? " Suqi got up, shaking his short legs, a face of ruffian, he has decided to take risks, naturally can not let himself lose his life. In fact, Su Qi can feel the danger from Geng sang Yao at the moment. But he is still not afraid of it. There are too many experts around here. Therefore, he should come back as soon as possible after he leaves. "Do you really think I dare not?" Gengsangyao approached Su Qi a few steps. Even if she could not kill him, she would have to suffer a little. "It seems that you can live and eat well here. If it''s cheap for you, go to the water prison in the palace. There is a giant poisonous king spider and Warcraft. It will serve you well." Geng sang Yao said with a sinister face. Suzie shook her body very well. "Ah! I''m so afraid, young master Delicate small face but smile on a face strange. Geng sangyao''s face changed a few times. Suddenly, she realized something. She quickly looked at Su Qi''s hand and saw the powder that had been floating. In her eyes, Geng sang Yao was shocked. Did he do all the previous dispersing Qi powder? Gengsangyao suddenly stepped back and said, "Suqi, do you think you poisoned the patriarch?" Gengsangyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light from the depths of her eyes shot fiercely. With a wave of her arm, she quickly attacked Su Qi. Su Qi quickly stepped back a few steps to avoid the attack of gengsangyao. Although he did, only Su Qi understood how powerful it was. Su Qi was also surprised to find that gengsangyao''s accomplishments were much stronger than before. She came in and helped her out. The damned king came to heaven and solved his dispersing Qi. "I didn''t think you could get away with it?" Gengsangyao''s surprise in her eyes was a little deeper. "You can''t hurt me with such a small skill." Suqi is still proud of his face. In fact, only he knows that hiding is his limit. Suqi quickly forced himself to calm down, his good-looking eyebrows slightly frown, but in front of this woman showed the slightest, will be caught by this woman. "Hum! Is it? " Gengsangyao bit his lower lip hard. This Suqi, can not panic in this situation, but let her look at her more, and today if not by Su oak''s personal attack, she would not come to find Suqi to vent her anger, but did not expect to come to Suqi here, let her more angry. "Yes! Go back to practice for a few years and fight with me! " Su Qi''s tone is full of satire, and the satire in his eyes makes Geng sangyao feel like a knife. She looks stupefied, the face quickly diffuse kill intention, however, at this time, she really can''t kill him. Su Qi didn''t want to provoke gengsangyao on purpose. He knew the consequences of infuriating a man with great ambition. However, when Su Qi met the strong, he was strong, and he had not tried the power of illusory silence?"Good! Suzie, I don''t care about you. Where is your mother Gengsangyao tried hard to calm down her anger. Now it''s important to find Su Zimo and divine evil divination, which she didn''t expect. Suzie had a little bit of pride in his heart, and he won again. "You know you won''t answer you and ask such stupid questions." Su Qi looked like a sluggard, "in fact, I''m not sure where my mother is, but with the intelligence quotient of the patriarch, I should guess where my mother is." All of a sudden, a gust of wind came, and Suqi''s eyelids leaped. Which way did she come to find her death? How could it not stop? When he felt a strong breath coming, Suqi was quick to react. His light body turned over a carp and quickly withdrew to a great distance. This time, Suqi used the power of illusory silence, which made him very happy. After the contract, he was really different. In terms of speed, it seemed that he had surpassed the holy period. Looking at Su Qi''s speed, Geng sang Yao was shocked. He looked at Su Qi in disbelief. Compared with his previous accomplishments, Suqi''s accomplishments had not been promoted much, but his speed was incredible. "He''s a dead man." With the voice of some cold anger, a woman in white also appeared in front of Suqi. Even if she was wearing a veil, Suqi could recognize that this woman was the so-called heavenly daughter. However, how could she see that his contract was illusory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 On hearing this, gengsangyao suddenly remembered that Su Qi had gone to the mountain of no return before he entered the palace. He was in the name of collecting medicinal herbs. In fact, it was a contract. She had suspected it before, but her people had not been found in Suqi. "This beautiful sister is so knowledgeable that you can see that Su Qi really admires her. She really admires her." Su Qi small face smile Mi Mi, toward the heavenly daughter arched hand, that appearance seems to say, heavenly daughter you are really very fierce! The small figure, however, has a king''s breath of despising the world. "You can''t be regarded as a five-year-old." A little surprised in the voice of tiannu! Looking at Suqi''s eyes, it seems to be sharp. Geng sangyao was angry from the bottom of his heart. Before that, she thought she took him as a child and suffered losses from him many times. It''s really hateful. Geng sangyao has the momentum to smash Su Qi to pieces. "Two beauties, although I''m Suqi is young, I''m also a casual and graceful posture! Su Qi was really surprised when the two beauties came to Suqi''s place like this. " Su Qi''s face pretended to be the son of a concubine, and he looked at her. Tiannu''s eyes suddenly glared, "it''s just like this when I''m young, and I''ve got it when I grow up." "It''s my business. It''s my business. Today you sent it to your door. Is it because I didn''t lock the door properly and let two night forks come in?" He is not afraid of them. "Who are you talking about Tiannu didn''t expect that she looked like a fairy, but she was said to be a Female Yak by him. Suddenly, a burst of Qi filled her forehead. "Don''t be sensational. I''m not an adult yet? What about childish words? Why should you be serious. " Listening to tiannu, she felt that Suqi said she was narrow-minded. "Tiannv, if you talk to him, you will only be angry with him." Gengsangyao growled maliciously. If he could, he really wanted to kill Su Qi with one hand. It was because he decided that they would not dare to kill him that he would be so rampant. "Well! The so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero. You are very knowledgeable, but you don''t have a long memory! " Suqi laughed like a cunning little fox, and his big eyes shuttled back and forth between the two women, but he was very alert. They still suffered a lot in his hands. "Suzie, hand over the illusory silence." It''s no use knowing that it''s useless to wear out the skin of your mouth. The best way to solve this problem is to use force. "If you ask me to hand it in, I''ll give it. How shameless! Come and grab it yourself if you have the ability! Come and kiss me. " Su Qi''s face is full of childe, showing his dandy appearance incisively and vividly. "You''re too young to be shameless." Tiannu was so angry by a child that her lungs would explode in an instant. "I didn''t say I didn''t want to be shameless. I have a pretty face! However, human practice is always practice. Even in front of beggars, you can''t cost much. " "You little bastard, you want to die." Tiannu can''t bear it. She will attack Su Qi in an instant. She has never been so insulted? "Wait, wait..." Suzie yelled slowly. The goddess was angry and angry, and the light of Xuanqi was already on her fingertips. "I say beauty, the world is bigger than the heart you lack. If you hurt me, I can assure you that you can''t leave the country of bright moon. Others gamble on silver, while you bet on life. You''d better weigh the two before you go out." "You threaten this seat?" Tiannv squinted at Suqi, and was so said by Suqi. She wanted to take back Xuanqi, but she thought about it. Was she frightened by the child? "As long as you tell the whereabouts of the eight great Xuanqi and Bai Qingjun, I will not embarrass you." "Don''t embarrass me, I will! How can you be as stupid as she is? " Suzie looks like you''re a jerk. As soon as tiannu heard this, she was not polite any more and quickly attacked Suqi. Geng sangyao a look, quickly to stop tiannv. "Heavenly daughter, the emperor has not ascended the throne yet, so Suqi can''t have an accident at this time." Gengsangyao looks serious. If something happens to Suqi now, all her plans will be ruined. "Patriarch, I will give you the power in my hand to help you to help the king come to heaven and win the world. You''d better be satisfied. I have my own task, not Suqi." The goddess glared at gengsangyao. How could this woman be selfish. "You play slowly. When you''ve finished playing, you can go away. Don''t disturb me." Su Qi''s face was leisurely and contented, and she was on the soft couch with an expression of please help yourself. Suddenly, gengsangyao and tiannu Qiqi look at Su Qi. Su Qi looked at it and suddenly shrunk his shoulders in fear. "Hey, hey...!" Suqi laughed, "you go on, when I don''t exist.""Patriarch, come out with me." At last, tiannu took a look at Suqi and turned to leave. Gengsangyao night ruthlessly cut a look at Su Qi, then angrily followed the goddess out. Suqi looked at their backs and shook his head. "You want to force my mother and master out like this. Think more! You. " However, Su Qi''s big eyes flashed and looked at Qiu Ling at the door. It seemed that he couldn''t get out. Suqi gave a sly smile and quickly let the fire silver come out. Suqi whispered a few words in huoyin''s ear, and the fire silver became smaller and went out through the window. Outside the hall, tiannu looks at gengsangyao coldly. "Let the king ascend to the throne in three days, and Suqi must take it away." "Three days is too short. The prince has not solved it yet?" "The prince has fallen into your hands, and you can handle it at your disposal. As for the Cloud City, the whole Haoyue kingdom is yours. I''m afraid that it will not be a cloud city. I''m afraid that other countries have already received the news of king Lin Tian''s usurpation of power, and the people of Jun Lin Tian are not entirely credible." "This..." Gengsangyao didn''t think about it. "If you linger on, you two will die. Once Su Zimo comes back from cultivation successfully, the devil will not be born and the king will not want to get the whole world." The goddess said angrily. "Yun''er, I am ready to ascend the throne in three days." Jun Lin Tian''s face was smiling, and he walked towards gengsangyao and tiannu. The heavenly daughter looked at Jun Lin Tian''s expression, and her eyebrows wrinkled. They had a blood contract. Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Lord, this matter is related to the integration of you and the devil. Do you want to think about it?" Tiannv squint at Jun Lin Tian, this matter is very important, a little careless, the old patriarch must not have them. Jun Lin Tian smiles. He recently practiced with yun''er. He feels that there is a powerful force in his body. Is this what they call the demon spirit? If it is, king Lin Tian''s subconscious surprise! That''s just too powerful. "How dare I be careless when I want to get the world." The king''s presence in the sky was a little heavy, and his face was determined. The heavenly daughter looked at Jun Lin Tian and approached him a few steps. Suddenly, a black light appeared on her hand and gently caressed her chest. "Heavenly daughter, what are you going to do?" Geng sang Yao asked nervously. "Patriarch, don''t be nervous. I just want to see if we can sense the spirit." Suddenly, she felt a powerful force bouncing towards her body. She seemed to want to suck the mysterious Qi out of her body. She was subconsciously surprised and suddenly stepped back. "You, have you practiced any skills before?" The heavenly daughter frowned. In addition to the spirit of demons, he should have practiced other evil practices. "I don''t know what kind of cultivation is. I found it together when I found the spirit flaw and the ring of heaven, earth and devil. I practiced it casually when I had nothing to do." King Lin day said lightly, for this matter, he did not want to say more. "With the spirit flaw and the heaven and earth evil heaven ring?" The goddess almost blurted out. Jun Lintian''s face was impatient. He didn''t want to mention it. His time was the most painful time for himself. It was not everyone who could do it. "Heavenly daughter, I will ascend the throne in three days, so don''t embarrass yun''er." Jun Lin Tian''s voice was cold, as if with a little threat. Heaven daughter body subconsciously a Zheng, they will not underestimate the king in the sky. "Three days later, the king will let Suqi out of the palace, and then the heavenly daughter who wants to kill and capture her will be." "Good! You''ll be welcome "Lord, the eldest princess asks to see the emperor Haoyue." At this time, Mr. Liu came over with a stoop. "The eldest princess?" When the king comes to the sky, his eyebrows are frozen, and the gentleman is my aunt. King Lin Tian turned around and looked at Duke Liu in a gloomy way. "This king has said many times that no one can see his father, no matter who it is? All of them should be kept out of the palace. " "Yes, yes, Lord." The bleak tone of tone let Liu Gonggong''s forehead soaked with sweat. "Mr. Liu, remember, your responsibility is the direction of your life, and your experience is the capital that you stand beside this king." "Yes, Lord, I understand in my heart that I will go now." Liu Gonggong ran out with a cat on his back. The goddess breathed out a deep breath, "Lord, complex things are easy to do. I''ll wait for your good news in three days." With that, tiannu also flew away. Jun Lin Tian looked at gengsangyao with gentle eyes. "Cloud son, let''s go! Let''s talk about the next three days. " "Well!" Gengsangyao nodded. Fire silver looks at them to leave, just slowly and leisurely climb back to the hanging moon hall. Suzie dozes on his chair. He hasn''t slept well these nights. He''ll be sleepy when he''s free. Fire silver looks at Su Qi small head bit by bit, some heartache, Qi Er this time put his life to do. I couldn''t have the heart to wake him up, but it seemed to be something serious. "Qi Er." "Well!" Suqi suddenly woke up, eyes a little bleary. "Qi Er, if you feel too tired, you can sleep for a while. It''s not too late." "Mmm...!" Suzie shook his head. "Opportunities belong to pioneers, and miracles belong to persistent people. Now is not a time for rest. How about hearing what news?" Suzie''s spirit suddenly came. "Qi''er, junlintian intends to ascend the throne in three days, and will hand you over to the heavenly daughter in three days." Fire silver some worry said. Su Qi eyes a Lin, Jun Lin Tian action unexpectedly so fast? Does he want to stop Jun Lin Tian? No, he can''t stop him at all! "What? Qi''er, let''s get out of here Fire silver some rustling said. Blood red big eyes flash. "Escape, where to?" Suzie put her chin in her hands. "Besides gengsangyao, there are people in tiannv palace waiting for me? Three days later... "Suqi alone whispered, only three days, they can''t do anything, can''t they just look at Jun Lin Tian and do whatever they want? "Huoyin, please send this news back to Mingyue villa to Uncle Ye and uncle he, and see what they say." "Good! I''m going. " Fire silver becomes smaller and quickly climbs out the door. "Fire silver, come back." "Ah! Is there anything else I can do for you "You are stupid! Did not that servant girl find out from the door? Get out of the window, idiot Suqi pointed to the autumn spirit hidden behind the door. Fire silver a look, suddenly realize. And quickly climbed to the window. Su Qi shook his head, his eyes aimed at the autumn spirit who looked in from time to time. He could not do anything when the woman was guarding here. His big eyes slightly turned for a moment, and suddenly walked past, smiling Mi''s looking at Qiu Ling. "Beautiful sister, Qi''er is hungry. Can you go and get some food for Qi''er?" Autumn Ling listens to beautiful elder sister, lip cape is not conscious of Yang a bit. But Qiuling knew that Suqi was too slippery. She shook her head with a sneer and roared: "go back and be honest! When the time comes, someone will bring you meals. " On hearing this, Su Qi''s small face sank quickly, and suddenly saw the white shadow not far away. He was pleased and immediately guessed that it was the national master who came to ask for the antidote. "Wow Suzie burst into tears. "If sister doesn''t give Qi Er something to eat, Qi Er will not have the strength to refine the antidote for the master. If the master''s antidote can''t be refined, the master will become a mute forever." Just approached the teacher suddenly heard this sentence, the whole body immediately sent out anger, a face gloomy looking at Qiu Ling. Qiu Ling seems to feel someone behind her. She quickly looks back. Seeing a gloomy face of the national teacher, Qiu Ling''s face was hard to see for a time. "Lingmu Taoist..." Qiu Ling called out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "Master, you are here at the right time! This sister doesn''t give Qi''er anything to eat. Qi''er is trying to refine the next antidote for the national master. She suddenly feels hungry. As long as Qi''er is hungry, she has no strength to make pills. " Su Qi squeezed a few tears out of his eyes. When the national master saw it, he saw Qiu Ling in a rage. Qiu Ling''s body couldn''t stop shaking, and her drooping eyes glanced at Su Qi. This Su Qi is intentional. He just obviously saw the Taoist priest lingmu coming in. He is from tiannv palace. If there is any misunderstanding, it is not good for the clan leader! "Master, don''t get me wrong. Qiu Ling will take some delicious food for you." Smell speech, the face of the national teacher just relaxed a few minutes, but still gloomy. Suddenly, Suqi stopped crying and burst into tears and smile. "Master, you''d better treat Qi''er! Unlike this elder sister, she knows that Qi''er is going to refine the antidote for the national master, but she doesn''t give it to Qi''er. The alchemist consumes a lot of energy in refining pills. If she gets dizzy and fails to make pills on the way, it''s great to waste the antidotes. The master also knows that Qi''er has collected the herbs from the mountains Su Qi looked at the national teacher with a smile. The teacher nodded clearly. Qiuling is listening, but she is very angry in her heart. She has seen a slippery head, but has never seen such a slippery one. She can make use of all the people and things around her. Suqi can''t be underestimated at all. "Go to..." The National Master said a difficult word. After taking Suqi''s antidote these two days, he was able to say a simple word. Qiu Ling gritted his teeth to give Su Qiduan something to eat. Su Qi looked at Qiu Ling''s back and laughed happily. "Master, look, this is today''s antidote! Qi''er refined it yesterday. Let''s take it back and mix it with wine! " The national master quickly took the pills in Suqi''s hands, turned around and left. He wanted to talk too much. After the back of the national master disappeared, Su Qi quickly flew to the direction of taigongfu with the magic shadowing method. "Your Highness." Su Qi called for the king Shaochen who was practicing on the bed. Jun Shaochen suddenly opened his eyes. When I saw Suzie, I was shocked. "Qi Er, but what happened?" Jun Shaochen doubts that Qi''er can''t leave him for half an hour. "Your Highness, there is something wrong. Junlintian intends to ascend the throne in three days." "What?" Jun Shaochen didn''t expect Jun Lin Tian''s action to be so fast. Once the king ascends the throne, what is his situation? "Your Highness, once the king ascends the throne in the sky, he will not let you go in order to avoid future troubles." Su Qi is also serious. At the moment, he has a calm and introverted face, which is quite different from his usual smile. "Qi''er, I know in my heart that I will never let him succeed." Jun Shaochen was indignant, but when he thought of his father, his heart was in a flash of pain. No matter how, he must not let his father have something. "Qi''er, is there any way to take the father out of the palace safely?" Jun Shaochen thought in his heart that even if he had an accident, he couldn''t let his father have an accident. "Till tomorrow! Let''s see what excuse Jun Lintian wants to use to ascend the throne, but we are trying to find a way. Your highness should calm down first, and tomorrow Qi''er will come to see his highness after finding out the matter. Qi''er has not much time, so he will go back first. " Su Qi couldn''t reply. The little figure had already flashed out of the window. Jun Shaochen''s anger can''t stop and his fists are pinched together. As soon as Su Qi entered the xuanyue palace, he saw Qiuling come in with a roast chicken and some fruits. "Hoo!" Suqi took a deep breath. It was tiring to go back and forth like this, but his mother taught him to calculate the time accurately. Every minute counts! "Here you are." Qiu Ling angrily put the meal in front of Suqi. Su Qi looked at it, but he didn''t want to be depressed. "Just like you, do I dare to eat? If you put poison in it, who will cry if something goes wrong? " Suqi was calm, too. His mother said that one porridge and one meal should not be easy to think about. One drink and one Peck is enough to make the wine bitter and sweet. He should pay high respect to the food. "You said I poisoned?" Qiu Ling was so angry with Su Qi that he was so angry. Speaking of poisoning, these times of meals, indeed under the poison, but Suqi ate why nothing? It''s just that she didn''t poison in the meal today. "It''s up to you whether you like it or not." Qiu Ling didn''t want to quarrel with Su Qi. She stood outside the door angrily. Suqi pursed her lips. She hasn''t eaten well these days! Just make do with the depressed meal! There should be no poison in this meal today. How to calculate it? This woman has no time to poison. It takes a little time to cover up the smell of poison.Suqi didn''t care if Qiuling was looking at him. He quickly took out a silver needle and thrust it into the roast chicken. Suqi pulled it out and found that there was no poison. Hee hee, this meal can rest assured. Suqi took up the roast chicken without any politeness. In Mingyue villa, the gentleman returned to Mingyue villa indignantly. At the same time, Suqi and he Yunting also came back. Hearing the complaint of gentleman Xi, they quickly looked at each other. In the hall, gentleman Xi is still angry. "This damned king comes to heaven, and she dares to block the way of this palace." Mujuefeng did not speak, but thought on his face. He always felt that the palace today was a little strange. How could emperor Haoyue suddenly fall ill, and the crown prince went there again? Why was the emperor in charge in the palace? All kinds of signs made mujuefeng feel uneasy. "My mother, it seems that my uncle is very ill. There must be some reason why he didn''t even come to see him." Mu Yun Yue also a face of dignified, the change in the palace, he also vaguely felt. "Grandfather, grandmother, aunt, oak is back." Su oak and he Yunting went in and sat down. "Oh, Quercus, you''re back. Are you hungry? Have you been out all day?" Gentleman Xi hid the anger on her face and looked at Su oak heartily. "Granny, oak son is not tired or hungry. Didn''t Grandma see the emperor Haoyue today?" In fact, Su oak asked on purpose. "Don''t mention it, oak son. Those damned bodyguards didn''t let Grandma in. The damned grandfather Liu dodged when he saw his grandmother. Only when he was forced to ask, did he know that it was Jun Lintian who did not allow his grandmother to enter the palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "Uncle night, go away! The red light is getting weaker and weaker. It seems that junlintian is about to be promoted. " Suzie watched the powerful red light fade away, and a worried expression appeared on his delicate little face. Before that, he had never thought that King''s presence in heaven would be so terrible, but now, he did not dare to talk big. But what? This rabbit is forced to be anxious, also can bite people! "Qi Er, no matter where you are, you must use blue tone stone to send us news back." The night is light and cold. "Uncle Ye, don''t be so fussy and go! After a while, we will be found out by king Lin Tian, and we are both finished. " Suqi turned her head and said nervously to the light cold at night. "Well, take care of yourself." Night light cold looked at Su Qi, turned and disappeared in the night. Suqi looked back and saw Li xiaonuan''s little face flushed, as if he were trying to get promoted. Su Qi looked at it and said angrily, "fool Li xiaonuan, this time it will not be a failure." Su Qi walks in a few steps and suddenly sees the promotion halo on Li xiaonuan''s head. Su Qi suddenly cracks his lips and smiles. Sure enough, Li xiaonuan still sticks to it. After a long time, Li xiaonuan suddenly opened her eyes. She was promoted to the peak of the Xuanxuan period and entered the Gaoxuan period. Li xiaonuan suddenly looks at Suqi with a smile. "Young master." Li xiaonuan''s voice is full of joy. "So happy, huh? You''ve been promoted four times to break through the peak of Zhongxuan period. You''re still laughing. " Suzie suddenly pulled down his face and roared. Li xiaonuan, who is happy, seems to be drenched with cold water from head to foot. She looked uneasily at Suzie. "Young master, xiaonuan knows that he is wrong. Xiaonuan will work harder." Li xiaonuan began to bite her lower lip. She always failed to meet the requirements of the young master. "Now you are in the early stage of the high and dark period. You should practice harder. This is the pill to promote the early stage of the high stage. You can practice in my ring ring ring of space and take care of emperor Haoyue." Suqi handed Li xiaonuan a pill bottle. Li xiaonuan looked at Suqi with bright eyes. "Thank you, young master." Li xiaonuan was ecstatic. He not only took her out to play, but also refined and promoted pills. She was so happy. In an instant, Li xiaonuan''s haze was swept away. Li xiaonuan was a person who was easy to satisfy for a while. The childe was cruel to her. In fact, she knew that the childe was for her good. "Go in. I''ll let you out when you can." "Yes, sir." With a wave of Su Qi''s small hand, Li xiaonuan disappears in place. "Ah! This man! The heart is used to come out, every time to Li small warm so fierce, it seems to be fierce habit Suqi said to himself. "Bang!" A shocking explosion made Suqi jump. "Mother! Your son''s careful liver almost jumped out. Who is so immoral that he is like a coward who is afraid to break his skull shell. " Suqi got up to himself and looked at the window. "Well! Isn''t that the Yongtai palace where Jun Lin lives? How did it explode? " Su Qi frowned and looked. Outside the hanging moon hall, he heard the anxious footsteps of the guards. Suzie thought for a moment and then quickly stepped out. "Get out of here, get out of here!" As soon as Suqi landed, he heard the roar of a lion in the sky. A group of bodyguards in a hurry turned and ran one by one. Su Qi looked at the direction of Jun Lin Tian, and there was a trace of gengsangyao on Jun Lin Tian. Suzie''s body suddenly shocked. He seemed to see something that was not suitable for children. Suqi quickly turned around, "do not look at me if you are not polite." These two bastards, in the middle of the night, are not they promoted to the top of xuanhun level? How to blow up Yongtai palace? Look at the power. It''s as powerful as his mother''s thunderbolt bomb. "Suzie, you don''t go away." Jun Lin Tian''s roar came in the second time. Su Qi raised his eyes and looked around. What''s the matter? He''s the only one left? "Ha ha! Lord, you go on and treat me as if I have not been here. " Suddenly, Suzie broke his feet like a camel and bowed to his knees. "Go away!" The extremely patient voice has not fallen, Suqi''s figure has long disappeared in place. Back in xuanyue palace, Suqi''s heart was still pounding. The highest cultivation of xuanhun level is really terrible, mother! You have to work harder! Otherwise we all have to die in the hands of king Lin Tian, and Suqi wails in his heart. "Yao''er, are you ok?" When all the people around him left, Jun Lin Tian picked up the cotton cloth and wrapped them up.Gengsangyao looked at Jun Lin Tian with gratitude. "Lord, it''s great. We have stepped up to the top of xuanhun level. Now the world is under our feet." Geng sang Yao''s face appeared unprecedented joy, did not expect that the magic spirit can bring her such a big shock, she was promoted with Jun Lintian, and was promoted over the rank, which is really unprecedented. Gengsangyao was filled with emotion, and her beautiful face was filled with joy and laughter. King Lin day is a face of blood and cardia, surging heart. He had never experienced such a powerful dark air, but he had just spent less than 100 yuan to shake the roof of the Yongtai palace, which was powerful enough to resist thousands of troops. He came to the sky and finally surprised the sky. From then on, he looked down on the world. Just after the joy, Jun Lin Tian suddenly felt empty in his heart. What did he forget. Every time he thought about it, he felt flustered and confused. "Lord, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy?" Looking at Jun Lin Tian frowning, Geng sang Yao asked with a worried face. "Yao''er, I''m fine. I can''t live here. You put on your clothes and we''ll go to live in other palaces." Jun Lin Tian casually put his clothes on his body. He looked at the dark sky, suddenly, a thick smile from the corner of his lips. He stretched out his hands, and there were two black lights between them. The two shadows seemed to come out of the black fog. "The devil." The two black figures stood in front of the king''s presence respectfully and hoarse. "Ha ha..." Jun Lin Tian was laughing wildly. "It''s a success. I''m a king in heaven." The arrogant and presumptuous voice drowned out all the voices. Geng sangyao looked at his back and looked puzzled. Jun Lin Tian didn''t become so cruel as tiannu said. It was because those bodyguards were his people just now. But what about Suzie? Su Qi is Su Zimo''s son. He should hate Su Zimo in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 "QingHan, according to what you said just now, she should be afraid that she can''t control the demons, so that gengsangyao can take the ring of heaven and earth to restrain each other, so that she can also control them." "Very likely." Night light cold nodded, just with the ambition of demon spirit, will be willing to be constrained like this? I''m afraid this time, Geng Leyu is also gambling! "Jun Lin Tian has just ascended the throne. Next, he will balance the forces of the four sides. I''m afraid that the law of Haoyue state will be reformed again." "It has nothing to do with you businessmen." He Yunting didn''t think so, "you forget that the king came to heaven to grant amnesty to the world, only exempting the people''s tax, but the merchant''s was not reduced." "Isn''t it not out yet? Your worry is unnecessary. " Night light cold patted he Yunting''s shoulder. "There''s nothing wrong with being proactive?" "Yes, too." Night light cold nodded. "Yun Ting, in fact, Geng Leyu didn''t have a way to have the best of both worlds in this matter. On the one hand, she was afraid that she could not control the evil spirit. On the other hand, she was afraid that the spirit would not wake up. She would let her granddaughter take the ring of heaven and earth to restrain each other. After hundreds of years, Geng sang Yao found such a person as Jun Lintian. All the people were Geng Leyu''s It''s just a flag, so we need more patience. If we want to win, we must not seize the day and night. We must be able to endure and persist, so that success will belong to us. " Night light cold language heavy heart said. "Light cold, I see what you mean." "Let''s go! Let''s hang out together. " Night light cold proposal way. He Yunting nodded and walked side by side. In the Imperial Palace, after the emperor Lin Tian and his ministers discussed good things, he was still in a bad mood. At this time, Lin Puda always followed him. He knew how to be proper, and Jun Lintian didn''t bother him. In fact, when he heard that kind of thing just now, if someone else would kill himself, after all, his family should not be publicized. Besides, the other party is a queen of the country, but he has already figured out the countermeasures and won''t let Jun Lintian kill him. "My emperor, why are you so unhappy?" Limpda asked cautiously. "Didn''t you hear what you just said?" Jun Lin took a cold look at linpuda. Lin Puda''s eyes flashed, and he estimated what he would say. This is a rare opportunity. If he guessed the emperor''s intention this time, he would trust himself more. "My emperor, the empress just wants to compete with the woman I love in my heart, so she can say those words. She cares too much about my emperor." The woman did not mention the man''s name at all, but his last words let him seize the opportunity. I gengsangyao is more qualified to stand beside him than Su Zimo. "Puda, what do you mean, you say that the king has a favorite woman in his heart?" Jun Lin day frown, some can not think of what he said, oh! Jun Lin Tian Meng''s frown is the purple figure that has been bothering him? "My emperor, have you forgotten? There are several portraits of the Lord Su in the three princes'' mansion before my emperor. My emperor would look at it for a long time every day before he was willing to leave? " Lin Puda also wants to know whether Jun Lin Tian really forgot the villa master or not, but through the observation of these days, he obviously can''t remember the villa master. "You say, who is the man the queen just said?" Sure enough, linpuda was half right in his mind, but it would be better to be half confident, wouldn''t it? "It seems that the emperor is worried about this matter. Who is the man in the Queen''s mouth? Puda doesn''t know. But what Puda sees is that the empress has been working hard for the world these days. The Queen''s mother is so kind that he should not doubt it." "Hum! At present, we have to clean up the mess. Let''s have a look! If he dares to betray me, I will never give up. " Jun Lin Tian shook his sleeve. "My emperor, why worry about such a trifle? At present, many things are in your hands." "Puda, I love your words. All the generals of Haoyue state are in my hands, supporting millions of soldiers. It''s only time to annex Zisang state. I really don''t have to worry about these things." But in the heart of Jun Lin, who is the man in Geng sang Yao''s mouth? "Hum! I am the real son of Tianlong. I will be prosperous with me, but I will die if I go against me. " Jun Lin Tian roared loudly that he would not let anyone who betrayed him come to a good end. Jun Lin Tian''s throat knot rolled a few times fiercely, and his fists were tightly grasped. "Puda, you have been around for a long time. Your ability is in the eyes of the king. You will stay with me in the future." Thank you for your trustLin Puda''s heart dropped slightly. Fortunately, he knew junlintian well enough. If he wanted to help the villa master, he could only get further trust from Jun Lintian. As long as he could follow him at any time and anywhere, why not dig up news to send it to the villa master? The life of the Lin family was given by the villa master. This time, he must help the Lord. "I trust you also because you have the ability. During the months in the three princes'' mansion, you have managed the house in an orderly way. You can see your ability from these small things." "That''s purda''s job." Linpuda has always been with a modest attitude to the king Lin day, not much of this point, is to let Jun Lin day like. "Let''s go! Protect the Dharma for me. I still have some time. I''m going to practice for a while. " Jun Lintian turned around and went to the training room. He had already dissipated the gloom in his heart. He also had the mind to do other things. As for what he had just heard, he would check them one by one. "By the way, Puda, you send someone to marry a portrait of Su Zimo in the three princes'' mansion. You said that I would see her portrait every day, but the queen said that she was the only one who could kill me." When linpuda heard this, he was surprised for a moment. He really forgot the villa master. What''s going on? "My emperor, Puda will go back and get it in person." Lin Puda said with a smile that Jun Lintian forgot the master, which seemed to have something to do with the empress. If he sent someone back to get it, the news would quickly spread to her ears. Be careful to make the ship ten thousand years old. The news sent back by the little manor leader reminds Jun Lintian of the villa master. Although he doesn''t know why, the little Lord usually doesn''t mess with his mission. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 "What''s the matter, Yao''er." Seems to feel some uneasiness in the arms of the people, Jun Lin day quickly asked, eyes light gentle looking at her smiling face. "Oh Gengsangyao quickly came back to God, pulled down his sleeves, and looked at the emperor Lin Tian with a smile. "My emperor, Yao''er is OK. Yao''er just feels too happy. No matter how late my emperor is busy, he will come to Yao''er''s bedroom to see Yao''er." Geng sang Yao is lucky that she can do something strange. As long as there is a little doubt in Jun Lin Tian''s heart, she can erase it. After a period of time, she will let Jun Lin Tian thoroughly fall in love with her. As long as her blood is fed with the heaven and earth, after the seven seven and nineteen days of evil Tianjie, the only person in Jun Lin''s heart and eyes is her Geng sangyao. There was no need for such trouble, but before the blood contract, Su Zimo rooted in king Lin Tian''s heart, which made things so troublesome. So her heart more hate Su Zimo. "I don''t know what happened? As long as I think that you are still waiting for me, I feel very happy. I just want to see you before I can feel at ease. " King Lin day said such words, even he himself was scared, he would also say such words? This is not like him, but I think these words are from the heart. But Geng sang Yao didn''t have time to think about anything else, because she was itching more and more. Thinking of the scene that she had just seen, a strong fear rose in her heart. She had just scratched it gently, but she saw that the red spots constantly emerging from her body began to emit black water. "Yao''er, I still have a little work to do. After that, I will come back to accompany Yao''er." Jun Lintian''s voice is soft, and he looks at gengsangyao with concern. His eyes are always gloomy. When facing gengsangyao, he is more tender and considerate than usual. "Good! My emperor goes early and returns early. Yao''er is waiting for my emperor to come back. " Gengsangyao is also smiling with tenderness. Her beautiful face is painted with delicate makeup. At the moment, her eyes are soft, and she looks more beautiful than before. However, she is eager for Jun Lintian to leave soon. She can''t let him see her now. As soon as Jun Lin Tian left, Geng sang Yao quickly pulled up his sleeve. A look, her eyes stare, surprised eyes are almost staring out, what is this, what is this? Just now, there were only one spot with black spots, but after a while, all of her arms were covered with black spots, and these black spots were spreading rapidly on her arm. She touched her gently with her fingernails, and a little black water flowed out of it. What was most terrifying was that Geng sang Yao smelled a smell of smoking. It was not what made her most frightened, but what made her most terrible was the smell of smoke The smell comes from her. "No, what the hell is this? How could it appear to me? " At the same time, gengsangyao felt that her whole body began to itch. The itching made her reach out to scratch, but as soon as her fingertip touched the red dot, it broke, and the stinky black water kept coming out. "No It''s not like that. It''s not me Geng sangyao couldn''t believe the changes in her body and kept shaking her head. Her life was too rough, but how could it be? She can only bite her teeth and stick to it and keep climbing. The initiative is in her own hands. She hopes you can make yourself better and better by your own efforts, but now Gengsangyao was in great pain. Heaven could not see her any better. "Water bud wizard." Geng sang Yao cried out in agony to Shuibei wizard. Now only Shuibei wizard can help her. Shuibei wizard heard her cry of pain and ran over with Xuanqi. See Geng sang Yao sleeping on the carpet. Shuibei wizard''s face is full of heartache. "What''s wrong with you, Yao''er?" Just picked up gengsangyao, a smell of smoke made Shuibei wizard frown. "Shuibei wizard, Yao''er is itchy and uncomfortable." Gengsangyao looked at Shuibei wizard with tears on her face. She was itching, and she didn''t dare to stretch out her hand. "Yao''er, you are poisoned." Shuibei wizard is full of anger. Does anyone dare to poison Yao''er in this palace? "Yao''er, come on, take out the antidote pill and eat it. I''ll send someone to prepare hot water and wash my body first." Gengsangyao''s fierce reaction came over and quickly took out an antidote pill to eat. Shuibei wizard quickly summoned the maid to prepare the hot water, and he held gengsangyao tightly. In the imperial study, Jun Lin Tian is reading memorials. After seeing that the last play was closed, linpuda stepped forward and presented the picture to king Lin Tian respectfully. "My emperor, this is the portrait of Su Zimo you want." Jun Lin Tian looked at the picture scroll in the hands of Lin Puda. He thought, did he want to see Su Zimo''s picture? But now that you have it, let''s have a look! "Open the picture!" On hearing this, limpda nodded and opened the picture carefully.Although this painting was written by Jun Lintian, it also made the villa master vivid and very similar. The painting scroll was opened bit by bit, and the smooth lines were slowly blooming. At the moment when the field of vision was solidified, Jun Lintian''s deep eyes were stunned, and his heart was shocked. What he was shocked was that the words came from his hands. He raised his hands and looked at it. Did he actually draw a portrait of Su Zimo by himself? Jun Lin Tian suddenly raised his eyes to see. I saw a portrait slowly unfolding, a woman in a purple dress completely overlapped with the purple figure in his mind. It turned out that the purple figure Su Zimo occupied his mind. Suddenly, Jun Lin Tian stepped back a few steps in disbelief. He could draw Su Zimo''s portrait, but why can''t he remember Su Zimo in his mind? Jun Lin Tian raised his eyes and looked at the portrait. If it was not for his deep memory, how could he draw such a vivid portrait? The woman in the painting is very beautiful, a pair of beautiful eyes are suffused with self-confident light, and the smile of the corner of the lips seems to be some wanton publicity. "She is Su Zimo?" Jun Lin Tian asked some murmured to himself. With the hidden skill standing not far from the dream by a look, frown turn, quickly leave. "I don''t remember zisu Mo?" How could he forget Su Zimo? Su Zimo was his fiancee before. After he came back, he was surprised by Su Zimo''s talent and wanted to have her again. For Su Zimo, he had already done everything. How could he forget such an important person in his heart? The little Lord told him that he must not let Jun Lin Tian forget the villa master. What is the matter? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "Yes, I can''t remember her appearance in my mind. There is only a vague figure in my mind, which has always been a chapter in my mind." Jun Lin Tian replied truthfully. Seeing this picture, Jun Lin Tian suddenly felt that there was a sense of fullness in his body, which was not as empty as before, which made him miserable. Jun Lin Tian looks at the portrait, the lip corner edge unconsciously spreads a smile. You said: "I like the confidence in her eyes, let people have a very down-to-earth charm, her graceful posture, there is a kind of proud spirit, and her smile in the crowd can not be ignored, there is a face of honor and disgrace, always calm drunk expression, the whole person looks, she lives like a queen, strong momentum, like Even heaven is afraid of her. " Lin Puda suddenly gave a silent smile. Even a portrait of their villa leader can conquer men in the world, not to mention people like Jun Lin Tian. However, the happiness that the villa master now has is never in the hands of others. She has gained it through her own efforts bit by bit. In his eyes, women don''t have to teach their husbands and children. The women who are self reliant are the women who live their own qualities. All these are what he learned after meeting the villa master. When he met the manor master, he had a grudge against her at first because she was unmarried and had a son. However, after many contacts, he realized that the women who knew how to manage their own life were always more optimistic than others, because they understood that they were the masters of life, and only such women could make themselves more and more on the road of life The better, but more attractive to men. She said that only in this way can we bring a perfect life to ourselves and the people around us. "Puda, I heard she was missing. You immediately sent someone out to inquire about Su Zimo. No matter what method you use, you must find Su Zimo." Jun Lin Tian wants to find out the reason why he forgets him, but he is more curious about Su Zimo. "Yes, my emperor, but the empress and empress have been looking for her. I''m afraid they will find Su Zimo''s whereabouts before we do." In fact, Lin Puda wanted to make Junlin Tianke and gengsangyao estrange each other, but the woman did not know what means to use. Today, junlintian went to Fengyi palace, and was still tender and considerate to gengsangyao. What they had heard was enough to make Jun Lin angry with gengsangyao. "That''s all right, Puda. You go down." Jun Lin Tian suddenly felt that he wanted to be quiet. "Yes, my emperor." Linpuda put the portrait on the jade table and retired respectfully. Jun Lin Tian looks at the portrait on the jade table, searching for the memory of Su Zimo in his mind, but he gets nothing. "It turns out that the woman who has been bothering me is you?" Jun Lintian''s big hand waved slightly, and the portrait hung steadily on the wall behind him. He turned around and looked at the beautiful woman in the portrait, unable to return to his mind for a long time. In Mingyue villa, everyone''s faces were worried, especially Mo Niang, who was so anxious that she couldn''t stop crying. Looking at the bed more and more weak he Yunting. They all stare at the room where Nian feiluan is refining pills. But the only thing that made Su quer happy was that they had all the herbs nianfeiluan wanted. The only thing missing was yinzhucao in Yuncheng. Mujuefeng also went back to get yinzhucao. Mujue Feng rushed back to Yuncheng and went directly to Shenchi. After opening the entrance of the sacred pool, mujuefeng walked in without hesitation. Shenchi is located in the cave under the rock cliff in the backyard of Yuncheng. This cave is very large because it is not an ordinary cave. It is filled with a continuous stream of mysterious gas, which comes from the gift of nature. It comes from the bottom of the Shenchi. The stone walls on both sides are covered with a kind of Teng like plant, such as niuhua, which is covered with flowers of various colors all year round. Mujuefeng never stops walking inside. If he is normal, he will stop to enjoy the wonders in the cave. Sitting in the center of the holy pool, muyunxuan just finished his promotion. Hearing the familiar footsteps, he quickly opened his eyes and looked at the people. "Dad, why are you here?" Mu Yunxuan gets up, a strong air current fluctuates with him. Mu Jue Maple a look, full of joy, surprised voice. "Xuan''er, in a short period of time, your cultivation has made rapid progress. It seems that xuan''er is not far away from the peak of xuanhun order." "We have reached the fifth level of Xuanling stage. It should not be long before we can break through the peak of xuanhun level." Muyun Xuanjun has no facial expression. No matter whether he has cultivated to the peak of xuanhun level in three months or in two months, he still can''t see his stranger after he goes out. "Xuan''er, many unexpected things happened outside during the period of your closing up. My father didn''t have a way to disturb xuan''er today. He Yunting was scratched by the corpse Gu of the witch clan. Now, waiting for the silver plant to save his life?"Mujuefeng walks to the holy pool and tells Mu Yunxuan what happened recently. Mu Yunxuan listen, the eyes are cold, the whole body a cold. "Qi''er was taken away by the goddess." Mu Yun Xuan is almost gnashing one''s teeth to ask a way. Mujuefeng got up and looked at his son, who was full of frost, and sighed in his heart. He doesn''t want his grandchildren to take risks, but both of them are not ordinary people and have their own opinions. "Xuan''er, it''s Qi''er who wants to go. You know their brothers'' temperaments. Once it''s decided, no one can change their decision." Mu Yunxuan did not speak, and continued to return to the center of the holy pool, sat on the crystal clear jade cross legged, and began a new round of cultivation. Mujuefeng knows his son''s temper very well. He doesn''t speak much and leaves quickly with the silver plant. In Longhu Town, Su Qi and Mu Yunhan can be said to have returned with full load. And North ice Yaqi has been following them, uncle and nephew two people have noticed, only two people are silent. Back to Yaoling auction house, it''s dark. There are few people in the auction house. Only okra and autumn are still standing in the same place. Su Qi thought while walking, that woman''s poison happened to break out today, but unfortunately, he couldn''t see the appearance of the woman''s poison. "Uncle, you go back and tell everyone that you don''t have to worry about Qi''er. Qi''er will take care of herself." Su Qi was very reluctant to part. "Qi Er, you have to be very careful, no matter where you are, you should tell everyone your news." "Well." Suzy nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Wake up okra and autumn some inexplicable looking around. They actually unknowingly stood in the dark, and the whole process, their mind a blank. "Let''s go! Go back. I have already bought the medicine. " Suzie automatically ignored the doubts in their eyes. In short, they would not remember much about today''s events. At night, the door of Longhu town is closed. Two big and one small figures walk on the street. The shadow of the moon enlarges their figure. All three of them should be considered as Xuanqi masters and walk very fast. It didn''t take long to get back to the inn. And tiannu was relieved to see Suqi come back, as long as Suqi didn''t make trouble with her. Watching Suqi enter her room, she returned to her room to rest. As soon as Suqi entered the door, she put on her shoes and quickly laid down on the bed. She was really tired after the day. Suddenly, Suzie felt the mysterious fluctuation in the room. He quickly bounced up from the bed and looked around with vigilance. The figure of North ice Yaqi appears in front of him instantly. Beibing Yaqi looked at him with a smile. "Qi Er, we meet again." Talk, North ice Yaqi in the room set under the border? Su Qi looked around at the glass like dark light, slightly surprised! Is this what master said? "Did my sister come to see Qi''er on purpose?" Su Qi''s delicate face is full of this smile, but he is very alert in his heart. "Qi Er is really smart." Beibing Yaqi approaches him with a smile. Su Qi''s step is involuntarily back a few steps, big eyes, is not disguised vigilance. North ice Yaqi a look, can''t help but laugh. "Ha ha Qi Er, you don''t have to guard against your sister like this. She won''t hurt you. If she wanted to hurt you, she would have done it. " "It''s not necessarily. My mother said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more cautious she is. After all, people are separated from each other." Suzie doesn''t think that a word will give up the guard against others. In this world, the only person willing to hurt them is their mother. "What your mother said is very interesting." North ice Yaqi again smile, "but I really won''t hurt you, just want to know something from you." "But from what you said, you have hurt me, haven''t you?" The information that you want to inquire from him must be very important information, otherwise she will not stare at herself, but what will it be? He had never met the woman. Su Qi''s words let North ice Yaqi a Leng, a deep look at Su Qi. Yes, she kept saying that she would not hurt him, but as soon as she exported, she came with a purpose. Indeed, she hurt him as soon as she opened her mouth. Two of the North ice Yaqi gently, Suqi space ring ring in the soul of the bell suddenly flew out. Suqi looked angry. "You want to rob the Soul Eater." Su Qi roared angrily. "Qi''er, it''s too far fetched to say that it''s too far fetched to say that the soul eating bell belongs to our Tara people." "Tara?" Su Qi''s delicate face is full of doubts. How can a Tara nationality come out? "Yes, the soul eating bell is the personal belongings of our Tara ancestors. One hundred years ago, the ancestor suddenly disappeared. This time, we went out to look for the ancestor. When we saw the bell, we would naturally want to know his whereabouts." Is Bai Qingjun, the ancestor of Qing Jun, his master? The master is a Tara? "How do you want me to believe you? The people of the witch clan have always wanted to lead my master out to inquire about the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi. You also want to know the whereabouts of my master, which makes me have to doubt your identity." Suqi sneers at Yaqi, who can''t believe it now. "You said that the ancestor of Qing Jun was your master. How could it be possible?" Beibing Yaqi is very surprised at the master in Suqi''s mouth. As for hearing the word "Wuzu", she just frowns slightly. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that my master is Bai Qingjun." Speaking of his master, Su Qi was proud. "No wonder the soul sucking bell will be in your hand. It''s the intimate thing of Qingjun''s ancestors." After beibing Yaqi makes clear this point, to also not in doubt. Let the soul eating bell return to Suqi''s hands. "Qi''er, my sister will not rob you of the soul biting bell, but there will be a disaster for our Tara people. We are going to go back to find our ancestors." "That''s it Suqi looked at the North ice Yaqi with half a doubt. His eyes turned and suddenly looked up at the sky. "Master, if you see it, you can come out for a moment. This sister is looking for you."Yaqi looks at Suqi strangely. Suddenly, a white light appeared in the sky. Bai Qingjun''s elegant figure suddenly appears in the white light. "Qi Er." Bai Qingjun exclaimed in surprise. When Yaqi of beibing looks at Bai Qingjun, he is the person they are looking for. Tara nationality has his portrait. "Yaqi visited the ancestors of Qing Jun Beibing Yaqi kneels down respectfully. Bai Qingjun in the white light frowns and looks at the North ice Yaqi. "You don''t have to look for me. It''s an inevitable disaster for the Tara people. When it''s time, I''ll show up." Bai Qingjun said faintly. Then he looked at Suqi. "Qi''er, have you been lazy recently? I haven''t seen you promoted!" And facing the North ice Yaqi''s attitude is quite different, at the moment of Bai Qingjun''s face doting. Beibing Yaqi stood up and looked at it. She didn''t have any jealousy. She just couldn''t think of it. Her ancestor, Qingjun, who never accepted apprentices, accepted a child as his apprentice. "Master, Qi''er has been busy for a long time, but he feels like he will be promoted soon. The master is waiting. Qi''er will be promoted to the eighth level of Shenxuan period in a few days, and then he can catch up with his brother." Su Qi winked at Bai Qingjun. It was so cute. "What a naughty boy. I don''t come back to see the master." Bai Qingjun looked at Su Qi with a look of missing. He missed the days when they were accompanied by their brothers and sisters. "Master, don''t you want to see Qi''er? However, Qi''er also wants master and grandmaster. How about Qi''er''s coming back for the Spring Festival this year? " Su Qi''s small face is full of smile. He also wants to go back to the Moon Valley. "You can put it in the master''s room first! Then again, you go out alone, although dangerous, but also a kind of experience "The master is right. Qi''er needs to learn all kinds of experience, and then he can go wandering the world alone." Suzie thought of beauty in her heart. Bai Qingjun smiles, and the white light disappears. Yaqi wanted to talk, but it was too late. "Qi Er, do you believe me now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "Although the master has acknowledged your identity, the master has not returned to the Tala people for a long time, and I don''t know what you are. How can I believe you?" Su Qi is still face disbelief, after all, everyone in the world is looking for the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi. Even the people of the sorcerer clan don''t let go of the eight Xuanqi. Other people can imagine. "Qi''er, you are very young and alert." Beibing Yaqi is not angry. In this world, everyone has a wall in their hearts. Everyone has a heart to prevent people. She can understand. "Qi''er, you seem to be limited to your freedom?" "No matter what happened to my sister, let''s go! It''s not good to be found out. " Suqi didn''t worry about what happened to Yaqi. He went to the bed and wanted to have a good sleep. Who knows where the girl will take him? "Yes." Suqi suddenly remembered that she had just said that there would be a disaster for the Tara people. "You just said that you Tara people will have a disaster. Do you know how this disaster came about?" "Fortunately, I have heard that it''s not only the sorcerer but also the sorcerer who came out of this place. It''s not only about the sorcerer, but also the sorcerer." Beibing Yaqi doesn''t hide it. After all, Suqi is the disciple selected by Qingjun''s ancestors. She can trust Suqi. "Is it really from the witch clan?" Su Qi blurted out, and some half true and half false, but Su Qi''s words also let the heart of beibing Yaqi keep a shadow. As long as there is this shadow, as long as there is a little clue, the city can be connected in a straight line, and any possibility can be enlarged in the heart of beibing Yaqi. Who else can there be in the witch clan besides them? It''s a pity that she can''t go back now. She can only send the news back and forth. "Qi''er, we didn''t think about this. The Wu people and our Tara people are very far apart, and there is no intersection in the normal production." "It''s strange that the sorcerers have penetrated into the four countries. Their old clan leaders want to dominate the whole country. Now they are attacking Zisang kingdom. You''d better take precautions. Besides the people of the witch clan, who would want to attack the world so boring?" In the past few days, tiannu has been taking him around. Originally, she was going to find his mother, but she went in the opposite direction. He had to suspect that they had another purpose. Beibing Yaqi listen, although Suqi''s words have no evidence, even if it is a shadow, she also has a guard in mind. "Thank you, Zill." North ice Yaqi lips rippling out a smile, although only met twice, but she likes Qi''er very much. "By the way, Qi''er, this is for you." North ice Yaqi took out a small white wood. As soon as Suqi looked at it, she frowned and her big eyes lit up. ¡£ "Isn''t this the sea ice soul?" Su Qi saw this thing in Shifu. Shifu said that the sea ice spirit is very precious and hard to find. For alchemists, it''s a good thing to mix various kinds of pills. The sea ice spirit grows in the crevice of the deep sea outside the sky. The growth cycle is very long, and the quantity is very small. It''s very good for refining and curing pills. Just a little can be used for medicine refining Dan, the wound is deep. You can heal instantly after taking the pill with the earth sea ice soul. With him, the emperor Haoyue is really saved. "Qi''er is really knowledgeable, even you know the ice soul of the earth and sea." Beibing Yaqi looks at him in surprise. His age is very small, which is amazing. Su Qi then thought about it and refused: "sister, Qi''er can''t ask for it. It''s too expensive to find it. My sister is also an alchemist. So she can make pills for other people who need it." Suzie thought about it, but still thought it was not good to accept such a valuable gift! It''s hard to repay the favor in the future. "Qi''er, this is a gift for you from my sister. In the future, you and your ancestor Qingjun will return to the Tara people, and they will also give Qi''er such a gift. Qingjun ancestor is the most adored person of Tara people. After several generations, only the Qingjun ancestor has reached the peak of xuanhun level, and his appearance has been staying at the youngest time, and is also the only oldest elder They call him the ancestor of Qing Jun "Wow! It sounds like the master is very imposing. Thank you, sister Even if it is difficult to return the favor, Suqi can not resist the temptation in his heart. See Su Qi accept, North ice Yaqi is also a happy face. "Qi''er is right to do this. No matter how valuable the gift is, what matters is the intention of the person who gives the gift. Sister really likes Qi''er." Beibing Yaqi smiles with sincerity. She didn''t expect a trip to Tara. The first one to conquer herself is a child. "Thank you, sister. If you want to visit Haoyue country, you can go to Mingyue villa! Where is Qi''er''s home? "Suqi took out a sign with the word Qi written on it, which was his special token. "With this sign, my sister can eat and live in any restaurant of Mingyue villa for free." "There is such a good thing." North ice Yaqi impolitely took over the brand in Suqi''s hand. Since it came out, she also seemed to play a game in the back. "Of course, there is reciprocity. Qi''er should also express her feelings for such a precious gift from her sister." Suqi is smiling. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time. "Thank you, Qi''er!" Beibing Yaqi pursed her lips, and her lovely face was stained with a layer of worry. "Qi''er, it seems that my sister can''t find the way to the capital of Haoyue! It is said that the capital of Haoyue is a very prosperous place. " North ice Yaqi looks forward to, this time must walk around. "It''s not easy. Sister, go to my second uncle! My second uncle is going back to the capital. " Su Qiyi was happy and didn''t think much about anything. He blurted out. Beibing Yaqi seems to be waiting for his words. A shrewd twinkles in the eyes of the water. "Qi''er, is it really OK? Can my sister really go to the capital of Haoyue country with your second uncle North ice Yaqi asked happily, in fact, she would like to know the name of the man in red. "Sister, my second uncle is a gentle and considerate person." Suqi did not forget to say that the second uncle was good. North ice Yaqi agreed to nod. "Well, a look is a smile with a gentle breath, not secular beauty." Speaking of this, beibing Yaqi''s face is slightly red. At the moment when she first saw him, she was attracted by his relaxed and gentle temperament. At the bottom of her heart, such men are often very warm people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Two people talked for a long time, North ice Yaqi just reluctantly left. But Su Qi was sleepless. After setting up a barrier around him, he called Li xiaonuan out to protect his Dharma. He ground a little bit of sea ice spirit and began to refine pills, not only to relieve the poison on emperor Haoyue, but also to prevent future injuries. Dihai Bingfu is the best medicine. Su Qi can''t wait to start refining pills. The palace of Haoyue state, Fengyi palace. Gengsangyao has been sitting in the bath tub, adding some medicinal herbs to cover up the smell of her body for the time being. However, as long as a little skin is exposed, the disgusting smell will immediately disperse. In addition, he ate the antidote pills, although the body does not itch, but the body odor still exists, occasionally still exudes black water. Gengsangyao was even more afraid to go out of the bathtub. She herself has been smoked, even can''t eat dinner, let alone others. Gengsangyao''s face was bleak, and her beautiful white face was covered with red dots. The only outstanding feature was her hateful eyes. Water bud wizard has always been with her side. Zhumeng came back to see such a scene, in the imperial study there to see everything she did not say. "Yao''er, are you better?" Shuibei wizard looked at her with concern on her face and worried all over his eyes. "It''s not itching, but I can''t get rid of the bad smell. I can''t even stand it myself, let alone others." Gengsangyao said in a voice of anger. "Who is it? Who is it? Let this palace find out, we must tear him to pieces. " "Hula...!" Gengsangyao was so angry that she patted the water to find her anger. Suddenly, her mind was in a mess. She didn''t dare to look at her face. She was dissatisfied with the red spots on her original crystal clear face, and occasionally exuded a foul black water. At the thought of this place, Geng sang Yao even had the heart of death. She was most proud of her charming face. "Not at all? Such a powerful poison should be smelly, and you can''t be drugged with your current cultivation. " The wizard of Shuibei didn''t know how the medicine came down to her. No one could get into her body. And most of the people who use poison in the palace are the people of their sorcerers. Gengsangyao''s face was gloomy, and she thought about what had happened in recent days. Suddenly, she had a small figure in her mind. Her cunning eyes made her never forget. "Suqi, it must be Suqi." Gengsangyao clenched his teeth and roared. Only he can be so silent in her body medicine, and let her not notice. "So Suzie has been gone for several days. Can it be him?" The wizard of Shuibei couldn''t think of it. If it was Suqi, why would Yao''er be planted on a child who was only five years old. "I can''t think of anyone who dares to pull a tooth out of a tiger''s mouth except Suzy." Gengsangyao regained his composure, but he was a little anxious. If Jun Lintian came over tonight, he could see her like this. "What time is it?" Gengsangyao fiercely looked at the dream. "Empress, it''s almost time." Answer the dream honestly. A listen, gengsangyao frown, usually Jun Lin day at this time early to her bedroom, but why not tonight? "Has the emperor Haoyue ever been here?" "Back to the queen, No." Dream by a face of doubt shook his head, but with her present situation, that haoyuehuang not to more appropriate. Shuibei wizard turned back and took a look at the dream. "Dream after dream, when you go out with the emperor Haoyue, do you see anything?" Thinking of that painting scroll, Shuibei wizard always felt uneasy. After dreaming about it, he still opened his mouth and said, "linpuda gave Haoyue emperor a scroll of painting, which was su Zimo''s scroll. After Haoyue emperor saw that scroll, he never went out of the imperial study again." "What?" Gengsangyao suddenly stands up from the tub. Before, the white skin was covered with red spots. But at this time, she has not taken care of so much, a painting is enough to destroy her whole plan. "Who brought that picture into the palace?" "It''s linpuda. It''s like that Lin Puda mentioned Su Zimo in front of the king and said that he would like to see Su Zimo''s portrait if he said something about it." Gengsangyao a listen, doubt shook his head, that why does linpuda mention Su Zimo thing? "Dream after dream, you go to see where the emperor Haoyue is. If he comes to Fengyi palace, he will say that I have come to Guishui." Geng sangyao looked at herself and sat back in the water. She was seen by Jun Lin Tian now. I''m afraid she won''t touch her for the rest of her life."Good!" Follow the dream and answer the voice and go out quickly. "Yao''er, it''s no way to go on like this. Paper can''t hold fire. You have to detoxify your body quickly." The wizard of Shuibei was worried. The intention of poisoning was obvious. He wanted the emperor Haoyue not to spoil Yao''er. "Water bud wizard, I also know that the urgent task is to detoxify the body, but we can''t even see any poison. How can we solve it?" Geng sang Yao bit his lips, a face helpless, hateful Su Qi, always let her by surprise. When he thought of Suqi''s leaving, he also went to see junlintian, but he seldom saw Suqi since that day. Suqi must have been the poison of the day when he left. After careful consideration, she was the only one who came into contact with Suqi that day. Was it a passing moment? At that time, she was concerned about the emperor''s coming to heaven. She was not prepared for him at all. What Suqi saw was that opportunity, and he was also sure that he would see emperor Haoyue that day. "Damn it." Geng sang Yao again in the angry patted, water splashed everywhere, but also blurred her eyes. Geng sang Yao thought about all the things closely and had to be surprised at Su Qi''s plan. He had planned it that day, and he had agreed with Jun Lin Tian to leave the palace. He also expected that the heavenly daughter and she would also go to see him. When he went into the temple, Suqi seemed to be very close to her. Slowly, she thought that Suqi was in every detail and used her mind to poison himself skillfully when he was in the king''s presence. This little fox always makes her defenseless. "Su Zimo, your family will surely perish. You will wait and see!" Gengsangyao''s tone was arrogant and arrogant. He had never hated a person so much in his heart. "Yao''er, you can take a medicine bath first. I will discuss with the elders to see if there is any solution." "Aunt Shuibei, it''s better to have one. You know, Yao''er can''t do anything now." Gengsangyao looked at the water bud wizard praying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "Yao''er, you should wait at ease. If you can''t, we''ll hide the taste of you with strange skills. There will be some way." Water bud wizard finish saying, hastily walked out. Gengsangyao''s face was aggrieved and leaned against the edge of the tub. The hatred between her eyebrows had not disappeared. If the stench doesn''t disappear, the favor of junlintian will be precarious. In this palace, regardless of today''s scenery, there will be a more beautiful woman tomorrow. Even if there is her in the heart of Junlin, he will also move his mind to other women. Moreover, the blood contract is based on the fact that there are other women in Jun Lintian''s heart. Her fate can be imagined The palace of the world has always been a cold-blooded world in which new people laugh and old people cry. Geng sangyao heart ups and downs, but in his mind across Mu Yunxuan that cold and heartless Jun Yan. "Muyunxuan, why can''t you see my good Gengsangyao lost his mind and murmured to himself. At the moment when she closed her eyes, her tears mixed with the water on her face flowed into the bathtub. Since Jun Lintian saw the portrait of Su Zimo, he has no mind to do anything else. The women in the painting are shaking his heart all the time. Until Qi Lei came in, his eyes just left Su Zimo''s portrait. When Qi Lei saw the portrait of Su Zimo, his eyes were stunned, but he was just a subordinate. He did not have any position to manage the affairs of the masters and sons. What''s more, the identity of Jun Lintian at the moment is not what it used to be. But he went to see Jun Lin Tian late at night. He didn''t expect that he was not in Fengyi palace, but in Imperial study. "My emperor, the latest news, the state of Lixia and the state of Xingyue have reached an agreement, and the two countries have decided to join hands to deal with the emperor. Moreover, there is an expert in Lixia who points out that all 800 corpse insects have been wiped out, and even the corpse insects of Xingyue Kingdom have disappeared." Qi Lei''s urgent report shows that the two countries'' cooperation is not a good omen. After listening to Jun Lin Tian, the expression on his face was light. Sitting back on the gold-plated simple dragon chair, Jun Lin Tian flipped the books on the jade table at will, and a pair of sharp eyes looked at his own turning books at will. "Since they like to join hands, I will wipe out their two countries together. Let''s not worry about them. Qi Lei, you and Liuyun rush to Zisang country all night to help the LAN family and his son seize Zisang state as soon as possible. As for the kingdom of Lixia and Xingyue, I will personally destroy them." "Yes, my emperor." Qi Lei responded heavily. He thought that emperor Lintian would not have a chance to win the throne. But in a flash, they were already beginning to annex other countries. Qi Lei was very satisfied with this. He preferred his present position and was not controlled by anyone. He only obeyed the emperor Haoyue and walked in the Palace. No one dared to block their way. They wanted wealth and wealth all their life This is not an easy step. As long as you help the king to come to heaven and get the world, his status with Liuyun will be more different than before. But Jun Lin Tian didn''t seem to leave the imperial study. After Qi Lei left, he got up again to see the portrait of Su Zimo. It seemed that only by looking at it in this way could he feel at ease. The woman in the painting seems to have been deeply rooted in his heart for a long time. But when Jun Lintian didn''t pay attention to it, his eyes became more and more blood red. It seemed that there was a stronger desire to wake up in his body. A desire to occupy the woman in the painting constantly filled his heart. "Su Zimo, Su Zimo." Jun Lin day suddenly felt a confusion in his brain, a pain along the temple continue to extend, the pain made him instantly fell to the ground and unconscious. In Mingyue villa, nianfeiluan did not refine the second antidote of corpse Gu until it was about to dawn. When nianfeiluan opened the door, she saw that everyone was not asleep and were waiting for her pills. She looked at the room opposite he Yunting. The person who could make so many people worry about him should be a very good person. "Luan''er, can the antidote be refined?" Nian Feiyun saw his sister come out, quickly asked. Su oak and night light cold, Mo Niang, they also full face looking forward to looking at her. "It''s all right, but I''ve run out of my last Tiankui ice soul flower. I''m afraid someone will be scratched by corpse Gu. I can''t do anything about it. Besides, I have to wait for childe he to take pills before I know "Miss, thank you so much. We have written down your great kindness in Mingyue villa. You have been tired all night. Go to rest first!" Mo Niang looks at Niang feiluan excitedly. Yunting is OK. As for the medicinal materials, they can look for them. "No, as long as you can trust feiluan, let feiluan take care of him tonight! After taking the antidote, the young master will suffer again and again several times. Feiluan has the experience of dealing with this aspect, which can make him feel better. " "Luan''er, you have been tired for a day. Can you stand it?" Read Feiyun a little worried about his sister. "Brother, it''s all right for one night." Nian feiluan smiles and looks pale and powerless.She is really tired, but she is more worried about he Yunting, who is scratched by corpse Gu. Her people were scratched by corpse Gu without any precautions, which led to untimely treatment. She hated the witch people. Mo Niang wanted to take care of Yunting by herself, but when she was afraid of Yunting''s pain, she couldn''t help him, but she couldn''t let a girl who only saw one side take care of him! "Girl, if you are tired, go down and have a rest! I''ll take care of Yunting! " "No, you all go to rest." Nian feiluan holds the pill in her hand and goes to the opposite room. People look at her and insist on it. What are you saying? "Brother Nian, go and have a rest! As for the affairs of your heavenly family, it''s no harm to talk about it tomorrow morning. " Night light cold from their body can see, Tian family also had an accident. "Well!" Read fly cloud to nod, he also several days did not sleep soundly. This night, it seems that many people are in a bad mood! Murong Shaofeng in such a full moon night is the most Miss Su Zimo. Zhu Yan knew that he couldn''t sleep. He would tell the palace people to warm two pots of wine to relieve Murong Shaofeng''s worries. Until dawn, Murong Shaofeng still did not get up. Zhu Yan has been used to such a night. When Murong Shaofeng sits, he will stay around for as long as he can. Zhu Yan looked at the back of Murong Shaofeng in the light of dawn, and felt heartache. The emperor has one or two parties a month and can''t sleep because he misses Su Zimo. What he admires most is that he has a clear understanding of public and private affairs and is not soft hearted in dealing with the enemy. Just like dealing with the corpse Gu sent by the sorcerer clan, with sufficient preparation, the corpse Gu that was passed on quietly was solved overnight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 When the first ray of morning light slowly shines into the top of Baihu mountain, more than half of the peak of Baihu mountain is pink. Su Zimo around the crazy growth of the rosette wings have covered the surrounding lush trees, and still immersed in the valley cultivation of Su Zimo, still no sign to wake up. Su purple Mo seems to be immersed in their own sleep, as long as you do not disturb her, she seems to want to sleep forever. She knew nothing about the earth shaking changes outside. In Longhu Town, Suqi was called by okra early in the morning. In fact, Suqi didn''t sleep all night. He just lay down after refining pills and was sleeping soundly, so he was called up. Su Qi, who was angry at getting up, looked gloomy and sat on the bed like a chicken pecking. He was really sleepy. Okra looked at Suqi like this, not angry. "Well, don''t sleep. We''re still on our way? Get up quickly. " Okra pushes Suzy. "Well!" Su Qi was pushed by okra, and he woke up a lot. He couldn''t help but open his eyes. His eyes were astringent and uncomfortable. He couldn''t open them at all. A pair of big eyes blink and blink, more cute, lovely and a little unhappy. "So early? I haven''t had enough sleep, sir? " Su Qi said powerless, slightly raised her eyes and glanced out of the window. The day just came on? "If you don''t go, you want to live here all your life." Okra didn''t have a good breath roar way. Suqi shook her head and didn''t argue with okra. Could she endure the wind and calm waves for a while? He, Suzie, is not the time to find trouble. "Don''t dawdle, get up and come downstairs. We have to go." "I''m not ready for breakfast." Suqi was not afraid of leaving, but was afraid of starvation. There was nothing hungry, which made him unbearable. "Eat, what to eat, can you eat so early?" Okra only thought that Suqi had many things to do, and she was more and more unhappy with her. "Who do you care if I can eat? If you dare to yell at me, don''t think you can yell at me if you catch me. I''ll be angry and you won''t be able to open your mouth all your life. " Once or twice, Suqi can bear it. If it is the third time, Suqi will not endure it. Okra was suddenly stunned by Suqi''s sudden momentum. She stepped back a few steps. Tiannu just went out, heard Suqi''s roar, frowned and went to Suqi''s room. "This morning, what are you yelling at?" "Ghost roars at your father." Suqi was also angry. No matter who the other party was, he made his heart comfortable and said. "You, you have the courage to say something." Tiannv was scolded by Su Qi. "Even if you don''t have the courage to say a hundred words, what about your father?" Suqi is not afraid of the anger of the heavenly daughter. It is her ability to make her angry? People who are infuriated by him will be black and blue, but he will not have a little pain. Why not scold if he can scold? He Suqi has never been a person who can accommodate others. If he indulges others too much, others will become more and more difficult to you. If he is too tolerant, others will take an inch to hurt you. He doesn''t want to accommodate himself. "You want to die." The goddess was angry and wanted to fight. Suqi looked at it and opened her eyes wide. WOW! This woman really wants to hit him! It''s a little crazy to want to occupy the world with this kind of bearing! Su Qi''s big eyes flashed, quickly summoned fire silver to attack tiannv. Now he can''t let tiannu see his strength. As soon as she saw the big eyes of fire silver and blood red, she quickly recovered Xuanqi. She can''t hurt Suzie right now. "Come on down, we''re going." Tiannv turns around and goes out. She is afraid that she will be killed by Suqi. "I''m hungry." Suqi simply went back to his bed and tried to get away after bullying him. They seemed to underestimate him. Who is Suzy? Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they prefer to go to the mountains. "There''s dry food. You can eat it in the carriage." After a few steps, she turned back and said. "I never eat dry food." Suzie is going to have sex with tiannv. He has nothing but patience. "You want to be on the bar today, aren''t you? Don''t think I dare not kill you. " The goddess turned around, her eyes full of anger. Su Qi couldn''t help laughing. Her bright eyes were like clear spring water, "then you kill me!" A light tone can arouse all the anger in the bottom of your heart. Tiannu quickly approached a few steps, just to raise her hand, but fiercely took back.This Suqi always looks fearless. Who knows what kind of tricks he wants to play? "Hmmm!" Su Qi raised his eyes and jokingly looked at the heavenly daughter and humed gently ironically. What''s more, she attracted the strong dissatisfaction of the heavenly daughter, and her anger was even worse in her heart. "What do you want, Suzy?" Tiannu is so angry that she pinches her fist. "What can I do? I just want to eat breakfast and go?" I''m not afraid of deep Kung Fu. I have nothing else but to spend time with you. "Okra, go and get him breakfast." The goddess finally compromised. Okra took a deep breath and turned down the stairs. "That''s about it. You''re kind of human." Only then did Suqi leave the bed to wash her face with a smile on her face. This made him sleepless. Su Qi is greeting the windows and the Wutong tree outside the window. The wind in the morning made the leaves rustle, and the fine morning light streamed in and shone on her. Suqi''s mood was much softer. Okra knew that Suqi could eat it. He was afraid that he would make trouble again. He ordered breakfast for three. Moreover, Suqi didn''t like to be watched when eating, so they consciously withdrew to wait. As soon as Suqi saw that he had his favorite chicken leg, he picked up his chopsticks and ate one of them. Then he made a plate and put a little bit of each dish on the plate and sent it to Li xiaonuan in the ring ring of space. "Suzie, eat fast." As soon as the okra made a sound, Suqi flattened his mouth, nipped a chicken leg and bit it. He ate it slowly. He liked meat best. Suqi bit a chicken leg and chewed it beautifully. "I don''t understand the truth of urging work and not eating. You deserve to die." Su Qicai doesn''t care whether they want to go or not? It''s only when they feel comfortable eating. Who told them that it was Suqi who kidnapped him? It''s half time to see the door full of chicken feet. It''s hard to see that the door is full of feet. "Pooh!" Suzy vomited the drumsticks out of his mouth. When he saw this woman, he couldn''t eat it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Tiannu''s eyes were cold as ice at Suqi. "When are you going to linger?" he growled "Oh! If you don''t come in, you should have eaten earlier Suqi gracefully wiped the corners of his lips with a paper towel, which was used by her mother to wipe his butt. Now when she is out of the house, she can only make do with it. After all, she said that it can also be used to wipe his mouth. "Suzy, don''t go too far." Tiannu was so excited by Suzie''s sarcastic tone that she almost lost her mind. When he saw her, he couldn''t eat it. What did he think of her? Every time she had a fight with Suzie, she was half mad. In the eyes of the people, she is like a fairy. When she comes to Suqi, she becomes a full shrew. "I''m too much. Aren''t the people who kidnapped me more excessive?" Suqi didn''t like it. He was full of wine and food. After a good sleep in the carriage, he would be comfortable. Tiannu was blocked by Su Qi''s words. "You are also called kidnapped? Which kidnapped person can be as good as you to eat, drink and live." "Me! If you haven''t seen it, I''m a living example Su Qi''s face was straight and strong, no matter how angry the heavenly daughter was at the moment, Su Qi was still smiling and swaggering past her. Sometimes, smile can also make people angry, such people Suqi met is not one or two. Always feel oneself high above, always feel that his momentum can shake others, but in the eyes of others don''t care, he is nothing. "Hum!" Tiannu shook her sleeve vigorously. She was afraid that she would be angry with Suqi if she talked with her. And Mu Yunhan gets up and washes, and goes downstairs to prepare to return to the capital. Just want to jump on the horse, suddenly feel behind a strong breath, he fiercely a hand, a touch of yellow figure toward him pressed down. Mu Yunhan looked, quickly turned a body, a beautiful hand like jade was held in his own hand, Mu Yunhan hands pressed her shoulder, but felt the thin and thin people, he inexplicably let the people grow up. "Oh, how painful! Let go of it. It hurts North ice Yaqi a pain call, she slowly turn back to look at Mu Yunhan, forced to smile. "Is it you?" Muyun coldly let go of the North ice Yaqi. Eyes full of cold look at the North ice Yaqi, how can she be here? And was she just trying to sneak on herself? North ice Yaqi shook hands, some embarrassed looking at Mu Yunhan. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to shoot you, I just wanted to say hello to you..." "Did you say hello like that?" Mu Yunhan quickly took her words, obviously did not believe her words. He had just clearly felt a touch of murderous air. "No, no, childe, don''t be angry. Qi''er asked me to come. I have no intention to hurt you. I just want to hold him." Beibing Yaqi has some doubts, but she also felt a murderous spirit just now, but she also made a move at that time and misunderstood him. "Qi Er..." These cloud cold eyebrows frown. "When did you see Qi''er?" Muyun cold will beibing Yaqi more defensive, but in the heart blame himself last night''s carelessness, did not send Qi''er back. "Last night, Qi''er was the disciple of our emperor''s ancestors. Of course, I had to go over and say hello. Now things are clear. I want to go to the capital for a few days, but I don''t know the way to the capital. Qi''er asked me to come to you and let me go to the capital with you?" Beibing Yaqi quickly explained that on her pure and beautiful face, she looked at Mu Yunhan with a bright smile. Mu Yunhan looked at her unfathomably. Beibing Yaqi is obsessed with looking at him. Today, he is still dressed in red, which makes his skin more white. She has never seen such a man who is suitable for wearing red clothes. She is not vulgar but more elegant. "How do you make me believe you?" Mu Yunhan looks gentle and elegant, but he is not a person who believes in people easily. "Look at this, Qi Er said you will believe me when you see this sign." North ice Yaqi some small proud out of Suqi to her brand. The material was black, and she couldn''t see what material it was made of. She saw it for the first time. Mu Yunhan looks at the token in the hand of Yaqi of beibing, which is Qi''er''s. only sister-in-law can use these unique materials as a token. "The capital of Haoyue kingdom is not far from here. There are only two roads. Go straight to the East and you can get to the capital." Mu Yunhan said he was going to pull a horse, but was quickly blocked by North ice Yaqi.Mu cloud cold eyes for heavy, eye tail to see North ice Yaqi. "Ha ha! Childe, you can finish this road with a word, but I don''t mean to say a word when I walk down this road. I''m the first time to come out. I''m very curious about things outside. You can take me with you! " North ice Yaqi tone coquettish, a face of prayer, lips with a flattering smile, in any case she will let him take her with her. To put it bluntly, she is in love with him. She wants to know more about him. Mu Yunhan was slightly stunned and took her to walk with him. He never walked alone with a woman. This time he came in a bit of a hurry. He came alone. "And your men?" Mu Yunhan did not forget that when he saw her yesterday, she was followed by two followers. "When it''s done, let them go back first. Now I''m left alone, and Qi''er, the only person I know, who is not familiar with his place of life, has other things to do. Now you are the only one left." Beibing Yaqi suddenly said with a sad face. In fact, it''s not. She''s sneaking out. Last night, when she went back to talk to the ritti wizard about Bai Qingjun, she immediately decided to return to the Tala nationality. For the first time since she grew up, she was reluctant to go back. She wanted to see more of the world outside. So she left a letter today and sneaked out. Mu Yunhan''s eyes flashed. Since he''s staring at him, it''s better to let him have a look. What''s the purpose of her. "Let''s go! Go ahead and buy a horse Mu cloud cold light said, led his horse ready to go. "We want to ride horses. Isn''t it faster to ride Warcraft?" "The officials in our four countries are not allowed to play Warcraft, which will cause harm to the people and can only ride horses." "Yes, Warcraft is very destructive." North ice Yaqi don''t mention more happy, now Mu Yunhan says what she listens to. "Thank you, sir. My name is beibing Yaqi. What do you call it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 "Cloud cold." Mu Yun cold light answer, leading the horse forward. Whoa! North ice Yaqi deep breath, it is incredible! He told her his name. Muyun cold, ha ha! She likes the name. Beibing Yaqi tightly stares at Mu Yunhan''s back, but she can clearly feel the fresh breath on her body and feel good together with him. "Dong Dong. " Beibingya''s heart rate suddenly quickened. She stroked her chest, trying to keep her calm. Her face was burning like fire. She swallowed her saliva nervously and patted her cheek subconsciously. She was very nervous and looked forward to. She had never felt like this since she was young. Morning light slowly into the Royal study, Jun Lin day slowly opened his eyes, black eyes, lit up a bunch of red light, jumping red light with the rotation of the eyes and change direction, Jun Lin day extremely cold handsome face stained with a touch of doubt, think of all kinds of last night, he actually sleep here for a night? A lift eyes, a familiar figure across the mind, he seems to have a very long dream last night, in the dream. "Su Zimo." Jun Lintian murmured to the portrait, stretched out his long hand and gently stroked the beautiful cheek. He looked like her in his dream last night, but that feeling was not her. What happened? Jun Lin can''t think of it. Originally, I actually forgot her. What is it? Let him forget her? In his heart, why did he just want to possess her and yearn for her? Head a little dizzy, king Lin Angel strength shook his head, he this is how? I shook again, trying to wake myself up. But what he couldn''t see was that one of his eyes became blood red. "Somebody." King''s voice is grim and cold, without a trace of temperature, like from hell, the air is frozen. "Puda has met my emperor!" Linpuda quickly walked in, lifted his eyes to see a pair of blood red eyes of Jun Lin day. He was instantly surprised to stare round and open his lips. Feeling the colder breath on junlintian than usual, linpuda only felt his head "buzzing", his legs suddenly softened, and he almost sat on the ground in fear. Junlintian felt a kind of creepy feeling from head to foot. "My emperor, you..." What a surprise! The voice could not stop shaking, and he suddenly thought of something and suddenly lowered his head. He still wants to go out alive, so he dare not violate the king''s landing day. Jun Lin Tian is a man at the moment, or he is a devil, so he had better be careful. Just at the moment of his wild speculation, the cold and piercing voice rang out again, with an irresistible command. "Why are you so shocked to see me?" Jun Lin Tian didn''t look back, but he was deeply watching Su Zimo''s portrait. The cool red light glanced at Su Zimo''s sexy and graceful portrait with a strong desire for possession at the bottom of his eyes. In front of the portrait, that pair of beautiful and clear eyes, so confident and firm, is really charming. Lin Puda gathered his eyes and thought about how to answer Jun Lin Tian. There was no voice for a long time. King Lin Tian frowned and said impatiently, "what makes you dare not open your mouth for a long time?" "No, no, my emperor. Maybe my Emperor didn''t sleep well last night, and his eyes turned red with blood. This is what Puda was shocked by. King Lin days a listen, quickly flash to the bronze mirror in front of, see his appearance, he did not have any surprise. Now he felt that he was really integrated with the demon spirit, and the strong breath and crazy desire in his body had reached the limit. At this time, King''s landing genius felt that kind of deep-rooted power. Although the mirror of his own is very gloomy, such as the devil in general, but only like this, he can get everything in the world. This road is his choice. He will not complain or struggle. No matter what road he chooses, he will pay a lot. Some of them can bear it, while others are the pain that life can''t bear. Life is a self-cultivation, and we don''t want anyone to understand or rely on. The only thing he can rely on is Is always to choose their own way to go to the end, even if the front of a confused, he still has to stick to it, but whose life is really perfect? Only imperfection is the most real beauty, just like Su Zimo, will always be the regret in his heart. "Are you afraid of me like this?" King Lin day a face does not matter ask a way. "Puda has only admiration for my emperor, without fear of saying that only if my emperor is more powerful, can he rule the country earlier and be prosperous, and Puda can also follow him." Even if she didn''t want to say these words against her heart, she could only say so now."It''s a good word, puta. With your words, I won''t treat you badly." Jun Lin Tian had a little luck for a week, and his eyes turned black in an instant. Lin Puda was even more surprised by this change. When he was in the three princes'' mansion, he knew that Jun Lin Tian was practicing a kind of evil mysterious Qi. Is that it. Thank you very much Limpda replied, pretending to be excited. "Puda, I''ve thought about it. If you don''t send someone to inquire about Su Zimo''s whereabouts, I''m not at ease. You''d better send someone to look for Su Zimo secretly and report back to me as soon as you have news." Lin Puda''s eyes flashed and boldly asked, "my emperor, do you think of Su Zimo?" "I didn''t think of her. It seems that there was her in my dream last night. I just feel that when I see her portrait, I feel very down-to-earth and very satisfied. If I saw her, what would it feel like?" "It''s too strange for my emperor to say so. In principle, it''s impossible for my emperor to forget Su Zimo, who was once my emperor''s fiancee." "What are you talking about? Since she is my fiancee, why did she have children with other men Jun Lin Tian''s personality is uncertain, and he is extremely angry in an instant. Lin Puda can be sure now that Jun Lintian has forgotten everything about the manor master. The younger villa master sent a letter saying that it was because of the blood contract. Was it really the empress who made him forget everything about the villa leader? It seems that the empress is a fire in the light and a knife in the dark. But now this matter can''t tell King Lin Tian, this is his own life talisman. "My emperor, it''s hard to say about this Puda. It''s said that my emperor retired Su Zimo in the street the day before his wedding. Although there are various rumors about the rest, they have not been confirmed." Lin Puda replied vaguely that the king had forgotten the master thoroughly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 "How could it be that I might have killed her myself? It''s impossible. As soon as I see her, I feel that she is deeply rooted in my heart. " Jun Lin Tian said excitedly that he didn''t believe he would do this in his heart, but damn it, how could he forget Su Zimo. "Why did I forget her? Why..." Jun Lin Tian obviously didn''t believe what Lin Puda said. Mingyue villa. Yes, Mingyue villa. Su Zimo must be hiding in Mingyue villa. Jun Lin day suddenly eyes a Lin, quickly flying out of the imperial study. The speed is so fast that linpuda only has time to catch a glimpse of the dark shadow. Linpuda shakes his head. The cultivation of xuanhun level is really eye opening. "My Emperor..." Limpda quickly chased out. At the gate of the imperial study, he met gengsangyao. "Puda sees the queen." "Just heard you call me the emperor. Where is my emperor?" Geng sangyao frowned at Lin Puda. She was not satisfied with the thought that he would bring Su Zimo''s painting back to Jun Lin Tian. "I don''t know why? Suddenly very angry fly out, Puda is about to go after my emperor Lin Puda answered truthfully. After several days together, he knew the woman''s character. In front of the king''s presence, her words were sweeter than honey, and her heart was more poisonous than snakes. "In what direction?" Gengsangyao looked around. "Back to the empress, Puda did not see it, just came out and met the empress." "Don''t go and find it." Gengsang looks at Lin Puda with an angry face. "Yes, empress. Puda is going to look for it." Limpda flies away quickly. "Dream by dream, are you sure the emperor Haoyue didn''t leave the imperial study last night?" Gengsangyao slightly side, looking at the side of the dream. "Yes, Queen." Gengsangyao''s lips moved slightly and his eyes narrowed into a slit. What made him stay in the imperial study all night? Geng sangyao took a look at the imperial study and quickly walked in. When she saw the portrait of Su Zimo hanging on the wall in the imperial study, her eyes were deeply hurt. Was it because she saw the portrait of Su Zimo? Or what did Jun Lin Tian think of. Gengsangyao stretched out his hand, a black air lingered on his fingers, and a strong hatred burst out in his eyes. What does gengsangyao want to do? "Empress, you can''t, you can''t." Zhumeng quickly blocked Geng sangyao''s hand and shook his head at her. Geng sangyao fiercely looked at the dream by one eye, "how can not?" "Empress, it''s easy for you to sit in this position. You can''t ruin yourself because of a painting. I was shocked to see the emperor Haoyue and spent another night in the imperial study last night, which shows that emperor Haoyue cares about this painting." "It was because he cared that this painting was destroyed." Gengsangyao was angry. She worked hard for so long. How could she ruin all her dreams because of a su Zimo. "Empress, calm down first. Don''t be impulsive. First, see what attitude the emperor Haoyue is. It''s impossible for emperor Haoyue to remember Su Zimo." As long as she destroyed the painting, Jun Lin Tian would not spare her. "What''s more, empress, the smell of your body is covered by strange skills. If you use mysterious Qi, I''m afraid that smell will come out again." "Ah...!" Gengsangyao couldn''t stand the trouble in her heart and cried out to vent her anger. Why is it that she is always the one who is unlucky. Why, why always her, Geng sang Yao in the heart constantly asked himself. Dream by her voice shock eyes closed, but there is no way to avoid. In Mingyue villa, he Yunting is extremely uneasy in his sleep. The nightmares of the night make him sleep uneasily. He feels that the whole person is in a muddle. In the dream, what his mother and his wife said to him were completely repeated in his mind. It seemed that his mother''s day came back to him again. Although his mother was a maid of honor, she was very talented. The mother often told herself that if you are alive, you should know how to appreciate others'' talk, so that you can improve your ability, appreciate others'' magnanimity, broaden your mind, appreciate others'' good deeds, and purify your mind. Learn to appreciate others, in fact, is to let yourself less critical of the world, more trust, less indifference, more enthusiasm. With more appreciation, there will be less contradictions and misunderstandings, and the distance between people will be closer. These are the words that his mother''s concubine told him from childhood to adulthood. Every night, he will haunt him in his dream."My wife Mother, don''t leave. Don''t leave ting''er alone He Yunting murmured in his sleep. Tired to lie down beside the bed, nianfeiluan hears the sound of he Yunting. She frowned and awoke in an instant. She quickly got up and called out: "childe Young master. " Nian feiluan gently shakes he Yunting''s body. He Yunting opened his eyes slowly under the shaking of Nian feiluan. Seeing the moment of Nian feiluan, he was stunned. What''s going on? Where is he? He Yunting''s eyes turned. This is his room. How can there be a strange woman. "Who are you and why are you in my room?" He Yunting tried to get up, but the severe pain from his shoulder made his brow wrinkle, which recalled that he had been scratched by corpse Gu when he came out of the city to jieye Hai. "Childe, you still can''t move now. The wound hurt by corpse Gu is very painful. You have to stay in bed for at least three days before you can move your arm. Fortunately, you only had pain twice last night." Nian feiluan''s voice is clear and beautiful, soft can soften people''s heart, and her eyes are pure and flawless. He Yunting couldn''t help looking at her. "You saved me." He Yunting lay still, the rest of the light at the end of his eyes looked at her pale cheek. Did she defend herself all night on this road? "Feiluan just happens to be able to detoxify the corpse Gu." Nianfeiluan did not dare to bow. After all, it was the alchemist''s duty to save people. Thank you He Yunting said lightly. Suddenly, the door is pushed open, Mo Niang and Qinglian come in with breakfast. "Yunting, are you awake?" Mo Niang walked over happily. "Let Mo Niang worry." He Yunting saw Mo Niang, and a smile appeared on his lips. "What''s wrong with Mo Niang? It''s just hard work for this girl. She is afraid that you will suffer in the middle of the night, and she has been guarding you all night. " Mo Niang looks at Nian feiluan and feels guilty when she sees her pale and bloodless face. "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 "The name of the little girl is nianfeiluan. You can just call her" nianfeiluan. " Nian feiluan looks at Mo Niang with some formality. She and her brother are the first to leave heaven. They don''t know the etiquette of Haoyue kingdom. You can only answer questions. "It turns out to be feiluan girl. Just like them, feiluan calls me Mo Niang. This is Qinglian. Yunting is the housekeeper of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Just call her Yunting." Mo Niang happy introduction way. Nian feiluan nodded, some excitement on her lovely face. "Yes, Mo Niang, thank Mo Niang!" Her people have been killed. She is really happy to meet them. People in heaven and earth, it seems that all can not escape the joy, anger, sadness and happiness, in the sad and rough, still eager for happiness. "It''s Mo Niang who wants to thank Feinian. We Yunting is OK. You are our great benefactor." Nian feiluan''s eyes softened and looked at he Yunting. He lowered his head and did not speak. "Mo Niang, feiluan girl took care of housekeeper he all night. She should be very tired. Let Miss feiluan have a rest first." Qinglian reminds her that, in her opinion, nianfeiluan is really tired. "Look at me. Just talk. Feiluan, you can take Feinian down to wash and gargle. There is porridge cooked. Feiluan, you should eat a meal to cushion your stomach. After sleeping, Mo Niang is making some delicious food for feiluan." Mo Niang''s tone is very easygoing, Qinglian is also a smile, let read fly Luan also not feel stiff. Nianfeiluan nodded with a smile. On her beautiful face, her eyebrows were picturesque, and her eyes were crystal clear. Although her dress was a little messy, she could not hide her unique temperament of being elegant and refined and not eating people''s fireworks. "Thank you, mother Mo!" Nian feiluan pursed her lips, sincere thanks, for a few days, the haze in my heart seems to be slowly blown away. "Go! Does cloud Ting have mo Niang to take care of him? " Mo Niang smiles and takes the porridge to feed he Yunting. Nian feiluan secretly looked at he Yunting again, and then went out with Qinglian. Just as soon as I got to the door, I felt a strong airflow. "Su Zimo, come out, come out..." Manic roar, mixed with this deep anger and uneasiness, the voice spread throughout the whole Mingyue villa. In an instant, all the mechanisms in Mingyue villa are activated. Twelve evil spirits surrounded the king''s presence in heaven. Su oak takes everyone quickly to see the garden in the front hall. "Mo Niang, it''s Jun Lin Tian." He Yunting said worried. Qinglian and nianfeiluan, who just walked to the door, stopped. "Yunting, you don''t have to worry about it. It will be ok if you have oak. It''s important for you to take good care of yourself now." Mo Niang comforts he Yunting. I looked at Qinglian at the door. "Qinglian, don''t worry about the external affairs. Take Feinian to have a rest." "OK, Mo Niang, miss feiluan, please follow Qinglian." "Thank you Qinglian Read fly Luan also don''t ask much, follow Qing Lian quietly. "Mo Niang, help Yunting out first! Jun Lin Tian''s identity is not what it used to be. I''m afraid oak son can''t cope with it. " He Yunting is still worried, struggling to get up from the bed. "Ah It''s just that he moved and grinned in an instant. This damned corpse Gu, just a little scratch, how can it hurt so much. "Ah! Yunting, don''t move Mo Niang had to put the porridge in her hand and help him Yunting. "Cloud Ting, light cold is not also outside, there are Cloud City people, you don''t have to worry about." "Mo Niang, how can Yun Ting not worry? Jun Lintian is now the top cultivation of xuanhun level. If you really start to work, the people in Mingyue Mountain Villa are not his opponents at all." He Yunting is still worried. "Yun Ting, there is oak son. He knows how to handle it. If you are really in a hurry, you should take care of the injury first. Only when you get better as soon as possible, can you protect Mingyue Mountain Villa. Are you saying that you haven''t seen it yet? They are trying to kill you. The 200000 Jun Lintian army is pressing on Zisang country. How can they let you go?" Mo Niang comforts he Yunting lovingly, knowing that he is worried and sad in his heart, but things have already been like this. Now it is waiting for him. "Mo Niang, you know me and know that cloud Ting can''t let go. Although there are many things I can''t have, my mother once said that living in this precious world, the sun is strong and the water waves are gentle. You don''t have to worry about too much." "Yunting, you''re right to think so. Come on, it''s important to keep your body well." Mo Niang takes the porridge on the table to feed he Yunting. He Yunting did not refuse this time, nor did he speak. He just had a firmness in his eyes. In the garden outside the hall of Mingyue villa. Led by Su oak, they all looked at Jun Lin Tian in a gloomy way."Sister Liu Yue, please step down." Su oak knew that if he had a hard encounter with junlintian, it would be Mingyue villa that would be damaged. "Little Lord..." June is not at ease, for fear that king Lin day will suddenly hand. "Step back." Su oak''s small face sank, and his tone of voice sank a bit. Liu Yue nodded and disappeared with the sisters. King Lin day a look, also convergence of their own momentum. "I just want to see Su Zimo." Jun Lin Tian directly explained his intention. He wanted to move Mingyue Mountain Villa, but he would not do it until the matter was clear. "Hum! You don''t mean to mention my mother. " Su oak said sarcastically. The night is light and cold, his eyes glance at him gently. On hearing this, Jun Lin''s eyes flashed and looked at Su oak. Su Qi had gone with her. He should be su oak. "What do you mean?" Jun Lin Tian didn''t know why he said so. "Do you want me to be more explicit?" Su oak deliberately said something obscure. Uncle Ye said that as long as there was no relationship between junlintian and gengsangyao, it would be better for them. In this way, he would let Jun Lintian remember his mother. "Suquer, make yourself clear." "My mother is going to leave for a year because of you. I can''t see my mother for a year. You''d better come to visit me." Su oak roared angrily. His anger was not because of king Lin Tian, but because he missed his mother too much. Especially in the evening, he missed his mother very much. When she was not around, he just felt lonely. "Tell me, where is Su Zimo now?" Jun Lin day is not nonsense, just want to know what he wants to know. "My mother has gone to practice. When she reaches the peak of xuanhun stage, she will kill you." Su oak said very frankly, this will king to heaven in the heart of more doubts. In the present situation, only if you let Jun Lin''s heart become more and more confused. If he wants to find out the truth of the matter, he will not easily move Mingyue Mountain Villa. It seems that although Jun Lin Tian has forgotten his mother''s mother, he still has his mother''s status in his heart. Unfortunately, he is king Lin Tian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 "Yes, my queen did say that she wanted to kill me because I had dismissed her?" Jun Lin Tian frowns and talks to himself, but he is damned annoyed. He can''t collect any information in his mind. What makes him forget him? When he thinks of Su Zimo, his heart is furious. Su oak''s words and Queen''s words are half true and half false in his heart, but they leave a shadow of doubt in Jun Lin Tian''s heart. As long as the doubts are there, Jun Lin Tian''s mind will enlarge infinite possibilities. Su oak only felt that Junlin day had changed a lot, which was totally different from the previous king''s landing day. Although Jun Lin Tian''s personality is a little bit impulsive, he is not a very intelligent person. Otherwise, he did not sit on the throne with the help of the witch clan. "Is my mother a person who will kill you because she is ashamed of you? You think highly of yourself. She killed you for the sake of the whole world. Today, I''m here to remind you that you and the people of the sorcerer clan are playing tricks on the tiger and killing people everywhere with corpse poison. You will not have a good end. " Su oak''s tone was arrogant. In fact, he was very good at demagogues, but he was not necessary to deal with junlintian. Jun Lin Tian naturally understood the meaning of Su quer''s words and felt a little surprised in his heart. Everyone said that Su Zimo was a waste. How could he cultivate to the peak of xuanhun stage? The woman who can deal with the Sorcerer''s plot will never be a simple woman. It''s a pity that he forgot her completely in his heart. Now it seems that only when Su Zimo comes back can we know the truth of the matter. He thought about what happened recently, Queen What did the empress do to him? He could not think of anyone else but the queen. If that''s the case, then it makes him even more puzzled. Her empress disguises everywhere, even those who dare not see people with their true faces. He knows in his heart that her character will not be better. However, she has known for a long time why she wants him to forget Su Zimo? Although he is now the emperor of the state of Haoyue, he can really sit in this position. It is true that the queen has some problems, and it is a very serious problem. It is not too early to draw a conclusion about whether the queen is king of heaven or the witch clan. But he is very clear that the people of the witch clan are also taking advantage of him. Jun Lin Tian raised his eyes slightly, frowned slightly, and gave a sharp glance at Su oak. "When will your mother come back?" However, in his words, there is a very obvious expectation. "You have asked the wrong person about this question. No one can predict the date of my mother''s return, but we have predicted your fate." Su oak''s eyes flashed slightly, but his voice at the moment also had a little miss that was not easy to detect. Jun Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and continued to ask, "I heard that your mother practiced in the white tiger mountain?" Jun Lin Tian asked deliberately. Last time Yao''er asked Su Qi, Su Qi said so. "You seem to care about my mother?" Su oak said sarcastically, in a pair of big eyes, it is extremely ironic. "Hum! I don''t need to care about a waste. It''s just that she wants to kill me. I just want to see how much she weighs. " Jun Lin day against the heart of the roar way, mercilessly tossed the broad sleeve, stepped to one side of the face. But after he said that, he felt that he was really too impulsive. At that time, when he heard Su oak''s words, he didn''t think about it. He replied directly that he didn''t care. How could he come to look for him in person? It seems that he is becoming less and less calm. Thinking of this, Jun Lintian''s heart was extremely upset, and his face was still a little gloomy, but there was no more terrible killing intention just now. His lips moved and said, "I will find out what happened to all this?" in the cold voice, there was no emotion, no apology, more anger. He has no time to play hide and seek with them. Instead of spending time here, he should find out the truth by himself. "Bang!" Jun Lin Tian couldn''t help his anger. He broke the flower bed around him with Xuanqi. The beautiful peony flowers were miserable for a moment. It seemed that he was discovering his anger, and more importantly, he was showing off his accomplishments. He is now the top cultivation of xuanhun level, and people in the world are left to pinch. Su oak looked at the flower bed and did not speak. "Jun Lin Tian, you are crazy, such a chic flower bed, such a beautiful peony, you also have the heart to destroy it, do you have a bit of humanity in your heart?" Gentleman Xi can''t help but roar. She likes all kinds of grass and things here. This stupid guy actually destroys them and wants to rob women with her son. He dreams! "Oh! Aunt Zixi is here too. It''s my fault that I didn''t see Aunt Zixi. " Although Jun Lin Tian is smiling on the surface, his tone is extremely ironic. He has already seen them, but their disrespectful attitude makes him extremely unhappy. How to say that he is now the emperor of bright moon."Who says you''ve always been blind? It''s normal that I don''t see me. It''s not something that happens once or twice. This palace doesn''t care. " Gentleman Xi''s words of indifference let Jun Lin Tian slightly pause, with a little anger between his expression. He thought, even if he sat in the position of emperor Haoyue, in her heart, he still could not compare with muyunxuan. "Why should my aunt treat me like this all the time? I''m also trying hard to live a life like this. I also want to live a king''s presence in your heart that you think is good. But why does aunt Zixi hurt people every time she talks?" The king came to heaven and was furious. He asked in a cold voice again. Gentleman Xi''s eyes slightly flashed, and then he thought about the words just king Lin Tian said, but, in addition to anger, there was no trace of sympathy in her heart. "Why do you want to live for us? Just live for yourself. You live for yourself, not for us. You don''t care about our eyes or our opinions. But you should care about your own way of living, just because you want to prove that you are better than anyone else, will you kill your brother and father to seize the throne? Ah? " Gentleman Xi a face sneer finish saying, feel these days hold back the anger of bend suddenly vent out. "Auntie, don''t talk about things without evidence." Jun Lin Tian''s face was full of warning. Yes, he could even use his father, not to mention his aunt? "Hum! You also know your aunt''s temper. If you know someone, you will say everything. You won''t leave a third room for others. You can''t make a detour in this palace. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Gentleman Xi cold looking at the king Lin day, she is like a person who knows how to advance and retreat? Jun Lin Tian knows her temper very well. Life is like a big stage. Everyone has his own role to play. As for what role to play, he will decide by himself. If he is rational enough, who can control his thoughts? "My God, if you do this kind of treacherous things, what attitude do you want your aunt to take to you? The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will blow. If you don''t have proper sense and correct attitude, you will always have no good end." Gentleman Xi some of the words said, heart but know, even if he said in more truth, Jun Lin day is also impossible to turn back. Jun Lin''s anger in the heart of heaven could no longer be controlled. He only felt that he was running straight up. Everyone here really had the ability to make people angry and not pay for their lives, especially their weird and defensive eyes against him. He had no other purpose in this trip, but only wanted to know the whereabouts of Su Zimo. Jun Lin Tian tightened his big hand under his sleeve. He was really angry and had no vent. He glanced at the flower bed on the other side and wanted to vent on the other side. Su oak quickly saw his intention, but this time, he would not let him succeed. Even mujue Maple was obviously aware of the strong killing intention of Jun Lin Tian. "My emperor, it takes 500 silver to design and rebuild the flower bed. Please send someone to send the money back when you go back." Su oak''s voice quickly stopped Jun Lin Tian''s slap in the second time. He fiercely looked at Su oak and said in an invincible tone. "The whole world belongs to me. You dare to ask me to pay you money." Jun Lintian gnawed his teeth and knew that Su oak had always been brave, but he was not surprised, only angry. Such words for Su oak, it seems that there is not too much impact, because, at the moment, he is still a smile, and the smile of the eyes, it seems that there are a little bit different. His lips slightly raised a smile, more and more slowly opened, and then word by word, slowly said: "the bottom of the sky is really under the king''s land, said nothing wrong, but my emperor seems to have forgotten a word, the emperor''s crime and the common people are the same crime, although you are the king of a country, also not my emperor, how to do as you want?" In Su oak''s tone, there was a damned irony, and in his voice, there was a slight deliberate chuckle. Jun Lin Tian''s body was slightly stiff, and his clenched hands were also released fiercely. For a time, his anger in his heart was even more rising. Su oak and Su Qi were the same capable of making people angry in their stomachs and not daring to breathe out in their nostrils. When a five-year-old boy became his opponent, but Suqi and suquer were his opponents. A group of people behind Su oak could see clearly the undercurrent under them. In their eyes, Su oak had such confidence and courage, which had already surprised them. Not far away, Nian Feiyun was staring at Su oak''s back. It was amazing that he could treat a king with such a leisurely manner at a young age. Even he felt ashamed of his calm manner. "Why, does my emperor think this young master is wrong? The design and construction of this flower bed is extremely laborious and time-consuming. You should not want to pay for the damage you have done to others'' things because you are a king of a country! As a monarch of a country, we must set an example of taking the lead in the charge, so that people in the world can be sincerely convinced and respected. " Su oak said with a smile, that calm and comfortable look made Jun Lin Tian want to crush him to pieces, but Jun Lin Tian could only think about it in his heart. Even though his cultivation had reached the peak, it was more useless in front of Su oak. "Did I say no compensation? Suzie, don''t be too self willed? " Su oak''s eyes flashed and willful. When he was willful, he always had a good sense of propriety in his work. Although today''s affairs were reckless, it was Jun Lintian who asked for it. His eyebrows were slightly picked, and his heart faintly crossed something. "Please ask my emperor to go back and send someone to deliver the money. My mother is a person who is extremely pursuing perfection. She has spent a lot of thought on every plant and plant in Mingyue Mountain Villa. If our mother comes back to see these flowers being poisoned, she will be very sad, and I su oak, the most obvious thing is that my mother is in trouble Once, even a frown will hurt. " Jun Lintian''s body was slightly stiff, his eyes were staring at Su oak, but he was obviously dissatisfied. He was a king of a country, but he was nothing in front of him. Now the people who dare to ask him to pay for the loss are afraid that only Su oak is alone. "My emperor!" At this time, limpda also took a pair of bodyguards to come over. Jun Lin day a look, his own steps down. "Puda, do you have five hundred taels of silver on you?" Jun Lin Tian suddenly asked in a majestic way. Any blow will not be the reason for him to walk. He can not change their views on him, but he can change himself and make himself stronger. He will not depend on anyone in this world, because even his shadow will leave him at some time. When you trust a person without doubt, you will have two results, or one A person who is worth trusting for his whole life or gets a life-long lesson worth remembering. Between the two, he chooses the latter. The farther he goes, the more he realizes.Limpda''s eyes flashed, and then looked at the broken flower bed. He knew what was going on without asking. "My emperor, as your housekeeper, this piece of silver note is always on your body." "Give Su oak five hundred taels of silver." "Yes, my emperor." That''s the opportunity limpuda is waiting for. When he took the silver note, he mixed the prepared letter into the folded one. He trotted over and quickly handed the bill to Su oak. "Count less." "No, it''s only five hundred taels of silver. I still trust my emperor." Su oak cold tunnel, in the heart is also very clear what is in this silver note? "Back to the palace." Jun Lin Tian glared at Su oak. The better others did, the easier he got out. Linpuda nodded to the Su oak, turned and left behind Jun Lin Tian. Standing behind Su oak at night, you can naturally see the interaction between them. Now, the news from linpuda is very important to them. Su oak shook the silver ticket in the handshake and looked at the back of Lin Puda. It seemed that uncle Lin had further won the trust of king Lin Tian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 In this case, it is also a good thing for him to go against the law of heaven, and he will slowly force the king to come to heaven. "Oak, well done!" Mujuefeng walked to Su oak and looked at him with appreciation. Quer''er is so young that he can take charge of his own affairs. It seems that their worries about Qi''er are unnecessary. His two grandsons are always surprising people. "Yes, oak son, that''s how people like Jun Lin Tian deal with him." Junzi Xi looked at Su oak with joy. Her three grandchildren were very good. "Jun Lin Tian, that dignified guy, will not come to a good end. Let him get carried away for a while." The gentleman Xi some complacent said, even if he cultivates for the peak, how? In front of the oak son, his emperor''s face was the same as not to sell, and he took out five hundred Liang silver according to his account. "Grandma is right, let him be proud for a while." Su oak had a rare smile. His mother once said that everyone in the world was wearing a mask. Even if he concealed all the people, he could not deceive his own heart. When king Lin Tian got the whole world, it seemed that he was not so happy. "Oak, let''s go in and talk about it." Night light cold proposal. "Well!" Su oak nodded. Everyone turned around, and suddenly saw the nearby Nian Feiyun. Nian Feiyun approached them a few steps and raised his hand to introduce him. "I read Feiyun. I''m the young master of the Tian family. My younger sister reads feiluan." Nian Feiyun simply introduced his identity, and then said: "I heard the little villa master say that emperor Haoyue and the people of the witch clan are working together for the tiger. In Feiyun''s opinion, it seems that he has found a friend with the same aspiration." Nian Feiyun Jun''s face was full of doubts. He saw a glimmer of hope in his heart. The witch clan was the one who destroyed them. "Read in uncle, please." Su oak didn''t ask anything, but simply believed in Nian Feiyun. His mother often told him that he didn''t care what he said? But eyes can''t fool people. Read flying cloud figure suddenly a shock, with the rapid relaxation down, lips pan with a smile. "Thank you for your trust Such a simple trust, let read fly cloud heart rose a touch of warmth. "We all share weal and woe, one more friend and one less enemy." Su oak said indifferently, and the little figure took the lead to go inside. Sitting in the hall, Su oak didn''t take out the letter in a hurry. Instead, he took a light look at Nian Feiyun. "Uncle Nian, I''d better tell you a story first." "No problem!" Nian Feiyun nodded. He didn''t intend to hide them. "We are Tian people. Ye Gongzi guessed it last night." Night light cold nodded. Then he said, "there are eight ethnic groups outside the four kingdoms. Among them, the Wu clan is the first of the eight ethnic groups. However, the well water does not invade the river. I know that." Night light cold meditation said, this information is his father told him, but not too much. "Ye Gongzi has missed a point. In fact, a hundred years ago, the first of the eight clans was the Muta clan, and the other seven clans were under the command of the Muta clan a hundred years ago. However, the great war a hundred years ago changed all the regulations, and finally evolved into the witch clan, which is the largest." "Do you know what happened a hundred years ago? Where are the masters above the peak of the Shengxuan period and the Warcraft in the supernatural period gone? Or why are the cultivation of the supernatural Warcraft back to below the divine beast period In fact, ye QingHan thinks that as long as you know what happened 100 years ago? Mu family and why can be cursed, can unlock all the truth. "The ancestors who knew about it all lived in seclusion or traveled around the world," my father said. "When the time comes, they will show up, and what happened a hundred years ago will be revealed to the public." Nian Feiyun said faintly. After a night''s rest, his face looked much better. His white robe with national color made him more elegant. "Why do you come from heaven?" Ye QingHan asked again. He had heard of his father about the affairs among the eight clans. He did not expect that the other seven clans would also be involved in this plot. "About half a month ago, the witch clan suddenly launched 3000 corpse insects to attack the Tian clan. Most of them were experts in the Xuanwu stage. They came to look for the eight Xuanqi. However, my father said that the eight Xuanqi were not in the Tianzu. They just didn''t believe that our family had no preparation. The dead or the wounded. My father wanted me and my sister to live At all costs, he sent us out of Tianzu at all costs. In order to let more people survive, he broke the crystal ball of prophecy and frozen the Tianzu. In order to avoid the people of the witch clan, we would climb out of the mountain and come to the kingdom of Haoyue. " "It turns out that the witch people know that four of them are in the hands of Bai Qingjun, but no one knows the whereabouts of the other four. According to my father''s opinion, if we gather together the eight Xuanqi, we can open the seal of the Muta clan. What is there in the Muta clan? So that the people of the witch clan can be so happy to look for the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi. "This point, night light cold very don''t want to understand, but he believed that soon, everything will come out. "My father didn''t know that. We Tianzu have been living and working in peace and contentment, living an isolated life. It may be that we forget our worries with joy that this kind of extreme happiness produces sorrow. In a short time, we will lose our home and the only family member in the world." Speaking of this, Nian Feiyun''s face was as cold as ice. Unexpectedly, the hand of the witch clan also extended to the outside world and was involved with the emperor of Haoyue kingdom. After thinking about all kinds of things before and after this, things seemed to be more serious than they had imagined. There was no way out for them to doubt after heavy mountains and rivers, and there was another village with dark flowers. I don''t know when to wait? To unravel the truth. "On the side of the bed, how can anyone snore? With Geng Leyu''s suspicious temperament, how can he let go of people who are not good for themselves?" Night light cold is also a face of dignified, this more forward, the more obstacles, in the end, how much they did not find? "In this way, this matter will never change. I''m afraid that at the end of the day, it will drive fish out of the yuan and birds out of the bush." "So what? Even if gengsangyao is invincible in the world, there will be people who can kill him." Night light cold a face gloomy, "there is a way is, mantis catch cicada, yellow finch after, the day has no Jue person." "Li Geng, who can''t see the shadow of Li Geng for the night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Nian Feiyun just wants to try. Can the man who can kill Geng Leyu also untie the seal of their heavenly family and let his people regain their new life his father once said to him that the person who can relieve this misfortune must be extraordinary. However, his father predicted the disaster, but he did not explain it to him. He just floated and said to him that one day, if the heaven If something happened to the clan, he didn''t have to panic. He was destined to help them. Let them use the ordinary heart, look at the ordinary things, treat everyone they meet with integrity, but now even home and relatives are not available, how can he look at ordinary things with ordinary heart? "After a period of time, you will know that Geng Leyu''s hand is so long that even these clans will not let go. The eight Xuanqi will eventually harm many people." For this point, the night light cold also does not say much, he also like falls into the fog, does not know how to do? Just like peeling an onion, you can peel it layer by layer. Although the process will make people cry, it can only peel the truth in this way. "The night uncle refers to, can''t it be my mother again?" Su oak''s face was gloomy. He seemed to feel that everything had to do with his mother? His mother has been hard enough, in her mother''s heart, the most bitter thing in the world is not love, but a heart to bear silently, even if there are many helplessness, we should bear it in silence. "Ha ha...!" Night light cold some embarrassed smile, he did not want to say, but the fact is so. "Oak son, so far, that''s what you just said. In order to break the curse on you and your father, you have to break all these barriers to get to the end. At least this is the result I know." Night light cold also does not conceal, Su oak is not an ordinary child, his bearing capacity is also extraordinary. "Your mother always does everything right. If you really fight, your mother will have a better chance of winning." "That means I''m not sure. Uncle Ye, under the fame, my mother is not as powerful as you think. She can make Mingyue Mountain Villa a household name in two years. Although she relies on her wisdom, she is forced to be helpless. She has to make herself strong. In your eyes, my mother is very powerful, But in my heart, my mother is very hard and tired Su oak was sad, and for the first time showed his feelings in front of so many people. "My mother is really hard-working. In order to do a design drawing well, she will revise it day and night, so that the teachers can understand it more easily and reduce the trouble and loss. However, when she is busy and tired, my mother should mainly focus on our brothers and sisters, not only when we are fed and clothed, but also when we go to bed every night. Tired for a day, also won''t think oneself eats first, must be their brothers and sisters three people are full, she can eat. When xiner was a child, she was not in good health. She cried every night, but her mother didn''t complain. Even if she carried Xin''er for a night, she would still face others with a smile the next day Su oak''s voice was choked and he didn''t want to go on. Everyone looked at him with heartache. In particular, mujuefeng and Junzi are very sad. "Oak son, it won''t be any more. There will be grandfathers and grandmothers in the future, so your mother and son will not work hard any more. Grandma will promise you that when your mother comes back, you will have a grand wedding for your mother and your father, OK?" "Thank you, grandma!" This sentence of grandma, Su oak called very sincerely, grandma accepted his mother, which is a good thing, mother and father are really in love. "Oh! Grandma''s baby grandson, what''s to thank for this? We are all a family. Quer''er is very smart. He knew from childhood that kindness is more difficult than cleverness. Cleverness is a kind of talent. Kindness is a kind of choice. A person has to live in the best way as long as he is alive. The happiness of our family is the most important thing. " Gentleman Xi smiles lovingly. Mu Jue Feng also agreed with the gentleman Xi''s words, and nodded with a smile. Ye QingHan looks at them with envy. He has never seen his grandfather and grandmother. He has to say that his family is very happy, at least with his family. And he, alone. "Oak son, some things are doomed. Even if your mother doesn''t want to, she has to go that way." Night light cold said, this matter, he and oak son discussed more than once, he understood oak son heart worry and fear. "Uncle Ye, oak knows, but when things are said here, he has a lot of feelings in his heart." Su oak drooped his eyes, but at the same time he put all his emotions away. He took out the letter in the banknote and read it. The more you look down, the more you frown. "It seems that Jun Lintian has completely forgotten my mother. Uncle Lin brought the portrait of my mother into the palace, and he will come to Mingyue Mountain Villa to make a scene today. Moreover, Qi''er prescribed medicine to the present empress before leaving. It is said that she is smelly. That woman spent the whole night in the bathtub last night.""Ha ha..." The night light cold suddenly laughed. "Qi''er will let gengsangyao remember the hatred for a lifetime." "No, my gentleman''s grandson is outstanding in appearance and extremely intelligent. Even if he leaves, he will not forget to give the woman some color to see. I really want to see the woman''s expression and see if she dares to offend my grandson." Gentleman Xi a face is complacent, the smile on the face without blemish is more brilliant than before. "This is just like what Qi''er can do. That woman has offended Qi''er many times. With Qi''er''s character, how can she easily let go of her?" Hearing this news, the night light cold stretches a body, the heart also seems to be comfortable a lot. "However, according to the current situation, I have to try my best to separate the relationship between Jun Lin Tian and Geng sang Yao, so that heaven and earth can not be combined into one. In this way, Geng Leyu''s plan will be defeated. Finally, the moon is faint and the foundation is moist and rainy." Speaking of business, the night light cold is a serious face. "It''s simple. Quercus has already told uncle Lin what to do." Su oak had already told him that things were always long-term, and there was nothing wrong with it. "Well! This is not urgent. We have to see what the gengsangyao does next. " Night light cold touched his nose, but Qi''er missed it, and they also missed it. How did he develop the poison that made people stink? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 "Good! Oak son wants to see the goods delivered by Uncle Ye Hai first. Uncle Nian, you and aunt Nian will live in Mingyue villa after that. " Su oak gets up, his mother is not in the village, now uncle he is injured, he will become more busy. "Thank you very much Nian Feiyun thanks. Now that he has a place to live, he has time to calm down and think about countermeasures. Star Moon country, Murong Shaofeng looked at the news in front of him, frowning. Zhu Yan stood aside and waited quietly. "Qi''er was captured by the heavenly daughter, but mu Yunxuan didn''t take any action. Is he really so at ease with Qi''er?" Murong Shaofeng raised his head and looked a little distant. Dressed in gorgeous white, he is fresh and elegant, gentle and elegant without losing the emperor''s demeanor. He is elegant and charming in every move. His eyes are as bright as stars, sometimes clear, sometimes wise, but damned charming. Even Zhu Yan will be confused by him sometimes if he doesn''t pay attention. "Obedient son, according to the outside world, Qiaoer has no intention to go with the emperor Zhu Yan explained, but he admired Su Qi''s courage. His life and death were uncertain, but he chose to go. "Qi''er, is this a way to attract jade?" Murong Shaofeng tiny squint eyes, but also guess the intention of Qi''er in the heart. "Long line fishing for big fish has always been Qi''er''s favorite strategy." "It''s true that Qi''er is really good at taking advantage of each other''s vanity of love and giving them sweets first and luring them to take advantage of each other''s vanity. Even tiannu will be unable to guard against his small moves in private." Murong Shaofeng smiles silently. Although he knows Qi''er''s intelligence, he is still worried. Murong Shaofeng turned around and suddenly thought of one thing, "hasn''t the whereabouts of King Yu yet?" Zhu Yan''s eyes flashed and he shook his head in disappointment. "The king of Yu is like the evaporation of the world. Since he escaped from the Yu palace, he has lost his sight. According to the law, the Chu family has also been killed. He has no place to go." Zhu Yan couldn''t figure out where Murong Zeyu was hiding. "Recently, a rebellious team appeared on the border. It was arranged by an organization called Longling palace. You should send someone to check it. The Dragon Spirit palace has been poisoning all over the country for nearly a month. Now it is starting to make trouble at the border again. There must be some ulterior purpose. Momo once said that this Longling palace is now the emperor of Haoyue The latter is the witch people. " "Does the emperor suspect that King Yu will be in the Dragon Spirit palace?" Zhu Yan''s eyes flashed, which he had never thought about. "If a person who has been forced to find no way out in the carpet search, it is possible that he has turned to the hands of people with common goals, and the Dragon Spirit palace is also the place where we will not search. You should send someone to see if you find any clues, and do not wait for my order." Murong Shaofeng is brewing a plan in his heart. The Wu clan and Jun Lin Tian rest and move the star moon kingdom. "It''s my emperor. It''s from the border of Haoyue state that a boss named Jingcheng chamber of commerce is dealing with the people in the dark night Pavilion, which also disperses the harassment of the dark night Pavilion on the industries under the name of SuZhuang. According to the world reputation, it is likely that the people of muyunxuan disguised the past." "Sincerity, Jincheng, it''s so obvious that you don''t have to think about it. It''s just that Jun Lintian can''t think of it. After so long, muyunxuan has finally done something that people can see." "What the emperor said is not wrong. In the mind of emperor haoyuehuang, the first thing he thinks about should be interests. Even if he is searching his stomach, he will not think what kind of move muyunxuan will take." "With the present situation that the emperor comes to heaven, he thinks that the emperor and businessmen are all in his hands, so he will not think much about it, let alone miss such a good opportunity. After all, the threshold of cooperation with Mingyue villa is too high, and there is still room for choice. Of course, he will make use of it without hesitation. What he will do is to exempt the taxes of the common people, and all the merchants will not be exempted. It can be seen how black and bright his heart is The state treasury of the State Council of the State Council of the State Council of Yuncheng is the expenditure of the whole country of Haoyue for two years. Even if he is exempt from taxes for three years, the Treasury of Haoyue state will not be empty. " Murong Shaofeng said quietly, looking out of the window. "Now, in order to expand his territory, he is in urgent need of money. To be able to tax-free the people is the utmost benevolence and righteousness." Zhu Yan said sarcastically that, unlike their emperor, the kingdom of stars and moon was promulgated in the ceremony of his accession to the throne. No matter the common people and businessmen, they would be free of taxes for three years. "Since Qi''er is also casting a brick to attract jade, we also have a fake one. Jun Lintian is short-sighted and enjoys great achievements, but he lacks far-reaching strategies. In addition, he has a woman with ambitious ambition around him, which is more beneficial to us." Murong Shaofeng slightly squinted in the eyes of a trace of cunning, lip corner edge, for the first time emerged like a fox like smile. "What does the emperor want to doZhu Yan suddenly felt that the master''s smile was a little penetrating. It was the first time that he saw such a smile. "I will go to Lixia in secret, and you will find out in a few days." "Ah Zhu Yan was a bit stunned. His master was not damaged by Suqi! How did you learn to play hide and seek? "Emperor, aren''t you interested in Zhu Yan?" Zhu Yan sheepishly smile, don''t look at the master''s face, he with the master son so many, Leng is unable to guess his mind. Murong Shaofeng took a gentle look at Zhuyan. "Even if you know that you will be unwilling, you and I are not outsiders. It''s OK to tell you." Murong Shaofeng gets up, slender figure makes people want to close to him, want to feel his body that clean and refreshing charm. "After junlintian takes over Zisang, his next target is Lixia. But now that our two countries join hands, Jun Lintian will be afraid. At that time, I want you to announce to the outside world that we are at odds with the state of Lixia because of the national interests, and the cooperation between the two countries will be terminated. As soon as the news comes out, it is a big deal for Jun Lintian who wants to win the four countries At a good time, as soon as he started, we would attack on both sides. At that time, the army of Jun Lintian and the state of Zisang were just at war, and they were in a state of exhaustion and tension. As long as we used the plan a little, we could make the best of the situation and win by plan. " Murong Shaofeng light said, so let Jun Lin day confused behavior, will only let Jun Lin day think this is a rare good opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 "Well, emperor, this is a good plan! Even if the emperor will have doubts when he comes to the sky, it is related to the survival of the country. At this time, the emperor suddenly turns against him. With his character, he will not think much about it. He will only think that it is a matter of reason. He knows himself and his enemy and wins every battle. " Zhu Yan was overjoyed to hear that, so that a lot of casualties could be reduced. After the four countries calmed down for nearly a hundred years, the sudden war aroused in everyone''s heart was panic. "The specific plan, I will go to Lixia state and discuss with King Nalan and qingjue. I will go in secret and come back in a big way." Murong Shaofeng eyebrows a joy, feel that this plan is feasible. "Emperor, Zhu Yan understands the emperor''s meaning." Murong Shaofeng nodded, in order to show weakness, there is real in the empty, empty and real, the king who wants the world will surely be caught in the trap. At ten o''clock in the evening, tiannu took Suqi and her party to a small remote village. The scenery here is beautiful, but the road is too difficult to walk. It can be said that there is no road. Su oak and tiannu all walk up the mountain. Su Qi saw that it was a seclusion paradise. What did tiannu do here? In fact, Suqi really wants to say that in such a ghost place, they can come by themselves. Why should they take him with them? He will not run away if he sends two people to guard him in the inn. He can guarantee that he will not escape secretly. When we got to the village, we heard a few barks. Su Qi frowned and looked at a relaxed girl. He was nearly exhausted, but they even did not breathe. Okra took a proud look at Su Qi, who was out of breath. Su Qi rolled his eyes and had to say that he was highly cultivated. Just like his mother said to him, monkey grandson can really be complacent when he goes to heaven. "What the hell is this? What are you doing with me in these mountains? " Suqi simply sat on the ground, no more. He wanted to have a rest. He was too tired. They had climbed the mountain as soon as possible for almost a day! But it''s not like a place where Warcraft can''t fly. If they don''t ride Warcraft, they have to walk up the mountain. They must have some ulterior purpose. "Get up, but for your delay, we would have arrived today." Tiannu turned back and looked at Suqi coldly. Her voice was full of anger. With her little ancestor, she was looking for her own suffering, but she had to bring him. "I can''t walk. Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here." Suqi is really unable to walk. Look at his fresh and elegant white clothes, which are dirty by the leaves. This is his favorite dress. There is a unique pattern embroidered by his mother on the top. His mother called it spider man, which makes his clothes look more unique. However, it has only been worn for a day. "Ah! It''s a pity. I don''t know if I can wash it off. " Su Qi looked at his clothes with regret. He patted them and pulled them. His mother prepared a lot of clothes for him, but each one has its own unique characteristics and existence. If you can''t wash them clean, you will be sorry. As soon as tiannv hears Suqi''s words, you will not be angry. They may cross the river with mud Bodhisattvas later. They will be unable to protect themselves. He is still here worrying about his clothes. "I''m dying. What do you worry about clothes for?" The heavenly daughter roared coldly. "What do you mean?" Su Qi Meng stood up, staring at the goddess, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition. "Do you know what kind of people live here?" Why do you want to take care of him Su Qi''s face was full of anger. He didn''t want to talk about it. Climbing the mountain made him feel more excited. He could fly up, but let him climb all the way Come up, two things add up, nothing to his satisfaction, now tell him, they are dying, can he not angry? "You can''t do it without it. Get up." Tiannu looks at Suqi with a sneer, which looks like Suqi is a dying man. Su Qi has a small mouth and a face. I can''t afford it. How do you look. The heavenly daughter does not want to waste time. Give Qiu Ling a look. Qiu Ling understood, took out his sword and put it on Suqi''s neck. Suzie frowned at the icy touch. There was no fear on her delicate little face. He cast a glance at the shining sword and the autumn spirit. "Ha ha...!" Suzie burst into a smile. "Sister Qiuling, swords have no eyes and feelings. It''s better to stay away from them." Suqi got up slowly and stretched out her little white hand to push the sword away. When Qiuling saw Su Qi compromise, he took back his sword. "Go." At the command of tiannu, Suqi can only follow her obediently. After a while, he will run away, no matter what he sees or what he sees? He''s deaf and dumb. He just doesn''t care.But he is really bitter today. Coptis is soaked in the water, and the bitterness is even worse. He must have blisters on the soles of his feet. Just walked to the village gate, there are a few children playing on the roadside, a few black dogs wagging their tail around them. The dog''s sense of smell is very sensitive, feeling that there are strangers, three or four big black dogs barking wildly ran towards them. "Wang, Wang, Wang..." And the group of children see strangers, also quickly run to the village. Tiannv a look, to autumn Ling and okra made a look. The two of them flew and robbed two of them. Suqi looked at it with anger. Despicable, actually uses the child to threaten the adult, he hates this kind of plan most. "Bang Bang...!" Two times, ran over the dog was immediately knocked down by the goddess, even feet have no time to pedal a few times to die. Suqi took a mouthful of saliva, which was very cruel. The dog was innocent. Suddenly, there was an unusual smell in the woods. Suzie shrunk his neck. How could he not feel it? They also quickly stopped and looked around. "Who dares to break into Taoyuan village without permission?" A hoarse voice roared out. The front of the heavenly daughter did not speak, can hit out a black light to attack the forest. A few big trees stopped the waist and broke, but also forced out the people in the dark. An old man in white stood in front of them with his hands on his head. His hair was white and his face was childish. His eyebrows were full of anger. His eyes were burning, but he was also a beautiful man. As soon as Su Qi saw it, he smacked his lips without prying. He must be a master of xuanhun level. When they saw the children in their hands, their serious faces became gloomy for a moment. "Grandfather Tao, please help us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 The two children saw the old man as if he had grasped the straw, struggling to break free from the shackles of Qiuling and okra. But with their strength, where can break free, can only look at the old man with tears. "No God, you are so hidden! It took us a long time to find you. " Tiannu said respectfully, without any fear in her tone. Suzy knows where her confidence comes from! These are the two children in front of us. "Who are you?" Wu Tianzun looked at the goddess indifferently, and inadvertently looked at the two children who were shackled. Tiannu touched her hair, and Suqi felt that someone touched him on his back, and his body was crispy and numb. Su Qi''s big eyes were stunned and knew what was going on. Damn autumn, since he had ordered his dumb pulse, they were afraid that he would destroy their plan. Little sample, do you think you can succeed if you point my dumb pulse Let''s see what you''re trying to do. "My name is Jianmo." The heavenly daughter replies lightly. The old man heard the name, obviously a stiff, looking at the girl''s eyes and a bit deep. Jianmo, Jianmo, this name seems to be very familiar. Damn it, the girl was so brave that she even pretended to be his mother. She was so old that she put on rouge and didn''t know how to be ugly. Suqi shook his head to Wu Tianzun, but the old man put his mind on the heavenly daughter and didn''t notice him at all. This makes Suqi, who is outstanding in the human sea, feel very disappointed. Where her mother appears, he always ranks second. The key is that she is not his mother. Why does he still rank second? By such a disgusting woman pretending to be his mother, mother! Your name is ruined Yes. In the heart of Qi, he can''t talk about the taste. "What evidence do you have that you are Jane Mo?" The old man didn''t seem to believe what the goddess said. Tiannu looks back at Suqi. "He is my second son, Qi''er. You can feel the breath of him," he said with a smile under the veil Your son? Su Qimeng glared at tiannu. This woman said more and more ridiculous, more and more shameless, she really dare to say anything? No, mother! Is this woman hurting your son''s eardrum? Hum! Dare to pretend to be my mother, dare to say that I am your son, grandma''s, and see how I deal with you afterwards. "Since you are Jianmo, why do you want to catch the children?" The old man''s expression is still light, a word, seems to be full of doubt. "Oh Hehe In fact, she did not expect that they would be found as soon as they entered. "It''s the subordinates who don''t understand, so let them go." Tiannu quickly gave Qiu Ling a look. As soon as Su Qi looked at it, he suddenly had a plan in mind. But suddenly he saw the medicine powder slowly falling from tiannu''s hand. When he looked at it, he thought that he was not good. The heavenly daughter must want something from the old man to pretend to be his mother. Suqi glanced at autumn and ran quickly in the direction of her two children when she didn''t pay attention to it. In autumn, she put the sword on Suqi''s neck. Only when the sword holder reached Suqi''s neck did autumn feel regret. She looked at her daughter uneasily and bowed her head with guilt. Seeing the autumn action, tiannu was also stunned. But looking at Suqi''s eyes, she knew that Suqi was intentional. She thought that Suqi had so many ideas that he would be more peaceful if he had ordered his dumb pulse. Unexpectedly, he was so slippery that he attracted the attention of no teacher in his heart by taking advantage of the anti conditions of autumn. "Let him go." Wu Tianzun took a deep look at Suqi. Under such circumstances, the child is still calm and calm. If he doesn''t say so, his response to self-help is also very fast. Suzy blinked at the old man quickly. The old man looked at Su Qi''s eyes. Although he didn''t understand Su Qi''s meaning, he was already alert. The old man nodded to Suqi gently. Suzie looked at it and was relieved. The old man was quick to respond. It happened that leipo was talking to the Dragon King and finding a bosom friend in the end of the world. He risked his life to remind him. "Let the child go. You are not Jianmo. What do you want? Just tell me The old man had a deep warning in his voice this time. His eyes were on Su Qi''s every move. The corner of her lips under her veil wiggled for a moment, and she gave a gloomy smile. The slender jade hand stretched out and instantly sucked Suqi into her hand. Tiannu quickly grabbed Suqi''s neck. Suzie instantly felt that she was dying.Damn it, I really want to cut through the mess with a sharp sword. I want to make a clean break with tiannu here. But now he is fighting a rooster with a sparrow. He can''t help it. Suqi can only show his old line again. Next Poison. Su Qi had prepared poison for a long time. It was a good time to poison at the moment when tiannu sucked him with Xuanqi. As the saying goes, although a sparrow is small, he has both liver and gall. His space ring ring ring of Suqi is not much else. He has the most things to fix people. "Hand in the fifth of the eight Xuanqi''s peeps, and I won''t embarrass him." The heavenly daughter said her intention. He looked at Wu Tianzun with pride on his face. Wu Tianzun looked at the goddess of heaven. "You''ve got the wrong person. The camera is not in my hand." The face without heaven is still calm, not like lying. "No God, don''t pull the ox into the rat hole. It''s impossible. Today you have to hand over your camera." Tiannu doesn''t want a monkey fishing for the moon. "I also said that the camera is not in my hand." "You lied. Mu Xinyan had seen you and Bai Qingjun before she died. How could you not know the whereabouts of the camera and who the child was?" The goddess of heaven took a look at Wu Tianzun. Without heaven, he moved his eyes to Su Qi''s delicate face for a while, but there was no expression. Even if the heart thought of that possibility, on the surface is still silent. "Who is he? I''m not interested to know. What you''re looking for is not here?" Wu Tianzun looked at the woods in the distance. It seemed that it was time to come. "Wu Tianzun, you''d better think clearly. In reply to my speech, he is Suqi, the son of Jianmo, and you are the people around Mu Xinyan. You should understand! Jianmo was reborn, not only reborn, but also gave birth to three children. This is one of them. You can sense the essence in him and know whether what I said is true Looking at Wu Tianzun''s indifference, she was a little anxious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "Even if he is really a stranger''s child, I still say that, the camera is not in my hand." The old man couldn''t help but look at Suqi a few times. His eyes were really similar to Mo''er, but did he really do it? He is not a wizard. He can''t predict anything. He can only live in seclusion here. Waiting is the only thing he has to do. As soon as tiannv heard this, she pinched Suqi''s neck tightly. Suqi tried to breathe the air, but tiannu was too hard. He was already rolling his eyes, and a pair of short legs were staring powerlessly. Oh, no God. God is on crutches. If he sticks to the end, he will suffer. But how can the poison not attack? If tiannu doesn''t let go, he can really go to see his grandmother. "Do you give it or not?" Tiannu picked up Suqi. Suqi kept her face red and rolled her eyes. His uncle''s, stinky woman, let you have a good time first. I will certainly last until you are poisoned. At that time, the gods can''t save you. In order to let you die earlier than me, I''m suffering from a crime. "Let him go. He''s just a child. I''m warning you for the last time." The tone of Wu Tian Zun became more severe. There is no doubt that they are sorcerers, but they actually caught Mo''er''s children, which is unforgivable. However, Wu Tianzun, who has rich experience, has some vigilance in his heart. He is afraid that it is a conspiracy of the sorcerer clan. He uses a child to lure him. But no one is so vigilant. A hundred years ago, the sorcerers suffered countless losses. Tiannu looks the same: "I said that if you want him to be OK, you have to hand over the camera. You have to think about it clearly. He is the son of Jianmo. If it''s not true, I dare to look for Wu Tianzun in this way." The heavenly daughter looked at Wu Tianzun slightly. How could the poison not work? Looking at a face of indifference without heaven, the goddess was a little anxious. She whispered to Qiuling: "Qiuling, start." Wu Tianzun seems to have noticed the girl''s action. He looks at her unfathomably. Day women''s clothing did not see, feel Su Qi micro pumping body, she frown, slightly relaxed their hands. Whoa! Finally, he took a breath, and Suqi sucked hard. He never felt that he had to breathe so hard that he almost died. Qiuling pretends to go to the heavenly daughter, but in fact she is under another kind of poison. The poison slowly fell out along her sleeve, and the wind was blowing against Wu Tianzun. A little surprise flashed in Qiuling''s eyes, which accelerated the action of shaking the poison in her sleeve. Suqi looked at it, his grandmother''s, again. He looked sideways at the movement of the autumn spirit. What surprised him was that the action of the autumn spirit was sent out without heaven. Su Qi was startled. Wu Tianzun didn''t look calm as he looked on the surface. Just listen to a click, autumn Ling''s hand was no heaven of Xuanqi hard twist a circle. "Ah..." The sound of autumn spirit''s painful voice from the sky startled the birds in the forest. The sound of wheezing was creepy. As soon as she saw the failure of Qiuling''s plan, she looked at Wu Tianzun angrily. "Such a poor means, you Wu people are not tired of using it. In those days, you people of the witch clan did not use such a bad way of poisoning. It''s better to change such a common skill." No God said indifferently, a face of bland. Tiannu''s eyes suddenly sank, and she was found by him. She was a little nervous. Although she was also a master of Xuanwu, she fought with the Tianzun who had practiced for a hundred years. It was like an eagle chasing a rabbit, one in the sky and one in the ground. Otherwise, she would not bring Suqi with her today. There was no news of Su Zimo. The patriarch issued a secret order and gave it The names of some of Mu Xinyan''s tianzuns let her look for the traces of the eight Xuanqi and kill the people on the list. "Hum! So what, no heaven, Jianmo''s son is still in the hands of this seat? Do you want to see Jianmo''s son die in front of you With that, the strength of your hand strengthened a little. The feeling of fast breathing came again. Suqi was depressed. How could the damned toxicity be so slow? Suddenly, Wu Tianzun''s look changed slightly: "do you think I will stand by?" On hearing this, tiannu frowned. She didn''t expect that Wu''s alertness was so high. She looked at each other without expression. For a long time, she didn''t say a word. Wu Tianzun leaned slightly and looked at Suqi nervously. "Ah The girl of heaven exclaimed! Holding Su Qi''s hand, Su Qi quickly fell to the ground. Wu Tianzun''s figure was illusory. Suqi was already in his hand, and the speed was amazing. "Are you all right, son?" There was no tension in looking at Suqi, whose face was red. Whoa! Suqi had time to answer Wu Tianzun''s words. Was he busy breathing the air? He''s not breathing. He''s going to die.Whoa! If he is pinched by that woman for a while, he will go to hell. He Suqi can tolerate the heavenly daughter to kidnap him, but he can''t connive at her hurting him. If she moves him, in any case, he will not let her go, he Suqi also has his own bottom line. "What a pain..." The heavenly daughter holds her arm with sudden pain. Several of her subordinates did not care about other things, and they all looked at tiannu nervously. After a long time, Suqi felt that he could breathe. He pointed to Wu Tianzun and pointed to his throat. In fact, wutianzun has been found that he has been ordered dumb pulse, autumn that not fast action how to escape his eyes. He quickly nodded at Suzie''s back twice. "Cough..." Although Suqi is miserable, the world with sound is so good! "Suzie, what have you done to this seat?" Tiannu was sweating with pain. It''s not necessary to know that Suqi poisoned her. This damned little boy can poison her quietly. "You''ve got amnesia. On the day you kidnapped me, I told you that kidnapping me would cost you. You dare to attack me today. Go to death! You! Offend me, little I will never give up. If you use me to finish your own plan, you will It''s to your own detriment. " Suqi was still panting, but the tone was strangely cold. No one heard. He looked at Suqi with surprise and appreciation, surprised at his wit. Under such circumstances, he still had time to poison. It''s really amazing. "You little bastard, give me the antidote." The heavenly daughter regardless of the image roar way, the intense pain lets her voice some tremble. How willing to lose in the hands of a child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 "Antidote, you still want an antidote. I''ve always been jealous of evil. If I didn''t kill you, you should be grateful to me. If I hadn''t just been in a hurry, now it''s the corpse under your feet. Do you still want the antidote? Do you think you can fart in the bath and ride the waves? You look up to yourself too much. Just wait and collect your body for yourself Su Qi is proud to shake his short legs, which seems to be his gold medal action. Whenever he is proud of himself, he will put out this pair of modeling. But the anger in my heart is not enough to eliminate. If he let this woman go today, he will let the tiger go back to the mountain. I don''t know how I died in the future. The witch people killed one less. Today, there is no antidote for this poison. Although he knows the formula of the antidote, he has no time to refine pills. In saying that such a vicious woman deserves more than her death. "Go and grab the antidote." Tiannv didn''t believe what Suqi said, because she felt the tyranny of the poison, which had gradually penetrated into her heart. Without the antidote, she would die. "Come on! I don''t have anything else on me. It''s full of poison. If you touch me, you''ll end up like her. You''ll die with rotten intestines. " Okra, the first to bear the brunt, stopped and looked at Suqi with a defensive face. "Tut...!" Suzie looked at the okra with disdain. "It''s no wonder that you can only be a gatekeeper. You don''t know how to judge the situation. Don''t you see that you can''t go back alive today?" "You, what do you mean?" Okra looked at Suqi with fear, and even tiannu had an accident, not to mention them. "You are so stupid that you can''t understand it. How can wutianzun let his whereabouts be disclosed?" Suzie''s warning made everyone understand what he said. "He is right. Besides, I will never forgive the people of the witch clan. The witch clan and the Muta people have a bitter feud." No face heavy step forward, a big hand, a light fierce across several people''s chest. Several people have no time to hum, then suddenly fell to death. The heavenly daughter looked and thought, full of panic, she had taken a antidote pill when she started without Tianzun, hoping to keep her own life. But this has no God to reach out too fast, one move, all her people killed. Su Qi gracefully flicked the dust on the bullet and said, "now it''s your turn." No heaven, no expression. Tiannu bit her lip, and her eyes were more and more frightened. She quickly and forcibly used strange skills to disappear in place. Su Qi shook his head and said with regret: "this matter will occasionally exceed the budget. There is no need to make a fuss about it. Besides, such a good chess piece will die. The old clan leader must feel very sorry." Su Qi bit his lip and lifted his eyes to see Wu Tianzun. "There are some, but I always think it''s a disaster to keep her. It''s just that I''m too slow." Su Qi said with a smile: "wealth is in danger, fame is in danger; it is she is too cunning." "But..." When Wu Tianzun wanted to say something, Suqi withdrew his eyes and interrupted: "what''s the place without Tianzun? The scenery is really beautiful." Suqi looked around, but the plan failed. His grandmother wanted to give a real piece of advice, but what happened? The man died before the brick was thrown out. That woman may not survive even if she runs away. "This is Taoyuan village." No God said with a smile. A pair of eyes but carefully studied Su Qi''s small face. "Your eyes look like your mother." "Oh Suqi gave a casual Oh, and didn''t care. "No heaven, no doubt Qi''er?" In fact, Suqi saw the doubt in wutianzun''s heart, otherwise he would not have delayed to save him, but who could blame! Everyone has the heart to guard against others. "I''m sorry, Qi''er. I can''t do anything now. I have to be very careful." Wu Tianzun recognized the slight displeasure between his words, and he was careful to make the ship ten thousand years old. This is the experience he has accumulated for many years. "Without heaven, Qi''er understands and sympathizes with each other. When we meet for the first time, everyone will guard against each other." Suqi knew that she was worried, but she would have such a thought for anyone who changed her mind. "Qi''er is really sensible. Let''s go to the village with me tonight and have a rest and go back." Su Qi raised his eyes to see the sky. It was too late for him to rush back, but he was not familiar with the place of life here. He would not be used to it. Looking at Suqi''s hesitation, Wu Wu smiles. "Qi''er, this village is almost isolated from the world. There will be no bad people."Su Qi heard, wrinkled some itchy nose, disapproved of the way: "no heaven, Qi''er is not this meaning, Qi''er just feel not used to it." "Oh! It doesn''t matter, Qi''er, it''s not bad here. We should have all of them. Go back with me! " Suqi nodded quickly, or she would stay in the mountain for one night. That day, the girl ran away alone. If she had a big life, she might have survived. If her life only came here, she would not be able to turn the sky. But God will favor the good people, good people, luck will never be bad. Su Qi followed Wu Tianzun as he walked. He saw the village makers on both sides of the road, green and quiet. Suqi suddenly remembered his mother''s saying that time will leave wisdom to diligent people, and emptiness and regret to lazy people. There is nothing wrong with his saying. His diligence always brings him chances to live again and again. There is no desperate situation in the world. Only those who are desperate for the situation can they become strong and will not be regarded as attached by others He remembered and learned everything his mother said. "No God, have you met my mother?" Suqi suddenly looked at Wu''s back and asked. He knew that his mother''s identity was very special. "To be sure, I only know Jianmo." "My mother''s previous life was called Jianmo. In this life, her name was su Zimo, so my name was Suqi. In fact, my mother''s surname should be Nalan." "It doesn''t matter what it''s called. What matters is that she''s still her." Su looked back at him. "Grandfather Tao, are the bad guys gone?" On the stone steps, four or five children were standing on it, all dressed in black cloth robes bearing the name of the wind. "You don''t have to worry. The bad guys are dead. Go home." No God looked at them lovingly. But the children''s eyes were fixed on Suzie. "What are you looking at me for?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 The four children were shy and silent, but they all had a pure smile on their faces. Suqi suddenly felt that such a smile was very clean, not like the smile he saw in his life. "Grandfather Tao, who is he?" One of the older children asked with a shy smile. "He is the child of an old friend of grandfather Tao." He seemed to like these children very much, and his smile was also sincere. "Grandfather Tao, he is really beautiful. Can we make friends with him?" "Yes! Why not? If I don''t love Suqi, I just like to make friends. One more friend, one more way Suzie blinked his big eyes, which were charming and shining, which made people unable to move away from his small face. "Listen to the water. It''s dark. I''ll play tomorrow." "OK, grandfather Tao." The boy named listening to water smiles. Nodding to Suzie, he left with the other children. Liu wudianzun took Suqi to a courtyard. Suqi looked around. There were about ten villagers. When a dog barks in the village, that is, nightingales crow, but Suqi is not afraid. The terrain here is very good. There will be no Warcraft in this kind of place. Siheyuan is not small. As soon as you enter the gate, the fragrance of flowers pours on your face. The path is paved with stone slabs. Both sides are covered with flowers and plants, which are well managed. Not far away, a young man in black came to meet him. Suqi made a little detection, and he was also highly cultivated. Suqi looked around. Whether it was the yard keeper or the laundry nearby, everyone''s accomplishments were undetectable by Suqi. "Master." The man is very beautiful, and his skin is a little dark. It is necessary to work in the field in this mountain. "Tao Zhuo, go and prepare food for young master." Wu Tianzun orders Tao Zhuo. Tao Zhuo looked up at Su Qi. "Master, is this young master..." "Go to prepare food first. The master is telling you slowly." "Yes, master." Tao Zhuo can''t help but guess his identity. "Uncle, please prepare two." Su Qi smiling way, here looks very safe, must let Li xiaonuan come out to breathe. "Yes, young master." Tao Zhuo also gave a friendly smile. "Qi Er, come with me!" Suzy nodded and looked around. It was quiet and comfortable at night. Wu Tianzun took Suqi to the main hall. Suqi looked around, though in this high mountain, it was really everything, just like the city people lived in. "Without heaven, can Qi''er ask you a question?" After sitting down, Suzie couldn''t help her curiosity. "What does Qi''er want to know?" He took a sip of tea. At this time, a woman also served Suqi tea. Suqi was smiling and friendly. "Do you know what happened 100 years ago? Why do the people of the witch clan want to kill my mother and look for the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi When Wu Tianzun listened, his face was slightly dignified. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Qi with a smile. "Qi''er, a hundred years ago, there were Mo Yuntian, Bai Qingjun, Geng Leyu, mu Langyu, Mu Xindi. Xuanhun was born at the top of the sky. He was gifted and outstanding. It was also a disaster a hundred years ago. We were busy saving the Muta people. Why did the world become like this, We didn''t know anything about it. When we found out later, everything had changed. We followed the orders of the patriarch and lived in seclusion in different places, waiting for those who could save the Muta people to appear. " "Are you waiting for my mother? And what''s the magic of life and death? " Does Su Qi frown and Geng Leyu''s search for eight mysterious objects have something to do with the magic map of life and death? "The patriarch didn''t explain it, but what should come will come. The patriarch''s prophecy has never been missed." "It''s strange that Geng Leyu has such a powerful magic map of life and death in his hand. Why should he look for the eight mysterious objects?" Suzie wrinkled his nose. He had to pass the news back to Uncle Ye. "Without heaven, what will happen to the world if the one with destiny appears?" Suqi felt that she was walking around. How could she feel that she had something to do with her mother? "A bloodbath is inevitable." Wu Tianzun took a sip of tea with a dignified face. "I''m afraid the outside world has begun to change." "Who said it was not? The world is in chaos. " Suqi looks worried. What can he do to help his mother?"Young master, dinner is ready." Tao Zhuo came in with two dishes and one soup, and there were several steamed buns. Su Qi saw that there was a plate of bacon and thought it should be very good. He brought Li xiaonuan out of the ring ring ring of space. Li xiaonuan looked around and looked at Suqi suspiciously. "Childe, where are we?" "It''s very safe here, so I''ll let you out to breathe. This is wutianzun, and this is uncle Tao." Su Qi introduced Li xiaonuan that he could feel that it was very safe here, so he dared to let Li xiaonuan come out. No Tianzun looked at Suqi deeply. When she saw the child, she knew that he was not an ordinary person. She had just inadvertently explored the xuanjie, the seventh stage of Shenxuan period. It was incredible. "Xiao Nuan visited Wu Tianzun, uncle Tao." Li xiaonuan said hello respectfully! "Well!" He nodded and said. "You''re welcome, little warm. Have a meal! It won''t taste good when it gets cold. " The pottery table was also very polite. After setting the food, he returned. Li xiaonuan took a steamed bread and handed it to Suqi. Then he ate it carefully. But looking at Suqi''s eyes is very grateful, before the childe has not let her out, originally is afraid she has the danger. Suqi had been hungry for a long time. Now, he would like to eat everything, a steamed bread and a bowl of bacon, or a wild vegetable soup, which made him feel better than delicacies. No God looked at him to eat so delicious, silent smile. Soon, three steamed buns in front of Suqi disappeared. Li xiaonuan has not finished eating one. Li xiaonuan took a look and quickly pushed the remaining two to Suqi. "Young master, eat it! Eat one and you''ll be full. " Li xiaonuan also told the truth. She didn''t eat much. She felt very full after eating a steamed bread, and she ate some dishes. "I''m just eating one. I''m so tired today. You can finish the rest!" Su Qi is not affectation, took one and pushed it back to Li xiaonuan. No God looked at the interaction between them and laughed. "Qi''er, don''t worry. If you don''t have enough food, there will be." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 "Don''t bother, no God, Qi''er is full." Suqi ate steamed bread, some vague said, a face embarrassed. But in my mind, I recalled what Wu Tianzun said to him. It''s the first time he''s ever heard of it. But is your mother really in the white tiger mountain? Where is he going next? On that day, the woman would surely die, and the people of the sorcerer clan would put the account on him again. If he was ordered to pursue, he would lose his life. And the empress in the palace, why did he put ozone powder at that time? He should have poisoned her at that time, no, it seems that he was poisoned by the green wood mandarin duck grass. If she could not find the antidote by herself, after eight days, the poison would invade all the internal organs, and it would be a dead end. However, he added materials to the poison, and he would not die so soon. However, this time, he was in a desperate situation. No matter what the consequences were, the woman was doomed to die that day. This time, Su Qi dared to promise that this was his latest poison. A glimmer of joy flashed through Su Qi''s eyes, but she was worried. All of a sudden, Wu Tianzun said with a heavy color: "Qi Er, are those women and status in the witch clan today?" "Without heaven, they are the people of the witch''s tiannv palace. The one who escaped is the tiannu." "I see. No wonder that woman is so rampant. She was originally from tiannv palace. The ten elders of tiannv palace were sent to four foreign countries. If all the four countries were hollowed out by them, the consequences would be unimaginable." Smell speech, Su Qi''s eyes, suddenly out of a sword like sharp eyes. "Now Jun Lin Tian is planning to annex the four kingdoms. He is possessed by demons. Now he is the top cultivation of xuanhun level." "Oh After hearing this, Wu Tianzun was surprised! More shocked, his hand holding the teacup suddenly tightened. The evil spirit is in the hands of Qiu Tianba. I didn''t expect that after his death, the evil spirit would fall into the hands of mortals. He remembered that at that time, it was the Tamu people who had betrayed by Qiu batian, and the Tamu people would have suffered such a disaster. "Ah He sighed deeply. Zhengse said: "the most powerless thing people can do is to arrange the fate. It''s hard to find a foot in one''s life. The Tamu people can''t fight against the destiny in the end." "If you don''t have heaven, you''re wrong. Our mother said that if you can''t fight against the destiny, it depends on the state of mind. Only when you do it can you know whether you can change it. If your heart is bigger every day, everything is possible. As long as you work hard, all sisters will not be disappointed." Suqi said with a straight face. Influenced by his mother, he hated the negative side. He still felt uncomfortable when he saw it in other people''s faces. As long as you are willing to step, the road will extend under your feet. "I didn''t expect your mother to be very open-minded, but I still can''t do anything in my present state of mind." No Tianzun sighed, yes, put the right attitude, everything is possible, but it is too difficult to go on, this choice is like a gamble, you have to bear the consequences of winning or losing. Li xiaonuan in the side, quietly listening to them. Once in a while, Suzie. "By the way, Wu Tianzun, what''s the matter with the magic map of life and death? Qi''er has been in contact with the people of the sorcerer clan, and has never heard them talk about the magic map of life and death. " Zill is still curious about this question. "I don''t know what I know. In a word, the magic diagram of life and death is very powerful." Wu Tianzun frowned and recalled deeply that in those years, he was only in his early twenties, and the sudden disaster made them all feel unprepared. "It''s been a long time since the patriarch was seriously injured that day. After returning to the Muta clan, he secretly told the elders of the clan a lot of things. Just as the matter was explained, Geng Leyu of the witch clan came. She and the clan leader had a dispute for some reasons. They didn''t agree. The two people fought each other, but they fought for several days. In the process of their fighting, I They were demobilized by the elder and assigned to live in seclusion in various places. After I came here with some people of the Muta people, I settled down here. But now the witch people have found this place, so they can find the rest Suqi frowned, but he didn''t know what happened 100 years ago? How can the road get more and more confused? Or did he not know the truth thoroughly enough? Whoa! Su Qi breathed a deep breath. What makes people bald is not the rough road, but the loss of self-confidence. His mother often said that no matter how hard the road is, as long as you work hard and don''t give up, you can see the rainbow after the wind and rain. "There''s no way to get to the bottom of the matter right now." Suzie shook his head. He was tired when he looked at him. His eyes flashed and he said softly, "Qi''er, you look very tired. Why don''t you go and have a rest first! What would you like to know? I''ll tell you one by one tomorrow "Well! If you don''t say Qi''er doesn''t feel tired, Qi''er''s drowsiness will come to you. "Suzie had a bad smile. "Little warm, you return to the space ring ring ring to practice?" Su Qi took a look at Li xiaonuan. No matter what, let Li xiaonuan stay in the ring ring ring of space, and he would feel relieved. At least, he would not have any worries when he ran for his life. "Yes, sir." Li xiaonuan nodded obediently. In the dead of night, the night was as quiet as a pool of water. It seemed that all the living creatures had gone to sleep, and everything seemed so peaceful. At last, Fei Mi''s strength is not as strong as that of the dragon. Longhu town is still restless at night, the black market is still very busy, and the sound of peddling is still continuous. Business here seems to be going on for 12 hours. Tiannu fainted beside a narrow wooden door, but her weight knocked the door open. The people inside looked and quickly took her in. In the narrow door, there is another world. The two people who helped tiannu in were obviously elders of tiannu palace. When they saw the appearance of tiannu, their eyes were slightly frozen and they were shocked. One of them could not help but utter a voice of horror. "Heavenly daughter, what''s the matter?" Then, on the face, it is more difficult to see the extreme. "Tiannu is poisoned. Elder Jiu, help tiannu to lie on the bed quickly. I''ll drive the poison for her immediately." "Ten elders, look at the face of the heavenly daughter, there is no salvation." "Even if it''s hopeless, we''ll try. It''s not good for us if the heavenly daughter is dead." Nine elder roared at ten elder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 "Ten people have gone. How come only tiannu comes back?" "Don''t worry about it. It''s important to save the heavenly daughter, or the elder will not let us go." "No problem!" The two quickly moved her to the bed. It was night. It was still at night. Suzie was asleep. A touch of green light around him, constantly flowing into his whole body. In the thick dark night, a bunch of green light looks very strange, but this strange scene, no one has a chance to see in the night. Suqi was awakened by a strong breath, and suddenly saw a green light in the night, which startled him. This scared Suqi out of sleep. He saw that the green light was coming from him. Suqi quickly took out a look and held her breath for a moment. It was so weird. It was the stone he bought from the black market boss that gave out the green light. "This This Su Qi, who had always been calm, stopped chatting. Green light gently around his palm, Su Qi big eyes a bright, full of surprise, really picked up the baby. Suzie held the stone in her hands. The green light is getting stronger and stronger, "Hmm!" The pain in Suzie''s fingers made him frown. "What? Since you are willing to make a contract with me. " Su Qi was surprised and puzzled. At this time, the green light swam all over his body. "Wow! It''s cool. " Did Suqi feel cold and crisp because of the contractual relationship with it? "What''s this? It doesn''t look special. Jade is not like jade, stone is not like stone. How can it have such a magical effect? It''s summer, but it''s very comfortable Su Qi was surprised and looked at it carefully in her hand. Fierce, his small body a Zheng, a strong air flow through his whole body. "No, I''m going to be promoted." Su Qi didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly set up a barrier around him and entered the cultivation state with his knees crossed. In Longhu Town, the nine elders took back the hand on the back of tiannu. Ten elder shook his head and said with regret. "Hopeless, poisoned, and forced use of Xuanqi, resulting in toxins into the five viscera." "There''s still a trace of breath. I''ll give tiannu a Baoling pill and send her back to the witch clan. There may be a glimmer of hope for the elder patriarch to cure her. After all, the poison is poisonous. If you have a lower level of cultivation, the corpse will be hard to find." The ten elders looked at the dying tiannu and felt sorry. They were from tiannv palace. How could they see their master''s accident? "That''s the only way to do it. Otherwise, our heavenly daughter''s palace will merge with other palaces, and it will be ourselves who will be affected." Nine elder also agreed with ten elder''s opinion. After all, heavenly daughter exists. Can they stay in tiannv palace? Nine elders also naturally stand on the side of the goddess. The ten elders were not happy with their appearance. They only felt bitter at the bottom of their heart. The distance was enough for them to walk for several days. "How about we start all night?" Nine elder shook his head: "wait, see if you can find other people''s whereabouts, baolingdan will temporarily let tiannv OK." "By the way, what about Suzie with her? Is he dead, too? It''s also true. To find out the reason, it''s better to go back and have an account with the old clan leader. " "At the moment, we can''t find out for a while that the old patriarch is highly cultivated and can find out the cause of tiannv''s poisoning through Wujin, which is very difficult for us to find." "What''s the action of the patriarch?" "She still lives in the imperial palace. She has to send a message to her like this." "Well, let''s split up." After the two elders agreed, they didn''t talk about it any more. They would do what they should. In the palace, tonight, Jun Lin Tian did not come to Fengyi. This makes gengsang feel very uneasy. After sending zhumeng out to inquire about the news, she is relieved to learn that Jun Lintian is in the imperial study again and has not gone to Yafu. Shuibei wizard has been with gengsangyao these days. Shuibei wizard raised his eyes and looked at gengsangyao, "patriarch, I don''t know if there is any clue there. The poison on your body must be solved quickly." Gengsangyao''s face was full of anger, and he replied faintly: "there is no reply. Except Su Qi, who dares to poison our palace? As long as it is a person, there will always be traces." Geng sang Yao thought that she also had to go to the Dan Pavilion in secret. She had to get rid of the stench as soon as possible. The wizard Shuibei retorted: "traces can be destroyed or even forged. Since you have confirmed that Suqi did it, you should seize the time to get the antidote from him." "Ha ha...!" Geng sang Yao chuckled, "that cunning little fox and will easily hand over the antidote? This poison is very much like the green wood mandarin duck grass. "Geng sang Yao guessed it. Now it''s only for us to confirm whether it''s true or not. "Let''s see where they are now. This matter can''t be delayed. Emperor Haoyue has been wary of you. I got the news secretly. Suqi left this time and took away a girl named Li xiaonuan. As long as you try to catch this little girl, you can''t be afraid that Suqi won''t give you the antidote." Gengsangyao narrowed his eyes and then said, "Auntie Shuibei, I''ll leave this matter to you for the time being. At present, what we need to solve first is the Zisang Kingdom and the Su Zimo affair. You can do it, and Yao''er will feel at ease." Gengsangyao could not calm down. He had been planted in the hands of a five-year-old child many times. Gengsangyao''s face is clear, as a woman like her is lonely, a happy woman will be like moss, full of water, moist and delicious. It''s easy to distinguish in the dark. Just like Su Zimo, her eyes are always clear and bright. Even in the moonlight, her happy eyes are incomparable. Therefore, her heart is full of admiration and jealousy towards Su Zimo. And she, there are too many thin if cicada wing people, such as Cang Muhua, pale, weak, looking at and falling. It can not stand any calamity, deliberation and the test of time. No matter how hard you try, willing or not, the ambition still exists in your heart. Perverse, violent, whenever and wherever, discoid, deep-rooted tearing his heart. Love, she has been looking forward to in youmuyunxuan. Once this kind of feeling is formed, it will last forever. She wants to support and support each other with the people she loves. However, in this life, even if it is overwhelming, she will never turn back, until the desolation and fall, that love, she will never get. "Yao''er, don''t worry. Aunt Shuibei will bring the antidote back to Yao''er." Shuibei wizard looked at her with heartache on her face, but the hatred in her eyes became more and more intense. However, she was well hidden, and gengsangyao did not find out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 "Yao''er, let''s see where Suqi is first?" "Good." Gengsangyao pulled back her mind. Even if there were many things that ran counter to her, she would not give up. Gengsangyao took out the black gold and put it on a dark wooden frame that had already been prepared. Qianqian jade hand gently stretch, a black light fierce hit into the black gold. I saw Su Qi''s small figure sitting in the dark, a group of green light constantly around him. "Aunt Shuibei, Suqi is in promotion. It''s too bad for him to be promoted again." Gengsangyao was very surprised! But Shuibei wizard is not concerned about Suqi''s promotion. Her eyes are staring at the green light around Suqi, and her eyes are getting deeper and deeper. This unscrupulous child is so lucky that he can swim freely in the inherent rules. He seems to be able to face all difficulties with ease, and therefore won attention and respect. Water bud wizard after the reaction, such as sleep convulsion, struggling to wake up. She suddenly felt that the visual sleep was the only weapon to resist all worries. However, she had lost her usual violent power and imprisoned her thought and magic power. However, in a certain moment, she could be beaten back to the origin. "Yao''er, if I''m not mistaken, it should be the endoscope in the eight Xuanqi." "What? Endoscope, how can it be? " Gengsangyao can''t help but roar out. How could su Qi be so lucky? Even the camera fell into his hands. Gengsangyao''s canthus were cracked and his body could not help shaking. "Why do all the good luck come to their mother and son?" Gengsangyao''s face was full of envy. Water bud wizard looked at her, nothing said, in Su Zimo''s hands, better than in the hands of the old patriarch. "Yao''er, looking at where the heavenly daughter is?" "Well!" Geng sangyao nodded, and the scene was replaced by the goddess. Seeing the dying girl on the bed, they were stunned. "What''s wrong with her? It looks like it''s dying out. " Gengsangyao couldn''t figure out how the heavenly daughter was dying. "It looks like the injury is serious." The water bud wizard frowned and meditated. "Tiannu and Suqi are not in the same place?" "Yes, not in one place." The water bud wizard has seen it for a long time. "Suqi''s promotion this time, with the help of a camera, I''m afraid that he will go directly to the peak of Shenxuan period. This is just too strong for every real practitioner." Shuibei wizard looks at Suqi with a kind of terrible eyes. In this way, Su Zimo''s mother and son will be more difficult to deal with. "Hum! Even so, this palace will not let them have a good life. " Gengsangyao''s face changed a few times. Su Qi and Su oak were not strong enough to really step into the list of the divine and mysterious. She was already the peak of xuanhun rank. It can be said that if they were not in the same realm, she would not believe that she could not fight a little fox. "Patriarch, old patriarch''s secret order." Suddenly, a man in black appears in gengsangyao''s room. Shuibei wizard saw the man in black, his eyes flashed, and he was slightly surprised!. "Emissary in black, why are you all out?" "The old clan leader said that the clan leader''s task has been done well. Now the sorcerers have gone out to search for the eight mysterious objects. Su Zimo can''t move for a moment. The task now is to find out the eight mysterious tools and pursue Suqi. Now the magic silence and the camera of the eight Xuanqi are in Suqi''s hands. This is the clan leader''s current task. As for the merger of the world, the demons have already set their hearts on it." "Even if you don''t say it, the patriarch will do it. Now that the order is given, the patriarch will do it fearlessly. The wizard Shuibei will leave it to you to do. The corpse insects, witches and elders are at your disposal." "Yes, patriarch." "What''s the matter with tiannu?" Gengsangyao will not forget to ask about this. "Tiannu was poisoned by Su Qi. I''m afraid that time will not be long. Ten elders and nine elders of tiannu palace planned to take tiannu back to the witch clan for treatment, but they were rejected by the old patriarch. The old patriarch used the transmission method to spread news and at any cost, he must get eight Xuanqi. Now, Su Zimo''s mother and son already have five Xuanqi''s, and the old patriarch is sure that the eight Xuanqi and Su Zimo''s mother The son is predestined, but each person can only have two kinds at most. Two of them are already in Su Qi''s hands, so Su Qi doesn''t have to stay. " "The patriarch knows." Geng sang Yao sneered. This secret order and her heart, the next witch people she can control at will. "Su Qi has a soul swallowing bell in his hand. As soon as Su Qi dies, Bai Qingjun will appear. This order is carried out immediately without any mistakes. A large number of killers have been arranged in Longhu town. Once Su Qi appears, he will surely die." The tone of the emissary in black is very arrogant and unrestrained. The only eyes that leak outside are full of venom. Under the candlelight, they are more and more insidious."I''ll arrange it." Water bud wizard tightly clasped his hands, perhaps this is an opportunity, also said not necessarily. It took Suqi two hours to get promoted this time. When he opened his eyes for the second time, the strong breath in his body made him feel very comfortable. Suqi picked up the green stone beside her, and her face was full of joy. After a little exploration of his accomplishments, he reached the peak of Shenxuan period and directly crossed the steps to the peak of Shenxuan period. Su Qi had a little estimation. With his treasure in his hand, he could now fight against the people of the third level in the Shengxuan period. In addition to his ability to escape, he could be invincible in the world. Suqi looked a little proud. "Ha ha..." Suqi fell on the bed with a smile. When people were in despair, God would give you a mysterious gift. Recently, Suqi always met with such good things. Suqi got up from the bed with a smile. He quickly swept out of the window and flew to the woods. In order not to affect the people in the village, he tried to fly to the top of the mountain. As soon as he got to the top of the mountain, Suqi laughed. With his little hand''s luck, a powerful force rippled out like a wave. He went straight to the tree opposite. The dark air was green and orange, which was very dazzling in the dark. "Touch..." The thick trunk of the tree broke, and Suqi felt the pressure from his soul, so strong that he could not believe it. Looking at Xuanguang can get harmonious, Su Qi''s eyes are even more startled. "Is this..." "Qi''er, congratulations. You have found the endoscope in the eight Xuanqi." A white light suddenly appeared in front of Suqi, and the figure of Bai Qingjun appeared inside. "Master, it''s really a sesame seed falling into the eye of a needle. It''s a coincidence that Suqi can meet such a good thing. In such an obvious place, no one else will buy it, but I Suqi will buy it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 "This is the one who crosses the river and meets the ferry. It''s rare. The sight glass is destined for you. The power of the eight metaphysical tools is far more powerful than that handed down in the world. Qi''er, you should seize the time to practice and make yourself stronger." Bai Qingjun smiles lovingly, and his face is gratified. His two apprentices have never let him down. "Master, Qi''er has never been lazy and has been practicing hard all the time." "Well! Master, you can see it. " Bai Qingjun''s tone is very gentle. His wife misses them two little ghosts. He secretly looks at them every day and feels comfortable. "Qi''er, if you have illusory silence and a camera, you will have a body beyond the ordinary people. The practice of entering the realm of quenching body is really better than that of blue. In the future, you and your brother will surpass your parents." "Ha ha...!" Su Qi smiles triumphantly, and his big eyes like star eyes turn two times. "Master, this is a well-known thing in the world. Qi''er and brother are famous people in the world." Su Qi was more proud of the smile, thinking about this fight to find people, to see what degree Xuanqi''s power had reached. "Look at you, the cicada on the dead tree is complacent, and the master is gone." Bai Qingjun smiles, and the white light disappears in an instant. Suzie was so proud that he found a tall tree, flew over and lay on it with his legs up. Suddenly, in an instant, a thick dark air came from all around. Su Qi''s smile on her small face solidified instantly. Is there a Warcraft or a man here? He got up suddenly, his face sank and looked around. "Strange, nothing? Where does this breath come from? " Su Qi said to himself in a low voice. "Dong Bang A dark air seemed to gush out of the tree in a flash. The big tree under Su Qi fell to one side. His eyes widened in surprise. The tree must have been big for at least one hundred years, and then it fell down. "Hello! Hello! Who? Did you say hello like that Seeing that the big tree was about to fall down, Suqi was like a cheetah. She was like a cheetah, and quickly swept away towards the tree. "Bang!" The ground was hit by Su Qi''s Xuanqi, but he didn''t see anything, and the powerful dark air still entangled in it. While Su Qi was confused, a strong wind mixed with ferocity, carrying a terrible speed, galloped toward Su Qi. "Who?" Su Qi roared, in his body, a thick dark air rippling all over his body, he fiercely hit out, and the powerful dark gas collided, he could not help but retreat to one side of the tree. A fireball like thing suddenly sped towards Suqi. When Suqi dodged, she couldn''t help but explore. Was it the fireball that just knocked down the tree? "Stop it. What are you?" Suzie wanted to see what it was that could have such a powerful force. However, the fireball did not stop as Su Qi imagined, but ran towards Suqi at a faster speed. Su Qi took a look, and suddenly flew to avoid, "Ouch! It doesn''t seem to understand people. " "Dong Dong...!" The fireball suddenly stopped, bouncing on the ground for several times, making a thumping sound. "Who says that God can''t understand man''s words." The fireball suddenly made a sound. The sound was cute and beautiful. The ending sound is like the sound of spring water Ding Dong. It is crisp and soft, and can penetrate into people''s heart. "Oh Suzie snorted coldly. "So you not only understand people''s language, but also speak human language?" Suzie blinked to see what it was. But in the dark night, even if he can see night vision, he can only see that it is a fireball. If he does not have a correct view, he can not see clearly anything. "What are you? Did you knock down the big tree just now "Ha ha!" Fireball sneered and jumped happily on the ground. The sound is loud. "Now you know the power of Ben Shen?" "It''s really powerful. You can call it divine power if you only have the mouth of a bowl." Suzie admitted that. "You just destroyed Ben Shen''s territory. Ben Shen is going to kill you." Fireball said loudly, but the voice is very cute, no power. "Your place, is your name written here? This is a big mountain. I just borrowed some trees to practice. " Su Qi was calm and calm. He was just passing by. How could he destroy other people''s homes? "Hum! If you don''t borrow it, you will try it out in the territory of your own God. " Fireball seems a little angry. It''s rolling fast towards suzier''s attack.Su Qi was shocked in his heart and rushed to escape, but it was too late. The speed of the fireball was faster than he thought. "Touch!" The big tree under Suqi fell again. Suqi quickly exclaimed, "if you can''t stop, don''t blame me for killing you. My hand is itching now, and I''ll try your hand with you!" "Then come!" Fireball said coldly, his tone was a little more dignified than before. All around him, a flash of fire condensed and expanded rapidly. Suqi looked at it thoughtfully. It was too hard to fight against it. It would be better to find out what it was and take it for own use. "Wait...!" Suqi suddenly exclaimed with a smile. Fireball seemed to be confused for a moment, but the breath on his body did not fall down. "I''d like to ask you, are you a Warcraft or a divine beast, but..." Suqi''s voice was suddenly silenced, and his face was careless. "But what?" Fireball seems very dissatisfied with Suzi''s sudden stop. "But you are nothing and must be nothing? Don''t talk about three outlooks. It''s just like four different things? " Suqi said more sarcastically, more indifferent in one eye. Fireball a listen, more angry jump on the ground a few times. "You don''t look like anything? This God is the animal spirit fire, the only animal spirit fire in the world. You don''t even know this. You dare to fight with this God with great words. " Animal spirit fire? Suzy frowned. He had never heard of it. "What a miscalculation! I don''t know much about it. I really haven''t heard of such a beast as the beast spirit fire. " "Hum! Ben Shen is the only animal spirit fire left after the eight seas. Of course you have never heard of it. " At the moment, the beast spirit fire looks very impressive. "You said you were eight seas later, I believe you?" Su Qi said sarcastically. In fact, after the eight seas, he did not know, nor had he heard of it. However, this small fireball aroused Suqi''s great interest. "You, you don''t believe me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Now it''s the turn of the beast spirit fire to worry, so mysterious identity is not recognized, which is a great insult to him. "What evidence do you have to prove that you are after the eight seas and you are the beast spirit fire?" Suqi still looks distrustful. In fact, he wants to make a contract with this little guy. It belongs to the fire system. It will be very helpful for him to refine pills. If he has a chance to contract, he will never let go of such an opportunity. However, his Dan level has not been promoted for a long time. "Evidence, what evidence? God is the best proof. " The beast spirit fire said triumphantly. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in my mind. "By the way, who are you? Why does this God prove it to you? " "Well, just think I''m passing by." Said Suzie, getting up and leaving. Beast spirit fire a look, seems to be some anxious jump a few times. In the silent night, the sound of Dong Dong is more clear. "Are you going "I''m not leaving in the middle of the night. Am I staying to chat with you? If you are a beauty, I can think about it. " Su Qi stretched for a while, which would be a bit sleepy. He thought that there would be no Warcraft at such a high place, but now he wants to come, everything is possible! The eyes of the beast spirits were staring at Su Qi. He didn''t look like a bad man, and his accomplishments were amazing at a young age. He didn''t expect that he was the peak of Shenxuan period. "You wait...!" Seeing that Suqi was about to fly away, the beast spirit fire suddenly called out. Suzy''s slow body suddenly stopped. "Do you have anything else to do? I''m very busy. " "Can you stay and play with me for a while? There has never been a human being here yet? " Su Qi was disappointed when he heard that. He thought the beast spirit fire would let him take it with him? Su Qi''s eyes turned and pondered for a while. "I don''t have time to play with you. I have to go home to refine pills to save people?" Suqi threw out the status of alchemist. If the beast spirit fire still didn''t bite, he would have to find another way. Suqi turned around and walked slowly down the mountain step by step, and murmured in his heart, one, two, three, there was no sound. Suqi was full of disappointment. The beast spirit looked at Suqi''s back, as if he was very reluctant. He had not met a human for nearly a hundred years. He finally met a good man. Do you want to follow him down the mountain to play. "Are you an alchemist?" The beast spirit fire suddenly came out again. Su Qi''s heart surged fiercely. Although he walked slowly, he didn''t stop. Instead, he answered the question of beast fire while walking. "Yes, do you need pills? But I came out in such a hurry tonight that I didn''t take a pill with me "Elixir is very needed, the God is the spirit of fire, for alchemists, than fire Yan dragon scale Ding more suitable for alchemists." "Wow Su Qigu was surprised and looked at the fire. "It seems that you are really not simple? It''s just a pity that you are worthless in the mountains and forests. " Su Qi shook his hand with regret, turned around and began to go down again. The beast spirit fire silently pondered for a while. It seems that what he said is very reasonable. Hiding in the mountains and forests, it is really worthless. "Wait..." The beast spirit fire called again. Suqi''s little heart was pounding this time. He turned around deliberately, pretending to be angry. Angry voice way: "you talk can finish one time, so the mother-in-law but lose your identity." "No, don''t be angry. I want you to take me down the mountain." The tone of beast spirit fire is much softer, and it sounds more cute. Suqi''s heart beat was more fierce, which was a step closer to his goal, but on the surface, he was still silent. "Take you down the mountain? You look like this, who dares to take you down? People will see you as a monster. " Su Qi pretended to be helpless. He spread out his hand. His face was not an expression I didn''t want to take, but an expression that I couldn''t take. "Indeed." Ten thousand beast spirit fire fierce jump several times. "So! You still stay here and have a leisurely life. The world of human beings is so chaotic. If you go there, you are afraid that you will be sold and help them count the money? " Suqi finished and went down the mountain again. This time, the heart is more proud. If you don''t, I''ll give you your last name. Su Wan looked at the back of the beast.It dejected to turn around, Dong Dong a few times, suddenly remembered what? "Wait..." Suqi didn''t turn around in a hurry. Instead, he quickened his pace and walked down the mountain, as if the fire of beasts was a great beast. Beast spirit fire a look, quickly follow up with Suqi. Just in a moment, it moved to Suzie''s face. "Is there anything else?" Suqi asked, pretending to be helpless. In fact, I am so happy that I am crazy. "I thought of a way for you to take me down the mountain." "What can I do?" Suqi blinked his big eyes and looked at the beast fire. "This God and you contract, can be in your, in your Dan field." Oops! Suzie breathed a sudden sigh of relief. His grandmother''s, just waiting for it? But now is not the time. Suzie knows Warcraft''s doubts. "I have a contract with you, but I don''t want to contract with Warcraft casually, and it''s not good to have a contract with you." Su Qi looked at the beast fire with disgust. The beast spirit fire looks like it has been hit, and its flame is much smaller. "Don''t look down upon me. Is this God''s great power?" The beast spirit fire quickly jumped several times. After a big flame, it suddenly turned into a black dragon. Su Qi took a look and took a mouthful of saliva. This Ya is actually a dragon, and its scales like iron, will make a very dull sound. "Just now, you think of the fire dragon to protect yourself, just for the sake of protecting yourself." "Wow! The reason why you talk so much about yourself is to let me contract you? " Su Qi pretended to look at the beast spirit dragon with disdain. Good, really good, fire silver a body white, it a black, as his spirit pet, will be more popular. "You still don''t believe me?" This meeting, the beast spirit fire some angry, it said but is all true. "Well! I''ll promise you when I see your condition. If I don''t promise you again, it will seem that I don''t know the time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "Are you willing to make a contract with me?" Hearing that Suqi was willing to make a contract with it, the fire dragon of ten thousand beasts stirred with joy in an instant. The friction between the scales is hoarse, which makes the whole body crispy and numb. Suqi was stunned. If her mother had heard this sound before, she would have thrown it ten miles away. "Let''s make a contract." Su Qi''s small face under the moon quickly flashed a successful smile, he said? If you can''t cheat him, he''s not Suzie. "Come on, come on." The beast spirit fire dragon now only wants to play in the world that he has outlined, and has never thought of Su Qi playing with his heart. Su Qi shook his head. If you don''t think twice, you will lose. If you can bear it, you will have no worries! Suqi quickly forced a drop of blood into the dragon''s forehead. "Roar...!" The body of the beast spirit fire dragon suddenly soared several times. Suzie felt only a powerful force mingling with himself. But Suqi suddenly found that the breath was the same as the beast spirit fire dragon. If the atmosphere of his promotion has been very strong before, then this breath is even more powerful. At this time, my body is like the sea boiling. At this time, Suqi suddenly felt energetic. Just like the stagnant Qi in one''s body is swept away in an instant, and the whole person is extremely clear. This kind of feeling is just like being baptized! This is the advantage of the contract with the mysterious Warcraft. His mind is very clear and his spirit is very vigorous. A person''s energy is vigorous, and he can always maintain a clear and clear state. This is a rare state for practitioners. "How did I suddenly grow up? How did I grow up all of a sudden?" The beast spirit fire dragon appears to be more happy than Suqi. "This is the benefit of the contract with me. You can see that you can change a ball into a long one." Su Qi said this, but his heart was very happy, and the contract with it also brought him enough benefits. Now he has full energy, whether it is cultivation or other, he can show the best state now, Suqi takes a breath and calms the mysterious Qi in his body. "That''s great. It''s perfect." The beast spirit fire dragon looks at itself with satisfaction. "By the way, Huoling, what do you mean by" eight seas " Suqi gave it a name and wondered whether the changes in his body had something to do with the identity of the beast spirit fire dragon. "The eight seas is a place away from human beings, demons, beasts, and the world of Warcraft. It is a very magical place. But it was sealed a hundred years ago. I was sent to this place by my parents. They were exhausted and died. I have lived here for nearly a hundred years, but I like the name of fire spirit." "Er!" Suqi frowned. How could it have something to do with a hundred years ago? "Is there anything wrong?" Ten thousand beast spirit fire dragon looks at Su Qi suspiciously, the body instantly becomes and Su Qi almost high. Suqi nodded with satisfaction. Height is really a big problem. He doesn''t have to see it when he raises his head. "Let''s go! Let''s go down the mountain first. We''ll set out at daybreak tomorrow. You''ll call me Suqi later Suqi walked forward slowly. This time, he got a lot. "Good, Zill." Suzie looked at it and suddenly thought of silver. He quickly let the silver come out. As soon as the fire silver saw the fire spirit, she first frowned and her big red eyes flashed. "Qi Er, this is the Warcraft of your contract?" "Well! I''ve just made a contract. Let''s meet you. " "Qi''er, you''ve been tossing about. How can you get to the mountain?" "This is also a kind of training! There is only one life. In the same time, you learn more than others, and you have more. " Su Qi''s face does not matter, while the time and body are still allowed, we must strive to move forward, he did so for the happiness of his family. "Well! I like to listen to your words. Where you have efforts, you can get something. If you don''t get what you want, you should think about whether you have paid the corresponding price for it. " Fire Silver said while cultivating feelings with fire spirit. Both of them are su Qi''s contract Warcraft, but they are also very harmonious. Suzie was full of energy and had no sleepiness at all. He went back to his room. He lay on the bed and closed his eyes. At daybreak, Suqi got up. Today, he was dressed in white again. His clothes were fluttering and his hair was flying. He was full of high spirits everywhere, especially the gorgeous smile on his face. The servants in the yard couldn''t help looking at him. "Qi Er."Wu Tianzun also got up early in the morning. Suqi turned around and saluted Wu Tianzun respectfully. "No heaven, Qi''er is here to say goodbye to you." "Oh There is no heaven on the face of a face not to give up. "Qi Er, are you leaving so soon?" "Yes, Wu Tianzun, Qi''er has other things to do. I''m sorry to bother you all night." "Qi''er, if you say something stupid, this is also the territory of the Muta people. If Qi''er comes here, it is his own home." "Thanks for Wu Tianzun''s trust in Qi''er. Qi''er knows that Wu Tianzun is not the time to go out. We will meet again in the future." Suqi knew that he wanted to wait for someone, but he was not the one he wanted to wait for. No one could disobey these destiny things. "We''ll meet again." If there is no heaven, there will be no feast. A moment after Suqi left, four or five children came to the yard, and wutianzun shook his head. The faces of the children all changed. "You will have a chance to see him in the future." Seeing their disappointed faces, Wu Tianzun explained patiently. Several children still left with disappointment. Su Qi didn''t want to walk down the mountain this time. He called out the beast spirit fire dragon. As the beast spirit fire dragon said, its speed is really fast. Half an hour later, he had appeared in Longhu town. Suqi looked at the street with people coming and going. He didn''t know where to go now. "Go back, don''t go back, go back, don''t go back, go back." Suqi stood at the fork in the road, pointing two roads with his hand. "Well, it''s no use going back. It''s better to travel! Maybe I''ll find out about the conspiracy of the witch clan, and I don''t know. " Su Qi had decided to go back to the opposite direction of Haoyue state. Just a few steps away, there was an unusual breath coming from around. Su Qi''s eyes were awe inspiring and looked around. He had already grasped Daye''s divine bow. He said in a deep voice, "get out of here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 After a cup of tea, in the deep lane, two figures flashed by. In the blink of an eye, Suzie had fallen into his eyes. The two men, dressed in black and white, were very handsome. Su Qi fixed his eyes and saw that they were twin brothers. Suqi had a calm face, felt around for a moment, and was slightly relieved. There was only the breath of these two people around. Yesterday, after he poisoned tiannu, he always felt that he had a bad feeling. In addition, he found a camera. How could the wizard people let him go easily? Su Qi had expected this for a long time, so he went to say goodbye to Wu Tianzun early in the morning. "Are you robbing money or lust?" Su Qi suddenly said with a smile, but on that small face, elegant and elegant. Two people frown, quick mutual eye. One of the men in Black said coldly, "we don''t rob money, we rob our lives." "Oh Suqi nodded clearly. In the time of speaking, Su Qi had already measured the accomplishments of the two men, the fifth level of the Shengxuan period, ha ha This sorcerer is worthy of him, Suqi. The wizard clan is really full of talents and masters. Every time he meets, he has achieved more than shengxuanqi''s accomplishments. Who said that the experts in the Holy Xuanqi period are rare, isn''t it everywhere? However, he contracted two babies in succession last night. He was not afraid at all in front of the cultivation of the fifth level of the holy metaphysics period. They are quick, and Suqi can be faster. But the problem is, there is only an alley away from the street. If there is a fight, other people will soon gather around. He doesn''t want the news to get back to Mingyue villa so early? "Take your life!" The man in black looked at Su Qi, fearless, and said in a secluded way. Su Qi gave a cold smile and sarcastically said, "you cold ass face, farting is very loud, you have the ability to see the real chapter under your hand! Don''t just talk about it? " "Little beast, you want to die!" The man in black was satirized by him, and his angry face flashed. He pulled out his sword from his waist. Hit Suqi quickly. Su Qiyang raised the Daye God bow in his hand. The arrow was black, with a faint twinkle of Venus on it. This arrow is not ordinary. Daye divine bow is also a very precious mysterious weapon. It will become stronger and stronger with the cultivation of Suqi. Moreover, the sword is also transformed according to the idea. "Little beast, die!" The man in black drank violently, and the sword in his hand seemed to have strong dark Qi and stabbed Su Qi fiercely. Suzie shot the bow and arrow. Dare to call me a little animal. I will let you reincarnate to be animals. Seeing the short arrow coming at a gallop, the man in black was awed. He judged that Suqi''s strength was the peak of Shenxuan period, but he sensed that it was absolutely powerful. He roared, and the sword in his hand quickly blocked the delayed arrow. "Ding Ding..." The short arrow on the sword made a sound of seeping into the heart. When the two collided, the man snorted and took a step back. A wisp of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. And the man in white looked, the figure is also a quick flash, the body just shook for a while, has moved to the black man in front of. "Big brother..." The voice of the man in white obviously appeared a touch of anxiety. "I''m fine!" The man in Black said bravely that he was surprised by the power of the arrow. He tried his best to stop the sword and hurt himself. It is obvious that the two brothers are at the bottom. The man in black was shocked. And the man in white was also surprised in his heart. Looking at the big Daye magic bow in Suqi''s hand, a touch of greed flashed in his eyes: "little bastard, what bow are you using? How could you be so overbearing! With your strength at the peak of Shenxuan period, you can take the fifth level attack of my elder brother Shengxuan period! Hand over the bow and arrow, or I will make you suffer countless pains and die! " Su Qi listened, "ha ha..." The tender laughter was heartless. At the moment when the smile condensed, he suddenly said in a cold voice: "do you want my Daye God bow? Take your life for it "You little beast, you will be punished if you don''t eat or eat! Let you have a taste of my ladder cloud whip, little beast. You should feel lucky to die under the cultivation of the fifth step of the Holy Xuanqi period. You are not worthy to die under my whip The man in white waved his whip, and the shadow of the whip overlapped again, like a mountain, and pressed against Suqi. Su Qi did not show any weakness. He took back Daye''s divine bow and shot out a reddish green light with lightning speed. The "bang" whip was broken, but Suqi also stepped back and vomited blood. "You can stop my move. Take another one!" The man in white slightly surprised way, looking at the broken whip in his hand, and quickly grew out."Good! Come again! See who dies first Suqi was also inspired by the temperament, unrestrained and arrogant way. The whip technique of the man in white is constantly displayed. Su Qi kept hitting the mysterious Qi in his hands, and his small figure was able to do well under the heavy overlapping whip. The whip technique of the man in white is very complicated, and his movements are exquisite. Moreover, he is dark and powerful, far superior to Su Qi. Every whip is powerful. Suzie, on the other hand, is defending back and forth. However, the dark air of Su Qi''s attack was extremely powerful, just like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. Every move was extremely fierce, which made the man in white have some difficulty. Su Qi was surprised that the dark Qi in his body became stronger and stronger. For a time, he did not fall behind under the master of the fifth level of Shengxuan period. However, the white clothes quickly showed that although Su Qi had only the highest level of cultivation in the Shenxuan period, he could resist himself, but this kind of play cost a lot, and it would not last long. He looked at him coldly and wanted to wait for Su Qixuan''s Qi to dry up, and then he could be easily captured. However, what made him lose his chin was that he had a fierce fight with Suqi for a long time, Su Qi had no sign of exhaustion of dark Qi. He did not know that although Su Qi only had the highest cultivation in the Shenxuan period, which was not high, but after he contracted the endoscope and the beast spirit fire dragon, the mysterious Qi in his body was extremely powerful. In the meridians, the mysterious Qi was flowing continuously, just like the babbling of mountains and streams. Not only did Suqi have no intention to stop, but he fought bravely, roared and roared, his eyes showed a crazy color, and his desire to fight was extremely strong. The man in white was shocked. He and his elder brother had never been fighting for such a long time with people who were lower than themselves. Su Qi does not care what the other side thinks, so fighting is of great benefit to his increasing combat experience. Even after a series of actual combat, he felt that his fighting realm was improving and he was more and more skillful and free! Even if the whips of the man in white changed infinitely, Suqi could escape as fast as lightning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Suzie had to be surprised at the adventure last night. If there was no contract with the beast spirit fire dragon last night, he would not be so rash today. I would only run for my life. The more white clothes hit, the more frightened he was. He didn''t intend to drag on any more. He felt that the boy was even more and more fierce. Xuanqi seemed to be able to survive. The people of the fifth level in Shengxuan period can''t clean up the people at the peak of Shenxuan period? Will it not make people laugh off their big teeth? "No, big brother, this little beast is too evil to drag on. We will kill him together!" The ferocious color in the eyes of the man in white flashed by. When he thought of Su Qigang''s Daye God bow, his greed was not concealed. "Good!" The man in black nodded. Fly to attack Suqi from the other side. When Su Qi saw the momentum of the two men, his small face sank a bit. He had seen the one who wanted to face, but he had never seen such a shameless one. However, the people of the witch clan had never wanted to face. Only Suqi looked at the two brothers together, did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. The Daye magic bow in his hand appeared in his hand. White clothes a look, drink a: "suffer to die!" Inspired by his mysterious spirit, the whip in his hand is like a python. After being stretched straight, he turns back from an extremely tricky angle, forming a trapezoid. Around the trapezoid, a circular cyclone is formed. The cyclone is like a boa constrictor with its head to tail, curling Suqi in the middle, spinning constantly. Every time the cyclone rotates, it shrinks one minute. In the end, when Suqi turned to avoid the man in black''s sword, the whip couldn''t prevent him from rolling Suqi into a solid knot. Su Qi encouraged all the cultivation, but it was difficult to break free. He struggled fiercely for several times, but the more he struggled, the tighter he became. Even so, Suqi raised his hands fiercely when the whip was involved in him. Now his hands are still free. As long as they are free, they can''t die. This is the most powerful move of the man in white training whip. He is strong and domineering. The whip is like a boa constrictor. This move is hard to avoid and even more difficult to break free. Looking at Su Qi, who was hard to get rid of, the man in white laughed triumphantly: "how, little brute, do you know your uncle''s fierce? Hand in the magic silence, the camera and the magic bow. Otherwise, my whip will strangle you alive like a python. Bit by bit, your bones will break, your internal organs will explode, and everything in your body will be squeezed into a pool of rotten meat. Think about how painful it will be. However, as long as you hand over what we want, I will not let you die Is it painful? " The man in white threatened and lured him. However, Su Qi, who was shackled, still had a smile on her face. Those who were too self righteous often died faster. "Oh, I''m afraid! You said so much. I''m really afraid. " Suqi deliberately uttered a crazy roar, which seemed to be mixed with a trace of schadenfreude, and like a wounded lone wolf, lonely and helpless. Suqi struggled for several times, but the more he struggled, the more tightly he tied the whip. "No use! Little asshole. " The man in white yelled and looked at Suqi with pride. "My whip is the best black iron casting with thousand year old snake skin. It''s very spiritual. It''s useless for you to struggle! Unless we get to the top of the basaltic stage, we will not be able to struggle! " As soon as Suqi heard this, she looked worried and scared. In fact, she was calm in her heart. She didn''t have to think about the way. She just wanted to make the man in white more proud. Only when he died, could she appreciate the unbelievable expression on his face. Suddenly, Suqi felt that the man in black behind him seemed to have lost his patience and came over with his sword. Su Qi''s frightened little face suddenly gave a bright smile, but the smile let the man in white look at it, some evil, but not deep meaning. The man in white looked at Su Qi''s fast changing look and was slightly stunned. Su Qi''s cold light flashed, and the smile on the corner of his lips was instantly cold and incomparable. Originally empty hand suddenly more Daye God bow. When the man in white looked at it, he was already on guard. As soon as he saw the Daye magic bow in Suqi''s hand, the man in black with his sword carrying his sword saw the Daye God bow in his hand. He quickly went like Su Qi and planned to kill Su Qi. "Whew..." The short arrow flies out quickly. The man in white instantly takes back his whip to resist the short arrow, and reversely resists the short arrow shot by Suqi. This is what Suzie expected. But at this time, just about to enter the white man''s chest short arrow suddenly turned direction. The man in white did not know why, but the distance between them was very close. The short arrow shot like lightning at the man in white who wanted to stab Su Qi with it. All of these moves are done in one go. The man in white had no time to remind his elder brother. At the moment when the man in black stabbed at him, Suqi used the mirage to move his body instantly. "Hiss...!" Two sounds of strength piercing the body at the same time."Ah The man in black sent out a cry of heartache. He was shocked and looked at the sword in his hand with disbelief. His hand deeply stabbed into his brother''s chest, and his chest also broke a hole, blood instantly dyed red on the ground. At the moment when Su Qigang ran away with the mirage method, he was slightly stunned. It was the moment when the man in black stabbed his sword into his body. The man in black did not expect that Su Qi would escape in such a way. If the man in white didn''t subconsciously withdraw his whip to defend Su Qi''s short arrow, how could Suqi be injured. "How could it be? How could it be? " The man in white screamed wildly. "How could it be? How can you break free? How could I suddenly disappear the moment I stabbed you? " The man in black broke down in an instant. Suqi stood not far away, smiling at all his director, "how impossible, let me tell you how possible!" Su Qi''s eyes were bright, and she spoke in a loud voice, and slowly approached their brothers for a few steps. It''s a great feeling to be free again! "You are really cruel. You can stab your brother mercilessly. If you are a twin brother, my brother will not be like this. He would rather die than let his brother suffer any harm." Su Qi looked sarcastically at the man in black. "You, you..." The man in black was speechless by him. He suddenly looked at his younger brother who was slowly falling to the ground. His eyes were full of fear. Just how powerful the assassination was, he was very clear that his brother would die. Just oneself also did not have good where to go, be stimulated by Su Qiyi, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. "I''m good at mental tactics. It''s fast and time-saving, so you two masters of the fifth level of Shengxuan period will be defeated by me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 However, the man in black has been unable to say a word, the tall body slowly fell to the ground, dead with eyes closed. Suzie looked, and he looked at his palm. He is now the peak of the Shenxuan period. He should be able to refine the corpse. Suqi''s lips wriggled for a moment, and his little hand stretched out fiercely, and a breath of breath poured into his body. After a look, Su Qi remained unmoved and continued to refine. Soon, the two bodies disappeared in place. Suqi looked at his small palm, and his heart was not a little happy. He gave a cold smile: "life is so precious, but you don''t cherish it at all." He took a deep breath and knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. There must be other people of the witch clan around here. He quickly fled. Su Qi didn''t stay for a long time, but went all the way out of Longhu town. He wanted to come over, and his mother would take a year to come back. So he went to see the witch clan. He wanted to see how big the witch clan was. He was such a character. He knew that there were tigers in the mountains and preferred to go to the tiger mountain. In the bright moon Valley, Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian smile at Su Qi''s actions. "Where is Qi''er going?" Bai Qingjun frowned slightly. "He wants to go to the witch clan." Mo Yuntian said with a smile, without a trace of worry on his face. "You can still laugh." Bai Qingjun is worried. "Why can''t you laugh? Things didn''t develop as Geng Leyu expected, but as Yan''er expected." Mo Yuntian seems to have settled down a little. "If something happens to Qi''er, the girl will not let you go." "Ha ha!" Mo Yuntian smiles heartily and doesn''t care about Bai Qingjun''s worries. "I''m worried about you, aren''t you?" Mo Yuntian looks at him with a smile and points to the stone bench opposite him and makes him sit down. Bai Qingjun did not speak, and his worried expression was obvious. But Mo Yuntian was completely empty. "Qi''er went to the witch clan. Isn''t that what Geng Leyu meant?" Mo Yuntian did not speak, but poured a cup of tea to Bai Qingjun and put it in front of him. "Qing Jun, don''t worry. Qi''er is smarter than other people and has a strong ability to deal with it. Now he has contracted to the camera, and his strength is extraordinary." "I don''t worry about going to other places. I just go to the witch clan..." Bai Qingjun is still worried. "No problem, we can always pay attention to Qi''er''s movements." "That''s all for now." Two people look at each other and smile, Bai Qingjun suddenly thinks of Su Zimo. "How is the girl now?" "Well!" Mo Yuntian nodded, and he also had this intention. Mo Yuntian waved his sleeve, instantly turned into a piece of pink, surrounded by rosette wings, Su zimoyi sat in the middle of practice. "Mo''er has already entered the state of being in a fixed state. It seems that it will not be long before Mo''er can reach the peak of xuanhun level." "According to the current situation, the sooner the better. Both demon spirit and gengsangyao have reached the peak of xuanhun stage. Now they can only wait for Momo and muyunxuan." Bai Qingjun said with some worry. "For Mo''er, now is a very important link. Now is Mo''er''s real cultivation! It takes three months to look at Mo''er''s physique. When he reaches the peak of xuanhun period, Mo''er''s intelligence will be stronger. His dark Qi is incomparably powerful and mysterious! And Nansi senior seems to have figured out that Mo''er will wake up after three months. " Mo Yuntian looked pleased. On the whole, the result was not bad. "After that? Didn''t you let that girl go to the witch clan a year later? " "After that, it depends on how Nansi arranged." Mo Yuntian drank a sip of tea gracefully, and his expression was even more calm. Bai Qingjun took a dim look at him. "It seems that the problem you have been worried about has been solved?" Mo Yuntian smile, "Qing Jun, or you know me, now only the last step." Just said this question, Mo Yuntian''s face sank again. "The curse of death?" Bai Qingjun put back the cup that he wanted to carry. "Well!" Mo Yuntian nodded heavily. "With your ability, there will be a way." Bai Qingjun pursed his lips and laughed. Even though he was broken into pieces, he would not let the girl have anything. "Can only look at the follow-up thing, may appear miracle also said not necessarily." Mo Yuntian pursed his lips and laughed. "Yes, isn''t that girl always saying she''s lucky?" Bai Qingjun is comforting himself, but also comforting Mo Yuntian. "Yes, Mo''er also knows that life is like this. You think you have escaped from one whirlpool, but another vortex is at your feet. Push your foot hard and you''re in. Therefore, do not need to care too much, the heart will take us to the place to go, perhaps, the end point will be better than we imagine! ""I feel relieved to hear you say that." Bai Qingjun took a few drinks of tea. Lips wriggled a few times, but did not speak, in this world, no one can live the days of flowing water, but that girl is a hard-working person, perhaps through the Pinghu misty rain, years of mountains and rivers, in the experience of doom, taste all the flavor of her, will be more people scratch the eye to see each other. "Everyone has the chance, but the dragon is not so lucky." Mo Yuntian suddenly said, the smile on his face is very bright, also very pleased. "You said that, I miss their brothers and sisters more in my heart. With that little skilful in the Moon Valley, there is constant laughter." "Why am I not?" Mo Yuntian''s face gathered up a rare romantic smile, gorgeous if Fangfei. "According to your calculation, have you known for a long time that the other four of the eight Xuanqi will also fall into the hands of their mother and son?" Bai Qingjun''s eyes flashed. Four of them were handed over to him by Mu Xinyan. Now, it can be regarded as a complete return to Zhao. "Qing Jun, I haven''t calculated this yet. Qi Er ran into the camera by accident. But I think it''s very possible. I''ll see oak and Xin''er next." "If Quercus and xiner have such an adventure, Geng Leyu''s wishful thinking will be wrong." Bai Qingjun''s soft face quickly flashed a touch of excitement. Mo Yuntian also agreed and nodded. Mingyue villa, night light cold see light textile blue tone stone, eyebrows fierce wrinkle. He listened to LAN Yinshi close to his ear, and his expression became serious. He whispered a few words to the blue tone stone, and then hurriedly went to find Su oak. Su oak is practicing in his room. He always knows how important cultivation is, so he won''t waste any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "Oak." Night light cold quickly ran into the bright moon Xuan, voice some anxious. Su oak opened his big eyes fiercely, and his small figure fell in front of the light cold at night. "Uncle Ye, in such a hurry, but what happened?" "Quer''er, Qi''er killed tiannu, and the witch clan issued a hunting order to Qi''er, but Qingfang said that it was not only for this reason, but also for other reasons." "Damn it!" Su oak roared, "Uncle night, there''s news from Qi''er. It''s clear that he wants to send us news, but now, there''s no news at all." "Not yet." Night light cold shakes his head, in the heart unavoidably some worry, after all, the witch race''s chase is not joking, all are the masters above the holy Xuan period. "Ezil''s wit should be all right." Su oak''s face was calm and calm, and said in a cold voice: "with Qi''er''s character, he will go to two places, one is to go to his mother''s mother, the other is to go to the witch clan, but he always knows that there are tigers in the mountain, and he prefers to go to the tiger mountain." "Oak son, do you think he will go to the witch clan?" Night light cold slightly surprised, Qi Er is really where dare to go. "Yes, as far as I know about Qi''er, he will definitely go to the witch clan." Su oak said definitely, just the hands under the sleeve, tightly holding together. "Uncle Ye, wait a few days to see. If there is no news from Qi''er, we will go out to find Qi''er." "That''s the decision." Ye QingHan nodded his head, "I hope qi''erji people have their own nature. If he really goes to the witch clan, Qingfang will take care of him." "Well, I''d like to ask Uncle over there." "I don''t need to say that. Uncle Ye will explain it." Night light cold smiles and nods. "Uncle Ye, don''t tell Grandma and grandfather about Qi''er. We''ll talk about Qi''er after we get the news." Su oak explained that, with her grandmother''s character, she would be restless to know that Qi''er was being hunted down by the witch clan. "I see." "Oak, light cold." Mo Niang also hastily walked in. "Granny Mo, what''s the matter?" "Oak son, you go over and have a look at Yun ting. His face suddenly turns blue and his whole body twitches. Feiluan says that Yunting''s poisoning is too deep, so we must find the medicinal materials immediately." "Go, go and have a look." Su oak was worried and came to the cold room at night. As expected, he Yunting was twitching and talking in his mouth just like Mo Niang said. "Uncle he..." Su oak exclaimed in a hurry. Nian feiluan saw them, and immediately said, "prince he is poisoned too much. Now you must guess the purple crystal blood dragon ginseng immediately. Otherwise, this young master..." "I''ll find it. Nianyi just tells me where the Amethyst blood dragon ginseng is." Su oak answered quickly. He won''t let Uncle Ye do anything. "The purple crystal blood dragon ginseng generally grows in the middle of the cliff. When I first came here, I heard that there is a mountain near Bu GUI where there are many precious medicinal materials. There should be Amethyst blood dragon ginseng in the mountain. It must be brought back before dark, otherwise childe he..." "I''ll bring the Amethyst blood dragon ginseng back before dark." Suqi quickly assured. "Nianyi, tell me what Amethyst blood dragon ginseng looks like." Nian feiluan starts to work, and a colorful light suddenly appears in his hand. In the middle, a purple ice crystal was implanted in it. "Little manor master, this is what Amethyst blood dragon ginseng looks like. Where Amethyst blood dragon ginseng grows, there must be Amethyst moon dragon Warcraft, and many of them are Warcraft above the eighth level of the divine beast period. Their blood essence has nurtured the Amethyst blood dragon ginseng. The only thing you can see is a lavender blood vein on its spine. You must be very small Heart. " Nianfeiluan carefully explained the way. "Uncle, I''m going to learn how to save my aunt Su oak raised his eyes and looked at Nian feiluan. His face was sincere. He was a person who knew how to be grateful. Anyone who had kindness to him would always remember it in his heart. If he had a chance to repay, he would certainly pay a very good return. "Good! Oak. " Nianfeiluan nodded quickly. Querer looked cold, but she still liked his character. She was very sensible at a young age. What''s more, he had the momentum and ability to take charge of his own affairs. "Oak son, Uncle Ye, go with you! It''s good to go with two people and take care of them. " "Good! Uncle night, let''s go Su oak quickly looked back at the blue face of he Yunting on the bed, and his delicate face was heartache. In recent years, uncle he has paid a lot for Mingyue Mountain Villa. Only those who regard Mingyue villa as their own family can pay without paying in return. Therefore, he will not let uncle he have anything to do.In the palace, gengsangyao''s face is very bad these days. The maids and eunuchs in and out of the palace are cautious. Chasing dreams on one side, is also very careful to serve. Gengsangyao was wearing a scarlet, hollowed out Golden Phoenix dress. She leaned on the soft couch with a pair of bitter eyes, which she had never hidden. "Chasing dreams, is emperor Haoyue still in the imperial study?" Sang Geng has been in the palace for two days. "Yes, empress, Emperor Haoyue also sent people to look for Su Zimo''s whereabouts. It seems that the painting has a great influence on emperor Haoyue." "Suqi has not been found?" Geng sang Yao then asked, hoping to hear a good news. "Yes." Dream after a little nervous reply. Gengsangyao suddenly came to interest, slightly straightened up. "Tell me." Seeing Geng sangyao so excited, his eyes flashed after his dream. "Empress, even if there is good news, it is bad news. Fu Yan and Fu Tong, who pursued Suqi, were dead. The people who ambushed by the dark emissary didn''t rob Suqi. They heard that Suqi had gone from the north, so they threw themselves in the air. Now they are looking for Suqi''s whereabouts, and Shuibei wizard also took people to chase him from the north." "Damn it, it''s a bunch of rubbish. You can''t even kill a child." Gengsangyao''s face was exposed and her voice was so cold that she could not help but shiver. "The accomplishments of the two brothers were in the fifth stage of the Shengxuan period, and they still didn''t kill Suqi. How much ability does Suqi have? Can a five-year-old really upset this day? " After listening to the dream, she was silent and didn''t speak. She didn''t know how capable Suqi was. But judging from her killing tiannv and poisoning the patriarch many times, she must have a great ability. To say that he did not know the height of heaven and earth, but every assassination, that Suqi can escape safely, it can only prove that Suqi has something extraordinary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Geng sangyao quickly inhaled Liu Haonan. Liu Haonan''s big eyes were frightened. Before he could make a sound, Geng sang Yao took Liu Haonan and disappeared in the room. "You can''t let anyone know about it, or your grandson will die, and you will die." From the room came the voice that only elder Liu could hear, with a strong threat. The whole process is fast to Liu Chang. Laogen couldn''t stop it, and there was no way to stop it. The cultivation of the other side was too high. "Haonan..." He quickly chased out of the room, but there were only a few alchemists in and out of the corridor. Several alchemists of Dan Pavilion saw this and walked quickly. "Elder Liu, isn''t the young master in the room?" One of the alchemists asked worried. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Haonan has gone out to play. Go to work." Liu elder quickly pretended to have nothing to say. Quickly turn around and go back to your room. Leaning against the door, Liu Changlao leaned on the door, supporting himself with some precarious body. His face was dignified. He squinted and guessed the identity of the visitor. The cultivation of this woman was so high that he could not even spy out. Elder Liu took out the nine tail Dragon Spirit flower in the space ring ring ring. His wrinkling hands could not help touching the petals of the nine tail Dragon Spirit flower. The nine tail Dragon Spirit flower can indeed detoxify her body. But this nine tail Dragon Spirit flower is their Liu family''s life-saving spirit grass at the critical moment. Elder Liu couldn''t help but hold on to the nine tail Dragon Spirit flower. I''m afraid it won''t work this time. Anyway, it''s the spirit grass used to save the life of Sun Tzu. As long as it saves the life of his family, it''s better than being remembered by others. Elder Liu closed his eyes. When he opened his shining eyes for the second time, his eyes were full of firmness. He looked back at the alchemy furnace and began to prepare to refine pills. Don''t go back to the mountains. "Uncle night, there is a cliff here. Let''s go and have a look." Su oak pointed to the opposite cliff in the way and said out loud. In order to facilitate the search, night light cold also mounted their own Warcraft, two people opened a distance to look for. With the clear hint of nianfeiluan, they have a lot of clear goals, and only look for places with cliffs. "Go, go up and have a look." Night light cold lift eyes to see, the cliff scenery is beautiful, many flowers are very beautiful. Su oak''s eyes earnestly looked at the pressure, not letting go of any place. Night light cold is also, highly concentrated, dare not have a trace of carelessness, but to their disappointment, after watching the whole cliff, they did not find Amethyst blood dragon ginseng. Even so, Su oak was not discouraged. "Uncle Ye, we are going to search separately. We must pay attention to safety. After the sun sets, no matter whether we can find the Amethyst blood dragon ginseng or not, we must return here to meet." Su oak thought that the possibility of finding a separate operation might be greater. "Good! If anyone finds out first, send a signal to let you know. " The night is light and cold. I think it''s better to find them separately. As for the strength of oak son, it is still easy in the mountains. "Well!" Su oak nodded and rode away. The night was light and cold, and he flew away in the opposite direction of Su oak. On the way back to the capital city of Haoyue, Mu Yunhan and beibing Yaqi rode slowly. All the way to the north. Mu Yunhan only nodded occasionally. Although beibing Yaqi felt that the night was light and boring, she also enjoyed it. In her opinion, it was because they were not familiar with each other. "Master mu, how long can we get to the capital of Haoyue?" Looking at what he said in Mu Yunhan, listening to insipid, beibing Yaqi can only sigh in his heart. This mu Yunhan''s words are really few. In the Tara family, her grandfather likes to listen to her most. "In this way, it will still take three days, and if it is slower, we will sleep in the mountains." Mu cloud cold light answer, in the heart actually for Qi son worry unceasingly. "Do you know the witch clan?" Mu Yunhan suddenly asked, and suddenly remembered what she had said that morning when she came to see him. At that time, he thought about other things and didn''t pay attention to it. In retrospect, it seems that she has some relationship with Bai Qingjun. "Yes, why don''t we know that the disaster of Tara people may have something to do with the witch clan. My father seems to know that the Tara people can''t escape. He specially asked me to go out and look for the Qingjun ancestors, but the Qingjun ancestors said that the disaster was doomed, regardless of the safety of the Tara people." Beibing Yaqi looks gloomy. She has passed the news back to the Tala people. I hope her father will be on guard and avoid the disaster in an instant. Looking at her suddenly sad face and dim eyes, Mu Yunhan''s heart suddenly felt unbearable, which is not like that chirping, bright and confident beibing Yaqi."Since it is doomed, no one can change it. You should be more relieved." Mu cloud cold expression light said, mixed with a trace of people can not hear care. As soon as beibing Yaqi listened, her eyes twinkled. "Thank you, Mr. mu. I think my father will survive this disaster safely." "Don''t you go back and help?" Mu cloud cold inadvertently asked, a pair of star eyes but inadvertently gaze at the face of pink tender. Suddenly, her eyes were dim. Mu cloud cold heart also instantly with a sink. He quickly moved his eyes away, trying to distract himself. "My father sealed the Tala at the moment I left the Tara people. I can''t go back now." In fact, beibing Yaqi knows that her father doesn''t want her to go back, for fear that she will be in danger. Mu Yunhan''s eyes flashed, and a trace of strange emotion flashed in his heart. It was just so fast that he had only a little feeling, but he didn''t know where the feeling originated. He only knew that he could feel it clearly. Isn''t there a token for you to go to Mingshan villa? You can live in Mingyue Mountain Villa from now on Mu cloud cold pursed pursed lips, a face carelessly said, in the heart actually has some heartache, just heartache what? He didn''t even know. Although Mu Yunhan is the second son of Yuncheng, he doesn''t contact many women. He often goes out and out of Hualiu lane with Murong Xingchen before he does. "Yes! That''s why I asked you to take me to the capital of Haoyue Beibing Yaqi looks very naive, happy and sad for a while. Such a simple woman, Mu Yunhan is also the first time to meet. "Let''s go! I can''t make it to the next town at night. " Muyun cold clip clip horse belly, fast than the North ice Yaqi. North ice Yaqi shy smile. "He didn''t look so cold either," he said to himself With a clip of horse belly, also quickly follow up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 I don''t know how long, the sun in the sky gradually goes West, soon, the night will be deep. As the spring breeze was blowing, Su oak felt the wind whistling in his ears, and his delicate face was full of anxiety. He could hardly find more than a dozen of them, but he still did not see the silver of Amethyst blood dragon ginseng. "Oak, there''s another cliff ahead." The beaver cried happily. He could feel that Su oak was very anxious, so he also tried his best to fly. "Come and have a look." A light rose from Su oak''s dim eyes. The slightly sinking sky did not affect the sight of Su oak. He still carefully searched every inch of the cliff. A few wisps of down through some dull clouds shine on the cliff, especially eye-catching. Suddenly, a light flashed across Su oak''s eyes. I felt something flying in my ear. Su oak eyebrows slightly, fierce look past, a transparent Amethyst moon dragon Warcraft is not far away from Su oak, in the sunset light, its transparent body more crystal clear. Su oak couldn''t help being overjoyed. "Great, I finally found it." Su oak stopped his excitement. There was a hard battle to fight next. He must concentrate on it. This Amethyst moon dragon demon will appear here. There must be Amethyst blood dragon ginseng here. When Su oak was proud of himself, the purple crystal moon dragon Warcraft not far away from Su oak suddenly turned around, and a blow containing a huge breath rushed to Su oak with overwhelming momentum. Su oak quickly avoids Su oak. He knows that Uncle Ye is also here. He will deal with the Amethyst moon dragon. He goes to get the Amethyst blood dragon ginseng. "Oak son, you get Amethyst blood dragon ginseng, night uncle to deal with it." When the night was light and cold, a strong pressure was suddenly released by Su oak. Feeling the cultivation of the Xuanwu stage, the Amethyst moon dragon nervously twisted his body. Su oak did not say much, quickly over the Amethyst moon dragon, fly to the cliff. "Go away, don''t touch the purple crystal blood dragon ginseng of this God." The purple crystal moon dragon did not want to think about it and attacked Su oak. But the night light cold which can let it be as good as expected, a bunch of silver light fast shackles its tail. "Roar...!" The Amethyst moon dragon suddenly turns back to attack the night light cold. Night light cold a cold smile, "you a god beast of five levels, delusion can fight my first level of Xuanwu cultivation." Night light cold mouth said, another silver light locked the Amethyst moon dragon near in the tardy head. "Roar...!" The head and tail were shackled, and the purple crystal moon dragon was writhing furiously. However, no matter how hard it struggled, it could not get rid of the shackles of the night light cold, and the more it struggled, the more tightly it was bound. "If you move, you will die miserably. This is my son''s Silver Dragon rope. The more you struggle, the tighter you will be. It''s not good for you to suffocate. After all, you are more beautiful than other Warcraft. We don''t want to hurt you. We just take what we need. We only need one Night light cold shackles the Amethyst moon dragon, a face relaxed and free. "You greedy humans, don''t you know that it takes hundreds of years to raise a purple blood dragon ginseng? Will you just have one? " Amethyst moon dragon does not believe in the night light cold words. Night light cold see it don''t believe, also don''t talk nonsense with him, see day gradually dark come down, his heart is also very anxious. Su oak quickly flew to the middle of the cliff. Several Amethyst blood dragon ginseng trees were transparent, and only a lavender line could be seen in the middle. Su oak fixed his eyes and looked at it. He had never seen such a beautiful spirit grass, just like crystal. Su oak was not greedy. He carefully pulled out a purple crystal blood dragon ginseng with dark air. There was a blood red ginseng as thick as a thumb in the root. Su oak was full of joy. Uncle he was saved. Su oak quickly put the Amethyst blood dragon ginseng into the space ring ring ring. He was about to leave when he suddenly saw something in the crack of the stone. Su oak didn''t want to care, but he was still a little closer to see it. "This is..." Suqi saw something like the eight diagrams in the crack of the stone. It was silver white, very conspicuous. Unable to resist the temptation, Su oak reached out and took it out. Su oak had a little weight at a glance, but there was no trace on it in the mossy stone crevice. It was hard to avoid that Su oak was a little strange. But now he did not have time to be suspicious to study. He quickly put things into the ring of space. The beaver quickly took him to the side of the cold night. "Uncle night, let it go. We don''t have much time." Su oak looked at the purple crystal moon dragon Warcraft. "Amethyst blood dragon ginseng I only took one, this God level three grade promotion pill will be given to you!" At the moment when the night light cold releases the Amethyst moon dragon, Su oak also throws the pill to the Amethyst moon dragon. Purple crystal moon dragon a look, there is no doubt, according to the smell can be concluded, this pill is really God level three grade promotion pill."Oak, go." "Well!" As soon as they were about to leave, they were stopped by the Amethyst moon dragon. "Wait a minute." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 "What else?" Su oak looked back and asked impatiently. The purple crystal moon dragon flies into Su oak and looks at him up and down. "You are the first person that Ben Shen met to abide by his credit. If you don''t mind, I am willing to make a contract with you. All the purple crystal blood dragon ginseng will be given to you." The Amethyst moondragon suddenly lowered its posture. Su oak frowned, would it want to contract with itself so soon? "You don''t have to doubt the intention of this God. A hundred years ago, this God also had a master, and the contract with this God is beneficial and harmless to you." Su oak and night light cold looked at each other, night light cold quickly nodded. The origin of the purple crystal moon dragon is very strange. It can take the initiative to contract with oak son, which is the blessing of oak son. "That''s what you want." Su oak laughed and quickly forced a drop of blood into the head of Amethyst moondragon. The blood soon fused with the Amethyst moon dragon. However, as the Amethyst moon dragon was almost transparent, a drop of blood remained in the eyebrows of the Amethyst moon dragon like a beauty mole, which made it more beautiful. The purple crystal moon dragon turned back and suddenly blew out a breath from the mouth. The purple crystal blood dragon ginseng was instantly collected into the elixir field by it. "The master can talk to Yuelong whenever he needs to." The tone of purple crystal moon dragon is full of respect for Su oak. "Good! Go back with me What can su oak say in time? It''s getting dark. In Mingyue villa, nianfeiluan has been waiting anxiously. Her hands are tightly twisted together. He Yunting has entered a coma state. Mo Niang is holding his hand and talking incessantly, trying to wake he Yunting. "What should I do? If I don''t come back, he will be really helpless." Nian feiluan''s anxious tears almost fell out. Keep looking out the door. "Auntie, we''re back." He called out from the door. "Ah! Great Nianfeiluan walks towards Su oak with surprise on her face. "Oak son, have you found Amethyst blood dragon ginseng?" "Nianyi, I found it." Su oak quickly took out the purple blood dragon ginseng and handed it to nianfeiluan. Nian feiluan had no time to say more, and ran to the bed with Amethyst blood dragon ginseng. Nianfeiluan put the purple blood dragon ginseng in the palm of his hand. The soft light of seven colors quickly turned the purple blood dragon ginseng into juice, which completely penetrated into the mouth of he Yunting. Nian feiluan excitedly pursed her lips. You are saved. He Gongzi is saved. Everyone was excited to see the reaction of he Yunting. I saw his face blue and black gradually disappear, slowly become ruddy. It can be seen that the magic effect of Amethyst blood dragon ginseng. "Miss feiluan, Yunting should be ok now?" Mo Niang asked excitedly. Yun Ting''s heart is already bitter enough, but he can''t have something to do. "Mo Niang, don''t worry, young master he will not be in trouble, but also can resist the poison of corpse Gu. Thanks to the purple crystal blood dragon ginseng, if there is no purple crystal blood dragon ginseng, Feinian really can''t help it." Nianfeiluan is also very happy to be able to save a person''s life. She is more happy than doing anything. Su oak and night light cold listen, deep breath out! Yunting is finally OK. Uncle Herr is finally all right. "Thank you! My aunt Su oak sincerely thanks to nianfeiluan! Without her, he really didn''t know what to do. "Li''er, you are welcome. Nianyi would like to thank you for taking us in, brother and sister?" "My aunt is very kind." Su oak suddenly laughed brightly. Now, a room full of people laughed. "Night childe, oak son, come and have dinner. It''s all ready for you." Mu Yunyue gentle smile, looking at the night light cold. From Mo Niang''s point of view, Mo Niang''s eyebrows are slightly coagulated. Is Yue er''s attitude towards light cold Mo Niang quickly lowered her eyes and pretended that she didn''t see anything. "Good!" Night light cold nodded, look to Mu Yun Yue''s eyes did not change. Xu is his attention in he Yunting''s body, and did not carefully look at mu Yunyue''s eyes. "Thank you, aunt!" Su oak looks back at mu Yunyue and smiles. He has them with him recently. Even if his mother is not there, he will not be as lonely as before. "You! They are all family members. What can I do for you Mu Yunyue rubbed Su oak''s hair. Mo Niang looked at the side of the special gratification. Oak is the most calm of the three brothers and sisters. At a young age, unlike other children, he would be coquettish and playful to this adult, but quer''er was very sensible since childhood. In order to help his mother, he studied and practiced hard at a young age. Now, this is the smile a child should have.After dinner, Su oak returned to muyunxuan. Looking at the moon in the sky, he suddenly missed his mother. All of a sudden, a breath in his body began to explode. Su quer''s delicate face suddenly filled with a surprise, he will be promoted again. Su oak quickly flew back to his room, quickly set up a barrier around him, and operated the dark Qi of his whole body. The dark Qi flowed in his meridians in a new way and route, but his body was slightly and slightly prickly, but this pain was irrelevant to Su oak. Su oak began to move the dark Qi in his body, forming a cyclone in the Dantian, and finally pouring into the meridians of his body. Within a short period of time, Su oak felt that his body was constantly absorbing dark Qi. When Su oak was concentrating, a moonlight light was emitted from his body, which kept rotating from all around. The formation of a protective layer pattern completely envelops the whole person of Su oak. Su oak entered the promotion state, and did not feel this strange light. Suddenly, the pain from his fingers made him frown slightly. He realized that he had a contract with something, but he couldn''t be distracted now. All the way up to Su oak, he felt light and comfortable, and was directly promoted to the first stage of Shengxuan period. After the promotion, Suqi suddenly opened his eyes, and his delicate face was filled with joy. Looking in front of him, Su oak''s brow was slightly stunned. Isn''t this what he found in the crack of the stone? Is it a contract with itself? Su oak took it in his hand and looked at it in disbelief. It was just like a box with strange patterns carved on it. Looking over the bottom, Su oak saw that there was a trough at the bottom, and each of them was carved with serrations. Is this. "Oak." The figures of Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian appear in the transmission method. "Master, grandmaster." Su oak exclaimed in surprise that they seldom appeared in such a direction. "Oak son, Congratulations, you have found the sixth dark Qi, the seal of heaven and earth, the seal of heaven and earth and your active contract. It''s really incredible." Mo Yuntian didn''t even believe himself. Good luck really came to their mother and son. "Grandmaster, it''s really easy to come here. This was picked up by Oak son in the mountain of no return." Su oak was also excited. With the seal of heaven and earth in his hand, his accomplishments were obviously more powerful than those of the early stage of Shengxuan period. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 "In addition, you can make up for the lack of alchemy in heaven and earth. In addition, you can make up for the lack of alchemy Bai Qingjun was gratified and nodded. The people of the sorcerer clan tried their best not to get it, but their brothers could find it. Who is more lucky than them. "What is it, master?" Su oak''s delicate little face is full of expectation. "The seal of heaven and earth." Bai Qingjun didn''t want Su oak''s appetite. He said directly, "there is only one person in the world who cultivates the seal of heaven and earth. That is the patriarch of the bai''e nationality who once took charge of the seal of heaven and earth. This skill is very powerful. Once the practice is successful, the dark air is like water, but it is as strong as the storm. It is powerful and powerful. It is very suitable for you." "Great, master, quer''er has been promoted to the early stage of Shengxuan stage tonight. Now he is practicing the seal of heaven and earth. He will certainly help his mother beat back the witch people and lift the evil curse." Su oak bit his lower lip hard. He practiced so hard that he didn''t want his mother to face the danger alone. "Well! As for the cultivation of the seal of heaven and earth, you have already contracted with the seal of heaven and earth. It will guide you to practice. Taking advantage of the opportunity of promotion, quer''er will have a unique try and use his mind to sense the seal of heaven and earth. " "Yes, master, grandmaster, the oak began to practice." Su oak nodded to them, quickly closed his eyes and felt the seal of heaven and earth with his mind. With a little bit of luck, Su oak only felt that the dark air in his body was huge and powerful, just like the sea water melting into the rolling river of heaven. Su oak was very excited about this feeling, just as the master said, it was very suitable for him. Light and shadow disappear, Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian sit on the stone bench. "Yuntian, it seems that Geng Leyu''s wishful thinking is wrong. Yan''er gave me four of the eight mysterious objects, and I put them in different places. I didn''t expect that two of the other four also appeared in different places. The other four should have been thrown out by Xinyan at will, waiting for fate to find them." As soon as this is mentioned, Mo Yuntian looks sad. At the moment of Yan''er''s death, he is not around her. She should only have time to give four of them to Qing Jun. Mo Yuntian looked at the Phoenix Tail flower outside the cave, still very beautiful, and he, but slowly fell into memory. When she finally separated, Yan''er took his hand and never prayed for her, but for the first time she opened her mouth to pray for him. "Yuntian, there will be a change for the Muta people. Our Mo''er, you must find it back. As long as Mo''er can come back, everything will change, and the Muta people will still be saved." This is the last thing she said to him. To find her daughter is also his promise to her. "Yuntian, are you thinking about Xinyan again?" Called by Bai Qingjun, Mo Yuntian quickly returns to the God. "Although it''s been nearly a hundred years, it''s like yesterday every time I think of it." Mo Yuntian laughed at himself, but he didn''t expect me to be reborn. He spent nearly a hundred years. "Yes! A hundred years is nothing to me, but to you, it''s been suffering day and night, but now it''s time to see a glimmer of hope. " "Well, next I''ll see Mo''er and Xin''er. Seeing Xin''er''s illness getting better and better day by day, I feel much more comfortable." Mo Yuntian takes back his eyes. He seems to be able to see hope. "Is it only you who feel comfortable? All those who love xiner are at ease. " Bai Qingjun laughs knowingly. Xin''er''s illness has always been the girl''s heart disease. Now that she is well, the girl''s heart can be relieved. "By the way, Yuntian, looking at the trend of the witch clan, how can they suddenly find the eight Xuanqi, and for the sake of the eight Xuanqi, they will not hesitate to oppose the eight clans. Now that the Tianzu is in trouble, the next clan is the Tara nationality. Gengsangyao should also understand that the eight Xuanqi will not be in other clans." "Qing Jun, this is not simple. Without this reason, how dare she destroy other clans so blatantly?" In fact, Mo Yuntian also guessed the reason why Geng Leyu did this, but he had no evidence to prove it. "Do you know anything?" Bai Qingjun squints at Mo Yuntian, who is mysterious all day long, so that he can''t understand his character. "Qing Jun, do you think why Geng Leyu tolerated this hundred years?" Mo Yuntian asked in reply. "Is there any hidden secret in this?" Bai Qingjun raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Yuntian, right! With the strength of Geng Leyu, why wait for 100 years? "Yuntian, do you mean..." "After Yan''er''s death, the world suddenly became peaceful, and all the people above the Shengxuan period and the Warcraft in the supernatural period disappeared. Now it seems that all the masters in the Shengxuan period were made into corpse insects by Geng Leyu." "What?" Bai Qingjun gets up from the stone bench in a moment of surprise."She can do such cruel things." "Ha ha!" Mo Yuntian sneered, "there is nothing she can''t do, she did all this because of a man." "Mu Lang Yu?" Mo Yuntian said that Bai Qingjun naturally thought of Mu Lang Yu. "Not bad." Mo Yuntian deeply exhaled a breath! All because of love and hate. "The scene in those days was too chaotic. What about mulangyu? Why has no one ever investigated the cause of his death? Xinyan asked me to take four of the eight Xuanqi away. Geng Leyu discovered me and put them in four different places. When I went back to look for you, they were all gone. In the following decades, I had been looking for you, but in the end, you found me. Did you live in those years Is the devil on the top of the shore Bai Qingjun asked in surprise that Yuntian had never mentioned his past years. "Qing Jun, I go to Mordor. I have something to do. I''ll explain it to you later. But as time goes on, you will understand." Mo Yuntian did not say much, some things, should let people know, a moment can not hide. "If you don''t want to say it, naturally you will take care of it. Don''t worry. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." Bai Qingjun knew his character. If you kill him, he won''t say it. "Now I hope everything will get better. As soon as tiannvqin and Linglong tower are born, Geng Leyu will not be so calm. At that time, she relied on the power of the magic map of life and death to win, but after winning, her death became a mystery. Only three people knew about her final battle with Xinyan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "Damn it..." Suqi cursed fiercely. Did not expect to hide under the cliff or be found by them? Is the witch people really good? "Let go of her." Su Qi''s tone was strangely cold, and his killing intention was flashing in his eyes. Just as his voice fell, a group of women in white appeared around him. Suqi''s small figure was surrounded by them, and she could hardly see her figure. After a while, the woman in white automatically gave up a way. A woman in red, covered with a veil, walked towards him. Like the previous goddess, she seemed to have some status. "Who are you?" Su Qi asked coldly. His eyes were like the wolf in the night. He looked at the woman in red. Suqi felt that the cultivation of this man was higher than that of tiannu. Now the most important thing is to send Li xiaonuan into the ring of space. As long as Li xiaonuan didn''t pull his hind legs and deal with them, Suqi still felt that he could do well. The woman in white looked down at Su Qi. Slowly remove the veil from your face. Suzie frowned as soon as she looked. "Do you cherish the moon?" Suzie suddenly thought that she had overheard the elders that night. He had told the second uncle what he had heard that night. They did not have a chance to rescue them. What he could think of was that the precious moon hidden in the Cloud City was hidden even his accomplishments. "It seems that you have a good memory. You still remember this seat." Xi Yue smiles, and her delicate red lips stand out in the light of the fire. "You''re such a disgusting and mean person. You''re just like a monkey''s ass, which makes people feel sick when they see it. I don''t want to remember it, but what can I do? You have polluted my eyes. I always have a good memory. It''s hard to remember, especially if you have two sausages and Qiqi. Do you still think you are sexy? In front of a child of mine, you can also show off your coquettish manner Su Qi''s tone and sarcasm, one eye eyes disdainfully looked at Xi Yue, could have been a little worse, but it was too insulting his mouth, so scolding her has been enough for him to suffer. The key is to attract their attention, so he can take the opportunity to save Li xiaonuan. People did not expect that Suqi''s mouth would be so vicious, in front of so many people''s face, can also mercilessly say such hurtful words. People are stunned, more embarrassed, such words, they prefer never heard of. Even Xiyue looked at Suqi in an incredible way. With her graceful posture and beautiful face, any man would have straight eyes when he saw her. However, he said that he had stained his eyes and Xiyue''s lips were slightly open. As a woman, it was a naked insult. When they are embarrassed and shocked, Suqi pulls Li xiaonuan into the ring ring ring. The woman who catches Li xiaonuan is startled. When she looks at Suqi, there is no trace of Li xiaonuan. "Waste." Xi Yue coldly roared, and the fat was suddenly robbed. Anyone would be very angry. Xiyue mercilessly threw a slap on the woman''s face, the woman fiercely knelt on the ground, dare not say a word. The purpose of their coming this time is to catch the little girl and threaten Suqi to hand over the mysterious weapon. This Suqi is more cunning than the fox. She takes them around the mountain and finally catches the little girl. However, Suqi intentionally scolds her and distracts their attention. The moon is full of ice, but it doesn''t help at this time. "Suzie, today is your day of death." Xiyue said coldly that his anger in his heart had risen to the extreme, and he wanted to tear Su Qi into pieces. "You people of the sorcerer clan, the first thing you say when you see me is to kill me, but everyone flashes his tongue. Are you sure you won''t break your tongue tonight?" Su Qi''s face was full of pride, but in his heart he was planning how to get out of the way. The cultivation of cherishing the moon was actually one level higher than that of the goddess. He was not her opponent at the peak of Shenxuan period. Being reminded by Suqi, Xiyue was shocked. Several experts of the fifth level of Shengxuan period sent to kill Suqi were killed by Suqi. "You cunning little fox, I will certainly tear you to pieces." "Fox?" Suzie scratched her ear. Why does it sound so unpleasant? "If you have nothing to do, don''t pick other people''s problems everywhere. You may become a psychopath one day. I''m a fox, I''m your grandfather My Lord. " Suqi''s mouth is crooked. This woman, father should have killed her earlier, so as not to jump out on this beautiful night to make trouble. He only ate one or two mouthfuls of his roasted chicken. "Hum! It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Tonight is your death date. " Xiyue is determined to kill Suqi, dare to appear in front of him so unscrupulously, and is not afraid that he will go back to Cloud City to report."I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than you Suqi looked down on her face. Many people said such big words, but in the end, they all died with an unbelievable expression. "Suzie, you want to die!" I can''t bear to cherish the moon. He was about to attack Suqi, but he was stopped by Suqi. "Wait..." "What tricks do you want to play?" Xi Yue asked with gnashing teeth. "There are many tricks, but I don''t know which one you need? I just want to ask, is your coffin ready? " "Ah Xiyue collapses and hits Suqi with one blow. Suzie whistled quickly. A thunderbolt bullet in his hand was thrown towards the precious moon. He himself, however, flies away at a very fast speed with the magic shadowing method. "Bang!" The explosion resounded through the bottom of the cliff. "Ah The cry of cherishing the moon is coming. Several women in white were also bombed. Some of them stabbed their swords into each other''s heart because they were in a hurry. Things happened too suddenly. "Ha ha!" Suqi smiles with evil on her face. She must be disfigured if she is not killed by the explosion. This distance is too far away. "All the WUS raise are a bunch of rubbish. When they come out to kill people, they can''t help but fly to you. So next time, we must accumulate some virtue. No, just said it should be on ourselves." Suqi said with an evil face. The beast spirits, fire dragon and fire silver, who heard the sound, also came back. Seeing their appearance, they seemed to have had enough to eat and drink. "Wow! Qi''er, we''ve just been away for a while, and something happened to you? " Fire silver looked at the corpse below and the voice of the woman, tail is happy. "Look at your crow''s mouth. It''s them who are in trouble. What can I do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 "Yes The big eyes of fire silver flickered. "Every time something goes wrong, it''s the enemy." "They don''t have an accident. Do you want us to have an accident?" Suqi took a look at huoyin. "Suzie, you little beast, how dare you ruin my face." Xiyue touched her face, it was obvious that her appearance was destroyed. At this moment, she really had the heart of death. We are also full of her face, in addition to that pair of gloomy eyes, giving people a feeling of terror to the extreme. "Before you spray, think about what you''ve done yourself?" This is not the first time he has heard of these little animals. Who is he? It doesn''t matter if you scold someone you don''t care about. "I''ll kill you and die with you." Xi Yue doesn''t care about the wound on her face. Today, she either dies here or kills Suqi and goes back. "Don''t take me with you if you want to die. Do you want to die with me? It''s a pity that you don''t have that luck. " Su Qi evil spirit smile, fly to the body of fire silver. The second level cultivation of Xiyue Xuanwu is fierce. "Fire spirit, go and kill her. This dinner is more delicious than Warcraft." Su Qi''s face was solemn. He can feel that the breath of fire spirit is bigger than that of fire silver. Maybe, it can deal with the experts above Xuanwu level. After all, it has a never-ending dark Qi in its body. Others also found that as long as it does not use the dark Qi for a few days, the dark Qi in its body will be more powerful. The advantage of success lies in its exertion. Failure is the accumulation of shortcomings. If you want to create a sea, you must start with a small river and fight constantly, so that the fire spirit can gain more experience. Su Qi''s eyes are shining, which is his mother''s complaint Tell him the truth of his life. In fact, this is what I did along the way. "Well, look at me Yes. " The fire spirit shook the dragon tail excitedly. The body instantly rolled into a fireball, and the sound of thumping began to ring. It''s amazing that the first level cultivation of cherishing the moon doesn''t hurt the fire spirit, but absorbs it instantly. "Wow! It''s so comfortable. " The powerful gas is inhaled into the body, and the fire spirit only feels warm and comfortable inside. Su Qi Ke''s eyes widened, and the fire spirit seemed to be the great method of absorbing power! My mother, your son is very fat. Su Qi was happy with a smile on her face, and she was very happy in her heart. Xi Yue doesn''t have any mind to pay attention to Suqi. Her face full of blood is full of shock. How can it be? Her second-order cultivation of Xuanwu can''t hurt that little beast, so it''s even if it takes her cultivation as its own. What kind of Warcraft is this? She never saw it. And this Warcraft, should be Suzie''s latest contract. The rest of the women who did not die also flew to Xiyue''s side with a sword, intending to deal with fire spirit together with Xiyue. "Wow! Fire spirit, you are so powerful that you can handle them all. " Su Qi said with surprise, the fire spirit is so strong. "I''ll try!" Huoling is very excited. He Qi''er has been out for a day or two. I feel that the human world is really interesting. For every time they encounter things, it is full of strong interest. "Suqi, if you have the ability, come down and fight with me alone." Xiyue wants Suqi to do it, so that she will have a better chance to kill him. "I don''t have the ability to come down. If you have the ability, you can come up by yourself." Suqi embraces his hands and looks down at the moon. "What a pity, a pity..." Xi Yue frowned, and the pain on her face reminded her that she would not be a man without revenge. "What do you regret?" Xiyue didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that Suqi would come up with some ghost idea. She wanted to be smart, but she was uncertain about Suzie''s character. Many witch people had suffered losses in his hands before. They wanted to catch the little girl and strike first, but they still let them go. Suqi was good at scheming and killed people virtually. "Do you think you''re hiding yourself well? We have long known that you are a member of the sorcerer clan. We still want to know when you can calm down. We didn''t expect that you would lose your temper so soon. It seems that there are few people in the witch clan who can use it. Even you who have been undercover for more than ten years can easily show your appearance. Your old clan leader''s chess moves are really Suqi shook her head regretfully. "What?" Xi Yue shook her head in horror, how could it be? Now that we find out, what is the Lord? "Want to know why my father didn''t kill you?" Xiyue suddenly looks at Suqi. Indeed, she wants to know the reason. With the temper of the Lord, how can she tolerate those who betray Cloud City."You think highly of yourself. Your existence will not cause any harm to Cloud City. Now you should understand what it means? I told you it was to make you understand. " Suqi was smiling. The heart of Xi Yue is just like a knife. Originally, her existence is so insignificant. The Lord doesn''t even care to trace her details. Just now she thought that he knew her side and didn''t kill her was that she still had some affection for her. It turned out that she would be wrong!. "It''s not too late to understand now. At least you can die in peace of mind. It''s a good thing." Su Qi looks kind. "Hum! Don''t be complacent too soon. I''ll catch you even if I die today. " When things got to this point, Xiyue didn''t have anything to miss. She would die when she went back. But before she died, she must take Suqi to die together. "Dharma protectors, why don''t we go back today and leave the green hills there, so we don''t have to worry about firewood burning." Because a woman looks at the momentum is not right, do not want to love war again. "Go, do you think you still have a chance to go?" Not waiting for Xiyue to answer, Suqi said with a sneer. "I once swore that the people of the sorcerer clan will kill one another when they see a pair, and kill a group when they see a group." Su Qi''s face is as cold as ice. If you don''t kill them, you will pose a greater threat to your mother. If you kill one, you will lose one, and your mother will have more security. "Do you think you can stop us?" Just said the woman sarcastically. "Then let''s have a fight." Su Qi sneered, "fire spirit, until you kill them." "All right, Zill." On hearing this, she knew that Suqi was really here. "Be careful." The Moon said. In his hand, he quickly turned into a long sword, condensing all his accomplishments and cutting to the fire spirit. "Dingdang..." The sword in Xiyue''s hand is broken into two sections. Xiyue looked at the broken sword in her hand in disbelief. Her tiger mouth was hurt. The beast was not only OK, but also broke her sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "Wow! Huo Ling, you can''t defend yourself? " Suqi looked at Huoling in surprise. Huo Ling turns back and looks at Suqi suspiciously. "Qi Er, you don''t know?" "How can I know?" Suqi blinked his eyes, but now he knew that he would not use such a good iron. "I''ll try and see if I can kill them." "If you can''t kill them today, you can''t let them go back alive." Su Qiben''s smiling face suddenly became very cold. He would not let the tiger return to the mountain. Xi Yue eyes a Lin, does she want to let him go today? "Good! Look at mine. " Fire spirit quickly rolling body. Xiyue they stand in a row, see the spirit of fire rolling towards them, they quickly spread. But the fire spirit suddenly opened his body. Several women were swept far away, convulsion several times, completely lost the breath. Cherish a month to see, full of eyes startled angry, do you really want to die here today? For the idea of cherishing the moon, the fire spirit doesn''t go back to realize it. It just wants to complete the task assigned to him by the master. Finally, only Xiyue and two women in white were left. Watching the death of their companions one by one, the hands of the two women holding swords could not stop shaking. This child has such a strong existence of Warcraft! The Warcraft was so terrible that they didn''t dare to get close to it. Xiyue didn''t dare to act rashly. It was even more impossible to escape. They couldn''t fight hard. The Warcraft was much stronger than Su Qi. The fire spirit flows up and down, and is not afraid of the sword in their hands. It is like a fierce beast in the eight seas, surging to the extreme! "Die!" In the fire spirit mouth, a touch of orange flame gushed out in an instant. "Ah!..." The fire was so strong that they didn''t have a chance to fight, let alone escape. At the moment of the fire, the fire spirit swept the three people to the ground with great momentum, and there was no chance for them to fight back. In the dark night sky, a fire dragon is flying, forming a beautiful view. "Qi Er, I have to say, you found the baby." Fire silver is also surprised to see the fire spirit, it will also spray fire, this is its flame and fire spirit compared, it is really a small wizard. The tongue of fire gradually devours himself, and Xiyue feels that the breath of death is getting closer and closer. But Xi Yue doesn''t want to admit defeat like this, she quickly uses Xuan Qi to extinguish the flame on her body. But the whole body has been burned in a mess, the embarrassed cherish the moon, like the ghost released from hell, let people look at the whole body trembling. Suqi looked at all this and was indifferent. The only pity in his heart was also lost in the pursuit of the sorcerer. Every time one is released, the tiger will return to the mountain. Looking at Xi Yue, who is staggering to stand up, Su Qi''s eyes slightly pick up and his mouth is full of sarcastic smile. "I didn''t expect that your life is still very big. It''s no use trying to make the last desperate struggle. Tonight, you are doomed to die." Su Qi''s face was gloomy and cold, like an emissary who came to catch the ghost of hell, and his eyes were keen on the moon. "You are so young, you have a cruel heart." Xiyue looks at Suqi with her eyes broken. She looks even more ferocious. The helplessness of not killing Suqi makes her feel worse than death at the moment. Even in anger and hatred, she can''t change the situation tonight. "What qualifications do you have to say that you are cruel? If you think about your own behavior, don''t you be cruel? As for me, a five-year-old child, you should kill me quickly. Compared with human nature, it is obvious that you and I should be blamed for your bad life. If others don''t kill me, they will kill me, Suqi. " Suqi said coldly, if you want to say that everyone has compassion, but if you want to kill your own people for many months, he will not have a little pity. Otherwise, he will die of himself. His mother gave him his life. He must keep this life to honor his mother, and he will not do anything that makes his mother sad. Xiyue was so stunned by Su Qi that he didn''t have time to think about the meaning of Su Qi''s words. A mouthful of fresh blood gushed out. Just now the fire spirit that hit, let her suffer serious internal injury. Tonight, I''m afraid it''s more or less ominous. She hates it. She''s not willing to die in the hands of a child. Cherish the moon, slowly raised his head, the moonlight sprinkles to the earth, the starry sky beautiful let a person yearn for. Su Qi did not know when he had more Daye God bow. At the time of cherishing the moon, he shot at the moon without a sound. "Well!" Xi Yue snorted and looked at Su Qi. "I will never let someone who wants to kill me show up a second time." Suzie flew down and put out the bonfire on the ground. In the dark, Xi Yue''s body slowly falls down.She is dead staring eyes, unwilling to look at Su Qi small and figure. Suzie didn''t even look back. Fly to the body of fire silver, soon, two Warcraft change disappear in the night sky. Xiyue''s finger moved. She was a witch from her father''s generation. Because she liked muyunxuan, she didn''t send the news of Cloud City back to the Wu clan. Unexpectedly, the old clan leader abandoned her. As soon as tiannv died, she was immediately pushed up, but also accelerated the speed of death. Finally, Xi Yue''s body twitched a few times, completely without breathing. Shuibei wizard quietly watching all this. Her hands were so tight that Suzie was getting more and more difficult. Turning around, Shuibei wizard also quickly disappeared in the night. The night seemed to calm down again. Early the next morning, people who saw Su oak were shocked. Only after one night, Su oak''s accomplishments in the early stage of the holy Xuan period came out. As soon as he entered the dining room, everyone looked at him in shock. "Oak son, you..." Night light cold surprised voice, to do not know how to do? After all, it''s unbelievable that a person of the eighth level of Shenxuan period was suddenly promoted to the first level of Shengxuan stage overnight. "I was promoted last night. It''s not a strange thing for us, mother and son? You don''t have to make a fuss. Qi Er uploaded the news one night last night. He''s OK. We don''t have to worry. " Su oak said that, in the eyes of all the people, he sat down in his place and ate his meal gracefully. He never mentioned the matter of the seal of heaven and earth. Now the witch clan is looking for the whereabouts of the eight mysterious objects. The less people he knows, the better. Gentleman Xi couldn''t help but say: "oak son, you and Qi''er are against the heaven''s constitution, our Mu family is really heaven''s love!" "Xi''er, you are right, oak son, Congratulations!" Mujuefeng is also very happy, their Cloud City will become more and more powerful, even if it is the wind of tree moves, it can not stop their Cloud City becoming invincible in the world. "Thank you, grandparents. Have breakfast first." In the eyes of Su, I look down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 In the palace, Geng sang Yao was very excited in the early morning. On the one hand, she was waiting for the news from Shuibei wizard, and on the other hand, she was looking forward to elder Liu''s antidote. She has studied the poison carefully in the past two days. It should be the green wood mandarin duck grass. It is extremely poisonous. It grows in a shady place in the mountains. It is occasionally touched and killed immediately. It is known as one of the top ten strange poisons. In addition, the toxicity was so severe that it was extremely difficult to collect it. Few people knew about it. She did not know where she got it or what method she used. She even restrained the toxicity of the green wood mandarin duck grass. She did not attack immediately, but slowly tormented her. The poison was too overbearing, so he only gave Liu Changlao one day''s time. If the poison remained in her body, her skin would fester and her smell would become more and more strong. After eight days, the poison would completely invade the internal organs and make her internal organs rot to death. This is what she knew about the green wood mandarin duck grass. When Geng sang Yao was thinking about it, he came in after a dream. "Empress, Shuibei wizard is back." "Oh! Let her in Gengsangyao''s face was full of excitement. Shuibei wizard came in with a cold face. For Shuibei wizard''s understanding, gengsangyao''s smile on her lips suddenly solidified, and her heart seemed to be a little uneasy. She said in a deep voice, "wizard Shuibei, it seems that this operation has failed again." Shuibei wizard raised his eyes and quickly asked, "the patriarch used Xuanqi and Wujin to see it." "No, you''ve been with me for so many years. I know your temper so well that I don''t have to know it." The water bud wizard inspires the spirit spirit to tremble, raises the eye to look at also Geng sangyao deeply. "Now we know that we were all wrong. We killed Suqi at the beginning. Maybe there is no such trouble now. It is a big trouble for Yao''er to keep Suqi." "I know." Geng sang Yao glanced at the cold water bud wizard. Eye color cold way: "so I want him to die more than any other person, but also want Su Zimo to die." Shuibei wizard doubts: "since this is the case, Yao''er, you shouldn''t have taken care of tiannv at the beginning..." "The lesson of tiannu has been forgotten so quickly?" "Heavenly daughter..." When Shuibei wizard heard this, he suddenly moved in his heart and looked anxiously at gengsangyao and said in a deep voice, "what does Yao''er mean?" "The old patriarch didn''t give orders. If we killed Suqi rashly, we would end up like tiannu and Xiyue. Let alone tiannu, we would say that we cherish the moon. However, she has trained several generations of undercover agents, and the old patriarch easily abandoned them. The heavenly daughter still has a trace of breath, and she can still see death without help. What if I am her granddaughter? She even killed my father. For me, no, if I say it, you know, if I go against her, the consequences can be imagined. " Water bud wizard body can''t stop trembling, that strong hatred and slowly overflow the whole body. "Yao''er, don''t worry. I won''t let her kill you." Gengsangyao raised her eyes and looked at the wizard with gratitude. "Thank you, aunt Shuibei. I''ve always been faithful to me these years. But after learning from the past, we should learn from experience and be wise." Shuibei wizard quickly convergence of hate, looking at gengsangyao. "Yao''er is really more and more calm, only with tolerance, can we better step forward." "Yes, the people of the witch clan are all monitoring each other. The old clan leader doesn''t trust anyone." "Yao''er, you mean Someone else is staring at us? But I usually probe around. There''s no one around here. " On hearing this, Geng sang Yao raised his lips and drew a cold smile. "If it is so easy to find out, there is no need for the dark emissaries of the witch clan to exist." The dark emissary only obeyed the orders of the old patriarch. Although it was no longer a secret, the dark emissary appeared and disappeared, and nothing could escape their eyes. "The existence of Suqi is to see whether Suqi can get the camera. Don''t you see it? As soon as the camera came to Suqi''s hand, the patriarch ordered him to hunt down Su Qi. The death of the heavenly daughter was a good opportunity. Killing Suqi directly was justifiable. Now as long as Suqi died, even if the people in Yuncheng or Mingyue Mountain Villa didn''t see who moved the hand, they would suspect you and me. Even if the power of Cloud City even Jun Lin Tian was afraid, it would be in the ear of Jun Lin Tian I don''t need to tell you what the consequences are. This is why I advised Jun Lintian to let Suqi go with tiannv. On that day, our people secretly saw that the people of Mingyue Mountain Villa also saw the whole process of Suqi being taken away. " Hearing this, Shuibei wizard has been in a cold sweat. She is very scared. She knows how much Mu Yunxuan cares about Su oak''s three brothers and sisters. Let''s not say harm. Even if it is related to them, it is enough to make them die. Most of the wizard people know the power of Cloud City. Gengsangyao''s words continued: "in addition, the emperor Haoyue ascended the great treasure at the beginning, and his foundation was unstable. Although he abdicated in accordance with the previous emperor''s edict, the crown prince was not willing. Moreover, the prince and the emperor Haoyue also disappeared. It is hard to guarantee that their father and son will not make trouble. So now, it is better for Suqi to live than to die."Shuibei wizard suddenly said: "Yao''er, I understand that it''s all in a hurry. I wanted to kill Suqi and give you the antidote. Now Suqi can kill him, but our people are not necessarily his opponents. He seems to have contracted a new Warcraft, which is very powerful." Shuibei wizard took a look at gengsangyao and hesitated: "I''m afraid other countries will do harm to you. After all, junlintian can capture the kingdom of Haoyue, which is all supported by you..." "The best way to solve this problem is that I can''t rely on the magic medicine of the emperor''s palace, and I can''t get rid of it now. In the future, when you talk and do things, you should be more attentive, and don''t make trouble without knowing it. " After nodding repeatedly, Shuibei sorcerer learned a lot. Geng sang Yao said again, "water bud wizard, do you know what to do now?" "Yao''er, don''t worry, I know what to do." Gengsangyao nodded with satisfaction, and then told him, "wait a minute, I''ll go out of the palace. You should pay close attention to the action of emperor Haoyue first. I''ll come to you immediately after I come back. Now the most important thing is to grasp the heart of Jun Lin Tian and let Jun Lin Tian be used by us. The news from the border has already attacked Zisang City, and Zisang country will soon be the one of Haoyue kingdom." "Yao''er, have you found the antidote?" Shuibei wizard looked at her with surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 "Whether it can be an antidote or not, we have to wait until we get down to know. It''s almost the time. The wizard Shuibei and Yao''er will go back." Gengsangyao looks forward to it. In a flash, she quickly disappears in front of Shuibei wizard. Shuibei wizard looked back at the dream. "Has the emperor Haoyue been in the imperial study?" "Well, always." Dream by dream nodded, what she did not say is that the emperor Haoyue was very interested in the portrait of Su Zimo. "You go and watch. No matter where the emperor Haoyue goes, you should follow him. If he finds out, you say it''s empress dowager who has something to do with him." After the dream of hard pursed lips, and finally nodded. "By the way, where did that limpda go?" Shuibei wizard has some doubts about that linpuda. Although he used to be the housekeeper of the three princes'' mansion and it is normal to mention Su Zimo, she always feels that there is something wrong with that limpda. "It seems to have been sent out by the emperor Haoyue to do something. It should not come back today." "Good! I see. You go first "Yes." The pace of chasing a dream hesitated to go out. Shuibei wizard looked at herself. She came back all night last night. She couldn''t bear to be tired at her age. She had to take a rest. It didn''t take long for gengsangyao to arrive at dange. Liu Chang had already refined the pills and waited anxiously in the room. Liu Haonan is the only male in their Liu family. He can''t do anything. Gengsangyao avoided the alchemists who came and went. He quickly stepped into the room with a veil on her face. However, with her arrival, a strong odor also followed. In order not to be found by the outside people, gengsangyao quickly set up an array in the room. Seeing Geng sangyao come in, elder Liu asked nervously at once. "What about Haonan?" He didn''t care about the smell that he couldn''t get rid of. Geng sangyao said unhappily, "give me the antidote first. Your grandson will be OK." "Haonan was injured yesterday. Why don''t I worry? As long as I see Haonan, the antidote will be given to you immediately. " Elder Liu will not be so silly to give her the antidote, at least to make sure his grandson has nothing to do. "How can I return my grandson to you first? If you give me a fake pill, I''m not really wronged." Gengsangyao had an extra heart. Although the elder Liu would not make fun of his grandson, he still had to be on guard. "Can I make fun of my grandson?" Gengsangyao quickly brought Liu Haonan out of the ring. Because of the excessive bleeding, Liu Haonan looks very weak, his lips are dry and his eyes are blurred. "Grandfather, Haonan is good, and it''s hard." Seeing his grandfather, Liu Haonan was excited. He wanted to walk over, but his legs had no strength. If he had not been carried, he would have sat on the ground. "Haonan, it''s all grandfather''s fault that makes you suffer." Elder Liu looked at his grandson with heartache and quickly took the antidote and handed it to gengsangyao. Gengsangyao took the antidote, and did not immediately let Liu Haonan go, but first to determine the true or false antidote. Looking at the Milky pill, no problem, gengsangyao quickly took it. After knowing the antidote, gengsangyao still didn''t plan to release Liu Haonan. "The antidote is true. I dare to give Haonan back to me with my own life guarantee! He looks miserable Elder Liu was in a state of anxiety. Seeing his grandson''s breath getting weaker and weaker, he was really worried. Gengsangyao stood for a while and quickly withdrew the array. She felt the smell of her body gradually fade, and her heart was a little relieved. She quickly raised a wide sleeve to see, before the flow of black water, has stopped. "Elder Liu, they all say that those who know the current affairs are heroes. This cooperation is very happy." Gengsangyao quickly returned Liu Haonan to elder Liu, and his figure disappeared in the room. "Haonan, it''s OK. My grandfather will cure you." Elder Liu looked at the place where Geng sang Yao stood just now. He gave her the pill, but there would be another side effect after the antidote was used. If he met him, he could recognize it at a glance. His purpose was to know who she was? Gengsangyao returned to the palace and met the water bud wizard who was bathing. "Yao''er, can you get the antidote "The poison is gone." Gengsangyao looked at the black spots on her body, which was slowly disappearing, and the smell was gone. The water bud wizard frowned and said, "so fast, can you confirm the antidote, but don''t have any problems." "Does aunt Shuibei still believe Yao''er? Yao''er is also an alchemist. " Geng sang Yao a cold smile, now, all of a start! She is confident of a perfect victory."That''s good!" The water bud wizard also breathed a sigh of relief. Gengsangyao bit her teeth, and now she has the energy to deal with the enemy. "Aunt Shuibei, wait a moment. Yao''er goes to bathe and change clothes first, and then goes to see the emperor Haoyue." Geng sang Yao lips pan sneer, she is to see, Jun Lin day to Su Zimo, in the end to infatuate with when? "Good! Where is the emperor of the moon Geng sangyao nodded and walked quickly to the bathroom. In Xingyue Kingdom, Murong Shaofeng is reading memorials in the imperial study. Zhu Yan steps anxiously into the imperial study. "The emperor." "What''s the matter?" Murong Shaofeng did not look up and asked lightly. "King Chen found out about King Yu, and he was in Longling palace as expected." Murong Shaofeng stopped his movements and looked at Zhu Yan. "Let the stars watch his every move. I''ll make up my mind in the future." "Yes, Zhu Yan will pass the news to the king Chen. In addition, Zisang state has been attacked in the city. Within ten days, junlintian will surely take Zisang state." Some of the ordinary Zhuyan soldiers are not able to resist. "This is the expected result. There''s nothing to be surprised about. Prepare to leave for Lixia tomorrow. Don''t let anyone know. Even xiner can''t tell us to go there alone. It takes only six days to go back and forth by riding Warcraft." Murong Shaofeng looked out of the window with deep eyes. It was time to act. "Yes, emperor, Zhu Yan is going to prepare." Zhu Yan quickly turns to leave. Murong Shaofeng turned around and gently pulled the painting on the wall, and a secret door was instantly moved. Murong Shaofeng walked in gracefully. Inside, however, there is a world of difference. The most popular one is Su Zimo''s portraits of various expressions. Murong Shaofeng looked at a variety of portraits, gentle smile. "Momo, how are you?" Murong Shaofeng is obsessed with his eyes and his voice is full of missing. His station is an hour. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 In the palace of Haoyue state, gengsangyao was dressed up after bathing. A bright red embroidered Phoenix skirt is bold and magnificent. Three thousand pieces of green silk are tied into a cloud bun, and the Phoenix crown symbolized by the queen is put on. It looks like it is not vulgar at all. She is also a beautiful beauty with both bone and skin. When she does not smile, her eyebrows are a bit cold and aloof. After laughing, she looks like a different person. She is very beautiful and vivid, and the soft taste is more than a little bit. Gengsangyao walked very elegantly. A charming person like her, with such elegant and elegant manners, could set off her noble status and extraordinary beauty. At the door of the imperial study, a pair of water eyes looked at the luxurious imperial study. Thinking of the people inside, gengsangyao''s eyes were empty. Next to her water bud wizard also felt her mood, dark eyes. "Yao''er, go in! Have faith. As long as you have the heaven and earth and the devil in your hands, his heart will always be toward you. " "Well!" Gengsangyao nodded. Eyes in a more firm, she won''t let himself back at this time. As soon as he entered the imperial study, Duke Liu wanted to report to him, but he was blocked by gengsangyao. "Empress, my emperor has ordered that no one is allowed to enter and disturb." Duke Liu trembled and said, "it''s a tough day. The atmosphere in the palace is just two words. It''s depressing.". "You are so bold that you dare to block the way of this palace." Gengsangyao looked at Liu Gonggong coldly. From then on, she would let her own position in the imperial palace. No one dared to stop her way. "Empress, don''t you embarrass the old slave?" There was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. Mother "don''t want to let oneself feel embarrassed, give this seat out of the way." Gengsangyao''s face suddenly sank. The powerful pressure was released slightly. Duke Liu is also well aware of current affairs. He has already stopped him. Even if the emperor Haoyue blames him, he can protect himself. He feels the pressure of gengsangyao, and he quickly retreats to one side. Gengsangyao glared at Liu Gonggong fiercely. "Something without eyedrops." Hearing this, Duke Liu lowered his head lower. It is no eye water is good, as long as life, the tube eye water has no. Gengsangyao walked in quickly. Jun Lin Tian''s external affairs have been clear for a long time. Just heard Geng sang Yao come in, he did not have any reaction, still staring at the portrait of Su Zimo. His back was bright yellow and straight. Looking at sanggeng''s back, she could not even shake her hands on the wall. Is he so infatuated with Su Zimo? Is Su Zimo like this? Su Zimo has done nothing for him. Why does he still have such a crush on her. "My emperor, do you want to be so infatuated with a woman who is going to kill you?" Geng sang Yao restrained his anger, and his tone was flat, and he seemed to be indifferent. Jun Lin Tian didn''t turn around, even his eyes didn''t move. "I already know. I want to ask why she killed me." The king came to heaven with a trace of expectation. Since seeing the portrait of Su Zimo, he dreams about this woman every night. He always goes into his dream without warning. "My emperor, since I know why I should be so persistent, she is already Mu Yunxuan''s wife. Even her son is trying to deal with you. For such a woman, does my emperor still want to be infatuated with all the time?" Gengsangyao''s tone was slightly heavy. The fingernails were embedded in the flesh, and it hurt, but she didn''t feel it at all. "Then tell me why she killed me and why I forgot her." Jun Lin Tian suddenly turns around and looks at gengsangyao with deep eyes. Gengsangyao was slightly uneasy. She quickly calmed herself down. "My emperor and the magic spirit blend together. Su Zimo is a refined spirit body. You can only live one forever. As for why my emperor forgets Su Zimo, it may be my emperor''s subconscious intention to forget Su Zimo. After all, Su Zimo was once a disgrace in the king''s heart. Su Zimo is a waste recognized by the state of Haoyue and has a child born out of wedlock How can you want to remember it? " Gengsangyao tried to find Su Zimo in the dark. For her own status, she had to feed her blood to heaven and earth as soon as possible. At the moment when gengsangyao was distracted, a bright yellow body shadow robe rushed in with the wind and directly embedded him in his arms. He stared at Geng sang Yao''s beautiful face with a trace of tension. "What you said is true, didn''t you lie to me?"Gengsangyao''s heart is pounding, nervous and expectant looking at Jun Lin Tian. Jun Lintian looked at her expression and was deeply annoyed. She would never show her true thoughts on her face. She said with Wen: "I believe what you say. Yao''er, I haven''t been to Fengyi palace for a few days. You can miss me these days." Jun Lin Tian suddenly became tender, gengsangyao was a little confused. He reminds so, gengsangyao''s face suddenly warm and angry. "You also said that Yao''er was so worried that he was afraid that he had done something wrong and that the emperor hated Yao''er?" Gengsangyao scattered Jiao, inadvertently Jun Lin Tian''s big hand in his own hands to play. Inadvertently, a drop of blood quietly drops into the heaven and earth magic heaven ring on Jun Lin Tian''s finger. "Yao''er, how can I hate you? You are my queen. " When the blood was completely integrated into the heaven and earth devil ring, Jun Lin Tian''s body was stunned, and the feeling that something was pulled away from his body appeared again. "Well!" Jun Lin day quickly help forehead, do not want this kind of feeling to be full of oneself, this makes his heart very empty. "My emperor, Yao''er asked the imperial dining room to make my emperor''s favorite food tonight. Let''s eat together later!" Gengsangyao fell in the arms of Jun Lin Tian. Lin Puda, who has just come back, looks at the two people''s movements outside. In recalling the reaction before and after Jun Lin Tian, Lin Puda focuses on the heaven, earth and devil ring on Jun Lin Tian''s finger. He has just seen clearly that the queen has touched the ring of Jun Lin Tian. "Good! Yao''er, I have nothing to do tonight. " Jun Lin Tian gently nodded and looked at the person in front of him. A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. Gengsang yaohuan''s hands behind the emperor Lin Tian emit a little black light. She quickly turns Su Zimo''s portrait into her own. Lin Puda was surprised to see the movements of gengsangyao. He had never seen such magic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 "My emperor, you are a man of heart. You have hung a picture of Yao''er in the imperial study." Geng sang Yao pretended to be surprised. When Jun Lin Tian turned back, he frowned tightly when he saw the portrait. When and where did he hang her portrait? He remembered that there was a portrait there, but it didn''t seem to be her. Limpda strode in. "Puda, see my emperor, empress." Limpda knelt down respectfully. "Oh, Puda, you''re back. Please get up!" Jun Lin Tian''s eyes twinkled with light when he saw the return of linpuda. "Thank you Gengsangyao took a deep look at Lin Puda, who had been deeply trusted by junlintian. I''m afraid now, he''s even more trusted by him. "How about purda? Is it reliable to find out the inside story of the sincere firm? " When the king comes to the sky, his heart is on the big things. "My emperor, it has been found out that Jingcheng commercial bank is a business that has just burst out. It has nothing to do with Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa. You can rest assured to cooperate with them, and Jingcheng commercial bank is also in the development stage. Cooperation can make their business grow rapidly, so that they can take the initiative to find the dark night Pavilion." Lin Puda explained in general that as long as junlintian believed it, he spent two days riding Warcraft to the border. After he went there, he realized that the dark night Pavilion had been stirring up the business of Mingyue Mountain Villa. It was the chamber of commerce that the Lord of Cloud City deliberately asked people in Cloud City to disguise as the chamber of Commerce. The purpose was to defeat Jun Lintian. Even if Jun Lin Tian had doubts, he could not find any solution Interest. "OK, then sign an agreement with them immediately, and the cooperative relationship will be formed immediately. All the silver we get will be allocated to the frontier soldiers." Jun Lintian orders quickly, things are more smooth than he imagined. "Congratulations to my emperor!" Limpda''s face was respectful. But I thought that if all the money they earned was allocated to the frontier, it would be more powerful for them to act. "Puta, you have decided on the cooperation in the past few days, but you should not expose my identity." "Yes, my emperor!" Limpda nodded slowly. Geng sang Yao seemed to know what was going on. She asked suspiciously: "my emperor, only checked for a day or two, can you really rest assured?" In fact, gengsangyao also had some doubts about linpuda. On hearing this, Lin Puda could hear that gengsangyao was suspicious of him. "Empress, it''s not only been checked for one day. My emperor''s people have been checking it all the time. Jingcheng business is really innocent. It''s a family of two brothers who started from scratch." When you listen to the sky, you are more relaxed. "My emperor, you should think twice before you act. After all, the border business has always been the world of Su Zimo and muyunxuan. If you are a self-made brother, you will inevitably be suspicious." "Yao''er, I know it in my mind." Jun Lin Tian''s face was suddenly cold and silent. "At present, the most important thing is to gather enough money to March and fight, which requires a lot of food and weapons. At present, half of the Treasury of Haoyue state has been set aside, and the state needs more money for annexation. Other things will be discussed later." With that, the king''s eyes turned slightly and fell on Lin Puda, "Puda, this matter is up to you to handle by yourself. If you do it well, I will be rewarded." "It is the blessing of Puda to serve our emperor." Limpda replied quickly and humbly. "I''ve always valued you. Everything is going well now. What do you think of Mingyue villa and Cloud City?" Jun Lin Tian suddenly asked. But suddenly, she felt a little unprepared. When it comes to Cloud City and Mingyue villa, he needs to answer carefully. After thinking for a while, Lin Puda was cautious and replied: "my emperor, it would be better for Puda to live in peace with Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa. Cloud City is very powerful just by looking outside, and we don''t know the actual situation in Cloud City. There is Mingyue Mountain Villa. If Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa join hands, their power can''t be ignored." On hearing this, gengsangyao suddenly became angry and yelled with a black face: "you are still my emperor''s right-hand assistant. Su Zimo went to practice in order to kill my emperor. How can we get along peacefully? Now Zisang state will soon be my emperor''s. how can Zisang state and the power of Haoyue kingdom not be able to deal with a cloud city and a bright moon villa If the ancient people did not fight with the officials, how could the power of the two countries not deal with a merchant''s home? " Geng sangyao is not reconciled. What did she do to kill Su Zimo? Prove to Mu Yunxuan that her Geng sangyao is not worse than Su Zimo. What she can''t get is that she would rather destroy it, rather than sacrifice others, especially Su Zimo. Limpda pretended to be flustered and knelt down with a calm face."Empress empress, it was Puda who didn''t know it. I didn''t expect that the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa came back to kill my emperor after practicing. In this way, we can''t stay. But at present, we are very nervous about the matters at hand. We need to take a long-term view on the matters of Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa." It seems that the woman must have killed the master. "Puda, those who don''t know are innocent. Get up!" Jun Lin Tian took a light look at gengsangyao. She seemed to want to destroy Cloud City and Mingyue villa more than he did. Mingyue villa is excusable, but for Cloud City, why is she? Thank you very much Limpda got up and retreated quietly to one side. If you want to let Jun Lin Tian trust him thoroughly, you have to play a play. Tonight, he has to send a message to shaozhuzhuang. It will be better to work inside and outside. "Queen, what Puda said is also reasonable. After all, Cloud City and Mingyue villa are not easy to deal with, so we must take a long-term view." The king came to the sky to ease the atmosphere. My eyes flashed slightly, and I slowly analyzed what they said. After taking the kingdom of Haoyue, he has been worried about Cloud City and Mingyue villa. After all, the prince''s mother, Li Guifei, is in Mingyue villa. What''s more, the disappearance of the prince has something to do with Mingyue villa or Yuncheng. Apart from Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa, he could not think of anyone with such great ability to hide the prince. He secretly sent many people to look for it, but there was no trace. "My emperor, the struggle with Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa can only be fought hard. Once Su Zimo comes back, her first goal is to assassinate my emperor. My emperor and Yao''er are reminding my emperor that they can never coexist with the spirit. Does my emperor want Su Zimo to live?" Gengsangyao''s sharp words do not give junlintian a chance to Miss Su Zimo. Linpuda eyebrows pick, the queen this is to force the king to make a choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Geng sangyao deliberately took Jun Lin Tian''s hand, a black light slowly penetrated into Jun Lin Tian''s arm. Jun Lin Tian shook his head, and the damned feeling came again, and a lot of things slowly withdrew from his brain. "Damn it." Jun Lin day suddenly angrily shakes off Geng sangyao''s hand. Suddenly, after shaking off gengsangyao''s hand, the feeling suddenly disappeared. He looks at gengsangyao fiercely. Geng sangyao was surprised to see Jun Lin day, did not expect that he would suddenly leave her. "My Emperor...!" Gengsangyao wanted to get closer. King Lin day but with a defensive look at her, but more is doubt. Lin Puda''s eyes quickly shuttle between the two people. Lin Puda looks suspiciously at gengsangyao. It seems that he has another chance. Linpuda stepped forward and said with a smile, "my emperor, you look tired. Puda will take you back to the palace." "Well!" Jun Lin Tian nodded. Geng sang Yao frowned. "No, you go to work! This palace sends my emperor back. " "No, let Puda take me back." Jun Lin Tian quickly refused. He looked at gengsangyao suspiciously. After many times of surprise, he found that as long as she touched herself, the feeling of something pulling away from her would appear. "My emperor, didn''t you promise Yao''er to match Yao''er?" Gengsangyao suddenly act coquettish way, the tone is full of dissatisfaction. Moreover, she suspected that the limpda was just on purpose. She was here. Why did he send Jun Lin Tian back. It''s time for dinner Jun Lin Tian said lightly. Geng sang Yao saw that the emperor was determined by the will of heaven. She knew in her heart that he had already doubted himself by his actions. "Good! Then, when my emperor comes, we will discuss about Mingyue villa. " Gengsangyao did not forget to remind Jun Lin Tian. In short, the bright moon villa and Cloud City are immortal, all she has done is in vain. "I''ll talk when I''m past." Linpuda stepped forward to hold junlintian. Jun Lin Tian went out with him. Before leaving, limpda looked at the pictures on the wall on purpose. This view happened to be captured by gengsangyao. In this view, gengsangyao''s heart was immediately reminded to the extreme. Did limpda find anything? The painting? Gengsangyao turned around and quickly turned the painting on the wall into ashes. Gengsangyao watched for a long time, then slowly left. Far from the imperial study, linpuda took a look at Jun Lin Tian, who was frowning and thinking. "My emperor, isn''t the words on the wall of the imperial study of Su Zimo? How did you suddenly become a queen? " "Well!" King Lin''s eyes glanced at linpuda. "I often forget a lot of things recently." In the face of his trust in the linpuda, king Lin day also frankly said. Since the integration with the demon spirit, although his cultivation has been promoted to the desired result, he often enters this state. At first, he thought that he was the sequela of merging with the demon spirit, but recently he found that it was not the case. But after repeated verification, he and the spirit of fusion, the body is excellent. The only result is that his queen has a problem. Suddenly there was a calm, and limpda was brewing in his heart what he was going to say. "My emperor! What does Puda have to say King Lin Lin glanced at Lin Puda. "You and I have something to say." "Yes, my emperor, don''t you think it''s strange? Every time my emperor forgets Su Zimo, but he still remembers others. Puda doubts Limpda didn''t go on. After all, the next sentence is not something you can say casually. "You suspect it''s my queen?" Lin Puda quickly walked to the king''s presence in front of the sky, "my emperor, Puda wanwan does not dare to doubt the Queen''s wife. Puda doubts whether someone has used any magic arts to make the emperor forget the memory of Su Zimo." Lin Da Da dares to say clearly, this palace is everywhere that woman''s eyeliner. Jun Lin Tian stopped. "You also know that the empress is a member of the witch family. At first, I made her queen because she was able to help me get the world. It''s not surprising that the people of the sorcerer clan can do magic. But if she puts this idea on my head, don''t blame me for being rude." Jun Lin Tian knew that Lin Puda didn''t dare to say it, so he said it. "Now that my emperor has opened his mouth, Puda will have a few more words! Twice! Puda found that as long as the empress met my emperor, my emperor would forget Su Zimo. However, Puda believed that the empress might want to make the Queen''s only one in her heart! It''s hard to say what the empress has in mind. After all, women want to have a man alone, and the Queen''s mind is understandable. "After all, this is the way for sangjunda to get along with his friends. "I understand what you said, but if you want to control me, I won''t let it go. I''ll look into it myself." When linpuda heard this, he nodded. Since junlintian said that he wanted to check it in person, it showed that he was very concerned about this matter. In short, he could not let Jun Lintian forget the villa master. After Geng sang Yao came out, she followed Jun Lin Tian from a distance, but she didn''t hear anything. Finally, gengsangyao reluctantly takes a look at linpuda and turns away. Today is not a missed opportunity, her blood smoothly dropped into the heaven and earth devil ring. Gengsangyao and Shuibei wizard have just returned to Fengyi palace. A man in black suddenly appeared in Fengyi palace. "Dark emissary, what''s the new mission?" Gengsangyao walked quickly. "The seal of heaven and earth has come to Su oak''s hand." "What?" "What?" Gengsangyao and Shuibei wizard looked at the dark emissary in disbelief. "This matter is absolutely true. The seal of Su oak''s contract yesterday is extraordinary. The clan leader also knows how Su oak exists. Now the situation is very unfavorable to us." "What instructions does the old patriarch have?" After many times of surprise, gengsangyao has slowly learned to calm down. Good things are around Su Zimo mother and son, she has been used to it. "The old patriarch asked you to help the demons seize the world as soon as possible. This is what the old patriarch asked me to give you, and it is for the demons to eat." The dark emissary took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Su Zimo. "This medicine is colorless and tasteless. After you let the demon take it, the demon will naturally forget the things that should be forgotten. In addition, the corpse Gu of the Xuanwu stage has come out of the witch clan and can arrive in half a month. When Linglong tower and tiannvqin appear, they will destroy Mingyue mountain villa and kill Su Zimo. As for Cloud City, the people in Yueying Palace are responsible for it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 "Why is it the moon shadow palace that deals with Cloud City?" Gengsangyao asked involuntarily. "Patriarch, this is the old patriarch''s decision. My subordinates have no right to ask." "When will the moon shadow palace arrive?" Gengsangyao is very angry. Yuncheng, she wants to deal with it in person. "The dark emissary, Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa are always in the charge of the clan leader? Now it is suddenly handed over to the moon shadow palace. Isn''t this a blow to the head of the clan? " Geng sangyao doesn''t want to give up. After all, she still has feelings for mu Yunxuan. The dark emissary sneered: "patriarch, this is the order of the old patriarch. We have to obey the arrangement and leave." The dark emissary disappears in the same place, and gengsangyao is stamped with anger. "How can the old clan chief be like this? I have always been responsible for the affairs of Cloud City." Gengsangyao held his breath in his chest. "Yao''er, this is also a good thing. After all, the water in Cloud City is very deep. It will be easier for people who have moon shadow palace to mix water in this pool. It will be easier for us to concentrate on the treatment of meimingyue villa." After all, it''s too hard for both sides to deal with each other. It''s a Suqi that they can''t kill. "Who knows what idea the old clan leader has made? One idea at a time. Who knows that Linglong tower will appear tomorrow and she will give an unexpected order?" Gengsangyao was very angry. Recently, everything went wrong. Even killing a Suqi made them exhausted. If it wasn''t for the sake of her father, she would have been against the patriarch. Shuibei wizard took gengsangyao''s hand and said lovingly, "Yao''er, you should be calm. Only when you can''t remember the past, can he help you wholeheartedly. Don''t worry. In the future, you can enhance your feelings with emperor Haoyue. Maybe after he loses the memory of Su Zimo, he will treat you wholeheartedly. Give me the porcelain vase! The emperor Haoyue is coming to have dinner tonight. I''ll find a chance to put it into the soup. You must let emperor Lin Tian drink the soup. " The wizard of Shuibei thought for a while, but she was still responsible for it. "Hum!" Gengsangyao couldn''t stop humming. "The ring of heaven and earth has failed to subdue the heaven and earth, the devil and the heaven ring. Now it has to rely on poison. It seems that the old clan leader has some miscalculations." Geng sang Yao said sarcastically. Shuibei wizard looked at the porcelain vase in her hand and said faintly, "I''m afraid that even she didn''t expect that the eight Xuanqi would fall into the hands of Su Zimo''s mother and son one after another. If tiannvqin and Linglong tower were in their hands, the old patriarch would be very angry." The water bud wizard frowned slightly, and there was a kind of hard to find schadenfreude in his voice. "But why does she have to look for the eight Xuanqi? Isn''t it enough to have demons to unify the world? Why do you waste time looking for eight Xuanqi? " Gengsangyao was very angry. Her orders were always tied up. After hearing this, Shuibei wizard was silent. Yeah! She has always suspected the purpose of the old clan leader to find the eight Xuanqi. Besides the eight Xuanqi, isn''t there a more powerful Xuanqi in the witch clan? "Shuibei wizard, go down and prepare. In addition, pay attention to the people in the moon shadow palace. As soon as they arrive in Haoyue Kingdom, report to me immediately." Geng sangyao has thrown off his broad sleeves, and nothing has been going well recently. "Good! I''ll be watched. " Shuibei wizard went out thinking. Gengsangyao''s headache was raised on her forehead. The maid in the palace beside her quickly helped her lie on the soft couch. Dream by dream, quickly forward to massage her temples on both sides. Gengsangyao is waiting for the luxurious hefengyi palace. Nine times out of ten, if you don''t want to open up, you will drive yourself crazy one day. In Mingyue villa. He Yunting looks better and better after eating Amethyst blood dragon ginseng. In the evening, he can get out of bed and walk a few steps. All day long, Nian feiluan took care of him. Night light cold, burning to the bright moon Xuan. Today, I''m in a good mood to chat with Su Mingyue. When they had a good time chatting, they saw the light cold coming in. Su oak''s face suddenly sank. Did something happen again? "Tongzi, you want to go out!" Yue Tongzi got up and asked nothing. He nodded at the night and left quickly. "Uncle night." Su oak got up and went to the light cold at night. "Quer''er, the people in the moon shadow palace have already gone out of the Wu clan, and they are still corpse insects above the Xuanwu stage. This wave after wave is hard to resist." "It seems that after Zisang was included in the cyst, they wanted to strike while the iron was hot and subdue the country of Lixia and Xingyue." Su oak, with a heavy face, said coldly, "as long as they don''t start at Mingyue Mountain Villa, let them do it." "No, oak son, you are wrong. Once the moon shadow palace appears, it means Geng Leyu has enough assurance to unify the world. In addition, it is impossible for him to stay at Mingyue Mountain Villa, because four of the eight mysterious spirits are in your mother''s and son''s hands." Geng Leyu has issued an order to search for the whereabouts of the eight mysterious objects. ""So, when people from the moon shadow palace show up, will they attack Mingyue villa as well?" Su oak asked with indifference, a pair of small hands but subconsciously clenched together. "Oak son, you have to make all kinds of preparations. This is inevitable. Geng Leyu is sure to get the eight great Xuanqi." "Uncle Ye, querer doesn''t understand why she has to find the eight mysterious objects. You didn''t say that a hundred years ago, the world would be like this, all because of the witch clan, but don''t you think it''s strange! What did she use to make the world like this? If she didn''t have the powerful Xuanqi in her hand, it would not have been possible to do so. " "That''s why she wants to gather together the eight Xuanqi. They are your grandmother''s, and they are said to have extraordinary power. Maybe that''s why she is looking for the eight Xuanqi. To say that the most powerful Xuanqi of the sorcerer is the life and death magic map. Except for the old clan leader, no one has ever seen the life and Death Magic diagram, and it is forbidden to mention it in the wizard clan. " "The magic of life and death?" Power frowned, and he heard it for the first time. "Yes, she used the magic map of life and death to conquer the world, but now she wants to forget so much and find Qi''er first. The people in the moon shadow Palace are more powerful than those in tiannv palace." Night QingHan is worried about Suqi. After all, Qi''er has a camera and illusory silence. Now they will find Qi''er by any means to grab the camera and illusory silence. "It''s impossible for him to look back on iqil''s character." Su oak looked out of the window. He knew Qi''er''s character very well. "Then we have to find a way to get him back. This is not a joke. If Qi''er goes to the direction of the witch clan, he will meet the people in the moon shadow palace www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 "Uncle night, oak knows." For fear of their worry, Su oak can only answer. As for Qi''er, will he come back? He knew it. "How many of them, right? Let''s find out about him." Night light cold a face dignified turn. In my heart, I think of what Su Li just said. There are more powerful life and death demons than the eight Xuanqi. Why did Geng Leyu try his best to seize the eight Xuanqi? Dinner time, Jun Lin day as promised. Gengsangyao saw Jun Lintian come to Fengyi palace. He was full of joy. In an instant, he was extremely gorgeous. "My emperor, sit down quickly. These are all my emperor''s favorite meals." Gengsangyao holds Jun Lintian and sits down. Gengsangyao waved his hand and went out with the maids. The king came to the sky and didn''t say anything? "My emperor works every day. These dishes are my favorite dishes. I have to eat more to make up for my health." Gengsangyao smile a face of soft, elegant hands to Jun Lin day cloth dishes. King Lin day quietly looked at her, eyes in doubt. "Yao''er has a heart." "It is a blessing for Yao''er to serve the emperor this time. But for my emperor, how could Yao''er have such a free and easy life?" Jun Lin day did not speak, quietly eating the dish given to him by gengsangyao. He ate a little more, and he couldn''t help it. Gengsangyao a look, slightly restrained under the beautiful eyes, flash a touch of strange light. "My emperor, have some soup." Geng sang Yao quickly gave Jun Lin Tian a bowl of soup, but when she brought the soup to Jun Lin Tian''s side, she only felt that she had spent a lot of effort. To be in this bowl of soup, as long as Jun Lin Tian ate it, she would really forget Su Zimo. From then on, she was the only one in Jun Lin Tian''s heart. "Yao''er, I''ll eat it myself." Jun Lin Tian''s rare light smile, looking at gengsangyao''s eyes, slightly flickering soft light, as a man, who does not like beautiful and gentle women? "After my emperor has drunk the soup, Yao''er is there and has eaten a lot of dishes. My emperor needs to drink some soup." Gengsangyao smiles more tenderly. The soup has been handed to Jun Lin Tian. Jun Lin Tian smiles and starts to drink the soup. Watching Jun Lin Tian drink only half a bowl, Geng sangyao''s hanging heart finally fell. After drinking half a bowl of soup, Jun Lin Tian suddenly felt dizzy and frowned displeasantly. "This soup..." But even a complete sentence did not finish, Jun Lin Tian fainted. Gengsangyao got up and clapped his hands quickly. The water bud wizard came out of the dark. Two people and the strength of king Lin day to the bed. Water bud wizard quietly looked at the king Lin day, so unprepared, the world to his hands are not necessarily safe. "Yao''er, I''ll go out first, and then I''ll take care of you." "Well!" Gengsangyao nodded. Looking at the sky outside, I undressed and went to bed. That night, Suqi came to a small town to settle down. Before entering the town, Suqi saw it on the stone tablet on the roadside of the town. It was called ghost town. After seeing the word "ghost town", Suqi first beat the retreat drum, but he drove away the road for a day. There was a town in this place. He had to rest before he could go on the road. Suqi did not care about it and ventured into the town. The town is not a big town. The people in the front and back three streets are dressed in simple clothes, but they all look very unabashed. They are very surprised to see Suqi, an outsider! It''s strange to look at him. But Suzie can''t do that much. He has to deal with his stomach first. With the last experience, this time, he did not dare to let Li xiaonuan come out again. After a delicious meal on the street, Suqi began to look for an inn to settle down. Suqi ate in the street, always safe. Second, she listened to gossip and inquired about some gossip. However, he seems to see that people in this small town don''t like gossip. Everyone only focuses on what they are doing. Occasionally they talk about their own things, which makes Suqi feel very strange. But what Suqi didn''t find was that as soon as he put it on, the people behind him would stop and look at his small figure. Suqi stopped at the door of a house called Ramadan building and looked at the people coming in and out. Suqi looked around again. It might be the Best Inn. He stepped in quickly with his short legs. "Boss, give me an upper room." Suqi''s voice was clear and pleasant. The boss, who was making an abacus, could not help but beat a thrill and suddenly looked like Suqi.Look at Suqi, there are other people behind him, only Suqi. The boss''s face was covered with doubts. "You alone?" Su Qi looked behind him. He was really alone. Can''t the boss see it? "Boss, what''s wrong with me alone?" Suzie didn''t think it was strange for a child to live in an inn. He had lived alone before! It''s just the boss''s eyes. Why is it so strange? Suzie squinted, no, it was the eyes of the people in the whole town who were very strange, especially when looking at him, with a lot of fear and curiosity. "The problem is no, but this young man, are you sure you want to live in this small town?" "What do you mean?" Suqi heard the implication. It is only in order to have a night''s rest that he will settle down in this small town. Isn''t it inexplicable for the boss to ask? "I''d like to ask, where are you from, young master? We haven''t had strangers in for decades. Don''t you think they look at you strangely? " The boss seemed to look at Suzie sympathetically. "I haven''t seen a stranger for decades, and I look so good-looking. It''s strange that they don''t look?" In fact, after hearing the boss''s words, Suqi''s heart had already retreated. He seemed to have entered the place he shouldn''t have entered, but he just came in. "Ha ha!" Su Qi smiles and looks at the boss with a fawning face. "Boss, why is it called ghost town? Is there a ghost? " In fact, Suzie is more curious about this. "Young master, you come in first." The boss looked around warily. "I''ll take you to the room first." The boss came out of the counter. Suqi looks sad. Can he stop? It was better for him to go to the mountain than to be looked at with strange eyes here. He felt flustered. He didn''t know how far away he was from the capital of Haoyue kingdom. Today, it was the spirit of fire that took him to fly. With the speed of fire spirit, he should be far away from the capital of Haoyue kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 "Boss, do you know Haoyue kingdom?" Suzie, as he followed the boss upstairs, asked. "I don''t know." The boss replied quickly. Suzy stopped abruptly. The boss quickly looked back at Suqi. "Boss, I can''t live, I''ll go first!" Su Qi fake smile, even Haoyue country have not heard of, his from Haoyue country is really too far, too far. "Young master, if you can''t leave so late, just listen to me. Tonight you can stay here for a night, and tomorrow I''ll try to send you out of the ghost town." "Why should you do something about it? I can get out myself Suzie, his heart is even more trembling, he seems to be really in the wrong place. "Young master, you are a stranger. You don''t know the rules of our ghost town. Our ghost town has existed for nearly a hundred years. There are many foreigners like young master. None of the people who don''t come here have ever come out of the ghost town alive. Come with me first." The boss said and walked on. Suqi hesitated to follow her. She didn''t think that the boss would be a good man. Whatever he was, she would go up first and then know whether it was Longtan or tiger''s den. Suqi took a deep breath, emboldened himself, and followed the boss up to the second floor. As soon as I went upstairs, a musty smell came. Suzy couldn''t help but cover her nose quickly with her hand. "How long has your place been deserted?" Suqi looked around in disgust and wiped it clean. Where did the musty smell come from? "This wooden house, which has no one to live in all year round, naturally has a musty smell." The boss, said with disapproval, opened a door at will, a stronger musty smell came. Suzie couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help stepping back. "I can''t live with such a strong smell." Suzie turned around and was going downstairs. Who knows the boss eye one Lin, quickly touched the mechanism by the door. An iron dragon suddenly fell heavily. Since Su Qi contracted the camera, his ear power was not so good. He didn''t even lift his head, so he quickly went downstairs. On the first floor, there are already several people holding their heads in their headscarves. The man stares at him fiercely. The boss also went down the first floor and looked at Suqi with strange eyes. "In fact, you can install it again. If you go on, you may believe you." Suzy put her hands around her chest and looked at the boss sarcastically. The boss is not pretending to be a good man, showing his own nature. "I didn''t expect that you were very cautious at a young age. This is not a place for human beings to enter casually. If you come here, you will die." The boss''s words let Suqi''s mind suddenly, isn''t this boss human? But he didn''t feel any other breath in him. "What the hell is this place?" Suzie lost his mind to play. He is very tired today and doesn''t want to play hide and seek with them. "Ghost town, the place where the dead stay, don''t you find that they all have a dull expression? Is there no focus in the eyes? " The boss gave a strange smile. "Are they dead?" Suzie looked at the people around him with disbelief. Yes, their expression was very unafraid. "They are alive in the day and dead at night, so you can eat delicious food tonight. However, no one who comes to this ghost town goes out alive, including you and us. For our own survival, we can only offer you to the ghost king." "Ghost king?" Suzie frowned. Is there a ghost in the world? "Good! Ghost king, right! Where is he? When I go to meet him, if I want to eat him, I want him to be blessed. " Su Qi was fearless. The boss frowned and looked at Su Qi''s fearless expression. His face changed. Over the years, he has arrested countless people who have broken into the ghost town. None of them is not afraid. Is this child because he is not sensible or because he is too bold? The king asked to see the ghost. "What are you doing? Aren''t you going to give the little night to the ghost king? " Suqi looked at the boss impatiently. It seemed that the problem was the ghost king. "It''s you who want to die. Don''t blame us for being cruel." Boss, his face became dignified. They haven''t sent people to the ghost king for nearly a month. If they don''t send people to the ghost king, they will suffer. "You have no heart, where do you come from?" Suqi couldn''t help sarcasm. "Take him away."The boss finally ruthless, die, who are afraid, since can live, why die? Two men, Muna, stepped forward and grabbed Suzie''s arm. "Don''t touch me. Just follow you." Suzie quickly got rid of them. The boss also looked and waved the two men down. "Come with me!" With that, the boss went forward to lead the way. Su Qi was thinking as he walked. He planned to do something in his mind. With his current strength, as long as he was not a master of the Xuanwu level or above, he could get out of it. Boss, after walking for a distance, he couldn''t help but look back at Suqi. He was still as fearless as before. It is night, king Lin day vaguely woke up. Look at the night, a little heavy. Slightly moved the body, suddenly tilted his head to see. Geng sang Yao was sleeping soundly on his arm. Gengsangyao exposed most of his fragrant shoulders, which made his dark eyes hot. Gengsangyao seemed to feel that Junlin was awake. She stirred her eyelashes slightly and looked at the king Lin day gently. "My emperor, it''s still early. Let''s go to sleep for a while." In fact, gengsangyao was a little nervous. If the emperor had not forgotten Su Zimo this time, she would have no idea. "Yao''er, do nothing? How can I sleep? " Jun Lin Tian''s eyes were soft and shining, and his big hand gently crossed gengsangyao''s smooth and tender skin. Gengsangyao''s heart suddenly missed a beat. "My emperor!" Jun Lin Tian side of the body, "Yao''er, you are beautiful, you are the most charming woman I have ever seen." "Oh Her heart was smothered by her deep eyes. "Isn''t there a more beautiful woman in my emperor''s heart?" Gengsangyao asked tentatively. When the king came to the sky, he held gengsangyao in his arms, and his cold lips suddenly covered him. "In my heart, Yao''er is the only woman." Finish saying that, Jun Lin day overbearing and powerful intake, gengsangyao did not have the slightest resistance. Hearing Jun Lingtian''s words, she instantly smiles and allows Jun Lin Tian to take it from her crazily. As long as Jun Lin Tian forgets Su Zimo from now on, she can let Jun Lin Tian disintegrate Mingyue villa step by step. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Suqi was led up the mountain. When he entered the ghost town, he didn''t find it. Now he walked along the back mountain of ghost town. This time, Suqi made a big jump. On the way into the mountain, the trees were covered with red lines and some white cloth strips. In the hazy moonlight, it looks very penetrating. Suzie shivered for a moment. Suddenly, there was a black shadow in the night sky. A strange voice was sharp and strange. The boss who took the lead suddenly stopped and looked around in horror. "Stop for what, go?" Suzie suddenly yelled, and the boss was shocked by him. In fact, he is also a little afraid of his own psychology, but this time to show, to call people laugh. The boss was startled and looked back at Suqi. Cold said: "what is your ghost name? If the ghost King hears about it, our lives will be like ants, and our lives will be as cheap as paper. " "Oh! Do you know that? Isn''t ghost king not here? You''re scared. Your life is like a mole ant. You are the one whose life is as cheap as paper, not you. " "You..." The boss gave Suzie a hard look. "Well, well, I won''t talk to a dying man as fast as Chen, let''s go! It''s not far away. " Suqi stretched out his tongue at the boss''s back. He would follow him obediently. He had an idea in his heart. He wanted to see what the ghost in the legend looked like. Although his mother said that there was no ghost in the world, who could say it clearly? If he does see a ghost, he can show off with his mother when he goes back. "Wuwu..." Suddenly, a woman''s cry came from the night sky. The cry just like flying, just feel in the East, suddenly came to his head, that kind of crying makes the body tremble, the whole body crisp numb feeling, let the heart involuntarily mention the throat. The boss who led the way suddenly stopped and looked at the sky in horror. He couldn''t stop stepping back. "What''s the matter with you? Why stop again? " In fact, Suqi also felt numb when he heard the seeping voice. "You want to die! This is the ghost King''s wife crying. If she is disturbed, she will be more cruel than the ghost king. " "Ah Su Qi suddenly widened his eyes. The ghost king had his wife! "Have you seen her?" Suzie looked up and looked around. "I don''t want to live to see her. I can see her. Isn''t that a bad thing? That''s a more terrifying person than I''ve ever seen. " The boss wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his face turned white in an instant, because he saw a red figure gradually approaching him. The feeling of lightness and flutter makes people''s scalp numb, throat tight, chest stuffy, and makes people feel gas suddenly blocked in the throat, which makes people feel powerless, which can make people collapse to the extreme. This time, not only the boss saw it, but Suqi saw it. He only felt the hairs on his back stand up. "Woo Hoo..." Let a person''s scalp numb voice again, seem to have a deep resentment. The four men who followed Suqi ran away. Suzie was speechless, which scared them to death. "Third." All of a sudden, a loud drink came from behind Suqi. Suqi suddenly turned back and saw an older man with several people coming. "Big brother, why are you here? I''m taking this child to sacrifice the ghost king?" "Mischievous, he is just a return son. How can he give it to the ghost king?" The man walked into Suqi with anger on his face. "Brother, you think I want to! No one has been in ghost town for a month! Tomorrow night is the deadline for the king of ghosts. If we don''t offer people, we will die. It''s better to die one than all of us! " "That''s right, but how can we take the life of a child to our life?" The more the man heard, the more angry he looked at the third. Su Qi saw that the old man seemed to be quite upright, and his words were still human. "Brother, don''t I have no change? Seeing that the deadline is coming, we can''t watch the ghost King destroy our town! This is where we have lived for generations. " There was a strong fear in his tone. "Children are our hope. We have lived under the oppression of the ghost king for generations. We can''t blindly cater to them. We must find a way to solve the root cause." The man took a sharp look at the front, with a strong hatred. I didn''t expect that after hearing this, he looked around in panic and walked into the man a few steps in a hurry. "No, brother? How can you say that here? If the ghost King hears us, we''ll all die here. ""Hum!" The man snorted coldly. "If he really killed me, I still feel at ease that I don''t have to be on guard against them all day long." The man said sonorously and forcefully. As soon as Suqi listened, it seemed that the ghost king had tortured them for a long time. Moreover, Su Qi discovered that their accomplishments were not high, and they were all within the Jin Xuan period. "Why do you offer foreigners to the ghost king? Does the ghost king want to eat people or do something?" Suzy asked suddenly. The man looked at Suqi in surprise. Since the child can stand in front of him calmly and ask such a question at this time, she is surprised by her calm expression. "Are you not afraid?" The man asked subconsciously. "Can fear solve the problem?" Su Qi asked coldly. In fact, although the red figure''s voice was very penetrating, her breath was not strong, which showed that the ghost King''s wife was not very powerful. "Even if not afraid, the problem has not been solved." Said the man, disheartened. I suddenly think of something. "Young master, how did you get into ghost town?" The man looked at Suqi as if he were not a child of ordinary people. If you look at his calm manner, it''s really disappointing. "Flying in." Su Qi said in a big way that he had let the fire spirit go to the north. There were all places in the town to stop and rest. However, as soon as he fell, he arrived at the ghost town. "Flying in?" Since I don''t understand, how did Suzie fly in here? "What do you say about the ghost king? I think you''re all scared to death. " Suqi put her hands around her chest and looked around her. The environment here was really appalling. "To tell you, what can you do as a child? The best way to solve this problem is to send you to him now. " The third quickly retorted. Su Qi raised her eyebrows and looked at her, her eyes flashing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 "In fact, I have a better way, that is, when you send me to the ghost king, I will kill you first!" Suqi blinked her big eyes. The eyelashes on her eyes were long and black, and they seemed to be alive with life. "What''s your big talk, you little boy? If you want you to kill us, how can you come here with me The third looked at Suqi angrily. But after listening to the man in front of Suqi, his heart was full of doubts and suspicions. This child dares to be alone outside, and calm when things happen, really can''t be underestimated. "You may not believe me, but as long as you don''t want to, none of you want to bring Xiaoye to the ghost king." Suqi finished and walked forward coldly. Close his eyes. Close his eyes. Suddenly opened his eyes, Su Qi''s mouth filled with a sneer. In front of these people in the golden period, there are indeed elephants and ants in the first level of cultivation in the Holy Xuanqi period. No wonder they were afraid of the ghost king. While Suqi was exploring his surroundings, the man was also testing his accomplishments. But he did not detect the cultivation of Suqi, it seems that there is a force to block his prying, but he can be sure that the child''s cultivation is very high. "Ah Suddenly, the four men brought by the man suddenly fell to the ground, rolling on the ground in pain. "Nanmu, what''s wrong with you?" "Mayor, we are in pain. We don''t want to be living dead." Nanmu said painfully. Su Qimeng turns around, a look, the expression of the four people instantly become numb up. "Look! Look! Big brother, the ghost king is looking for revenge for our unfaithfulness, and our retribution has come. " The old three looked scared, but there was no crying and howling. "You shut up, if you didn''t do anything tonight? How can such a thing happen Suqi quickly walked over, squatted down and looked at the four men with the expression of Muna. They were purple at the corners of their lips. It seemed that they were poisoned. "What are you doing?" The third rushed over and looked at Suqi contemptuously. "What are you yelling at? Even if there''s retribution, it''s going to be on a ruthless person like you. " Suqi ignored the third. Quickly take out the alchemist and put it into the mouth of the four. "Are you an alchemist?" The man looks at Suzie in surprise. Suqi got up and patted her white palm. Instead of answering the man''s words, she said faintly: "they are not evil, but poisoned." "What poisoning? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand it. They have become living dead. They work nonstop during the day, and like dead people at night. Muna has no feelings. It''s because of you that they become like this. " The old three roared at Suqi angrily. Suzy frowned in displeasure. "If you don''t bring me here, you won''t hurt them." Suzy is too lazy to talk to the third. He turned to look at the mayor. "They''re just poisoned, not dead." "Are you sure?" The man looks at Suzie in surprise. "You can also choose not to believe me. I need to study the poison to know its toxicity and toxicity. As soon as you know what kind of poison they have in it, the antidote can be prepared immediately." Su Qixin vowed that he didn''t want to be involved in such a business, but it was difficult for him to get involved in this matter. "Big brother, how can you believe what a child said? Now the ghost king is angry, we still want to think, how can we let the ghost King calm down? That''s the big thing. " Old three has not believed Suqi''s words, in his eyes, a child, can have what ability, know to play. "Shut up." The mayor yelled at the old three, the fool, didn''t he see it by this time? This child is not an ordinary child at all. When he just stepped forward, he was exploring the atmosphere around him. "Big brother, we have already alerted the ghost king. If we go back like this, we will all suffer." The third one was worried, for fear that the next moment, bad luck would come to him. "Go back and talk." The mayor obviously needs to be calm. "Young master, what''s your name and where are you from?" The mayor said that the temperature had changed a little bit. The child''s face is still calm, delicate facial features can''t be moved. "Uncle mayor, my name is Suqi. I come from Haoyue country. It''s OK for the mayor''s uncle to call me Suqi!"Suqi directly introduced that they were dressed in gray clothes. They were almost isolated from the outside, including the living utensils he saw when he entered the town. They were all backward. No wonder that old three has not heard of Haoyue kingdom. "Well, I''ll call you Suzie." The mayor looked at the four people on the ground. They can walk on their own, though they look dumb. "Old three, you are too bold today. You should go back tonight. After that, we will try to figure out how to deal with the ghost King tomorrow." "Big brother, if we want to be able to deal with the ghost king, we still need to send people to the ghost King''s hand? His cultivation is so high that he can kill us with his little finger. The wife of the ghost king has just seen us! He won''t let us go back like this. Does the mayor have the heart to kill us with the people in our town? " The third old man tried to persuade the mayor, but he could not afford it. This is the only stranger who has entered the ghost town in the past month. "As I said, we can''t trade the lives of children for our lives." The mayor has decided, the old three wriggled around the corner of his lips. He did not speak, but shook his head helplessly. Su Qi looked at the two men and did not speak. Although he wanted to see the ghost king, he had a better understanding of his roots. The mayor seemed to be able to tell him a story happily. It was not too late for him to listen to his story and come here again. Anyway, Suqi now has enough time to find more things to do, so he will not miss his mother so much. "Let''s go!" Suzie quietly turned and followed them. A few people just left, a red shadow quietly fell on the top of the tree, looking at the few people gradually away. In the moonlight, her face is very pale, her eyes are very black, a pair of green pupils are very penetrating, at first glance, more frightening than ghosts. After watching for a while, a white shadow floated to her back, the two people looked at each other very much, the man''s face was even more pale, the deep black eyes made people can''t bear to look directly. "The little boy''s blood is clean!" The woman in red suddenly opened her mouth and her voice was hoarse. "I will let them send you, clean blood, will make your appearance more and more beautiful, so many years, I am looking forward to your beautiful face all the time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "Then hurry up. I can''t wait." Women close to the man''s face, gently spit breath, so that the man''s body can not stop trembling. "Wait a minute. I''ll ask them to send you the child tomorrow night at the latest. You''ll see your amazing changes." The man violently pulled off the red silk scarf on the woman''s head, and a white hair leaked out instantly, setting off the pale face like paper, which can make people''s fear rise to the extreme. The man looked at the woman''s hair and picked his eyebrows. "The woman who sent me last time, after you drank her blood, the hair still hasn''t changed." "The woman''s body is dirty, and her blood is of no use to me. But the child''s is different. I can smell it. His blood is very clean and clean." The woman said, but also toward the place where Suqi stood sniffing, closed a pair of black eyes, a face of enjoyment. She has been waiting for this kind of pure blood for nearly 100 years. Now she has finally waited. She must not miss it. "Tonight, I will love you well, and tomorrow I will let that child come over and mend your body." The man said, a purple lips pout, fierce toward the woman kiss the past. The woman''s body trembled slightly and wrapped up the man tightly. Back in town, the mayor took Suzie to his home. The third didn''t go back, but went to the mayor''s house. The mayor frowned. "Third, why don''t you come back and follow me?" "Go back. Can I sleep? Me? " The third one splashed on the chair. Suqi also impolitely reached the chair, but what he did not know was that the ghost king and his wife had long thought of him. "You look worried. Are you missed by the ghost king and his wife?" Suzie said suddenly. "Hum!" The old three snorted coldly, "you are missed, I will not be missed, I am a bad old man, what does he want me to do? What they want is a tender and tender child like you. When there is no outsider coming in last month, they will choose one of our own children to give to the ghost king. If there is no other outsider coming in before tomorrow, it will be on my children''s head. Can I not worry? " The third almost lost his head and yelled at Suqi. The mayor also has a dignified face. He has forgotten that it''s the turn of the third family. "It''s no use yelling at me. You have to know clearly that those who should come will come. Even if you send me there, what can you do? If there is no outsider coming in next month, your children will suffer as well. Your children are human beings, and others'' children are not human beings? I am my young darling. Even if you want to ruin my life, I will not let you spoil it at will Suqi said coldly, so it is. Suzy looked at the mayor. "Mayor, why don''t you tell me about the ghost king and his wife?" "Suqi, the ghost king and his wife have been in this ghost town for nearly a hundred years. Every three months, we will send young people''s men and women to them. If we don''t send them to them, they will make waves, destroy our crops and let some little ghosts come out to make trouble. Moreover, the people in this place have not been out for a hundred years. What''s the outside look like? We don''t know at all, but there are people who come in, but none of them can go out alive. For our own sake, we will send outsiders to the ghost king, but after we go to the ghost king palace, none of those people come out alive. Their bodies are thrown to a place not far away from the ghost king palace. Some people who offend the ghost King carelessly will look like a little childe in the daytime The people I met were like those who had no feelings. In the evening, they were like a living dead person without any feelings. There were not many people in our town. The rest of them were old, weak and disabled, and the only few children were living in fear. " The mayor began to pour bitterness on his face. "Hum!" After hearing this, Su Qi did not feel at all, but gave a cold hum. The third and the mayor looked at him in surprise. "You don''t have to look at me. You are all asking for help. If you are obedient, you will make your ghost town into this situation. Have you never resisted?" Suzie looked at them for a hundred years. Couldn''t they think of a way to deal with the ghost king? The mayor bowed his head in shame and said quietly, "the ghost king and his wife are very powerful. We have tried to deal with them secretly, but they all know that the people who take part in dealing with them will die one by one. At the end of the day, there are fewer and fewer people. No one dares to have this idea. In the end, the rest can only be obedient." "Third, you still have the heart to sit here and chat. The ghost king was angry and said that you arrested a child today and sent it back again. He gave a final notice. If we don''t send that child tomorrow night, he will eat our son."The third daughter-in-law came in crying. She looked a little old-fashioned in gray. "So soon did he know?" The third quickly got up from the stool, eyes full of panic, looking at his wife. "How can you hide from him about the ghost town? How could you be so confused? All the people have been sent. Why bring them back? Don''t you hurt our son? " The third daughter-in-law drooped her shoulder with tears. "Xi''er''s mother, calm down first. Your children are human beings, and other people''s children are human beings. How can we exchange the lives of other people''s children for the lives of our children?" "Mayor, don''t speak so well. It''s not up to your family. You can say whatever you want? My family only has a son who grows up to 15 years old. If I want to send him to the ghost King''s mouth, I''d better let me die. " Suddenly, the third daughter-in-law looked at Suqi. She quickly wiped away her tears. "Is that the child you caught today?" The third daughter-in-law looked at Suqi sullently. When she saw her face, she was a little stunned, but she soon came back to her mind. She clenched her hands tightly. For her son, she could only apologize to him. As soon as Suzy looked into her eyes, she knew what she wanted to do? The third daughter-in-law walked towards Suqi. "Ah! What do you want to do, third daughter-in-law? " The mayor was surprised to see the third daughter-in-law, the body also suddenly stood up. "What can I do? You can''t do it? I''ll do it. I can''t let my child do anything. I''ll send him to the ghost King now. " The third daughter-in-law said in a cold voice and walked quickly towards Suqi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 "Xi''er Niang, don''t be impulsive." The mayor advised him to take a few steps and stop. But Xi''er Niang could not listen to other words at this time. She only wanted her son to live. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she would let her son live. Su Qi coldly looked at his wife who rushed to her. Her eyes were full of Xiao killing meaning. She was also a mother, but not the same heart. "Child, for the sake of my child, I can only apologize to you." Xi''er Niang said, reaching out to hold Qi''er. No sooner had her hand reached out than Suzie disappeared into the chair. "Ah Xi''er Niang looks at the empty chair like a ghost. When she comes to her senses, she looks for Suqi''s silver everywhere. "Well, what''s going on here? What about people, and people? " The third and the mayor were also very surprised! "If you want to exchange your son''s life with my master''s life, your son is not worthy." Su Qi sat on the beam of the house, opened his mouth coldly and showed his killing intention in his big eyes. "I don''t want to, but who''s calling you bad luck? You just broke into this ghost town. If you don''t come to this ghost town, you won''t encounter such a thing. " Although Xi''er Niang was shocked and Su Qi suddenly disappeared, she still didn''t want to give up. After all, it was related to her son''s life. "Hum!" Suqi snorted coldly and quickly released his own pressure. The gap between the peak of Jin Xuan period and Shen Xuan period is more than a little bit. The three soon vomited blood and looked up at Suqi in disbelief. "Young master, we know that we are wrong. Don''t release the pressure." Xi''er''s mother''s accomplishments are not high, which makes her more miserable. The mayor looked at Suqi with bright eyes. "Suzie, you, you come down first. We can talk about it sometimes." The mayor looked at Suzie, praying. Suzie then took up the pressure and flew down. His face was still not good. Xi''er Niang quickly returns to the old three''s side and looks at Su Qi with vigilance. He was about to move and he moved again and again. They are already dead bodies now. "Don''t be in delusion. Let me have a good sleep tonight. As for the ghost King''s Suqi, I will help you solve it tomorrow." Suqi said coldly that since he couldn''t go, he had to fight. Unconsciously, looking at Suqi''s firm and convincing eyes, the three believed Su Qi''s words. "Thank you! Suzie, I''ll send someone to prepare your room for you Suzie nodded and looked at the hour. It was midnight. It was hard for him to sleep. "The third, the third daughter-in-law, you go back first, come back tomorrow morning, we all discuss." "I see." The third replied feebly. He got up and helped his daughter-in-law to leave. Su Qijun''s face was cold and heavy, and his lips were tight. "Suzie, come with me. I''ll take you to your room." "Have you ever seen the ghost king and his wife?" Suqi asked coldly The mayor paused and shook his head. "I only know that their husbands are red and white. No one has ever seen their true faces. They like to float around in the air at night, especially the wife of the ghost king. She loves to cry at night. Her cry always scares the children from sleeping? When she is in a bad mood, she will cry all night, making the ghost town people uneasy. " On hearing this, Suqi''s eyes flashed a light: "she''s sick. She likes to cry and howl in the middle of the night." If it was not for this series of events that happened later, he would have a chance to visit the ghost palace when he arrived tonight. I really want to see what they look like. What they just ate must be cunning, cruel and tolerant. He must see their true faces tomorrow night. "Why can''t you go out?" Suzie asked again. When he came, he didn''t feel that there was a barrier around him. "We don''t know, anyway, we can''t get out of the woods, no matter how we go? It''s all in the ghost King''s territory. " "Don''t be too absolute. It seems that the ghost king is really a cunning one. You have not succeeded in fighting him for 100 years. If I am not careful, I may be the next one to enter their mouths. " Su Qi said slowly, delicate face with a faint smile, but people feel inexplicably cold feet. The mayor took a look, quickly opened his eyes and looked at Suqi''s appearance. It was not him, but the ghost king and his wife. But the mayor suddenly remembered one thing. He said quickly, "Suqi, there is one more thing. The ghost king is good at poisoning. As you can see tonight, he will quietly make you become a living dead person. There are a lot of people in our ghost town, but many of them have become living dead people, which makes this dead ghost town."Suqi raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s really poison. I''ll work out an antidote for you as soon as possible." After a pause, Suqi asked again, "do ghost kings only appear at night?" "Yes, they only come and go at night. After nightfall, no one is allowed to go near the ghost king palace. Once they get close to it, they will die." When he said this, the mayor took a look at Suqi. I saw him droop his eyes, the bottom of his eyes makes people can''t see clearly what he is thinking, but his look is plain, without any trace of fear. "Suzy, do you have any plans for tomorrow?" Asked the mayor carefully. They have to have a good plan and can''t give Suqi any trouble. Su Qi raised his eyes, covered his eyes, and said with a smile, "that''s not true. But I''ve looked around tonight. Their accomplishments are above the Shengxuan period, and your accomplishments are in the Jinxuan period. It''s really difficult for you to deal with them, but there''s no way out of heaven. You won''t find a way out." "Ha ha ha..." The mayor burst out laughing, "Suqi, there is no way out of heaven. Suqi, as long as you help us kill the ghost king and his wife, I will certainly thank you again!" A look of expectation rose in the mayor''s eyes. He was looking forward to the coming of this day for a long time. Their accomplishments could only be cultivated to the fifth level of the Jin Xuan period, which was the most powerful. He once heard the elders say that the cultivation in this world did not know about the Jin Xuan period, and there were still higher accomplishments. He thought that the Jin Xuan period that they could only practice should have something to do with the ghost king and his wife here. "Mayor, don''t say it too early, or wait for the results to come out." Suqi''s temperament has been tempered a lot. In fact, he doesn''t like people in ghost town very much, but what can he do? You have to be patient when you encounter yourself. "Good!" The mayor nodded, but one day, they would place their hope on a child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 After Suzie enters the room, he quickly sets up a barrier around the room. After that, he went to bed at ease. I didn''t sleep the night before yesterday, but I dare to go the whole day today. Soon after Suzie fell, there was an even breath. The sun rises slowly, the gentle breeze blows in the face, already some heat. He Yunting lay on the bed for a few days. He couldn''t sleep any more. He got up early and moved in the garden. "Uncle Hector, are your wounds better! So early today? " Su oak came to heyunting with a clear mind. Maybe he is in a good mood today! Now that he is dressed in white, he looks more elegant, even the smile on the corner of his mouth is very gentle. "Oak son, uncle he has been much better. He has been sleeping too long. He can''t sleep. Get up early and have some activities. Oak son, it seems that you are in a good mood today?" He Yunting laughingly looks at Su oak''s smiling face. In a trance, Qi''er''s shadow is inside. "Seeing uncle he getting better, how could oak be in a bad mood?" Su oak raised his eyes and looked at he Yunting. In the morning light, he said a simple white robe. His face was still a little pale, but still could not cover his handsome face. "Thank you! Oak. " Mo Niang told him all the things. If it wasn''t for oak and light cold, he would not have been able to stand here to enjoy the scenery? "Uncle he said that is out of the ordinary. We are a family. Thank you. We don''t have to talk about it. If your mother is here, she will give you a punch without hesitation?" Su oak smiles. In front of he Yunting, he doesn''t hide his character. "Well! Not in the future. " He Yunting took a deep breath, the smell of flowers is very good! "By the way, Quercus, what''s going on in Zisang?" Su oak a listen, eyes flash, "he uncle still don''t know good." "Is Qi''er worried that I can''t stand it?" He Yunting forced his face to laugh. He could ignore the death of the prince, but his father, how could he put his mind down? "The people of king Lin Tian and the Wu people have already attacked the city of Zisang state. In a few days at most, they will take Zisang state." He Yunting listened, and his body trembled slightly. I didn''t expect it would be so fast. I hope that the person arranged by him secretly can save his father. If he lives, he will have everything. "Early this morning, uncle Puda came to the news that junlintian was completely controlled by gengsangyao. He had completely forgotten my mother, and uncle Puda tried to mention my mother''s affairs again, and he was suddenly furious." "I said? What should happen will happen, and no one can change it. " The night light cold one face exclamation walked over. Wu people want to die of Momo. How could gengsangyao put the big tree of junlintian without using it? "Junlintian is cold. How can junlintian stand the temptation? Quer son, your name is Puda. Don''t mention your mother''s affairs. If I guess right, Geng sangyao already suspects Lin Puda. That woman is suspicious of serious illness. Ah! Is suspicion a disease Night light cold goes to them, a buttock has no image to sit on the stone bench. "Because of what you said should happen, I didn''t go back to Zisang." He Yunting looks at the night light cold. Although he had no feelings for Zisang country, he also raised his own land, which was almost gone. How could he feel better. "Yes, no matter what you do, how can you stop the disaster of Zisang? It will still happen. " Night light cold said is the truth, destiny can not be violated, this is his father said the so-called destiny. "You are all here Mu Yunyue is wearing a pink dress and a simple bun with 3000 green silk. Looking beautiful and generous, she looked at several people with a smile, and finally her eyes fell on the body of the night light cold. Night light cold smile, a good sitting upright body. "Aunt, are you busy so early?" Su asked. "Oak son, your second uncle has come back, but the second elder brother has brought back a woman, saying that Qi''er introduced her to Mingyue Mountain Villa, waiting in the living room!" "Oh Su oak frowned. Why didn''t he hear Qi Er talk about it that night? "Come on, oak. Let''s go and have a look." The night light cold gets up, Qi Er does what ghost again, can''t be to save a person again, beat the person back to bright moon mountain villa! "No, you are here to talk to uncle he, oak son alone to see it." Su oak actually saw that his aunt came here to see Uncle Ye. There are many people doing such small things in Mingyue villa. Looking at his aunt''s appearance, he seemed to like Uncle Ye very much."All right." Night light cold suddenly feel oneself to ask for no interest. In fact, he just wanted to see what the woman looked like. He Yunting is also a passer-by. Seeing mu Yunyue''s eyes full of tenderness, you can know her mind of light cold at night. "I''m tired. Talk to me!" He Yunting is not going to stay, he feels very embarrassed. "Where are you going? Didn''t oak let me stay to chat with you? Now that Miss Mu is here, you are in a hurry to leave. " Night light cold to he Yunting made a look, he left, he face this mu Miss alone, he will feel very embarrassed. "Night light cold, I am a patient, I doubt out for a long time, wound some pain." He Yunting automatically ignores the light cold eyes in the night. Miss Mu has a trace of him. What does he stay for? "He Gongzi." This is, wearing a white dress nianfeiluan came over. "Miss Nian, please say so." He Yunting smiles at the light cold of the night. He can''t stop him! This miss Nian came to ask him to take the medicine. "Mr. He, go to breakfast first. It''s time to take medicine." Read flying Luan finish saying, respectively and night light cold, Mu cloud Yue nodded to say hello! "I''ll go back to take the medicine. Talk to me." Night light cold pursed lips, really see color forget friends. When he Yunting passes by muyunyue, he doesn''t smile with deep meaning. Mu Yunyue immediately understands. With a smile and shame, she lowered her head and crept up two blushes on her face, which he found. But mu Yunyue didn''t give up. She eased her mood and went to the night light cold. Nian feiluan also leaves with he Yunting. "Mr. night, breakfast is ready. Let''s go and have breakfast together." Mu Yunyue''s voice is very soft, eyes affectionate looking at the night light cold. Looking at mu Yunyue''s expression, the night light cold more or less can feel some. It is just that she is a senior lady in Cloud City. It seems that there is too much difference between their identities. Moreover, he will not live in any of the four countries in the future. He must return to his family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "Good!" No matter what you think? Night light cold still agreed. They walked shoulder to shoulder to the dining room. Muyunyue in the heart of others more happy, at least, night light cold does not refuse her, pink dress lining her beautiful face more streamer brilliant, walking on the path of flowers everywhere, people are more delicate than flowers. In the hall, the little figure of oak stepped into the hall. I heard a voice of ecstasy. "Qi Er, when did you come back?" Beibing Yaqi didn''t expect to see Suqi here. If she had known, they would have come back together. Su oak frowned. Sure enough, it was Qi''er who did it again. Why did he take everyone to Mingyue villa? I looked up at Yaqi in beibing. She was wearing a light yellow dress, full of green silk, and was casually lifted up with a yellow hairpin. In the Yellow hairpin, there was a glimmer of bright light. The skin was like snow. Especially that pair of clear eyes, from time to time, flashed a dazzling light like a crescent moon, which made people couldn''t help being fascinated by it. "Ah! Miss beibing, he''s not Qi''er, but oak''er, Qi''er''s brother. " Mu Yunhan said quickly. "Ah As like as two peas, he looked at Suu, who looked at him in a big way. He looked the same. He looked more steady and a little more cunning. "Second uncle, are you back?" Su oak will be shocked if you don''t have you. She walks to her position without expression and sits down. "Well! Quer''er, the second uncle went out this time and met Qi''er in Longhu town. This miss beibing has no place to go. Qi''er gives her a token and asks her to stay in Mingyue villa for a while Night light cold explained. Su oak nodded. Since Qi''er arranged it, he could not refuse. "Your name is oak, aren''t you?" North ice Yaqi asked Su quer with a smile, but on his big cold eyes, she quickly pursed her lips, the child is so powerful momentum. "Well!" Su oak nodded. "Since Qi''er trusts you, you can live in Mingyue villa." "Thank you! Oak. " Beibing Yaqi didn''t expect Su oak to trust her brother so much. Without asking about her life experience, she decided to stay, but if she didn''t live here, where could she go? She''s having a hard time getting home. "By the way, querer, miss beibing is a member of the Tara people. Her family has been sealed and is now homeless." Mu Yunhan explained again. "Tamu people?" Su oak looked at the North ice Yaqi in doubt. "Do you know the heaven clan and the witch clan?" "Yes! Oak son, this disaster is from the witch clan, but it seems that something happened to the Tian clan. " A mention of this, North ice Yaqi sad. "The little master of the Tian family and his sister are all in Mingyue villa." "Is it? It seems that they are as homeless as I am. " Beibing Yaqi''s simple and lovely face is full of sadness, don''t know how to return a responsibility? Mu Yunhan doesn''t like to see her like this. He still likes her chattering and laughing. Su oak doesn''t speak. More people may be homeless now. "Uncle, is Qi''er OK?" "When the second uncle saw him, he was OK." Mu Yunhan doesn''t worry about it. Qi''er is very smart and can handle the witch people freely. "That''s good! Go to breakfast! It''s all ready. " Su oak got up. Mu Yunhan nodded and his parents were here. He had to see them returning to Cloud City. Recently, they were so busy that Yunfan couldn''t cope with many things when he was alone in Cloud City. When the sun shines into some shady room, Suqi opened his eyes. He blinked and looked around. Oh! It''s not a dream. Everything is true. He''s still in the ghost town. His eyes slightly narrowed, looking out of the window into the sun, this sleep with really comfortable. "Dong Dong..." There was a knock on the door. Suzy frowned. He was just about to fall down and sleep again. Suzie shook his head, sharp light across the knocked door, he quickly removed the barrier method. "Come in." The door was pushed open, and a lady came in with breakfast. "Young master, it''s time to have breakfast." Thank you Suqi got out of bed slowly. There is water ready to wash by the window. Suzie went over and rinsed her face. I looked back at the breakfast on the table. A bowl of congee, and some small dishes, are not his favorite, but in such a place, he can not be choosy."Can I have a cup of warm water?" Su Qi was influenced by Su Zimo. After washing, he had to drink a cup of warm water before eating. His mother told him that he could clean his intestines and stomach. This persistence became a habit. "Good! Young master, eat first, and I''ll bring you water. " Suzy nodded and walked slowly to the table. "Ah Suzy couldn''t help sighing. "Ah! It''s really bad luck to hear crows crow Suzie''s face was dull, with her chin in her hands. "Cruel old lady, don''t ask where your son is? Is it dangerous now? How can there be no news at all? " Suzy closed her eyes. "Ah Finally, he sighed heavily. "Mother! Your son''s farting broke his heel this time. You can''t turn over the sesame shoulder tonight. It''s hard to finish the game. " "Young master, here comes the water." The old woman filled a pot of water in a brown earthen pot. There were some burnt marks on the bottom, which should have just been taken out of the fire. When Su Qi looked at it, it was like pouring a five flavor bottle. There were all kinds of sweet, sour, bitter, sweet and salty. Wasn''t this earthen jar used to hold ash? When did it become a water cup? "Leave it! Thank you Suzie had no appetite at all. The woman looked at Suzie''s expression, and she was embarrassed to smile. "Let''s laugh at you. We are so simple..." "It''s OK. You go out first." Suzie said quickly. He''d better eat his own dry food! The color of the porridge is yellow. Even if the vegetables are put, it should be white green and white green. With a little wave of his hand, Suqi turned the meal on the table into ashes. He took out the flax Baba in the ring ring of space. He warmed it slightly with the mysterious air. What he contracted was fire Warcraft. It was a piece of cake for him. After eating, Suzie ate another apple, and her stomach finally felt better. After eating, he opened his brain and quickly thought about how he would kill the ghost king and his wife at night. Generally, there are two kinds of people who eat human blood. One is the one that forces the demons to transform into shape, and the other is to cultivate evil and mysterious Qi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 "Whether you are a human being or a ghost, if you don''t let me go, I will be rude to you." Suzie tilted his small head. When he was full, he began to feel sleepy again. "Oh! The saddest thing in life is another one. If you don''t sleep enough, you will die! " Suzie''s hands supported her chin and her big eyes. Blinking, she looked pathetic. "Ah! Adversity brings talent, and I will make a big splash tonight... " Suzie got up and perked up. Su Qi met many strange things, not to mention the ghost king and his wife. How could anyone who could be touched be a ghost, pulling out a radish with mud? I will kill you all tonight. "Young master, eat well." The mayor came in smiling. Suzy looked at the things on the table. "Eat well, eat well." Su Qi exaggerates to say, in fact, he did not even move chopsticks, not his Su Qi dislike, only his mother took his mouth. "Suqi, all the people in charge of the ghost town are here. They want to hear your opinions." "Take my advice..." Suqi craned his neck, and a group of 50-60-year-old men actually came to say that they wanted to listen to his idea of returning a son at the age of five? They were too proud of him, Suzie. "Yes, they want to hear how you are going to kill the ghost king and his wife in the evening." The mayor was still smiling, just as Suzie was their Savior. "Well, then go out and have a look." Suzinu made a small mouth. What a big thing to do. He also had to come to the door to discuss this morning. For Suzie, it''s remarkable, but for the people in ghost town, it''s a matter of life and death. When we got to the main hall, there were two rows of people in dark gray, all of whom were about fifty years old. As soon as Su Qi appeared, he looked at him. As soon as Suqi looked at the formation, his big eyes quickly turned around and almost turned back. His task seemed a little huge. So many people''s lives were under his hands. How could he feel that he could not even lift his neck now. "Sit down, Suzie." The mayor pointed to the middle theme. As soon as Suqi looked, his big eyes were as big as those of a cow. "Mayor, isn''t that your position? How can I win over the guests?" Suqi shook his head, but his meaning was different. "No, Suqi is the representative of all of us today. If we succeed tonight, Suqi, you are the benefactor of our ghost town. You deserve this seat." The mayor was still smiling. Su Qi took a look at the theme and his big eyes flashed. Is he worthy of it? The ghost king and his wife are still dancing? But looking at so many pairs of expectant eyes, he Suqi can''t beat them back to their original shape! "Ha ha! The younger generation was raised. " Su Qi turned around and pulled the corner of his lips. He''s in trouble, he''s in a big deal, ma''am! Where the hell are you? "Excuse me, young master, do you really have a way to kill the ghost king and his wife?" Suzie''s ass is not in the chair yet. A hoarse voice asked coldly. Suzie quickly sat down and took a look at the questioner. A face of whiskers, a serious face, sharp eyes, giving a sense of ferocity. "Ha ha?" Su Qi cracked his lips with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 "Then Suqi would venture to ask, you have not killed the ghost king and his wife in 100 years. What is the reason for the failure?" Ask him if he can kill the ghost king and his wife. If he knows the result, will he need to sit here? "This..." The man with beard was asked by Su Qi. The faces of the two rows were different, but no one dared to speak out. Su Qi smiles triumphantly, can''t answer up! You have not killed a hundred years of people, suddenly asked me whether a child can be destroyed, I now answer you, if you fail, it is not a slap in the mouth? There is always a contingency. "Young master, our accomplishments are not as good as yours. Naturally, we can''t kill the ghost king and his wife. We are saying that if we can''t kill the ghost king and his wife tonight, we will all die. The mayor has said that you can kill the ghost king and his wife." The man sitting opposite his beard couldn''t help making a noise. "Ah Suzie looked at the mayor. "Mayor, can you count? Ah? " A look at the mayor, some embarrassed smile. "Where there is a will, there is a way. Suqi, you said last night that you could deal with Suqi of the ghost king and his wife. Of course, I have to tell everyone about such good news." "Yes, Suqi, we have been suppressed by the ghost king for a lifetime, and we can''t get out of this ghost town for a lifetime. This is how our generation lives. We can''t let our descendants suffer and suffer together and live a life of fear." The beard said again. Suzy frowned. Why do these people put their eggs in one basket? Should he think twice before he acts? "I would like to ask, if there is no one who can kill the ghost king and his wife, do you still want to spend a hundred years like this, and then give your descendants one by one to eat? Even if your cultivation is not as high as the ghost king, you are so numerous that you can beat the ghost king and his wife to death! As the saying goes, "if people are of the same mind, Mount Tai will move." Suqi said suddenly and didn''t want to say it. Now he said that he had a lot of farts to do. If they could have thought of these earlier, what else would Suqi do here? "You all go back! I''ll go to the ghost King''s palace in the evening. You can do whatever you want. " After that, Suqi jumped out of his chair. He was going to sleep for a long time. Needless to say, tonight, he must not be able to sleep. What''s more, it''s just a matter of saying nothing here. "Mayor, this This has not yet been discussed with the king? " The man with beard frowned and looked at Su Qi''s back with a puzzled face. "Uncle, don''t worry, we''ll wait for the good news of the evening." "Mayor, I said ugly things before, but we put all people''s lives on him. This can''t be a joke. If things don''t succeed tonight, Xier of my family can''t send it to the ghost King''s mouth. Suqi appears and takes the place of Xier." Old three fast voice said, a pair of eyes slightly gloomy looking at the mayor. "Old three, you see, your temper has come up again. When we can''t help it in the past month, isn''t it the same way?" The mayor looked at the third one angrily. "Mayor, I''m not talking about you. We''ve all learned about the power of the ghost king. It''s ridiculous to put the whole town''s life on one child." The old three roared indignantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 "Third, don''t say a word. After all these years, you''ve seen a ghost town person who will be as calm as Suzie. Go back! In the evening, everyone gathered here to send Suqi to the ghost palace. " The mayor sprang to his feet, looking very angry. The mayor was so angry that everyone was silent. Finally, under the gaze of the mayor, they got up and left one by one. In the palace of Haoyue kingdom. Gengsangyao is in a very good mood today. Jun Lin naively forgot Su Zimo. Now it''s only for Mingyue villa. Early in the morning, after Jun Lin Tian went to the early court, she discussed with Shuibei the wizard about how to deal with Mingyue Mountain Villa. "Shuibei wizard, how long has it been? Does Mingyue villa really have no other weaknesses?" Gengsangyao frown, to deal with Mingyue villa, imminent. "Yao''er, no, Su Zimo is very cautious in doing things, and the only person he cooperates with is Murong Shaofeng, the emperor of Xingyue kingdom. Therefore, it is not easy to defeat Su Zimo in business. On the one hand, it takes too much time, and we don''t know much about Su Qi in business. We have to find another way." Shuibei wizard also carefully considered this matter. "Su Zimo came back with revenge, and his work was impenetrable. It''s hard to find out the flaw. Another thing is that the people of Mingyue Mountain Villa are very loyal. If you inquire about Mingyue Mountain Villa, you will soon be regarded as a person who wants to plot an evil plan against Mingyue Mountain Villa. After su Zimo returned to Haoyue state, Su Zimo defeated his Ji''s house and Su''s family, who had survived for 100 years In the process, she didn''t have any loss, which shows that Su Zimo is well planned "Hum! If a wise man has a thousand worries, there will be a failure. This palace will not believe it. She will have no flaws. " Gengsangyao''s face is gloomy. No matter whether Su Zimo''s Curse of death can be lifted, he must kill Su Zimo in advance, otherwise Su Zimo will kill the devil, and the emperor will die in heaven. "Yao''er, don''t be rash. Have you forgotten Lin Qiushui''s lesson? Lin Qiushui thought about Su Zimo''s daughter Su Xin only when there was no way to defeat Su Zimo. What was the result? The result of Lin Qiushui is worse than anyone else. The last time he Yunting failed, they will be more defensive against us. " After many lessons, Shuibei wizard has calmed down a lot. "What about Suqi? Where is Suqi now?" Su Xin can''t move. Su oak can''t move. Let''s move Suqi! Now by the moon shadow palace people to deal with Cloud City, she has enough time to deal with Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan, I won''t let you and Su Zimo grow old together. I can''t get you, and no one else can get you. "We lost our man. The speed of Warcraft in his new contract is very fast, and Suqi is likely to go to the witch clan when he goes all the way north." "To the witch clan? Then let him go forever. As long as one of Su Zimo''s three children goes wrong, Su Zimo will surely be defeated. " Gengsangyao''s lips wriggled for a moment, and his face was full of venom. The wizard of Shuibei shook his head. "Yao''er, I have a way." With that, Shuibei wizard looks at gengsangyao. "What can I do?" Shuibei wizard approached gengsangyao''s ear and whispered a few words quickly. Geng sang Yao frowned. "Isn''t it too long to go back and forth like this?" "Yao''er, as long as you can achieve your goal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 "Well, it would be better to start from all aspects! Water bud wizard, this thing you do immediately, can lead Suqi out better! It''s easy to get the camera and magic silence in Suqi''s hands, and to monitor Su Xin''s every move. As long as we get the Xuanqi in their hands, the other old clan leaders will try to find a way. We have got four pieces, which is half of the task completed. " "Well, you wait for my good news." Shuibei wizard is sure to do well this time! "Well, now look where Suzie is?" Gengsangyao a beam of black light into Wujin Li, instantly saw Su Qiqiao sleeping with two legs. "Where is he? He looks like a village?" Geng sangyao looked at Su Qi, who was asleep. It was now that he could still sleep. "To the north, there are many villages and towns. Su Qi must have settled down in a certain village and town for a rest." "Let our people find him as soon as possible. In addition, we should send 20 corpse insects from the peak of Shengxuan period to destroy the mechanism of Mingyue Mountain Villa. What Mingyue Mountain Villa is so solid is the mechanism around it. As long as we destroy the mechanism and kill the twelve evil spirits, Mingyue Mountain villa will be nothing." "Twenty. It''s too noisy." The water bud wizard disagreed. "Shuibei wizard, now junlintian has regarded Su Zimo as the enemy to deal with Mingyue Mountain Villa, but he personally raised it. What is he afraid of?" Geng sang Yao is waiting for this opportunity. Now she will see who can stand in his way. "Well! I forgot all about it. " Water bud wizard smile, "I will go down to order, let corpse Gu night action, so that will not cause too much movement." Shuibei wizard thought for a moment that if she couldn''t get in from other places, she would have to fight hard. Now that the corpse bug on the Xuanwu terrace has come, she doesn''t believe Mingyue villa can resist it. The sun was setting, so Suqi had a good sleep until the sun went down, which was also a natural wake-up. Suqi sat up from the bed. I stretched hard. "Hooray! What a pleasant sleep Suzie looked at the sky. "Oh! I can sleep. The sun has set. " Thinking of what to do tonight, Suzie quickly got out of bed. He jerked open the door and the mayor stood outside with a group of people. Seeing Suqi, the mayor asked with a smile, "young master, you have a long sleep. We dare not disturb you, so we have to wait outside." Suzinu nuzui, this is not waiting for ah? Is it for fear that he will escape? "Well done! With you here, I have a very comfortable sleep Suqi patted her chest with a fresh face. "Now prepare the evening for me. After dinner, we will go to the ghost king palace." Su Qi said with awe inspiring air. The people behind the mayor listened, smiling and expecting one after another. "Well, I''m going to prepare the evening for you." The mayor of the town was so happy that he could count on Suzy tonight. "I only eat roast chicken. You don''t have to prepare the rest." Suqi said quickly. "Well, well, this is easy to do." The mayor looked back at the third. Third, Suqi saved your son''s life. Go and catch that hen in your house and bake it for the young master. It''s not too early. " On hearing this, the old three instantly widened his eyes. "Mayor, don''t you have chickens in your family? Why do you want to go to my house for a long time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 "My daughter-in-law is about to give birth. There are only two chickens left for her to mend her body?" The mayor said in embarrassment. Su Qi looked, good-looking eyebrows tightly frown together, small mouth also pout old high. "You''re not so lazy that you don''t even have chickens?" Hearing this, everyone shook their heads. "Young master, we are all farmers and are very enthusiastic about raising livestock. It''s just that chickens, ducks and geese can''t grow well. If it can just be killed and eaten, it will be gone for no reason. You say it needs food to feed. But it''s not easy to feed it. We can''t even see a chicken feather, and we have less of it." The mayor quickly explained that it was just a chicken. As long as there was one, it would immediately kill and roast it for him to eat, but the key was not. "Disappeared?" Suqi was a little shocked. This is really a ghost town. Even if you eat people, why don''t you let go of chickens and ducks? "That''s why we secretly raised it at home. My family is such an old hen. We have to keep eggs?" Old three still some reluctant, Su Qi frowned, ya, that hen a day an egg, not enough for his belly to plug teeth? Can''t he eat pheasant? There is not much else in the mountains. There are always one or two pheasants! In short, he didn''t have the strength to kill the ghost king. "Forget it. I''ll go and catch pheasants in the mountains." Suzie said he was going. The mayor quickly stopped him. "Young master, you''d better not go. There are no pheasants in this hundred Li radius, let alone pheasants. Even there are no living animals. As you can see, our ghost town is very poor, and we have nothing but wild vegetables here." Suqi was a little discouraged, and even a pheasant was luxurious here. "Well, come and call me when the time comes." Suzy went back to the room. The door was slammed, people outside the door look at me, I see you, do not know what to do. "Well, well, what they say is to save my son''s life. There is nothing I can''t bear to give up. I''ll go back and catch him." The old three sighed and calculated, or for his son''s sake. Thank you, even if it''s Su''s son or not. "Third, you go quickly. It''s not early." The mayor also breathed a deep breath. He really hoped that the ghost king and his wife would be destroyed. Their life here is really not easy. Let alone, it is more difficult to live in fear than to die. After Suzie returned to the room, she didn''t care about what happened. He made some preparations, looked at the number of thunderbolt bullets, and checked the contents of his space ring ring. When everything was ready, he sat quietly waiting for the night to come. An hour later, the mayor came in with a chicken. Su Qi looked, a little surprised! Isn''t it hard to give up? Why did you send him chickens again. "Young master, we don''t know how to cook the roast chicken. This is a kind of vanilla chicken in our ghost town. It tastes very good." "Well!" Suzie nodded quickly. "I can smell it here. I think it''s very good." Suzy licked her lips, whether the chicken was a rare animal or not? Now that it''s in front of him, he won''t waste it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 "Young master, eat quickly!" The mayor put the chicken on the table. "Thank you, mayor!" Suzy laughed and went to the table. He will be in high spirits after eating this chicken. I didn''t expect that Suzie didn''t go with the chicken. The mayor laughed and withdrew. Suzie quickly pulled off a chicken leg and took a quick bite. "Well! It''s good. It''s good. " Suzie was full of oil, but didn''t care. After sacrificing the temple of five zang organs, Suqi felt his stomach comfortably. "Eat and drink enough. It''s time to kill the ghost king." Suqi got up and looked at the sky. It was dark and windy. It was a good time to catch ghosts. When Suqi opened the door, they were disappointed when they saw Suqi. "Good, young man." Asked the mayor with a smile. "I''m full of food and drink. Now I''m full of energy. There must be no problem killing the ghost king." Suzy patted her chest and laughed like a dog tail flower. "That''s good, that''s good!" Everyone is most happy to hear this sentence. "Well, I''m going to the ghost King''s palace. If you want to see a good play, you can go with me." Said Suzie deliberately, looking at them one by one. As soon as Su Qi''s voice fell, all the people hung their heads and did not dare to look at Suqi. Suzie pulled the corner of her lip, which made them afraid to speak. "Come on, you all stay here." Suqi called out the spirit of fire. When people looked up, Suqi had already sat on the fire spirit. "Wow! Is that "That''s the bond spirit." The mayor said in surprise. People are looking at Su Qi with envy. "Gone." Su Qi waved to them and let the fire spirit fly in the direction of ghost palace. "It seems that there is hope at last. Our ghost town can finally be seen again." The mayor was overjoyed. The people behind him also talked happily. In the dark night, it was quiet and gloomy, as if the darkness was going to devour everything around. The wind howled outside, and from time to time you could hear the rustling sound of wind blowing leaves. Suqi soon came to the ghost king palace. The ghost king palace is located at the foot of a big mountain in the back mountain of ghost town. There are several natural caves occupied by the ghost king and his wife. Suqi fell at the entrance of the cave. A fishy smell came to my nose in an instant. Suzie quickly pinched his nose. This is definitely not a place for human beings to live. Looking around, there are some dead animal and human bones under the hole. Su Qi took a deep breath and almost vomited. "Here you are." Dark voice with deep joy, followed by a touch of red hidden from the sky. Suzie stepped back quickly. Suddenly looked at the red shadow, but only saw the side, the whole body a red. Suzie hated to let''s step back. She smelled worse. "You want to eat me?" Suqi asked, holding her nose in a clear and tender voice. "Oh Mrs. ghost king didn''t expect that Suqi would ask, and she had never seen such a bold person. If it was the person who had been sent over before, he would have been scared to cry and howl. Is this child not afraid at all, is it because he is too young, or is it because of others? "Your blood is very clean, very fragrant, eat you, I can become more beautiful." While talking, Mrs. ghost King slowly turned around and gently pulled the scarf off her head. Under the pale moonlight, a strange ugly and creepy face appeared in Suqi''s eyes. Suqi''s eyes were wide open and shuddered, mother! Is this human? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Mother, this is a disaster to your son''s eyes? With her thick black eyes, green eyes, skin whiter than paper, full of wrinkles, white hair, and a red dress that stimulates people''s senses, this woman is even uglier than a ghost. "You, you stink. You''re ugly." Suqi can''t help saying that it''s not that he doesn''t respect people. If he wants to attack her, it''s not human at all. "If you want to die, you dare to say that my wife is ugly." When the ghost lady heard this, she was instantly angry. A flash of green light suddenly hit Suqi. When Su Qi saw it, he used the mirage to escape. The ghost lady was shocked when she saw Suqi''s skill. This child is not simple. No wonder he didn''t have any fear just now. It seems that he has come prepared. "A lot of faces don''t meet their opponents." Ghost lady side looking at Suqi, a pair of green eyes in the night more terrifying. Suqi was clinging to the stone beside the cave. "You are the devil beast forced to transform the form, and your cultivation is not enough to transform the form. How do you transform the form?" Suqi can''t think of it. Even when the demon beast is in the supernatural period, it seldom incarnates without chance and coincidence. Her incarnation is too strange for him, but his cultivation is not enough. He is Suqi who doesn''t want to fight with the ghost lady. The smell of her body can make him spit out the dinner for the next night. He quickly took out the Daye God bow and called out the fire spirit. Big eye one Lin, arrow shoots at ghost lady instantly. The arrow flickered, and when the ghost lady found it, the arrow had reached her chest. She broke her green eyes and quickly turned to avoid it. When she turned over, a short arrow flew fiercely. Just after the somersault straight up the ghost lady''s canthus cracked, watching the arrow stab into his chest. "Ah The pain made the ghost lady roar like a fierce ghost. The body also falls down in a hurry. Suddenly, a white shadow flew out of the hole and caught the ghost lady steadily. Su Qi saw that the ghost King appeared. Then, several horrible looking people surrounded Suqi. Su Qi saw that all of them were demonic beasts. Now Suqi finally understood why the chickens in ghost town disappeared, and all the animals within a hundred miles had disappeared. It should be that after these foods were eaten and turned into human forms, they were human bodies, but their appearance was extremely ugly. They had to use blood to maintain their appearance. When Suzie thought about the dead people, they would be scared out of their wits. If they were not eradicated, more people would die. "Ah A cry like a wolf makes people shiver from the bottom of my heart. Slightly distracted, Suqi almost fell from the fire spirit. "You killed my wife, you killed her..." The ghost King glared at Suqi with grief. Su Qi took a mouthful of saliva. Mother, the ghost king is more powerful than the ghost King''s wife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 "Ha ha!" Su Qi Ha ha ha smile, "the mistake, absolutely is the mistake." Suzie just stopped. He will kill him by mistake later. "Kill him, kill him." The man screamed out of control. Four people are not people, ghost is not the moment to kill Suqi. Su Qi looked at it, and his eyes were full of killing intention. "Fire spirit, kill them." These people don''t have to do it themselves. They stink. "Good! Look at mine. " Suqi immediately got up, the fire spirit quickly attacked the four people who came up, and swept toward them with the tail of the flame. Suqi''s figure quickly moved to huoyin''s body. Su Qi smiles. It''s good to have more pet. The body in the ghost King''s arms gradually became stiff. Ghost king a look, green eyes dead stare for a while, eyes in the moment exude a strong hatred. Su Qi raised the spirit of twelve points and waited for the ghost king to start. Then the ghost King opened his mouth to suck away the accomplishments of the woman in his arms. "Shit, husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. He can do such things, which is worthy of being demonic and animal like." Su Qi lip Cape shakes for a while, "let you suck her cultivation to return, young master really don''t have to go back tonight." With a cold smile, Daye''s divine bow was already in his hand. Su qikong pulled two times, two short black arrows emitting a dark light, like lightning shot like the ghost king. The ghost King sucks is joyful, fiercely sees the short arrow to shoot toward him, he looks very surprised, suddenly throws aside the corpse in the hand, hastily flies away. The arrow ran with the ghost king as if he had eyes. When the ghost king saw it, his face changed greatly. His green eyes were slightly black. He wanted to attack the short arrow, but he found that the speed of the arrow made him unable to shoot at all. Su Qi looked at the ghost king who was busy running for his life. The demon beast was not smart, but he was as stupid as a human being. It''s OK to hide in the cave? However, as soon as Suqi thought about it, the ghost King flew into the black hole. Two short arrows were inserted into the stone and turned into smoke. "Wow! What do you really want? Fire silver, go in and chase. " Suqi ordered that it was difficult to hide in. His night vision ability was not as good as that of demon beast. "So smelly, are you sure you want to go in?" Fire silver can''t stand long ago, only demon beast can be so disgusting, eat, drink and poop in a place, it believes that the hole will be more smelly. "Do you want to watch him run away, find him, kill him quickly, and you can leave here soon." "I see. It won''t be a good thing for you anyway." Fire silver bit his teeth and flew into the hole quickly. As soon as I entered the hole, a stronger odor came. "Hoo!" Su Qi breathed out his breath and quickly set up a barrier. "Cough..." Suqi coughed violently for a few times, which was much better. It was dark everywhere. Suqi quickly took out the night pearl. The evil Warcraft can see things clearly at night. Even in this dark cave, they can live well. "Hoo!" The hole is also very smelly. Suzy made her face red. "Fire silver, when you find the demon beast, don''t be merciful." Suqi''s eyes showed a strong sense of killing, because he saw that there were many dead children''s bodies in the cave. After their blood was sucked dry, those children were all mummies. "You want to be merciful, but I don''t want to?" Fire silver holds breath to say. But this damn cave seems to be quite long. "Ah...!" With a roar, the ghost King stealthily attacked Su Qi from the side of the stone wall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 The ghost King stabbed Suqi with a green sword like an animal''s Warcraft. Suzie quickly leaned back and escaped. The ghost King stabbed again, responded and looked pale. "Qi''er, be careful. It''s the talus of toad with five poisons. It''s very poisonous. If you''re stabbed by it, you''ll die. There''s no antidote in the world." Fire silver reminds a way loudly. Suqi wrinkled his nose. The hole was too smelly. He didn''t dare to answer huoyin''s words. He was afraid that he would spit it out as soon as he made a noise. The ghost King several jump, the green sword quickly stabbed at Suqi. "Ouch Suzie vomited and her little white face turned red. No, he has to lead the ghost king out, or he will stink if he doesn''t kill him. Watching the ghost Dynasty stabbing himself, Suqi quickly flew out of the cave. Now the ghost king just wants to kill Suqi. He will not let him go when he sees Suqi escape. In the dark hole, I saw a pair of green eyes in the rapid across, very frightening. "Hoo!" As soon as she came out of the cave, Suzie had no time to think about anything else and took a quick breath. "I almost suffocated him." Before Su Qi''s voice dropped, the sound of sword sounded in his ear. At the critical moment, Suqi suddenly rolled on the ground, and successfully escaped a robbery. "Qi Er, are you ok? I''ve solved the four of them." Fire spirit flies to Suqi. "Do you think I''m ok? I''m going to stink Suzie took a quick spit. However, the ghost King rushed over again, and a strong breath wanted to kill Su Qi. Suqi didn''t dare to delay. He flew to the fire spirit, and the soul eating bell in his hand began to ring. The ghost king, who wanted to get close to Suqi, hugged his head in pain. Sue was relieved. The ghost king looked at Suqi in horror and glared at green eyes. Su Qi couldn''t stop shrinking his neck. How could he feel that his eyes were about to fall out. It was su Qi that made the king of ghosts go into another hole. "Goddamn shrinking turtle." Suzie stops and picks up the soul sucking bell. "Fire spirit, chase in." "Good!" The fire spirit made the body smaller. Suqi''s hands raised the dark orange gas, which instantly turned into orange green. As soon as Suqi arrived at the entrance of the cave, he gave a violent drink and hit out fiercely. The dark light illuminated the whole cave in an instant. After entering the cave, Suqi found that there was no odor in the cave. The dark light also made Su Qi see the position of the ghost king. The ghost king was very panic in the cave to dig things, while taking out the panic looking back at Suqi. Suqi''s hands and quickly rise a breath, this breath is unusual, let people feel very strong. Su Qi leaped quickly and was flying in the air. The dark air hit the ghost king like a fierce flood. But the ghost King took out a thing from the crack of the stone at this time. Su Qi''s attack was so fierce that the ghost king had no time to escape, so he was wounded by a powerful force, and the things in the ghost King''s hands fell to the ground instantly. But ghost king still does not give up, that thing seems to be very important to him, injured still crawling to pick up. As soon as Su Qi saw it, he couldn''t make him achieve his wish. The short arrow on Daye God''s bow shot out fiercely. When the ghost king was about to grasp the landing object, the arrow steadily shot into his chest. "You..." The ghost king looked at Suqi in horror. He could not say a complete word. He stared at Suqi with green eyes and fell back stiff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 "He''s dead. He''s a demon beast, and he''s forced to transform. He''s only human body, and there''s no human face. So they need to drink human blood to maintain their facial features. This demon beast is too evil, and it''s a great pleasure to die." Fire Spirit said to Suqi. However, Su Qi was more puzzled, "how did they transform the form when they didn''t reach the cultivation of transforming form?" The fire spirit scratched his head with his claws. "I don''t know about this. As far as I know, whether it''s Warcraft, demon beast, or divine beast, they''ll have to wait until the supernatural period to see the opportunity change." "It''s strange, then, that''s how they''re shaped?" Su Qi Mei Feng frowns slightly and goes to the ghost king. Looking at the place very close to his hand, there was something wrapped in black cloth. Suzie picked it up and opened it. "What is this?" Suqi took it out completely. It was like a bronze mirror, but it was very dark. There were two words on it: life and death, up and down. "Ah! What seems to be missing from this thing? " Suqi looked at it carefully, and there were many strange and lifelike patterns carved in the middle. "Qi Er, this thing looks very precious, otherwise the ghost king would not want it recklessly." Fire spirit is also surprised! It can feel that it is spiritual. "Aren''t you two going out?" Fire silver also flew into the cave. "See if you know me." Suzie took it to the silver and shook it. "I don''t know, but I feel it''s powerful." Huoyin looks at Suqi''s things strangely. "Well! You both feel it, but I don''t feel it. Have you found the baby again Suzy frowned. "Whatever he is, he is looking for opportunities to study. Huoyin, I''ve looked for it in the caves around here! There''s no other demonic beast "Come here. There are no more. Just a few of them, but they are too big. Why can they be transformed into shapes at such a level?" Fire silver looks at Suqi in doubt. Suqi shook his head. If only he knew, he was puzzled. "I don''t care. I''ll take the bodies of the ghost king and his wife to the ghost town to see if we can go out once the ghost king and his wife are dead." Suzie didn''t want to stay disgusted. After all, it was not easy to eat chicken tonight. "It''s disgusting, but there''s no way. Fire spirit, let''s take one of us!" "Yes." Fire spirit nodded. Back at the mayor''s home, Suqi asked Huoling and huoyin to put down the ghost King''s and his wife''s bodies. Su Qi looked at it as if all the men, women, old and young in the town had come. The mayor''s house is bursting. "Bang...!" Two times, the ghost king and his wife''s body fell in the yard. A bad smell disperses invisibly. Everyone held their noses and retreated. Just a moment later, the whole audience was boiling with blood and the women began to dance and celebrate. The happiest is the third husband and wife, their son does not have to die, the couple are excited to embrace together. "Young master, thank you very much. You saved our whole town!" The mayor looked at Suqi excitedly. Without him, they didn''t know when to endure? As soon as he uttered his words, everyone refused to look at Suqi and looked at him gratefully. With a lazy smile, Suqi enjoyed the sense of achievement. Just a little breath, the smell made him frown. "Thank you later, mayor. Give me some water to bathe in! I''m so stinky that I can''t stand it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "Good, good! This is for young master. " The mayor was so excited that he looked around. "Hibiscus, go to the water for the young master." "Good! Dad. " A woman''s voice was crisp and clear. Suqi quickly took back the fire spirit and fire silver, and followed him. He couldn''t stand it. "Tonight is a good day. After the ghost King''s and his wife''s corpses have been disposed of, let''s start to celebrate. After being suppressed by the ghost king and his wife for 100 years, we will take out all the good things tonight, and we will celebrate happily." "Good!" "Good! Ghost town without the ghost King couple, still worry about not getting good food, not planting good crops? In this way, our descendants will be preserved. " The bearded man yelled and was very excited. "Let''s go back and move the delicious food to the mayor''s house. We''ll have a good night''s Carnival. Thank you very much. Without him, we would not have a peaceful life in the future." "Good!" "Good...!" People heartily respond, this is joy also seems to infect the surrounding atmosphere, even the ghost King couple lying on the ground, do not look so terrible. After that, ordinary people went home to get things, and the women all stayed, and began to wash the stove and prepare delicious food. Several big men were summoned to carry the bodies of the ghost king and his wife out of the town, and a fire was set on fire. What they didn''t notice in the dark was that a green light slowly faded away, and the night sky looked brighter. When Suzie came out of the bath, a bonfire was already burning in the courtyard. To Suqi''s surprise, there was a sheep roasting on the bonfire, and even the man who couldn''t bear to take out a chicken. Since he had got a goat, it was very strange. Suzie had just bathed and changed into a white robe. A beautiful white rabbit looking at the moon was outlined with gold thread at the corner. Simple and delicate, giving a refreshing feeling, the rabbit looked at the moon like an elf, with a trace of expectation. In looking at Su Qi himself, the small face carved with jade is even more eye-catching. "Young master, come here quickly. We have prepared a lot of delicious food for you. It''s hard for you tonight." The mayor yelled, and he couldn''t help looking at Suqi more. Such a beautiful child is really rare. Suqi''s clear and bright eyes twinkled, with a bit of spirit like purity, and a few fox like cunning. He looked around and saw the cheers around him. His delicate face flashed with joy. "If you don''t mind, I still have two people with me. Would you like them to come out and celebrate together?" Su Qi thought to himself that emperor Haoyue should have woken up, let him come out to have a good breath, and let him know that this is a place that Haoyue state doesn''t know. "No matter, let them out, young master." People looked at him with a little surprise. He said that he had two people on his body, but they could not see it. For example, in this ghost town which has been closed for a hundred years, no one has seen it. But they have all seen Suqi''s ability. It will be strange? Su Qi laughed and waved his little hand. Emperor Haoyue and Li xiaonuan appeared in front of them. "Oh The crowd exclaimed! It is also the admiration of Su Qi. "Qi Er, what is this place?" Emperor Haoyue looks around in surprise. He looks weak. The black green silk is still gray, which makes him look old. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 "My emperor, this is ghost town, which is not on the map of Haoyue state." "Oh! There are places like this. " Emperor Haoyue looked around and found that these buildings had been seen when he was a child. "Well!" Emperor Haoyue nodded. After he woke up, xiaonuan had told him about it. Unexpectedly, in a short period of more than a month, the kingdom of Haoyue changed into a sky. What he didn''t expect was that Tian''er was for the throne. It''s going to kill him. "Three, please come and sit down." Cried the mayor again. Su Qi raised his eyes and looked at the emperor Haoyue. "My emperor, Qi''er will call your grandfather later. We can''t go back to Haoyue country now. Let''s go sightseeing." "Good!" Haoyue Huang nodded with a smile. "I..." Emperor Haoyue stopped suddenly. "I haven''t been out for many years. Take this opportunity to take a good look at the beautiful rivers and mountains of Haoyue country." Emperor Haoyue looked at the night, and it was very good to find a life. "Let''s go! Have a good night tonight and we''ll start tomorrow. " "Good!" The emperor looked down at Su Qi. "Qi''er, you are not only handsome, but also kind-hearted. Thank you very much this time!" "Grandfather, I saved you and the crown prince for the sake of Granny mo. Qi''er doesn''t want to see granny Mo sad." "Munch." Haoyue Huang''s face flashed a trace of missing, would she really worry about him? Suqi didn''t speak and took a look at Li xiaonuan. "Li xiaonuan, go and play!" "Yes, sir." Li xiaonuan nodded happily. Haoyuehuang stood for a long time, then slowly walked over and sat down. Outside Mingyue villa, 20 black shadows are quietly approaching Mingyue villa. When Liu Yue saw it in the dark, she whistled quickly. Su oak, who was practicing the seal of heaven and earth, quickly flashed out of the moon Pavilion. He Yunting was chatting with him in the hall and the night, reading Feiyun, nianfeiluan, beibing Yaqi and muyunyue. Hearing the whistle, he Yunting also got up fiercely and quickly flashed a trace of haze in his eyes. "Someone broke into Mingyue Mountain Villa." "Let''s go and have a look." Night light cold also quickly gets up. Let''s go out together. Just arrived at the gate of Mingyue villa, the sound of fighting was deafening. Su oak flew to he Yunting''s side. "Uncle he, you go first. All of them are corpse insects at the peak of Shengxuan period. They are very difficult to deal with. The wounds on your body are not healed. You can''t use Xuanqi." "What? All of them are corpse insects at the peak of the Shengxuan period. What can we do? The ones at the early stage of the Shengxuan period are still difficult to deal with. Basically, the people who are above the Xuanwu stage are difficult to deal with. " Read flying Luan, panic and worry said. On Su Qi''s delicate facial features, his cold face was full of chilly air, and he looked back coldly. "Nianyi can rest assured that all the organs around Mingyue villa have been activated, and they can''t come in for a while and a half." Su oak turned his eyes to Mu Yunyue. "Auntie, you and nianyi send uncle he back to have a rest. Oak son has a way to deal with those corpse insects." Su oak cold tunnel, bright moon villa is not so easy to break. "Oak son, how can I take a rest at this time? In this way, I am most familiar with the mechanism of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Why don''t we use the underground passage to lead the corpse insects to the back mountain and blow them up with thunderbolt bullets, so as to reduce the casualties." He Yunting can''t be at this time. When the tortoise shrinks his head and Mo Mo is not there, he must take it for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Su oak''s eyes quickly flashed a dark light. He really didn''t want to see uncle he hurt. Seeing that Su oak didn''t speak, he Yunting was a little anxious. "Oak son, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve decided that we should cooperate inside and outside to let these corpse insects come and go." He Yunting said a face of firmness, he did not believe that thunderbolt bombs can not break them. "Good! Uncle Ye, be careful. " Su oak looked at the night light cold, "Uncle night, you and uncle he together. Sister Liu Yue and I lead the corpse bug to the back mountain. Where are you and uncle he preparing well?" "Well, you should be more careful yourself." "Let''s go and help, too." North ice Yaqi proposed. Mu Yun Yue and Nian Fei Luan also nodded. They wanted to go, and Su had no time to persuade them. He turned around and flew quickly to the wall. Night light cold nodded, his eyes flashed gloomy, it seems that the witch clan has already moved out, he is also time to prepare to start. After the agreement was reached, everyone quickly split up. Su oak jumped up to the wall and watched 20 corpse insects constantly trying to break the mechanism and rush into Mingyue Mountain Villa. Su oak''s delicate small face appeared unprecedented gloom, and the constant anger in his body seemed to burn everything around him. "Bang Bang It''s been ringing all the time. The mechanisms outside Mingyue villa are all made of dark iron, but the bronze walls and iron walls of corpse Gu collide, which makes the sound even more loud. It''s just that the corpse bug only knows how to use brute force when it''s fierce. It can''t wear the mechanism for a while. "Oak, what now?" Liu Yue and her twelve sisters stood on the wall one by one. In the night, the breeze made their clothes flutter like Fairies in the night. Gengsangyao, you damned woman, I will not let you go. "Sister Liu Yue, you stay here. Oak will lead these corpse insects to the back mountain." "Oak son, you can''t take risks. Let me go!" Liu Yue''s face disagrees. Her cultivation is already the second level of Shengxuan period. As long as you can avoid being scratched by them, there should be no problem. "It''s OK, sister Liu Yue. These corpse insects only know how to kill people, break through obstacles and lead them to the back mountain. Quer''er still has a way. She is afraid that someone will take advantage of others'' danger. Sister Liu Yue only needs to guard the gate. Now is not the time to act rashly." "Good!" Liu Yue ordered a little. I looked at the other sisters. "According to the direction of the corpse bug, appropriate collection and release mechanism should be adopted so that the corpse Gu can notice the little master." "Yes." It was a woman who quickly jumped off the wall and stood in her own position. Su oak nodded to Liu Yue. Su oak flies down quickly. I look at my palm and see if the seal of heaven and earth is strong or not. On the palm of Sue''s hand, luck is gathering. His eyes are cold, the corners of his lips are tight, and he blows out fiercely. Two corpse insects were repelled several meters away by him. "Ah Su oak''s eyes widened in surprise. This Qiankun seal has just been cultivated. It is only the first level of Qiankun seal that he has reached such a powerful level. If his cultivation speed reaches the peak, it will be even more powerful. But the corpse bug didn''t give Su oak much time to think about it. Su oak just hit him hard and attracted their attention. All of them rushed to attack him. Even the two corpse insects that were hit and flew by Su oak quickly followed them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Standing on the wall, Liu Yue frowned. Looking at Su oak''s direction, Liu Yue gestured to switch on and off the mechanism. Liu Yue follows the corpse Gu all the way, and confirms that she Gu follows Su oak all the way. After all, they are the peak of Shengxuan period, and the speed is very amazing. Su oak couldn''t use the magic shadow method at this time. He only used the mysterious Qi to fly forward. Twice, Su oak was almost caught by corpse Gu, and Liu Yue was worried at the back. Su oak felt it himself, but he didn''t dare to turn back. He could only fly to the appointed place. Gengsangyao and Shuibei wizard in the palace have been looking at Su oak in Wujin. Watching all the corpse insects follow Su lifeI. Gengsangyao frowned. "What''s the matter? What''s the trick that SOQ is playing "Mingyue Mountain Villa is as solid as gold. Su Zimo''s pen is so big that he actually uses dark iron to build the mechanism. No wonder the people who broke into Mingyue Mountain Villa are dead. They have their mother and their son. His two sons are very cunning. I''m afraid our plan will fail again tonight." The wizard of Shuibei is not reconciled. If the plan fails this evening, the loss will be very great. The twenty corpse insects at the peak of Shengxuan period, not to mention them, will make the old clan leader angry. "Damn it, we can''t even fight two children. How to deal with Su Zimo?" She had thought that all that glittered was not gold, but seeing was believing, and she knew it was not so. The two brothers really impressed her. "Yao''er, where there is a will, there is a way. A good beginning is half of success. Now your strength is incomparable in the world. As long as Yao''er perseveres, everything can be accomplished." Shuibei wizard see gengsangyao head depressed, voice comfort to, slightly drooping eyes, some heartache. It seems that Wu Geng Yao''s eyes are about to drop. "Aunt Shuibei, it''s not something we can do with perseverance. The problem is, no matter how we design it? They can get away easily. Twenty corpse insects at the peak of Shengxuan period are easy to deal with ordinary people. Even a small country like Zisang country can be more than enough to deal with, while they can easily deal with Su oak and Suqi. We are only facing two five-year-old children, and each time they fail, how can you make my heart content. " Gengsangyao was unwilling to roar. "As long as you get out of the pass with Zixuan, you''ll find out whether you want to get rid of the old man of Ziyun mountain, and you will not be able to find out the old man of Ziyun mountain if you come out of the pass with Zixuan." With too many lessons learned, Geng sang Yao only felt that he was purposeful and powerless to deal with the Su oak brothers. Time identifies the truth. It''s easy to say, but difficult to do. Who laughs last, who laughs best, can''t really see it without the camera. "Yao''er, there is nothing difficult in the world. As long as you are willing to climb, you are easy to make mistakes. If you are quick, you will not be able to reach the goal. Don''t you have been waiting for 100 years to get the world? As you said, a wise man must have a thousand worries, and there must be a way out. " While they were talking, Su oak had already led corpse Gu to the back mountain. Gengsangyao and Shuibei wizard looked at it, and they were puzzled for a moment. "This is the back mountain of Mingyue villa. What do they want to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "Let''s see." The wizard of Shuibei also kept an eye on wujinli. Su oak is looking forward to the designated place. A glimmer of joy flashed across his calm little face. "Uncle Hector, get ready, uncle night, use the barrier method to trap them." Exclaimed Su oak. Night light cold and he Yunting mention agreed, Su oak a voice, two people began to start. Su oak quickly used the magic method to leave. Liu Yue also stops far away. He Yunting saw the right time and threw 20 thunderbolt bombs with Xuanqi. Night light cold in the thunderbolt bomb close to the corpse Gu is, quickly set up a barrier method. The two worked perfectly together. "Bang Bang In a moment, the earth moves and the mountains shake, and the night is light and cold, and the barrier method is set around several people. "Ah Gengsangyao and Shuibei wizard can''t help exclaiming! Geng sangyao, in particular, shook her head in disbelief. When she was ready to make a move when she was full of confidence, she was quickly beaten back to her original shape. What kind of Xuan ware is this? Why is it so powerful. "What is that?" Geng sangyao finally couldn''t help asking. "Yao''er, this Xuanqi is more powerful than the accomplishments above the Xuanwu stage." "Why, why is there such a powerful Xuanqi?" Geng sang Yao thumped the table. She is not willing to bow to the fate, fate did not give her a lower starting point than others, but she is still very hard, but can not fight back to a desired result. After the explosion stopped, the night light cold untied the barrier method and looked at the corpse insects in another barrier method. All of them became a pool of black water. Night light cold can''t help boasting: "oak son, it seems to use Thunderbolt bomb to deal with corpse Gu is the fastest." Beibing Yaqi and nianfeiluan are even more surprised! In particular, people encounter the unexpected nianfeiluan, the expression on the face is more surprised! If there was this thunderbolt bullet when corpse Gu intruded into their Tian clan, her people would not die so much. "This is what my mother studied for a long time, and its power is almost invincible, and my mother will not only do this, but also if it is useful in the future, my mother will certainly do it." When talking about what his mother had done, Su oak was full of pride. Mu Yunyue smiles. His sister-in-law is very powerful. No wonder he falls in love with her deeply. For more than 20 years, she has never seen her elder brother care so much about a woman. "This time it''s really saved." Night light cold deeply exhaled a breath, looking at the black water all over the ground, in the heart quickly had the idea. "Oak son, do you know how to do this thunderbolt?" "I don''t know. Qi''er knows how to do it. When my mother did it, I didn''t have time to learn. My mother only handed in Qi''er, and the proportion should be very accurate to achieve such an effect." "How much more do you have?" Su oak frowned and thought, "I don''t have much on me, about 200. My mother has them for me in case of emergency. Uncle he, where do you have any more?" Su oak looks at he Yunting. He, Qi''er, his mother, uncle he and uncle Liu have the thunderbolt. "About 500, but what I have here is that Momo left to bomb the mountain. He found a vein in a mountain range on the border. Momo wanted to have time to get it, so he gave me these 500 thunderbolt bombs." "Veins?" Night light cold can''t help but scream, that girl has the ability to find mineral veins, she is really omnipotent ah? "This thunderbolt bullet is really effective against corpse insects. Now the corpse insects above the Xuanwu level of the witch clan are coming." Night light cold face dignified, he must quickly come up with a way to deal with it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 "There is a way to kill the corpse bug, which is the same as Shao Feng''s, except that it is OK to deal with the corpse Gu below the peak of the Shengxuan period, but it may not be useful to deal with the corpse Gu of the Xuanwu stage. However, this thunderbolt bullet is different. With the combination of the thunderbolt bullet and the array, the corpse Gu can be killed invisibly." Su oak''s heart suddenly trembled. "If the Xuanwu stage corpse Gu attacks Lixia state and Xingyue state, uncle Murong and his uncle will not have no way out." At present, they don''t know the number of corpse insects above the Xuanwu stage. "According to the situation of this period of time, it can be judged that a hundred years ago, the people who suddenly disappeared at the peak of the Shengxuan period and those above the Xuanwu stage were all made into corpse insects by Geng Leyu." "What?" "How could it be?" When they heard this, they were shocked. "Nine times out of ten, those people who are above the period of Shengxuan disappear. It costs a lot to make corpse Gu. Geng Leyu has also spent a lot of hard work in the past 100 years." "How did she do it?" she said He Yunting doesn''t believe that a woman has such a great ability. "There''s something mysterious that can help her do it." Night light cold face dignified, only afraid of. "What?" Nian feiluan couldn''t help asking. Night light cold look flashed a trace of pain, seems to be in the effort to ease their own painful mood, after suppression, night light cold light answer: "life and death magic map." Say these four words, night light cold heart but fierce heavy, life and death magic map, he wasted a lot of strength to say it, that is the culprit who killed dad. "The magic map of life and death, I heard my grandfather mention that it is the most powerful Xuanqi in the world. However, my grandfather said that the magic map of life and death does not belong to the witch family, how could it be in the hands of the old clan leader of the witch clan?" Nianfeiluan can''t think of it. She also listened to her grandfather by chance. At that time, she didn''t care at all because she was too young. Now she hears it, but she feels a lot. The magic map of life and death is actually the most powerful mysterious instrument in the world. "Only Geng Leyu can solve this problem." Night light cold lifted eyes to see the stars, this bloodbath, or slowly lifted up. At present, there are all kinds of conspiracies in various countries, and Zisang country has become a river of blood, but they can do nothing. To kill Geng Leyu is no doubt a way of suicide. A hundred years ago, no one could have killed her. What about a hundred years later? Looking at the world a hundred years ago, there was no defeat. "The only person in the world who has defeated Geng Leyu is mu Langyu, the ancestor of Mu family. However, mu Langyu''s life and death are uncertain. No one knows whether he is dead or alive? At present, Geng Leyu is engaged in a terrible conspiracy. " "So, shall we just sit here and ignore it?" He Yunting was heartbroken at the thought of his own country. "What can we do? It''s useless even if it''s a big plot. Don''t you see that Geng Leyu wants not only the world, but also other things. The magic map of life and death has disappeared for a hundred years. On the surface, this plot is aimed at the whole world, but it is not. What is it? I can''t tell you now. I''ll have to wait and see. " Night light cold for the first time so excited, the constant emergence of corpse Gu, affirmed his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Su oak looked at it. He had never seen Uncle Ye so excited. "Uncle Ye, why are you so excited? Don''t you say that everything that should happen will happen?" Night light cold body can''t stop shivering, efforts to ease their temper. "It''s OK. I just think that all the masters have become the puppets of Geng Leyu. It''s just that my heart is filled with atmosphere." Night light cold quickly find an excuse to hide their anger. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous that he doesn''t even know his identity. This is how he hid his whole life. However, as long as he can find the magic map of life and death and kill Geng Leyu, everything is worth it and everything will be worth it. "There''s no way to do it, Suqi. It''s so far. Anger can''t change anything! Gengsangyao has already made a bold attack on Mingyue Mountain Villa. I''m afraid that he will not give up in the future. In the future, it is very likely that such things will happen frequently. We must be very careful when we go out in the future. " Su quer explains that junlintian has completely forgotten his mother''s mother. As long as gengsangyao blows the pillow breeze, even junlintian will not let go of Mingyue Mountain Villa. "Well!" He Yunting nodded, "let''s go back and have a rest." In the Imperial Palace, standing not far away from Jun Lin Tian, he has a panoramic view of everything in Wujin Li. "Mingyue villa is as solid as gold. Twenty corpse insects have done them nothing." Jun Lin day suddenly appears, let gengsangyao and Shuibei wizard some surprise! "My emperor, are you here?" Gengsangyao smiles and walks to junlintian with a soft and affectionate face. This man, has really belonged to her gengsangyao, in the future, no one wants to rob her of men. "If I can''t go to Yao''er, where can I go?" Jun Lintian embraces gengsangyao. Gengsangyao smile, gently rely on the arms of Jun Lin day. Seeing this, the wizard of Shuibei retreated. "My emperor is so concerned about Yao''er. Yao''er is very lucky." "I know you''ve been worried about Mingyue Mountain Villa all the time, so I''ve come here to have a look. However, Yao''er''s expression failed again tonight." "Seen by my emperor." Geng sang Yao so embarrassed to smile. "Su Zimo, the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa, has a refined spirit. He is the one who will kill my emperor in the future. Yao''er wants to solve the talent of Mingyue Mountain Villa quickly, but Yao''er doesn''t want to regret it." Geng sangyao suddenly looked at Jun Lin Tian with a worried and sad face. Jun Lin Tian smiles and holds gengsangyao on the soft couch. "Yao''er is so painstaking for me that I can''t stand by." "Oh! What good policies does the emperor have "There is no good policy, but I have good news here." Jun Lin Tian poured himself a glass of wine. A trace of poison flashed in his eyes. How about refining spirit? Those who want to kill him must die. "Why don''t you share the good news with Yao''er?" Gengsangyao guessed that it should be the good news from Zisang. "I came here to share the good news with you." Jun Lin Tian took a sip of wine. When he put down the bottle, he said excitedly: "the purple mulberry country is already ours. I didn''t expect that the purple mulberry country is so weak. The father and son of Lanjie have already attacked the palace. The prince of Zisang state has died. As long as the emperor of Zisang is captured, Zisang country will have no serious trouble." Jun Lin Tian''s self satisfied face, this world, soon is his. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 "Congratulations." Gengsangyao is full of surprise. "My emperor, can we deal with the kingdom of Lixia next?" Jun Lin day slightly a meal, eyes slightly flash. After a long time, he said faintly: "at present, many people, including the kingdom of Lixia and the state of Xingyue, think so, but I will do the opposite and attack Xingyue first." Gengsangyao''s face was slightly dignified. There has been no news from Xingyue country. Murong Shaofeng has never been able to see Murong Shaofeng, and has never had a chance to attack. Murong Shaofeng is so hidden that he suddenly attacks the star moon kingdom. They are afraid that they will suffer. "Didn''t my emperor decide to attack the kingdom of Lixia? The water of the moon and stars is too deep. My emperor should think twice before he acts. " Geng sang Yao advised, that Murong Shaofeng, she has not seen through. "Yao''er, I''ve already thought about it. I''ll take them by surprise." Gengsangyao looked at Junlin, the will of heaven had been decided, eyebrows involuntarily together. Suddenly, gengsangyao thought of a way. "My emperor, Yao''er found out privately that Murong Shaofeng is deeply in love with Su Zimo. Now, no one knows where Su Zimo is. If Su Zimo suddenly appears in the palace of Xingyue Kingdom..." The rest of the words, gengsangyao did not say. But Geng sang Yao knew that Jun Lin Tian knew what she meant. "Yao''er, do you mean to ask someone to disguise as Su Zimo to seduce Murong Shaofeng?" Jun Lin Tian reacts to come over, the hand that just wants to hold up wine cup suddenly put down again. "My emperor, Yao''er means that. Murong Shaofeng''s love for Su Zimo is better than any other man in the world. Even if he is finally found out by Murong Shaofeng, we can explore the bottom of Murong Shaofeng. After all, Murong Shaofeng is really hidden." Gengsangyao said in his heart that it was false not to worry. To say that what Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo saw on the surface could make people afraid, it was better to say that Murong Shaofeng''s depth made people panic and tremble. "Can Yao''er have this kind of person? I can''t do it with my hands or women. As long as their accomplishments appear, they will be discovered by Murong Shaofeng." Jun Lin Tian thinks this method is very good, can confuse Murong Shaofeng better! You can''t be confused, but you can also explore the bottom of Murong Shaofeng. "My emperor, if you want to talk about this, Yao''er has a lot of candidates. Before Su Zimo disappeared, his cultivation had been promoted to the level of Xuanwu. Therefore, the people we are looking for must be above the Xuanwu stage to cheat Murong Shaofeng." "As long as Yao''er has a candidate here, I can rest assured. Yao''er will arrange this matter, and I will wait for Yao''er''s good news." Jun Lintian gently stroked gengsangyao''s hair. Although he said he didn''t get it forever, he had to go against the Tao. He would rather get everything he wanted permanently, and would not make a choice between gain and loss. "Yao''er has trusted Yao''er so much, Yao''er will not let my emperor down." Gengsangyao smiles gently and begins to undress junlintian. With her beautiful eyes drooping, she felt a lot in her heart. No one''s life will be smooth, and no one''s life will be full of thorns. Sometimes, only by gritting her teeth and insisting on, can we know that there is no way out for the heavy mountains and rivers, and that there is no way for us to find out. From then on, there will be no more thorns in her life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 The next day, Suzie awoke slowly in the sunlight. Open one''s eyes, see Li small warm pink tender small face. Suzie quickly got up from the bed. Some angry asked: "Li xiaonuan, how did you come in?" Li small warm mouth a shriveled, some aggrieved. "Young master, it''s almost noon. Xiaonuan brought in five meals for him." "Ah! It''s already noon. I can really sleep recently. It''s all caused by the people of the witch clan. I''ve been running around all day. " Suzie stretched hard and slept so comfortably that the people in that ghost town had a good night''s Carnival. "Young master, eat the morning!" Li xiaonuan said very quietly. "Well, after breakfast, we''ll leave ghost town and go sightseeing." "Good!" Li xiaonuan has a smile on his face and seems very interested in traveling. "Look at you. You will be happy when you say you want to travel. If you want to travel in the world, you must know how to keep your life and seize the time to practice. Only in this way can you be able to do well in the dangerous world." Su Qi said as he went to wash and wash. Under his supervision, Li xiaonuan was promoted quickly. "Young master, I know." Li xiaonuan nodded heavily. "Ah! Just know what''s the use of knowing, many things are only after you adhere to get, the results of bitter sweet will let you know how to cherish, so, when you travel, you must be careful to experience "Yes, sir." Li xiaonuan nodded again. "Qi''er, you are so young and have such a high level of understanding that my grandfather has lived for such a long time that he has only seen you." "Grandfather, this is what my mother taught me well. Qi''er has a good memory. My mother always said that the road of life is deep and shallow. Sadness is also on the road, hope is on the road, fatigue is on the road, and happiness is on the road, so we all have to go all the way to learn." "Well! It''s true that life is like drama and drama is like life. Your mother''s life is really thorough. " Emperor Haoyue looks at Su Qi deeply. Su Zimo teaches children like this. No matter what difficulties they encounter, their inner strength will become their support all the way. "By the way, Zill, where are we going next?" "Grandfather, we go to the West. It''s very remote in the West. There are some places that are not even on the map of Haoyue kingdom. So Qi''er is very curious and wants to go more places." Su Qi didn''t tell the emperor of Haoyue that he wanted to go to the witch clan, but now he told the emperor that he would feel panic. "Good! I also want to see what the places on my map of Haoyue are like. " Emperor Haoyue was very interested. At this moment, he has nothing to do with the world or the world. What can a dead man do! If the heart does not move, what can the wind do. In Fengyi palace, gengsangyao was dressed up in full clothes. Junlintian doted on her, making her feel like a fish in water in the back palace. Zhumeng is waiting for her breakfast. Shuibei wizard Lianbu moves slowly into Fengyi palace. "Yao''er." "Aunt Shuibei, here you are." "Well, zhumeng said you had something to look for me, so I came here. I wanted to go to Lixia today." Gengsangyao listened, put down the chopsticks in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at Shuibei wizard. "Aunt Shuibei doesn''t have to go to Lixia. My emperor suddenly decides not to attack Haoyue, but to attack Xingyue first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "Yao''er, suddenly attack Xingyue kingdom. How can you? You know that the water in Xingyue country is very deep." Beishui is surprised! He walked quickly to gengsangyao. Gengsangyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her lips gently pulled. "The emperor''s will of Haoyue has been decided, and Yao''er is powerless to change it. Moreover, with the power of Zisang and Haoyue, the two countries can not resist a country, even if the water of the country is deep, it is difficult to resist the thousands of troops." "In this way, if you don''t know yourself and your enemy, you will inevitably be worried." "That''s why Yao''er will let Shuibei wizard come to discuss the countermeasures." Geng sang Yao, with a gloomy smile, waved his hand and asked him to withdraw his meal from his dream. "Yao''er, what''s your plan?" Gengsangyao got up and went to the soft couch. "Aunt Shuibei, if you want to say that in the witch clan, we are also strange people and strange things. If you have many things, you should immediately send the order to Qianmian Niang and let her enter the palace immediately to see this palace." "Thousand face lady? Yao''er wants to... " Shuibei wizard suddenly looks at gengsangyao. "Yes, take advantage of Su Zimo''s absence, you can use her identity. Last time I wanted to use Nalan Lixin, but I didn''t expect that stupid woman could not even see Murong Shaofeng." "In this case, Nalan Lixin will not give up, it''s just time." Gengsangyao sat on the soft couch majestically. "We can''t afford to wait for her time. Since we said Su Zimo didn''t show up, we forced her to show up. With the ability of a thousand faced lady, we would certainly not let Murong Shaofeng find out." Gengsangyao''s eyes are full of venom. "Indeed, Qianmian Niang can change the appearance of all people in the world, and can make people can''t find any flaws. Using her to seduce Murong Shaofeng can ensure that everything is safe." Shuibei wizard nodded and thought that the plan was feasible. As long as he could get close to Murong Shaofeng and kill Murong Shaofeng, it was the most advantageous. "Aunt Shuibei, let the lady Qianmian come to see this palace." Gengsangyao has decided. "OK." Shuibei wizard looked at gengsangyao and quickly retired. Gengsangyao moved gracefully to the window. Looking out of the window, the original blooming flowers have gradually withered. The wind blows slightly, a heat wave is coming. "Summer is coming. My life will never wither like these flowers. It will become more and more beautiful." Geng sangyao held the window, he thought a little. She could not turn back, she could only face everything bravely. She will find a way to deal with the impregnable moon villa. Mingyue villa, he Yunting wound slightly better, and began to busy. Early in the morning, the news of Zisang kingdom came. After hearing this, he Yunting became more and more heavy. He rushed to the hall, just in time Su oak and night light cold. "Oak son, light cold, king Lin day has taken the purple mulberry country, the prince is dead." Night light cold and Su oak a listen, also did not have too much surprise! They have heard the news. At this time, everyone in the world should know it! "Yes, and uncle Lin has sent a message that the next target of junlintian is not the kingdom of Lixia, but the kingdom of stars and moons. Oak son has already sent a letter to Uncle Murong in the early morning, so that uncle Murong has a preparation." "This damned king comes to heaven, he can''t get the world by any means." He Yunting roared, slightly pulled the wound, let him instantly grin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 "You! If you are hurt, don''t be so excited. Come and sit down The night light cold reminds a way. He Yunting didn''t take a good look at him. How could he sit so calmly like him? "You don''t have to stare at me or feel like we''re sitting here doing nothing. Now we''re doing nothing in vain." Night light cold wind cool said. "King Lin Tian has declared war on all the people in the world fearlessly for his own selfish desire, and we can''t do anything here. How can you make me feel better?" He Yunting grinning went to the chair to sit down, this damned wound, have been for several days, still so painful. "Yunting, when dealing with jackals, you should take your time. Jun Lintian takes the world as the enemy. Now he has overcome his selfish desires. When he is not afraid, we will give him a severe blow." He Yunting danced in a hurry. "When are we going to wait? Jun Lintian has reached the peak of xuanhun level. We will die more miserably if we meet hard. We can''t sit and wait like this? " He Yunting was very excited. He watched his country die, but he couldn''t do anything. "You know what happened. Why are you so persistent? As you said, hard hitting will only make us die worse. In this case, we might as well leave our lives to do something useful. " Night light cold gets up, slowly drank a sip of tea. "Useful, then you say something useful?" He Yunting roared regardless of the wound on his body. "Not yet?" The night light cold answers carelessly. "Tell me, then, when is the best time?" He Yunting could not suppress his anger. "Waiting for two months." Night light cold see him really angry, and worried about his body, told him the exact time. "Wait two months, and what can we do then?" He Yunting is still very angry and shouts at the light cold at night. "At that time, there will be more things to do. You should take good care of yourself. After two months, you will be busy." Night light cold while drinking tea side said. Yeah! We have to wait for two months. At most, we can only wait for two months. Night light cold in the heart to their own under the deadline. Mo Mo, it''s up to you. Night light cold says to oneself in the heart. "Good! I''m trusting you this time. If there''s no change in two months, I won''t listen to you again Su oak looked at the night light cold, and thought of what he said last time. His mother didn''t have to wait for a year, that is, she could come back as long as she was waiting for two months? "Don''t worry! After two months, even if you don''t move, I''ll move. " "Good! You said that. " He Yunting breathed deeply. "You''ve finished. Now it''s my turn to speak." The night light cold suddenly became serious. Su oak and he Yunting both looked at him. Night light cold quiet mouth. "From the textile industry, the old patriarch sent people from Yueying palace to deal with Yuncheng, while gengsangyao''s order was still to deal with Mingyue Mountain Villa, while the people of Yangchun palace were responsible for dealing with the other seven ethnic groups. The witches had already poured out. We have to wait and see, what is the main purpose of Geng Leyu''s doing this, and why she suddenly set out to look for the eight mysterious weapons." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 "What''s the purpose of that? The eight mysterious objects gather together and are invincible in the world. She must want it." He Yunting said quickly. "No, do you remember what I told you? There is a more powerful tool in the sorcerer family, that is, the magic map of life and death. As far as I know, the power of the magic chart of life and death is unmatched in the world. Why does she not use the magic map of life and death to gain the world in this way? The gathering of the eight great Xuanqi not only makes the world invincible, but also has a greater use. " The night light cold suddenly stopped. Su oak and he Yunting looked at each other quickly. "Why do you only say half of what you say? Aren''t you a big fan? There''s a bigger use. What''s the use? Do you say it directly? " He Yunting doesn''t like others the most. This is also a talk. However, Momo is a typical example. She likes to attract people''s appetite at critical times. "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Night light cold sit up straight body. "My mouth is a little dry. I''ll take a sip of tea first." Night light cold holding tea cup pointed to, gently sip a mouthful. "The night is light and cold. Is it time to joke?" He Yunting is very angry. He must have learned from Mo Mo this night. "To your usual carelessness, didn''t you remember a word I said?" The night light cold smiles to ask he Yunting. He Yunting frowned. Did he say anything! How can''t you remember him? However, Su oak''s eyebrows were slightly frozen, and a trace of brightness flashed quickly in his big eyes. "Uncle Ye once said that gathering the eight Xuanqi together can open the border of the wooden pagoda clan, isn''t it?" "Yes, oak has a good memory." The night is light and cold. He smiles and looks at Su oak. "What do you mean is that Geng Leyu spent so much time searching for the eight mysterious objects, it may be that there is something she wants in the wooden pagoda clan." He Yunting didn''t frown slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was slightly thinking. "Look, you''ve become smart once." Night light cold smile pointed to he cloud ting. "What''s in the Muta clan? What does she want from him?" "You don''t need to ask this question. I''ve been thinking about it all the time. With her accomplishments, she doesn''t need the eight Xuanqi at all. There must be someone else''s reason for looking for the eight Xuanqi. What''s the reason? I really can''t think of it. " Night light cold just stop, this he really did not think out, Geng Leyu want eight Xuanqi purposes. "Don''t you say it in vain?" He Yunting leaned back on the back of the chair. "There must be a reason why things happen, uncle he. Why don''t we wait as Uncle Ye said! Let''s see what they''re doing, and we''ll make plans for the next step. " Su oak thought in his mind that the eight mysterious wares were made by Mu Xinyan. Geng Leyu must have something she wanted from the wooden pagoda people. "That''s the only way for now." He Yunting bit his lips, and finally turned into a helpless face. In Fengyi palace, the thousand faced lady is dressed in a bright red dress and a wide soft belt with golden peony pattern, which sets off her beautiful lines and makes her graceful and graceful. All the way up, you can see the collarbone at the jade neck, the skin is crystal clear, 3000 green silk is slightly tied up, and the face is charming. Her lips were bright red, with a touch of seductive smile. "The thousand faced lady has met the patriarch." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 "I didn''t expect you came very fast." Gengsangyao raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile. Thousand face empress charmed a smile, lips slightly mention, smile said: "the patriarch summoned me thousand face empress, that is to look up to me thousand face empress, how can I come late?" Can smile red lips, like the peony in full bloom, very dazzling. Geng sang Yao''s smile deepened. "Things are far beyond the control of this palace. Now it''s your turn to be a miracle." With that, the venom of gengsangyao''s eyes slowly overflowed. Looking from afar, it''s like a poison needle containing this root and root killing. "That''s our honor. We''re all talented at the 18th National Congress of the CPC. We''re waiting for the patriarch to use our day." Qian Mian Niang also gave a gloomy smile, and then waited for gengsangyao''s order. "No matter what we do, it is for the sake of the witch clan and for our future! We all understand the principle of prosperity. " Gengsangyao took a deep look at the thousand faced lady. To be exact, the eighteen heretics were also the old patriarch, and they were very loyal to the old patriarch. However, they were also under the control of her gengsangyao. The polite words were indispensable. "Chieftain, everyone knows this truth. Please give me your orders." "Good!" Gengsangyao turned and a black light poured into Wujin Li. Su Zimo''s figure into Wujin Li. "The patriarch wants you to look like Su Zimo, but he confuses the emperor of Xingyue kingdom. If you can kill him, you can kill him. If you can''t, you should know the details of Xingyue Kingdom clearly. Later, my patriarch will teach you the way Su Zimo talks and everything about Su Zimo." "It''s simple." Thousand face lady slightly a side face, instantly became Su purple mo. As soon as gengsangyao saw this face, his hatred broke out in an instant. This face, even if used on other people''s body, is also so beautiful. The lady with thousands of faces took out the bronze mirror and looked at her face with a smile. "This face is really beautiful. I have changed the looks of tens of thousands of people in her life, but I have never seen such a beautiful face." Hearing this, gengsangyao''s face was filled with hatred and anger. "This palace now calls you su Zimo all things." This time, gengsangyao did not dare to be careless. After all, he was dealing with Murong Shaofeng. "Yes, patriarch." Qian Mian Niang still looks left and right at the bronze mirror. Obviously, she likes Su Zimo''s appearance very much. After Murong Shaofeng arrived at Lixia state, he had just agreed with Su qingjue on the plan, and then suddenly received the news that Jun Lintian turned to attack Xingyue state. Murong Shaofeng didn''t care at all when he heard the news. After all kinds of analysis, he and Su qingjue changed their plans again and rushed back to Haoyue country. On April 28, the emperor came to heaven and announced to the world that Zisang state and Haoyue state merged. So far, the world was divided into three, and the situation became more and more rigorous. Only in remote areas of the Suqi and haoyuehuang, the news is unknown. Since shunning the pursuit of the witch clan, Su Qi has been very natural and unrestrained every day. He has a leisurely time with Haoyue emperor and Li xiaonuan. Today, the three people went to a relatively prosperous town. Suqi looked at the tall plaque that entered the city, with three big black characters on it. Suzie looked at the busy street and suddenly laughed. "Grandfather, we have been walking for so many days, and finally we see a street which is a little popular. Look, the houses are well built. They should be on the map of Haoyue country?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Emperor Haoyue looked at Su Qi with a smile and nodded. In order not to let the witch people find out, haoyuehuang''s face has been changed. He is dressed like a teacher with temperament. "Qi''er, this Furong Town is indeed on the map of Haoyue state, but it is far away from Haoyue state and is the last city in the West." "The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. But looking at such a scene, the people here should have a good life." "Well! It''s really better to live here by the sea than anywhere else. " This place, the emperor Haoyue remembers, has a lot of taxes and silver every year. "Well! We''ll live here in Furong today. " Suzie thought to herself that she could have a good meal again tonight! "All right." Emperor Haoyue smiles. "Let''s go! Xiaonuan, look at you. My face looks like a little red apple Haoyuehuang lovingly looks at Li xiaonuan. Li small warm sweet smile, did not speak. "It''s almost summer. It''s getting hotter and hotter." Suqi also wiped the sweat on her forehead. Looking at the clear sky, she missed her mother more. At this time in the past years, her mother would make soup for them to drink. As soon as they entered the city, they saw several pairs of soldiers pasting signs on the street. Suqi took a look at the emperor Haoyue. "Let''s go, grandfather! We have been sleeping out in the mountains these days, and we have no idea what happened outside. " "Well!" Hao Yue Huang''s face was dignified and nodded. Before they arrived at the notice, they read it carefully. Emperor Haoyue was full of anger. Su Qi looked at the officers and soldiers around him. Afraid of attracting their attention, Suqi took the emperor Haoyue and retreated to a place with few people. "This villain, I didn''t expect that he was so ambitious. He broke the peace in the past 100 years." Haoyue Huang angrily swung his sleeve, a face of worry. "I''m sorry for you! At the time of his death, the first emperor warned severely that peace in the world must not be broken, otherwise there would be a great disaster. Now it seems that this disaster is inevitable. " "So, grandfather, we have to wait for a while. The world is still waiting for the grandfather to carry out the right way. The king comes to heaven only for a while." Su Qi comforted him. I don''t know what''s going on in Mingyue villa these days. It seems that I have to meet my brother tonight. "This evil son, if he wants to unify the world, will result in the loss of life, infuriate the will of heaven, and make the common people in the world in dire straits. How can he unify the world and treat the people well? In terms of mixing with those people of the sorcerer clan, his fate can be imagined, and it can be seen that the people of the witch clan are using him." Haoyue emperor''s anger in his heart is hard to calm down. The foundation of the emperor''s family for hundreds of years can''t be destroyed like this. "Granddad, it''s useless for you to be angry now. When my mother comes back from the practice, Jun Lin will not be able to jump. When it is time, my grandfather will take back his own things and be happy to keep his business and benefit the people." "Ah Emperor Haoyue sighed deeply, and now he just waited. "Let''s go! Let''s find an inn and stay first Su Qi suggested that he should sacrifice his five zang organs temple. "Well!" Haoyue emperor restrained his anger and went to the deep street. Three people went to a restaurant named furongxuan and stopped. They were about to enter, but suddenly there was a noisy voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "Ha ha!" Emperor Haoyue couldn''t help laughing. "Qi''er, it''s very appropriate for you to describe the Furong city. It''s the first time I''ve come to this Furong city. You''re right. The emperor is far away on this day, and there are fewer people and more ministers." "Grandfather, Qi''er has traveled all over the country for half a year with her mother. It''s not the first time to see such things. There are more such things in the border areas." In fact, Suqi didn''t like to meddle in his own affairs. He was easy to get into feuds. He had to spend his energy and waste his words. But if he didn''t care, a young girl would be ruined. Oh! Suqi sighed in his heart. He was a meddler. "Well! Let''s go over and have a look. It''s really impossible. Let''s help each other. " Haoyue emperor said jokingly, but he thought that under his nose, there might be such things as robbing people''s women. "Grandfather, where I''m Suzie, someone''s going to be in trouble." Suqi grinned slyly. Let''s see who''s going to be unlucky today? "It''s a bad time for those people to be proud of themselves for such a long time." Emperor Haoyue also smiles. Su Qi suddenly stopped, "Li xiaonuan, in order not to let you hurt, you still go to the space ring ring ring! Here, the witch people will see us. I''ll let you out when it''s safe. " "Oh Li xiaonuan nodded a little aggrieved. In fact, she wanted to see how the childe saved the woman. With the childe''s temper, he would take care of this matter. However, in order not to make him angry, Li xiaonuan just wants to see and can only go back to the space ring ring to practice. "Bold woman, you borrowed 20 Liang silver from housekeeper Li ten days ago, but you haven''t paid it back yet. Can this be the case?" "Return to the city Lord, the mother of the people''s family is seriously ill and needs 20 Liang silver as the diagnosis fee. At that time, your housekeeper took the initiative to lend it to the daughter." Yao Hu answered truthfully. "Hum! What should you do if you don''t pay back the loan? " The thump and the roar startled everyone around. "Lord, please give me a few days'' grace! She will give the money back to housekeeper Li. " After hearing this, housekeeper Li cocked his head and didn''t look at Yao Lake. "Hum! It''s a matter of course that you should pay back the money in debt. You must return it to housekeeper Li today. " Su Qi and the emperor Haoyue pushed in a little. A middle-aged man was sitting on the main seat, looking at the Yao Lake with evil spirits. "Auntie, is he the Lord of the city?" Suqi looked at the woman beside her. It happened to be the one who talked to them just now. "Yes! The city master is not a good thing. It happens from time to time that people rob women. It''s no wonder that the poor Yao Lake borrowed money from housekeeper Li because he had no way to do it. It never occurred to me that these two people worked together to get Yao Lake. " The aunt looked at the Yao Lake with heartache. "Lord, please give me a few days." Yaohu shook his head and cried for a way. His red eyes prayed at the city Lord, and his body trembled slightly because of fear. "How many days? Hum! If everyone is like you, who dares to borrow money? Hit me hard. If you feel pain, you will know how to pay back the silver? " Two men put Yao Lake down, ready to fight. Su Qi looked and was about to go. Suddenly, there was an anxious voice behind him. "Get out of the way, please." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 "Well, you see, one is coming." There was a man in the crowd who knew who was coming in. "A letter. Why did you come here?" "Yao Lake, don''t worry. I brought 20 Liang silver back to housekeeper Li." Yao Lake''s eyes, raised a touch of hope. "Lord, this is twenty Liang silver, which is returned to steward Li." The man called a letter takes out 20 liang of silver and presents his hands to your housekeeper. Housekeeper Li and the city Lord looked at each other quickly. In the eyes of the city Lord, his face was more sinister. "Late." Steward Li held his head haughtily, and did not look at the twenty Liang silver. "It''s late. How can it be late?" A surprised looking at housekeeper Li. "The time limit for me to borrow money is ten days. Now that ten days have passed, I should be executed. If I don''t want to be punished, I can become the concubine of our city Lord. I don''t have to pay back the money, but I can enjoy it. I''m rich and prosperous." Housekeeper Li looked at a letter with an expression that you could not help me with. "Steward Li, you didn''t say what the deadline was at that time." Yao Hu''s rapid and urgent defense. "Yes, how can it be useful to repay people in debt?" A letter full of anger, know what their idea is, this is also helpless. "Why not? Yaohu, at that time, I lent you the silver voluntarily, but it was also agreed at that time. If you still can''t pay the silver ten days later, you will become a concubine to our city Lord. You know, you took the silver from me on that day, but the silver was given to me by the city Lord? Now that the deadline is up, if you don''t pay the money, you can only keep your promise. " Li housekeeper''s face twinkles sinister smile, the black mole on the lip corner looks very disgusting. "No, I didn''t, I didn''t say that." Yaohu cried bitterly and shook her head. "Lord, you are robbing the women of the people by force." One bravely roared. "If you dare to intrude into the court without permission, if you dare to shout in the court, come here and take the villain to the city Lord." The city Lord looked at a letter with a smile on his face. Two men quickly go up and take one. "The city Lord, I just want to return the money to steward Li. I don''t want to disturb the court." One looked at the city Lord anxiously. "Your family is as poor as a rag. Where did you come from with these twenty silver coins?" The city Lord looked at a letter insidiously for a year. "This is what my mother saved up for me to marry my daughter-in-law. The villain and Yaohu are in love with each other. It is also proper for me to help Yaohu pay off her debts." An urgent explanation. "Oh! This stupid boy, it''s really the idea of Yao Lake that the main idea of the city is to mention which pot is not opened? " The old lady was more anxious. "Touch!" There was a hole in the table in front of the city Lord. All of them were shocked. Who dares to assassinate the city Lord. The city Lord is also a muddle, suddenly bowed his head, a gold leaf on the ground fell to his feet, the city Lord looked, his eyes were shining, his heart was excited, his liver was shaking. "Why! Where is it? It''s still in my hand just now Suzie went in and pretended to look for something. The city Lord, who was bending down to pick up gold leaves, suddenly saw Suqi. The city Lord was shocked and stepped on the gold leaf with his feet. "Oh, oh..." Suqi pointed to the city Lord''s moving foot. "I was the naughty little snake I threw under the city Lord. Please help me pick it up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "Ha ha!" The city Lord looked at Suqi with a fake smile. He was almost his. "Is it the first time that the city Lord has seen such a large gold leaf?" The city Lord picked up the golden leaf and took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He knew that he couldn''t put it down when he saw it. He was golden and shook his eyes very much. "The city mainly likes it, so I''ll lend it to the city Lord first." Su Qi said. His small figure, hands around the chest, a white robe, he is more beautiful and charming. Haoyue Huang frowns slightly, it seems that he doesn''t understand what Suqi wants to do? People are also a bit at a loss for this sudden change, but there has never been such a thing in the court here. "Good, good. My Lord will have a look first." Suzie''s mouth is crooked. Look! Have a good look! I don''t know if I''ll see it later? "Lord, it''s time to judge." Housekeeper Li looked at Suqi uneasily. Give the city Lord a look. The city Lord understood and immediately corrected his face. "You kid, why don''t you want that thing, don''t..." The city Lord quickly looked at the gold leaf in his hand, "why throw the gold leaf at will? It''s a terrible crime. " Greed flashed in the eyes of the city Lord. But did not escape Suqi''s eyes. Su Qi came to the city master with a smile and looked like a fool. "City Lord, grassroots, don''t you look at the city Lord and judge your case fairly and justly. Moreover, the housekeeper of the city Lord is very smart. Moreover, the grassroots are very impressed by your debt, but the grassroots have a question." "Say it, young master." Looking at Su Qi''s extraordinary clothes, the city Lord decided that he was the son of a rich family. "Ah! Can you tell me the law that Haoyue does not repay the debts owed by the state The city Lord frowned, as if thinking. Housekeeper Li looked at Suqi with a look of doubt. "No The Lord quickly shook his head. "Wow Suqi gave a strange cry. "Lord, how dare you do it without you?" "How dare not, this Hibiscus city law, my city Lord wants to calm down." The city Lord looked at Suqi with pride. But after that proud, the moment turned into a gloomy face. "Come on! I will drag Yao Lake back to the city Lord''s house and put this letter in prison. I will find out the origin of the twenty Liang silver and convict him. " "Yes." Four men came forward to arrest people. "Wait a minute." Su Qi slowly shouts, delicate small face some gloomy. "Young master, don''t make trouble. The city Lord can ignore the matter just now. You can leave quickly." The city Lord looks kind. "City Lord, don''t worry. Listen to the grass people first." Su Qi''s brilliant smile made people feel flustered. "Tell me, tell me, my Lord has other things to do." The city Lord will be a little impatient. "Before putting this brother in jail, the grassroots will sue someone." "City Lord, in my opinion, this stinky boy is here to make trouble." When steward Li looked at Suqi''s appearance, he felt a little flustered. He didn''t know why. Looking at the child''s appearance made him very uneasy. "Housekeeper Li, please don''t be impatient. The man I want to sue is very important." Su Qi grinned at Butler Li. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 "Say it! Who are you suing? " The city Lord looked at Suqi impatiently. The gold leaf in his hand was still reluctant to return it to Suqi. Su Qi turned to face the city Lord and said with a smile, "the grassroots want to sue the city Lord for you..." Suqi''s white fingers pointed to the city Lord. The city Lord pointed to himself suddenly, and his face was unbelievable. "Why What are you going to sue the Lord of this city People were also stunned by Suqi''s words. Seeing this, Emperor Haoyue seems to understand what''s going on. He looks at Su Qi''s back, shakes his head and smiles. This little fox is really smart. "I''m accusing you of borrowing the gold." As soon as Su Qi spoke, the city Lord subconsciously held the gold leaf in his hand. Su Qi looked at the dull voice and laughed. The city Lord was greedy enough. In front of so many people, he still dared to do so. Wasn''t he beating himself in the face? "This is what you voluntarily lent to the city Lord." The city Lord looked at Suqi and tightened the gold leaf in his hand. "Lord, I lent it to you voluntarily, but I lent it to you. You have to pay it back! If I don''t lend it to you voluntarily, it''s robbery. " Su Qi said with a light face. Yifeng and Yaohu looked at Su Qi with a calm face. He didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. "Take it, take it. I will give it back to you now." "Sorry, it''s too late." Su Qi spread out his hands and looked at the city Lord helplessly. "What?" The city Lord looked at Suqi with an incredible look. Housekeeper li felt something was wrong. "The deadline for you to pay back the money has passed." Su Qi shook his head helplessly. How do you feel about giving back the person in his own way? "Time limit, what period?" Li Guanjia looks at Suqi fiercely, and finally knows what''s going on. The child wants to return him in his own way. "The Lord of the city..." "Ah! Housekeeper Li, are you talking with the city Lord? What do you mean, a servant? Do you want to go to jail, too Su Qi knew that the steward Li was much better than the city Lord, and quickly interrupted him. "You, you what? Get out of my way. " Suqi ignored housekeeper Li. Go straight to the table. A few hard knocks on the table. "City Lord, when you usually lend money to others, you usually take a sip of tea. Now it has been a long time. Let alone a sip of tea, it''s just that the time for ten cups of tea has passed. Your deadline has passed. Everyone is watching." Su Qi is a shrew like, the smile that the lip corner slightly folds up, with silk silk evil. "You little boy is full of gibberish. Who saw that? Who saw it? " "Me." The emperor of the bright moon said in a loud voice. Then, other people joined in. "We all saw it." Suqi smiles with pride. "Did you hear that? We all saw that, Lord, do you have to wait for a long time to repay the money I lent you! If you can''t pay back the money on time, put yourself in jail as an example. " "You, you..." The city Lord was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "You, you, you, the city Lord, if the city Lord insists on putting this brother in prison, you should first put yourself in the prison, otherwise, what you have done today will be difficult to convince the public." Suqi patted away the table with all his strength. Although he was small, his strong momentum was hard to resist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 On hearing this, the city Lord was gnashing his teeth with anger, and his whole body was trembling. "Take this son of a bitch to the city Lord." Finally, the full stomach of grief and anger into a roar voice, said, put the gold leaf into his own pocket. "Yes." Several men with good accomplishments gathered around Suqi. Haoyue emperor a look, eyes fierce one Lin. If he wanted to attack, he felt that he didn''t have to. With Qi''er''s cultivation, he was more than enough to deal with these people. Instead, he exposed his identity and let Qi''er face more enemies. The man at the door looked at Suzie nervously. And Suzie was not busy with the men who were shooting at him. Instead, he sucked his golden leaves back with a stream of mysterious air. "Ah Looking at the gold leaf flying out of his body, the city Lord was almost fainted, the child''s cultivation is unfathomable? "Lord, if you do this, you will damage your city Lord''s face. This gold leaf belongs to me. If you put it into your pocket, you can''t afford to eat." Suqi swayed at the city Lord with the gold leaf, smiling with satisfaction. "Ouch The city Lord patted his forehead with heartache, and the fat sheep just got there was no more. Feel the attack coming from behind. Suzie instantly disappeared in place. "Ah Several people who were about to attack Suqi were surprised! When several people were surprised, Suqi suddenly appeared on top of their heads. He quickly hit the place with a mysterious air. He tied several people together and made them unable to move. No matter how many people struggled, they could not get rid of it. "Hum!" Suzie snorted coldly. "Lord, do you still use me to teach you how to judge?" "Ouch The city Lord was afraid to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He met the devil today. "I see. I know. I''ll leave 20 Liang silver. You can go." When the city Lord saw the trend, he didn''t want to marry Yaohu as a concubine. "Ah! It''s very nice to have a letter from brother One of them nodded with a smile. They looked at Suqi together and said thanks quickly. "Thank you very much "Thank you very much "You don''t have to thank me. Go back." Suzie laughed and felt very fulfilled at the moment. "Thank you very much One got up and helped up the Yao Lake, which was scared out of strength. "Good! Good, great. " People outside applauded what Suzie had done. But steward Li and the city Lord were gloomy. Suqi turned around and looked at the city Lord with a smile. But the city Lord was scared back a few steps by Suqi. "My Lord, remember, my name is Suqi. You can report what I have done today to today''s emperor junlintian. When he hears my name, it''s your death date. You must report it to Emperor Lin''s genius." "You, you dare to call today''s emperor''s name taboo. Today''s emperor is the peak of xuanhun level..." Suzie interrupted him before he could finish. "To tell you the city Lord, I beat him up when he came out. He is looking for him all over the world? Although you put today''s information up, Jun Lin Tian will certainly give you a good reward. " Su Qi put the word "reward" very seriously. But the city Lord was sweating. Looking at Su Qi''s audacity, housekeeper Li dare not even fart. However, the emperor Haoyue was gloomy. He pulled out the radish and took out the mud. Now killing the city master is of no help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Out of the court of the city Lord''s house, Su Qi felt that he had a bad breath in his heart. People around him cast admiration to Suqi, more grateful. "Thank you, young master! If it wasn''t for you! Yao Lake is destroyed today. " The old lady looked at Suzie gratefully. Thinking, they are so old, not as good as a child. "You''re welcome, madam." Suzie has done a lot of such things, but it is the first time to see such a thing. "By the way, young master, you leave quickly! It''s a common thing that the city Lord oppresses the people. Go quickly! I''m afraid he will not spare you if he gets better. " I was worried. "Auntie, you don''t have to worry about us. If they dare to come, I will send them to the West." Suqi was very friendly to such a kind-hearted woman, and her tone was especially friendly. "Ah! I can''t tell. He let you just now because his people are not here. They are all in the city Lord''s house, and their accomplishments are very high. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. No one can subdue him. " "Thank you for your worry. By the way, auntie, where can I have delicious food here?" Suzie is hungry and wants to find a place to have a good meal. "Oh! You go straight along this street. There is a building full of wind at the corner of the street. The food there is cheap and delicious. The Furong Pavilion you just went to is in the name of the city Lord. The food is not bad, it''s expensive. " "OK, thank you very much." Su Qi smile, and Haoyue emperor together to the direction of the aunt. It''s just that they''re not far away, and then a few dark shadows follow them. "Qi''er, I''m afraid the city Lord will not give up." Haoyue Huang''s eyes swept behind him. Su Qi smiles with disapproval. "Grandfather, let''s do some exercises! I''ve been idle for a few days, all of which are itching. " Suzie sensed the people behind them. "But now the most important thing is to have dinner first. Seeing that it''s getting dark, Qi''er has called several times." Qi''er touched his stomach and laughed a little embarrassed. He was really hungry several times. "Good! You little devil, you can eat so much and starve easily, but I haven''t seen you grow tall recently Haoyue emperor said lovingly, and his eyes were full of love. He didn''t know until he came out that the mountains and rivers he governed were not as good as those reported by the ministers in the imperial court! What the eyes see and the ears hear is not necessarily true. "Grandfather, I''ve been busy on my way these days. How can I grow up?" "Oh Haoyue emperor was slightly stunned, and then he burst out laughing. "Does this long man have anything to do with travelling?" It was the first time that emperor Haoyue heard such a statement. "Grandfather, of course, it has something to do with it. When we are on the road, we consume most of our physical strength, leading to the loss of nutrition, which has a great impact on our growth." Suqi said solemnly. "Look, the wind is all over the building. You can have a good meal and make up for the nutrition lost in these days." Haoyuehuang saw the sign of fengmanlou from afar. "Wow! Grandfather, let''s go quickly Suzie licked her lips. It must be delicious by the sea. Several black clothes looked at Suqi. They entered the building full of wind. There was a quick run back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Fengmanlou a total of two floors, decorated very simple, all solid wood tables and chairs. In order not to be disturbed when eating, Suqi asked for a private room on the second floor. The waiter was also very easygoing and soon served the dishes. Su Qi saw all the seafood. Suzie had a good laugh. Li xiaonuan called out, three people together happy to eat up. "Grandfather, we haven''t had such a rich meal for days." Suzie said as she peeled a prawn in her hand. In fact, to eat seafood, he likes to eat his mother''s cooking, which is much better than this one. "Well! I''m used to the delicacies in the imperial palace. When I''m out of here, I still have a special flavor. " Emperor Haoyue seems very happy. Even eat more than usual. In the palace, gengsangyao and Shuibei wizard look at Su Qi and them. Gengsangyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Shuibei wizard, isn''t this Furong city? Suzie has arrived in Furong City, and who is the old man beside him "From the aspect of appearance, I can''t see anything else. Can it be emperor Haoyue?" Shuibei wizard also narrowed his eyes, Su Qi is really a good skill, unexpectedly can avoid her pursuit, to Furong Town. "If you go 200 miles to Furong City, you''ll reach the Wuzu territory." "It seems that Suqi is determined to go to the witch clan. He knows clearly that it is dangerous to go to the witch clan, but he still goes without hesitation. What is the reason for this?" Shuibei wizard is very puzzled. She can''t guess the child''s mind. "To go to the witch clan can only seek death. The old clan leader is worried that he can''t find Su Zimo''s handle?" Geng sang Yao sneered. Since she was sent to the door, don''t blame her for her impoliteness. "Immediately inform the witch people that once Su Qi appears in the Wu territory, he will immediately capture him alive and threaten Su Zimo with Suqi. This bargaining chip will not be accompanied." "Yao''er, don''t worry. I''ll send the news back to the witch clan in a moment. However, the old man will be emperor Haoyue. After thinking about the situation at that time, only Suqi has the chance to rescue emperor Haoyue and the prince." Shuibei wizard squinted and said insidiously. "It was our carelessness at that time. What we ignored at that time was that Suqi could not do it alone. He rescued the three people and sent them out of the palace together." "Hum! We have all ignored the space ring ring ring in Suqi''s hand. He used the space ring ring in his hand to take the emperor Haoyue, crown prince and Yan Zhaoxue away. It is said that his space ring ring ring was obtained in the back mountain of dange. The space must be larger than that of other space ring rings. But we can understand it now. It is too late. " Geng sang Yao''s face was angry and intrigued. She couldn''t play with a five-year-old child. "Yao''er, even if the emperor Haoyue and the crown prince are still alive, they can do nothing. The strength of Haoyue Kingdom and the strength of our Witch clan are enough to deal with other two countries." "No, Shuibei wizard, you are wrong. Even if a person has nothing, but he has a good character, he can still get incomparable glory. Jun Shaochen has always been loved by many ministers in the court. If Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa want to help him, they will become a big opponent." "Yao''er is right. I have been checking the whereabouts of Jun Shaochen secretly, but there are so many Jun Shaochen that I can''t find any trace of him. It''s me who underestimates Su Qi." Jun Lin Tian appeared quietly behind them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "See my emperor!" They saluted quickly. Gengsangyao was very surprised! The older he is, the stronger he is. The cultivation of the demon spirit has completely integrated with him. With her cultivation, she has no way to sense his arrival. Originally, this is to forget Su Zimo after his benefits. "My emperor can rest assured that after su Qi went to the witch clan, he would not let him come back easily. It would be more labor-saving to seize Suqi as a hostage than to kill Su Zimo. What Su Zimo cares about most in his life is her three children." Geng sang Yao was smiling, but the smile that didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes was full of hate. She had never hated a person. She just mentioned her name, and that hatred almost drowned her. "In my opinion, I can''t put all my hope on Su Qi. I always want to ask you why Su oak can''t move." The king went to the soft couch. Gengsangyao''s beautiful face was slightly puzzled. She remembered that she had told him the reason before. "My emperor, Su oak is the eldest son of the Mu family. According to the clan rules of our Witch clan, he can''t die now." Gengsangyao didn''t hide it. Lianbu moved gently to the emperor. "Is it because of the curse that he can''t die now?" Jun Lin Tian slanted his eyes at gengsangyao, a mysterious and evil witch clan. The curse of the Mu family is actually true. It is really the curse of the witch family. "It may be! The old patriarch didn''t specifically explain this, but said that he couldn''t move the eldest son of the Mu family. " Gengsangyao did not know the reason why he could not move Su oak, which was specially explained by the old clan leader. "Oh Jun Lin Tian smiles and says jokingly, "Yao''er, will I offend the old clan leader one day? Will she curse me too?" On hearing this, gengsangyao and Shuibei wizard are both stunned. Gengsangyao quickly pulled back his look and made the king come to the sky. With a face of grievance and anger, he said, "my emperor, you are the husband of Yao''er. How can you doubt Yao''er like this..." "Ha ha..." Jun Lin Tian burst out laughing. "I played with Yao''er. I believe Yao''er won''t do anything like that to me. After all, it''s my and Yao''er''s children." Jun Lin Tian smiles with warmth. Gengsangyao is a fierce Leng, children, yes, children, she and Jun Lin day together is not a day or two, her stomach still has no movement. And Yafu, Yafu is before her and Jun Lin day had a skin date, but her belly is still not moving. "My emperor, I''m really ashamed that Yao''er''s belly has never moved." Geng sangyao said, slightly drooping her eyes, eyes full of heartache, her dream was broken, she wanted to marry Mu Yunxuan completely broken, now her mind is on Jun Lin Tian''s body, have children, she naturally is willing to, not mu Yunxuan, and who is born and what relationship? The deep sadness on her body made Jun Lin Tian aware of it. Even Shuibei wizard felt it, but she knew why she was so sad. "Yao''er, it''s not urgent. It will happen gradually. But I''m looking forward to our children." Jun Lin Tian comforts her, thinking that she is sad to have no children. "Well! Yao''er is also looking forward to it? " Gengsangyao, with a gentle smile, fell into the arms of Jun Lin Tian. Outside the hall, Duke Liu stepped in. "No, my emperor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 "Why are you so flustered?" Jun Lin Tian''s eyebrows frown, a face of displeasure, he finally has a little time to accompany the beloved woman, is always disturbed. Duke Liu trembled, bowed his head and hardened his scalp and said, "my emperor, Yapin didn''t know why. All of a sudden, he was rolling with pain. The alchemist diagnosed that Yapin was pregnant. If Yapin was in pain, the fetus in his abdomen would be unable to survive." "What?" Jun Lin Tian gets up quickly. Even gengsangyao couldn''t help standing up. "Yafu has my flesh and bones?" Jun Lin Tian is full of surprise. Shuibei wizard is full of surprise! Gengsangyao''s body trembled slightly. How could Yafu be pregnant? How could she be pregnant? She and Jun Lintian were just discussing this issue. In a flash, how could it be said that Yafu was pregnant? "Go, go and have a look." Junlintian now also does not care what Geng sangyao is feeling, strides away. Geng sangyao looked at the back of Jun Lin Tian''s departure and sat back on the soft couch in a daze. "Yao''er, are you ok?" Shuibei wizard walked past with a sad face. Yao''er, why are there so many ups and downs in your life? Geng sangyao did not speak, she took a dim look at Shuibei wizard. "Why? Why did yaff have his baby? I just decided in my heart to give birth to him. But why did God make such a big joke on me? Whenever I could just see a little hope, I was immediately beaten back to my original shape. " Gengsangyao looks at Shuibei wizard with tears on her face. Her dream of muyunxuan is broken. She weaves a dream for herself. It is broken before it is woven. "Yao''er, calm down first. Can the baby of Yapin be preserved? It''s still an unknown number. Besides, Jun Lintian is now the emperor. It''s normal for the concubine of the imperial palace to have his flesh and bones. But Yao''er, if you think about it, what if they gave birth to the child? It''s just a matter of time before their children''s status is higher than that of your children. " On hearing this, Geng sang Yao wiped her tears. Yes, she can''t be defeated. The dream is just a broken one, or are many dreams waiting for her? Geng sang Yao suddenly tender smile, that some water bright eyes, seems to have some schadenfreude. "Come on, water bud wizard. Let''s go and see Yapin." "Yao''er, what are you going to? If you go there, it will only add to your heart. " Shuibei wizard looked at her with some worry. "There are three kinds of filial piety, no offspring is the most important thing. After thinking this out, I will be fine naturally. Moreover, people like Jun Lin Tian and I have a strong love for children. It really doesn''t matter." Geng sang Yao finished, a cold smile, now she, what qualifications to talk about true love? With that, gengsangyao regained his arrogance and arrogance. Some people, inadvertently, will forget, and some people, you try to forget, Mu Yunxuan in her heart is never forget that person. He is like a tree. When it blooms, it is quiet and warm, but life is a vain thing. She should wake up from his dream. As long as she trudges out of this beautiful dream, her heart will not be so painful. Even if she regrets all her life, she will have nothing to do. Geng sang Yao thought all the way and put away all her hopes and hopes. Maybe she would become better and get what she wanted more easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 To Yafu''s listening to the rain palace, far away to see Jun Lintian sitting on the bed, nervous Yafu in his arms. Geng sangyao looked back, she told herself, will not care, really do not want, do not want to, can see the moment he held Yafu, her heart is still so painful, is the reason for the ring of heaven and earth, or she has fallen in love with Jun Lin Tian, if can escape, she would rather hope that a few months ago, she would not encounter Jun Lin Tian, nor mu Yunxuan, so that her heart will not hurt. Only along the way, she slowly learned that she cared too much about others, often hurt themselves. "Yao''er." Shuibei wizard looked at her and called her in a low voice. But saw Geng sangyao come in Yafu, the body can not stop shaking, she shivered, looking at Geng sangyao eyes full of fear. "Yafu, it''s OK. It''ll be OK in a while." Jun Lin Tian''s gentle call, in Yafu''s ears, slowly like a song, soothes all Yafu''s panic. Her eyes are still staring at gengsangyao who is not far away. Her proud figure is like a beautiful flower that never bends in the blue sea and blue sky, but it gives people a sense of fear. Yafu suddenly felt that she must have been mistaken. A woman like Geng sang Yao who was so arrogant that she did what she wanted every day. Yafu glared at Yafu. She wanted to turn her head and leave, but the moment her feet began to move, she thought of her purpose of coming here. Feeling Yafu''s eyes, Jun Lin Tian raised his eyes and looked at gengsangyao not far away. He slowly spat out a word between his lips and teeth. "Yao''er, you go back first. Yafu is all right. Puda has given Yafu an antidote." Lin Puda and gengsangyao''s eyes flashed. Why did linpuda give Yafu an antidote. It seems that seeing gengsangyao''s doubts, Jun Lintian explained slowly: "Yafu was poisoned when she went to Cloud City with me. Some people will send the antidote to Puda on time every month to give Yafu to eat." Yafu looked at Geng sang Yao with some pride. She seemed to tell Geng sangyao that she had gone through life and death with Jun Lintian. Now she has the children of junlintian. Later, she can also get Fengshui in this harem. Geng sang Yao sneered, and Yafu was too proud. How much sincerity could Jun Lintian have for her? It''s more about interests. "My emperor, since Yapin is OK, I will go to work. Yao''er will take good care of her. Now that she has a body, she has to take good care of her." A listen, Yafu body fierce a Zheng, she stay to take care of her, it will have so kind? "Well! Yafu, I still have a memorial to be approved. I''ll let Yao''er stay and talk with you. If you have anything you want, please tell the people in the imperial dining room. " Jun Lin Tian''s voice is very gentle, how to say again? And a woman with her own baby. "Yes, my emperor." At this time, how could Yafu protest against king Lin Tian''s meaning? In his heart, she has been very understanding. As soon as Jun Lin Tian left, Geng sang Yao''s smile suddenly turned cold and poisonous. Yafu, lying on the bed, looked a little afraid. "Why, are you proud? Right? Don''t think that if you have children, you can depend on your children. " Gengsangyao''s voice is very light, but people dare not ignore the coldness in her tone. "Empress, what is Yafu proud of?" Yafu''s face was not angry, and knew that she would stay, nothing good would happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "No better! But what this palace wants to tell you is that you will gradually know some things later. There are many things that do not belong to you. Even if you ask for them, you will be punished by God. " "Empress, are you cursing Yafu?" Yafu is very angry. She is carrying Kirin now, but she curses that she will be punished by heaven. "Curse you, hum!" Gengsangyao looks at Yafu contemptuously. "You Yafu is not worth the curse of this palace. In fact, when you understand a person, you will be moved, but when you see through a person, you will only feel cold. Wait and see! Who can laugh to the end? It''s still unknown. " Geng sang Yao, with a gloomy smile on her face, turned around. "Let''s go," he said coldly Yafu looked at the back of their departure, hanging heart, slowly relaxed. How about being moved? What about cold? A woman can''t get a man''s love for her whole life. She can only get the supreme power and money. If she wants to choose one from another, she will choose either one, even if she loses her dignity and loses her smile. She can now live in the palace with her mother and son. Geng sang Yao wanted to kill her, but also had to be afraid of the children in her stomach. It''s night. Furong Town is quiet. After eating the evening, Suqi and haoyuehuang lived in huamanlou. As soon as the two men fell asleep, a strange sound came from the roof. Su Qi quickly got up and instantly moved to the emperor''s room. Haoyue emperor also heard the sound and looked around warily. "Grandpa, go back to the ring of space. Here they are." "Qi Er, how can you deal with them alone? There are many people coming." Haoyuehuang is not willing to ring ring ring in back space. How can he let Qi''er take a risk. "The poison on your body has affected your cultivation, and you and your body can''t use Xuanqi. Grandfather, you believe Qi''er, Qi''er will be OK." Su Qi did not wait for emperor Haoyue to answer, but quickly let him into the ring ring ring of space, because behind him, the sword spirit hit people, and a whiff of Xiao Sha Qi came quickly. Suqi disappeared in the same place with his phantom. The four men who suddenly turned over and approached the room almost collided. "Where are the people?" A man in black asked in surprise. "I was here just now. My sword almost penetrated his body, but he suddenly disappeared." "Run after him. Don''t let him run." The four quickly swept out of the room. Jump on the roof, there are more than a dozen people in black on the roof. "Did you see the child come out?" One of the flying out asked the man in black on the roof. "No The man in black shook his head quickly. "You idiots, are you here?" Suqi stood on the roof of the other house, smiling at a group of people in black. "Chase." The leader in black quickly orders. Su Qi Ha ha ha a smile, "chase, you catch up with?" Suqi looked at the direction of the city Lord''s house. After dinner, he inquired the location of the city Lord''s house from the shopkeeper. He Suqi is going to make a big fuss in the city Lord''s house tonight. If he dares to assassinate him, Suqi is tired of living. But before going to the city Lord''s house, we should first lead the group of fools away, and Suqi flew to the opposite direction of the city Lord''s house. After leaving the man in black behind him for a distance, he used the mirage to track the Dharma and flew to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. Before half a column of incense, Suqi found the city Lord''s house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Su Qi carefully flew up to the roof of the city Lord''s house. He was small and dominant. He lay down on the roof and looked down. The city Lord''s house was full of lights. However, looking at the luxurious city Lord''s house, Suqi had to say that he was worthy of being a local emperor and lived in a place similar to a palace. After dinner, he took advantage of half a column of incense to get to know the city master of Hibiscus city clearly. He was a villain who wanted to get rid of people''s fat and cream. When he met Suqi, he was just unlucky. He was very clear about where these officials lived and where the master lay. Suqi quickly went to the East. The guard on patrol at the bottom is stupefied. It''s also true that Su Qi''s illusory shadowing Dafa has reached the stage of perfection, and ordinary people can''t find him at all. After a cup of tea, Suqi found the city Lord''s yard. In the garden, the city Lord was talking to housekeeper Li. Suzy thought about what they were doing tonight. He turned his big eyes slightly, and saw the plantain tree behind them. Su Qi had an idea and flew quietly behind the plantain tree. "City Lord, that stinky boy has run out of the city." "No matter where he goes, he will be captured by the city Lord. You think, that little boy beat up the present emperor and takes him back to the capital. Emperor Haoyue will reward us well. Besides, there may be other gold leaves on him." "Ah Housekeeper Li was stunned. "City Lord, didn''t Suqi say that he would kill the city Lord after reporting to Emperor Haoyue?" "Ouch! Fool, he said so, you believe it! Beat haoyuehuang also ran people, we caught him, haoyuehuang appreciate we are too late, how can kill us? You pig head. " The city Lord couldn''t help knocking on the head of housekeeper Li. Housekeeper Li didn''t care. "City Lord, do you believe what Suqi said? Can such a small child beat my emperor and run away? Did he not understand that he had deceived the city Lord? " Housekeeper Li explained in a hurry that he was afraid that the city Lord would go wrong and his glory would disappear. "Yes! How can I believe him The city Lord blinked and slapped himself on the head. "Oh! Steward Li, if you don''t remind the city Lord, it''s the city Lord who becomes a fool. Don''t worry about it. First, catch the smelly boy back. The city Lord wants to see what he''s coming from. In the daytime, he''ll lose his face. " "City Lord, I''m glad they''ll bring that son of a bitch back." Li housekeeper said flatteringly. All of a sudden, his eyes turned quickly. "The city Lord, today that Yao Lake did not get, some other day the villain is making a more beautiful one for the city Lord." "What''s the matter? A woman grabs a lot of gold leaves. Now the most important thing is to grab the gold leaf from Suqi. The city Lord has never seen such a big gold leaf before? What''s more! It''s said that the flower family in the East has a good income this year. Go and let him pay more taxes. As you can see from my twelve concubines, money is flowing like water. Now she is the favorite of the city Lord. She has to be coaxed to serve the city Lord well in the evening. " The city Lord''s eyes are full of greed. He will only see the golden gold in his eyes. Su Qi took a cold look at the city Lord and housekeeper Li. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 This bastard, the tax increase is to make your concubine happy, OK! You''re a man and beast in the heart of lard. I''ll empty all your unjust gains tonight. As soon as Suqi turned her big eyes, she was full of ideas. When he just came in, he had noticed the terrain of the city Lord''s mansion, and the location of the cashier''s office was not difficult for him. Ha ha! Lord, you are going to have a bad time tonight. Su Qi went to the hiding place with a smile, then went around the city Lord''s house and found the location of the cashier''s room. In the hidden corner, Su Qi called out the emperor Haoyue. "Qi Er, what is this place?" Emperor Haoyue looks around strangely. Is it? "Ha ha!" Suzie laughed. "Grandfather, that''s what you think. This is the city Lord''s house." "What did those people do to you?" Emperor Haoyue looked at Su Qi and was worried. "Grandfather, those fools have been led out of the city by me for a long time, but now we come to rob the rich and help the poor, and give all the unjust gains of the city Lord''s house to those poor families. These unjust gains are also from the hands of the common people." Suzie felt that he was too slow to do by himself and faster by two. Emperor Haoyue didn''t want to nod his head and agreed. "Such corrupt officials should be put to death, but now we can''t cure him, but we have to give her a bit of pain." "Good! Grandpa, let''s do it! The city Lord is a financial fan. The accountant''s room is next to his courtyard. And tonight, all the people in the city Lord''s house have been sent out to catch us. The most dangerous place is the safest place. We should move faster. Before they come back, we should remove all the money in the tent, so that the city Lord can''t even cry. " Two people are discussing, suddenly saw a group of patrol guards came. The two quickly flashed to the corner. He walked over with a convoy. Su Qi and Emperor Haoyue walked cautiously to the accounting room. At the door of the accounting room, there are more than a dozen guards watching. "The guard of the cashier is the most strict." Suqi looked around. "Grandfather, there are twenty-four guards, all with knives." Haoyue emperor frowns, the strength of the Jin Xuanqi, to solve these guards also needs a column of incense time. "Qi''er, according to my grandfather, it''s OK to settle the front guard quietly." "My grandfather is right. These guards are the guards of the Jin Xuan period. It''s easy to solve them. My grandfather will wait here for a moment. Qi''er will come back when he goes." Su Qi grinned slyly and took a deep breath. He pursed his lips and disappeared in front of the emperor Haoyue in the blink of an eye. Emperor Haoyue is full of surprise! This speed is not generally fast. Su Qi''s figure swayed quickly, and a dozen bodyguards stood still as if they were asleep. Su Qi turned back and took a proud look at the emperor Haoyue and waved to him. Emperor Haoyue smiles and walks towards Suqi. The two quickly stepped into the accounting room. On both sides of the account room, there were two copper lions, and two door gods were pasted on the door. "Hum! Many door gods can''t protect your wealth. Grandfather, with the ring of space, we will remove all the gold, silver and jewelry around here and give them to the people. " "Good!" Hao Yue Huang''s sharp eyes flashed, and his tone was slightly heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 The door of the cashier''s room was pushed open slowly. Fortunately, there was a candle light in the accounting room, so as not to attract other people''s attention. At the moment of opening the account room, Su Qi and Haoyue emperor were both stunned and surprised! "Wow Looking at the room full of gold and silver jewelry. Su Qi widened her eyes and looked at the room full of gold and silver jewelry. "Sure enough, it''s the local emperor, grandfather. You''re almost catching up with the Treasury of Haoyue state." The emperor of bright moon wrinkled, and his face sank a little. He said in a deep voice: "there is no less than that. The Lord of Hibiscus city has collected so many gold and silver jewelry. A richer place will be more spectacular than here." Su Qi chuckled and Xue Yu was cute. "My grandfather might as well take advantage of this opportunity to take a good walk around various places. After observing the people''s conditions, he will have more experience in governing the country." "Qi Er is right. Let''s get started." "Good!" Suqi tightened his hand. It was really exciting to hear that so many gold and silver jewelry had to pass through his own hands. They also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. They quickly sucked gold and silver jewelry into the ring ring ring. After a column of incense, they only felt the ring ring ring on their fingers precipitated. In a look at the whole room, empty, Suqi''s smile, more cunning than the fox. The Lord of the city, I will make you cry for your father and mother. "Grandfather, now you come into Qi''er''s space ring ring ring. Qi''er runs faster." "Well!" Haoyue emperor nodded, Qi''er''s speed he had just seen, really very fast. Suqi had just stepped out of the account room when a cold voice suddenly called out: "stop! Who are you, and who allowed you to come here? " Suqi''s foot is not back, nor is he walking. Bad, when he is found, Suqi looks up and sees a guard looking at him suspiciously. "Ha ha!" Su Qi grinned. "Uncle, this big night, I can''t see clearly. I''m on the wrong way. I''ll go back." Suqi can guarantee that he can see the guard clearly in the dark, and the guard may not see himself clearly. As long as we pass this barrier, there will be no peace here. "Who are you The guard looked at Su Qi''s vague figure with some doubts. There were several sons of the city Lord, and some of them would come here by chance. But would those who came to take the silver at night? How many childe? Suqi''s big eyes quickly turned around, cunning and treacherous. What do you mean? He regards himself as the son of the city Lord? "Uncle, you forget that this young master is the second son." Suqi shook his voice and said something vague. If he was right, he would avoid a fight. "Oh! It turns out to be the second young master. Do you still come here to collect money at this late hour? " The guards got closer and closer. Suzie''s face was dignified. It was two different things when she came closer. But who is Suqi! "Jingling!" All of a sudden, the sound of the soul eating bell rang out. The guard''s eyes suddenly stopped. "Hoo!" Suqi took a deep breath and reminded himself that he must be more careful. Su Qi''s thief browed and glanced around him. It was quiet, and there was no sound. If this matter didn''t go away, it would take more time! Suzie quickly climbed to the roof, because he was a little proud. "Click..." The tile on the roof was accidentally trampled on by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "Who''s up there?" There was a violent drink. Su Qi closed his eyes and closed his eyes. He was a successful cat. He was like a tiger. Now, he was found by the enemy. Suqi, who will stand still and answer me who I am. He went out of the city Lord''s house with all his strength. "There are assassins." A loud drink mixed with dark air. In an instant, the city Lord''s house was more heavily guarded. But the night is a safe umbrella. Su Qi''s small figure is hard to be found in the dark, his speed is like the wind, the shadow is difficult to be caught. The people in the city Lord''s house only knew that there were assassins, but they didn''t even see the assassin''s shadow. A highly trained guard jumped on the roof, but Su Qi''s figure was empty and real, and it was a dark night. For a moment and a half, there was no sign of Suqi. For a moment, the sound of the city Lord''s house was disorderly, and the roar was higher than one. The disorderly footstep sound was like trampling on the earth. "City Lord, it''s bad. The silver in the cashier''s room has been stolen." The city Lord was waiting for the people who had captured Suqi to come back, but he heard that his warehouse had been stolen. He and housekeeper Li were surprised. The city Lord stammered and asked, "how much was stolen?" The candlelight shone on his slightly anxious face with a chilling chill. "The bodyguard quickly lowered his head and did not dare to say so." Li housekeeper a look, mouse eye fast round stare. "What do you want from the city Lord? You must say it quickly But Butler Li had a bad feeling in his heart. "Go back, go back to the city Lord. They are all stolen." "What, what?" The city Lord sat down on the ground with his forehead. One side of the housekeeper Li quickly helped him. "Lord, you can''t fall down now. As long as you catch the thief, the silver will come back." Housekeeper Li quickly advised. "Ah The fierce scream spread all over the city Lord''s house. Su Qi, who just jumped out of the city Lord''s house, was almost kneeling down by the scream. When his father died, he would not cry so bitterly. It can be seen that silver is very important in his heart. "Send out all the people in the city Lord''s house, and make sure to get back the city Lord''s money." The city Lord was so angry that he almost fainted, but what he cared more about at the moment was his life silver. "Yes, Lord." Steward Li''s hands trembled slightly. Even the voice couldn''t stop shaking. All of them have been stolen. Who has the ability to do so? "Yes, yes!" The guard went down quickly. "Let''s help the city master to the storehouse. He doesn''t believe it. The house full of gold, silver and jewelry is gone." The city Lord calmed down and still didn''t believe that such a thing would happen to him. The city Lord''s eyes were cold, some thin lips were tightly pursed together, but the anger in his heart could not be concealed on his face. Just out of the gate, I met a guard who came to report. "The city Lord, I''ve searched all over the city Lord''s house, but no thieves have been found, and "And what?" The city Lord roared out in anger. He just felt a heat wave in his body going to the top of his head. "I''m glad they came back and didn''t catch Suzie." "Get out of here, get out of here, trash. It''s just a bunch of rubbish. I''ve got to drink water to plug my teeth, fart and twist my waist. How can I be so unlucky, me?" The inner organs of the city Lord''s Qi were aching. How he hoped it was just a dream. "The city Lord, why don''t you have a rest first? The villain will take someone out to look for him. As long as the thief is still in Furong City, he can''t run away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 "Don''t go! You can''t get the money back. Get your heads back. " The Lord of the city roared feebly. He could not pass the breath. "Yes, yes, villains are going." Housekeeper Li did not dare to neglect him. If he could not find the silver, his life would be over. "Go and call all the people, seal the city gate, and search for it from door to door." Housekeeper Li ordered the bodyguard to report. "Yes." The guard quickly turned and left. Su Qi went out of the city Lord''s house and did not stop for a moment. In the quiet alley, Su Qi let the emperor Haoyue come out. Suqi was sweating all over his head. When haoyuehuang looked at it, his eyes were filled with pain. "Qi Er, did they find out?" "I found it." Suzy nodded abruptly. Then he said quickly, "but they won''t find us for a while." "Hard work for you, Qi Er." Haoyue Huang looked at him with a spoiled face, "but where do we start to send this silver?" Suqi thought quickly, searching the gossip in her mind. "Grandfather, the fisherman''s village by the sea! It is said that all the people living there are old, weak, sick and disabled. Some of them are husbands who went fishing and sank on the sea, and some died of illness. In short, the people living there are very poor, all of them women and children. " "Good! Let''s go, then They had just moved their feet, and suddenly, not far away, came the sound of disordered footsteps. "Come on, go door-to-door. You can''t let go of anything." Su Qi quickly pulled the emperor to hide in the corner. "It looks like they''ve searched the whole city, grandfather." "They are all mole ants. Why should we be afraid of them?" Emperor Haoyue said coldly, the master of Furong city is really brave. Does he really think that he is the only one in the world? "Grandfather, we go to the fisherman''s village, where they can''t find it for the time being." Suqi thought for a moment. They only thought that the people who stole the silver would want to leave the city. The gate of the city should be a place to search more. They went deep into the city, which they didn''t expect. "Qi Er, let''s go." They quickly disappeared in place. When they arrived at the fishermen''s village, Su Qi and haoyuehuang found that there were also people searching. The two men hid on the roof of a house, looking at the guards who were constantly searching. Suzy frowned. "Didn''t expect so much noise?" "Ha ha!" Emperor Haoyue smiles. "Qi''er, we have moved away the hard work of others all their life!" Suqi suddenly smile like a fox, "yes, it''s a matter of his life." "I don''t think this money can be sent out tonight." Emperor Haoyue looks at the bodyguards who come and go to search. He is cold in his heart, but at the moment, he has a heart and is powerless. "Grandfather, how could it be? These guards will not search all night. They will search for at most one hour, because they will think that the thieves should go out of the city However, Su Qi''s life is not as dangerous as Su Qi''s. "Qi Er, it seems that you still have experience in this aspect?" Emperor Haoyue looked at Su Qi with deep meaning. Suzie laughed a little embarrassed. "Look at what my grandfather said, as if I Suzie often do such things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 "The grandfather doesn''t know." Emperor Haoyue smiles. In fact, I really appreciate Su Qi''s courage and wisdom. At a young age, there are several people who can achieve this goal in the world. "Grandfather, we''ll wait here for half an hour or so. After that, they will certainly leave." Suzie turned over to make herself sleep more comfortable. "Good! No harm. " Haoyuehuang and Su Qi, like, found a comfortable position to sleep on the roof. The disorderly voice under him could hardly disturb them. The land of stars and moons. In the imperial garden, xiner''s illness has improved a lot after this period of treatment. During this time, xiner has begun to practice. Li Zifu and Qin Mantian have been accompanying her to practice. The magic feather of her contract, under her hard cultivation, has gradually been able to control the phantom feather. Now she can control the wings of the phantom feather and fly to the place above the roof. Some dark night sky, a pair of purple wing feathers in the night sky emitting a little bit of crystal bright purple light, like the light of stars twinkling in the sky. And the constantly stirring wings make xiner look more like the spirit in the night sky. After Murong Shaofeng finished his work, he frowned when he saw Xin''er still practicing so late. Go to Li Zifu and Qin Mantian. "Two elders, at this time, xiner should have a rest." Li Zifu quickly glanced at Murong Shaofeng and quickly returned to his beloved apprentice. "Do you think we don''t want Xin''er to rest? But you also know that Xin''er''s strong temper is just like her mother''s mother. Her body is getting better and better, and the girl is becoming more and more restless. She practices hard every day and is determined to catch up with her two brothers. " Li Zifu also has some helplessness, but he just likes this painstaking xiner. "But we can''t do this day and night. Xiner''s body can''t stand it." Murong Shaofeng still disagrees. Since xiner is here with him, he will not let xiner suffer a little bit. "Don''t worry. With my old man here, xiner will be OK." "Yes! Emperor, xiner''s health has really improved a lot these days. Xiner is so persistent that when she gets well, her cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. " Qin Mantian also agrees with him, knowing that he is worried, but this is what xiner wants to insist on. Murong Shaofeng''s face is expressionless, a pair of eyes like stars, seems to be able to see through everything. His head is slightly biased, and Zhu Yan quickly appears behind him. "Go and have the supper ready." "Yes, my emperor." Zhu Yan takes a quick look at Xin''er and retreats. "Emperor, it is said that king Lintian is going to attack Xingyue kingdom all of a sudden?" Qin Mantian asked with a serious look. "Yes, I killed their 800 corpse insects. I''m afraid that the corpse insects sent by the rear will be more powerful. The army of junlintian has already rushed from Zisang to Xingyue kingdom. In a few days, I will send xiner to Sansheng mountain, and my master will take care of xiner. I will be relieved." "Well! I and Zifu, peng''er and lianer will stay and help you! " Qin man Tian looks at Murong Shaofeng with a smile. Maybe this is the fate. They didn''t ask several tianzuns to help, but they could stay to help Murong Shaofeng. Thank you very much Murong Shaofeng quickly thanks, with their participation, he is more confident to win the war. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 "With the emperor''s ability, no matter whether the other side has a strong opponent, he can also be in the strategy, decisive victory thousands of miles away." Qin Mantian is very optimistic about Murong Shaofeng. He has a delicate mind and can see through everything in his seemingly calm eyes. "Thank you for your good words Murong Shao Feng Jun''s face was grateful. Step by step, King Lintian wanted to take his star kingdom first, and wanted to take him by surprise. He let him know that all his plans were in vain in the end. "The king comes to the heart of the tiger and the wolf, and the emperor you are echoing with one voice, the heart of all the people. Who loses and who wins is obvious!" Li Zifu took a look at Murong Shaofeng. He liked the character of the emperor''s boy, and he was a good emperor. "Thank you very much, sir. People of the king''s presence in the sky and the people of the witch clan will cross the border of Xingyue kingdom in one month at most. For me, one month is enough to guard against them." Murong Shaofeng face confident, Jun Lin day he too understand, even if he monarch in the world, it is not really able to win. "Now king Lin Tian and that witch are the top accomplishments of xuanhun level. We must be more careful." Qin Mantian knew that the consequences of belittling the enemy were unimaginable. "Don''t worry, master. I won''t despise the enemy." Murong Shaofeng''s voice has just dropped. Xin''er also flew back to the ground. As soon as she returned to the ground, she quickly folded up her wings. "Uncle Murong." Xiner happily runs to Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng, with a tender face, strode over and picked up xiner. Looking at the sweat on xiner''s forehead, she made her white face more crystal clear. A little girl has already emerged as a little beauty. "Xiner, are you tired?" The corner of Murong Shaofeng''s mouth is full of a smile of extraordinary elegance. "Uncle Murong, a little bit, but xiner can stand it." Xiner''s breath is slightly disordered, but her voice is full of sound. Beautiful natural small face, pure and lovely. "Uncle let people allow supper, xiner eat some to rest." "Thank you, uncle Murong!" Xin''er quickly kisses the handsome face of Murong Shaofeng and smiles happily. Murong Shaofeng is slightly stunned, Jun''s face is slightly flushed, and after returning to his mind, his gentle and elegant handsome face smiles. "This girl has been spoiled by you all this time." Li Zifu looked at them with a smile. "Before Momo comes back, I will take good care of xiner." Said, Murong Shaofeng slightly gathered up the eyes, but that gathered up the eyes, full of missing. "Emperor, supper is ready!" Zhu Yan said, standing not far away. Murong Shaofeng quickly recovered. "Two elders, this way, please!" "Good! We''re a little hungry, too Li Zifu laughed and touched his belly involuntarily. When he arrived in the Haoyue Kingdom, he ate every meal with delicacies. Furong city. Just after Suzie was about to fall asleep, the street below was finally calm. Emperor Haoyue has been paying attention to the movement around him. Closed his eyes and sensed the surroundings. After confirming that there was no danger around, Emperor Haoyue opened his eyes fiercely. Hearing the shallow snore, the emperor of Haoyue smiles. In such an environment, Qi''er can also sleep. "Qi Er." There was a cry. Sue didn''t respond. Emperor Haoyue frowned slightly and shook Suqi gently. "Qi Er, wake up, the guards who searched are gone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 "Well!" Su Qi''s eyes were dim. "Gone." Suzie rose slightly and stretched. "I''ve had enough sleep." Suzie moved slightly, her back hurt from the tiles. "Ah, you can sleep on the tiles, and you can adapt very quickly. It''s hard to see the wind and cold in the night." "No way! I''ve been traveling with my mother since childhood. I''m used to it. As long as I want to sleep, I can sleep as long as the knife doesn''t reach my neck. As for the cold, it never happened. " Suzie thumped her aching waist. Although the back ache, but this awakening but energetic. Looking at the night sky, he would sleep more soundly if his mother was around him. Suqi pursed her lips, ah! I don''t want to. Just wait a year and my mother will come back. "Come on, granddad. Let''s do good." Su Qi got up and helped up emperor Haoyue. "Grandfather, I feel numb after sitting so close." "It''s a little numb." Haoyue Huang smiles and quickly flies down the roof. "Qi''er, let''s split the money and meet after the end." "Well, grandfather, be careful." Suqi said, small figure across the night sky, jumping into a courtyard. The emperor of the moon looked and flew to the village. Half an hour later, they flew to a small courtyard at the same time. "Grandpa, you''re here too. This is the last one." Su Qi was glad to see the emperor Haoyue. "Then the last one will be lucky." Emperor Haoyue shook the silver in his hand with a smile. "Ha ha! Very lucky indeed Suzie wanted to shake the silver in her hand. "It will last them most of their lives." Emperor Haoyue sent the silver into the window with dark air. Suqi did the same, but never thought that the people in the room didn''t sleep. Soon, someone came out of the house. "Who''s out there?" A woman''s voice came out. Su Qi and Hao Yue Huang were both stunned and then laughed. I didn''t expect to be found out. "You?" Su Qi was slightly stunned and looked quickly. It turned out that the Yao Lake was saved in the daytime. "Young master, how did you come and what happened to the money in the house?" "Aunt Yao Hu! The silver is for you. " Suqi said without concealment. "Ah Yao Lake is obviously very surprised! Thinking that there was so much noise outside, she eavesdropped, as if to catch a thief. "Search, search for me, go door-to-door, and you must find them out." There was another roar outside. Su Qi and Emperor Haoyue looked at each other quickly. Oh, no, how come they''re back? "Grandfather, go back to the ring of space." With a quick wave of Su Qi''s hand, the emperor of the bright moon quickly disappeared in place. "Come on, come in." Yao Lake quickly beckoned to Su Qi. Su Qi didn''t think much about it. He quickly followed Yao Hu into the room. "Bang!" Some crooked doors of Yaohu house were kicked open. A group of guards broke in. "Search, don''t let go of every place." Suzie in the room looked around quickly. The Yao Lake family is so simple that he has no place to hide. Suzy looked outside the window. "Aunt Yao Hu! You don''t have to worry about me. You put the money in the bed and lie down and pretend to sleep Suzie said and quickly flew out of the window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Yao Lake is not idle, according to Su Qi''s instructions, quick silver into the mattress, the moment the quilt is taken over to cover, the door is also kicked open. Yao Hu was suddenly awakened and looked at a group of bodyguards who broke into her boudoir. "You, what do you want to do?" Yaohu looked at them in horror. "Search inside, don''t let go of any corner." The head of one of the guards roared. The guard obeyed the order and rushed into the room recklessly. "You are breaking into a private house." Yaohu looked at them trembling. "Say, did you see a stranger tonight?" A guard put the knife around the neck of Yao Lake. "No, no, I didn''t see it." "Yao Lake, why is it so noisy in the middle of the night?" Yao Lake''s mother obviously could not see, groping to do from the bed. "Mother, no, it''s OK, yes, there is..." Yao Hu did not know how to answer her mother''s words. "Withdraw." At an order, the cold touch on Yao Lake''s neck disappeared. Yao Lake lost his heart and sat back. "Mother, no, it''s OK." The voice of Yao Lake trembled slightly. Watching a group of guards away, Yao Lake still has no strength to get out of bed to close the door. He had never seen such a scene before, and her body was still trembling with fright during the day. Su Qimeng flew in from the window. "Aunt Yao Hu, I''m sorry! Let you be startled, but you don''t worry, I''m leaving, will not hurt you, and, Yao Lake aunt! I brought those silver to you from the city Lord''s house. They are all unjust gains. You can use them peacefully! In the morning of tomorrow, let''s not make any noise. Qi''er will punish the city Lord as he should. " "You..." Yao Hu looks at Su Qi in surprise, but he doesn''t believe that he can do it alone. "Really, really you did it?" Yao Lake some do not believe in the time asked. "Sister Yao Hu, I''m afraid you dare not use the money. Qi Er just told you the truth." Suqi laughed. Seeing what the thief had done, he didn''t attack himself. "But if you do this, the city Lord will not let you go." Yao Hu said anxiously and worried. "It''s OK. I''ve given all the money to the villagers in the fishermen''s village. If you take the silver, don''t apply for it, or it will cause you trouble." Suqi explained, but he always did things from beginning to end, so he would not trouble them. He''s going to the city Lord''s house now to get angry with the city Lord. "Good!" Yao Lake quickly nodded. "Thank you. I heard your name is Suqi. Can aunt Yaohu call you Qi''er?" Yao Lake and Qi''er chatted with each other easily, and their fear was relieved a lot. "Yes! Everybody calls me Qi''er. " Suzie laughed happily. With a quick frown. "Aunt Yao Hu! Qi''er is leaving. If the people of the city Lord''s house can''t find me tonight, they won''t give up tonight. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, I have to go to the city Lord''s house. " "Go to the city Lord''s house, Qi''er, why do you want to go back to such a dangerous place?" Yao Lake was anxious to get off the bed. "Aunt Yao Hu! Qi''er always does things from beginning to end. Naturally, the city Lord has committed many evils. Naturally, we can''t just let it go. " There was a sneer on Su Qi''s lips. Even if Su Qi wanted to give up, the city Lord would not give up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 "But how can you fight them as a child? There are thousands of people in the city Lord''s house. Qi''er, if you go there, you can''t do anything like this." Suzie was kind to her. She couldn''t watch him jump into the fire. "Aunt Yao Hu! You can rest assured! If aunt Yao Hu doesn''t feel any trouble, she will tell Qi''er about the city Lord''s bullying of the people, especially Su Qi in the Lord''s house. Qi''er can only deal with him. " "Qi Er, this is no problem! Qi''er will sit down first. Aunt Yaohu will talk to you slowly. " Su Qi didn''t expect that he had said this for half an hour. "Aunt Yao Hu, thank you for worrying about Qi''er, and thank you for telling Qi''er so much about the city Lord''s house. However, in Qi''er''s eyes, thousands of people in the Lord''s house are a group of rubbish. Qi''er will be fine, and Qi''er will go away." Su Qi finished and quickly disappeared in front of Yao Lake. Yaohu was so surprised that she opened her mouth wide and believed Su Qi''s words. Suqi flew to the city Lord''s house quickly. He wanted to leave, but he was afraid that he would go. The city Lord would embarrass the villagers. All the way, he deliberately alerted the guards looking for thieves. "There it is. The thief is over there. Go after it." Some yelled, others went to inform others. Su Qi''s leisurely looming in front of him. All the way to the Lord''s house. "Look, he''s running into the city hall." Someone yelled. "Surround him. Don''t let him run again this time." "Come on, come and catch me!" Suzie sat on the eaves, swinging her short legs. The city Lord soon heard the news and came. "It''s really easy to come here. You went to the Lord''s house by yourself and said," did you steal the master''s Bank? " The city Lord glared at Suqi, who was not yet able to relax. His eyes were red. "Ah! Lord of the city, you look too high on me. I''m a five-year-old boy. I can''t be so good at stealing all the money from your warehouse. " Su Qi laughs. The more angry others are, the more happy she will laugh. This will make people angry. "It''s not you. How do you know that all the silver in the city Lord''s vault has been stolen? Ah? Not you. Who else? Return the Lord''s money The city Lord trembled and glared at Suqi. "Lord, look, for your little silver, you have only half your life left. Don''t be so excited? Life is only once, and you should cherish it. " Su Qi said with a smile. The city Lord''s body couldn''t stop stepping back. At this age, he had never been so angry as he is today. He was so angry that his internal organs were on fire. "Well, is that a little silver? Ah? That''s the painstaking efforts of our city Lord all his life The city Lord''s voice choked, but his tears didn''t flow out. "It has nothing to do with me. I only know that you sent someone to arrest me all night. You forced me to be desperate. I came to the city Lord''s house. I always do things according to the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t commit crimes. If people offend me, I''ll be courteous. If people attack me again, I''ll give you a shot, and if you attack me, it''s time to weed out the roots." "Ouch! It''s very impressive! There are more than one thousand guards in my city Lord''s house. How can you cut down the roots of the city The city Lord snorted coldly and looked at Suqi with great irony. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 "Do you think that if you die, they will still take me as the enemy? As a city Lord like you who can only oppress the people, everyone wants to get rid of it quickly. If you fall down, these people behind you would like to split you up. " Su Qi was still smiling. He had a way to defeat the city Lord. "You, what do you say?" The city Lord narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Qi coldly. At this time, under the call of housekeeper Li, almost all the guards of the city Lord''s house surrounded Suqi. Suqi looked at the guards behind the city Lord, and gave a deep smile. "City Lord, it''s getting light. How about we sing a good play?" "What do you want to do?" The city Lord narrowed his eyes and gave out a dangerous smell. And housekeeper Li also came to the city Lord at this time. "The city Lord, this stinky boy is so weird that we have not found him all night. Now he has taken the initiative to appear in the city Lord''s house. I''m afraid there will be something fishy here!" Housekeeper Li has many ghost ideas, and is even more on guard against the sudden appearance of Suqi. "Fool, we have more than a thousand people here? Are you afraid that he is a child? Now the most important thing is to find out whether the money is in his hands The city Lord said to the steward Li in a deep voice that he could not find the silver, and that half of his life was almost gone. Housekeeper Li quickly took a look at Suqi, and his eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition hit his chest. "The city Lord, how can such a small child carry away the silver in the whole bank?" Housekeeper Li did not believe that Suqi could have such a skill. "Stupid pig." The city Lord patted housekeeper Li on the head. "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. A child of several years old can also be the biggest threat. Have you forgotten about Yao Lake? Now the city Lord dare not treat him as a child, you think! You have been looking for a night, but you haven''t found any ghost. It''s only this meeting that Suqi has appeared. Who else can you make the city Lord suspect besides him? " The Lord of the city didn''t take his breath off and kicked Butler Li''s leg again. Housekeeper Li jumped with pain, but he didn''t dare to cry out. Suqi looked at the two people who were biting their ears. He could hear them clearly. "I said, have you discussed, ah, it''s all light, you have no time." Sitting on the roof of the house, Suqi knew the scene of Suqi in the street. On the street, people selling breakfast have been up. And there are already pedestrians on the street. "City Lord, you are so careful. You have sent so many people to arrest me all night. If you don''t sleep this night, you will be very angry. If you get angry, someone will be in trouble." Suzy had a sly smile on her face. "Hum! Stinky boy, if you don''t pay the city Lord''s money today, the city Lord will split you up. " The city Lord said fiercely. "If you want to add to the crime, why don''t you have to worry about it, but I want to see how you can divide the corpses?" "Catch him, archer. Give it to all the city lords and chop him into meat sauce..." The Lord of the city had disappeared a little, but he was angry with the smile on Suqi''s face. Shaking and shouting. "Yes." Suddenly, a group of archers appeared on the roof opposite Suqi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 "Wow Suqi glared. There are archers! However, after being surprised, Suzie suddenly became like a cunning little fox. "Fool, do you think you can catch me with too many people?" "Whew Whew. " The arrow shot at things like rain. Suzie got up and waved to the archer. As the galloping arrow approached a foot, he suddenly disappeared in place. "Ah! It''s gone. " Housekeeper Li exclaimed in surprise. He rubbed his eyes again. He thought he was wrong. When he opened his eyes and looked again, he still had nothing. "Lord, it''s really gone." "Stupid pig, what the city just said, that child is extraordinary, don''t go and get it back to me." Now the city Lord stamped his feet in a hurry and raised his arms and cried. "Yes, yes!" Housekeeper Li is in a hurry. "Ha ha! You fools, are you here? " Standing on a big tree, Suqi waved to them. "Whew..." Arrow rain waved at them again and disappeared in the same place. Such a strange hand, let everyone shocked. "It''s gone again." Steward Li''s eyes were slanted, and his eyelids were twitching. "Ouch! You fools, what''s the use of the city Lord to support you? They''re all a bunch of rubbish. You can''t even catch a child. " The Lord of the city slammed his foot on Butler Li''s ass. "Ha ha..." Suzie laughed on the original roof. "It''s a bunch of stupid pigs, sir." Suzie felt that her chin was sore with laughter. She had not been playing for a long time. She was so cheerful today, but it was almost time. "Go, the top master of Jin Xuanqi comes forward, and he must be caught by the city Lord." And when the LORD had commanded him, he stretched out his hand and drew out the sword in the hand of one of the guards. Go straight to Suqi. "Lord, are you going to do it yourself? Ah? " Suqi will stop flying and play hide and seek with them in the mansion. "You, you little bastard, stop for the city Lord." The city Lord took the lead, and no one dared to neglect him. A group of people pursued Su Qi. They are not far from Suqi, but they can''t catch Suqi. Towards the gate, Suzie slowed down. Suzie was trying to lead them out. "Guard at the gate, let the Lord of the city seize him." As soon as the city Lord looked, a touch of hope rose on his face. The guards with knives at the gate rushed to Suqi. Just as they approached Suqi, Suqi''s voice was illusory and his figure suddenly appeared behind them. And a few guards due to inertia, but also desperately forward. "Stupid, behind you." The city Lord yelled, and several people quickly went back to catch Suqi. Suzie ran to the gate and stopped to have a rest. He looked back. "Wow! What a spectacle! So many people are running after me "In a hurry, in a hurry, ah?" Su Qi is not angry, not give up. The city Lord had no idea. He wanted to divide Su Qi into five parts and was teased by a child. His anger has been raised to the extreme. Suddenly, a rare scene appeared in the street. More than 1000 people are running after a child, which is a rare scene. People around quickly let to both sides, surprised to see this scene. The morning stands that had just been set up around were overturned a lot. "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Suzie ran and yelled that he would lead these people to the court. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Not far away, green maple and Zimo, who have been ordered by Muyun Xuan to look for Su Qi, are coming here. The sight of the expansion, Suqi in front of the figure is very eye-catching. "Qingfeng, you see, it''s the second childe." Zimo is familiar with and familiar with Suqi. Although he didn''t see the appearance of Suqi who was running very fast, he had already judged it was Suqi by his body shape. "Yes, it''s the second childe." Green maple also quickly saw that Su Qi was chased by so many people, green maple''s face was unprecedented gloomy. Green maple quickly turned into a sword and wanted to fly in the past. But Suzy is not far from them. "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Suqi ran and yelled, but the smile at the corner of his lips made people look strange. Those who were chased by so many people could still laugh. Green maple wants to make a move, but is pulled by Zi mo. Green maple does not understand looking at Zi mo. "Qingfeng, you are an elm head. Do you think the second young master is running for his life? He was playing Yes, Mr. Feng is smiling. "Stop Stop that smelly boy. Who can help the city master stop that smelly boy, Ben The Lord of this city has much to offer. " The Lord of the city has already run out of anger, and he even talks intermittently. Many people on the street recognized Suqi. Yesterday''s incident has been in Furong Town. With the rapid comments, we got to know Su Qi quickly. Not only was there no one to block Suqi, but also to get out of the way. And some bold people deliberately pushed carts and things onto the streets to stop the city Lord. Some guards had no time to dodge and fell on all fours. So that the people hid their mouths and stole. "Second childe, what''s going on?" "Oh, nothing!" Su Qi only cares about the promise, but also has the height difference, Su Qi did not see clearly the person who asked. "Second childe, it''s OK. Are you running so fast?" Zimo followed Suqi''s steps and ran with Suqi. "Wait a minute. Why is this sound familiar?" Su Qimeng stopped. A look at the city master, also fierce stop. "Uncle Qingfeng, uncle Zimo, why are you here?" Suqi asked in surprise. There was already a thin layer of sweat on her white forehead. Zimo answered sincerely, but he heard laughter and painful voice coming from behind. The three quickly looked back. The bodyguards of the city Lord''s house fell into a mass. It turned out that they were in a hurry. The city Lord at the front suddenly stopped. The people behind had no time to make any response. One by one, they fell down a lot. "Oh! These idiots, I have been running for so long, but you still haven''t caught up with me. " Suzie stopped running and stopped to have a rest. "No, don''t run. Keep running. Ben, the main part of the city is out of breath." The city Lord is not good enough to sit on the ground, and his chest fluctuates violently. The people around were swearing at the city Lord. "It''s better if you''re out of breath! These people can live a good life. " Su Qi put his hands in his waist and looked at the city Lord with a smile. It seems that there is no need to go to the court. "Yes! If he dies and we all have a good life, no one will bully us "That is, my third son was taken in by him. He tried every means to get my third son. When he got tired of it, he drove her out of the city Lord''s house. My third son couldn''t stand the insult and finally committed suicide by jumping into the sea." An old woman burst into tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 As long as one person sets a precedent, it will drive all. All the people on both sides of the street pointed at the city Lord and swore. The count is all the blame of the city Lord and housekeeper Li. The city Lord and housekeeper Li looked at everything in front of them, and suddenly they were afraid. But housekeeper Li soon understood Suqi''s intention. He didn''t run anywhere else. Why did he run to the street? "The Lord of the city, we were caught by the trick of this stinky boy. He deliberately led us to the street, and then used the hatred of the people against us to deal with us. We used to do a lot of bad things in Furong City, and these people could drown us with one spit!" Housekeeper Li looked around in fear, saying that he had taken the lead in those bad things. "Fool, stupid pig, now I understand that it''s too late. Help the city Lord up quickly." "Oh Housekeeper Li quickly lifted up the city Lord. There was still a cry around. The city Lord squinted and looked around dangerously. "Shut up, shut up to the city Lord." The city Lord stomped and roared, and the people around him quickly stopped talking. A look, the city Lord is proud to smile. "It''s not good to fight against the city Lord. This son of a bitch stole the city Lord''s Bank last night. If anyone dares to fight against the city Lord today, he will die." The city Lord threatened. "Pa Bang. " Su Qi clapped his hands and walked up to the city Lord with a smile on his face. The city Lord''s eyelids pick, afraid that Su Qi is living right and wrong. He waved to the guard behind him. The six bodyguards quickly come forward and point their swords at Suqi. Qingfeng wants to help in the past, but is pulled by Zimmer. "Take this thief back to the city Lord." "Wait a minute." Su Qi''s cold voice suddenly remembered. It also stopped several guards. "City Lord, why are you so anxious? The good play has not started yet. If you want to end like this, you will not see your own end." Su Qi''s clear eyes quickly turned a circle, said triumphantly, that pair of big eyes, smart people want to continue to explore. "You, you son of a bitch, do you have the courage to say it again?" Suzie laughed and said nothing. They looked at the six guards in front of them. With his hands around his chest, he looked the six guards from head to foot. The six guards were baffled by him. "I said, big brother, you still want to be stubborn until when, which of you is Wang Wu?" Suzie swayed her little body, her big eyes looking at the sky from time to time. "You, how do you know me?" Among the six guards, one of them is really Wang Wu''s. "You should be called a son of a bitch. You have ruined your sister to steward Li, and you have been living and dying for him! You are a good example of your brother in the world! I heard your sister killed herself in the last breath. " The king five listened, holding the sword hand tight a few minutes, the body also slightly trembled. After listening to Suqi''s words, housekeeper li felt his heart pounding. "Who is Shunliu?" Su Qicai, regardless of Wang Wu''s expression, continued to ask. "Yes, it''s me." Shunliu was by Wang Wu''s side. Just for a moment, he looked at Su Qi''s smiling eyes, and was shocked. "You are the most disgraceful person in the world. Your wife gave the city lord the twelfth concubine the next day after marriage, but you gave it well. If it is in your hands, you can''t afford it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "I didn''t, I didn''t lose the face of a man in the world. Xiangrong was robbed by the city Lord. I had no right and no power. How can I fight him?" The figure trembled slightly as she tried to endure her anger. "Ah, so it''s a good robbery! If it''s in your hands, you can''t afford it. Last night, I heard from the city Lord and housekeeper Li that his concubine, the twelfth room, is spending money like water. Today, he is going to go to the flower house in Dongcheng to collect more tax money to please his concubine? " "You, you son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" The city Lord did not expect that Su Qi could eavesdrop on such secret words. What''s more, when he said this to housekeeper Li last night, there was no one around them. How did he hear that? Could he not be a hermit. By the way, the city Lord looked at Suqi with wide eyes. Now he was sure that Suqi was the one who emptied his bank. The city Lord was trying to make a fuss, but came out with a solemn voice. "Good! City Lord, we go fishing every day, and come back every day. After trading in the market, you have to take 10% of the tax money from it every day. In addition, you have to collect tax money every year. We work hard to fish in the sea, just want to have a meal. But the tax money you collected is not handed over to the Treasury, but you take it to make his concubine happy How do you earn money? It was earned by life. Every day we go to sea, we are lucky. How many of us die in the sea for the sake of life A man with a beard called out. This shout, can be said to be a response! Suzie laughed. That''s what he wanted. Everyone, you and I began to talk about their own experience. Yao Hu stood in the crowd and looked at Su Qi''s small figure in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would solve the problem in such a way. No wonder he asked about the bullying of Furong city by the city Lord last night. Most of the people here were bullied by the city Lord and housekeeper Li. As long as one person dares to speak out, other people will not miss this good opportunity The sins of the Lord are made public, and those above dare not cover him up. Yao Hu smiles. He is really smart. In this way, the city Lord does not dare to ask for other people''s trouble, because he has no chance. His small figure is surrounded by people, mountains and people, but he is still the most watched. "Yes, this dog official, we have been bullied by him all these years. The emperor is far away from the mountain here, and no one can manage him. Today, in any case, we want all of us to unite and report to the people above to see who dares to cover them up?" Another young man announced aloud. "Yes, we can''t be bullied by him any more." "Let''s write down all the crimes of the dog officer and show them to them. Who dares to cover him up?" It was agreed that some people turned around and went to pick up the ink. "Lord, what should I do! It''s over, it''s over. " Housekeeper Li never dreamed that he was very domineering and would plant it in the hands of a child all his life. "Shut up." The city Lord gave Suqi a cold look. "Wang Wu, if you don''t want to die, go and catch the little rabbit to the city Lord." Wang Wu looked at Su Qi and then looked back at the city Lord. He was in a dilemma. He didn''t know what to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Su Qi looked at Wang Wu with a cold smile. In his sneering eyes, he seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. Su Qi said coldly: "if you are stubborn, you will die miserably. If you have a little conscience, you will live a good life together with these people. If you don''t know how to resist, you will live under his oppression all your life. If you are a man, you should defend your respect Yan, don''t be so cowardly. Besides, you have more than 1000 guards. You can''t even catch me alone. If you unite with the common people to deal with you, I won''t have to tell you. " Su Qi''s words, Wang Wu, and others immediately lowered their heads in shame. Wang Wu takes a quick look at people. "Shunliu, as long as you say a word, I will make a choice. I can''t let my sister die in vain." "King five, choose your uncle''s head. Don''t you hurry to capture Suqi for the city Lord." The city Lord has already felt that things are not good, but now he can only rely on these guards, and there is still a trace of luck in his heart. But king five stood still, and king five did not move. The bodyguards behind the city Lord were also cowering, waiting for their decision. Now the city Lord is so anxious that he can''t tell what to do? Shunliu looks at Suqi, and her eyes are full of struggle. This is a gamble. If they lose, they will die today. Suqi smiles. He has already said that it takes a little time for them to put down their knives. "The second young master is really smart. In this way, it will be sooner or later for those guards to bow their heads. The words are terrible and the people are leisurely. Who can resist them? Even if it is the supreme one in the ninth five year plan, he will not know what to do in the face of such a situation. " Qingfeng admires Su Qi''s back. Zimo heard the speech and laughed. "Second young master, this is the person who inherited the whole set of Madame. According to the information we have found, the wife likes to use such a scheme, especially at the border." "Why not? As long as you can achieve your goal without harming others, there is nothing wrong with it. " Qingfeng now finally understood that the holy master could still practice peacefully after hearing that the second young master had gone alone with the sorcerer. That was the ability of the holy master to trust the second young master. "Have you thought about it?" This time, Suzie''s voice was so cold that he didn''t have time to spend with them. "Bang!" Shun Liu throws away the sword in his hand. His actions have proved his decision. "Well done, everyone''s life is not good, but we can choose to live every day very well." Shunliu seems to be broken by a word. "Son of a bitch, we have been bullied for so long, we have endured so long, a child has understood the truth, what can''t we do?" As soon as the smooth words were spoken, the other guards threw their swords on the ground. "You Are you trying to rebel? Shun Liu, Wang Wu, do you believe it? The Lord of this city will kill you now. " The city Lord never thought that one day things would be like this. "Come on! You killed me! You have robbed my wife, and I have to work for you every day. It is not only once or twice that I want to kill you every day. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Shunliu patted his chest fiercely to the city Lord, and his voice was full of anger. But it scared the city Lord back a few steps quickly. "Shunliu, you, don''t come here. I''ll just give you back your wife." The city Lord quickly said, a face of bitterness, how could he be so unlucky? Offend such a small ancestor, destroy but his life! "No, keep it! As this young gentleman said, I can''t afford to support the cheap woman who spends money like water. At the beginning, he and I didn''t agree with each other. What he saw was that you were powerful and powerful, and he followed you without saying a word of opposition. " "Good, good!" People around him applauded for his decision. As soon as Suqi looked at it, he knew that it had been finished. "Oh! I''m tired of this night... " Suqi twisted her small body, but some of her back ache. "King five, gather up the evidence of the city Lord and steward Li, and put them in the prison. After three days at most, the people from above will come here. When you give them all the evidence, someone will deal with the affairs here." "Good! Thank you very much. May I have your name, please Wang Wuyi looked at Suqi gratefully. "My name is Suqi. When Jun Lintian hears this name, he will understand what is going on." Suqi laughed. Maybe they are using Wujin of the witch clan to watch this wonderful play. "Good! Do everything according to the young master''s will? " Wang Wu took a quick look at Su Qi and was shocked. He dared to call the emperor''s name. Suqi, he seems to have heard someone mention it, but he can''t remember it for a while. "Well, there is no master here. What''s the matter?" Suqi turned around and looked at the green maple and Zimo in the crowd and walked towards them. "Uncle Qingfeng, uncle Zimo, if you don''t help dad, how can you come here when you have time?" "Second young master, the Lord is not at ease. Let''s go out and look for the second young master? Protect the second childe. " Qingfeng explained. "I don''t need your protection! You go back! Just tell my dad, I haven''t seen me "No, second young master, since we have seen you, you can go back with us. The situation in the capital is very tense now. The holy master can''t rest assured that you are alone outside." Zimo also said in a hurry that if the little ancestor ran a little farther, he would have reached the boundary of the witch clan. "What''s wrong? As you have seen just now, I have beaten down the whole city by myself. I''ve been wandering all the way. Whether I go back or not, I''ve been watched by the witch people. I''d better go outside and do something useful. " He''s not going back? There is no mother in Mingyue villa. When he goes back, he will feel lonely and miss his mother more. Qingfeng and Zimo look at each other quickly. This time, they must persuade the second young master to go back with them. "Uncle Qingfeng, uncle Zimo, let''s have breakfast first." "Good!" They nodded. In the crowd, Yao Lake quickly followed people up. In the palace of Haoyue state and Fengyi palace. As Su Qi thought, Geng sang Yao and Jun Lin Tian were watching them in Wujin. "Damn Suqi, dare you go to Furong city to make trouble for me." Jun Lin angrily shook his sleeve in the weather. Gengsangyao quickly looked at him, a trace of venom flashed in his eyes. "My emperor is so dispirited that Su Qi has always been a meddler. Since we know that he is in Furong City, we will lead him to the land boundary of the sorcerer and let him go forever." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 "Yao''er, it''s up to you this time. Don''t let me down." Jun Lin Tian''s face sneered, but there was an unprecedented sinister in his eyes. "My emperor, Yao''er has already planned. As soon as Su Qi steps into the Wu Kingdom, he will not come back." "Well! Our army will arrive in Xingyue country in a month. I will go to deal with Xingyue kingdom in person at that time. I don''t want to be entangled in these trivial matters Jun Lintian turns around and strides away. Geng sangyao looked back at the king Lin day''s resolute back, a strange smile. "Demon spirit, this is you, to achieve the goal by any means, wait, this world will soon be you and me." Gengsangyao waved away the image on the black gold. In fact, as long as she waited patiently for a while, she would see something unexpected. Suqi takes green maple and Zimo back to fengmanlou. His story has been widely spread in Furong city. As soon as the shopkeeper of huamanlou saw Suqi. Without saying a word, invite Suqi and them to the private room on the second floor. "Thank you very much, young master! Today''s meal, I''ll take it. " The shopkeeper was about 40 years old and looked at Suqi gratefully. "Thank you, shopkeeper, so I can eat more comfortably." Suqi smiles with pride. The shopkeeper didn''t say much. He quickly turned down the stairs and ordered the meal. Zimo looks at Su Qi. "Second childe, it''s very dangerous today, but you''ve used it so well that the city Lord has no chance to fight back." "That is, my mother taught us three brothers and sisters since childhood, not flustered is a kind of confidence, not disorderly is a kind of realm." Su Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of missing, too fast, too fast for people to catch. "Well taught, madam!" Green maple smile, such growth, will become the second childe''s life really flowing. Soon, the shopkeeper made a table full of dishes. Su Qi''s eyes twinkled with light. After a big event, he ate a delicious meal, which was his favorite. Looking at a large table full of dishes, Su Qi also made haoyuehuang and Li xiaonuan come out. Seeing two people, Qingfeng and Zimo are also surprised. "Second childe, this is." In fact, Qingfeng''s heart has guessed people, but after the change of appearance. "Uncle Qingfeng, uncle Zimo, this is emperor Haoyue." Suzie didn''t hide it, knowing that they must have guessed it. "Yes..." "Well! No one. Now I''m a dead man. Now I''m Qi''er''s grandfather. " The emperor of Haoyue is not strict with the details, and there is not so much red tape outside. "Sit down and eat!" Suzie was the first to pick up the chopsticks. Halfway through the meal, Yao Lake suddenly came. "Qi Er." Yaohu looked at them nervously. "Why! Aunt Yao Hu, why are you here "Qi''er, it''s like this. You saved me and a letter yesterday, and today you helped us in Furong city so much. I don''t have anything to give you. My father picked it up on an island many years ago when he was fishing at sea. Sometimes it will emit strange light. My father said that it may be a kind of very powerful Xuan ware, which can be left by our side It''s of any use. I''ll give it to Qi''er now. Qi''er is so powerful that it will surely be able to send out its greatest power. " Yao Hu took out an iron black thing similar to a circle and handed it to Suqi, and there were four feet sticking out in the corner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 As soon as Su Qi looked at it, he thought that the material was very similar to the one he found in the ghost king palace. At that time, he felt that there was something wrong with taking something, the four feet Suzie quickly put the two things together in her head. Suddenly, Suqi put down his chopsticks and went to Yao Lake. He took it and looked at it carefully. "Thank you, aunt Yao Hu! You''ve been a great help to Zill. " Su Qi was grateful. Maybe it is the most powerful Xuanqi now. Looking at Su Qi''s acceptance, Yao Hu''s eyes radiate soft light and smile at him. "Then I won''t disturb your dinner." "Aunt Yao Hu, why don''t you sit down and eat together?" Suzie thought it would be good to have a meal together! "No, Qi''er, aunt Yao Hu is going back to cook for my mother? We''ll see you later. " Yao Lake finished, turned and left. Su Qi watched Yao Lake leave and returned to his seat. After sitting down, Suzie was no longer in the mood to eat, but carefully studied what was in his hand. "Qi Er, it''s dark. Is there anything special about it? You forget to eat. " Emperor Haoyue is the first time to see Su Qi like this. It''s usually a big thing. He has to eat enough to do it. "Grandfather, nothing? It''s just that the material of this thing is very special. I want to study it. " Suqi casually replied, but he knew very well that this thing was absolutely extraordinary. He could feel it in his hand. The strong breath made him feel that this thing was absolutely extraordinary. "Second young master, you''d better eat quickly! After eating, we are talking about going back. " Zimo didn''t forget about it. The two childe had many ideas. They didn''t know when to find them. They didn''t have much time now. "Uncle Zimo, Qi''er has said that he will not go back, and now is not the time to go back." Suzy put it back in the ring of space. Li xiaonuan eyes, gently looked at Suqi, in fact, she did not want to go back. "Second young master, junlintian has decided to go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa a month later, and he has attacked Mingyue Mountain Villa many times during this period. We must go back soon." Green maple also opens a mouth to say. "What''s more, two hundred miles ahead is the boundary of the Wu clan. With gengsangyao''s character, he will set up a big net for the second young master in the Sorcerer''s clan. Therefore, if the Lord wants us to come out this time, we must take the second young master back." "Wow! So many things have happened, but I haven''t been out for a month yet Su Qi had no character for a moment. He wanted to go to the Wu clan, but now think about it, Jun Lin Tian wants to attack Xingyue kingdom. Xin''er is still in Xingyue kingdom? We can''t let xiner have something to do. They want to get him Suqi. Naturally, they want xiner. "Grandfather, let''s go back! There''s still time to come out and play. " "Good!" Haoyue emperor nodded. Maybe it''s time to go back. "Then we''ll stay tonight, and we''ll be on the road early tomorrow morning." Sujiti said. Just at this time, green maple''s hand suddenly many people a blue tone stone, after a long time, green maple just opened his mouth. "Second young master, it seems that we are going to rush back all night. The witch clan will send a group of corpse insects of Xuanwu stage to come out and pass by tomorrow. We can''t meet them head-on. We can''t deal with them at present." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "The corpse bug of Xuanwu stage, is that a joke? It''s very difficult to deal with the corpse poison of the cultivation of Shengxuan period. I have encountered it more than once or twice. The corpse bug of Xuanwu stage can''t be blown to death by using my mother''s thunderbolt bullet. " Su Qi is a bit tongue tied. Where did the witch clan get so many corpse insects that have been trained as high. "Second childe, this matter is very important. How can Qingfeng make fun of it at will? Moreover, the Lord will be out of the Customs at most one month." The news shocked Suzie even more. He hit the table with force, "Uncle Qingfeng, do you think my father can reach the peak of xuanhun stage in a month?" "Yes, before coming, Qingfeng met the Lord, so this time the second childe must go back with us. When the LORD goes out, someone will take charge of the overall situation." Qingfeng said solemnly, and he received the secret guard, the people of the moon shadow palace of the witch clan were ready to deal with Yuncheng, and would soon arrive at Haoyue kingdom. They must hurry up and rush back. "Oh! It''s fast to go back. Although I''ve been chased and killed by the sorcerers, I''ve got some treasures in different opportunities. I have contracted a beast spirit fire dragon after eight seas. Its speed is instantaneous. Let''s leave after dinner! I''ll be back in Mingyue villa soon. " Su Qi is playful in nature, but he never takes his life to play. He wants to go back and find a way to deal with it. Since that woman dares to deal with Mingyue Mountain Villa while he is away, it seems that her poison has been neutralized by her. Who is she going to refine the antidote? As Su Qi said this, Zimo also quickly explored Su Qi''s accomplishments. "Congratulations to the second young master. After a short period of half a month, his cultivation has reached the peak of Shenxuan period." Zimo is speechless about the speed of the adverse weather. This family is incomparable to ordinary people. It''s a madman to be promoted! "Qi Er''s promotion speed is really enviable!" Emperor Haoyue looks at Su Qi. After this time of getting along with him, he has regarded Qi''er as his grandson. The time when he came out with him was the happiest one for him. "Grandfather, Qi''er, it''s not really my father''s name is against the sky." "All five of you are against the weather." The emperor Haoyue said this for the first time. If he had been a master of 95, he would not have said it. "Ha ha! There is a point. " Su Qi was smiling and complacent. In his big eyes, he did not hide his complacency. All the people looked at him with a silent smile. "I''ve only seen your family go against the weather all the time." Emperor Haoyue looked at Su Qi. After that, Haoyue state owned such talents. Haoyue country is blessed. "Let''s go back! Let you feel the speed of my beast spirit dragon. " Suzie got up, radiant, and he missed his brother. "Good!" Green maple nodded and listened to Su Qi''s words, they were relieved. A hanging heart of Zimo also fell. Su Qi called out the fire spirit, and put the emperor Haoyue and Li xiaonuan back into the human space ring ring ring. The three took advantage of the cover of the night and rode on the human beast spirit fire Warcraft to leave. But his name Suqi is always remembered by the people of Furong city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 On the way back, Zimo couldn''t help asking. "Second childe, did you help empty the bank in the Lord''s house?" "It was Qi''er and his grandfather who moved empty and gave them to the poor families in the fishermen''s village." Suqi also said that Chengzhu and housekeeper Li should be crying for their father and mother in the prison at this time. As soon as Zimo listened, he couldn''t help shaking, wow! How did the Lord of Hibiscus City offend him? He actually moved his family''s Bank to rob the rich and help the poor. Moreover, Emperor Haoyue seems to have participated in it. The supreme emperor will do such a thing. No one should believe it. When passing by the ghost town, Suqi suddenly remembered what happened in the ghost town in those days. The ghost king died, and the living dead were all resurrected the next morning and came to their senses. Moreover, they can also get out of the ghost town now. Suqi looked down and thought that when he left that day, the mayor also sent him something, but he had no time to study. "Below is a place called ghost town, which is not on the map of Haoyue country. A few days ago, I just went there to do a great thing." Su Qi said with a smile. "Oh, it seems that the second childe has done great things all the way." Zimo jokingly said that he believed what he said and that he had the ability. "That''s right! Qi''er has done a lot of good things along the way. " Su Qi recalled the experience of this road, and it was really a surprise. As Suqi said, the speed of Warcraft was very fast. Before long, they returned to Mingyue villa. Looking at the sudden appearance of Suqi, everyone was surprised. Especially gentleman Xi, staring at Su Qi. "Qi Er, grandma''s baby, you''re back." Gentleman Xi held Su in his arms. "Grandma, why are you in Mingyue villa?" Su Qi looked at the gentleman and his grandfather behind him. Did they move to Mingyue villa. "Qi''er, your mother and your father are not at home. Grandma and your grandfather are not at ease, so they moved to Mingyue villa with your aunt. The villa is so beautiful that grandma doesn''t want to leave." "Grandma, don''t leave, just stay in Mingyue villa!" "Of course, there are three of you, brother and sister. How could grandma be willing to leave? When xiner comes back from her illness, she will take care of her. " Gentleman Xi don''t mention how happy, holding Suqi is reluctant to let go. Everyone was happy to see Suqi back, but their hearts were relieved. Yaqi of beibing walks past. "Qi Er, do you still remember my sister?" she asked with a smile "Sister beibing, of course." Su Qi smiles and looks at the North ice Yaqi. Unexpectedly, she has come to Mingyue villa. Eyes move, suddenly see read flying clouds, Su Qi eyebrows frown. "Uncle, have we met somewhere?" Reading Feiyun, I look down with shame. "Second childe, I was at the gate that day..." "Oh! Zill remembers. " Su Qimeng looked at his arm. He blinked. Night light cold a look to know what he was thinking. "Qi''er, their brother and sister are from the Tian nationality. The Tian clan was destroyed by the Wu people. Their brother and sister escaped from the Wu clan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 "The magic map of life and death, Qi''er, Uncle Ye told us about the magic map of life and death. Geng Leyu used this magic chart to defeat all the masters." Su oak was shocked, and Qi''er knew about it. "Brother, Qi Er suspects that the magic map of life and death is not in the hands of the old witch." "How do you know?" Su oak looked at him suspiciously. "Brother, Qi''er thinks it''s probably on Qi''er." "What?" Su oak rose from his chair in surprise. "How could it be?" "Don''t you be so surprised, brother? There is nothing impossible in us. " Suzie laughed and looked out at the night. "That gengsangyao has been paying attention to Qi''er''s action, so Qi''er dare not take it out to study, but she should not look at it again at this time." "It''s about time. She should have no energy to look at Wujin at this time." Su oak glanced out of the window. "That''s good!" Su Qi took out two things from the ring ring ring, which he got from ghost king and Yao Lake. "Look, brother." Su oak promote a look, dark two things are nothing special. "Qi''er, are you sure it will be a magic map of life and death?" "Brother, I''m not sure, but you see, this is Qi''er got from the ghost king, and this is Qi''er''s in Furong city today. The two pieces of things add up to exactly one. You see, there are two words" life and death "written here "With these two words, you can be sure that this is the magic map of life and death." Su oak looked at the two things in his brother''s hands with disbelief, but he could feel the strong breath of it. "Brother, if we ask the master and grandmaster, we will know." "Good!" Su oak walked forward a few steps. He raised his hand to condense a white light in the air. Soon, the figures of Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian appeared in the white light. "Oh! Qi''er, you have already returned to Mingyue villa. " Bai Qingjun is a little surprised. Since he will come back halfway. "Master, it''s a long story. Master, grandfather Mo, look, this is Qi''er who appeared to seek the way. Is it the magic map of life and death?" Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian have a quick look at each other. Look at what Suzie has in his hand. "Qi''er, we haven''t seen the magic map of life and death. I don''t know if it is. But now we can be sure that the magic map of life and death is not in the sorcerer clan. If Geng Leyu hadn''t been in trouble for a long time." "Ah Suzie opened her mouth wide, and there was something they didn''t know. "Who else knows the magic map of life and death?" All right! Suqi didn''t ask for it. "Do the master and grandfather Mo know what this is? These two things fall in different places, but the two interfaces are very consistent, and Qi Er can feel that it contains a lot of breath in it Suzie picked it up and put the interface of the two things together, but didn''t connect it. Mo Yuntian a look, slightly frown. "Qi''er, only Geng Leyu and the guardian of the protoss have seen the magic map of life and death." "Protoss, why did a Protoss come out again?" Su Qi and Su oak were slightly surprised. "The protoss are the guardians of the magic map of life and death. It''s a pity that Geng Leyu cheated the magic diagram of life and death, and the patriarch of the protoss also disappeared, and the protoss declined from then on." "Oh! It makes Qi''er happy. " Su Qi''s expression is a little disappointed. He also suspects that the magic map of life and death is not in the sorcerer clan, so he will doubt that it is the magic map of life and death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 "Qi''er, don''t be disappointed. Now it''s confirmed that the life and death magic map is not in the sorcerer clan. Anything that is destined to encounter is likely to be the life and death magic map." Bai Qingjun saw Su Qi''s lost face and frowned slightly. "Oh! Yes Su Qimeng nodded. "Master, grandfather Mo, why don''t you put them together and see what they are." "No, Qi''er, you put it away first. Take grandfather Mo to check it carefully and make a decision." Mo Yuntian squints, some things are not impossible. "All right." Suzie put it back in the ring of space. "Qi Er, grandfather Mo will come to see you tomorrow." "All right." The white light disappeared, and Suzie sat back in his chair. Su oak glanced at him, "Qi''er, maybe Uncle Ye will know what the magic map of life and death looks like. A few days ago, corpse Gu suddenly attacked Mingyue Mountain Villa. That night, Uncle Ye was very excited when he mentioned the magic map of life and death." "Let''s go and ask him." Suzie got up and was going. "Wait, Qi''er, it''s this time. Uncle Ye has already gone to bed, so I''d better go back tomorrow and ask." "That''s the only way. I''ll go to bed tonight! But my mother is not here. It''s very lively in Mingyue villa. " "Fortunately, you come back, xiner is not at home, my brother is alone, it is really a bit lonely." Su oak slightly lowered his eyes, which made people unable to see the emotion in his eyes. Su Qimeng looked at Su oak, his eyes slightly strange. "Brother, you have become a little different from before?" "Oh Su oak whispered, "where has it changed?" "Brother, you talk more than ever." "Perhaps! Maybe the atmosphere at home has changed. " "Yes! With so many people at home, especially grandma, you won''t feel lonely Suqi was very happy about his brother''s change. His old brother was very cold and lonely. All his efforts were to make his mother not so hard, but now it is different! They have family, they have relatives, and they will get better and better in the future. "Sleep! It''s too late. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow. " Su oak didn''t want to say too much, but he admitted his brother''s words in his heart. Although he was his mother, he gained another warmth. Suqi looked at the back of her brother''s leaving, and suddenly she was very happy. Although brother will not change too much, but he will not feel lonely as before. Suqi had no dream all night. This was the first time since his mother left. When he woke up the next morning, he woke up smiling. "Young master, get up for breakfast." Li xiaonuan came to wait on Su Qi to get up early in the morning. When she saw the beautiful smile on Suqi''s lips, she also had a sweet smile on her lips. Looking at such a scene, Li xiaonuan suddenly has the heart to break his dream. But everyone was waiting for him to have breakfast and had to get him up. Li xiaonuan carefully stretched out his hand and gently pushed Suqi. "Young master, wake up." Li xiaonuan looks at Suqi nervously, and the corners of his lips are tightly pursed together. "Well! Mother, let Qi''er sleep for a while, just dreaming about a group of beautiful women? " Su oak said, fiercely turned inside, found a comfortable position, and continued to sleep. Li xiaonuan was a little short of breath. I don''t know where the courage came from. He roared at Suqi: "young master, I have breakfast." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Suddenly, Suzie bounced off the bed. Seeing Li xiaonuan, things suddenly fell into a daze. Li xiaonuan, when did she have such momentum. Li xiaonuan stepped back a few steps. In fact, she regretted after yelling. "What are you yelling at early in the morning? I''m having a good dream." Su Qi looked at Li xiaonuan angrily. Li xiaonuan bit his lip fiercely. Some angry retort: "is not a dream of your group of beautiful women?" "Wow Su Qi stares at Li xiaonuan in surprise. "God, Li xiaonuan, how do you know that?" "Young master, you''d better get up and eat the morning! Everyone is waiting for the young master. " Li xiaonuan went out sullen. Su Qi suddenly a little confused looking at Li xiaonuan''s back. "This early morning, why is my temper bigger than mine?" Suqi shook his head, which made him sleepless. Suqi got up slowly. In the palace, in the Fengyi palace. Gengsangyao also slowly sat up. Dream early waiting for the side to wait. "Empress, you went to bed late last night. Please sleep for a while. When my emperor left, I specially explained it." "Good." Geng sang Yao nodded and was about to lie down when he suddenly remembered something and told him to dream after dream: "since I wake up, I don''t want to sleep. I have a lot of things in my mind. I can''t sleep when I lie down. Please serve the palace." "Yes, Queen." After a dream, he helped gengsangyao out of bed. After grooming, she carefully tied her hair in a bun. "What''s the matter with Yapin?" After the dream, his eyes flashed and glanced at gengsangyao, who was drooping in the bronze mirror. "It may be the first child of my emperor. My emperor attaches great importance to it. Last night, after my emperor came back, he sent Duke Liu to send ten maids to Yabin. He also sent a lot of gold, silver and jewelry in the past, and sent an alchemist to check the pulse of Yapin at any time." Gengsangyao heard the speech, his eyes fell fiercely and his lips burst out with a sneer. "Yes, it''s very good. My first child, of course, should be cared for carefully." After a dream, holding the ivory comb hand slightly, I feel the anger in gengsangyao''s words. She is not talkative, and carefully wears a bun for gengsangyao. After a while, a noble and cool face appeared in the bronze mirror. Gengsangyao today wore a set of golden Luo skirt, a layer of gauze embroidered with golden phoenix flying wings, set off her more noble. Looking at himself in the bronze mirror, gengsangyao smiles, which is very charming. But the smile, half of the smile, instantly solidified together, so gorgeous, but still can not enter his eyes, the final smile has become a self mockery. Gengsangyao got up and went to Jinwu. She wants to see where Suzie has gone today? A black light flashed by, looking at the scene of wujinli, gengsangyao eyebrows tightly together. "This is..." The wizard Shuibei also came in at this time. Hearing gengsangyao''s voice, he quickened his pace. She was also startled to see that wujinli was having dinner with her family. "How did Suqi go back to Mingyue villa?" "Aunt Shuibei, Yao''er is also very puzzled. Suqi was still in Furong city last night. Why did she go back to Mingyue villa this morning?" Gengsangyao is more shocked. What ability does he have to let himself return to Mingyue villa from such a far away place overnight. "Damn it! This time it''s all over again. " Gengsangyao roared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 "Yao''er, it''s better for Suqi to come back! With his temperament, he can''t stay in Mingyue Mountain Villa, so he will have more chances to attack. " Shuibei said angrily. Now Yao''er is only one step away from success. She will never let a Suqi ruin everything. "Send people to keep an eye on the gate of Mingyue Mountain Villa. As soon as Suqi leaves the gate of Mingyue villa, he will act immediately." Gengsangyao''s eyes are full of malice. She doesn''t believe that she can''t deal with a child. When she thinks of the poison she gave herself, she really wants to tear him into pieces. "Yao''er, don''t worry! I''ll go and deal with him myself "Where is the lady with thousand faces?" "She''s riding Warcraft. If she doesn''t delay, she should be in crescent country in ten days." "So long?" Gengsangyao was not at ease with anyone now, for fear that he would make trouble again. It took most of her energy to deal with a Suzy. "After all, the two countries are thousands of miles apart, and it will take some time." "Now we can only see the lady with thousands of faces. If she can cheat Murong Shaofeng, she will get twice the result with half the effort." Gengsangyao shook his sleeve and looked at Su Qi who was eating happily in Wujin. "Did he contract to the beast or Warcraft we didn''t know?" "Yao''er, you forget that Su Qi already has a camera in his hand, and the power of the camera is very important." "Damn it, why are they lucky? Our corpse bug of Xuanwu stage can only get to Furong city today, but this smelly boy is lucky to escape." Gengsangyao''s anger could not be eliminated. As soon as she saw something related to Su Qi, her anger would only increase but not decrease. "Yao''er, don''t frown every day. It''s bad for your health! We have time, manpower and material resources to deal with Mingyue villa. " Shuibei looks at gengsangyao with heartache. If it was not for the love of emperor Haoyue, Yao''er would have been so upset! "Aunt Shuibei, do you know? Once Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan come back, it''s very difficult for us to succeed with the financial resources of Yuncheng. This time, I will fight Suqi in person When Geng sang Yao made up her mind, she didn''t believe that her cultivation at the top of xuanhun level could not deal with that stinky boy. "Good! I''m going to send someone to watch Suzie Shuibei wizard turns around and leaves quickly. In Mingyue villa, Suqi chatted with everyone in the hall after having breakfast. Talking about the ten thousand beast spirit fire dragon of his contract, Su Qi let the ten thousand beast spirit fire dragon come out, let everybody see. Everyone was surprised to see the beast spirit fire dragon. The heat wave blowing in the face is a thin layer of sweat on the forehead. After taking back the beast spirit dragon, Su Qi said, "it says it is the god beast after the eight seas. Do you have anyone to listen to the eight seas? The strangest thing is that he was sent out by his parents because of the sudden attack on eight seas a hundred years ago. What happened 100 years ago? I think so! As long as you solve this puzzle, maybe things will not be so complicated. " Even if Suzie sat, he would not behave himself. He had a short leg up to the edge of the chair, looking lazy and a little lazy. "It''s a wonderful idea, but it''s a pity that no one knows what happened 100 years ago." Night light cold spread out his hands, why don''t they want to know what happened 100 years ago? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 "And we haven''t heard of the eight seas you mentioned." Night light cold shook his head. The crowd shook their heads. Suzie looks disappointed again, OK! No matter who knows, he will benefit! Nianfeiluan pondered for a while, and said softly, "Qi''er, when I was a child, I heard my grandfather talk about the eight seas. It was a place beyond the world of Warcraft, the world of Warcraft, and the world of divine beasts. My grandfather said that the eight seas beast was highly cultivated, and there were only two kinds of Warcraft, water and fire. They lived on both sides of the eight seas, and the two sides were fairy mountains in the vast sea of clouds Ganoderma lucidum has been used for thousands of years "Wow! Auntie feiluan, you know so clearly. Do you know how to get to Bahai Su Qi was very interested in the eight seas. Ganoderma lucidum was everywhere. That was just what he wanted. Suqi was a Dan Chi. "This grandfather never mentioned it." Nian feiluan shook her head. Su Qi laughed, "someone has heard of the eight seas, which proves that the eight seas exist. As long as it is real, one day it can be found." "Now don''t try to run out alone. You just came back. You should be more careful. That woman will not let you go." Su oak looked at his younger brother coldly. Looking at his eyes, he knew that he wanted to find Bahai. Suzie quickly cracked his lips and laughed. "Elder brother, can you not understand Qi''er so much? Her target now is Qi''er. If Qi''er goes out, she can distract her attention. You should know that Qi''er suddenly returned to Mingyue Mountain Villa last night. Her goal is to catch one of Qi''er and xiner as hostages to threaten her mother and father. Isn''t war going on between the two countries? It''s better for Qi''er to go to Xingyue country to protect xiner. " Suzie can''t make excuses for herself! The Ganoderma lucidum grass on the ground attracted his heart. "Qi''er, no, it''s because it''s too dangerous outside that your father sent someone out to find you back. Grandma just saw you? You want to slip out again? " Suqi wants to go out, but gentleman Xi is the first to disagree. "Grandma..." Suqi squeezed her eyes at the gentleman. "Granny, you must not have heard such a sentence." Su Qi frowned and said. "What words?" Gentleman Xi beautiful eyes round stare, if really did not hear, in front of grandson can be disgraced. "Man, what we want to defeat is not the enemy, but ourselves. As long as we can defeat ourselves, we are not rivals in a strong opponent." "Ah Gentleman Xi''s eyes widened even more. She looked back at Mu Jue Feng. Mu Jue Feng also shook his head. The emperor of Haoyue smiles. "Xi''er, Qi''er''s meaning is very simple. As long as you defeat yourself, you can see yourself clearly. It''s not people who will defeat you, but your heart. As long as you are strong enough, your heart is big enough, and your faith is enough, there will be no more opponents under that day." "Wow! So profound Gentleman Xi blinked her beautiful eyes. "Grandma, my mother said that life is a battlefield, and we ourselves are the protagonists of this war. It depends on ourselves whether we win or lose. We should have the courage to challenge. Therefore, Qi''er sees things thoroughly. It is not a blessing to be content with the status quo. Only by breaking through ourselves will we not be in the same place. Qi''er is obsessed with alchemy and enjoys hanging pots to help the world. So So... " As she said this, Suzie looked at her brother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "You don''t have to look at me. This time you must be obedient. You are not allowed to leave Mingyue Mountain Villa in recent days. That woman will certainly find a chance to deal with you. Uncle Lin has sent news that she is going to arrest you in person this time." Su oak cold tunnel. Suzie''s small body shrunk. "If you don''t go, why are you so fierce, brother? But that woman wants to come out to catch me, ha ha! Brother, she''s a fly fart. It''s scary Su Qi said with a smile. Night light cold and he Yunting is a quick look at each other. "Don''t you just want to go to Bahai when you say so many routines? Remember how you got zhushenzhu last time. Eight seas were attacked a hundred years ago. Now it''s a hundred years ago. Can you still find the location of eight seas? " The voice of Su oak was cold again. "During this period, you will stay in the moon pavilion to practice until the cultivation is promoted to the early stage of Shengxuan period." "Ah Suzie quickly jumped out of the chair. Looking at my brother with a bitter face. "Brother, aren''t you Qi''er''s golden needle falling into the sea and you''re not going to make it? Lock Qi''er up. Qi''er is like a bamboo shoot in a crack in the rock. Can''t Qi''er hold out at all? Promotion is even more impossible. " "Don''t give me nonsense. Don''t think I can''t cure you if my mother is away. If you dare to run out this time, I''ll see how I deal with you." Su oak took a cold look at Su Qi, and his tender voice was irrefutable. Let others dare not to say a word. Su oak looked at Yue Tongzi at the door again, "Tongzi, tell me to go down and forbid the second young master to step out of Mingyue Mountain Villa." "Yes, little Lord." Yue Tongzi quickly turned away. Su oak also strode away. As soon as Suqi looked at it, his mouth was shriveled and he sat back in his chair sullenly. This time, he had broken his teeth and swallowed it in his stomach. He could not see the pain. He was like lighting a candle in a black lantern. There was no fire and he was so depressed. He Yunting looked and couldn''t help laughing. "Qi''er, your brother is very serious this time. If you really slip out, you will be miserable." Su Qi took a look at he Yunting and didn''t speak. He was sulking this time? "Qi''er, you should be obedient this time. When you are outside this period of time, grandma''s heart is hanging in the air for half a day. If you really want to go out and play, your grandparents will take you all over the country to have a good time." Suqi still does not speak, gentleman Xi''s words are like a weight on the cotton, there is no response. "Qi Er." Gentleman Xi came to Suqi''s side, her baby grandson seemed really angry. Su Qi took a sullen look at the gentleman. "Granny, don''t worry about it this time! Qi''er won''t sneak out. " "Yes! That''s grandma''s baby, good grandson Gentleman Xi is happy in a moment. Suqi got up and wanted to go back to the moon Pavilion. When they saw his expression, they were reluctant. North ice Yaqi think of the body to chase, but was stopped by he Yunting. "I''ll go back to see him later. With Qi''er''s character, he can walk from here to mingyuexuan at most." "So fast!" Beibing Yaqi is slightly surprised! "Of course, Qi''er has been growing up since I was more than two years old. I know their brothers and sisters very well." He Yunting said confidently. At this time, Yue Tongzi came in in in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 "Housekeeper he, the emperor Haoyue has come and said that he wants to see the second young master. He has introduced the emperor Haoyue into the front hall of the east garden." He Yunting''s face slightly dignified, "so soon come, if Mo Mo is in, even if he is the emperor now, he has only the share of entering the partial hall." "It seems that it''s about Furong city." Haoyue emperor said with anger that he would go out when he got up. "Wait a minute. What are you going out for? Qi''er finally rescued you. When you show up, you will think so in king Lin''s heart? " Mo Niang didn''t want to talk to him. Last night, he chased her out. They didn''t say a few words, but he couldn''t let him destroy Qi''er''s efforts. Qi''er risked his life to save him. "I want to see what he can do to me "What will he do to you? Just want you to sleep forever Mo Niang satirized angrily. "Munch, you...!" Emperor Haoyue looks at Mo Niang. Do they have to be like this? Now, can''t she forgive him? "My emperor! Mo Niang is right. It''s not the time for my emperor to appear. As soon as my emperor appears, Emperor Lintian will have more excuses to deal with Mingyue Mountain Villa. Although it is said that the kingdom of Haoyue is the only one, he will not allow anyone to block his way with the ambition of Emperor Lintian. The most important thing is that recently, the temperament of emperor Lintian has changed greatly, and he can''t remember the master of the villa. " "This rebellious son, was used by the people of the witch clan, do not know." "Big brother, just bear it!" Mu Jue Feng also advised. Haoyue emperor did not speak, and angrily sat back on the chair. "What about the little Lord?" He Yunting asked Yue Tongzi. "The young master has something to do." "Tongzi, let Qi''er come here! Now that he has known that Qi''er is back, he will not give up until he sees Qi''er today. " "Yes, housekeeper Herr." Yue Tongzi quickly turned away. "Oh! I don''t think that Jun Lintian can''t get any benefits when he comes to Mingyue Mountain Villa every time. Didn''t he send five hundred Liang silver from his miscellaneous flower bed last time? " Night light cold said with a smile, today seems to be able to see Jun Lin day face wonderful expression. "Today is different from the past, the temperament of Jun Lin Tian has changed greatly, and he is more vicious than before. As long as the ministers disobey him a little, they will not end well. Moreover, in order to annex the whole world, the Treasury has gradually become empty. If there is no accident, his hand will soon reach out to Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa." Emperor Haoyue looks at he Yunting fiercely. He didn''t expect that Mingyue villa''s intelligence would get so fast. These things can be regarded as very secret things. They can find out the inside story. "He doesn''t even think about it. He won''t get a cent of my Cloud City." A gentleman is cold. "Why don''t we go to the front hall of Dongyuan first! Qi''er will go alone. I''m not sure. " Mu Jue Feng rose and said. "All of you! I''ll stay with him. " Mo Niang takes a look at Haoyue emperor. Haoyuehuang pursed his lips and did not speak. In the front hall, Su Qi heard that Jun Lin Tian came to find him. He ran faster than anyone else. He was angry. Someone came to him to vent his anger. Naturally, he would not let go of this good opportunity to vent his anger. When he came to the front room, no one else had come. "Wow! The emperor Haoyue''s visit to Mingyue villa has really made me bright When Suqi entered the hall, he did not kneel, but trotted to the soft couch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Duke Liu frowned, but he did not speak. It was not that he did not want to speak, but he did not dare to speak. Today''s emperor is different from the past. I''m afraid that Su Qi is so presumptuous that he won''t let go. And just at this time, he Yunting, night light cold, gentleman Xi and Mu Jue Feng they also came. Because of the fear of King''s presence in the sky, they read Feiyun and they came together. "See my emperor!" Except for gentleman Xi and mujuefeng, they all knelt down. "Let''s go flat!" "Thank you King Lin''s Tianyan tail glanced at Su Qi, although he was not surprised with his attitude. But he won''t let him despise his heavenly power all the time. "Suqi, you see why I don''t behave politely and despise Tianwei. Do you know how serious the consequences are?" Su Qi''s smile at the edge of his mouth was stiff. When he asked him about etiquette, Suqi intended to fight against him. He was unwilling to kneel down to the bastard. When the gentleman heard this, he wanted to teach Jun Lin Tian a lesson, but he was stopped by Mu Jue Feng. Suqi quickly got up and took a look at heyunting. "Ah! My emperor! When Qi''er saw my emperor coming, he was so happy that he forgot all the etiquette. Qi''er will salute you. " Suqi said and was going to kneel on the ground. "No need!" King Lin day quickly opened his mouth, he wanted to be willing to kneel down to salute, not by him to say, let Suqi give him face and kneel. "Thank you for your kindness Su Qi instantly laughed, and knew in his heart that he could not kneel down. Why? Because king Lin loves face! This is the man who knows himself and his enemy, and wins a hundred battles. This ship is not afraid of strong winds, and he has a reasonable way to travel around the world. He su Qi holds his temper to the right place. Suzie turned back to the soft couch again. Night light cold and he Yunting two people quickly look at each other, the meaning in their eyes is self-evident. Su Qi also understood why Jun Lin Tian came here. He made such a fuss about the Furong city. The officials who had taken advantage of the city master did not oppose God! However, he Suqi needs to speak first. "Did my emperor come to praise Qi''er?" Jun Lin Tian is trying to get angry about Furong city. Who ever thought that Su Qi would suddenly come to such a sentence? Jun Lin Tian frowned and took a sharp look at Su Qi. "Why should I reward you?" Junlintian also had a rough eye with Suqi. After many competitions with Suqi, he found out more or less about Suqi''s temper. "Ah! My emperor''s news is so bad? " Su Qi looked at Haoyue emperor with careless eyes and pretended to be surprised. "I don''t know what you mean?" Jun Lin Tian''s tone was slightly heavy. The hand who was about to serve tea suddenly drew back, and then he regretted it. He seemed to have forgotten his purpose of coming to Mingyue Mountain Villa today. Su Qi''s words made him forget what he should do? When Duke Liu looked at it, he even had the heart to die. This little ancestor never stopped. Every time he wanted to kill the emperor Haoyue, he would not give up. "My emperor! As the saying goes, musk deer naturally fragrance, do not need the strong wind to blow. My emperor has not heard of such a big movement in Hibiscus city. What is the so-called matter that my emperor is looking for Qi''er today With that, Suqi looked at the king Lin day with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Jun Lin Tian looks at Su Qi''s smile like a little fox, and his eyelids can''t help but jump a few times. Is it possible that he will fall into the hands of this stinky boy today? When he thought of the 500 silver he had paid last time, he was still very angry. "So you mean it?" The king came to the heaven, and his spirit was light, but he was vaguely angry. "Wow! My emperor finally remembered that Qi''er, the corrupt official, has helped you clean up. His accusation has been jointly played by the common people. Now that my emperor knows about it, Qi''er is relieved. I believe that my emperor will give an account to the people of Furong city. Qi''er is here to thank my emperor for the people of Furong city. " Su Qi is very happy with a smile on her face. Little boy, I''m dead. What can you do here? As for the matter that the Treasury was emptied, he would never mention it. Looking back, it was not only the city Lord of Furong city. The clearer the water was, the more things were arranged, the more clear the king''s presence was. What''s more, he had just ascended the throne. The more he listened to the emperor''s presence, the deeper his face became. What else could he say? This Suqi is really hard to deal with. "I really want to thank you. I will give them a good account of the Furong city." Jun Lintian''s tone was more serious than before, almost gnashing his teeth. In this way, he had no face to talk about the matter that the Bank of the Lord''s house of Furong city had been emptied. If the silver was traced, it would be very implicated and the consequences could be imagined. "Where is the prince?" Jun Lin day fierce voice asked, he came today, not only for Furong City, he would like to know where the prince is? Night light cold and he Yunting can''t help looking at Jun Lin Tian. How can he think of asking the Prince now? Su Qi listened, slightly inhaled the lower lip, cunning eyes Piao to Jun Lintian. "My emperor! Are you asking the wrong person? Where is the prince? Isn''t emperor Haoyue more clear than us? " "Suzy, you are bold!" Jun Lin Tian finally lost his temper. I saw Liu Gonggong''s body trembled violently. He looked at Jun Lin Tian with some chills. How could he be so miserable? How could he do so many things when he was on duty? Mu Jue Feng but a sharp eye at Jun Lin Tian, and finally did not speak. Su Qi calmly replied: "my emperor, this is to convince the population with potential, to convince people with reason, Qi''er is not bold, nor bold, Qi''er is telling the truth." Su Qi is still smiling. This is reasonable. He is not afraid of power. People are not afraid of the shadow. If Jun Lintian wants to know the whereabouts of the prince from him, he will only drag himself into the water. Even if he finds out that he did the things to save the prince and the emperor Haoyue, he has no evidence. "The prince and Didn''t you take the princess of Zisang Jun Lin Tian glared at Su Qi fiercely. "Wow Suzie suddenly gave a strange cry. Everyone looked at his reaction strangely. Especially Jun Lin Tian, a nerve in his heart was provoked, just want to hear Su Qi''s next sentence quickly. "My emperor! You think highly of Qi''er. If Qi''er has such great ability, it will be fine. Qi''er doesn''t even believe that he can save the prince and princess Zisang. My emperor said, will other people believe it? " Suqi said it very loud, which was reasonable. It was like a steel knife on the edge. Without evidence, Suqi could not move in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 "Suqi, don''t think I can''t cure you?" Jun Lin Tian fiercely gets up and looks at Su Qi with a gloomy face. "My emperor, calm down...!" "Oh! Uncle Herr. " He Yunting looks at Jun Lin Tian''s face and quickly exports, but is stopped by Su Qi. He Yunting shook his head at Suqi, but Suqi laughed at him. "My emperor, you are the king of a country. It''s easy to decide who is to blame. But there is no evidence. Qi''er has nothing to say if my emperor wants to convict Qi''er, but the road is not smooth and the people trample on it. If it''s not fair, everyone has to take care of it." Jun Lin Tian fiercely took a look at Su Qi with a smiley face and slowly swallowed up the anger in his heart. Yes! If you want to convict Suqi, you must have enough evidence. Otherwise, you will only be caught in Suqi''s way. He can make you restless forever. "You don''t have to be so nervous. I just ask you casually. After all, the mother of the prince is in Mingyue villa. As for the affairs of Furong City, I will not reward or punish you. You will be the master of Dan GE''s Alchemy, and you will have to go for two days in the future. This is a time of panic. I need more healing pills for frontier soldiers." Suzie blinked, nervous. He''s so nervous! "My emperor can rest assured that Qi''er''s duty is to go to Dan pavilion every two days." Jun Lin Tian doesn''t speak and strides away. Liu Gonggong quickly followed up. "Farewell to my emperor!" He Yunting and night light cold hand send way. Jun Lin Tian came to the door and stopped suddenly. He turned around to have a look at heyunting. He Yunting raised his eyes, and Jun Lin Tian four eyes relative. But he Yunting''s eyes, still undisguised hate. "It seems that housekeeper he still cares about the extinction of Zisang." Finish saying, Jun Lin Tian Leng smiles at he Yunting. The emperor of purple mulberry country is missing. He Yunting must have something to do with him. Fierce, he Yunting''s fists tightly clasped together. "It''s Ben Wang''s home. Naturally I mind." He Yunting is also to tell the truth. If he doesn''t mind what he says at this time, it''s too empty to persuade the snake. "Yes? It''s home that matters Jun Lin Tian Liang thin smile finish, turn and stride away. Gentleman Xi hit him on the back. "This damned king Lin Tian, as soon as I see him, I want to beat him. Look at his face on his nose." "Grandma, you can''t beat him." Su Qi said with a blow. The gentleman Xi didn''t care, and trotted to Su Qi. "Oh! It''s still grandma''s baby grandson. Look at that king Lin day. His face is green with anger. " Gentleman Xi couldn''t help pinching Su Qi''s face. "Now it''s time to get rid of it?" Night light cold smile at Su Qi. "It''s too cathartic." Su Qi laughed and suddenly became serious again. "I didn''t expect that he would let me continue to serve as the Dan master of Dan pavilion?" "Alchemists are in short supply. You are a god level third grade alchemist. If you can be used by the royal family, he will not let it go." He Yunting said with a dignified face. "I''m afraid that he will have no intention to do so. After all, pills like this are commendable." "Uncle Hector, Zill knows what you''re worried about? But uncle he can rest assured that it is not so easy for him to grasp Qi''er. " Su Qi didn''t care. He could just find out who was responsible for the poison on gengsangyao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "Qi''er, I''m afraid that he''s more and more ambitious. The demon spirit, as my grandfather has heard of, is now in the body of king Lin Tian. I''m afraid that the spirit will slowly devour his mind. In the end, I''m afraid that he will no longer be king Lin Tian." Mu Jue Feng looked at Su Qi with some worry. Jun Lin Tian would not move the bright moon villa on the surface now, so it was hard to say it secretly. "Grandfather, the water falls and the stone head appears, and the people''s heart will be seen after a long time. This matter will be known later. However, the king''s presence in the sky today is really different from the past." Su Qi''s beautiful eyebrows are slightly together. Suddenly, Suzie remembered something. "By the way, Uncle Ye, you go to the moon pavilion with Qi''er. Qi''er has something to ask you." Suqi wants to ask ye QingHan whether he knows the appearance of the magic diagram of life and death. "Good!" Night light cold nodded, two people go to the direction of bright moon Xuan. "What are they doing, so mysterious?" Gentleman Xi looked at it curiously. "Of course there is something wrong." Mujuefeng laughingly looks at his wife, don''t say, to Mingyue villa this period of time, his life is much better. To the moon Pavilion, Su Qi set up a completely green barrier method in the two weeks. Night light cold a look, instant smile. "Qi Er, are you ok? Now you have a way to change the color of the barrier? " "This is because of the contract of the camera, which is more powerful than illusory silence?" Suqi also does not hide, in his heart, Uncle Ye is a trustworthy person. "That''s good! As the strength of your brothers and sisters grows stronger and stronger, the external force will do less harm to you. " The night light cold arrived very pleased, their brother and sister three people more and more powerful, Mo Mo''s heart need not worry so much. "Uncle he, in this way, we can''t see the Jinwu of gengsangyao?" "No one can measure the power of Jinwu, but it costs a lot of mystery to spy on others with Jinwu. It''s not so clever. She will see it every time." "That''s good! Uncle Ye, Qi''er asked Uncle Ye to come here to ask Uncle he, have you ever seen the magic picture of life and death? " Night light cold fierce look at Su Qi, Qi son how can suddenly ask this. "Qi Er, who told you about the magic map of life and death?" "Uncle Ye, Qi''er went out this time and met Wu Tianzun of the wooden tower clan. It was he who told Qi''er about the magic map of life and death." "So it is?" Night light cold slightly frown, collected eyes, some of the struggle. "The life and Death Magic diagram, I only saw on the drawing, the real life and Death Magic diagram, I have not seen." "Ah! Excellent! Uncle Ye, can you draw it to Qi''er? " Suqi was excited, as long as someone knew the magic map of life and death. "Get a pen and paper." "Good!" Suzie turned around, his big eyes blinked quickly, and then turned to ask about the night light cold. "By the way, Uncle Ye, should you tell Qi Er your identity now?" Night light cold slightly Leng, with a smile asked: "Qi son, how do you want to ask this." "Well! Uncle Ye, my master said that the only people who know the magic map of life and death are the old witch and the guardian of the magic map of life and death. Uncle Ye, you are... " "Shh..." Ye QingHan smiles and makes a gesture of silence: "Qi''er, you have guessed it, but you can''t tell anyone, especially the witch people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "Wow! Uncle Ye, are you really? " Su Qi''s eyes blinked fiercely. It was amazing that Uncle Ye was the guardian of the magic map of life and death. "Qi''er, some things are not that ye uncle doesn''t tell you, but that he is afraid to bring you death." Ye QingHan is apologetic. His identity is special. After all, if he is known by the witch people, he will not live long. "Uncle Ye, Qi''er can understand, as well as his mother can understand. His mother said that everyone will have difficulties in life." Su Qi was smiling! "Thank you! Qi Er. " Night light cold deep breath, can get their trust, this kind of feeling is really good! "Uncle Ye, all of us are from our own family, we should understand each other." Suzie finished and went out of the barrier to get the pen and paper. Night light cold but silent smile, this period of time he had a very happy, but he knew that such a happy day will soon end, after they each safety destiny. "Hoo!" Night light cold heavy breath, each safety destiny, how many people''s lives will die in this war? His friends, after all, will leave some. Night light cold raised his hand, a silver astrolabe with the silver light slowly appeared in his hand. For nearly a year, he never dared to look at an astrolabe. He shook his hands, a silver light lit up the astrolabe, and saw that there were several stars of life dim, his heart suddenly throbbed with pain, the night light cold summoned up the courage to keep looking, a fierce glimpse of Su Zimo''s life star, before there was a glimmer of bright life star, now it is completely lost the light. "How could that happen? How can Mo''s life star have no light at all? What''s going on? " The night light cold suddenly becomes excited, the lip corner cannot stop shivering. "Mo Mo, can''t you really find a way to break your curse of death?" The night is light and cold, and the heart is aching. "Uncle night, here comes the pen and paper." Hearing Su Qi''s voice, the night light cold quickly put away the astrolabe, also instantly put away his emotions. Smiling at Suqi, who came in with a pen and paper, her heartache couldn''t be cured. "Uncle Ye, draw! Qi Er looks at it "Good!" Night light cold holding brush hand shaking, he has tried to calm down the mood, this will still be affected, this will be he really can not write. "Qi''er, why don''t you pour a cup of tea for Uncle Ye?" "Oh! Yeah! Uncle Ye, look at Qi''er. It''s been so hot recently. Qi''er is going to pour tea for Uncle Ye. " Su Qi was absorbed in the magic map of life and death, and didn''t notice the feeling of light cold at night. As soon as Su Qi left, he put down his brush. "What''s going on? How can Mo Mo''s life star have no light at all. " Night light cold dead holding hands, efforts to calm the heart of uneasiness and heartache. After a long time, he picked up the pen and began to paint with his heart. Ye QingHan is very talented in drawing. In addition, he is also a wizard. He can''t defeat him in drawing. When Suqi goes to serve tea, he has already drawn the drawing. "Uncle night, here comes the tea." Suzy put the tea on the table. "Qi''er, Uncle Ye has finished painting." Night light cold strong smile way. "Oh! Uncle Ye so fast? " Suzie took the drawing over and had a look. A flash of ecstasy flashed through his eyes. Uncle Ye''s painting is the same as what he found, but what he found is not all but part. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "Uncle Ye, is this really the drawing of the magic map of life and death?" Suzie looked at the drawing carefully. "Qi''er, Uncle Ye can''t draw wrong. This is what Uncle Ye wants to find all his life. How can he draw wrong?" "Wow! Uncle Ye, that''s very kind of you Su Qi''s delicate face was filled with joy. What he found was a magic map of life and death. Night light cold a look, some doubt, "Qi Er, why do you suddenly to the life and Death Magic diagram so interested?" "Uncle Ye, if Qi''er tells Li that Qi''er has found another part similar to this magic map of life and death, do you believe it?" Night light cold a listen, surprised mouth slightly open. "Is that true, Qi''er? This can''t be a joke. Uncle Ye hid his identity in the witch clan for so many years, just to find my father and the life and death magic map. " Seeing the night light cold so excited, Suqi didn''t stop him. With a wave of his little hand, the magic map of life and death and part of it appeared on the table. Night light cold a look, surprised. "Qi Er, this, this is really a part of the magic diagram of life and death." The night light cold excited that looked in the hand. He has been looking for so many years, but Qi''er has found him. "Uncle Ye, how can the magic map of life and death be broken? The two pieces were found in different places "My uncle doesn''t know about this night. After Geng Leyu killed my grandfather and cheated him out of the magic map of life and death, it is still complete. My father, in order to fulfill my grandfather''s will, searched for the magic map of life and death. Unfortunately, my father never returned. After so many years, I still can''t find my father." Ye QingHan also felt strange. He always thought that the magic map of life and death would be in Geng Leyu''s hands. Later, after he left the witch clan and looked at the development of the matter, he guessed that the magic map of life and death was not in Geng Leyu''s hands, but he didn''t expect that it was really not. Now, Qi''er found part of it, but he also wondered why the magic map of life and death was broken and appeared in different places. "It''s amazing, Uncle Ye, do you think this life and death magic map is predestined with Qi''er?" Su Qi looks proud. If he is lucky, he will be like his mother said, big hair! Su Qi was so reminded that the night light cold eyes instantly bright. "Qi''er, maybe you really have a relationship with the magic map of life and death. Since you can find one part, the other part should also be related to you." "Wow Suqi grinned and pursed her lips. How could he have such good luck? Night light cold seems to be to see Su Qi in the heart of complacency. "Qi''er, don''t take finding this magic chart of life and death as a kind of good luck. It will bring you death. Now it can be explained why gengsangyao killed the eight clans to find the whereabouts of the eight Xuanqi. She was also looking for the magic map of life and death. At that time, she had a decisive battle with your grandmother. Uncle Ye guessed that the missing part of the magic map of life and death should be in In Tamu people, this is the purpose of her search for the eight mysterious objects. " "Wow! It turns out to be a hot potato Suzie suddenly pouted. "Qi''er, you must keep this away. Don''t tell anyone. When you find the missing part of the magic map of life and death, Uncle Ye is telling you how to use it. Now it seems that things are more and more beneficial to us." Night light cold suddenly laughed, found the magic map of life and death, do not know whether to change the fate of Mo mo. "Good! Uncle Ye, where should we look for the missing part? The wooden tower people? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 "Qi''er, we can''t go to find Qi''er in a big way. If Qi''er really has a relationship with Qi''er, Qi''er will encounter him. At present, we can''t let the people of the witch clan find out that we have found part of the magic map of life and death. After looking at what happened later, we can know what Geng Leyu is going to do next." "Uncle Ye, it turns out that you are planning to go step by step." Suzie looked at him in surprise. He usually looked at him as if he didn''t care. In fact, he was planning? "Qi''er, some things can''t come in a hurry. Take this world as an example, it''s the king who comes to heaven. It''s destined to be his, but it''s only temporary. There''s something in his life that no one can stop." Night light cold mild said, just the heartache seems not as painful as before, hope that with the magic map of life and death, their chances of winning will be a little bigger, Momo and Mingxing can also change. "Uncle Ye, Qi''er knows that some fated Suqi can''t be changed." "Yes, Qi''er, what you have to do now is to practice hard, and you must not let the people of the witch clan succeed. Your mother still has a long way to go to break the curse of your father and your brother, do you know?" Speaking of this, the night light cold''s face is very dignified, he does not want to see the result is what? He just hoped that Momo would be OK. "Uncle Ye, Qi''er knows that Qi''er will not drag down her mother. During the period when her mother comes back, Qi''er will work hard to cultivate." Suzie calmed down. He couldn''t hold his mother back. "Qi''er, practice! Uncle has other things to do at night. " Su''s barrier was removed quickly. Just looking at the back of the cold night, Suqi suddenly felt his pace heavy, which also made his heart heavy. However, Su Qi was never discouraged. If he wanted to achieve real cultivation, he had to work hard. Suqi turned to the bed, and he must practice to the Shengxuan period as soon as possible. As long as he reached the Shengxuan stage, his mother would be less worried. Night light cold out of the moon Xuan, but met mu Yunyue, he quickly put away his emotions, walked in the past. "Miss mu, will you come to see Qi''er?" Mu Yun Yue smiles and shakes his head, "night childe, he son is come to look for you." "To me?" Night light cold slightly surprised! I didn''t expect that she would come to find herself. After many days of getting along with each other, he could also feel mu Yunyue''s affection for him, but did he really have that blessing when he was cold at night? Night light cold can''t see the result of the whole thing. Now life and death are unknown. Should he step on this road of love? "Yes! Yue''er wants to go back to Yuncheng to get some things, but he doesn''t have a contract. It takes a long time to go back and forth by carriage. Would you like to help him with this? " Mu Yun Yue looked at the night light cold, a face of affectionate, sometimes shy, sometimes pursed mouth soft smile. Night light cold eyes flash, looking at her slightly shy face, beautiful and lovely, how also reluctant to refuse, although mu Yunyue is in a rich family, but she is different from those girls, she is simple, beautiful and kind-hearted. "Good!" Night light cold smile nodded, there is something in the heart slowly germinating. "Thank you, Mr. night!" Mu Yunyue instantly smile very happy, the heart is more bang bang non-stop, this moment, let her heart than any time to be happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 For ten days, Suqi stayed quietly in Mingyue villa to practice. This made Su oak feel at ease. Seeing his brother''s obedience, he ordered the kitchen to prepare a lot of delicious food for Suqi. This made Suqi practice more energetic. He practiced alchemy during the day and practice at night. Dan level has been promoted to two levels because of the contract with the ten thousand beasts, spirit and fire dragon. The alchemist level is five, and the present level of nianfeiluan is the same. When Su Qi went to Dan Ge on two days, he also went out in secret. In order to deceive each other, Suqi always wears his brother''s black clothes. The two brothers are originally from the same mold. They are all dressed in black. As long as Suqi''s expression is a little colder, the outside watchers can''t tell the two brothers apart. Gengsangyao''s people had never had a chance to attack Su Qi and forced to enter Mingyue villa. It was not the time. Gengsangyao could only wait for the opportunity to attack. On the evening of the eleventh day. Late at night, in the Cloud City. A golden light is becoming more and more intense. Muyun Xuan, sitting in the middle of the holy pool, has eyes closed and lips slightly pursed. The golden light around his body slowly scattered, and more and more powerful, just like the tide of heaven and earth, roaring and moving, soaring up into the sky. Muyunxuan is tightly closed. The mysterious air like tide is composed of the mysterious air of heaven and earth. It turns into a terrible breath, just like the tide wave, sweeping around the Muyun Xuan. The breath is booming and moving, becoming more and more intense. With the surging of Xuanqi, some places where Xuanqi converged also spewed out the breath of terror, rumbling and moving, as if the whole cave was shaking violently. Mu Yunxuan raised his hands slightly, and the golden light turned into two golden waterfalls with his gesture, which completely integrated into his body. When the last trace of golden light entered the body, Mu Yunxuan slowly opened his eyes. Mu Yunxuan looked at his hands. He finally achieved the peak of xuanhun period, many days earlier than he expected. Mu Yunxuan gets up and takes off his clothes. His tall body slides into the holy pool. When I raised my hand, I saw a piece of Acacia bean carved with jade in my hand. My eyes were full of missing. "How are you, Mo''er?" Mu Yunxuan tightly holds the jade in the palm of his hand. Mo''er, met you, I believe in fate, the warmth in your hands, I will never want to let go. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes slightly lifted, the man has been out of the holy pool, the speed is so fast that people can''t catch a trace of shadow. Muyunxuan quickly put on his clothes, a flash, there is no figure of him. In Mingyue villa, Suqi sat on the bed with his eyes closed. His curled eyelashes looked more like a small fan. The weather was getting hot. A thin layer of sweat appeared on his white forehead, but it did not affect his delicate and lovely beauty. Suzie suddenly felt the signs of promotion. His brow slightly frowned, God and will into a state of promotion. Half an hour later, Su Qi slowly opened his eyes, the first stage of Shengxuan period. His lips quickly gathered up a smile, the ten days of persistence, it seems to be worth it. "Qi Er." A familiar voice with deep thoughts. Su Qi Meng raised his eyes to see, Su Qi suddenly felt sore throat. "Dad." Mu Yunxuan walks over with a smile and hugs Su in his arms. "Do you miss Dad "Father and mother are bad." Su Qi leaned in the arms of Muyun Xuan, and inhaled her small nose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 "I''m sorry, Qi''er, I won''t. dad has reached the peak of xuanhun level, and he won''t leave you in the future." "I don''t think you can count what you say. Who can predict the variables after that?" Su oak stood at the door, the tone light said, but also can not hide his missing. "Oak." Mu Yunxuan smiles and stretches his hand. Su oak has already sat in his arms. Su oak was slightly surprised! "Dad has reached the peak of xuanhun level?" "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. "Dad, didn''t uncle Qingfeng say that daddy still has a month to practice to the top of xuanhun stage? It''s only ten days after that, and my father has been practicing? " Suqi was very happy. The stronger his father was, the better he could protect his mother. "As your brother said, a lot of things are not fixed. It''s no surprise that my father''s cultivation reached the peak of xuanhun level in advance. Before my father''s accomplishments, he was locked up. After taking your master''s pills, he was released like a flood, and his promotion speed naturally went up." "Dad, can we go to my mother? Qi''er missed his mother so much. " Suzie''s big eyes blinked and slightly misted. Mu Yunxuan looked at his son with heartache and shook his head. He didn''t want to see her, but he made an appointment with Nansi for a year, so he went ahead of time, and he couldn''t see Mo''er. "Dad, Qi''er wants her mother to be tight. She has never been willing to leave us for such a long time." Su Qi''s eyes with begging, this one he just want to see his mother''s five-year-old child, is also his most simple time. "Qi''er, don''t force your father and dad. My mother will only go for one year. The continuous time passes quickly. Three months will soon pass. When my mother comes back from her practice, we will be able to bring back Xin''er, and the family will be reunited." Su oak looked at his younger brother faintly. They all miss their mother very much. But the short separation can make their family together forever. Waiting for a year is nothing at all? "Qi Er sleepy?" Suzie seemed to be a little angry. He moved gently, and his small body got into the quilt and turned his back to muyunxuan and Su oak. Mu Yunxuan turns everything into helplessness. "Qi''er, take a rest early when you are tired. Dad will stay in Mingyue villa all the time from now on." "Oh Suqi whispered, and there was no response. Mu Yunxuan got up and went out with Su oak in his arms. To the courtyard, Muyun Xuan put down Su oak. "Dad, you don''t have to worry about Qi''er. He wants his mother too much. Tomorrow morning, he will be alive and vigorous again." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded, for Qi''er''s character, he knew more or less. Oak son, it''s been a long time for you! Father heard green maple said, oak son''s ability to take charge of one''s own side, even father all laments inferior Mu Yunxuan smile, Mo son so trust oak son, oak son''s ability is worth trusting. "Dad, these things are not difficult for Oak son. Many things are taught well by his mother! Do you know why our brothers and sisters are so sensible before the other children? At the beginning, there was no father, which was the first point. But it was more about the mother''s teaching to our brothers and sisters. She could not bear to tell us a inspirational story dozens of times until we understood the meaning of the story. The mother''s teaching was interesting and could make people learn a lot from it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 "Oak son, thank you for your efforts. You are the pride of your father. If you have dad in the future, you will not be wronged by a little bit." Su oak raised his eyes and looked at his father gently. "Thank you, Dad, for letting my mother find her own direction. I also thank you for giving my mother that care and love. When my mother didn''t meet my father, I always felt that my mother often felt uneasy. At first, oak didn''t know why her mother was like that. Until she knew her life experience, she didn''t know where her uneasiness came from She was worried that her soul would leave her body without her knowing it. Although her mother never mentioned it, she could guess through her mother''s mind Mu Yunxuan hands involuntarily hold together, which is also his most worried thing. "We can''t understand the helplessness and fear of our mother. What quer and Qi''er can do is to be good children that their parents like, so that their mother can have nostalgia for the world and her soul will never leave." Su oak said, tears flow out unconsciously, this is the first time he said so much, that is, with his mother, he did not say so much at one time, he understood the kind of worry and concern in his mother''s heart, but he hoped that his father would do better than them, and never miss the person who could accompany him through his life. "Oak..." "Father, oak son went to have a rest first." Su oak knew that he had already said what he should have said. He hoped that his father would never forget what the ice princess said. Mu Yunxuan looked at his son''s lonely back, and his heart hurt. "Oak son, don''t worry, Dad won''t let your mother leave us." Finish saying, Mu Yun Xuan turns to go to his bedroom with Su Zimo. In the cold moonlight, he was dressed in black, and his perfect back showed his loneliness incisively and vividly. His eyes were full of yearning. He pushed open the door of his bedroom and saw all the familiar things inside. His yearning was even more crazy. Mu Yunxuan asked himself in his heart, what is the biggest pain in the world? To understand the word after feeling, he knew, what is the most painful in the world? Mu Yunxuan heavy feet to move in, once they in this room a wipe play back in front of the eyes. Mu Yunxuan sat on the bed where they hugged each other and slept. The first meeting also played back in my mind. He remembered that the first time he saw her was her eyes full of water and fear. "Damned woman, shut up?" This was the first thing he said to her when he woke up. "Shut up, you shut me up, I''ll kill you, a beast in disguise." That bottle was thrown by Mo Er accidentally poured into his mouth of medicine, will their fate from then on intertwined together. "Mo''er, I know you won''t leave us, because you can''t give up." Mu Yunxuan looked out of the window, "as long as you can stay around, how can you be afraid of bloodstaining the world?" Muyunxuan''s beautiful lips, a sneer, the world wants to be your enemy, then the husband will kill the world, but also to give you a peaceful sky. This night, muyunxuan stood by the window for a night. The memory of the night did not reduce the missing in his heart, but made his heart full of happiness. It was not until the first ray of sunlight came into the window that he moved to Suzie''s room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Mu Yunxuan pushed open the door of Suqi''s room and saw that Su Qi kicked the quilt to one side. His small body was lying on his stomach and sleeping soundly. At this time, Li xiaonuan came in with washing water. Seeing Mu Yunxuan, she quickly put the basin on the ground. "Xiao Nuan has met the Lord." "Little warm, you''re here. Get up!" Mu Yunxuan looked at Li xiaonuan gently. "Thank you, Lord!" Li xiaonuan gets up carefully. "Well!" Suzy turned over. "Why is it so noisy this morning?" Su Qiwei narrowed his eyes and saw his father. Suzie quickly got up from the bed. "Dad, you got up early enough." "Dad is here to pick you up for breakfast." Mu Yunxuan smiles and gets up to get clothes for Suqi in the closet. Looking at the uniform white clothes. Mu Yunxuan smile, brother two people''s preferences are completely different, open oak son''s wardrobe, inside is full of black clothes. "Which suit does Qi''er want to wear?" Looking at a set of chic and lovely clothes, muyunxuan happily smiles and looks at their constant growth and constant changes in clothes. This process, for parents, is a very happy thing. "Just wear the Peter Rabbit suit! Qi''er likes the story of Peter Rabbit told by his mother. Peter Rabbit is very brave and brave "Good!" Mu Yunxuan got a look at it. There were several kinds of rabbits. He didn''t know which one Peter Rabbit was. Suqi looked at his father''s back and laughed. "Daddy, guess Zill, you don''t know it''s Peter Rabbit." Mu Yunxuan looks back with some shame. "Qi''er, dad really doesn''t know." "Little warm." "Yes, sir." Li xiaonuan walks towards Muyun Xuan. She raised her pure little face and looked at it one by one. "Lord, Peter Rabbit is the eighth." "Oh Mu Yunxuan was counting the past. Looking at the clothes with silver lines outlined out of a small rabbit ears, very cute. Mu Yunxuan carefully took it out and helped Suqi put it on. "Qi''er is really handsome on her body." "Of course, it was designed by my mother for Qi''er, and there is only one set in the world." Su Qi happily got off the bed to wash. Su oak also got up. He got up very early today, probably because of his father''s return. He asked the people in the dining room to prepare a lot of his father''s favorite food and came back to wait for them. "Dad, Qi''er, are you ready? Breakfast is ready. " "Brother, it''s done! Qi''er only cared about training last night and didn''t eat anything. She woke up from hunger early in the morning. " Suzie knew she was happy when she saw it. Li xiaonuan a look, blessing body, retreat. "Let''s go!" Mu Yunxuan two brothers a hand, to the dining hall. Early in the morning, I heard that my son was a gentleman who had reached the peak of xuanhun level. I was very excited. Seeing their father and son come hand in hand, gentleman Xi rose to meet them. "Xuan''er, Qi''er, quercus''er, come here quickly." The gentleman waved to them. Mu Yunxuan''s face sank into the water, and his black clothes all publicized his nobility and elegance. His deep and black eyes were cold and cold, and his slender figure gave out the strength of being proud of the world. Nian feiluan and beibing Yaqi see such a Muyun Xuan, and are surprised to see them step by step towards their Muyun Xuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 "Sister beibing, your mouth is watering." Suqi looked at them funny. His father was really handsome. Su Qi mischievous words, let North ice Yaqi and nianfeiluan quickly charge eyes. The two faces showed varying degrees of redness. "Oh! Our Cloud City Lord is more and more handsome. Now the little girl can''t move her eyes when she sees you. " Night light cold funny looking at Mu Yun Xuan. This evil spirit is more rebellious than he imagined. He thought he needed at least three months. Unexpectedly, it took him only one month to reach the peak of xuanhun level. It was incredible. "Didn''t you just look at it?" Mu Yun Xuan light answer way. Nodding to others is a greeting! Along the way, Qi''er has told him about Mingyue villa. "As a man, I''m a little ashamed of this. I have to say that you just charmed all of us here." "It''s an honor for us." Qinglian comes forward and quickly arranges the dishes and chopsticks for muyunxuan. There are so many people recently that we all sit at a small table for dinner. "After breakfast, I have something to talk to you about." Mu Yunxuan''s face sank into the water, and there was no place where Mo''er was. For him, there was no significance. "Just right! I have something to discuss with you Night light cold smile, Mo Mo things, he will not hide. "Let''s eat first." He Yunting looked at them and picked up chopsticks to eat. "Xuan''er, you''re out of the pass. We''ve found the backbone." Haoyue emperor is still the appearance of Yi Rong. Mu Yunxuan didn''t even give haoyuehuang a look. Mu Jue Maple but light look at Haoyue emperor one eye. When Mo Niang heard the emperor Haoyue''s words, she raised her heart slightly. He didn''t want his son to be an emperor. She only wanted him to be an ordinary man and live an ordinary life. "Uncle, my Mu family has a rule that I can''t interfere in the affairs of the royal family." Mu Yunxuan finish, bow to eat breakfast. See are their favorite breakfast. Mu Yunxuan looked at Quercus gratefully and gave him a grateful look. Quercus was very careful. Since he had remembered his favorite meal. Su oak laughed and did not speak. A listen, bright moon emperor on the face of the obvious displeasure. "Xuan''er, even if it is the people of the witch clan and the king in heaven who attack your Cloud City, do you care?" "That''s the Cloud City, the witch clan and the king''s presence in the sky, not about the royal family." Mu Yunxuan quickly replied that he had no mind to take care of the Royal affairs. As long as the king comes to heaven and does not regard their Cloud City as the enemy, he cares which country he annexes, that is his ability. "But xuan''er, I''m afraid you can''t stay out of this matter. The people of the witch clan have sent people to besiege Mingyue villa many times." Mujuefeng thought for a long time before he opened his mouth. His son knew it best. He was afraid that he would be dragged into the water. "Since we can''t stay out of it, we''ll have to swim in the muddy water." Mu Yunxuan light should arrive, this knew that he could not stay out of the matter, but uncle wanted to take advantage of the power of Cloud City to regain the throne, he would not agree to go. Haoyue emperor listen, also do not speak, Xuan son as long as the beach under the muddy water, is helpful to him. Su Zimo can kill the devil, then he is waiting patiently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 After breakfast, night light cold with Mu Yun Xuan back to the moon Xuan. After sitting down, Mu Yunxuan did not beat around the Bush, and asked directly: "the death curse on Mo''er''s body..." "You don''t have to ask me that now. I''ll show you something first." The night is light and cold, his face is calm, and the silver light in his hand flashes, and the astrolabe appears in his hand again. "I haven''t looked at the astrolabe for more than a year. It''s not that I don''t look at it, but I dare not see it." The light cold of night infuses a touch of silver light into the astrolabe. "See? This life star without a trace of light is a stranger. " Mu Yun Xuan frowned and looked at, "is this Mo Er''s life star?" Mu Yunxuan some incredible looking at the dim life star. "It''s true that only those who have reached the end of their lives will have a dim life star. A year ago, I inadvertently saw a stranger''s life star, which was still brilliant and dazzling." Mu cloud Xuan a listen, the body trembles fiercely, "are you sure your astrolabe accurate?" Mu Yunxuan''s voice trembled to heartache, and his eyes were full of fear and fear. "There has never been a mistake. This is our Protoss and the most precious treasure. It is more precious than the magic map of life and death. For tens of thousands of years, there has never been a mistake." Looking at Mu Yunxuan''s spirit and soul''s dejected appearance, night light cold is also a face of helplessness, he loves Mo Mo so much, so he doesn''t want to hide him. "This may have something to do with the curse of death..." "Are you a Protoss?" Mu Yunxuan some surprised voice to interrupt the night light cold words. "Yes, I''m a Protoss." For this, night light cold also does not want to hide, now is also the time to let him know his identity. "Since you are a Protoss, you have the ability to change Mo''er''s life star, don''t you? You protoss have this ability? " Mu Yunxuan looks at the night light cold with a begging face. The protoss control the eight clans, and their strange skills are also above the eight clans. Only a hundred years ago, it is said that the protoss has perished. Unfortunately, rumors are rumors, and the descendants of the protoss are in front of him. Night light cold deeply looked at buy Mu cloud Xuan one eye, suddenly cruel said let Mu cloud Xuan despair words. "I can''t, and I don''t have the ability to change a person''s life star. The most important thing is that I can''t see through Momo and Mingxing. Unlike other people''s destiny stars, she can''t see through a person''s life, and I can''t see through her life star." "How could it be? How is that possible? The night is light and cold. You are watching it once. Mo''er is your best friend. You can bear to look at her... " Mu Yunxuan dare not say that word. "Muyunxuan, calm down. I haven''t finished my words yet?" Mu Yunxuan quickly suppressed his emotions. Deep black eyes tense looking at the night light cold. In the face of thousands of troops, Mu Yunxuan also did not frown, but because of a word and nervous to the whole heart up. "The world is far more mysterious than we imagined. There are some unknown forces that we have never opened. I was shocked and scared to see Momo''s life star disappear. However, I went back to check the ancient books carefully, and some people''s life stars had such a situation. We still have a chance to kill Geng Leyu and remove Momo There is still room for maneuver in everything www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 "What to do, what do you need? You can tell me at any time Mu Yunxuan deep pain in the eyes and an instant lit up hope. "Qi''er went out this time, not only contracted the camera, but also found another part of the magic map of life and death. I suspect that the reason why Geng Leyu didn''t do it all the time might also be looking for the whereabouts of the magic map of life and death." Mu Yunxuan is slightly surprised! Quickly asked: "how could Qi''er find the life and death magic map?" This also makes the night light cold very confused. "I''m not too clear about this. I''ve been hiding in the sorcerer clan for so many years to find the whereabouts of my father and the life and death magic map. But after so many years, nothing has been found, but Qi Er has found part of it. Isn''t Geng Leyu looking for the whereabouts of the eight mysterious Qi? The other part is likely to be in or out of the Muta clan. Geng Leyu wants to open up the Muta clan, and it is also likely that it is for something else. It should be something very important to her. Otherwise, she would not hurt the eight people. " "We must find out what she wants to do as soon as possible." Mu Yunxuan''s fists are tightly held together, and his deep eyes are full of killing intention. He will never let Mo''er leave him. "I''m checking, but Geng Leyu has no logic at all. What do you want to do next? A few days ago, I heard from Qingfang that people from Yueying palace wanted to attack Cloud City, but it has been so long, and there is no movement at all. Moreover, in more than ten days, the army of junlintian will attack Xingyue Kingdom, and we have no way to deal with it. Moreover, the witch clan sends out thousands of corpses and poisonous insects of Xuanwu level or above, and the seven clans are also chased and killed by the Wu people I wonder if there are still forces hidden in the sorcerer clan that we don''t know? " Night light cold is very confused, the news is spread around, but there is no movement. "It is very possible that my people have started all the intelligence organizations among the four countries. Corpse Gu has left Furong city today and will arrive in Haoyue country in more than ten days. Meanwhile, the army of junlintian and the army of Zisang state, a total of one million troops, will be in the territory of Xingyue country in 15 days. I wonder if Murong Shaofeng has any countermeasures." Muyunxuan also has a dignified face. It''s not easy to deal with corpse insects above thousand Xuanwu levels. "We must not let thousands of corpse insects enter the Haoyue kingdom. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. The witch clan will come to this stage. It seems that they are very sure of getting the world. We must start first." Mu Yunxuan is glad that he can cultivate to the peak of xuanhun level in advance. If he comes out 20 days later, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Muyunxuan, you''re right. You can''t let shigu come to the capital of Haoyue kingdom. Last time, gengsangyao sent 20 corpse insects from the peak of Shengxuan period to destroy the organs around Mingyue Mountain Villa. However, we can use the same method to trap corpse Gu in the mountains and kill them all In this way, there will be no threat to Mingyue villa and Cloud City. " Night light cold patted the table, how did he not think of this method before? "That''s it. I want to disintegrate them bit by bit and let them know the end of offending me." Mu Yunxuan''s whole body is angry and cursed. He won''t let go of the witch people. "Green maple." Green maple like ghosts quickly appear behind the cloud Pavilion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 "The Lord." Green maple arched hands to shout. "Qingfeng, I want you to watch the corpse insects coming out of Furong city in person. When you go, find a suitable place and we will rob and kill them." "Yes, Lord, Qingfeng knows." Green maple quickly turned to leave. "Geng sangyao should have known the news of your exit. She wants to take Qi''er as a hostage to balance you and Momo. She should watch Wujin every day." Qi''er is now a master in the early stage of the Shengxuan period, and has a variety of precious Xuan tools in his hand. He will not have any problem with gengsangyao''s people. "What if you know her? If the opponent is a stranger, this seat may have a bit of fear, other people, this seat all does not put in the eye. " Mu cloud Xuan arrogant said, just mentioned the person on the tip of his heart, his tone softened a little bit. "If you can''t smash the corpse, you should be able to smash the corpse Night QingHan smiles, but he is looking forward to it. If they become rivals, what kind of scene will it be? He can imagine that Mu Yunxuan should be a man with ice and anger every day! "Well! I don''t know how one of her daughter''s family can make those powerful things out Mu Yunxuan has a gentle smile on his face. "I heard that the agricultural commodities in this season are very good to sell, and the masters in the factory are too busy. Two days ago, he selected some people from the village who are willing to learn technology to go to the border to help." "Yes! These things are not very impressive, but they can be made from local materials. They also make me earn a lot of money. In addition, Mo''er is kind-hearted. For the poor farmers, she gives them directly to others, which has won a lot of good reputation. " "Yes! Now people all over the world have recognized the goods of Mingyue Mountain Villa. They are cheap and real. I think you should work hard in Cloud City. " Night light cold jokingly said. Mu Yunxuan''s gorgeous smile. "The stranger is my seat." "I''ve seen a cheeky one. I''ve never seen you so cheeky." The night light cold smile looks at the night light cold one eye, actually this mu cloud Xuan is looks cold, is familiar, gets along with also is not so terrible as in the legend. In the palace, Fengyi palace. Gengsangyao opened Wujin and saw the slender Muyun Xuan. "Muyunxuan, he''s out of the customs?" Seeing her beloved''s Junyan, Geng sang Yao''s missing on her face, she thought she had put it down. But when she saw the handsome Yan, who was not dare to look directly at, her heart surged again. "Yao''er." The wizard Shuibei comes to Fengyi palace every day to discuss things with gengsangyao. Suqi''s business has not been able to make progress, this time, she has been frowning. "Aunt Shuibei, muyunxuan is out of the pass." "How? Has he reached the peak of xuanhun level Shuibei wizard looks surprised! Quickly walked past. Seeing the night light cold and Mu Yun Xuan in Wujin Li, she was also surprised. In principle! Muyunxuan simply can''t cultivate to the peak of xuanhun level in such a short time. "Shuibei wizard, the man beside muyunxuan, has been in Mingyue villa for a long time, and has not found out his identity yet?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "Yao''er, no, he seems to have come out of nowhere. His identity can''t be checked. No one has seen him. He has only appeared in two places, namely the kingdom of Lixia and the kingdom of Haoyue. No trace of him can be found in other places." Shuibei wizard also felt very strange, this man''s identity, she has been checking, there is no progress. "It''s strange. How could this man come out of the blue? He must have used face changing technique before or now. His accomplishments are very strange. I have felt that his cultivation should be a master above the Xuanwu level. Everyone around Su Zimo must have a clear identity. Only by knowing the enemy can he win a hundred battles. " Gengsangyao again explained that the real contest came. Yunxuan, you and Su Zimo can''t live together without my permission. Shuibei wizard looked at her at the moment, knowing the appearance of muyunxuan, and aroused her love from the bottom of her heart. "After a dream, go and tell my emperor that muyunxuan is out of the pass, and my emperor will know what to do." Geng sangyao took a look at not far away from the dream of command. "Yes, empress. I''ll go to dream." After a dream to see a black gold, just quickly leave. "Wizard Shuibei, continue to track down the identity of this man. He appeared at the same time as us. We must find out his identity. Why did he help Su Zimo?" Geng sangyao doesn''t give up. If she can''t find out the identity of this person, how can she deal with Su Zimo and muyunxuan? However, Mu Yunxuan is out of the pass, and it''s time for her to meet Muyun Xuan. "By the way, didn''t the dark emissary say that the people in the moon shadow Palace are ready to attack Cloud City? Why has it been so long that there has been no movement? " Gengsangyao had some doubts. The dark emissary would not have sent the wrong mission. "The people of the moon shadow palace have not arrived yet. Cloud City is like a small country after all. The moon shadow palace has to be well planned before it dare to start. Now muyunxuan is out of the customs earlier than our budget. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with it." When he said this, Shuibei wizard''s eyes were looking at the night light cold in Wujin Li. He must find out the identity of this person. "If you are afraid of the wise, there will be a mistake. Cloud City is really not so easy to deal with. Now muyunxuan already knows that the curse is from the old patriarch. Even if we don''t provoke him, he will not let go of the witch clan, but I can''t figure out what they are waiting for? Why is it late to go out? It was a good time to win the world before, but why didn''t the old clan chief leave the pass all the time? " Gengsangyao angrily shook his sleeve. She was the head of the witch clan, but she was just a puppet and could not do anything. "I don''t know about this. In principle, the old clan leader has nothing to take care of." The Sorcerer Shuibei can''t understand. She has the magic map of life and death in her hand. If her cultivation is restored, she will soon be able to conquer the whole world by using the magic map of life and death. But what does she mean by keeping her hands still. In Mingyue villa and mingyuexuan. Su Qi is chatting with Mu Yunxuan about the promotion of cultivation. Suddenly, the figures of Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian appear in front of them. "Master, grandfather mo." Suzie cried sweetly. "Two elders." Mu Xuan also says hello! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 "Congratulations! It seems that you have reached the peak of xuanhun level. " Mo Yuntian smiles at Muyun Xuan. "Grandfather Mo, my father is very good." Su Qi''s small face was full of pride. "Of course, your father is a body quenched by the spirit, and his training speed is many times faster than others." Finish saying, Mo Yuntian smiles. "Qi''er, master and your grandfather Mo have found that it is indeed a part of the magic map of life and death." Bai Qingjun also said gently. "Master, Qi''er has known about this for a long time, but I can''t think of it! Uncle Ye is the descendant of the Protoss. He also comes for the magic map of life and death. " "Oh Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the protoss was still alive. "What''s more, what the master and grandfather Mo didn''t expect was that Uncle Ye was the grandson of the patriarch. This time he came out to look for the magic map of life and death." "Oh! It seems that human calculation is not as good as heaven Mo Yuntian is slightly surprised! In this way, Geng Leyu''s plan will be backward. "Muyunxuan, since you are here, I will tell you something about your ancestor mu Yulang." "Oh! Master, this younger generation wants to hear about it. The ancestors don''t know whether it''s death or life. " Bai Qingjun laughed, "according to the information we found, he should not have died." "Not dead?" Mu Yunxuan frowns. Since he is not dead, why doesn''t he come back to Mu home. "We can only know that he is not dead, but we don''t know where he is?" "Ah! Master, isn''t that white? " "So Qi''er, the master wants you to do something this time. Are you willing to go?" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed and he stepped forward and said, "master, what can I do for Yunxuan?" Mu Yunxuan can''t bear to watch his son take risks. "Yunxuan, you can''t do this. Qi''er can''t find other parts of the magic map of life and death. Qi''er is also destined to find the missing part. Therefore, Qi''er must do this. Besides, the witch clan will attack Mingyue Mountain Villa and cloud city very soon. Mingyue Mountain Villa was built by that girl, and you must keep it, Quer''er has a special identity, and the witch people will not touch him. " "Yes, master." Mu Yunxuan can only helplessly nod. Suzie cracked his mouth. Great, he can go to travel again, this time or take Li xiaonuan to go! Suqi thought happily that his elder brother didn''t let him go, but now he can go openly. "Master, there is no place where Qi''er dare not go." "This little elf, happy now?" How could Bai Qingjun not see what his disciple was thinking? "Master, a little bit." Suqi touched her nose and pinched her little finger. She was cute and tight. "Qi''er, you should be careful all the way! But with your spirit! It''s going to be OK. " "The master knows Qi''er, but where should Qi''er go "As long as you like!" "As you please!" Su Qi repeated Bai Qingjun''s words. Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian nodded, and their figures disappeared in an instant. Mu Yunxuan looks at Qi''er. "Qi Er, do you really want to go by yourself?" "Dad, don''t worry! Qi''er will be OK, and Qi''er''s direction this time will not be the witch clan. Father, don''t worry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "Well, you promise your father that you will never go to the witch clan." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t believe in X''s own son, but Qi''er is too bold sometimes. Qi''er of the witch clan can''t go there. Last time he guessed Qi''er''s mind, so he asked Qingfeng and Zimo to find him back. As soon as Qi''er appeared in the territory of the sorcerer, he would be difficult to fly. "Dad, Qi''er promises to his father that Qi''er will not play in the direction of the witch clan. He has been there last time. Part of the life and death magic map can''t be over there. This time Qi''er will go to the East, not to Xingyue kingdom or Lixia state." "When is Qi''er going to leave?" Since Qi''er has decided, he will not stop him. He can trust his son''s ability. "Qi''er just saw his father. Qi''er couldn''t bear to leave, so he left tomorrow morning. But Dad had to sleep with Qi''er tonight, and we were sleeping in her mother''s bed." Su Qi was very reluctant to give up his father. However, in order to help his mother win the witch race, he must find the missing part of the magic map of life and death. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. Muyunxuan walks to the window and looks at the scenery outside. The flowers in the courtyard are still blooming. After living in Mingyue Mountain Villa for such a long time, he suddenly finds that Mo''er is really good at designing. The flowers in the flower bed are alternated by seasons. One side of them is withered, and the other side is just at the flowering time, which makes the whole Mingyue villa look like spring all the year round. Suzie came to him, too. "Dad, don''t worry about Qi''er. Qi''er will make the impossible possible as her mother said." "Make the impossible possible?" Mu Yun Xuan quietly read out. He will also be impossible to become possible, let Mo son this life will not leave him. "Qi Er, whether you can find the other part of the life and death magic map? Dad wants you to come back safely. " Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Qi solemnly. His son is destined to be extraordinary. So, to do something extraordinary, he has only one wish, hoping that he can return safely. "Dad, my mother said," people are not afraid of being tired, but they are afraid of being tired. When they are tired, they can rest for a while, but when they are tired, they don''t know how to go. Qi''er is not tired, and his heart is not tired. Qi''er has only one wish in his heart. After finding the magic map of life and death, he can help his mother to safely solve the curse of Mu family, and let my brother live through 20 years old Our family can live a happy life. " Mu Yunxuan a listen, the heart out of pain, all guilt, this is their Mu home to bring them, should not be borne by them, but fate will not let them. Mu Yunxuan squatted down and looked at Su Qi equally. "Qi''er, yes, Qi''er works so hard, all his wishes will come true." Su Qi''s happy smile, sometimes, an understanding of the eyes, is his most expected happiness. Mother, you are not alone. Qi''er, father, brother and xiner will always be with you. Now you have a father, and your mother will not feel lonely in the future. Getting together and living is always fast. In the early morning of the next day, Suqi said goodbye to everyone. The most reluctant is the gentleman, until he reached the gate, he was reluctant to let go. "Qi''er, grandma is reluctant to let you go." As soon as gentleman Xi opened his mouth, tears began to flow out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "Grandma, Qi''er came back when she found what she wanted to find. Didn''t grandma like Mingyue villa? Then wait for Qi''er to come back in Mingyue villa! When Qi''er goes out this time, she must find a good baby for her grandmother Su Qi looked at the gentleman with a smile, and looked at his grandmother''s eyes. He felt warm in his heart. He didn''t need much before, but now he is a little greedy. He hopes that all the people he cares about can live peacefully. "It''s grandma''s darling. How filial! Grandma will wait for Qi''er to come back in Mingyue villa. " Gentleman Xi wiped tears. Everyone looked at Suqi. "Well, Xi''er, let Qi''er go! Qi Er is helpless Mujuefeng pulled the gentleman aside because he could not do anything. He felt very guilty. "Everybody go back. Don''t worry about Qi''er." Su Qi waved to them, summoned the beast spirit fire dragon, and instantly disappeared in front of everyone. Mu Yunxuan and he Yunting looked at each other. They quickly fly out of Mingyue villa. After a cup of tea, the people around Mingyue villa who wanted to chase Suqi were killed by two people. Mu Yunxuan looks at the corpse on the ground, deep black eyes, you don''t have a trace of temperature. "These people are supposed to be the Queen''s men, who have been lurking around for many days! They are all aiming at Qi''er. I''m afraid she will soon know the news of Qi''er''s going out this time. " He Yunting is worried. After all, Qi''er''s cultivation is good! They are outnumbered. "Do you think they can catch up with Qi''er?" Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan strides to leave. He Yunting looks at his North shadow and thinks about his words, right! How many spirits can you catch up with? On the half sky of the capital city of Haoyue. Su Qi looked at the white fog around the capital, vaguely see some clearly. To leave again, although he was reluctant to give up, he looked forward to every time he went out to bring him a sense of surprise. "Qi Er, where are we going?" Suqi takes a look at the beast spirit fire dragon, sucks the small mouth to think quickly. "Fire spirit, can you find your way home?" "Well! I can''t find it. If I could find it, I would have gone back? I won''t stay at the top of Taoyuan Village for so many years. " Fire spirit shook his head and said. "All right! Let''s fly East and find a place to settle down before dark! " Suqi looked at the sky, and the master said that everything was his will, so he went to the East. "Good! Qi''er is seated. " As soon as the voice fell, the speed of fire spirit became more crazy. In the palace, gengsangyao looked at Su Qi coldly. "Ten thousand beast spirit fire dragon, no wonder he can return to bright moon mountain villa overnight, originally he contracted a ten thousand beast spirit fire dragon." Gengsangyao yelled angrily. "This damned Suzie, it''s a turn of the times. All the good things go around him." Dream by dream, standing on one side, dare not speak. See the wizard Shuibei coming in from outside the hall. Dream after a little relief. "Yao''er, it''s no good. All the people who ambushed outside the gate of Mingyue Mountain Villa have been killed." "It''s muyunxuan." Gengsangyao''s chest heaved violently. "Suqi has contracted the beast spirit fire dragon after the eight seas. Our people can''t catch up with him, but we can''t let him go like this. He must have a very important thing to go out this time and send someone to chase him along the East." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 "Good! Yao''er, I''m going to tell you. " The wizard Shuibei turned to leave in a hurry. Suqi was always on the right track. This time he sent four Xuanwu elders to see how Suqi could escape? Gengsangyao quickly calmed the mood. A sneer at Mu Yun Xuan in Wu Jin Li. Mu Yunxuan, since you are back, it''s time for us to meet you. "Dream after dream, make-up for the palace, send someone to Mingyue Mountain Villa to send them worship stickers. This palace wants to see Muyun Xuan." "Yes, Queen." Chase dream to not far away eunuch made a wink, the eunuch will, quickly leave. When the invitation came, shousu oak received it. He looked at the contents inside and went to the bright moon pavilion with a dignified face. Muyunxuan is processing account books in muyunxuan. After muyunxuan went out of the pass, everything was moved to Mingyue villa. Even muyunhan lived in Mingyue villa. This can make the North ice Yaqi happy bad, she is worried not to see Mu cloud cold? "Dad." Su oak went in with the invitation. Mu Yun Xuan raised his eyes, a gentle smile. "Oak, here you are." "This is a letter from the queen to see my father." Mu Yunxuan looks at Su oak''s hand. Without thinking about it, he refused: "tell them that dad is missing." "Dad, it''s better to see you, Dad." Fierce, Mu Yunxuan don''t understand to look at the son. "Oak..." Su oak turned around and turned his back to Muyun Xuan. "It''s better for Dad to see you again!" Su quer, with his back to muyunxuan, has a trace of anger on his pretty face. Half of the reason why the woman wants to kill her mother is the jealousy of that woman. He has already seen that the woman likes her father. "I''ll do it according to oak''s will." Su oak was not talking, so he turned around and went out. Mu Yunxuan looks at his son''s back. He doesn''t know why his son is suddenly angry. In fact, he can''t guess what oak''s thinking is. To say that the only person who knows oak best in the world is Mo''er. Gengsangyao was dressed up in a big red silk peony skirt. On her high bun, she wore a set of exquisite Phoenix wings, golden steps and earrings. The most obvious thing was the double sets of heart-shaped square silk drop beads necklace on her neck. Set off her more noble. Gengsangyao and his party of six arrived at the gate of Mingyue villa and were respectfully welcomed in by the guard. He Yunting has been waiting for him. In the sedan chair, Geng sang Yao smiles triumphantly. Yunxuan, you still want to see me, don''t you? Sitting in a sedan chair, Geng sang Yao did not notice that he Yunting, who was leading the way, led them to the octagonal pavilion in the garden in front of Dongyuan. In other words, gengsangyao could only enter the gate of Mingyue Mountain Villa, not even the side hall. But Geng sang Yao, who is bent on Muyun Xuan, has no heart to think about these. Water times wizard all the way, but the brow is tightly together. "Empress, the Lord is in the octagonal pavilion in front of you. The path ahead is narrow. You can only bother the empress to walk a few steps." "That path is enough for the sedan chair to pass. How can the empress step on the mud with her dignity?" Shuibei wizard coldly took a look at he Yunting. Is he trying to embarrass Yao''er? It''s not in the main hall to meet the empress, but in the remote octagonal pavilion. Isn''t this a deliberate insult to Yao''er? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "There is no way out. The Lord only meets the empress here. The flowers and plants in Mingyue Mountain Villa are gold by inch. If we trample on them, we will be angry. We still remember that the last time our emperor came here, he accidentally broke one, and in the end he accompanied 500 Liang silver." "It''s a good Mingyue villa. It''s not a grievance if we go through it. It''s just that the rules of Mingyue villa are all over the head of this palace." Gengsangyao cold tunnel, through a corner of the car curtain, looking at the slender figure under the octagonal pavilion, Yunxuan, do you have to humiliate me like this? Today, my identity has changed in the past, you really do not give me a little face? "The empress laughs. The rules of Mingyue Mountain Villa are not used to oppress people, but our villa master''s care for the trees in Mingyue Mountain Villa can''t be trampled on." He Yunting, with a smile on his face, enters Mingyue Mountain Villa. Even if you are the empress, what can you do? "It''s a famous Mingyue villa, even flowers and plants can be brought to the table." Gengsangyao motioned to the sedan chair carrier to put it down. With the help of the wizard Shuibei, gengsangyao stepped out of the sedan chair gracefully. Seeing the moment of he Yunting, her eyes were sharp. "It''s the first time I''ve seen a king of a country who is willing to serve as a doorkeeper for a woman. It''s really amazing in this world." Although gengsangyao was laughing, the insult in her tone was self-evident. He Yunting sneered. "This is the difference between people. Some women are waiting for others to choose or take the initiative to send them to the door, while some women can win the world without taking the initiative or being selected by others." On hearing this, Geng sang Yao''s face suddenly sank a few minutes, his words, said the difference between her and Su Zimo. Just to speak, he Yunting looked at the octagonal pavilion. "If the empress does not go back, the Lord may be leaving." He Yunting finished, turned around and left. There was nothing he had to do here. It was estimated that his last words could not even eat the dinner of Geng sang Yao. Gengsangyao was really angry, but when she lifted her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the slender figure with obvious impatience. She tried to calm down her mood. Zhanyan went to the octagonal pavilion. This was the first time she saw Mu Yunxuan with her true face. She was excited when she thought of her beautiful face. "Yunxuan." Gengsang yaorou called, looking at the cold Jun Yan in front of her, she could feel the joy in her heart, as if all the unhappiness had disappeared. Mu Yunxuan did not look at gengsangyao, but sat on the stone bench, picked up the tea and sipped it gently. "What do you see in this room?" "Yunxuan, can''t Yao''er come to you if you''re ok? Yunxuan, do you remember when you went to the witch clan... " "Empress, when I mention the affairs of the witch clan in front of me, it reminds me of what the witch clan has done to my Cloud City." Mu Yunxuan quickly interrupts gengsangyao''s words, and his tone is cold enough to make gengsangyao''s scalp numb. "Yunxuan, the Wu clan has never done anything harmful to the Mu family. Really, Yunxuan, you don''t want to be blinded by other people''s gossips. Yunxuan, you see, your Mu family is not supporting the livelihood of the Wu family. Aren''t we going out to make a living by ourselves?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 "It''s really interesting to make a living with a high sounding voice. As soon as you Wuzu people come out, it''s like the whole world to make a living." Mu Yunxuan tone and sarcasm, from the beginning to the end, even the eyes are stingy not to gengsangyao one. "Yunxuan, don''t say that. We WUS have never done too much to your cloud city. Yunxuan, you have changed since you met Su Zimo. When Su Zimo didn''t appear before, we had a good relationship with Yuncheng! You know all this Geng sang Yao pretended to be stupid. She regarded this as the first time she saw Mu Yunxuan. Even though she admitted in her heart that it was not, she did not admit it. "Bang!" The teacup in Mu Yunxuan''s hand has become a fragment in an instant. Geng sangyao looked at him with shocked eyes. Was she wrong? It is because of the appearance of Su Zimo that they destroy the relationship between Wu clan and Cloud City. "Don''t let me hear Su Zimo in your mouth." The bleak voice was full of warnings. "Why?" Gengsangyao asked almost counter conditionally. "Because you don''t deserve it." Because you do not deserve, this sentence, Geng sangyao can not stop back a few steps, she actually for Su Zimo that bitch so to her. "Yunxuan, where on earth Yao''er doesn''t go to suzimo, why do you treat Yao''er like this? Do you know that every time you go to the witch clan, Yao''er is the happiest time. Yao''er has dreamed of marrying you since childhood, which you have always been very clear about." Gengsangyao is a woman, and she hopes that the people she loves can treat her better. However, in Mu Yunxuan''s body, there is no need for her to beg and beg. "It''s ridiculous. I''ve seen dirty people, but I haven''t seen anything as dirty as you. If you''re here to talk about this, I won''t be with you." Mu Yunxuan gets up and prepares to leave. "Yunxuan, no matter you think Yao''er is ridiculous or dirty, you can''t trample on Yihe''s sincerity to you!" "Your heart! Don''t dirty your ears Mu Yunxuan sarcastically smiles. He didn''t even look at gengsangyao. He disappeared in the same place in an instant. "Yunxuan, Yunxuan, don''t leave. I haven''t finished my words yet? Yunxuan... " It can be recognized that Geng sang Yao was shouting, even a trace of echo in the air was not willing to give her charity. "Yao''er, let''s go back!" The wizard Shuibei came over and looked at her with heartache. She knew that her feelings for mu Yunxuan could not be put down overnight. However, she is now a queen. If you say these words again, you will only get the truth. "Aunt Shuibei, is it wrong for me to do this? Yao''er has always dreamed of marrying him since he was a child. Yao''er works so hard. As long as he says that he wants the world, Yao''er will take it to him without hesitation. Really! " Geng sangyao heartache that kind of water times wizard''s hands, her a sincere, why Mu Yunxuan can''t see it? The wizard Shuibei shook her head at her. She thought that she had let go of her last time. Today, she is also for other things. She didn''t expect that she still didn''t let go. "Yao''er, it''s time to wake up. It''s impossible for you and muyunxuan. There''s a lot of helplessness in life. You need to treat it correctly with a peaceful attitude in order to get rid of the confusion." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Geng sangyao looks at Shuibei wizard fiercely. She doesn''t want to wake up from this dream. She tries to wake her dream again, but when she sees Mu Yunxuan again, she starts her dream again. "Why do all the unpleasant things in my life happen to me? My life is always so unhappy. What I want to stay, what I want to stay, what I want to get, what I want to hide, what I want to let go, all these things are around Yao''er''s side, which makes Yao''er have no chance to breathe." Gengsangyao roared out of control. Shuibei wizard quietly listen to no words, Ren gengsangyao vent. Su oak stood not far away and looked at everything in front of him coldly. His father did not let him down. "The reason why you let Dad see her is to test him?" Father''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. Su oak turned slowly. Light said: "I will not allow anyone to hurt my mother, including you can not." Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes were dim and dim, and he took a little look at his son. "Can''t oak son trust his father completely up to now?" The corners of the lips of the oak squirmed. "No one can guarantee that they can trust this kind of thing. There are too many people who can turn over their faces and refuse to recognize people in the next second. But now my father is the second person that oak Er trusts and won''t hurt my mother." Su oak''s expression was light and his tone was flat. "And the first one?" In fact, muyunxuan doesn''t need to ask who it is? "Uncle Murong." With that, Su oak''s small figure flashed and disappeared in place. Mu Yun Xuan''s shoulders hang on both sides. "Wouldn''t it be better not to ask?" Mu Yunxuan laughed at himself. Looking at his son''s far away back, Mu Yunxuan is angry and funny. This stinky boy successfully calculated his father once. With a flash, he quickly caught up with him. "Oak." Mu Yunxuan quickly called in Su oak who was just about to enter the room. Su oak looked back and waited for his next words. "Oak son, go out with your father! Dad will take you to know about the Mu family''s industry. " Su oak frowned. He didn''t think it was necessary. Under his care, Mingyue villa would surpass Cloud City in a few years. "Why is it Quercus? Isn''t there any second or third uncle?" Su oak''s face is puzzled. He will take over Mingyue villa, but he is helpless. He doesn''t want his mother to work hard. "Oak son, the second uncle and your third uncle are not business materials. You will be responsible for the business of Cloud City in the future." Mu Yunhan stood not far away and said, speaking of this business, he is not even as good as oak, he still likes refining pills to save people. "I''m not hard on my own." Su oak is still unwilling. Although he is extremely gifted in business, he is forced to do it. If Yuncheng''s business is added, he will spend his whole life in hard work! "Oak son, don''t worry. Take your time. At the beginning, dad will take you with you." Mu Yunxuan looks at him with a smile. He is really suitable for business. He is decisive, independent, and has strong judgment. He believes that querer will do better than him. "Good! My mother said that life is wonderful because of struggle, and life is full because of pursuit. Compared with others, querer really likes doing business, but "But what..." Mu Yunxuan''s heart suddenly gets nervous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 "But oak son only learns how to do business with his father, but he won''t take over the business of Cloud City." "Oak son, this can''t be done. You are the eldest son of Mu family. Taking over the business of Cloud City is the fate of the eldest son of all generations." Mu Yunhan looked at Su oak with glee. Hearing the elder brother''s words, how did he feel that he was suddenly relieved, this time his heart was at ease. "Second uncle, how do you feel that you are a man of two sleeves? Are you too early to be happy? " Su oak looks at Mu Yunhan with a smile. Mu cloud cold eyelids pick pick, who said oak son does not like to talk, this is not, hit the nail! "Oak son, second uncle No Mu Yunhan quickly shakes his head and denies that he has been running around since the closure of his elder brother. He has not lived a stable day. Now that he has come out, he finally feels liberated. It is not that he is not willing to share with him, but that he is not business material at all. Now Yunfan is alone in Yuncheng. I''m afraid that I''m so lonely. "Second uncle, in oak''s cognition, life, since living, is a kind of responsibility, so you should take your own responsibility, not because of persistence or dislike, but because the people around you are worth making you do so." "Ah Mu Yunhan deeply exhaled a breath. "That''s great, oak son. When you hear this, the second uncle is relieved. He has to think and choose. He doesn''t have to choose any more. Now he looks like a man with two sleeves and a breeze." With that, Mu Yunhan winked at Su oak. For the first time, he laughed like a fox. He turned around and ran away with a smile. With oak''s help, he would never have to look at those troublesome account books. "Oak son, it seems that you are the only one to pick up the burden." Mu Yunxuan''s brilliant smile is more soul grabbing. "That doesn''t matter. As long as the method is used correctly, it won''t be a problem. First of all, from your account book, it''s too complicated and wordy, which increases the daily workload. However, the account book of Mingyue villa is so simple at a glance." Su''s face was indifferent. Since it was his responsibility, he would not escape. "Good! Let''s learn from each other Mu Yunxuan''s heart is full of wishful thinking. After all the business of Cloud City is handed over to oak son, he takes Mo''er to visit mountains and rivers. If Su oak knew what Mu Yunxuan was thinking at the moment, he would just turn around and leave. He had just calculated his father once, but his father had calculated his whole life. "Let''s go!" Su oak smiles. His father''s love is getting deeper and deeper, and his words are also slightly more. And Mu Yunxuan see in the eyes happy in the heart, he does not want to deliberately change his son, just do not want his son as lonely as his childhood. Star Moon country, these days Murong Shaofeng is very busy, even xiner, he will not think of her until late at night. The war between the two countries is very important. However, there are still 20 days for the army of junlintian to press the border. For Murong Shaofeng, there is enough time to deal with it. In order not to let Xin''er get hurt, Murong Shaofeng decides to send Xin''er to Sanqing mountain. Murong Shaofeng deliberately took half a day to come. In the imperial garden, only Xin''er can play and practice here. No one is allowed to enter the imperial garden except the maids who serve her. Today, Li Zifu also accompanied Xin''er to practice in the imperial garden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Li Zifu saw Murong Shaofeng coming from afar. He walked over with a smile. "Little emperor, how are you prepared for the war?" Murong Shaofeng smile, "let the elder care, everything is in order." "Good, good! Seeing that the day when the army is pressing on the border is getting closer and closer, I hear you say that you are well prepared. My old man only needs to be responsible for beating people up when the time comes. " Then Li Zifu went back to see Xin''er. Seeing the promotion halo above Xin''er''s head, Li Zifu is more happy. "Is xiner going to be promoted again?" Murong Shaofeng looks happy and laughs more elegantly. "It''s natural. Xiner''s body is getting better and better every day! And I use precious medicinal materials to soak Xin''er every day. If the speed of promotion can''t be raised, it''s going to hit my old man''s face. " "It''s really not easy to reach the peak in the period of Zhongxuan." Murong Shaofeng excitedly walks to Xin''er''s side. Ordinary children need at least five or six years of practice to think of the peak of Zhongxuan period, while xiner sits down in two months, just like his two brothers. After the promotion, xiner opens her eyes to see Murong Shaofeng. She quickly got up and asked sweetly, "Uncle Murong, are you not busy today?" Murong Shaofeng squatted down and looked at Xin''er with a soft face. "Xiner, my uncle is going to take xiner to Sanqing mountain today. When it''s safe here, my uncle is going to pick her up." "Good! But Uncle Murong should not let xiner wait too long Murong Shaofeng is a little stunned. I didn''t expect how easy Xin''er would go. "Uncle Murong is wondering why xiner agreed so readily?" Xin''er blinked her big eyes and asked. Her pink dress made her look more lovely. "Uncle Murong, do you remember when I first met my mother? Xin''er has always remembered a word my mother said. " Murong Shaofeng thought for a moment and then shook his head. "Uncle remembers a lot, but I don''t know which sentence Xin''er refers to?" "My mother said that a sensible woman will not be angry because she is unwilling or disliked. She will not cry, make trouble and hang herself in order to fail to achieve the purpose and environment she wants. A woman should have the charm of a little woman, but also have the wisdom of a big woman. She should know what kind of things to do under what kind of environment? Uncle Murong is in danger here. Xiner can''t let uncle Murong distract him. After uncle Murong has beaten the bad guys away, xiner will come back. " "Oh Murong Shaofeng really did not guess that Xin''er would say this sentence. And Xin''er''s words also brought back the deepest memories in his heart. He remembered that it was the tenth day after Momo saved him, when she knew that she was a woman without a husband. A woman with three children, the smile on her face is more happy than those who have husband. At that time, she always made people feel comfortable to get along with her. She was like a deep lake, full of mystery and fun. More importantly, she was not easy to be controlled. Maybe at that time, she had gone deep into his heart. He still remembered that day, she said a lot. In a courtyard on the border, Momo is washing clothes for Qi''er. He sat under the arbor, looking at her enjoying herself very puzzled. "You look tired. Why are you so happy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 She gave herself a gentle look. Smile to answer him: "will be tired on the right, comfortable is for the dead." At that time, he suddenly felt that she was particularly cruel to herself, which greatly increased his curiosity about her. Xiner also had a night''s fever that night. At that time, Momo didn''t have much money. She didn''t hire a servant, and even the meal was done by herself. She recited Xin''er for a whole night, and she didn''t close her eyes. As soon as it was light, she was busy making breakfast and giving him decoctions. Moreover, she didn''t say a word of tiredness. In front of her three children, she always wore an angel like smile. "It''s not easy for you to take three children with you alone?" "No one in this world lives easily? The more successful a person is, the more hardships you can''t see. If you want to be the master of life, you have to be your own master first. " Her words, let his heart suddenly open. He thought at that time, such a woman, it is difficult to succeed! At that time, however, her life at the border was like walking on thin ice. In addition, a woman with three children and the child followed her surname. Everyone thought she was an unmarried child and looked at her with different eyes. Finally, she conquered those who looked down on her with her own ability. All she has now is her own sweat. He remembered that at that time, every time she was humiliated, she never got angry, but returned good for evil. He asked her why not fight back? She answered him with the same smile. "Why do you want to fight back? They don''t understand my life. They are not wrong. What''s wrong is that my life makes them misunderstood. Sometimes, when life gives you a slap in the face, you can not only stand there and say that I''m not afraid of pain, but also slap your own life back. If you want to live better than others, you must To self-improvement, do not have to give up without real efforts, do not care about what others say behind your back, you see you, because these words can not change any facts, and what you can do is not to be disturbed by anyone, if the heart is disordered, everything will be in disorder. People who understand you do not need to explain, and those who do not understand you are not worthy of your explanation. " It''s called the atmosphere, she said. At that time, he laughed. He thought it was her who said that to comfort herself. After thinking about it carefully, I felt that everything she said was reasonable. She said the atmosphere, in fact, is a kind of tolerance, a kind of not easy to take their own self-restraint, challenge others shallow, her heart has always been in the moon, he looked at her day by day better, everything is changing, but her eyes as bright as stars inside the self-confidence, never changed. "Uncle Murong, uncle Murong..." Xin''er pulls the clothes of ramrong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng, Shaofeng fiercely returns to his mind. "Xin''er." "Uncle Murong, what do you think? So obsessed? " Murong Shaofeng smiles. He thinks of the happiest time in his life. "Xiner, let''s go! My uncle will take you to Sanqing mountain. " "Well!" Xin''er nodded obediently. "Xiner, the master will go with you. The master gave Yao Huang Tianzun the prescription of the medicine bath and asked him to cook the medicine bath for Xin''er every day. During this time, the master helped the little emperor beat the bad guys away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 "Master, how dare you ask Emperor Yao Huang to make a medicine bath for Xin''er? The prescription of the medicine bath has been memorized for a long time. As long as the master gives the medicine to Xin''er, she can cook it by herself. " Xin''er doesn''t want to bother others too much. It''s very troublesome to go to other people''s houses. "Oh, that''s not good. Xin''er is still so small and her hands are so tender that she can''t do those rough jobs. Xin''er doesn''t have to worry. The master will arrange everything in time." Murong Shaofeng gently smile at them, call out their own beast, take them together to fly to Sanqing mountain. In the evening, Suqi went to a small town named Tianfeng in the East. With the experience of going out last time, Suqi restrained his breath this time, but his chic clothes still attracted people''s attention. For this, Suqi was helpless. He tried to buy other clothes to wear, but how could they be uncomfortable? Wear on the body is not comfortable, so decisively gave up, his mother to him, is always the best and most comfortable. Suqi stopped in front of a restaurant called wangxianlou. Suqi didn''t know whether there was any property owned by his father or his mother, but he didn''t want to attract other people''s attention, so he chose a place to live one night and left. Suqi walked in with short legs, but it attracted many people''s attention. "Boss, give me the best room, as well as roast chicken and your best dishes." Su Qi said, do not want to see the boss''s strange eyes, he stood on tiptoe, put a ten Liang on the counter. His move attracted the attention of several tables around him. The boss was about fifty years old. When he heard the sound, he squinted and looked at Suqi. Seeing Su Qi''s small face carved with Pink Jade, he was stunned at first, and his eyes quickly moved to the silver on the counter. A flattering smile appeared in an instant. "Upstairs, young master!" "Well!" Suzy nodded. The eyes looked around carelessly, and wrote down everything to my heart. A little two with sharp eyes came to take Suqi upstairs. My mother said that when you are in a strange environment, you should first remember the surrounding environment. But now that he is experienced, how can he feel that this small town is strange? The Wangxian building is still clean. The second floor is cleaner than the first floor. Su Qi is satisfied with it. "Little second brother, how far is it from Haoyue state-owned?" Suqi didn''t know how long he had been flying, but at the speed of fire spirit, he had already flown far away. "Young master, this is the farthest place in the east of Haoyue state. We have several towns in the distance of tens of miles from Tianfeng Town, because no one is going there." Xiao er said with a smile. Suqi lost another two liang silver to the waiter. The waiter quickly picked it up and put it in his pocket. "Young master, your meal will come soon. But what town are you from? You look very strange." The waiter made a lot of Suqi up and down. "I came out to visit, and I just arrived in your town." Suqi told the truth, looking at the eyes of the two slightly narrowed together, the eyes of the little two looked strange. "Oh The second boy walked out with a smile. Suzy swept the room. And quickly went to the window to see the height of the window. Suzie frowned. The window didn''t look up to the standard. How could it be so high. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Suqi looked at the stool beside the table and quickly reached for it. Her little hand sucked it in. He climbed up, opened the window and looked out. The setting sun is shining in the sky, which is colorful. Suqi looked at the mountain in the distance and frowned. How could this mountain look so special? Like waterfall mountain, he didn''t look like that when he came here. Looking down at the people on the street, life here can be regarded as detached from the world, but why do they look dignified? "Young master, your meal is here." Suqi jumped off the stool and looked back. It was the little boy just now. "By the way, little second brother, you seem to be at peace with the world here, but why do people on the street look glum?" The second one listened and looked at Suqi carefully. "Young master, you have observed that you are very careful. A month ago, we were really in peace with the world, but not long ago, there was a family of four people living there." Su Qi looked in the direction of Xiao Er Zhi, which was the direction he had just seen. "Young master, you must be careful when you sleep at night. Recently, we have lost four children around us. What''s most strange is that since the four members of the family lived there, the mountain over there is like a waterfall at night. As soon as it gets dark, there are no people on the street. You are also the last one of us, and now they are all closed." "Thank you! Second brother. " Su Qipi didn''t smile, but looking at the bright roast chicken in front of her, Suqi still had an appetite. What did he hear just now? He didn''t hear anything. He was just a passer-by. He stayed for one night and left. Suqi paralyzed his heart. He would not be so unlucky every time. Things would happen when he didn''t go to a place. Even if something happened, he didn''t care about Suqi''s affairs. Suqi paralyzed his heart again. By the way, Li xiaonuan. Su Qi quickly let Li xiaonuan come out and took out a set of chopsticks. Li xiaonuan looked at Suqi with a smile. "Childe, where are we "Tianfengzhen, have a meal!" Su Qi expression light said. Li xiaonuan saw Su Qi''s expression and knew that he was in a bad mood! "Young master, are you not happy?" "If you''re not happy, we''ll have dinner and sleep. We''ll go on our way tomorrow." Suqi quickly pulled off a chicken thigh and handed it to Li xiaonuan. "Thank you, young master." Li xiaonuan is very happy in his heart. He is usually cruel to her, but he is very careful to her in life. His clothes are the last beautiful for her and the best food is also for her. "Li xiaonuan, I heard that the mountain opposite is very strange. Are you afraid?" Suzie said deliberately. Li Xiaowen swallows the chicken in her mouth. "If you have a childe here, I''m not afraid." "Well! After listening to your words, I also want to say that I am not afraid of Li xiaonuan. " Suqi''s tone was flat. To tell the truth, this time he had a feeling that he didn''t want to interfere. "Childe, xiaonuan will make himself stronger and protect him." Small warm a face to say with determination. "Protect me, burn paper on your grave and fool ghosts! As far as your accomplishments are concerned, you can''t protect yourself. " Suqi said sarcastically. Li xiaonuan frowned, hum! Suqi, you wait. One day, I will make you look at you with a new look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 After dinner, Li xiaonuan thought about the mountain in the opposite direction. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. It was boring. Suqi took out a set of tea sets to teach Li xiaonuan to cook tea. "Young master, you can still make tea "Li xiaonuan, do you think life is so easy? If you want to be better than others, you have to work harder than others. " Suqi put the purple clay pot full of water on a small copper stove with charcoal. After a while, a light mist came out of the small purple clay pot. Suqi looked and laughed. "Li xiaonuan, look at it, and then follow this step to make tea for me." "Yes, sir." Li xiaonuan nodded forcefully at the side. Suqi carefully lifted the lid of the purple clay pot. "You see, now it''s called boiling, and there are small bubbles like fish eyes in the water. When there are bubbles on the edge of the water, like a spring running upward, this water temperature is my favorite tea making heat. The tea of Mingyue villa has been processed, so you just need to be responsible for boiling it! What my mother taught me is too complicated. You can also add some good health food. But I don''t like it. It will take away the taste of tea. I usually like to drink tea like this. " After that, Suqi put the tea into the purple clay pot, which was the most precious old white tea of his mother. His mother said that this tea had been for many years. "Young master, I know." Li xiaonuan looks at Suqi with some doubts. Young master, it''s strange tonight. It''s not like this at all. Li xiaonuan looks at the window because of the mountain affairs? "Well! I have a good memory. The taste of this tea is just like life. It is bitter or sweet, thick or light. In the mixture of color and flavor, it can produce a kind of calm life, an unforgettable life, a life of smiling at the light and cloudless clouds. But your son of mine belongs to the third kind. " Suqi removed the froth in the pot, lifted the purple clay pot from the copper stove with cotton cloth and poured two cups. It was a long time before Suqi made a noise. "Li xiaonuan, how about tasting it?" "Thank you, young master." Li xiaonuan carefully picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and seriously tasted it. "How about it?" Su Qi asked with a smile. Li xiaonuan took a look at Suqi, thought about it, and carefully explained with a smile: "the tea tastes strong, but the taste is mellow. It''s very delicious to drink!" "Not bad? Li xiaonuan, it makes you drink it. Yes, this is the taste of the tea when it is boiled. It is not easy to add too much tea. If it is too thick, it will affect the taste. " Suqi nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that Li xiaonuan could serve him comfortably in the future. "Bang..." The window was shaken by a strong wind. Suzie''s ears moved involuntarily. Some of him accepted his orders to drink the tea in his hand. He really didn''t want to meddle in his business, but he came to the door. "Young master, go and close the window." Li xiaonuan gets up and is about to pass. Su Qi gently pulled, Li xiaonuan fell back on the stool. "Sit still." Su Qi''s voice was very light. Li xiaonuan felt nervous when he saw Su Qi''s slightly serious expression. "Young master..." Li xiaonuan looks at Suqi nervously. "Keep quiet." Suzie whispered a warning. But listen to the outside carefully. The cultivation of the visitor is similar to that of him, but the breath is a little strange. "Young master, did you sleep?" As soon as Suqi heard it, it was the second brother''s voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Su Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the beautiful eyebrow peaks were slightly closed together, and instantly became deep. "Li xiaonuan, stay here and don''t move." Suzie walked quickly to the door. The moment he opened the door. Suddenly a dark figure jumped through the window. Meanwhile, Suzie opened the door. No one, Suzie was wondering. "Ah Young master, just warm up Su Qimeng''s back, only to see Li xiaonuan is no longer in place. "Li Xiaowen, Li xiaonuan..." Suqi flew to the window. In the dark, only a shadow quickly disappeared. Suzie looked at the direction of his departure. It was over the waterfall mountain. Her eyes were cold. He quickly returned to Wangxian building, but there was no one in it. Suqi looked for several places to find the second brother''s room. Suqi walked in and saw that the second brother was sleeping soundly on the bed. Strange, he was sure that he had heard his voice correctly, but he should have been asleep for a long time. "Second brother." Suqi yelled, and the second brother woke up. Seeing Suqi, the little second brother was shocked and quickly moved to the bed. "Little boy, you, how can you be here?" The second brother looked at Suqi, who suddenly broke in. He was obviously afraid. "Have you been to my room just now?" The little second brother looked puzzled, shook his head and said: "no, I went downstairs not long after the guests left. Recently, we all have a rest in the dark, and dare not go out at night." Suqi glared at Xiao Er fiercely. "You really haven''t been to my room?" Suqi asked again coldly. He was a little nervous. Now he must quickly find out the truth of the matter to save Li xiaonuan. "Young master, really not. I''ve been very tired all day. In addition, it''s not safe recently. I don''t have to wait until midnight, so I went to bed early." The second brother is also puzzled. Suqi didn''t seem to be lying. "By the way, young master, is something wrong?" The second brother looked at Suqi suspiciously. "What you told me during the day, you told me carefully. For example, how did they catch the children?" The second brother scratched his head, raised his head and looked up at Su Qi. He wrinkled his nose and looked embarrassed. "Young master, I''ll tell you now! It''s very mysterious. According to the people who lost their children, there was a sudden gust of wind. Someone knocked at the door, and then the child disappeared. In just one month, four children had been lost. The official came. The man couldn''t get into the mountain opposite. Now it''s very disturbing. No one dares to go out when it''s dark. " After listening, Suqi''s figure disappeared in front of the second. "Ah The second one was so surprised that his eyes widened. Suqi went out of the xianlou and went straight to waterfall mountain. Suqi''s speed was very fast, and soon he came to the waterfall mountain. As the waiter said, there was a big thing like a waterfall blocking the way. Suqi called out the spirit of fire, "fire spirit, spray fire to burn it, to see if this black cloth can burn it." Su Qi was more and more anxious. If Li xiaonuan had an accident, he would have been very worried for his whole life. "Good!" The fire spirit spewed out a flame quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 The fire spirit spurted for a long time, but it was like a black cloth in front of her eyes, like a traction, and suddenly fell to Suqi and them. There was a sudden explosion, like a waterfall falling down. It was rumbling and moving towards Suqi and them. The fire spirit''s body shook and flew away with Su Qi. The explosion also shocked countless people in the town. Many people got up to see what was going on? Just after Suqi and their flying away, the black cloth, which was looking to fall down, rose up again in an instant. Su Qi looks strange. He can sense it. It''s not a barrier method. "Fire spirit, it seems that fire can''t be used." Said Suzie, almost gnashing his teeth. "It''s not like a barrier?" Fire spirit also looked at and said. "Fire spirit, you fly over a little bit, I urge the camera to have a try." "Good!" As soon as the fire spirit flashed, he moved to the black cloth. Suzie quickly moves the camera, and a green light slowly seeps into the black cloth. But still can''t tear the black cloth. Suqi quickly urged the magic silence and the camera together, and a strong dark gas was injected into it. The result was the same. The black cloth was like mucilage, which could not be opened. Su Qi had no choice but to take back the camera and illusory silence. "Son of a bitch, it''s really true that rabbits become sperm, more powerful than tigers. Wait, I''ll tear you to pieces tonight." Suzie bit her lower lip and kept running in her mind. "Well!" Suzy looked at the height of black cloth. "Fire spirit, you say, will its height continue to grow?" "I''m not sure, but in my opinion, it''s not a barrier method." "You don''t have to look. I can see it." Su Qi said coldly, lift eyes, with the speed of fire spirit, can pass? No, he needs to find Li xiaonuan quickly. Li xiaonuan, that coward, must be very scared now. "Fire spirit, let''s try to see if we can fly over the black cloth." "Good! Qi''er is seated. " Fire spirit eyes on a place, quickly fly past. As Su Qi thought, black cloth would grow up as soon as he sensed the wind and grass around him. "Fire spirit, hurry up." Suqi was confident that Huoling would be faster than Heibu. "I''m working on it." The fire spirit went up with all his life. At the time of surpassing black cloth, the fire spirit quickly jumps a body. In an instant, he flew over the edge of the black cloth. "Bang..." There was a strange sound between the fire spirit and the black cloth. Fire spirit, be careful of the liver fluttering. "Fortunately, Ben Shen''s skin is thick enough, otherwise it will be rifled." "Fire spirit, find Li xiaonuan first." When she came in, Suqi looked happy, but her voice was obviously anxious. "Qi Er, don''t you see that it''s darker inside than outside?" "Found, but this has no effect on you, continue to look for Li xiaonuan." Suqi is very sensitive to the change of environment. How can he not see that it is darker than outside? However, he was still calm. The man who had just caught Li xiaonuan had almost the same accomplishments as him. If someone higher than him appeared, he felt that he could handle it. "It''s all trees. Where can I find it?" The fire spirit looks around. You see, there is nothing but darkness. "It''s impossible. It must be found. They set up such a piece of black cloth at night in order not to let others find their tracks. In such a case, they do not light the light, but also use the night pearl for lighting. Fire spirit, you are flying down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 "Qi Er, you see, there is a fire below. You really guessed it." "Go, slow down, don''t get caught." Suqi''s eyes were fixed on the location of the fire. Su Qi''s night vision is very strong, a hundred meters away, let him see clearly the situation below. A woman dressed strangely was cooking by the fire. Su Qi let the fire spirit go back to the elixir field, and he dropped slowly with Xuanqi. After Suqi fell, she hid behind the big stone not far from the woman. Su Qi smelled it. The woman sitting by the fire should be frying medicine. I hope you are still alive. Suzie looked around. Next to him was a cave. He was just about to go inside the cave to have a look. Just after he moved his steps, a man appeared behind the woman. Suzie quickly squatted down again. "How about it? See who came in? " The woman asked anxiously. "No, but when I went there was no movement." "We have already arrested five children, but we are still three short. Xun''er''s illness has not improved at all. Now someone can break in. It seems that we can''t stay in this place any longer." The woman seemed to be afraid, her voice trembled, more anxious. "Qing''er, don''t worry, no one can break through my magic." Strange skill, Su Qi frowns. It turns out to be a strange skill. No wonder he can''t solve it. "Brother Qiao, as long as we can find the God level third grade alchemist, xun''er will be saved. Other people''s children are also children. We can''t kill other people''s children." The woman who was called Qing''er has a trace of intolerance in her voice. "Qinger, it''s not easy to find a god level three grade alchemist. Besides, we don''t have so much money to buy God level three grade pills. As long as we catch enough eight children, xun''er will be saved." "After all, this is the local method of our family. I don''t know whether we can save xun''er or not. We have to sacrifice the lives of eight children to save xun''er. If xun''er knows about it in the future, how can you make him feel at ease?" Woman holding man''s hand, don''t know what to do? "Qing''er is incompetent for her husband. She is powerless and powerless for her husband. She can''t save xun''er. Her mother said that this local method can save xun''er''s life. Now there are five children. As long as she catches three, her mother can save xun''er''s life." Su Qi frowned. What kind of disease was it? What kind of method did she have to use eight children to save her life. "Ah Qiao, Qing''er, xun''er''s situation is very bad! You have to bring the children here quickly. It''s almost a month before you catch five children. Do you want xun''er to wait for you for a month An old voice was full of anger. "Mother, there are not many children in this town. After the first one was arrested, they all hid their children and finally arrested a girl tonight." The man turned and explained. "Muddle headed, they hide the child, won''t you look for it? Xun''er can''t wait for the poison in his body. He can''t find an alchemist. He drinks the juice all day, which has no effect at all. Besides, the children who are captured by you should take care of their food and drink every day. If we go on like this, we can''t even eat it ourselves. " The hoarse voice seemed very angry. As soon as Suqi heard it, she was poisoned. However, listening to their conversation, the children who had been arrested before were still alive, and Suqi''s heart was gradually falling. Fortunately, Li xiaonuan was still alive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "Ah Suzie sighed softly. Behind everyone''s back, there are hardships that others can''t understand. In everyone''s heart, there are difficulties that others can''t feel. They do this to save their children. This man! The road comes out step by step. The process is only clear to yourself, and the sense of helplessness is only clear to you. It seems that God wants him to be a good man again this time. Who let the ferry cross the river? "Who?" Su Qimeng''s one Zheng, this man is very agile to explore, he just slightly sighs a breath, was discovered by him. "Ah Qing''er looked around in surprise. Maybe she had experienced a lot of things that made her fear. A little wind and grass made her hold ah Qiao''s arm in horror, and her beautiful eyes looked around in horror. Su Qimeng flew out to look at them. The man was about twenty-five or six years old, with dark skin and handsome appearance. The woman''s skin is also dark, the most prominent is her big eyes, surprisingly bright. Ah Qiao saw that the man who broke into his magic was a child. He was taken aback in an instant! Suzie did not land, but hung in mid air. "You don''t want to live in this strange skill." Su Qi came back coldly. "How did you get in?" Ajiao doesn''t believe that a child can break his magic. "You don''t have to know how I came in. You just need to know that you just caught my maid." As soon as Aqiao listened, a bow and arrow appeared in his hand and aimed at Suqi to shoot. "No, Joe?" Qinger grabs Ajiao''s arm. "He has found us. If we don''t kill him, we are in danger." "You can think well, if you really shoot this arrow, your son is really hopeless." "How do you know that?" Joe looks at Suzie in shock. Suzie gave a cold smile. "I''ve heard all of you in the back?" Under Suqi''s cold eyes, Ajiao involuntarily put away his bow and arrow. Qing''er looks at Suqi carefully, looks at his extraordinary clothes and finds out a little. "The cultivation of the first level in the Shengxuan period?" Qing''er shook her head in disbelief. "Young master, what you said just now is, can you save our xun''er?" "It seems that my mother is right. Women are more careful than men." Suqi landing, can solve the problem without fighting, he also fell a relaxed, is not a god class three grade pills? He Suqi gave them one. It''s worth saving people''s lives. Is it a seven level butcher? Oh! Suqi sighed in his heart. How could he feel that he was less and less pursuing? "Take me to see your children." Li xiaonuan, if it wasn''t for saving you, I wouldn''t be so nice to talk about? "How can we believe you?" Joe looks at Suzie on guard. "Do you think you have any other options, or do you have other options? I''m a god level five grade alchemist. I''ve read a lot of classical books, and I''ve never heard of using children to detoxify. What can you do with eight children! Are there special abilities in children or are they different from ordinary people? If there are no such two points, what do you think ordinary children can do? " Su Qi''s other words, Qing''er and ah Qiao didn''t listen to them. They only heard Su Qi''s words about the God level five grade alchemist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "You, you say you are a god level five level alchemist." Ah Qiao asked incredulously, how can he believe it? A child who seemed to be only five or six years old said he was a god level alchemist. No one will believe such words. "Young master, please help our children! One day, he was scratched by a demon beast when he was playing in the mountain. After that, he became ill. The wizard of our family said that we must find a god level third grade alchemist to save xun''er. However, in many places we visited, no one had ever seen a god level third grade Alchemist, and there was no hope. That''s why we used such a method to honor xun''er. " Qing''er is full of tears. It seems that she sees hope in Suqi''s body, which makes her long-standing mood collapse instantly. "Originally it was scratched by a demon beast. First take me to see your children. If I save your children, you must release the five children you captured." "Young master, it is helpless to catch those five children back to save xun''er. As long as xun''er is saved, I will personally come to their parents and ask for their sins." Qing''er''s voice choked, the world''s parents heart, she is also a mother, how can she have the heart to kill other people''s children? "Let''s go, then." Suzie doesn''t want to waste time. He can''t have a good night''s sleep until he solves the problem first! Ah Qiao Ben still didn''t believe it, but Qing''er glared at him fiercely, and then he bowed his head and walked forward. Just arrived at the entrance of the cave, but was stopped by an old woman dressed strangely. "Do you believe what you two fools and a little child say?" Suzie stepped back uncomfortably at the roar of her lion. "Mother, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Qing''er will not let go." Qing''er looks at the old woman begging. "Son of a bitch, would you rather believe a child than a mother like me?" The old woman glared at Qing''er fiercely. "Mother, he looks very unusual. Let him see xun''er?" Fine son one face beg of say. Suqi carefully observed the old woman''s expression. Her dress was even more strange. Her head was covered with black gauze, and her forehead was decorated with a quick drop of silver. A green stone was inlaid in the middle. There were some strange lines on the top of her head. What''s more, there was a unique red jewelry like a gem in the middle of her head. In such a dark night, it was scattered With a strange red light. What''s more, Suzie noticed that she had a strong smell. He couldn''t describe what the smell was, but Suzie always thought she was unusual. "Mother..." "Shut up!" The old woman glared at Qing''er. Qing''er has no choice but to look up at ah Qiao. "Mother, let this little childe show xun''er?" "Shut up, there''s nothing you can''t do well! What''s the use of raising you? " "Since it''s useless, why do you keep him?" Suqi couldn''t help interrupting. He couldn''t cut in, but he couldn''t listen to what she said. His mother was happy because of them, and wanted to give them all the good things in the world. Now that you raise your son, whether it''s useful or not, it''s your own heart, because you don''t have a choice. "You shut up. There''s no part for you to talk about here. If you''re talkative, I''ll catch you together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 The old woman pointed her spear at Suqi again, and looked at Su Qi''s eyes, which were extremely sinister and terrifying. Su Qimeng shrunk his neck. The old woman felt terrible. "Well, I don''t want to tell you, but if you want to save me or not, you can give me a reply. If you don''t save me, you will leave with me. There is only one chance." At the same time, Suzie knew that he could not leave easily because he saw the greed in the old woman''s eyes. "Mother, isn''t our purpose here to save xun''er? Now that the young master can save xun''er, why don''t you let him in? " Qing''er looks at the old woman doubtfully, and her feet are hesitating in situ. The old woman did not answer Qing''er''s words, but went to Suqi. "The child''s bones are very good. The breath in his body is very unusual. If you arrest him and kill him, his essence is the most precious treasure in the world. It can not only relieve xun''er''s poison, but also make xun''er''s constitution different. He will get twice the result with half the effort in the future." The old woman looked at Suqi with a sneer on her face, and looked at Suqi like a prey. Su Qi''s small figure could not help but step back. Ordinary people can''t see the essence in his body. How can this old woman see it? After knowing their mother''s life experience, they knew that there was something else in their three brothers and sisters. Only after washing marrow, could they find out what their essence was? "It''s not good for you to fight with me. If you don''t know how to be grateful, don''t blame me for being rude." Suqi''s tone is warning. He has found out that, except for the man named ah Qiao, the other two people''s accomplishments are not so good? Unless they only use mean means. Suqi suddenly remembered the smell he had just asked the old woman. However, Suqi gave a cold smile. It was very serious to underestimate others. "I''ll see what you can do." Step by step, the old woman walked to Suqi. In her eyes, it was like Suqi was a very delicious prey. "Mother, what''s the matter with you? He is the one who can save xun''er. " Qing''er quickly stops the old woman. "Useless things, get out of here." The old woman gently pushed, Qing''er suddenly fell to the ground. "Qing''er, are you ok?" Ah Qiao hurried past to help Qing''er. But found her mouth more than a touch of blood. "Mother, how can you treat Qing''er like this?" Ah Qiao looked at his mother in disbelief. "Son of a bitch, who makes you believe only this child''s words but not his mother''s words. Now there are six children. As long as you are catching two children back, xun''er will wake up tomorrow morning." The old woman roared at ah Qiao, her eyes were gloomy and terrible. Suzie noticed a little green light in her eyes. Is she When Su Qi was in doubt, suddenly, a strong dark air came towards him. Suzie dodged lightly and quickly. At the same time, Suqi also sensed that since she had hidden her accomplishments, she was higher than him, but he couldn''t guess what level it was. How could this happen? He couldn''t have seen it. "Mother, stop it. Now that you have a way to save xun''er without killing children, why do you want to stop it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "Because those children are her own food." Su Qi hung in the middle of the air coldly said, damn, the old woman is actually a supernatural demon beast. "Ah! What are you saying Ah Qiao grabs and turns his head and looks at Suqi in shock and disbelief. "Don''t you know that your mother was changed by Warcraft? And it''s a demon beast. Maybe your child was scratched by her. What? Then use you to find children for him. The blood of boy and girl can help demon beast become younger and younger Seeing the old woman made Suqi think of the ghost king and his wife. Later, he realized that the ghost King couple transformed their shape by using the power of the magic map of life and death. However, after the transformation, they must drink blood to control their appearance, otherwise the face would become very terrible. "What are you talking about, Joe. Don''t believe what he says." The old woman looked at Suqi with a sneer. She belittled the little beast. He could see it. However, the essence in his body is too pure. As long as she can eat his essence, she won''t have to drink human blood to maintain her appearance. Before, she only wanted to eat the blood of eight boys and girls to keep her present appearance. But after seeing the child, she changed the Lord. The essence in his body can keep her young appearance forever. "But why don''t you let this young man detoxify xun''er? And keep asking me to have children Ah Qiao obviously didn''t believe what she said. Recently, his mother always spoke coldly to him. He always thought that his mother would become like this because of xun''er''s illness. Is she really not his mother? Where is his mother? "Ah Qiao, you are more and more presumptuous. He said he was a god level five grade alchemist. You can believe it. How old is he? How could he be a god level alchemist? " Su Qi saw that the old woman seemed to know ah Qiao very well. He could see from the beginning that he was very filial to his mother. "Mother, but..." "But what? Don''t you even listen to your mother''s words? " "Then let this young man go in and show xun''er." Qing''er looks at the old woman in anger. "Shut up." The old woman took a cruel look at Qing''er. She passed ah Qiao and Qing''er, raised her eyes, and looked at Suqi maliciously, but the green light in her eyes was more powerful. "I want to eat, but I''m afraid you don''t have that blessing. Besides, it''s not easy for the devil beast to cultivate to the supernatural period. You must end your hard won everything tonight." "Son of a bitch, don''t be so eloquent. Tonight is your great ability. Don''t even try to escape from here. If you can come to save the little maid, it shows that you care about the little maid. The little maid is still in my hand?" The old woman smiles triumphantly. Suqi looked at the old woman with disdain. "The devil beast is the devil beast. You still want to threaten me with your IQ. What I hate most is being threatened. Since you have touched my bottom line, don''t blame me for being rude." As soon as Su Qi''s eyes were cold, the idea of killing gradually spread all over the body. Qing''er and ah Qiao are both stunned. Such a strong murderous spirit makes them dumbfounded. "Fire spirit, fire silver, come out and have a big meal tonight." Before the old woman could react. A white and a black two magical beasts appeared around Suqi. "The transformation of demons in the supernatural period." Fire silver looked at the old woman and couldn''t help being surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "Ah The old woman did not expect that Suqi would have a contract spirit pet, and his accomplishments were good. She stepped back quickly, her face heavy. Ah Qiao believed Suqi''s words completely and wanted to leave the old woman with Qing''er. Just ah Qiao''s speed is not as fast as the old woman''s, Qing''er is instantly sucked into the hands of the old woman. Seeing that things could not be concealed, the old woman''s face was full of killing intention. "You, you let go of qinger." "Brother Qiao, don''t worry about me. Save xun''er first. Xun''er can''t do anything." Qing''er is worried about her son. She would rather die by herself than let her son have an accident. "But, Qing''er..." Ah Qiao anxiously looked at the changes in front of him, and didn''t know what to do. "Don''t move, Ajiao. Go and catch the smelly boy. Xun''er will be OK." The old woman had a knife in her hand and put it on Qing''er''s neck to threaten ah Qiao. "Can I believe your words now? Since you are not my mother and those children can''t save xun''er''s life, I won''t go to catch the little boy again. " Ah Qiao''s attitude is very firm, before catching the child is helpless. "Do you want to see Qing''er and xun''er die?" The old woman looked at ah Qiao with a grim smile and said coldly, "now you have no chance to make a choice." Joe looked at Suzie and was in a dilemma. Su Qi looked and sighed in his heart. Quickly and confidentially to Ajiao. "I''ll help you save your wife, and you''ll get those children out now." Ah Qiao looked at Suqi, and then at Qing''er. Her eyes were full of struggle. "Go on, I promise, I will save your wife." Su Qi looks at ah Qiao''s hesitation, and quickly urges a way. "Good!" Ah Qiao responded quickly. The old woman looks at ah Qiao. Taking advantage of the moment when the old woman was shining, Suqi used the magic method to move to the old woman''s side and seize Qing''er from the old woman''s hand. Ah Qiao looked back and ran to the cave at ease. "Fire silver." As soon as huoyin heard it, she immediately understood Suqi''s words. The snake tail swung gently and rolled up Qing''er. "Ah The old woman looks surprised! The silver snake is so fast. Suqi already had Daye''s bow in his hand. The little white hand touched the Xuan four times. Four arrows quickly flew out towards the old woman. "You don''t even have the qualification to fight with me." Suzie gave a cold smile. The old woman looked at the galloping arrow, her eyes were slightly frightened and felt the strong breath. She quickly played a barrier method. Fire spirit a look, fierce toward the old woman blow out a flame. When the old woman had no time to set the barrier method, she turned to avoid the fire of the fire spirit. However, she could not avoid Suqi''s short arrow. "Hiss..." Two short arrows pierced the old woman''s body. Fierce, the old woman turned into a Warcraft, the pain kept rolling in the ground. "Ha ha..." Suzie looked up and laughed. "What kind of supernatural Warcraft do you think it is? It turned out to be an ice weir toad. It''s disgusting. " When Qing''er looked at it, she widened her eyes. It turned out that the mother they had been serving was always a demon beast. "And my mother? Where have you got my mother? " Qing''er asked in a loud voice. "She''s in the belly of God. If you have the ability, come and get it yourself?" The demon beast lay dying on the ground, but his tone was still very arrogant. "Don''t go, it''s dead in its stomach." "Mother..." Qing''er sits on the ground crying. Suzie sneered and walked towards the demon beast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 "Don''t come here. Do you think you can win this God if it wasn''t for a long time since Ben Shen''s transformation?" Ice weir toad Warcraft gasped and glared at Suqi. "So you''re in bad luck. Are you lucky? Even if you are a demon beast like you, you will do many evil things. Even if you drink a lot of human blood, your appearance will always be so ugly and ferocious. Your heart is more ferocious than your face. " Su Qi''s words were cold enough to make people tremble. The dark Qi in his hand turned into a sharp blade and cut off the head of the evil Warcraft. Ice weir toad Warcraft had no time to hum, his head had dropped to one side. Suqi walked quickly into the cave. It was dark in the cave. Suqi took out the night pearl and looked around. The cave is very humid, and there are many plantain leaves on the ground. The top of the cave dripped with water. Suqi saw that this cave was the favorite place for Toad and Warcraft. But these children are suffering from this cave. I saw five children in the cave, all of them were sleeping soundly. Ah Qiao put them on the wide banana leaves one by one. "Li Xiaowen, Li xiaonuan..." Suqi walked to Li xiaonuan''s side, squatted down and patted Li xiaonuan''s small face. "What did you give her?" Suzie looked at Joe coldly. "Young master, I don''t know, every time I bring back the children are given to that demon beast. It is afraid that the children will quarrel, so they will faint." Ah Qiao looks at Suqi with guilt. "Xun''er..." Qing''er also went into the hole, holding the iron faced child on the ground, the tears ran down. Suqi looked at Li xiaonuan''s symptoms, took out a detoxification pill and put it into Li xiaonuan''s mouth. After a long time, Li xiaonuan woke up. At this time, Suqi''s calm little face just slightly relaxed. "Young master, you have come to save xiaonuan." Li xiaonuan looks at Suqi happily with bleary eyes. "Fool, will you watch you die Suqi glared at Li xiaonuan. He poured out four pills and gave them to the other four children. Watch Suzie''s pills work. Qing''er seems to see hope, has been looking at Su Qi busy small figure. After Suzie took pills for the last child, she spoke quickly. "Young master, please, help my son!" Qinger kneels down in front of Suqi. Suzie looked and walked over. "Get up! How old do you look older than my mother? Don''t you beat me when you kneel? I will save your son. " With that, Suqi went to xun''er''s side and squatted down to see his symptoms. It was poisoning, but he was poisoned deeply. Why was he still alive? "At least, he became more and more serious in the first two months. Was it just the beginning?" "Yes, young master, at the beginning, xun''er could still speak. He would tell him where he was uncomfortable, but later he couldn''t get up." Suqi shook his head, some doubt said: "that ice weir toad Warcraft has been sucking a small amount of his blood to maintain his appearance. Look at his arm, it is very wrinkled. If he was sucked by her for two days, he would really be helpless." "No wonder he''s always urging me to find the children these days." Ajiao was worried about the other four children, and checked them on the other four children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "You don''t have to look at them. The four of them are fine. The other children will be fine until they find eight children. They have been poisoned for a long time and will not wake up until dawn." Suzie looked at ah Qiao''s behavior and said. "Young master, is there any cure for xun''er''s illness?" Qing''er looks at Su Qi with begging on her face. What worries her most is to support her son. "It''s still there, but it will take a few days." Suqi only felt pain in the flesh. Xun''er looked at least eight years old. Last time beibing elder sister gave her the sea ice soul, this Xun son must take at least five pills of pills to be good. Qing''er looks at Su Qi''s expression of flesh pain and frowns slightly. "Young master, as long as you can save xun''er, Qing''er will surely thank you very much." "Ha ha!" Suzie''s smile is not. "To detoxify his body, you need to use five pills with earth sea ice soul to save his life." "Ice soul of the earth and sea." Qing''er and a Qiao all shook their heads, they have not heard of the sea ice soul this kind of medicine. "It seems that your luck is not so good. Not long ago, I just got a little bit of sea ice spirit, and only five pills were refined from a furnace of pills. That''s a gift I want to give my mother." "So xiaonuan knows that childe''s heart is very painful now." Li xiaonuan looked at Suqi''s expression and couldn''t help speaking. "Shut up, that''s the best gift I can give my mother." Su Qi glared at Li xiaonuan fiercely. Who didn''t have a selfish heart! Sometimes his mother will be confused, which is left for his mother to save her life, the best, of course, is used to honor his mother. Fine son a listen, also look at the child in the arms soft said. "Young master is really filial, and xun''er is also very filial. Every year when the wild fruit on the mountain matures, xun''er will pick the best fruit from the mountain for me to eat. No matter how many delicious things there are, xun''er will give me half of them. With such a child, every moment a mother will feel very happy." "Of course, not only my mother is happy, but we are also very happy." The grass and spring glow, flesh and blood to the Qing, he wanted to give her the best in the world to her mother. Oh! Suzie sighed at the bottom of her heart. He is an alchemist. All the precious pills are used to save people. Besides, he also has the spirit of sea ice. He can refine a few more pills for his mother when he has time. Suqi took out a green jade box from the space ring ring ring. Suqi opened it carefully. There were five milk white pills in it, emitting a light fragrance. Ah Qiao and Qing''er are excited to look at the pills in Suqi''s hands. Suqi looked at xun''er in Qing''er''s arms, alas! I heard that you are filial. I will save your life! Suzie quickly took out a pill. "Open his mouth." "Oh Ah Qiao quickly and carefully let his son''s small mouth open. Suqi slowly put the pill into xun''er''s mouth. At this moment, Suzie was not feeling the pain, but feeling at ease. After finishing all this, Suqi asked Qing''er to help xun''er up. He sat behind xun''er and quickly put the dark Qi into xun''er''s body. It was about a time for Su Qi to open his eyes. "Uncle Qiao, you can go back to find some dry wood. It''s too humid in this cave. After taking pills, the children will gradually feel conscious. In the second half of the night, they will feel very cold." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "Good! I''m going. " Ah Qiao quickly got up and walked out of the cave. Su Qi took a look at Li xiaonuan. Seeing that she was sleepy, she tried to open her eyes. "Fool, sleep when you''re sleepy. We won''t leave this cave until tomorrow morning." Su Qi glared at Li xiaonuan fiercely. Was this little girl afraid that he would leave her? "Thank you, young master." Li xiaonuan was relieved to sleep in the past. Su Qi was afraid that Li xiaonuan would catch cold, so he took out the quilt from the ring ring ring and wrapped Li xiaonuan in the quilt. Qing''er looks at his action and smiles. The child is also a man with a knife mouth and a heart full of bean curd. Qi''er looked for a dry place and looked at it. She could not make the clothes dirty any more. Suqi took out a piece of cloth from the space ring ring ring and spread it on the ground before sitting down. Qing''er took a look at Suqi''s movements. After looking at his clothes, she found that his clothes were so chic. "Young master, where are your parents?" "They are at home." Suqi said weakly. He was tired today. At this moment, he wanted to sleep in his mother''s arms. His mother''s arms were always warm. "Young master, are you thinking about your mother?" "Well!" Suqi looks at Qing''er in surprise. "How do you know?" "Ha ha!" Qing''er bowed her head and laughed. "Every child will miss his mother, and their eyes are the same." "Yes? My mother is very beautiful. I haven''t seen her for months. I don''t know if she is good alone? Do you miss me very much, but I think my mother must miss me very much. As long as I am there, the smile on my mother''s face is very warm. " Suqi looks at the top of the cave. He must find the missing part of the magic map of life and death as soon as possible, and then go back to find his mother. "There is no mother who does not miss her son." "Yes! But she didn''t come back to see me Su Qi was sour and didn''t want to talk. He closed his eyes and missed his mother in the bottom of his heart. Ah Qiao came in with a lot of firewood. Qing''er made a gesture to silence the voice, so that ah Qiao''s voice was a little lower. Ah Qiao soon made a fire, and the warm sparks lit up the whole cave. Suqi actually sleeps in the past. Qinger a look, let ah Qiao come to see his son. She walked slowly, carefully holding Suzie in her arms. Perhaps it is too much to miss his mother, this night, Suqi dreams of his mother, but also feel the warm embrace. The next morning, Suzie woke up happily. "Mother..." Su Qi is immersed in the dream, a lift eyes, see oneself in Qing''er''s arms. Suqi''s nose calculated that she dreamt of her mother last night. She slept very comfortably and felt very warm. It turned out that she was holding herself. Maybe he missed his mother too much. In other people''s arms, he would sleep deeply. Qinger wakes up early in the morning and looks at Suqi sleeping heavily. She still holds him. "Young master, you wake up." Suzy pursed her lips. "Thank you. You can call me Qi''er!" Su Qi got up from Qing''er''s arms. "It''s OK. Didn''t you say I was a few years older than your mother? Then Qier will call me aunt after that "Good! Auntie Qing''er, just call it like this. There are a lot of auntie Qi''er. " Su Qi looks at Qing''er and smiles knowingly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 "Good!" Qing''er smiles lovingly. "Aunt Qing''er, is there any water around here? Qi''er needs to wash. " Joe also woke up at this time. "Qi''er, there is a stream not far from here. Let xun''er''s father take you there." "Come on, Zill." Joe''s eyes were full of love. Suqi looked at it and laughed. Now his father and mother are like this. They look at each other and are full of love. Suqi suddenly likes the atmosphere. "Uncle Qiao, where are you from? Why did you come to Tianfeng town?" "We are bai''e people. We are far away from here. Last month, our family was attacked by the witch people. We were killed and injured. Our husband and wife escaped the disaster just to cure xun''er''s illness." Su Qimeng stopped. "You are Bai''er nationality, how can you be attacked by the witch clan? Are you also the other eight tribes led by the witch clan?" "Qi''er, how can you know about the witch clan?" Joe looks at Suzie in surprise. "Why don''t you know? It''s because of the people of the sorcerer clan that we separated from my mother for a year. " Suzie said fiercely. "The people of the witch clan attack the other seven clans for the sake of the eight mysterious weapons. We have heard of other clans'' accidents before. Although the people in the clan are on guard, the witch clan uses corpse poison to kill people. Few people in the clan are their opponents. They have lived a comfortable and uncontested life for a hundred years. All the people of the clan are indifferent to practice. By the way, Qi''er, my wife is Bai The daughter of the head of the ER family. " "What a coincidence?" Suqi did not expect that he would meet the people of bai''e nationality. In this way, he has met three ethnic groups. I don''t know if I''ll meet people from other races next? "Qi''er, some things may be arranged in the dark." "Yes! Before I met you, I met the people of Tian and Tara, and their clansmen were also attacked by the sorcerers. " Su Qi pouted his lips. The witch people are endless. Do they really want to destroy the seven tribes? After that, they walked shoulder to shoulder and came to the stream without any words. Suqi washed quickly. After seeing the scenery at the foot of the mountain, it was like a fairyland. It was beautiful! "By the way, Uncle Joe, how long have you been here? Is there no other place to go? " Joe quickly washed his face. Looking at the stream, he said, "we are not allowed to leave the bai''e nationality for generations. If we go out of the bai''e people, we have no relatives, and we have no money on us. We can only live in this cave." "But the cave is so damp that it can''t be inhabited at all." "There''s no way. We can only overcome the current predicament first." Ah Qiao got up and chopped a big banana leaf with dark air not far from the stream, rolled it into a cone bucket and filled some water. As soon as Su Qi saw it, his heart was not very good, and his heart was full of love. Back in the cave, Suqi with the help of Ajiao took a pill for xun''er. Qing''er soon came back from washing. "Xun''er looks much better." Qing''er looks at Suqi happily. "Aunt Qing''er, don''t worry. After five days, brother xun''er''s poison will be completely removed. But brother xun''er can''t stay here. It''s too wet. It''s the most difficult place to remove the poison of toad and Warcraft in ice weir." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 "What can I do? We don''t have any other places to go at the moment Qing''er''s eyes are full of anxiety. She holds her son in her arms. "I came out in a hurry. I didn''t bring much money with me? Now something has happened to the clan, and we can''t go back. It seems that we can only look for other caves. " Ah Qiao stood aside with a guilty face. Suqi looked at them. It seemed that he had to help them. In addition, he met all the people of these ethnic groups which were destroyed by the witch clan. Gathering them together would be very helpful for his mother to deal with the witch clan in the future. "Well! Aunt Qing''er, uncle ah Qiao, you go to the capital of Haoyue, Qi''er''s home! Qi''er doesn''t know how far it is from here, but if you have a Warcraft or a divine beast, you should be able to get there soon. It''s not a long-term plan to live in a cave. In this way, you can make brother xun''er''s illness better quickly without saying that you are safe. The people of Tian and Tara before are all in Qi''er''s house. " In fact, Su Qi is selfish in doing so, but it depends on the development of things. "Qi''er, how could that be good?" Qing''er looked at Su Qi excitedly, "Qi''er, we met for the first time, and also arrested your little maid. You still help us like this. We are really shameless to you." "Aunt Qing''er! It''s very kind of you. What my mother taught Qi''er is not revenge or hatred, but to repay good for evil. Moreover, in Mingyue Mountain Villa, no one can hurt you. Qi''er still has important things to do. Here are three pills for Aunt qinger. If you decide, Qi''er will tell you how to get to Mingyue Mountain Villa. " "I really want to see your mother." Qing''er thinks to herself, what kind of strange woman can teach such a sensible and extraordinary child. "Aunt Qing''er, I''ll have a chance to meet you." At the mention of her mother, Suzie''s eyes lit up. "What do you think, Joe?" Qing''er raises her big eyes and looks at ah Qiao. "Qing''er, we have no other place to go at present, so we accept Qi''er''s help. We will give it back to Qi''er in the future." Ah Qiao said helplessly on his face that he would always remember this great kindness in his heart, and he would certainly return it when he had a chance in the future. "Thank you! Qi Er. " Qing''er looks at Suqi. She has nothing on her body now. In the future, she will thank Qi''er with the treasure of bai''e nationality. "Aunt Qing''er! It''s just a piece of cake. " Suzie laughed, happy to be able to help others. "Qi Er, these children..." Qing''er looks at the children who are still sleeping on the ground. They are worried. How can they not wake up? "Aunt Qing''er can rest assured that when they wake up, Qi''er will send them home." Suqi got up, took out the blue tone stone, and quickly injected an orange light into the blue tone stone. Mu Yunxuan''s figure is instantly involved in it. "Dad." Suzie exclaimed in surprise. Mu Yunxuan, who is reading the account book with Su oak, is surprised to see Suqi. "Qi Er." Seeing that Su Qi was in a cave, Mu Yunxuan frowned. "Qi Er, why are you in the cave?" He also looked up at him. "Dad, Qi''er is OK, wow! Great, brother. Are you here, too Su Qi said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "Why do you feel homesick just one night away from home?" Su oak asked in a flat tone, but he was worried that his brother would not eat enough and sleep well! "Brother, Qi''er is homesick and can''t go home now!" Ah Qiao and Qing''er looked at each other with surprise in their eyes! I didn''t think they were twins. "Dad, brother, Qi''er has something to tell you. These two are Uncle Qiao and aunt Qing''er. They are from the bai''e ethnic group. They are attacked by the witch people like beibing sister. Now they have nowhere to go. So Qi''er wants uncle Qiao and aunt Qing''er to come to Mingyue Mountain Villa first." Mu Yunxuan took a look at ah Qiao and Qing''er, and then looked at Su Qi. "Qi''er, since you have decided, let them come here! My father will tell you to go down here. " Su oak did not speak, but acquiesced in Su Qi''s practice. "All right, Dad." Suqi put away the blue tone stone and turned to look at ah Qiao and Qing''er. "Uncle Qiao, aunt Qing''er, you can rest assured now." "Thank you! Qi Er. " Qing''er has nothing but a thank you. "If aunt Qing''er keeps saying thank you! It''s too late for you to leave! If there are Warcraft and beast to lead the way, you can get to the capital of Haoyue in one or two days. " "Yes, Qi''er, I am the daughter of the patriarch of the bai''e tribe. All the people who contracted were gods and beasts." "Good! That fine son aunt along this direction, can arrive at Haoyue country Su Qi pointed to the direction outside the cave. "Good!" Ah Qiao takes over the xun''er in Qing''er''s hand. The three went out of the cave. Qing''er points to a little, a Golden Phoenix appears in the sky instantly. In the sun, the Golden Phoenix is more beautiful. "Wow! Aunt Qing''er, your contract of Warcraft is really good. " Suqi looked at the Golden Phoenix, which was more beautiful than her mother''s. "This is the unique Golden Phoenix beast of the bai''e nationality. Generally, only the clan leader and the children of the clan leader can contract." Qing''er explained. "Wow! It''s a rare variety. " "I think so." Qing''er smiles gently. "Qi''er, let''s go. We are waiting for Qi''er to come back in Mingyue villa." "Well! Qi''er will be back soon. " Qing''er smiles at Suqi and flies to the Golden Phoenix with ah Qiao. Suqi waved to them. When the Golden Phoenix was far away, Suqi turned and entered the cave. "Young master." Li xiaonuan just woke up and saw Suqi come in. "You wake up. Is there anything wrong with you?" "No, sir." Li xiaonuan shook his head. Looking at the bedding on the body, Li xiaonuan is warm in the heart. "Are we still here?" At this time, the other four children also continued to wake up. "Don''t be afraid. Childe is here to save you." Li xiaonuan looked at one of the children and said. "You all wake up. I''ll take you to Tianfeng town first, and then I''ll try to help you find your family." Suqi looked at the four of them and said faintly. "Thank you! We are all from Tianfeng town. As long as we can go back to Tianfeng Town, we can all find our own home. " The little boy who woke up first looked at Suzie and said cautiously. I don''t believe that it was the child who was about their age who saved them. "That''s good!" Suzy nodded. "Li xiaonuan, go back to the ring of space." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Su Qi''s words fell, Li xiaonuan disappeared in place. The four children looked at the scene, staring at Suzie in an instant. "You come out first, and I''ll take you back first." Suzie didn''t care about their surprised eyes and walked out of the cave. The four children, who were afraid of the dark hole, watched Suzie go out, and they quickly followed. As soon as we arrived at the cave entrance, we saw toad and Warcraft. "Ah..." "Ah..." Different screams made Suzy frown. The four children ran to Suqi in panic. As soon as Suqi looked at the corpse of toad and Warcraft in ice weir, something suddenly occurred to her. "Don''t be afraid. It''s dead." With that, Suzie went over. He broke through the stomach of toad and Warcraft with mysterious Qi and sucked out the crystal stone. Suzie took it in his hand and looked at it. The magic stone is actually green. It''s the crystal of the supernatural Warcraft. It''s useful to keep it. Suqi put the crystal stone in the ring ring ring of space. Turning around and looking at the four cowering children, Suzy frowned and looked at them up and down. Why are you so timid? "I''ll take you back." "Fire silver, come out." As soon as Su Qi''s voice fell, fire silver appeared beside him. "Ah! How come there are four kids? " As soon as the silver fire broke out, the four children, who were already afraid of it, hugged each other tightly. As they were four or five years old and grew up in remote places, they had never seen Warcraft at all. It was difficult not to be afraid to see such a big snake for the first time? "Oh! Don''t be afraid! Ben Shen is so beautiful and you are so afraid. It will make me very sad Huoyin looks at the four children injured. Blood red eyes blinked, slightly some lovely. But the four kids were still scared. "With your blood red eyes, it''s hard to let others not be afraid." Suzie looked sarcastically at the silver fire. "Qi Er, you were not afraid of me at that time?" Fire silver does not understand to look at Suqi, it originally looks lovely, where frightening? "That''s because I''ve seen warcraft more terrifying than you." With a faint smile, Suqi walked to her four children. "Ben Shen is not a Warcraft." Huoyin was eager to change the way, but Suqi ignored it. "Well, don''t be afraid. It''s my contractual pet. It won''t hurt you." The temperature of Suqi language has changed a lot. "Oh One of the children still nodded in fear, but looking at Suqi''s eyes, he was more envious. Suqi smiles happily and waves her hand gently. The four children sit on fire silver''s body. "Let''s go! Go home. " Qi''er also quickly flashed on the silver fire, such as a fleeting shadow, so that the four children were more surprised and envious of looking at Suqi''s back. At this time, the four children changed their fear and touched the silver scales on the fire. The cold touch made their hands shrink slightly. But looking at the response did not respond, the four of them eye contact for a time, and bold touch up. "Oh! You guys, I''m going to itch like that Fire silver''s voice was gentle, but not enough to frighten the children. But when the four children listened, they were still obedient. The speed of fire silver is very fast, and soon arrived at Tianfeng town. Su Qi made fire silver stop at the gate of Wangxian building. Some people on the street stopped in the distance and looked at it in surprise and curiosity. Suqi didn''t want to cause too much disturbance. She looked around with a smile and put down her four children before taking back the silver. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 "Young master, you are back. The mayor is organizing people to rescue you?" The waiter in Wangxian building is also slightly surprised to see Su Qi! It''s incredible that he came back alive. Looking at the four children around him, he saved them. "Well, it''s just time to bring back the body of Warcraft that caught the child." Suzie said very loud on purpose. It was the ice weir toad demon beast that caught the child, and it was the culprit. As for Uncle Joe, I don''t know. The fire silver was collected by Suqi, and the people around him dared to approach. "Demon, Warcraft, it''s Warcraft that catches the children. So, where have the four members of the family gone?" Xiao Er scratched his head and asked in doubt. "Oh! They are victims, too. After I saved them, they have gone home. " Su Qi face is not red, heart does not jump said, this time as long as can pacify people''s heart! "Uncle, it''s the little boy who saved us." "Tiger." Suddenly, a woman in a dark green dress in the crowd ran to hold the child who had just spoken with tears in her eyes. "Huzi, are you ok? It''s hard for my mother to find you! It''s been nearly a month. My mother thought you were gone The woman was crying with her tiger in her arms. "Mother, Huzi is so scared. Fortunately, this young master saved tiger." Suqi points to Suqi, and Suqi smiles. Call out the fire spirit, and fly to the fire spirit in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. "Now that it''s safe here, you can sleep safely." Everyone raised their eyes and looked at Su Qi gratefully. "Thank you! In the future, I must be as brave as you Tiger yelled to Suqi. "Good! But courage comes at a price. May you overcome your fear as soon as possible. " Su Qi laughed. "You have a good bone. Here is a pill that can open your channels. I''ll give you one. Practice well." Suqi put the pills into the hands of tiger. There was a word carved on the white bottle of pills. "Fire spirit, let''s go." "OK, Qi''er, sit still." The sound of the fire spirit has not fallen, it has already flown out dozens of Zhang. It can be seen that the speed is as fast as the wind and the electric engine. Huzi looked up at Suqi''s far away direction, and suddenly felt that he could not catch the dust. "Mother, tiger must be as powerful as he is in the future." Huzi made up his mind and looked at the white pill bottle in his hand as a treasure. In Xingyue Kingdom, Weiyang palace is decorated in a unique way. Every ornament is almost gorgeous. What''s more unique is that the furniture in Weiyang palace is warm and soft in color, but shows the nobility and elegance of identity, creating a warm and luxurious atmosphere. Murong Shaofeng sent Xin''er to Sanqing mountain last night, but he didn''t sleep all night. Today, he dealt with his affairs early and went back to his bedroom to have a rest. Just took off the coat, outside the window fierce spread slightly sound. Murong Shaofeng eyes slightly Lin, eye tail to the window. Suddenly caught sight of a purple figure in the sunlight by the window, which surprised him a few steps forward. Deep rooted thoughts seem to be released at this moment. "Momo." Excited voice, interpretation full of missing. "Momo, are you back?" From the window into the eyes let Murong Shaofeng see the unreal Su Zimo face, but that beautiful outline, let his heart surging. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "Shaofeng, I''m back." On hearing this, Murong Shaofeng''s face suddenly sank. She is not Momo. No matter how beautiful the wheels are, she is not Momo. With this simple answer, he is sure. If Mo Mo came to him in person, she would not answer him in this way. If he asked just now, Momo, you are back. Mo Mo will not answer him like this. Mo Mo will say, "Shaofeng, long time no see, you become handsome again, or, Shaofeng, I came, you do not come out to meet, or, Shaofeng, long time no see, you see, I have become a little bit more beautiful?" In short, she will not answer him in such a regular way. She is always very naughty, and the atmosphere will be very good where she is there! Murong Shaofeng clenched his hands and quickly walked into a few steps. This time, Murong Shaofeng clearly see the face in front of him. This is the face that he misses day and night. It''s not a person at all. His feeling to Momo is always the most unique. Murong Shaofeng focuses his eyes on her clothes. Although it is also a purple dress, this style of clothes is definitely not Momo''s favorite. Her dress collar with a lotus leaf and a complicated hem gives people the first feeling I feel very vulgar. Momo''s clothes are basically designed and made by herself, and Mo Niang occasionally works with her, but the stitches are almost the same. Momo''s clothes are simple, generous and unique. Even if it is a simple purple dress, she can also be smart and refreshing. But he won''t tear her down now. He wants to see who she is and what''s the purpose? "Momo, you really don''t regard me as a friend. Where have you gone secretly? Besides, you won''t break into my bedroom like this! What''s the matter with you today? " Murong Shaofeng asked deliberately, but his eyes were not gentle. "Oh...!" Qianmian Niang is surprised by Murong Shaofeng''s tone! A monarch has such a gentle tone to a woman. The lady with thousands of faces smiles at Murong Shaofeng and suddenly doesn''t know how to answer Murong Shaofeng. "I went to practice. Now I''m almost finished. I''ll come back. I''ll come to see you when I pass by the star moon kingdom. Why, aren''t you happy when I come to see you?" Qianmian Niang learns Su Zimo''s tone. Lianbu moves towards Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng stood still with a smile. As the thousand faced lady walked into him, he was on high alert. Looking at the same beautiful face, Murong Shaofeng''s heart is cold. "Mo! Have you reached the peak of xuanhun stage so soon? " Murong Shaofeng inadvertently asked, gentle temperament at a glance. "Not yet, but I miss the children and want to go back and see them." Qianmianniang is very close to Murong Shaofeng. The closer she was, the more beautiful she felt that Murong Shaofeng was more beautiful than a woman. Her white skin was shining, her peach blossom eyes were as warm as jade, and her beautiful lips with a smile were more fantastic. It was the first time for her to see such a beautiful man. "Miss the children?" Murong Shaofeng side, tone slightly cold a few minutes, don''t she know xiner he here? If you were a stranger, you would say that her little cotton padded jacket was here with him, and she would go to see Xin''er for a long time. "Yes?" The thousand faced lady replied with a smile. She felt something was wrong with Murong Shaofeng, but she couldn''t say what was wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Murong Shaofeng fiercely turns around, in the thousand face empress then can''t defend, in the hand a medicine powder spreads toward thousand face empress. "Ah..." Qianmian lady did not expect that Murong Shao summit suddenly attacked her. I feel the heat on my face. The woman suddenly realized that she was poisoned, and she quickly changed back to her own appearance. Under the broad sleeve fierce more a dagger, fierce stab to Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng has already been on guard against her. In addition, his cultivation is higher than that of a thousand faced lady. When the dagger in the lady Qianmian''s hand stabbed at him, he suddenly had a fan in his hand, and the sharp blade on the edge fiercely crossed the Qianmian lady''s arm holding the dagger. "Ah..." Thousand face lady a painful cry! "Bang..." With a sound, the bright dagger fell to the ground. There was no blood in the place where the thousand faced lady was scratched. Murong Shaofeng fiercely hit the belly of a thousand faced lady. The thousand faced lady staggered back a few steps. All of this was so fast and sudden that she had no chance to breathe. "Poof..." The thousand faced lady gushed out with a mouthful of blood. Murong Shaofeng''s cold eyes twinkled slightly, the fan opened half gently, and half of the complicated skirt on qianmianniang''s body fell to the ground. "Don''t make my place dirty." Murong Shaofeng''s tone is so cold that people dare not look up at him. A thousand faced lady looks at Murong Shaofeng in pain. "You, how do you see that?" "Hum!" Murong Shaofeng raised his eyes and gave a cold and merciless glance at the kitsch face of a thousand faced lady. Looking back, she said in a soft voice: "she is the person on the tip of my heart. Her twinkle goes deep into my heart." In a word, she answered all the questions of Qianmian lady. See Murong Shaofeng such a big contrast. The face of a thousand face lady is unbelievable. This Murong Shaofeng turns his eyes to the devil and looks back at the angel. Such a big change is unbelievable. Murong Shaofeng ruthlessly approached the thousand faced lady a few steps. Thousand face empress heart a burst of fright, but the face is still strong support. "I didn''t expect that a king of a country fell in love with the woman of the holy master of Cloud City. If the world knew about this, emperor, you would know the consequences without saying anything from the little girl." "So you don''t have to say it, because you don''t have the chance to say it." Murong Shaofeng a smile, warm enough to make people feel like spring breeze rippling, and that pair of peach eyes such as stars, it is bloodthirsty to kill. Looking down fiercely, the blade in the fan suddenly grows longer and goes through the body of a thousand faced lady. "You are so cruel..." A thousand faced lady never dreamed that she would die today. "Eighteen different scholars of the Wu clan, a thousand faced lady, can change 120 different faces of men and women in a moment. I am not wrong." Although Murong Shaofeng said with a smile, it made people feel an unprecedented fear of death. "You, how could you possibly know?" The thousand faced lady looks at Murong Shaofeng in pain and shock. "That woman looks down on me." Murong Shaofeng fiercely pulls out the sharp blade in the hands of a thousand faced lady. "Ah...!" The huge pain made the thousand faced lady couldn''t help shouting. She also drained all the strength of Qianmian lady. She slowly sat down on the ground and looked down. There was no bleeding in the wound. However, she felt the unprecedented pain. A message suddenly crossed her mind. "The sun, the moon, the sky and the earth." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 "A little insight." Murong Shaofeng''s back to a thousand face lady, cold tunnel. "It''s said that the sun moon heaven and earth fan is made of a special material. It will make the blood of the stabbed person coagulate instantly, and will not shed any blood. I didn''t expect that my thousand faced lady would die under such artifact." Murong Shaofeng looked out of the window, then slowly turned around, coldly looking at the dying thousand faced lady. "She is the only one in the world that I put in the bottom of my heart. I wish you would defeat the world, and you would not let her suffer any injustice and injury." When saying this sentence, Murong Shaofeng''s mind is that startling glance, startled people''s face. "I can also allow you to insult her appearance. You can''t learn from her unique temperament even if you are poor in her life." Murong Shaofeng''s voice has just fallen, a thousand face lady heart is unwilling to fall back, staring at big eyes, dead and its unwilling. "Somebody." Two bodyguards came in. Seeing the bodies of thousands of women on the ground, the two bodyguards were shocked. Get down on your knees quickly. "The emperor, your subordinates don''t support you well, please punish him!" "Take the body down and have the carpet replaced here." With that, Murong Shaofeng put on his coat and went out quickly. "Yes, Emperor." The two guards were in a cold sweat. Murong Shaofeng met Zhu Yan outside the hall. "The emperor." "Well!" Murong Shaofeng nodded. "The man who comes to the sky is hooked, and the king Chen sends a message that he will come back before the war between the two countries. King Yu is in the Longling palace girl. The news has been confirmed that the king Chen is waiting for a rabbit at the border?" "Let chen''er experience in the border, grinding his frivolous temperament." Murong Shaofeng said, "where is the army of Jun Lin Tian?" "When I go back to the emperor, I will arrive at the border of Xingyue kingdom within the expected time. However, the people are upset these days, and the people on the street are discussing the war between the two countries." "When the two countries are at war, it is normal for the people to have such reactions. We must arrange them as soon as I have said." "Go back to the emperor. Before the army comes to the border, all the arrangements can be made. General Feng has already arrived at the border to direct the deployment. However, the emperor, will Shiyu be allowed to return under such circumstances?" "No need, let world reputation circle around the border with the dark night Pavilion of Jun Lin Tian. We must guard the property of Momo on the border." Murong Shaofeng quickly refused, dense and long eyelashes, cover up the mood in the eyes. "It''s more than ten days before we leave the war. I''ll come to the scene in person and meet for a while. The emperor Lintian, who has reached the peak of xuanhun level and has demons at the same time." Murong Shaofeng cold tunnel. Mo Mo, I will kill all the people in the world who want to kill you for you. Even if we don''t get together, I will give you a peaceful world. Murong Shaofeng raised his eyes, eyes full of pain, looking at the cloudless blue sky, God, you really don''t mean to be a perfect person? Looking at Murong Shaofeng''s painful eyes, Zhu Yan''s eyes are slightly stunned, and his heart aches unceasingly. The emperor not only can''t forget Su Zimo, but also seems to have more and more deep feelings for Su Zimo. When he thought of Nalan Lixin, who kept watch at the gate of the palace every day, Zhu Yan said many words to his mouth and swallowed it back. With the emperor''s present state of mind, how could he accommodate other women? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 In Mingyue villa, green maple appears in Mingyue Xuan like a ghost. Muyunxuan is a black Chinese robe, leaning on the soft couch. It seems that he has just bathed. His black hair is soft behind his back. His charming eyes, high nose and beautiful lips are perfect. His charming eyes are quietly staring at the portrait hanging in the air. "Mo''er, you cruel woman, how can you make me wait for a year?" In the long voice, full of missing. "Holy Lord, ah Qiao and his wife mentioned by the second young master have arrived outside the gate of Mingyue Mountain Villa." "Oh! It''s very fast. The little guy will cause trouble every time he goes out. Go to tell he Yunting and ask him to make good arrangements for his family of three. " "Yes, Lord." Qingfeng raised her eyes and took a look at the portrait hanging in the air. The lady''s arrival is to make the Lord more silent. After the Lord is busy every day, he looks at the portrait of his wife in a daze. Green maple turns to leave, Mu Yunxuan even eyeballs did not move, still full of missing, staring at the portrait of Su Zimo. "Big brother." Mu Yunhan rarely wears a white robe. A white robe makes him more beautiful. His face is as clear as a sculpture, and his angular face is extremely beautiful. Mu Yun Xuan did not move, still quietly looking at the portrait of Su Zimo. Mu Yunhan laughed and jokingly said: "elder brother, you miss your sister-in-law like this every day. This is just a picture. You can''t touch it or hold it. Isn''t it more missing?" "It seems that you already know something about feelings?" Mu Yun Xuan said quietly, still maintaining the original appearance. "Elder brother, do you treat Yunhan as a child?" "In big brother''s eyes, you are a child." "Ha ha!" Mu Yunhan chuckled softly. "Big brother, it''s Oak who is the child now." "Is oak out?" Mu Yunxuan rose slightly, and his deep eyes moved away from the painting. "Well! He has been busy with the jewelry auction in the second half of the year. He said that this is the first auction of Mingyue villa, which will certainly open the eyes of people all over the world. However, big brother is much more leisure than Quercus? " "Didn''t Quercus teach me a better way to do accounts? I can only read the account book in half a day every day." "So you can concentrate on thinking about sister-in-law here." Mu Yunhan sits on the chair. "I think the North ice Yaqi sticks to you tightly. It seems that your hongluan heart moves." Mu Yunxuan glanced at his younger brother. Time passed quickly. In a flash, Yunhan and Yunfan, yue''er was at the age of marriage. "Big brother, what are you talking about?" Mu Yunhan some embarrassed smile. "I think yue''er has been glued recently. Young master YeYe is very tight." Mu Yun Xuan has no expression and sits up straight. Gently sipped a sip of tea before you said. "It''s nice to have a light night." "Oh! How lucky I am to be praised by your Cloud City Lord? " The brothers looked at the door. I saw night light cold, followed by a face of bashful Mu Yue. "Big brother, second brother." Mu Yunyue whispered. "Oh! Our yue''er has grown up, and we all know how to make love. " Mu Yunhan laughingly looks at the younger sister who has always been gentle and pure. "Second brother, you make fun of yue''er again." Mu Yunyue''s face is even redder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "Look, elder brother, our Yue son is shy." Mu cloud cold more and more jokingly said. "Second brother..." Mu Yunyue bit his lips and stamped his feet. Simple and beautiful face is like a red apple. "Yunhan, you bully yue''er." Night light cold looking at Mu Yun Yue some embarrassed, actually some can not bear in the heart, then fight against injustice out of the voice. "The night is light and cold, but my sister hasn''t married you yet? It''s not your turn to defend my sister "That''s, it''s sooner or later..." Night light cold some stutters said, in fact, after this period of time together, for mu Yunyue''s gentle consideration, he gradually fell in love with this simple and lovely little woman. And he said this, also indirectly admitted that he likes mu Yunyue. "Ye childe, you..." Mu Yunyue turns around in surprise, and looks at the night light cold with surprise and excitement. The excitement and joy on his crimson face can not be concealed. He only feels that his face is red. "The night is light and cold. Do you think too much? My elder brother and I are still sitting here without talking?" Mu Yunhan looked at the night light cold, and then looked at a face of shame full of joy of the younger sister, unknowingly, the younger sister has reached the age of marriage, Mu Yunhan can only feel that time has passed too fast. Moreover, can''t let night light cold take yue''er, must see if he really loves yue''er. Night light cold a listen, some face red ear hot. "Who? Who let you agree, as long as yue''er agrees! Do you think so, yue''er? " Night light cold some strong arguments said, looking back, gentle looking at mu Yunyue. This one eye, let Mu cloud Yue nervous and excited, she can''t help but the fierce nod. Because of his shyness and nervousness, mu Yunyue secretly looks at the night light cold from time to time. Mu Yunhan looked at his sister''s expression and frowned. "Yue''er, you look so careful. You are the daughter of Yuncheng. You can''t be so aggrieved." Mu Yunhan looked at his sister''s wary eyes with heartache. Yue''er didn''t talk much since he was a child. Even though yue''er ate better and used better than those princesses, his sister was not arrogant and domineering at all. On the contrary, he was very cute and tight. "Second brother, he was not careful. He was just too happy." Mu Yunyue quickly explained. "Did you hear that, Yunhan, yue''er is too happy, but you regard me as a monster." The night light cold is not happy to stare at Mu cloud cold, really do not regard him as a friend, is he the first day to know him night light cold? Mu Yunxuan a look, deep eyes slightly collected, let people guess what he is thinking. "Yue''er, you go down first." "Elder brother, yue''er..." Mu Yunyue looks at Mu Yunxuan. Why does the elder brother want her to go down? Doesn''t he agree? He really likes night boy. "Yue''er, you go down first." Mu Yunxuan said again, and his tone was more gentle than before. He knew that his sister had been afraid of himself since childhood. Every time he saw his sister, his face would be softened unconsciously. However, he found that his sister was still afraid of him. Muyun he pursed his lips, and looked at the night light cold with some uneasiness. Night light cold gave her a reassuring look, she just one step three back to leave. The night light cold sits on the chair, has a quiet look at Mu Yun Xuan. "It seems that in yue''er''s heart, you are a big brother, but you are very much like a great beast. Go ahead! What do you want to say to me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 The night is light and cold. I''m all ears. "The night is light and cold, are you serious?" Mu Yun Xuan a face serious say. Mu Yunhan is also a serious look at the night light cold. "Do you think I''m the one who makes fun of this kind of thing?" Night light cold is also a serious face said, he is very straightforward, like is like, do not like is not like, do not like people and things, is knife to his neck, he will not be moved. "Yue''er is our only sister in Cloud City. We will never allow her to suffer any injustice." Mu Yunxuan said very seriously, a pair of deep eyes did not let go of the night light cold face a little mood. "Do you think I am a person who will be wronged by Yue? How can I say that night light cold is also the future patriarch of the protoss, naturally will not let Yue son suffer a little bit of injustice. " Night light cold also said extremely seriously, he night light cold can''t do anything else, for the love of people, this can still be done. "Good! You and Yue son''s matter, I promise you here first, hope you can give Yue son want happiness Mu Yunxuan will be so easy to agree, it is because he is in the process of love, he understands Yueer''s mind, love a person, no matter whether the heart is restless or injured, but happiness is far beyond other. "Thank you! I will try my best to make Yue Er happy Night light cold a face to promise to say, a pair of gentle eyes also appeared unprecedented serious, give oneself like the woman happiness is a man''s duty. "I''m not reconciled. He was just 18 years old this year, and he was picked up by you." Mu Yunhan glared at night light cold, this sister is his most reluctant, but as long as she can find their own happiness, he will be more happy. "Ha ha! Yunhan, as your sister-in-law said, life, always think that the next moment can meet a surprise, but who knows if it is startling step by step. Since we can meet the right person at the right time, we should know how to cherish it. Sometimes, we have no time to understand some things. Time has gone in a hurry. Cherishing is the only way I can go in this troubled world. " "You can remember what Mo''er said." Mu Yunxuan some sour said, he quickly closed his eyes, in addition to miss, nothing. "Mo Mo said is always so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, people do not want to remember is difficult." Night light cold looking at Mu Yun Xuan is full of missing face, in the heart straight funny, he must think of to wait for a year, the heart is not taste! However, seeing that he agreed with him and yue''er, he told him a good news. "My sister-in-law is very clear about life." "Yes, she always said that my wedding night was separated. This time she came back to show her that the wedding night was in my house." Night light cold know a face of the bang, Mo Mo came back to know he and Yue son of things must be very surprised. "Muyunxuan, in fact, you don''t have to wait for Momo for a year..." "What do you mean?" Night light cold words have not finished, Mu Yun Xuan interrupts his words. "Don''t you worry? Listen to me, this man! It is in this way that I can realize that hardship is life, change is fate, tolerance is experience. I have known Momo for nearly three years, and I have learned a lot from her during this period. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you mean by not waiting for a year?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly got up from the soft couch, and he was anxious to know what it meant without a year, and his heart was almost crazy with missing. "Oh! So angry? " The night light cold also very gives the face''s fear to stand up from the chair. "I don''t have the heart to make fun of you?" Mu Yunxuan looks worried. Mu Yunhan looked at the elder brother''s expression, the elder brother also only meets the elder sister-in-law''s matter to be able to be so impulsive. If the heart moves, it hurts the body. But since ancient times, who can escape a word of love? "In recent days, the weather is very good. I watch the stars at night and look at the stars of Momo. She should be able to reach the peak of xuanhun stage soon." "That''s what you mean it won''t take a year?" Mu Yun Xuan said lightly, the expectation in the eyes slowly passed away. Really don''t have to wait a year to see Mo Mo? "By the way, there are more than ten days before the king will attack Xingyue kingdom. Yunxuan, what do you think?" In fact, ye QingHan came here today just for this matter. Shaofeng is Momo''s best friend, and he is also a good friend without saying anything. He must help him with this help. "Watch it change." Mu Yunxuan said four words lightly. "Watch the change?" "Shaofeng is a good friend of Momo. Are you sure you want to watch the change?" "He is a good friend of Mo Mo, not a good friend of this room." "To be precise, he''s yours..." Night light cold suddenly stopped, forget, Shaofeng has not wanted to pierce, why does he have to talk? "What is it? Why did you stop suddenly Mu Yunhan looks at the night light cold displeasantly. He doesn''t like to be distracted. "Oh! Nothing? " Night light cold smile. Mu Yunxuan looked at night light cold silently, he knew what night light cold wanted to say? In his heart, he thought so. However, he did not help Murong Shaofeng, not because of this relationship, but because he also needed his protection here. Based on his understanding of Murong Shaofeng, he may not necessarily lose in the war between the two countries. "Murong Shaofeng may not lose." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan goes out. Night light cold and Mu cloud cold some inexplicable looking at his back. "Two countries attack one country, he told us Shaofeng will not lose, Yunhan, do you believe it?" Night light cold shock another face does not believe to look at Mu cloud cold. "My big brother''s words have never been wrong." Mu Yun is very confident of his elder brother. "But there is still some uneasiness in my heart?" The night light cold sat back on the chair. Outside Mingyue Xuan, muyunyue is a bit out of his wits. He often looks at mingyuexuan. Mu Yunxuan far away to see the restless sister, he quickly walked past. "Yue er." Mu Yun Xuan whispered. "Big brother." Mu Yunyue cried nervously. "Yue''er, you have been afraid of big brother since you were very young. I didn''t expect that you would still be so afraid of elder brother when you grow up. It seems that elder brother is really too serious." Mu Yunxuan laughed at himself. Muyun Yue quickly shook his head and said: "elder brother, it''s not like the elder brother imagined. Really, yue''er is not afraid of big brother, but big brother is always very great in yue''er''s heart, but big brother doesn''t like to talk, and he doesn''t talk much. Maybe over time, he will form a person like this. You are Yue''s elder brother. How can he be afraid?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Mu Yunyue explains urgently. She looked down and said, "brother, in fact, yue''er likes the character of her sister-in-law very much. She is cheerful and confident. She is like an elf who accidentally falls into the world. There is a aura between her eyebrows, which is different from that of ordinary women. I still remember that when she first met her elder brother, she was the first woman he had ever met who dared to challenge him. He admired him very much at that time What about sister-in-law''s courage? " "Yes? Big brother is also very surprised! There are women who dare to challenge big brother in the world. Before meeting your sister-in-law, the elder brother feels that every day is boring. He turns himself into a person in his own world, and gradually becomes the most boring person between friends and relatives. But after meeting your sister-in-law, life becomes different. It''s really good to learn to enjoy life! Therefore, big brother hopes that you will learn to enjoy the happiness of being loved after meeting your true love. " Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are soft at his younger sister. He is satisfied to see that his younger brothers and sisters can meet the people they like. "Elder brother, Yue son understood, but elder brother, you met elder sister-in-law, really changed a lot, elder brother is not cold." Mu Yunyue is very happy that his elder brother can become a big brother with temperature. With his sister-in-law, he will never feel lonely again. "Yes! Elder brother is no longer a man controlled by life, but dominates his own life. At first, we all pretended to understand with confusion, but time will wear away the frivolity of our youth. The little bits and pieces of life let us understand that we will not waste our life. " "Big brother, there are no unhappy people in the world, only the heart that doesn''t let them be happy. Big brother used to hide himself too deep." "Not in the future." Mu Yunxuan smiles, at least in front of his relatives, he is no longer the cold Mu Yunxuan before. "Let''s go! Yue''er, go for a walk with elder brother. I''m afraid you won''t have such a chance again when you get married "No, big brother. There will be many opportunities in the future." Mu Yun Yue pursed his lips and laughed with shame. Brother and sister walk side by side in the middle of the flower sea on the path. Mu Yunxuan looked at the beautiful scenery in the distance, and felt some emotion in his heart. Before, he was more and more indifferent, and could not tolerate any things he didn''t like, but now it seems different. In his heart, he can accommodate a lot of things he doesn''t like. In the palace, Geng sangyao quietly looked at the book in her hand. It was a book that the sorcerer had forbidden to practice. She stole the book secretly. Although she had reached the peak of xuanhun level, she felt that she was not strong enough. The wizard Shuibei came in. Seeing Geng sangyao''s earnest reading, she went over to have a look. When she saw the contents of the book, she was surprised. "Yao''er, this is the forbidden skill of the sorcerer. If you can''t practice it, you''ll break yourself into a forbidden area that will never be destroyed." The wizard Shuibei was worried. She never thought that Yao''er would steal this forbidden book. She once left another one for her. Why didn''t she practice that one? "Aunt Shuibei, Yao''er always feels that she is not strong enough. Although Yao''er and Jun Lintian have reached the peak of xuanhun stage at the same time, my strength is not as strong as him." "You can''t practice this forbidden skill. You will be possessed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 "Aunt Shuibei, Yao''er is not afraid to be possessed by demons. As long as Yao''er can get this world, and no one loves me or loves me, Yao''er will only have rights in this world." Gengsangyao got up from the chair excitedly. "Yao''er, the power is close to you for a long time, and you are now the top cultivation of xuanhun level, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people." Shuibei wizard was very worried. What was she hiding for so long? Don''t you want Yao''er not to die young? Now there is only one step away from the peak of power, but why is she not satisfied. "But compared with Mu Yun Xuan, Jun Lin Tian and Su Zimo, Yao''er is still very weak." Gengsangyao said coldly that she had to surpass them in her cultivation. Only if you make a cut in your body and your heart, only pain will make you move forward. "Yao''er, as long as you grasp the heart of Jun Lin Tian, how many women in this world can win you?" Shuibei wizard''s tone is not happy, listen carefully, but also some angry. Gengsangyao took a strange look at the wizard Shuibei. "Aunt Shuibei! Jun Lin Tian''s heart Yao''er has been caught, but he is not Yao''er''s alone. Don''t forget, what did he do when he was pregnant last time? " "Yao''er, after all, it is my emperor''s first child. Of course, he will care! But after all, you are the queen. In this harem, you can cover the sky with your hand. Moreover, my emperor has only one elegant concubine. When will he live is still unknown? " Shuibei wizard said so much, in fact, he wanted gengsangyao to give up practicing forbidden arts. Once he started practicing forbidden arts, the consequences were unimaginable. "Aunt Shuibei! We won''t discuss this question for a moment. Have you come to see this palace? Have you heard from the lady with thousand faces? " Geng sangyao is not discussing this issue. She knows what to do. She didn''t want to wait until she was in pain, or tired, or in danger, to know that she needed a strong cultivation. She had to be prepared in advance. At the mention of this, Shuibei wizard was angry again, and his fingers with wide sleeves were pinched together. "It seems that Murong Shaofeng loves Su Zimo very much. Qianmian Niang was killed by Murong Shaofeng before half a column of incense was seen. It can be seen that Qianmian Niang was discovered by Murong Shaofeng as soon as she entered Murong Shaofeng''s bedroom." "Damn it, failed again, Murong Shaofeng, it is this palace that underestimated you." Geng sangyao''s face is angry. Recently, she seems to have nothing going well. "And Suzie? No news yet? " The wizard Shuibei shook his head. "The four elders have gone to the East, but Su Qi disappeared after he appeared in Tianfeng town. Besides, he rode Warcraft on his way. It''s really hard to set him down." "Even if it''s difficult, we should set a suit for him. Isn''t he fond of eating delicious food or meddling in his own business? Then let the Witches of all the regions pay attention to them. Once Su Qi appeared, they would use food or delicacy to catch Suqi, but Su Qi was our biggest bargaining chip. Geng sangyao was almost angry to the verge of collapse. From her gnashing teeth, she knew how angry she was at the moment, and her beautiful face was distorted and ferocious. "Yao''er, when the four elders went out, I told him about it. I hope I will give it to him this time! We can catch Suzie smoothly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "Auntie Shuibei is not the best, but must catch Su Qi. Now muyunxuan has passed the pass. Facing the war between the two countries, he is so calm. Obviously, he is also watching the change. It is difficult to guess what changes will happen in the future. It is difficult to guess that Su Xin has been protected by Li Zifu. It is even more difficult to catch Su Xin. Therefore, Su Qi is the best chess piece in this game A piece of chess. " Gengsangyao sat back on the soft couch and looked firmly at the wizard Shuibei. "Good!" The water times wizard nodded, but there was some suspension in his heart. For the mountain nine Ren, I was afraid it would fail. "Yao''er." Jun Lintian is dressed in black gold silk embroidered dragon robes. His line is majestic and shows the king''s demeanor. "Yao''er has seen my emperor!" Gengsangyao''s body was blessed quickly. The wizard Shuibei retreated to one side. "Yao''er, I will go to the border in three days. All the things in the back palace will be handled by you and the wizard Shuibei. In addition, Liuyun will help Puda deal with the affairs outside. Since ancient times, the Hougong has not allowed to interfere in politics, but Yao''er, you can help from the side." Jun Lin Tian holds gengsangyao and sits on the soft couch. , what he said was very excited. He even asked her to help him. It was wonderful. He said, "help me from the side." has not been the queen has the final say. What does a Lin PDA say? "It''s the honor of Yao''er that my emperor believes in Yao''er, so let''s go!" "Well!" Jun Lin Tian nodded. The mood seems to be good, suddenly, he eyebrows slightly close, took a look at gengsangyao in his arms. "By the way, Yao''er, you know that the child in Yabin''s stomach is my first child. I don''t allow any mistakes. What can I do for Yapin? Just give it to her. " Hearing Jun Lin Tian''s special explanation, gengsangyao''s face turned pale in an instant, but he was still smiling. "I don''t worry. Yao''er will take good care of her sister, but I don''t know when I''ll be back when my emperor goes?" "I will come back immediately after the capture of Xingyue kingdom. Yao''er, last time you said that my father and emperor were in Mingyue Mountain Villa, this matter was left to you to handle. I can trust Yao''er''s ability." Jun Lin Tian did not have a deep smile. Jun Shaochen, father Wang''s accident, see you still don''t show up. Gengsangyao''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a quick smile, "my emperor is at ease. Yao''er knows how to do it." In fact, the king''s presence of heaven mantra dozens of times, he did not dare to blatantly attack Mingyue villa, but let her kill that old thing, and then lead the prince to come. If this thing is done well, everything can be said. But if it fails, Mingyue Mountain Villa will definitely charge the account to gengsangyao. Before leaving, the king Lintian left a big problem for himself. If the accusation of killing emperor Haoyue''s father is settled down, she knows very well what the consequences will be. It seems that the influence behind her is also It is for king Lin Tian to use her to open the door. Geng sang Yao thought and said, "my emperor! Did Yao''er do this to lead the prince out? " King Lin day looked at her deeply, the big hand on the leg gently fingered the jade trigger finger on the finger. "Yao''er is really smart. The more you get, the more uneasy I feel. This is what the book says," it''s too cold to be high. "! The whereabouts of the prince are unknown. I always have an obstacle in my heart. " Geng sang Yao raised her eyebrows, as expected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "Yao''er, you can rest assured to do this. This is also the beginning of Mingyue villa and us. As you said, Su Zimo is the one who wants to kill me and will eventually become the enemy. Since he can''t be friends, he can only eradicate them." After listening to Jun Lin Tian''s words, Geng sang Yao felt a little more comfortable. She had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. "Yao''er, I have worked hard for my great cause." Jun Lin Tian gently kisses gengsangyao''s hair. "My emperor, we are husband and wife. We should have shared weal and woe together." "I love to hear Yao''er''s words. How can I ask for such a good wife?" "My emperor, Yao''er is really ashamed of my emperor and has not been able to conceive my emperor''s child." Finish. Gengsangyao lowered her head and pretended to be sad. She had calculated everything, but she didn''t know that Yafu would have his baby first. "Yao''er, this kind of thing is not urgent. We still have a long way to go." Jun Lintian comforts Geng sangyao with a smile. It''s strange to think of it. They''ve been cloudy and rainy all night, but she hasn''t been pregnant with his dragon seed for so long. The king''s family has always had few children. His generation only needs to spread its branches and leaves. Geng sangyao didn''t speak. Maybe, love is just a feeling, and this feeling will change with the environment and mood. However, her heart to Mu Yunxuan is beyond her imagination. she warned herself in her heart that if her favorite left her, she would let her heart wait slowly, wash time, let her heart sink, and her heart would suffer slowly Slow desalination, but her heart to Mu Yunxuan, I''m afraid it will never fade away. "Yao''er, what are you thinking? So absorbed? " "Oh! No, my emperor. Yao''er just feels sorry for my emperor. " Geng sangyao raised her eyes, pretending to be affectionate and looking at Jun Lin Tian. "You! Just like to think about things, you have a rest! I have something to deal with. I''ll come back later. " The king came to heaven and did not intend to stay there. "Farewell to my emperor!" "Don''t get up. Take a rest." Jun Lin Tian looked at her gently, full of tenderness. After watching Jun Lin Tian leave, Shuibei Wizard gives zhumeng a wink. Zhumeng understands, and goes outside to guard. "Yao''er, you can see that my emperor is really good to you. If you don''t want to practice the forbidden skill, will you?" Shuibei wizard once again advised that she could not let Yao''er fall into the devil''s way. It was enough to have a king in front of heaven, but could not catch up with Yao''er. "Aunt Shuibei, don''t worry! Yao''er has a sense of propriety. " Geng sang Yao said nothing. The lip corner wriggles for a while, raises the eye to see to the water times wizard. "Aunt Shuibei, if you go to gather seventeen different scholars, we should have a good discussion about how to deal with Mingyue villa. We must not fail this time." She is most interested in dealing with Mingyue villa. Every time I think of Su Zimo will die, her heart will be boiling with blood. Although there are some flowers that can be cultivated from an inch of land, there will not always be a blooming flower. Muyunxuan, you want to protect Mingyue Mountain Villa for Su Zimo, let''s have a contest! "OK, Yao''er, after three days, you can call back all the strange scholars. Yao''er, you can plan the action in three days. It happens that the people of Yueying palace will attack Cloud City in three days." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 "The people of the moon shadow palace have arrived in the kingdom of Haoyue?" Gengsangyao looks at Shuibei wizard in surprise. "Yes! Just thinking about other things, I forgot to tell Yao''er that the moon shadow palace sneaked into the state of Haoyue this time. Only when muyunxuan didn''t have any precautions, could they break through the Cloud City. Recently, only mu Yunfan was in the Cloud City. If they didn''t have any defense, it would be very easy to break through the Cloud City. " "Hum!" After hearing this, Geng sang Yao snorted coldly! "If the cloud city had been so easy to break, Jun Lin Tian would have done it because he knew everything in the wind of Yuncheng and the ability of muyunxuan. The genius of Junlin didn''t dare to act rashly. Bai aorong thought of Cloud City too simply. No emperor of that country dared to move Cloud City before." "The task of the moon shadow palace is extraordinary. The old clan leader may give them good Xuanqi, but he doesn''t know." "Is it?" Geng sang Yao sneered, "I don''t believe the old patriarch would be so biased?" The wizard Shui Bei sighed in her heart. Yao''er still looked forward to the old patriarch all the time. But what can''t be done for a man who can even kill his own son? "Since we are all in three days'' time, let''s do it together." Geng sangyao smiles, so muyunxuan''s separation lacks skill. Let''s see how he guards Mingyue villa. "Yao''er, this plan is good. I''m going to send a letter to seventeen different scholars." The wizard Shuibei suddenly became happy. This time, even if he could not completely overthrow Mingyue Mountain Villa, he would make Mingyue Mountain Villa suffer a heavy blow. In Mingyue villa, Qingfeng quickly goes to mingyuexuan, but meets Qinglian on the way. "Green lotus." The green maple tone gentle shouts, is not as cold as before. "Qingfeng, have you just come back from the outside?" Qinglian is a capable white dress, and she is very chivalrous. "Well! A group of killers sneaked into the capital of Haoyue last night. Do you have any news? " Qingfeng looked at her to come to mingyuexuan, should be to report to the little Lord. "Yes, I''ve got the same message from you. Let''s go! The little Lord and the Holy Lord are in the moon Pavilion. " "Good!" Green maple rare smile smile. In mingyuexuan''s study, Su oak is reading. Every day he takes half an hour to learn how to behave. Mu Yunxuan has nothing to do, so he accompanies Su oak to read a book, one big and one small, with a lazy posture and extraordinary momentum. "Oak son, you will spare an hour every day to study these. Can you understand the meaning of this book, querer?" Su oak started from the book and said with a smile: "Dad, most of them can understand it. This book is written by his mother about the details of dealing with people. It is easy to understand, but very practical." Mu Yun Xuan frowned, didn''t expect it was written by Mo''er? "But the handwriting..." Mu Yunxuan just wants to say that the handwriting is not Mo''er''s. "This is uncle Murong''s handwriting. My mother asked Uncle Murong to write it down. Then my mother printed it in a special way and then edited it into a book. It can be said that this book is only available in Mingyue Mountain Villa. Look here, Dad. My mother said that business people must learn how to deal with people, but if they want to deal with the world, they must cultivate their moral integrity and tolerate all the things that are difficult to tolerate in the world It is tolerance of others, that is, tolerance of oneself. With tolerance, we can tolerate things that are difficult to tolerate in the world. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 "Uncle Ye, this is the seal of heaven and earth." Su oak said with a smile. He went out with Uncle Ye to find it, but he didn''t tell Uncle Ye. "The seal of heaven and earth..." The night light cold incomparably shakes looking at Su oak hand''s heaven and earth seal, "oak son, when did you find the heaven and earth seal?" This is too shocking. He has never heard him mention it. How could the seal of heaven and earth be in the hands of oak son. "This is the last time I went to bu GUI mountain with Uncle Ye to look for Amethyst blood dragon ginseng. He found it behind the perch of Amethyst moon dragon Warcraft." Su oak is not hiding. In recent days, his seal of heaven and earth has been cultivated to the second level. Its power is really amazing. "Oak, are you so calm? It seems that the eight Xuanqi really have a relationship with your mother and son. Now, the only difference is that Linglong tower and tiannv Qin have not been found. " Su oak said with a happy smile, "it seems that we really have a predestined relationship with our mother and son. Now, as long as we find tiannvqin and Linglong tower, we can gather eight Xuanqi." "Oak! As you say, Zill has contracted to the camera? " Mu Yunxuan didn''t expect that they were all so lucky. "Yes, I''m afraid that''s all known by the people of the sorcerer clan, but there''s no way to take the eight Xuanqi from us. Just like my father, I have a curse on me. They dare not move the oak son, but they will never wait to die like this. They will certainly try to rob the eight Xuanqi by other means." "Oak son, you''re right. They won''t wait to die. Geng Leyu won''t move you..." Night light cold fierce forward a few steps, "Geng Leyu can''t move you, does not mean he can''t move Qi''er, Qi''er is afraid to go out this time, I''m afraid it will be dangerous for Qi''er to go out this time. After so long, how can she endure it? What''s more, Qi''er is looking for something extraordinary, just afraid of..." "Uncle Ye, don''t worry about Qi''er. Qi''er has rich experience in escaping and has many kinds of mysterious weapons in his hand. Moreover, Qi''er also knows what it means if he is caught? Therefore, Qi''er won''t let himself be arrested because of his understanding of Qi''er. " Su oak believes that his brother, Qi''er, can do anything, that is, he won''t do anything that will hurt his mother. "I hope Qi''er is really lucky and has his own nature!" Night light cold doesn''t want Qi''er to have an accident. If Qi''er is caught, Momo will come back, and many things will be restricted. Now Momo''s task is very important, so she can''t be confused. And Momo''s death hole is oak''s son and his brother and sister. "Qi''er goes to the East. The terrain in the East is more steep than that in the West. When Qi''er goes, Qi''er will be OK, but when he comes back..." "My father can rest assured that Qi''er will not stay when he comes back. Although Qi''er is naughty, he will never make fun of my mother''s life." Su oak grew up with his younger brother, and he has confidence in his younger brother. "Yes, we should believe that Qi''er is." Mu Yunxuan smiles. With Qi''er''s ability, he believes Qi''er will come back safely. "Well! When the people from the moon shadow palace appear, gengsangyao will not wait to die. The witches have secretly recalled the eighteen different scholars. I have another good news to tell you. Gengsangyao sent thousands of women to disguise as strangers. Shao Feng saw through it at a glance and killed him on the spot. For us, there is a weak enemy. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 As can be imagined, uncle Murong as like as two peas to my mother''s relatives, can be easily seen as a face like my mother, but it is not necessarily a good idea. Su oak gave a cold smile. He could recognize whether he was his mother or not. Mu Yunxuan looked at his son silently. It seems that oak son also knows Murong Shaofeng''s affection for Mo mo. Murong Shaofeng, how much more do you have to do for Momo before you are willing to stop? Thinking of what Murong Shaofeng did for Momo at the border during this period of time, he felt very uncomfortable. In contrast, Murong Shaofeng''s love for Momo was really great. At this moment, he really admired Murong Shaofeng''s selfless love. The unspeakable love is what makes Murong Shaofeng painful and unspeakable. Only Murong Shaofeng knows best ¡£ "Well! If you put it in front of me, I can tell the true from the false Night light cold also said quickly. "That''s good!" Su oak laughed. My mother said, people and people, a fate, heart and heart, a period of love, the mother to the people around, all from a natural love treatment, a long time, can become heart to heart people, are cherished by her mother. "Dad, oak son is going to check the mechanism outside Mingyue villa. Would you like to go with him?" Su oak knew that gengsangyao would not wait too long to attack Mingyue villa. "Good! Oak son, my father always wanted to know how the mechanism of Mingyue villa was designed. " Mu Yunxuan has always wanted to see how Mo''er designed those mechanisms. "Well, I''ll go with you. The last time those corpse insects were the peak cultivation of Shengxuan period, but they were completely destroyed by them. It''s really surprising." Speaking of this, night light cold a face admire. "Since he was able to walk, he was taken by his mother to teach by example. With the ability of never forgetting, he also had some understanding of the mechanism. He was tested every few days." He got up and led the way. Night light cold looks back at Mu Yun Xuan. "Look how free your father is? Momo, who is both a father and a mother, can''t even teach these three children. " "Shut up." Mu Yunxuan coldly glared at the night light cold one eye, missed the children''s growth period, he was also very guilty. After a day''s journey, Suqi finally found a place to settle down in a small mountain village in the evening. "Huoling, why are there fewer towns in the east than in the west?" Suqi let the fire spirit fall on the path into the village, let the fire spirit become small, lying on his small shoulder. "Qi''er, if you don''t go to the main road, you''ll go to this precipitous place. If you wait, there won''t be any good town. Besides, look at this village. It''s just evening? Why can''t you even see a person? " "Wow...!" On the treetop, the roosting crow seems to be frightened! A group of people started up, the cry was frightening. "Well, how can there be a crow here? It''s the first time I''ve met a crow after walking through so many places." Suzy looked into the gray sky. A group of crows flew over his head. How could he have a bad premonition? "Qi''er, the demon beast is not afraid. Is it a crow Fire Spirit said gloating. So Qi''er is not afraid of anything? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 "What do you know? My mother would tell us some ghost stories on the night when we couldn''t sleep happily. At first, I would feel that it was a little absurd, but if I think about it carefully, it''s not unreasonable? There is a saying that crows cry, but misfortune is coming? " Suqi hesitated to go to the village, this time to this small mountain village, do not have anything happened, he just wanted to stay for one night, but do not like before, every place he went will happen unexpected things. "Qi Er, you think too much. It''s just an ordinary crow. Maybe it''s hungry?" Fire spirit comforts Suqi. In fact, Qi''er thinks that Qi''er is not afraid, but miss his mother. He called his mother last night? "Wait, fire spirit, I think we should not go in, and sleep in the mountains tonight." Su Qimeng stopped. "How can it look unusual in this village? You won''t meet any ghost village or ghost village again! And didn''t you find out? As long as there is my place, something will happen, we! Start my mother said the second set of programs, see injustice, we detour Qi''er thought for a while that he couldn''t sleep well in the mountains and fields, but he only met a few Warcraft animals at most. It was so strange to see and touch in this village, which was the most frightening thing. "Qi Er, are you retreating?" Fire spirit swam to Suqi''s chest and looked up at him. "What kind of retreat drum? Didn''t you find out? It''s really weird here. " "Yes, I don''t feel angry at all, and there''s a stench of corpses." "Do you want to stay and eat carrion?" Suqi asked, looking at the dim figure ahead. "Bah, bah..."! I don''t eat carrion? " The fire spirit quickly vomited on the ground. "Fire spirit, you see, there are a few people staggering over there. It seems that they are not normal?" "If you walk normally, you''ll be human?" Huoling looks at the place Suqi said. "Then they''re not walking normally. Shouldn''t they be human?" Suzie walked behind a big tree nearby. "Look at these big trees, one by one higher, one by one coarser. If you look at the ground, the ground is covered with thick moss, as if no one lives. Everywhere, it shows that this mountain village is different from other mountain villages." Suqi looked around. There was a big difference between this mountain village and the mountain village he had seen before. There should be no outside people coming in here, or accidentally breaking into a strange village! Watch the men coming this way. Suzie quickly closed his breath. There were three shawled visitors staggering past. Suqi looked at it and was stunned. "Fire spirit, do you see it? The three men in the past have no eyes. The eyeballs in their eyes are white "Yes, it''s abnormal that the eyes of human beings are white." "In my mother''s ghost story, ghost''s eyes have no eyes, and they are white or blood red." Suqi knows that there are no ghosts in the world, but what he saw just now is too similar to what his mother described? "You! I miss your mother too much. Compared with this kind of blind man, demon beast must be more frightening. Shall we follow up and see where they have gone Fire spirit suggests a way, funny looking at Suqi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "Would the madman follow them?" Suqi breathed out a deep breath. Those ghost stories were told by my mother to frighten them in order to make them go to bed early. There are no ghosts in the world, but there are no ghosts. How did his mother''s soul come here? It''s very strange. OK! He went to the village to have a look. If he didn''t find out, he would have been unwilling. Sue thought of the fire. A white and a black, a snake and a dragon become smaller, standing on Suqi''s shoulder. "It looks unusual here, Zill." Fire silver came out and looked around and said. "That''s why you came out to be brave. You said it was unusual. What unusual places did you see?" Suzie went to a hidden place, and the sky was getting dark. The earth is like a deep sleep, except for the breeze blowing gently, the whole village has no dog barking, and the lonely village is silent. Suqi walked cautiously along the path in the village, surrounded by silence and silence. "Qi Er, there is no human breath at all." Fire silver raised eyes and looked around. "Don''t talk. Let''s look around first." Su Qi can night vision eyes dead staring at the front, not let go of any place. Suddenly, a dark shadow passed from afar, and Suqi quickly grabbed the back of a large water tank. After the dark shadow passed, it was the terrible silence, as if the darkness would devour everything. Now Suzie just wanted to look forward to the dawn! "Wuwu...!" Suzie was just about to get up when a woman''s cry came. Suqi quickly sat back, such a strange village, coupled with the dark night, in addition to this sudden woman''s cry. Mother! Your son seems to have met the legendary ghost. "Qi Er, don''t you go and have a look?" Fire spirit reminds way. "If you want to go to the past, why don''t you go to the bottom and see if the ghost is crying?" "Qi Er, you must have been influenced by your mother''s ghost story." Huoling reminds Suqi that he is not a timid child. "It''s a little bit more or less, but it''s very penetrating. Let''s go! It''s not that I''m afraid to go and have a look. It''s the scene and the story told by my mother "Your mother''s mother, the tigress, just said it on purpose to frighten you." Fire silver put out her tongue at Suzie. "Huoyin, don''t you say that about my mother. My mother is not a tigress?" "And no, she''s very fierce every time she sees me." Fire silver is unwilling to say. "That''s because my mother is afraid of snakes." Su Qi explained in a low voice. I''m going to have a look in the opposite room. "Wait, what''s so smelly?" Suqi smelled it. Where did the smell come from. "Why suddenly it stinks." Fire spirit and fire silver also looked around and said. "Wait a minute." Suzie looked at her big jar. "Is it..." Suzie stood up and found himself half the height of the VAT. "The smell seems to come from this big VAT." "Qi''er, look what it is. How can it smell so bad all of a sudden?" "Since it''s smelly, it can''t be a good thing. What can it do?" Su Qi was afraid to see something disgusting, so he vomited out his overnight meal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Don''t you think it''s strange that there''s a smell coming out of it In fact, Huoling was curious about what suddenly smelled so bad. "It''s not surprising. It happens that you two are really wonderful. You want to have a look at such smelly things. I won''t go." With that, Su Qi didn''t care what was in the VAT? But it''s not a good thing. He trotted to the front room. Although the people inside were crying, the cry was very beautiful, as if it could touch people''s hearts and make people think about it. Suqi gently opened the door. From the crack of the door, a woman in red was sitting on the red carpet with her hair covered and still crying. Hearing the sound of opening the door, the woman in red suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Su Qi. Su Qi looked, small body slightly Zheng, good keen hearing, he hid his breath, opened the door almost no sound, but she soon found out. With a gentle wave of her hand, all the doors were opened. See is a child, the woman in red is incomparably surprised! The beautiful eyes with tears flickered. Suqi also quickly looked at the woman in red. It''s strange. There''s no human breath. "Qi Er, she is not human?" The fire spirit told Su Qi in a hurry. "I see it." Suqi quickly replied, is it really into the ghost nest, or other, this woman is very beautiful. Suzie''s mind runs quickly. The most outstanding thing about the three men just now is that their eyes are white, and this woman''s eyes do emit a little blue light. This person is either Warcraft or others. "Ha ha! Sorry, sister. I''m in the wrong place Su Qipi said to the woman in red with a smile. Small figure slowly back. But Suqi only stepped back a step or two. Suddenly, Suqi was swept into the room by a sudden wind. When Suqi responded, a red rope had already wrapped around him. The door slammed shut, too. Fire spirit and fire silver also quickly fly back to Suqi''s elixir field. "Little brother, since you are here, don''t leave. Sister, there are many interesting things here. Let''s play with my sister tonight." The woman dried her tears and quickly got up from the carpet. The sound was very good. Suqi''s small figure was instantly tied to a pillar in the room by a red rope. "You, who are you? Why arrest me? Here, what is this place? " Su Qi''s lovely little face looked at the woman in red innocently, and her eyes were constantly flashing with fear. He has to see what this woman wants to do? But this woman has to lose her guard against him. Suqi quickly scanned the room again. It was totally different from the outside. There were dilapidated houses outside, but luxurious and beautiful inside. "Did not expect to wait for a child?" The woman walked to Suqi with a smile. Suqi realized that the woman in red was not walking, but sliding. She was only covered by a skirt. Suqi couldn''t see clearly. How did she walk? Her blue eyes are more and more blue against the red color. "Sister, you are so beautiful, but why does my sister tie me up and I have to go home to find my parents? Parents will be worried. " Suzie blinked, innocent and lovely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 "Oh, it''s lovely, but you can''t go home. You have to stay and play with your sister?" The woman''s long fingernails crossed Suqi''s smooth face, and Su Qi''s eyes drooped slightly. She saw a pair of white and slender fingers, but her fingernails were dark blue, just like the ghost nails described by her mother! "I''ve been waiting here for so long. I''ve never met such a lovely and beautiful baby as you. When you go home, my sister is not too lonely." "Is your sister laughing? Does she have no family? " Suzie''s unobtrusive face opened, and he didn''t hate her. "No, so my sister is very lonely. I wait here every night for someone who can come and play with her?" "Ha ha!" Su Qi couldn''t help laughing. It couldn''t be the story of the beautiful girl ghost told by his mother! Unfortunately, he is not Ning caichen. He is just a child. At this moment, Suzie''s mind is full of all kinds of stories his mother told him, and these stories are like sculptures in the cave. Are they impressive? "Looking at you laughing so happily, I should be happy to stay." The woman in red looked very happy. She turned and walked slowly to the bed. Suqi quickly made a face at the back of the girl in red. Is your grandmother''s? Did you have a good laugh? It''s the ghost who stays with you. But what is she doing? What did she turn over on the bed? Suzie craned his neck and watched the woman bend down to look for something there? Su Qi took this opportunity to explore the woman''s cultivation. This exploration made Su Qi frown slightly. This woman''s cultivation was at the peak of the Shengxuan period. Damn it, Suzie. It''s not so bad! In this kind of small mountain village, there will also be people with the peak of Shengxuan period. The dog''s arch curtain depends on one mouth, and the cultivation depends on one''s real ability? "Oh! I found it. " The woman quickly turned to Suqi with a royal blue porcelain vase. "Sister, what have you found, so happy?" Suzie wondered what was special about the bottle. "This one The woman shook the bottle in her hand, "this is a bottle made of my tears. It''s called the heaven and earth blue treasure bottle. It can''t be broken. It can hold a lot of things. It can keep the blood fresh. After decades of hard work, it just formed last night. It has a great effect, that is, it can It''s a medicine field, and there''s a space I''ve come up with with with my mind. I''ll go in and have a look. It must be very beautiful. " "Oh Suqi looks shocked at the bottle in the woman''s hand. Damn it, it was used to hold his blood. Isn''t it unnecessary to take off your pants and fart? Isn''t it refreshing to drink it directly? But is that bottle the size of a thumb really what she said? The bottle is really beautiful, sapphire blue, with a faint blue light on it. "Sister, is it really as good as you said? How does it work? " Su Qi asked with a cute face. "Ah, it was formed with elder sister''s tears and essence, but it can be contracted..." Fierce, the woman stopped, "do you want to set sister''s baby?" Suqi shook her head abruptly, and said with a smile: "sister, how can I be a child with your baby? Besides, I am still tied by you?" In fact, Suzie looked at it for a long time. He didn''t think the woman in front of him was a bad person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "Then tell your sister, how did you get here?" The woman a pair of beautiful eyes blinked, funny looking at Suqi. Suzie looked at her long eyelashes. At this moment, Suzie suddenly thought she was beautiful. "Sister, I was here when I fell down. I don''t know how I got in." "You''re very brave, you know? Your sister just saved your life. " "Ah When Suqi heard this, he was surprised and called out. How could he not know when it happened. Looking at Su Qi''s face of doubt, the woman gently smile. "Did you smell the stench just outside?" "Well!" Suzy nodded suddenly. "Do you know where you are now?" Said, the woman actually untied the red rope that tied Suqi for Suqi. "Thank you, sister!" Su Qi looks at the woman with a smile. He seems to have broken into the place where he shouldn''t have broken. However, he was lucky this time and met a good man. "It''s quite brave to see you at a young age. If you''re tied up by your sister, you can still talk to your sister without changing your face. However, you can cultivate the cultivation of the early stage of the holy and mysterious period at a young age. In the eyes of human beings, you are already in the category of adversity." "It turns out that my sister can see it. Sister, what''s the place here and what''s the stench just outside?" "It can''t be said that you are brave, but you are lucky to enter the deep sea aquarium." "Aquarium?" Su Qi stares big eyes, he did not see the sea at all, where to come from the aquarium? Don''t tease him. This kind of joke is not fun. Aquarium, he heard the master mentioned that there are two kinds of Warcraft, Mermaid and shark man Warcraft. "Unexpectedly, this is an aquarium. That sister should be a mermaid." Suqi looked at the woman. Her long and curly eyelashes were very beautiful. Her skin was more delicate than her just peeled eggs! In the waist long hair decoration, the figure is better than his mother''s, especially the slender waist. "It seems that you are very knowledgeable at a young age. Even you have heard of aquarium. Did you see a big VAT outside the door just now? The stench came out of the VAT, which is the trap set by the color of shark and Warcraft. If you fly over the VAT curiously and have a look at it, you should be in the hands of Warcraft now." "Wow! It''s dangerous, but why are there crows? " Suqi couldn''t think of it. There was no sign of aquarium here. What he saw was an endless forest? "That''s a magic array set up by the shark Warcraft to confuse human beings, because you come in the evening. If you come in the daytime, it will be the blue deep sea." "In order to confuse human beings, but I have not seen any other towns and villages for hundreds of miles along the way?" Suzie scratched his head, ah! By the way, he fell asleep on fire spirit for some time. The speed of fire spirit is so fast that he doesn''t know how far away he is from Haoyue state. "Why not? There are many fishermen on the seashore. In order to cultivate and look good, the shark Warcraft will inhale the breath of human beings and help them cultivate their accomplishments and appearance. In this night, the huge sea will become a forest. This is the magic array under the shark Warcraft. Human beings will fall into the magic array at night, and will only become the ghost in the mouth of the shark Warcraft. You just smell it If ordinary people could smell it, they would have fainted It''s very common for women to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 "Why do they use stinks to confuse humans? Isn''t aroma more attractive Suzie is more curious about this. "Ha ha!" The woman suddenly laughed, "that''s because the shark Warcraft only stinks, they look ugly, it''s not human at all, that stink and overpowering ingredients, is the only way they can get human beings." "So it is. Will the illusion disappear after dawn?" Suzie is worried. He can''t swim. "Yes! At daybreak, the village will disappear. This is the place of the shark. Didn''t you see the shark Warcraft when you just came in? They can also walk on the land like human beings, but they look terrible. Their eyes are white, and it''s even more terrifying to watch them in the daytime. " The woman answers all the questions about Suqi, and she seems to like Suqi very much. Whoa! Suqi breathed out gently. Fortunately, it was a shark, not his mother''s ghost. "That sister is a good person to the end, is she doing a favor for Qi''er?" Suqi is really asking for help this time. He can do anything but swim in the water. The key is that he has no chance to learn. "Do you want your sister to send you out of the magic array?" The woman seemed to see what Suzie was thinking. "Well! Sister, Qi Er didn''t mean to break into here, really. " The woman quietly walked to the bedside and sat down, and put the black green silk on her chest to play. "So your name is Qi''er?" The woman looked at Suqi tenderly. Suzie nodded, but suddenly found that she was playing with her hair in a strange way. "My sister will send you back, but you can hear her crying, which proves that you are the one who my sister has to wait for. My sister has been waiting here for nearly 100 years, and I finally let her wait for you tonight." "Ah Su Qi didn''t understand the meaning of the woman, so she quickly walked into the woman. "Why should my sister wait here?" The woman''s gentle smile looked at the black hair in the hand, after a good while, just a face of shame said. "Maybe it is the will of God. In two months, there will be a hundred years. He said that he would wake up in a hundred years. He did not cheat me." "He, who is he?" Suqi is a little anxious now. How can sister Mermaid say more and more? "Time is running out. Sister will take you to see him." Before Suqi had time to speak, the scene changed. As soon as Suqi looked around, he was startled. He could walk in the water. Is this the palace of the sea mermaid? It''s so beautiful. The decoration with its own characteristics is something he has never seen before! It was an adventure all the way! I''m afraid you won''t believe it. Is this your sister''s palace? And why didn''t Qi''er walk in the water? " The woman looked back at Suqi with a smile. "Although this is the sea floor, there is no water in the palace. On the contrary, water forms a protective layer for the palace." "Oh Suzy nodded. No wonder the fish and turtles were over their heads. "It''s beautiful here!" Suqi happily walked and looked up at all kinds of fish on his head, which he could not name. "That''s because it''s the first time that you''ve seen each other for a long time, and there''s nothing beautiful about you. Your human world is what we most yearn for. Unfortunately, we mermaids can''t live without the sea." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 "But in the human world, there is much greed and the pinnacle of desire and power." Suqi looked at the beautiful flowers on both sides and said faintly. There are so many intrigues in the human world that even a child is often calculated. "Wherever there is life, there will be calculations. It is the same in the human world and in other worlds." "Yes, too!" Suzie''s mouth was small. Without those calculations, he would not have been separated from his mother. "By the way, Qi''er, I have a human name. My name is tingxue. You can call me sister tingxue." "Sister tingxue, you are as beautiful as my mother. Besides my mother, you are the most beautiful person Qi Er has ever seen." Suqi cried sweetly, but he still depends on her to send him out. No matter what happens, it is the most important to go back alive. He can''t be sorry for my mother''s care. "That is to say, sister is not the most beautiful person in Qi''er''s heart. Is your mother really more beautiful than her sister?" "Listen to sister Xue and see Qi''er." At the mention of her mother, Suqi''s eyes brightened, but her heart was full of missing. Her mother had been away from them for nearly three months. "You must be very amusing! Thank you, sister. It''s been a long time since anyone talked to her like this. " They chatted while walking. After a while, the snow took Suqi to an ice room, where many white flowers were stacked. In the middle, there was a man in white who fell asleep on a piece of ice stone. The white fog shrouded him. Suqi could not see his face clearly. Su Qi a look, surprise said: "listen to snow sister, this is the sea taro flower, is the mother told Qi Er." "Is it? We mermaids call them tianmeng Listening to the snow waving his sleeve, the white fog disappeared in an instant. Now Suqi saw the man lying on the ice stone, and he stepped back a few steps in surprise. "He, who is he? Why do dad and I look like that? " Suzy couldn''t believe what she saw. "Qi Er, don''t be too surprised! You may also know him. His name is mu Langyu. " "Ah This time Suzie was even more surprised! He actually found the mysterious ancestor of his father, ha ha! He is really lucky. Recently, he has caught up with the things that sesame seeds fall into the eye of a needle. "Is he still alive?" It''s been a hundred years since Suqi went to the ice bed. He''s still so young, about twenty-four or five years old. "Still alive, of course." Listen to the snow to go to one side, look at the Mu Lang Yu on the ice bed gently, "he said, wait until I wait for someone, he will wake up, we will wait a little longer." "There''s such a hanging matter?" Suqi stares at mu Langyu on the bed to see how he wakes up. "Sister, how did he come here?" "He came here a hundred years ago, just like you. At that time, our aquarium was besieged by the mackerel people. It was because of his arrival that we mermaids survived. But later, he was seriously injured. He said that he would sleep for 100 years before he would wake up. But he had a request that I should cry and wait in the magic array of the shark people every month That person''s appearance, this no, I finally gave Qi Er you to wait for "Didn''t my sister wait until then?" Suzie thought, for so long, he would not be the only human being to appear! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 "There are people who have come here, but they can''t hear my cry. I''ve been waiting for so long. You are the first person to hear my cry." Listen to snow bow head soft looked at Su Qi one eye, said again. "It seems that a lot of things are arranged in the dark." "Qi Er doesn''t know what generation of grandson he is." Su Qi looked at Jun Yan of Mu Lang Yu, but he was very happy. It was good to find him. Maybe he knew what happened 100 years ago. "Yu, wake up! The man you are waiting for has come. Don''t you want to see him? It''s time to wake up after such a long sleep. " After a long time, seeing that there was no movement in mulangyu, he heard the snow close to Mu Langyu''s ear and whispered. His voice was very good. Even Su Qi couldn''t help immersing himself in the wonderful sound. "Listen to snow sister, his hand is moving." Su Qi looked at Mu Lang Yu''s hand gently moved a few times, he exclaimed in surprise. "Qi Er, he''s awake." Listen to the snow straight up body, beautiful eyes more and more gentle, the smile of the corner of the lips Fanghua incomparable, a look to know her heart to Mu Lang Yu. Mu Lang Yu opened his eyes, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his head was slightly tilted. At the end of his eyes, a big red figure came into view. "Listen to the snow." "Are you awake?" Listen to the voice of snow trembling slightly, but can not hide the joy. "Well!" Mu Lang Yu blinked his eyes. He sat up gently and moved his stiff hands and feet slightly. "Listen to snow, so many years, hard for you!" Mu Lang Yu''s eyes are soft to listen to snow excited face. "We don''t have to thank each other. You have protected our mermaids for hundreds of years, and we are even. In the future... We don''t owe anyone." "What I have done is insignificant, but you have persisted for me for a hundred years. This thank you should be said by me. Listen to the snow, thank you!" Mu Lang Yu language temperature and soft eyes, a look of gratitude to listen to the snow. Listen to snow smile, did not speak, look at Suqi. "Qi''er is the only one who can hear my cry in the past 100 years, so I brought Qi''er to see you. I didn''t expect that you would abide by the agreement and really wake up." Mu Lang Yu looked like Su Qi. "Is it a child?" Mu Lang Yu looks at Su Qi with a slight surprise. Su Qi small mouth a Du, some reluctant way. "Qi''er, see my grandfather!" In fact, try Suqi didn''t know how to call him. When he saw that Bei Bing''s sister called his master''s ancestor last time, he called him that way. "You call me grandfather granddad?" Mu Langyu looked at Su Qi strangely. "Isn''t that what you call it? Qi''er doesn''t know how many generations of Mu''s grandfather you are, so you can only call it like this. " "Are you a descendant of Mu family?" Mu Lang Yu is surprised to make a sound, this is he did not calculate. "I think so." Suqi nodded. Her face was not happy and angry. "Why is it..." Mu Lang Yu looked at Su Qi with some amusement. He seemed to be unhappy when he saw him. "Because Qi''er still follows my mother''s family name, which is Suqi." "So it is, but it seems that you are not happy to see me." Mu Lang Yu slowly got off the ice bed, waiting for Su Qi to answer. "A little bit." Suqi answered honestly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 "Oh Mu Langyu walked to Su Qi and looked down at Su Qi. Suqi only felt that he was very careful. His gentle word "Oh" could give people a strong sense of oppression. Did his words make him angry? But whether he is angry or not, it''s because of him. His mother would be angry at him. Suzie breathed out a deep breath, which is not like him. Who has he been afraid of? Suqi raised his big eyes, full of confidence and courage. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. If Qi Er comes out this time, if she is lucky, she can go back and solve it." Suqi thought to herself, what''s the use of saying that now? Things have happened. Now, as long as we can find the missing part of the magic map of life and death, my mother will be more sure to kill the old witch. "Yu, let''s go out first. The cold in the ice room is too heavy. Qi''er will be cold for a long time." Listen to snow to see them, a face of softness, Qi Er that face aggrieved expression, seem to have a big prejudice to Yu. "Good!" Mu Lang Yu looked back at listening to snow, and nodded gently. "Qi''er, go out and talk to your grandfather carefully." Mu Langyu laughingly looks at Su Qi. The people in their Mu family are really extraordinary. Suzy nodded and followed them both. Through a rockery, Suzie followed them in a golden palace. Two women in gold thread silver clothes served some food. "Gulu..." As soon as Su Qi saw what he had eaten, he remembered that he had not eaten all day? Mu Lang Yu and listening to snow look back at him with a smile. Suzie laughed a little embarrassed. "Sister tingxue, Qi''er hasn''t eaten anything today." "Good! My sister asked people to prepare delicious food for Qi''er. Qi''er should eat some food on the table first. " Finish saying, listen to snow to the servant girl next to make a look, that servant girl Fu Fu body, turn to leave. Suzie was not polite. He trotted to the table, which was covered with a silver tablecloth. There was a silver shell plate with delicate snacks. Suzie carefully picked up a snack and ate it. Yeah! It''s delicious. It melts in the mouth. It turns out that the mermaid''s food is similar to that of human beings, but it''s a little sweet. Suzie ate a piece, not eating, but a pair of big eyes looking around curiously. "Qi''er, why don''t you eat only one piece? Isn''t my sister''s Dessert Delicious? " After hearing snow pour a cup of tea to Mu Lang Yu, he goes to Su Qi. Su Qi pursed her lips and quickly said, "listen to snow, the dim sum is delicious! It''s just a little sweet. My mother won''t let us eat too many sweet things. Qi''er hasn''t started to change her teeth. " Listen to the snow, pinch Su Qi''s smooth face. "It''s rare that you can still keep your mother''s words in mind when your mother is not around." Su Qi beamed with a smile, "but Qi''er is the most naughty son in her mother''s heart. Qi''er''s brother and sister are her mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket." "Do you have a brother and sister?" Mu Lang Yu is surprised to ask a way, just held up the cup again put on the table. "Well! We are triplet brothers and sisters Su Qi approached mulangyu and looked forward to it. "Grandfather, can you tell Qi Er what happened 100 years ago?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 "Qi Er, why do you want to know what happened to suzier a hundred years ago?" Mu Lang Yu''s beautiful eyebrows picked. Su Qi fixed his eyes, dad and his look is really similar. "Everyone wants to know what happened 100 years ago. For example, a hundred years ago, why the old witch cursed Mu family, why the masters above the peak of Shengxuan period and the Warcraft and mythical beasts in the supernatural period disappeared, why the mythical beasts and magical beasts in Shenhu, dragon and other realms were exterminated, and why the eight seas were suddenly attacked Isn''t it something only grandfather and the old witch know? " Su Qi finished, fixed looking at Mu Lang Yu. Mu Langyu was stupefied. He looked at Su Qi at a loss, as if he was surprised at what Su Qi said! Suddenly, the hall was silent. "Bang!" Mu Lang Yu''s teacup fell to the ground, and the clear sound broke the silence of the hall. Su Qi, with his small mouth and wide eyes, surveyed Mu Lang Yu up and down. What''s the matter with this grandfather? He just wanted to know what happened a hundred years ago. Did he need to break all the teacups in surprise? But looking at his shocked look, he seems to know nothing about these things. "Yu, are you not hurt?" Listen to snow hurry to Mu Lang Yu''s side. Mu Lang Yu shook his head and looked at Su Qi seriously. "Qi Er, you tell granddad, who is the old witch you called just now?" Mu Lang Yu''s tone sank a few minutes, that pair of bright eyes, vaguely suffused with anger. "That old witch is Geng Leyu!" "Geng Leyu, she did not abide by the original agreement?" Mu Langyu is muttering to himself. As soon as Suqi heard this, her little face stepped down. He sat on the soft chair beside Mu Lang Yu. "It seems that grandfather didn''t know as much about what happened 100 years ago before Qi''er did." "I know nothing, so to speak." Mu Lang Yu looks at Su Qi, and his face is dignified and incomparable. What he didn''t expect was that Geng Leyu didn''t abide by the agreement at all, or he put a curse on Mu''s family. So, what is his departure? "Qi''er thought he could change the world when he saw his grandfather. My mother would not have to go to the witch clan to break the curse." Suzie''s big eyes drooped, and he could only see his long eyelashes trembling and his face meditating. He didn''t know what he was thinking? Mu''s family also belonged to the big family. How could it be calculated by a woman? No, this calculation has harmed several generations, and even his mother has been harmed together. "Since you don''t know anything about it, it''s better not to know about it. After all, it''s not a good thing." Suzie, put up your hands! Now, he didn''t want to know about the grandfather. It was obvious that the grandfather and the old witch had reached some ghost agreement, and the old witch did not abide by the agreement. "Mujia has been protecting the Wu people''s food and clothing for hundreds of years, but in the end, the old witch will still be in trouble." Suzie underestimated it in a low voice. Mu Lang Yu looked at him thoughtfully. "Qi''er, what''s the matter of Mu family protecting the Wu people''s food and clothing for hundreds of years "Ah?" This is Suzie''s surprise that she can fill an egg in her mouth. "Granddad, didn''t you leave a family rule for the Mu family, and the annual expenses of the witch clan were paid by the Mu family? You won''t forget this, will you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "I didn''t set such a family rule. Geng Leyu was insatiable. How could I set such a family rule?" Mu Lang Yu looks at Su Qi with a puzzled face. Su Qi looked at him with a puzzled face. It was clear that he was the client at that time? "Grandfather, are you amnesia?" Suqi can think of the biggest possibility is amnesia, or sleep for a hundred years, to sleep himself confused. Mu Lang Yu laughed at himself and rubbed his soft black hair. "Qi''er, how can I lose my memory? What happened a hundred years ago is vividly in my mind. Now I can recall it as if it was yesterday. Qi''er, why don''t you tell your grandfather what happened outside first?" "Good!" Listen to snow a listen, in sit to them opposite, a face is attentive to listen to the appearance. Suzie thought for a moment. Where should I start? He doesn''t know as much as his mother does. After finishing sorting out, Suqi said everything he knew. After listening to Mu Langyu, his face was very dark and his whole body was full of anger. "Geng Leyu, I didn''t expect that in the end, you still didn''t abide by the agreement." With that, mu Langyu lowered his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was angry or painful. His body trembled slightly. She finally killed Xinyan. "Xinyan." Murangyu cries in a low voice of pain. Why was he so stupid at the beginning? Why did he believe Geng Leyu''s words? Hearing the name of Mu Lang Yu''s low voice, tingxue''s face was painful. After he was seriously injured, he was vaguely called Xinyan. So, is this woman Yu''s favorite? "Grandfather, Xinyan is mu Xinyan, isn''t she, my mother''s mother in the last life." Suzy asked boldly. "Your mother?" Mu Lang Yu looked puzzled and thought for a while. "The daughter of Xinyan and Mo Yuntian, Jianmo?" "Ah Suzie jumped up from the soft chair like hair. "Grandfather, you said just now that Jianmo is the daughter of grandfather Mo and Mu Xinyan?" Suzie''s mind was blank. He was surprised by what happened today. How can it be? How can grandfather Mo be the father of his mother? "Indeed, Qi''er." Mu Lang Yu nodded, but there was a pain in his eyes. At that time, if he didn''t save Geng Leyu, maybe none of this would have happened. He didn''t expect that he had left. In the future, so many things happened. Geng Leyu not only didn''t abide by the agreement, but let Mu family raise the witch people in his name. That''s not to say. She promised him at the beginning that she would curse him, and she would never do it. She said that as long as he left Xinyan, None of this would have happened. He kept his promise and left, but she broke them. Damn it! Xinyan Xinyu didn''t get involved in me. Why didn''t you leave me? "If my mother knew the news, I didn''t know what she would think. It was her father who saved her last life." "Patriarch, the meal is ready." After the servant girls set the food, they left. "Qi''er, Yu, you''ll have something to eat first. Other things will be said later." Listen to snow get up and go to the table. Suqi didn''t care about anything. She got up and trotted to eat. This meal was full, but I didn''t know where the next one was? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Grandfather, don''t you eat it?" Su Qi ate a few mouthfuls of fresh and juicy braised fish and looked at Mu Lang Yu with big eyes. Mu Lang Yu raised his eyes, pursed his lips and looked at Su Qi with a smile. "Qi Er, you eat, I''m not hungry." After that, mu Langyu lowered his head again. It seemed that he could not accept everything Su Qi said. "Oh Suzie nodded and had been sleeping for a hundred years. Wasn''t she really hungry? Hearing snow sigh slightly, Qi''er''s news is too big for Yu. In those years, he came here to help them drive away the shark people and Warcraft. His deep sleep was to prevent himself from suffering. Listening to snow went to Mulang Yu. "Yu, if you are worried now, you can''t change any facts. What you have to do now is to cheer up. Only when you are full can you think about what you are going to face next." Mu Lang Yu a listen, lift eyes, eyes soft look at listen to snow. "Listen to snow, I''m not really hungry. You should eat with Qi''er first. Qi''er and I will leave at dawn." Mu Langyu felt that he couldn''t wait any longer. He wanted to go to the witch clan to ask Geng Leyu why he did it and why she didn''t abide by the agreement? The most hateful thing is that she killed Xinyan, who he had spent all his life to protect, but in the end, he still failed to protect the woman he loved. "I''ve been waiting for you to wake up for a hundred years. I didn''t expect you to leave as soon as you woke up." After listening to snow, her face was sad. She looked forward to him for a hundred years. When she woke up, it was only a few hours. However, she should be satisfied after he had been with her for a hundred years. "Listen to snow, I''ve been troubling you for a hundred years. I''ve been nagging you for a long time. It''s time to leave." Listen to snow a face to understand nodded. "Yu, I won''t force you to stay, but before you leave, let''s have a meal made by our Mermaid! There are fish and sea cucumbers you like. " This is her only request. Maybe, after this departure, they will not meet again, and their fate may end here. "How dare I refuse to listen to snow''s hospitality." Mu Lang Yu got up and went to the table. Su Qi looked and laughed, "grandfather, people are iron, rice is steel. If you don''t eat hungry, you will have the strength to do other things when you are full. Qi''er will come down to look for food, and then you will find your grandfather." "It''s a bit of obsession that my grandfather set up with his mind. It''s Qi''er and his grandfather''s fate that made Qi''er meet his grandfather." Mu Lang Yu sat down beside Su Qi and took a piece of braised fish to Suqi. Suzie ate more happily. My mother always said that sometimes the world was more wonderful than her imagination. Indeed, he couldn''t accept what he met. Wait a minute. Suzie seems to think of one. Li xiaonuan, can''t be hungry dizzy! "Sister tingxue, can you give Qi Er a bowl and chopsticks for the last one? Qi Er also has a friend in the ring of space. " "Qi Er, no problem." Listen to snow to turn back, already have maidservant go to take bowl chopsticks. Suqi let Li xiaonuan out. "Young master." Li xiaonuan looked around in fear. "Li xiaonuan, this is the underwater aquarium. Don''t be afraid. Fortunately, you haven''t been fainted by hunger." Later, Suqi introduced tingxue and mulangyu to her. After a meal, I had a good time, but most of the time it was Suzie who was talking. "Burp...!" Suzie belched. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "Sister tingxue, how delicious! Thank you for listening to sister Xue Suzy touched her bulging stomach. "Qi''er ate well, which proves that her sister is very considerate." "Thank you for your hospitality. Sister and grandfather talked. Qi''er finally got to the bottom of the sea and wanted to take a little warm to visit around." Suqi knew that they had something to say, but when he was there, they could not speak. "Good! Qi''er, you can go anywhere you want. No one dares to stop you. " Listen to snow grateful look at Su Qi, this Qi Er is really sensible! "Thank you, Li xiaonuan. Let''s go." Looking at the two small figures left, listening to the gentle smile on the face of snow instantly convergence, become sad. "Yu, is Xinyan your favorite woman? You''ve been calling her name ever since you were injured Mu Langyu took a deep breath. "Well, Xinyan is the only woman I''ve ever loved in my life. She''s very beautiful. She''s tough and brave. She''s very cheerful. Every move is full of aura. Almost the first time I saw her, I fell in love with her." For tingxue, mu Langyu also did not hide, between them, there is nothing to hide, tingxue is kind-hearted, gentle, is a very good girl, get along with her, she gives a very comfortable feeling. "Yu, the world is very deep, everyone is flashy, people will have trouble, but listen to snow or hope you can keep your heart, cherish the most true happiness, feel the most beautiful mood." "Listen to snow, I understand what you mean. As time goes by and years change, my life is still open-minded and broad-minded. It is my principle to bend over to do things and be a man with heart." Mu Lang Yu gets up, he always has a word straight to go, used to do things with all his heart, so, he would abide by the agreement to leave. He thought that, with his true nature, to his friends, he believed that sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity, but this hypocritical world, or let him lose to sincerity! "Yu, you pay all the sincerity, will get the best return, if the heart can be clean, life is always the happiest." Mu Langyu looks at tingxue, but she doesn''t speak. She is exquisite in dealing with affairs. She is never false and has a clear distinction between good and evil. She is the one who should get the best return. He is just listening to the people passing by in snow''s life. He should not bring his worries and troubles to her. Listening to the hourglass, it was half an hour before dawn. She had been waiting for him for a hundred years, but she never thought it was too long. At this moment, she hoped that she could still wait for another hundred years. "Listen to snow not to say, words must be true, thank you, listen to snow!" "Let''s go find Qi''er and I''ll take you out first." Listen to snow up, a face of not give up, but how can do? In the past 100 years, she has learned a lot of human knowledge. There is a saying that there is no end to the feast. "Good!" Mu Lang Yu nodded and got up, waiting for the snow to lead the way. Hearing snow get up and take out a golden bottle from her body, "Yu, this is for you. Here is the elixir refined by me with Ganoderma lucidum for thousands of years and a variety of precious medicinal materials. This time you go back, it will be useful. When you get it, there is also a pill for repairing the elixir field. When you fought with the shark, the elixir was destroyed. These years, in the cold ice The bed has been slowly repaired. Taking this pill can be said to be like a tiger''s wings. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 "Listen to snow, in fact, you don''t need to do so much. I''m not worth making you pay so much." Looking at the pills in the hands of tingxue, mu Langyu did not reach out to take them. It was not a matter of a day to refine these precious pills. "Yu, you deserve it. You have saved the lives of our whole family. This is not enough for me. Don''t you have a saying like this? When the water drops, the spring will repay each other. " Listen to snow pass the pill to Mu Lang Yu''s hand. Mu Lang Yu looked at her with gratitude. "Tingxue, you will always put yourself in her place for the sake of her people. What''s more, your words are true. It''s really worthwhile for me to know tingxue." "You? Don''t boast about listening to snow. A hundred years will pass in a flash. If you want to go, listening to snow is really reluctant. " "Sister tingxue." Suqi came back with Li xiaonuan. "Qi''er, you are back. Qi''er, come here." Listening to snow waved to Suqi. Suqi trotted to listen to snow. Listen to snow gentle smile, take out that blue bottle from the show. Suzie blinked and looked at the snow. "Qi''er, let''s get to know each other. My sister has nothing to give you. This blue bottle of heaven and earth can be given to Qi''er as a gift." "Ah?" Suzie''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Sister tingxue, it''s impossible. Didn''t you say that it took you decades to make this blue treasure bottle? Qi''er can''t take such a valuable gift. " Su Qimeng shook his head. He didn''t accept such valuable things. "Qi''er, this blue bottle of heaven and earth sounds very valuable. It can be said that it''s priceless. But in my sister''s hand, it''s worthless. In this case, it''s better to give it to someone who can make it work. My sister knows Qi''er is an alchemist, and his level is a divine five grade alchemist. Only when Qi''er is in Qi''er''s hands can it play its greatest role. ¡± with that, listen to snow put the Qiankun lanbao bottle into Qi''er''s hand. "Qi''er, as long as you make a contract with it, you can go in with your mind. Everything in it is imagined by my sister with her mind. Moreover, there are many precious herbs planted in the medicine field. After you have contracted, you can go in and have a look." "Thank you, sister!" Suqi gently put the blue bottle in his hand. "Come here, little girl." Listen to snow again toward Li small warm wave. Li xiaonuan hesitated to look at Suqi. "Li xiaonuan, come here! What do you think I''m doing when my sister calls you? " Su Qi gave Li xiaonuan a wink. "Yes, sir." Li xiaonuan went to listen to the snow. "Little girl, do you know that there is an extraordinary force in you?" A listen, Li xiaonuan quickly shook his head. "I don''t know. Xiaonuan is an orphan, and I don''t know what strength there will be in his body." "That''s strange. The power in your body is obviously sealed in you. I have a space finger ring for you and a pill. When you untie the seal, you will not be able to bear the impact of this force. After taking the pill, you can relieve the pain in your body." "Thank you, patriarch!" Li xiaonuan''s happiest thing is to have a ring of his own space. It will be more convenient to go out with the childe. Suqi took a look at Li xiaonuan. "Li xiaonuan, it seems that your life experience is not simple. After going back this time, I will ask you to check your identity." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 "Young master, Xiao Nuan was a child who nobody wanted. Even if he was checking, he couldn''t find anything. He couldn''t remember anything when he was a child. He only remembered that he was sold. After several changes of hands, it was difficult to find out again." Li small warm head, her voice is very small, but can feel the sadness in her heart. "You don''t have to worry about it. If you are alive, you should at least know who your parents are." "Well, don''t say any extra words. I''ll take you out when it''s getting light." Listen to snow finish, raised slender fingers, gently waved. As soon as Suqi looked, they appeared in the village where he had just come. Listen to snow one by one looked at them, do not give up said: "you take care." "Sister tingxue, if you have a chance, Qi''er will come back to see you." Suzie liked her voice very much. It was very comfortable and beautiful. "Qi''er, if you have fate, you will meet each other." Listen to snow back, looking at a red sun gradually rising, the heart is still reluctant to give up. Suzie didn''t give up, but they really should go. Suqi summoned the fire spirit, and the three quickly went on the fire spirit. Once again, there was a vast ocean below. Suzie was surprised at the change. It was amazing. Listening to snow finally looked at them and sank to the bottom with a silent smile. "Such a change is really shocking. Go back and tell my mother that she will not believe it. She will say that I dream and sleepwalk at night." "Qi''er, this is a magic array that human beings can''t do at present. There are many more shocking existence than this one?" Mu Langyu explained that he looked down at the sea area and replayed the scene when he came here. Listen to the snow, see you later. "Grandfather, what are your plans now?" "Go to the witch clan." Mu Lang Yu''s eyes sank and his face became cold. "But grandfather, Qi''er still wants to find the missing part of the magic map of life and death? And if we go now, we may not be able to see the old witch. The old witch, with her heart set on killing my mother, has already attacked Mingyue Mountain Villa many times. Qi''er must find the magic map of life and death and go back to help my mother. Besides, Qi''er and grandfather can''t change anything. " Suqi advised him that he would not go back until he found the magic map of life and death. "The magic map of life and death is the treasure of the Protoss. I didn''t expect it would fall into her hands." At that time, he shook his head? "Grandfather, why don''t you accompany Qi''er to find the magic map of life and death! It''s not too late for us to go back and deal with the witch people after we find the magic map of life and death. " "Good! My grandfather also took advantage of this period of time to recover his cultivation. Geng Leyu has twelve bronze people around him to protect Dharma. It is really not easy to deal with Geng Leyu. " Mu Lang Yu suppressed the bottom of his heart''s anger. "Good! Fire spirit, let''s go! Li xiaonuan, sit still, there is no danger now, you can feel the speed of fire spirit "Thank you, young master." Li xiaonuan happily looked at the scenery below, like this feeling. In the bright moon Valley, Mo Yuntian and Bai Qingjun stand in front of the crystal ball and look at Su Qi and them. "Mu Lang Yu finally appeared." With that, Bai Qingjun gave Mo Yuntian a look. "I didn''t expect that he had been sleeping in the aquarium for 100 years, and it was Qi''er who finally found him." Mo Yuntian''s tone is flat, but full of cold anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 "Yuntian, you are angry because you still care!" Bai Qingjun uttered his words and looked at Mo Yuntian at the end of his eyes. "He met Yan''er before me, but when Yan''er had feelings for him, he was destroyed by Geng Leyu. This gave me a chance. Yan''er''s character is like a stranger. She is cheerful and unaffected. Where she is, she can always bring endless happiness to people." "But no matter what you say, your heart has never given up. Now mu Langyu shows up. I''m afraid Geng Leyu can''t do it." In terms of emotion, Bai Qingjun thinks that Hai knows Mo Yuntian better. He can''t let Yan''er go. "Now, what can we do if we can''t let it go? We have to face Geng Leyu together. Unexpectedly, he made an agreement with Geng Leyu when he disappeared. He is too naive. How can a woman like Geng Leyu believe that Yan''er was killed by them. I haven''t even seen Yan''er''s last face. How can you make my heart hate him? " "Even if you have a lot of hate in your heart, you can''t change everything that happened in the past. His appearance is the real beginning of the bloodbath." "Yes, Geng Leyu has been waiting for him to appear. In order to prove mu Langyu''s ability to see her, she will kill as crazily as she did a hundred years ago, because mu Langyu would rather leave than take her, but only to save Yan''er''s life. This is the place where she hates most." Bai Qingjun also has a dignified face. The appearance of Mu Lang Yu is just afraid that it will make Mo Mo more difficult on the way to remove the curse. "If he comes out, he is the only one who can hold Geng Leyu down, and he can also give oak time to practice the Ninth level of heaven and earth seal to deal with Geng Leyu." Mo Yuntian said quietly that he had waited so long, but he had to wait. Mu Langyu was not dead. Geng Leyu had at least some scruples. "Yuntian, we can deal with the twelve copper men. Why not? We hope to rely on oak son, who is just a child." Bai Qingjun listen, some are not happy, Momo mother and son four people, but he is willing to use life to protect people. Under his eyelids, he won''t let anyone hurt them. "The power of the twelve bronze men is impossible for us to deal with. A hundred years ago, we had a contest with them. If we hadn''t been entangled by the twelve bronze men, how could we have watched Yan''er die? And as long as quer''er''s seal of heaven and earth has reached the Ninth level, it''s very possible to kill the twelve bronze men with oak''s special identity." "We will discuss this matter according to the situation in the future. I can''t let oak take the risk." Bai Qingjun still disagrees. "Qing Jun, I understand your heart, and I also want to thank you for all you have paid to Mo''er, but do you know? Although my mother''s life has to be changed in the face of my mother''s death, there is no way for me to change my mother''s life Mo''er''s life star is no longer shining. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with all this and why he suddenly doesn''t light up. He can''t see these clearly. He can only look at his daughter who is still practicing from the crystal ball every day. Once a day, he will feel at ease. Moreover, he goes against the sky, and he doesn''t know how long he can help Momo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "Yuntian, are you hiding something from me?" To the friend''s understanding, his every move can let him see clearly what he is thinking? "Qing Jun, you can''t hide anything from you. Yes, it''s Mo''er''s life star. Mo''er''s life star is not bright. I watch the stars every night, but I can''t see what''s wrong." "How could such a thing happen?" Bai Qingjun looks at Mo Yuntian in disbelief. "Qing Jun, you also know that in order to make Mo''er reborn, I go against the sky, and the consequences are unpredictable. If I can''t see Mo''er''s life star clearly, my heart will be disturbed." Mo Yuntian tone is very excited, he has prepared for so many years, absolutely can''t fail. "So it is. Yuntian, you can take it easy. The girl''s life is so big that she will be OK." Bai Qingjun said so, but he was very worried. Girl, you can''t let your father down. He paid so much for you. You really can''t let him down. "Qi''er has already known that you are Mo Mo''s father. I''m afraid that Mo Mo will know next." "Sooner or later, it doesn''t matter. As long as she is good, it doesn''t matter whose daughter it is." After hearing this, Bai Qingjun turned around. "This is supposed to be an ordinary and natural family relationship, but you are working hard to cover up yourself and play another person. Are you not tired?" "no, that''s what a father should do." Here, Mo Yuntian''s face is full of happy smile. These five years are the happiest time in his life, but there is no Yan''er in this happy time. "What should we do next? Seeing that the seven tribes are almost destroyed, what do you think she will do next?" Bai Qingjun looks back at Mo Yuntian. "Geng Leyu will not give up the eight Xuanqi, she has been staring at the eight Xuanqi, there must be another mystery, she can''t find it herself, now she will wait until the eight Xuanqi gather together, because she has no way to take xuanbing Xuelian from Mo''er''s hand." Mo Yuntian said with a firm tone, and his heart was calm, and he turned back to that elegant, enigmatic person. "Well, based on what I know about Geng Leyu, she will set a trap and wait for Momo to take out the eight Xuanqi automatically. In fact, she has little chance to succeed. Compared with wisdom, she may not be able to fight against our Momo." Bai Qingjun''s tone and light, the corners of his lips involuntarily collected a touch of elegant smile. Mo Yuntian is also confident smile, "right now, I want to quickly find out why Mo''er Ming Star suddenly does not light up." Once said this matter, Mo Yuntian feels strange, he must find out the reason. "If Momo is in trouble, master Nansi will be more anxious than you. If you look at that girl, you will know how to practice all day. If she wakes up this time, she will be able to reach the peak of xuanhun level." "Why don''t you have a look?" Mo Yuntian smiles and waves his sleeve. Crystal ball your scene has changed. "Cloud sky, look, the rosette wings have turned purple." Bai Qingjun exclaimed excitedly. On the top of Baihu mountain, the rosette wings around Su Zimo have turned purple. "Yes, Mo''er is lucky. The moment she comes out of the cocoon is when she comes to the top of her life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "Yuntian, in your opinion, how long does it take for Momo to wake up?" Bai Qingjun is very excited, and his eyes stare at Su Zimo who is surrounded by a piece of purple misty wings. Girl, this time you come out, you must cultivate to the peak of xuanhun level. Only when you practice to the peak of xuanhun stage, your life will be completely changed, and you can save yourself from being hurt. "The wings of rosette have become purple. Mo''er should be able to cultivate to the peak of xuanhun stage soon." Mo Yuntian''s excited sight falls on the motionless daughter. Mo''er, in the last life, my father didn''t take care of you. In this life, my father is broken to pieces, and he won''t let you die once. As long as you can cultivate to the peak of xuanhun level, my father can guarantee that my stranger will win in this life. "I''m so happy that when the girl reaches the peak of xuanhun stage, we can also get out of Mingyue valley. I really miss their mother and son." Bai Qingjun''s heart is unable to control the missing, in the past two years, he only met their mother and son four people twice. "Qing Jun, it''s not the time. If I guess right, master Nansi will let Mo''er do other things. Even if Mo''er reaches the peak of xuanhun level, he can''t go to the witch clan until one year later. Otherwise, he has to wait for Geng Leyu to get out of the Wu clan. In short, Mo''er can''t go to the witch clan in this year." "Why?" Bai Qingjun asked in disappointment. Mo Yuntian tilted his head, smiling at Bai Qingjun and whispered, "Qing Jun, have you forgotten the one-year agreement between Mo''er and Yulong village? Even if it''s Nansi, he won''t let Mo''er go now. He has to wait until the end of the year to see the Dragon woman. What did Yan''er put in the Dragon woman? Also, do you remember the four color brocade? There''s a place up there. Mo''er hasn''t gone yet. " "So it is." Bai Qingjun nodded clearly. "It seems that we have to speculate on Geng Leyu''s mind again." "Qing Jun, this is also a kind of fun, true and false, false, virtual, real, derived from a word of heart, Geng Leyu is also in this true and false and virtual and real speculation with us." Bai Qingjun smiles. Although he stays in the valley everyday, he feels that As the girl said, life has lost its passion. Suzie and they were flying in the sea all day. After flying out of the sea, the sky gradually became black. Suqi let the fire spirit fall in a mountain forest and fly all day. The fire spirit also needs a rest. "Li xiaonuan, grandfather, it seems that we will sleep in the mountains again tonight." "Qi''er, it doesn''t matter. It''s much cleaner in the mountains." On the contrary, Mu Lang Yu still likes such a clean mountain. "Ha ha!" Su Qi looks at Mu Lang Yu with a smile. "Does grandfather know why Qi''er doesn''t like living in the wild?" "Is Qi Er afraid of the dark?" Mu Lang Yu frowned and looked at Su Qi. He didn''t know he didn''t like living in the mountains. "Granddad, it''s my mother who is afraid of the dark. Qi''er doesn''t like to live in the wild, because mosquitoes like Qi''er very much. It seems that summer is coming. In the wild, Qi''er can''t sleep well. All night long, her ears are filled with mosquito calls. The next day she gets up with red spots. When she sleeps with her mother in summer, mosquitoes only bite Qi''er, but not her mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "It turns out that Qi''er can order AI Xiang when she goes to bed at night, so she won''t be bitten by mosquitoes!" "Granddad, it''s useless. Mosquitoes just like Qi''er''s blood, but Qi''er can endure it all night." "Young master, go and pick up some firewood to make a fire." Li xiaonuan looked around, there are some towering trees, and there is no trace of human life. "Li xiaonuan, when you go out, especially when you sleep out in the mountains, you must look at the surrounding terrain. It''s easy to get lost in such a big forest. You can see that there is a dead tree over there. You don''t have to go to collect firewood. Do you and grandfather stay here and see a flat land there? Go get some green branches and clear up the dead leaves on the ground. It''s not easy to make the fire around you when you make a fire, you know "Young master, I know." Li xiaonuan nodded obediently. "Be careful, Zill." "Grandfather, don''t worry. Qi''er will be very careful." Suqi waved to them and went deep into the woods. Li xiaonuan also quickly picked up the plain that Suqi said. Mu Lang Yu a look, also help to clean up together. It''s not easy for Suqi to find pheasants when he wanders in the woods alone. Pheasants usually live in a slightly humid gully. In order not to get lost, Suqi has carved marks all the way. "Dong Dong..." There was a thump in the bushes not far away. Su Qiyi is happy. It''s dusk. This is the voice of pheasant when it wants to go up the tree. Suzie took out the catapult. Now, there is chicken to eat. Suzie walked over with the catapult in his hand carefully. Seeing the exposed tail, Suzie quickened her steps, but made no sound. "Whew..." Qi Fei''s stone goes out. At the same time. "Whew..." An arrow suddenly flew towards Suqi. Su Qi looked, his eyes quickly narrowed, gently one side, the arrow wiped away his side, flew past, did not enter a big tree. Su Qi''s lips were torn. Since he dared to rob pheasants with Suqi, he was a grandmother. Suzie took a few quick steps forward. All of a sudden, he quickened his pace, wondering, how could anyone be found in this deep mountain? Suqi picked up the pheasant he had killed and walked on quickly. Unable to see people, Suqi flew quickly to a big tree. Suqi looked down. Not far away, there were two men with two teenagers holding bows and arrows. They also looked at Suqi strangely. "You can''t shoot at will like this. What if you shoot someone?" Suqi flew to them and said, "and your arrows are smeared with poison. It''s easy for people to hurt people by mistake." "Who are you, and how can you, as a child, enter the forbidden area of hopeless mountain?" One of the older men looked at Suzie strangely and warily. "Don''t you look down on children? It''s a big day. Everything is possible. Besides, I''m just passing by. I''m just beating a pheasant for dinner. It won''t pose a threat to you. " Suqi hates that people look down on their children. What''s wrong with them? Sometimes they are more thorough than their adults. "It''s just passing by. Who can believe what you said? Do you know that this hopeless mountain is not accessible to ordinary people. You can actually enter the forbidden area, which shows that you are not passing by at all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 The middle-aged man''s squinting eyes are very sharp, and he looks at Suqi suspiciously. "Forbidden area?" Suzie looked around. "Why didn''t you see the word" forbidden area " Looking at the middle-aged man, is Su Qi''s face clear? Whoa, it''s incredible! Why did he enter the forbidden area of others when he could not see anything? Please, don''t let yourself get involved in every place, OK? He was really just passing by. "This is the forbidden area of the hopeless people. You can''t come in within five miles without the permission of the patriarch." The middle-aged man said, looking at Suqi''s eyes is very terrible, but Suqi can clearly feel the powerful and terrible power of those eyes, like a dormant beast, is wantonly appreciating its prey. It is not clear when it will tear the prey to pieces! Su Qi squinted his eyes and carefully peeped into the man''s accomplishments. He should have shot the arrow just now. With such strength and speed, the second level of Shengxuan period was higher than that of him. He was also unlucky enough. All the way out, he met all the people above shengxuanqi. "Uncle, you don''t have to look at me like an enemy. You must have thought too much. I really just pass by. I really just want to have a dinner..." Suqi patted himself on the chest, trying to ensure that he was just passing by. After coming out so many times, the mermaid sister she met had a good time. "Hiss...!" A strange voice came from behind Su Qi. "Ah?" The four men in front of Suqi looked behind him in horror, and their steps kept falling back. Suqi looked at their nervous expression, and swallowed his mouth as if he were nervous. He looked at the middle-aged man in horror. "It''s, what''s this noise about?" As soon as Suqi''s voice fell, only a "click" was heard, which was similar to some kind of torn sound. In the gradually dark sky, a flame suddenly lit up. Above the leaping flame, there was a huge thing with wings flying high, which completely covered Suqi''s small figure. Su Qi looked at it, some silly eyes, can''t it! There are even red flame bat Warcraft here. The red flame fire bat Warcraft is the second demon beast among the demon beasts. It can spit fire, and the flame is poisonous. It sucks human blood or the blood of the same kind. "You''ve brought the demons from the forbidden area!" The voice of the middle-aged man is somber and cold, without a trace of temperature. As if from hell, the air is frozen. The voice of the middle-aged man just fell, just for a moment, the fire came again in an instant, and accompanied by a pungent smell diffused. "Ah! Come on, the devil is coming. " The four ran back in terror. Su Qi wrinkled his nose and said to himself, "cut! What about forbidden areas? They''re scared to death with just two fires. " Just as soon as he finished speaking, Suqi felt something was wrong. He looked back and saw that the red flame fire bat Warcraft was not one, but a group. Suqi felt his head "buzzing" and his legs suddenly softened. He almost fell down from the tree. How could he forget that the red flame fire bat Warcraft would hunt in groups? How could he catch up with his grandmother? Help! Suqi will be a little weepy, a fierce battle can not be avoided. "Once again, I just passed by." Suqi was angry and yelled at the red flame, bat and Warcraft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 When Suqi roared, the red flame fire bat demon * * took his ear for a moment, agitated his huge wings and quickly surrounded Suqi. "One, two, three, four, five..." Suqi stood there counting the number of red flame fire bat Warcraft. "No! There are twelve of them, and they are all Warcraft of the fifth level of the divine beast period. No wonder those four people just turned around and ran away. The red flame fire bat Warcraft of the fifth level of the divine beast period is difficult to deal with the people of the fifth level of Shengxuan period. " Suzie''s face is going to cry. Is it the first time he has met such a demon beast? I don''t know what happened to my grandfather and Li xiaonuan? Suqi coldly observes the red flame fire bat Warcraft''s every move, this is how creepy matter! He was actually on the stand, mother, the baby didn''t want to fight. "Hi! Dear gods, I know you can understand people. I''m not enough for you to crack your teeth? Let me go...! " Su Qi pretended to be very afraid, and his voice could not stop shaking. He suddenly thought of something. This red flame fire bat Warcraft has a habit, that is, if he can''t find food, he will kill each other. Should he hide with the magic shadow method. No, no, absolutely can''t do this. The monk can''t run the temple! Besides, Li Xiaowen is still in the forest? And it''s one of the taboos of these weird red flame bats, which never let their prey escape. But fighting with so many red flame fire bats and demons, he won''t have to sleep tonight, but he still wants to go out alive? But he has been lazy and cancer recently, and he really doesn''t want to fight. When Suqi was thinking about it, all twelve red flame fire bat Warcraft burst into flames together. Suqi was surrounded in the center. By the light of the fire, Suqi clearly saw that the red flame fire bat Warcraft was very huge. He was only as big as their claws. Suqi looked at them innocently. It was really hard to fight. "Poof...!" There is a bat that seems to be red flame fire. The king of Warcraft spurts fire at Suqi. "Your blood is very pure. I can smell it." Its voice was hoarse, and there was a strong fear in the night, but Suzie understood what it meant and wanted to drink his blood. The continuous emission of flame makes the outline of Su Qi''s sperm more obvious. At the moment, his eyes are sharp and cold like a cheetah. At first glance, it is frightening! The negotiation failed. In this case, he challenged his own limit! "Fire spirit, fire silver, come out, there''s something good to eat." Fierce, fire spirit and fire silver appeared beside Suqi. "Oh, oh...!" Fire silver screams! "Qi''er, why do you ask us to come out when you keep it for yourself?" Fire silver shakes the snake''s body. She hates them very much. "Silver fire, such a good thing of course to give you a share, or you will say I''m mean." Suzie looked at the fire silver and laughed. "Let''s all die together." Just as soon as the voice of the fire silver fell, the cold and piercing voice of the red flame bat Warcraft King rang out again, with a certain momentum. "Qi Er, I''m very excited. Do you think it''s their fire or mine?" The fire spirit''s cold sight is very interesting to scan around the red flame fire bat Warcraft, the eye bottom has the thick desire to kill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 It likes to watch the prey panic in its fire. It''s a game he never gets tired of. In front of the red flame fire bat Warcraft looks very strong, but with the determination of death, it is really interesting! "All I know is that your skin may be a little more powerful than their claws." "Qi Er, it seems you know me." "Kill them, twelve Warcraft stones of the fifth level of the divine beast period, very good." Suzie pursed her small mouth and laughed happily. Hearing Suqi''s domineering and powerful command, fire silver and fire spirit are excited. "You can be the biggest you can be. There''s nothing here that can hold you back." "OK." Fire silver and fire spirit grow up rapidly. "Kill!" Su Qi ordered, Daye God bow in his hand "Pa Pa Pa!" He shot four short swords at the red flame fire bat Warcraft. All of a sudden, the sudden change of the wind and cloud, a flash of light, the fire is soaring, and Su Qi''s small figure shuttles in it. Four men who had already run far away stopped at the scene. "Uncle, we have to go back and save the child." The young man grabbed the middle-aged man''s arm. "Haoran, we are going back to die. You have to think clearly about which one is more important than the other in saving the lives of four of us after the death of a child." The middle-aged man roared. "Besides, it''s already dark. These demon beasts are the fighting masters in the night. We are not their opponents. If we go back, we will die." The middle-aged man was a little flustered. He was afraid that the man called Haoran would drag him back. He quickly broke off his hand and quickly pulled his torn collar. The look on his face was very unnatural. "Second uncle, if you don''t go back, I''ll go back. You''ll go back to Qingshui and Qingshan first." Haoran said he would run back. He was quickly caught by a middle-aged man. "Haoran, you''re crazy. It''s not easy for your parents to raise him. The second uncle can''t watch you go back and die like this. Come back with me quickly." "Second uncle, everyone has a secret heart. Why don''t we save the child? Go back first. I''ll be fine." With that, Haoran quickly flew back. "Oh! As for your accomplishments, I''ll just die when I go back. " The middle-aged man stamped his foot and looked angrily at the direction of Haoran''s departure. "Qingshui, Qingshan, please go back and tell the patriarch what happened here. The second uncle will go back to rescue Haoran." "Good! Second uncle, you should be more careful. " Qingshui said, pulling the Castle Peak to the direction of the hopeless race. "Qi Er." Seeing the light of fire, Mu Lang Yu also flew over to look for Su Qi with Li xiaonuan. Looking at the corpse of the red flame bat Warcraft on the ground, Mu Lang Yu frowned. "Grandfather, protect Li xiaonuan and wait for Qi''er in the distance. Qi''er will solve them as soon as possible." Suqi said as she arched that in a short time, they had killed four red flame fire bat Warcraft. "Good!" Mu Lang Yu retreats to one side with Li xiaonuan in his arms. When he sees the Daye God bow in Suqi''s hands, he seems to have guessed something? "Fire spirit, fire silver, you two one refining, the rest to me." Suqi''s eyes were red and her white face was covered with sweat. It''s been a long time since I played so thoroughly. I really enjoyed myself tonight. When Haoran came back, seeing the scene in front of him, he was stunned by everything in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Looking at Su Qi''s fearless and vigorous figure, he is able to shuttle in the red flame fire bat Warcraft. Haoran just thought it was incredible, and the two giant Warcraft, how did the child do it. Watching one after another of the red flame fire bat Warcraft body fell to the ground, Haoran was completely shocked. Looking at Su Qi''s extreme combat effectiveness, he even aroused Hao Ran''s curiosity. He had never seen such a powerful child. Fierce behind him came an urgent voice: "Haoran, you don''t want to die, quickly go back with me." Hao Ran did not move, eyes staring at the front. When the middle-aged man looked at his eyes, he also looked in his direction. He was also startled. When the last red flame fire bat demon beast landed, the middle-aged man also fell to the ground. On the way back, he imagined that the child had been torn to pieces. But what he saw was different from what he had imagined. The child killed twelve red flame fire bat demons. It''s something I''ve never seen before. It was hard for him to accept this kind of counter attack. Suqi landed and took back the silver and spirit. Instead of sitting down and resting, he went to each of the red flame fire bat Warcraft and stripped out the Warcraft crystal stones in their bodies. This red flame fire bat demon beast he met before, very evil, but their crystal stone has high medicinal value. Looking at the twelve crystal stones of the red flame fire bat demon beast in his hand, Suqi laughed, and the result was long guessed. "Young master, are you not hurt?" Li xiaonuan ran to Suqi with worry. Su Qi beamed with a smile, "Li xiaonuan, you look down on your childe too much. Just a few demon beasts can''t hurt this young master at all." Suqi put the Warcraft crystal stone into the space ring ring ring. He just touched the bruised and coagulated area on the back of his hand. He shook his hands and almost shed tears. He didn''t see that he was hurt just now. "Childe, the back of his hand is blue and blue, and there is a hole in it." "No It''s OK. It''s just a little hurt. " Suzie shook her hand unnaturally. After relaxing, Suqi only felt that his legs had no strength at all. Suqi sat on the ground. After fighting with Warcraft, he was highly concentrated. Once he relaxed, he would be exhausted. "Young master..." Li xiaonuan is worried about squatting beside him. "Li xiaonuan, I''m ok. Don''t make any noise and let me have a rest." Su Qi lay down on the ground, looked up and saw Hao Ran and his second uncle reflected in his eyes. Su Qimeng got up and looked back at them. "Have you not gone? Why are you back? " Haoran some expression unnaturally came out. "Don''t worry about you, so I came back to have a look, but I didn''t expect you could kill such a demon beast." "Qi''er, it seems that your father will let you go out alone because he believes that you can take charge of your own affairs. In this way, grandfather will be relieved." Mu Lang Yu went to Su Qi and said. Su Qi took a strange look at Mu Lang Yu. "Grandfather, listen to your tone, you seem to be leaving." "Well!" Mu Lang Yu nodded. "Grandfather still has very important things to understand. Now it''s reassuring to see that Qi''er can be on his own." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Back in the hopeless family, the people in the family are up, and the bursts of cheering disturb the peace of the whole family. Suqi looked around. The family was as big as a small town, and the surrounding environment was very beautiful. What surprised Suqi most was that there were beautiful flowers on the roadside, in front of the house and behind the house, which he had never seen before. The stream passed through the village, and the big bamboo with thick wrists was split in two. The stream flowed along the bamboo to each house, and the houses were built very beautiful The peach garden is not too much. "Wow! Patriarch, your family is so beautiful. " Suzie''s eyes were straight. Li xiaonuan also likes this place very much. A pair of beautiful big eyes looked around in surprise. "Now the young master has killed those annoying demons, and here is more perfect." The patriarch said with gratitude. "Gulu..." Suzie''s stomach growled and she was hungry. "Ha ha!" Suqi looked up, embarrassed to look at the patriarch. "Sorry, patriarch. Can you give us something to eat first?" Suqi thought that every time she looked for food, she would encounter something. Catching a pheasant could also meet twelve demon beasts. The patriarch nodded with a smile, "good, good! Young master, eat first and sleep well after eating The patriarch was very amiable and introduced the local conditions and customs to Suqi and Li xiaonuan along the way. The patriarch took Suqi and Li xiaonuan to his home. "Dad." Out of the room ran a little girl in a yellow dress. The little girl was petite, about the same age as Suqi, and her big eyes were especially bright. As soon as she went out, the little girl looked straight at Suqi. "Daddy, is he the one who killed the demon beast?" The little girl held out her finger and pointed to Suqi. Her pure smile was like the moon on her face, which made people feel very comfortable. "Yes, Ning''er, the man who killed those demon beasts is the young master. Besides, you are about the same age. Ning''er, when you get up, you can accompany the young master and her friends." "Good! Dad. " Ning''er trotted to Suqi. "You look good." Ning''er praises Suqi with no parsimony. Li xiaonuan stood on one side, cold sipping and never talking. Thank you Suzipi nodded with a smile. "Well, Yao''er, the food has been served. Take the young childe and them to the place." "Come with me, gentlemen." Suzie is faster than anyone else. In the palace of Haoyue Kingdom, junlintian didn''t come to Fengyi palace tonight. Gengsangyao couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Suddenly, he wanted to see what Su Qi was doing? As soon as she opened Wujin, she saw that Suqi was eating. She frowned. It was so late that Suqi was eating. "Where is this little fox? What is he going out to look for?" Gengsangyao played with her hair on her chest and meditated. "Dream after dream." Gengsangyao called out to the outside of the hall. "Empress." Zhumeng comes in with his head down. "Have all the seventeen heretics of the wizard Shuibei come back?" "If you go back to the empress, you will be able to come back tomorrow. It will not affect the future plans." "That''s good! You will ask the wizard Shuibei to find the spirit ear and golden eye early tomorrow morning. We have another task for them to do Suqi, with seventeen heretics, I wonder if you can escape so lucky every time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 "Yes, Queen." Dream after the quiet retreat. Gengsangyao took out a purse from the dresser, and the moment of lip corner bloomed with a thick smile. "Su Zimo, do you think the things around here will kill all the people in Mingyue Mountain Villa? Why do you make me angry every time? Now, you and I have enough to fight? When you come back, the palace will give you a big surprise Gengsangyao said to himself, looking at the brocade in his hand, the smile on the corner of his lips changed from brilliant to insidious, which made people tremble at the bottom of his heart. "The night after tomorrow, the palace will let people scatter it in your Mingyue Mountain Villa to see how long Su Zimo can laugh." Geng sang Yao put the purse back into the brocade box with a smile. Lifting her eyes, gengsangyao appreciates her beautiful face in the bronze mirror. "Yunxuan, you know, I have paid too much in your love, and I have never received a good response from you. Do you know how painful my heart is, but life is not like this. It is because of this pain that I am more and more strong. I firmly hold my share of self-esteem and want to put our love in the sky Flat upper end, but all that is my fantasy, do you know to endure the torture of missing, you only go to the sorcerer once every three years, you don''t know how happy I am every time you come. During your days in the sorcerer, I will secretly stand at a place not far away from you to peep at you, but the hidden love will burst out one day, just like the water in reserve ¡£¡± With that, Geng sang Yao found two lines of tears on her face. She took out a piece of jade from the ring ring ring of space. It was a crystal clear top-quality lanolin jade safety clasp, with a Xuan character carved on it. Gengsangyao''s jade hand touched it gently, like a treasure''s carefully placed in the palm of her hand. The same night, different thoughts. Muyunxuan has almost no sleep at night. During this period, he has been living in mingyuexuan, which gives him more time to understand the past of his beloved. Whenever he can''t sleep, muyunxuan will go to Su Zimo''s study to feel her breath and understand her world. After a few days, he found that her opinions and her business style are really different from them. Mu Yunxuan draws a book from the bookcase at will. "The book of songs." Mu Yunxuan gently read it out and opened it. The handwriting inside was not the brush writing he usually saw, but smaller and more elegant handwriting. "Today and evening, with this good man, careful, such a good man what." There is a row of witty words written below. Mu Yunxuan also can''t help reading. "It means love at first sight, but what about my lover? oh dear! I''m afraid that the moment of love at first sight will not come to my sister. " At the back, he drew a few lovely facial expressions. Mu Yunxuan probably guessed what it meant. "This little girl, really lovely tight, love at first sight?" Mu Yunxuan smiles. He never believes in love at first sight, but it happens to him. Mu Yunxuan closes the book and smiles. He goes to the window and looks at the moonless night. He recalls the scene when they first met. He can guarantee that there is no unique way to meet them. The more he thinks about it, the softer his eyes are. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 The next morning, when Suqi woke up vaguely, Ning''er was already at his bedside. Suzy wanted to turn over and go back to sleep. All of a sudden, I felt something was wrong. He sprang up from the bed. Seeing Ning''er with a smile on her face, she really scared Suqi. Su Qi closed his eyes, which was really humiliating. He was watched for a long time without a trace of detection. When did he become so relaxed. Suqi quickly came down from the bed and rubbed his sour waist. His body was much more relaxed than before. After a sleep, he had a little strength. "Mr. Su, are you awake?" Ning''er looks at Su Qi with a smile, and her eyes are moving with Su Qi. "Ha ha!" Suzie laughed a little embarrassed. "Good morning, Miss Ning''er." Suqi looked around. From the decoration, it was a master bedroom, and the home display was also very elegant. Outside the window was a message. On the small solid wood dining table in front of the wall, there were bonsai which Suqi could not name. The flowers were very big, pink and fragrant. "Wow! It''s so fresh and comfortable Suzie closed her eyes and tried to absorb the fragrance of the flowers. After one night of each other, she really relaxed. "If you like it! Young master, the breakfast is ready. When you have finished washing, you can go to have breakfast. My parents are waiting for you? " "Good!" Suqi nodded quickly and looked at Ning''er again. Is she not going? He wants to change his clothes. If he doesn''t leave, how can he strip himself and change clothes? "Miss Ning''er, I need to change my clothes." Seeing where Ning''er was still pestle, Suqi had to say it clearly. Although he was only over five years old, there was a girl in front of him, who was also pinched in the bridal sedan chair. She was even more shy than a broom hanging from her eyebrows? "Young master, you can change it! Ning''er is waiting for you Ning''er will run to the soft couch and sit on her chin, waiting for Suqi. Suzie glared. "I said," Miss Ning''er, how can I change my clothes when you are here? Although we are still children, but this man and woman give and take Suzie thought it was better to make it clear. "Oh, this, this..." Ning son fiercely gets up, the small face explodes red instantly, she covers the face, quickly ran out. "Does it have to be understood?" Suqi shook his head, or Li xiaonuan good, very know how to judge the situation. Suqi quickly closed the door, took out a set of white clothes from the space ring ring ring and changed it. Just after tying the belt, Li xiaonuan came in with the washing water. "Young master, come and wash yourself!" "Well!" Suzie walked over. "Li xiaonuan, did you sleep well last night?" "Young master, xiaonuan has a good sleep!" She said last night, because she was not afraid of sleeping well! "Good! After breakfast, we went on to the East Suqi''s voice was quiet and insipid, but full of concern. "Yes, sir." Su Qi washed his face and looked back at Li xiaonuan. "Li xiaonuan, can''t you smile? You look at you, just like my brother''s one eye, his face is always heavy. " "If you like xiaonuan to smile, xiaonuan will smile." Li small warm head, gently pursed lips a smile, some strong smile feeling. "Ha ha...!" Suzie gave her a smirk. "Then you don''t have to laugh." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 "Young master." Li xiaonuan doesn''t know why. She seems to make the young master angry? "Young master, little warm, come here quickly." The patriarch stood not far away and waved to them. "Good morning, clan chief." Suqi also stepped up his pace, because a piece of open space not far away was very lively in the early morning, many women were busy on the field, and some children were playing around. "Young master, thanks for helping us kill those demons. In order to thank you, the family is going to have a feast today. Look over there, mutton has been stewed in the pot, and all kinds of delicious food are available. I''ll wait a moment, and the breakfast will be ready soon." "Patriarch, in fact, there''s no need for such trouble." Suqi didn''t expect that they would come to celebrate the banquet. At this time, mutton was stewed in the pot. Didn''t those people sleep last night? But think about it, the demon beast has no, happy to sleep is also possible. But in my heart, Suqi will not give up the investigation of the surrounding environment. The women were busy, but the men were making strange things in places like altars. Most importantly, there was a big cave behind the altar. Suqi felt it carefully. There was a heavy breath in the hole. Suzie took a look and wrote down the surrounding terrain. "Oh! Young master, do you know that those demonic beasts have troubled us for many years. Do you think these flowers in the village are very unique The patriarch pointed to the flowers everywhere. "It''s really unique. The flowers are very big, and the most important thing is that they are very beautiful." Suqi likes these flowers very much. He thinks that he can ask the clan leader for some to study for his mother. If it is planted in Mingyue villa, it will be very beautiful. "These flowers are called wuwanghua. It''s strange to say that this kind of flowers bloom all the year round. However, on the whole hopeless mountain, only the place where the people live has no hope flowers. As soon as they are transplanted outside the family, they will wither and die. The most important thing is that with the flowers, the demons do not dare to come into the family, and our family is named for it." The patriarch patiently explained to Suqi. "Wow! This hopeless flower is so powerful that even evil Warcraft is afraid of it. " Suqi looked at a hopeless flower near her. It was pink. The flower was big and beautiful. Suqi carefully opened it and looked inside. The stamen was golden. "The flower is really unique." Su Qi agreed and nodded. This hopeless flower is really strange. "Qi''er still wants to ask the patriarch for some to go back to plant? My mother likes to decorate the courtyard with different flowers. She must have never seen this kind of hopeless flower "Young master, I can''t do anything about this. As long as the hopeless flower is taken out, the hopeless people will die." "It doesn''t matter, patriarch." Suqi laughed and suddenly remembered that she had not reported her safety for several days. She also wanted to take this opportunity to go back to her room. "I''ll go back to the room for a while. I''ll see if it''s good for you." "Good! When the breakfast is ready, I''ll send someone to call you The patriarch did not stop him. "Thank you, patriarch Suqi looked back at Li xiaonuan. "Li xiaonuan, go." Li xiaonuan quickly followed up. Back in the room, Suqi looked around and pulled Li xiaonuan into the door. "Childe, what''s the matter?" "Li xiaonuan, there''s something wrong with the atmosphere. Go back to the ring ring ring first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 "Childe, what''s wrong? Xiaonuan doesn''t see it." Xiao Nuan shook her head. She thought the patriarch was very kind. "Fool, you are not involved in the world deeply. Naturally, you can''t come out. It''s OK. You can go back to the space ring ring and wait. You will get a leg of mutton for you. Part of you, the other part, will be put into the ice cave. Do as I say, OK?" Suzie frowned and went to the window and looked down. I saw the patriarch talking to the middle-aged man last night. "Fire silver." Suqi yelled in a low voice. As soon as the fire silver came out, he smelled it everywhere. "It tastes like mutton." "If you have mutton, you have to eat it. You should get smaller and listen to it. What are they talking about?" Su Qi always felt that Hao Ran''s second uncle had a bad intention. "Oh, I''m going." Fire silver quickly smaller fly out of the window. "Young master, let xiaonuan stay to help you!" Li xiaonuan doesn''t want to be hidden by the young master every time he encounters danger. Gentle words with deep worry. Suzie could hear it, but on the surface he was silent. White hands on Li xiaonuan''s thin shoulders. "Li xiaonuan, if you really want to help me, you should try your best to practice. With the present practice, you will only pull my hind legs." With that, Su Qi''s smile on her face narrowed and waved her hand, and Li xiaonuan disappeared in place. Immediately, Suqi set up a barrier around. Take out the blue tone stone, he told his father that he had found the ancestor of their Mu family. Suqi quickly injected a ray of light into the blue tone stone. Soon, Mu Yunxuan''s voice into the blue tone stone. "Qi Er." Mu Yunxuan looks at his son in surprise. "Why! Dad, are you still asleep at this time Suqi was surprised to see that his father hadn''t got up yet! "Well! Dad went to bed late last night. Qi''er, where are you? The scenery is good. " Mu Yunxuan straightened up and looked at Su Qi with a soft smile. "Dad, Qi''er is in a hopeless family. By the way, Dad, Qi''er wants to tell you one thing, that is, Qi''er has found your Mu family''s ancestor, but his grandfather left last night, and he said he had something to do." "Mu Lang Yu." Mu Yun Xuan frowned and asked. "Yes, but he doesn''t know what happened 100 years ago, and she was cheated by the old witch. There was nothing left for Cloud City to be responsible for the livelihood of their sorcerers. It was completely designed by the old witch. So, Dad, you''ve been a victim of your family for many years." Suqi said with some schadenfreude. "Qi Er, according to what you said, you are also a member of the Mu family. Can you look a little gloating?" "Ah! Dad, you think about this a lot. Qi''er''s surname is Su now, not mu. " Su Qi smiles triumphantly again and interrupts Mu Yun Xuan''s words. "You child, don''t forget that you have the blood of the Mu family. As for the surname, when your mother comes back, my father will discuss with your mother to let you three brothers and sisters recognize their ancestors." Mu Yunxuan helplessly shook his head, this little troublemaker, want to leave the relationship with him is not so easy. "It''s about father and mother. Dad, don''t say much. Qi''er is all right. Don''t worry. As soon as you find the missing part of the magic map of life and death, Qi''er will come back." Suzie has seen the silver fire coming back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 "Well! Remember to report peace with dad every day. " "I see, Dad." Su Qi quickly responded to the way, took back the blue tone stone, and quickly removed the barrier method. "Fire silver, how about it? Do you hear anything? " Suzy went to the window again. "Yes, Zill. You''re done." Fire Silver said gloating. The little figure swam to Suzie''s shoulder. "I''m finished, and you can''t live." Su Qi''s cool and thin way. "Tell me, what have you heard?" "The man suggested that the patriarch let you sacrifice to the god beast in the cave. He said that you had no origin, and no one would come to you even if you were dead! Are those on the altar preparing for the altar? " Fire silver pointed to the busy men in black on the altar with its little tail. "I''ve just detected it. It''s a big thing in that cave." "Why don''t you take it away? What if it''s a good Warcraft or supernatural beast?" Fire silver suggests that Qi''er can collect more powerful beasts, so that when fighting, it can be lazy secretly. "That''s a good idea. You can go to the cave and find out what kind of Warcraft it is. It''s easy to deal with it when I''m sacrificed." "Why am I going? What if it''s a demon beast? What''s more, don''t you know when you see it? " As soon as I heard the sound of silver fire, I knew he was afraid. "You''re not going, are you! Wait a minute. As soon as I get into the hole, I''ll let you take the lead... " "I''ll go." Before Suqi finished speaking, the silver fire had disappeared. Suqi smiles with pride. "Fortunately, you run fast." With that, Suzie looked out of the window again. At this time, that called Haoran also came. What do the three seem to be arguing about? Su Qi frowned and moved his figure with the method of mirage and quickly moved to behind the flowers behind them. "Patriarch, second uncle, it is said that you are going to sacrifice the beast with that young master?" Hao Ran asked urgently. "Haoran, keep your voice down. Be careful to be heard by him. It''s wonderful to be heard by him." The second uncle looked at Haoran with indignation, and looked at Haoran with a look of hate. "Haoran, your second uncle is right. The child''s origin is unknown. Sacrificing to the god beast is the best choice. As you know, one child must be sacrificed to the god beast every year, so that we can be protected from the invasion of other Warcraft." The patriarch also said in the side. "Patriarch, you can''t do this. You don''t know how strong the child is. He has two contract animals, one snake and one dragon, which is more difficult to deal with. Moreover, we can''t do that. He is an innocent child." Haoran and anxious and distressed said, looking at his second uncle and clan chief begging. "Patriarch, second uncle, let go of that child. I''ll go to the top of the mountain to catch other Warcraft to sacrifice to the gods in the cave." "Son of a bitch, you are crazy. Why do you want to go to the top of the mountain to catch the ready-made ones? Every year we go to the top of the mountain to catch sacrifices, several people will die. This year, you don''t have to die. You should be happy. You''re good. As long as we sacrifice one child, we don''t have to look for sacrifice for the god beast for three years. Do you know how many people in the family can be saved?" The second uncle glared fiercely at Haoran. This year, it''s his turn to find other supernatural Warcraft to sacrifice to the gods. He doesn''t want to go. He goes to ten every year, and only four or five come back. All of them are experts above the stage of Shengxuan. "Second uncle, you are devoid of human nature. We have never sacrificed gods and beasts with children." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 It''s unbelievable. "Yes, Haoran, we used human sacrifice many years ago when we couldn''t catch the supernatural Warcraft. It''s really hard to find them these years. Haoran, three days later is the memorial day. Although it''s a celebration banquet, it''s also to say goodbye to the people who are looking for the supernatural Warcraft on the mountain. But sacrificing a child can keep our family for three years Peace, there is no way now. " The patriarch said, looking at is a face of helplessness. "Patriarch, why can''t we do that? Isn''t there three days left? At the top of wuwangshan mountain, there are demonic beasts of super divine beast period... " "Shut up." The patriarch was angry and roared. The clan leader was really angry and looked at Haoran coldly. "Patriarch, did the little childe and his Warcraft kill twelve demon beasts? Is he a great benefactor of our family Hao Ran still does not give up the heart to say, a pair of eyes eyes full of begging to look at the patriarch. "Patriarch, I''ll go. I''ll catch the super beast of Warcraft. I can go alone. Don''t take the young master to sacrifice the beast." Haoran and urgent begging. "Son of a bitch, your cultivation of the fifth level in the golden mystery period is also delusional about catching the supernatural Warcraft. Didn''t you wake up last night?" The patriarch looked at Haoran sarcastically. "Somebody." Exclaimed the patriarch. "Patriarch." Not far away, two men in black came up. "Take Haoran to the ancestral hall. Don''t let him leave the ancestral hall for half a step." The patriarch said coldly. "Yes, patriarch." "Patriarch, don''t you? The patriarch... " "Bang!" The second uncle hit him hard on the shoulder. Haoran fell back straight. Two men quickly caught him and took him away. "It''s time to do that. It''s much cleaner now." "Zhiqing, can we really do this? That child''s cultivation is also the first stage of the holy mystery period. I''m afraid it''s difficult to demote him. " The patriarch was afraid and his hands trembled slightly. "Patriarch, we don''t have much time. You can leave the rest to Zhiqing." "Good! Zhiqing, I believe you once. " The patriarch was ruthless, his lips wriggled for several times, and his fists clenched tightly all the time vented his uneasiness in the heart. Su Qi, hiding behind the flowers, smiles coldly. He wants to sacrifice the beast with my master. You think too much! But is it really a beast? If it''s a god beast, he has to think about whether to release it to scare the two fools. "Well, I''ll send someone to call him down, and you''ll get ready." The patriarch''s eyes are full of determination, for his own people, he finally determined to be ruthless. After looking at the bright flowers on both sides, the patriarch shook his head. He had to do this. There was no news from the supernatural Warcraft, nor did the people who went out to look for it. He had three days to protect his people. Finally, the patriarch gave up the struggle in his heart and sent for Suqi to come down. As soon as Suqi looked, he came back to the room. Fire silver has come back. "How about it? What''s in the hole Suqi asked in a hurry. "Qi''er, let''s run away. What''s in it? Why can''t we provoke it? Is it a supernatural beast in the supernatural period?" Fire Silver says urgently, blood red big eye blinks ceaselessly. "It''s really a supernatural beast. Are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "Do you think I would be wrong about life matters?" Fire silver''s volume increased a few minutes, it first thought this let Qi Er contract a god beast? But the cave is a supernatural beast, not to die? "Yes, you can''t mistake your fear of death." Suqi sat gracefully on the soft couch with her legs up. Thinking about how to deal with the supernatural beast. "So?" Fire silver quickly swam to Suqi''s shoulder, but looking at Suqi''s expression, huoyin had a bad premonition. Sure enough, it will come true in the next second. "So, let''s go and have a look at the supernatural Warcraft. Did you go out just now and see the hopeless flower in the family? This flower is very strange. It doesn''t wither all the year round, and it can prevent demons from entering the clan. Don''t you think it''s amazing? In such a mysterious place, if you don''t make a thorough investigation, you will not be able to sleep at night even if you go out of the hopeless people. " Su Qi''s delicate facial features are full of interest. "Qi''er, you are crazy. Think about your mother. Would you rather not sleep or lose your life?" Huoyin didn''t believe it. He didn''t consider moving out his mother. "Now the beast in that cave makes me more curious." Suzie blinked at the silver fire. "Qi Er, think about your mother." Firesilver quickly reminds us that only a madman can do that in the fight against the supernatural period. "Don''t worry. I cherish my life very much. I will definitely go back to see my mother alive." "Young master, breakfast is ready. You can come down to have breakfast." There was a sound outside the door. Suqi sneered and finally came. He wanted to see what they were trying to do with him. Fire Silver Heart unwilling to return to Suqi''s Dantian. Suqi followed the young man in black to the big field. There were many tables in the middle of the field. Many people from the family came. It was time to take a seat. Su Qi, dressed in a white robe, is noble and elegant, with jade beads and gold ribbons around his waist, a jade crown and hair, and a small face carved with powder and jade. His eyes are gentle and his lips are full of faint smile. His arrival has made him the most attractive person in the audience. "Young master, you are here." The patriarch quickly came up and looked at Su Qi alone. The patriarch frowned and looked at Su Qi''s back. "Young master, where is your friend?" "Patriarch, my friend is not feeling well. If she doesn''t come down, I''ll send her some food first. The patriarch will sit down first." Suzy glanced at the leg of lamb in the pot. Hum! If you think about it with your knees, the only thing they can do is poison themselves. "How can I bother you? I''ll have it delivered. " "Oh! Patriarch. " Suqi quickly blocked the patriarch. Smilingly said: "patriarch, don''t use it, but I caught up today. My friend not only likes to eat mutton, but also eats a lot. If the patriarch doesn''t mind, I''ll take a leg of mutton to her." A leg of sheep, the patriarch has some doubts in his heart. If he wants to say that the little girl can eat a leg of sheep, he doesn''t believe it at all. Will he want to play some tricks? But for his own purposes, he can only give him a leg of sheep. "Young master, there are many sheep killed today. You can take whatever you want." The patriarch looked at the house where Suqi lived. It was better! Leave that little girl as a hostage. I''m not afraid he won''t follow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Suqi quickly took out a basin from the space ring ring ring, without even a spoon. In front of the people, he directly sucked the mutton into the basin with mysterious gas, saying it was a leg of sheep, but what Suqi picked up was almost the back of the sheep. "The patriarch will use it first, and I will come down soon. My friend is kind to me. I think of others'' kindness and virtue, and I will be more and more successful in doing things." Suqi was still smiling and turned away slowly. But did not think that the patriarch behind him instantly green face, but more is suspicion, what does he mean by this? "Patriarch, I''m ready together." Zhiqing went to the head of the clan and whispered in a low voice. The patriarch hesitated, thinking of the last sentence of Suqi just now, he had a premonition. "Zhiqing, let''s find another way! I always feel uneasy To clear a listen, Leng Leng Leng, obviously did not expect the clan leader will be hesitant at this time. "Patriarch, there are still three days to go. We can''t find a supernatural world of Warcraft sacrifice to the gods this year. Patriarch, think about our people, don''t hesitate." "This "Why! Patriarch, have you not been seated yet? But what do I do? " Su Qi''s voice suddenly came, which startled the patriarch and zhiqingdu. The two quickly turned around and looked at Suqi in amazement. The patriarch''s face is not very good! My heart began to struggle again. Did he hear what he had just said? He walked without a sound. "Waiting for you? Young master, this way, please Zhiqing was afraid that the patriarch was changing his mind and led Suqi to his place. Thank you Su Qi followed Zhiqing to the altar. Ning''er was already sitting at the table. Seeing Suzie, she got up with joy. "Young master, come here and do it." To hear, his face turned white, and began to sweat. "Miss, I can''t help it. This young master is a great benefactor of our family. How can he be so rude to him? On the opposite side of the young lady, rich delicacies have been prepared for the young master. The two tables are not far away. The young lady can also eat while chatting Zhiqing explained urgently. The patriarch who followed him also went to his position in silence and sat down. "All right." Ning''er sat on the stool with some disappointment. When Qing turned back, he looked at Suqi with a smile. "Please sit down, young master." Su Qi was not polite. He quickly sat down in his seat. The single wooden table is filled with delicious fruits and meat. Su Qi''s eyes brightened when he looked at the mutton. Although it was added, it would never affect his appetite. On his way back, he took a Baidu pill for the sake of safety. He was invincible. The overpowering drug on the mutton had no effect on him. Then, he ate it impolitely. "Young master, this mutton should be dipped in this sauce to taste delicious." Zhiqing said on one side. According to his instructions, Suzie took a piece of mutton and dipped it in a little green sauce. As soon as he ate it, he knew what the sauce was made of? "Wow! It''s really delicious to dip the mutton in the leek sauce. This is the second time I''ve had such a delicious mutton Suzie was full of praise and did not stop. "Young master, you''ve seen a lot. What''s the sauce made of?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 "My mother can also make this Chive Sauce, but most of us use it to dip it into mutton cold slices. It''s not spicy and delicious. It''s just that it''s a little difficult to make the sauce." Suqi didn''t forget to explain while eating. "Oh! After the young master said this, I forgot to ask, where is the young master from When the patriarch looked at Suqi, he suddenly wondered where he was from? How could you come here alone? "The clan chief, of course, is a native of the state of Haoyue." Su Qi misty answer, here is far from the Haoyue country, do not know whether there is this place on the map of Haoyue country? "I see!" The patriarch nodded. "Yes, patriarch, do you belong to Haoyue state or other countries?" "Here we are in the south of Haoyue state. Although it is on the southern border, it is also under the jurisdiction of Haoyue state." "South?" Suzie was slightly surprised! Didn''t he go east? How did you get to the south? "What''s the matter, young master, is there a problem?" The patriarch looked at him surprised, the heart is also slightly mentioned. Compared with the patriarch''s slight nervousness, Zhiqing is very nervous. The little childe has eaten a lot. How can he not react at all? "Oh, it''s OK. I started from the East, but I didn''t expect to come to the south." Suzie explained, "is there a particularly large town around here?" "Yes, but it''s far away. It''s a month''s first city five hundred miles away from the hopeless mountain." Five hundred miles away, cut, so far away, Suqi looked at the clear sky, why did she come to the south? Where did he go to look for the missing magic map of life and death? All right! Obey the will of God! Maybe the magic map of life and death is not necessarily in the south. Su Qi suddenly raised his eyes, did not have a deep look, staring at him to Qing. To clear flustered to take back the eyes, the heart also vaguely feel uneasy up. Su Qi ate an eye, a cold smile, look at him like that, do not have the ability to do bad things do not do, the face of panic, people can see through. However, it is also time for him to feel his own achievements. Su Qi rolled her eyes and said, "bang!" He fell back. Whoa! At the same time, Zhiqing''s heart deeply exhaled a breath. "Young master." Ning''er goes to see Suqi in a hurry. But he was stopped by the patriarch. The patriarch gave Zhiqing a quick look. At the meeting of the Qing Dynasty, he called on two young men to come up and carry Suqi to the cave. Many people sitting at the bottom of the breakfast knew what was going to happen today, but they all chose to be silent because of their own lives. "Dad, you''re going to send the little boy to the cave..." Can''t bear to see this cruel scene, the patriarch quickly will Ning son stun, let not far away her mother away. The patriarch closed his eyes painfully. If there was a way, he would never do it. Suqi was carried to the side of the cave. He felt that the breath of the cave was unusual. It seemed to be the sound of seal. "Come on, throw him into the border." Zhiqing''s voice is very tense. Two men holding Suqi quickly throw Suqi into the cave. After entering the border, Suqi leaped three times to stand firm. "His grandmother''s, are a group of cowards, almost fell to the young master." Suqi patted the clothes, but don''t make them dirty. In just two months, he had lost several sets of clothes, each of which was very special and was sewn by his mother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 "Qi Er, it''s nearby." The fire spirit came to Suqi''s ear and whispered. "I know." Suzie also looked around warily. "You see treasure''s eyes open. Look, I feel the sound is in my ear, but I can''t see the sound. The supernatural beast must be transformed into human form and hide around here?" Huoling glared at Suqi, knowing that he was always interested in something and could not go back. "Damn it, who in the world is not open to money, let alone see treasure, and fight with death, isn''t it more enjoyable?" Su Qi didn''t have a good breath to return a way, the voice is a little dull. "Qi Er, you, do you swear?" "Shut up and don''t distract me." Su Qi seized the fire silver and put it back to the elixir field. Now, fire silver doesn''t have to fight, but it ends up happy. "Well, can you come out for a second? I''m really here to make friends. " Su Qi''s voice was just falling, and the air seemed to be quiet for a moment. "Dong, Dong..." The dull voice makes people panic. Su Qimeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, staring at the front. When the beast came out, Suqi breathed a sigh of relief. That beast is a white tiger, very tall, very big, walk very elegant, whole body snow white, and has a pair of transparent wings, very beautiful. Su Qi saw it for the first time, not fear, but deep love, this white tiger beast, is the real world hard to find. "White tiger beast?" Suzie was full of surprise! It''s really beautiful. It''s different from Warcraft. It''s very elegant to walk. "You''re not afraid of me?" The white tiger glared at Suqi with great interest. He was a child about five or six years old, which surprised him greatly. "I''m afraid, why not? You''re a super beast." Suqi laughed. Did he have two words written on his face? He was very afraid, but he just liked the feeling. When he saw the result he expected, the joy and satisfaction in his heart could not be replaced by other things. "I don''t see a word of fear on your face." The white tiger moved a little, squinting with amber eyes, and looked at Su Qi''s delicate facial features without trace. "Ha ha!" Suqi scratched his head. He didn''t write it on his face, but it was written in his head. Didn''t his mother say that what he saw in his eyes was what he saw in his head? Is fear written in his eyes? "It is the second time that the people of the hopeless clan use people as sacrifices. It seems that they have caught all the supernatural Warcraft around here." White tiger said sarcastically. "You..." In fact, Suqi was a little angry. Why did he want to eat the supernatural Warcraft? What''s more, he could hunt by himself with his accomplishments. Why did he have to hunt for it by the man of no hope. "Why don''t you hunt yourself and why do you want them to give you sacrifices? In order to hunt for you, several people will die every year. This year, they won''t catch the supernatural Warcraft, so they will let me do the sacrifice. Although their behavior is disgusting... " "They use you as a sacrifice, and you speak for them." White tiger quickly interrupted Suqi''s words, and a trace of disdain flashed in her big amber eyes. "But the root lies in you?" Said Suzie boldly. "You have a clear distinction between good and evil." The white tiger approached Su Qi in a more disdainful tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 "Although the root lies in me, but more lies in their greed." "Greed?" Su Qi frowned and said coldly: "greed is human nature. As long as there is life, there will be greed, love and hatred. It''s not easy to live in such a chaotic world. People who have no accomplishments are a waste in people''s eyes. They are a disgrace to the family. You think they are greedy. Indeed, they are greedy, but you are also the root of their greed. You see you I finally understand why your flowers bloom all the year round. It''s because you keep this land, and Warcraft dare not enter the village. It''s also because they smell your breath that they dare not enter the village. " "You know a lot about it when you are young. It''s true that this is human nature, but they are addicted to this greedy human nature. With my protection, as long as a few people die, they will be safe for a year. Instead of solving problems from the root, they just want to get from me. Do you think there will be any good things that will be sent to the door What about it. " White tiger is also cold road, amber eyes, full of satire. "Well, congratulations. You have successfully used their greed to get one super beast for yourself every year, and one super beast every year can make your cultivation more and more powerful. You can see the growth of those flowers." "By your good words, indeed, my accomplishments are better year by year, so that I can better protect them, right?" "That''s right, but if they can''t find the supernatural Warcraft in the future, what do you want to do with them?" Suzie was not afraid of this meeting and was gradually replaced by anger. "There was only one result, and you should have guessed it without me saying it." "Now that you can be transformed into human form, why do you want to stay in this hole?" Suqi did not understand that many of them would live in the human world after the supernatural animal transformation, and some even married and had children with human women. "It''s none of your business." White tiger cold way, but seriously looked at Su Qi a few eyes. "It really doesn''t matter to me, but from your words, I can clearly feel that you don''t come up with this hole, but your understanding of human beings makes you quit." "You like to speculate on other people''s minds. Yes, we both hate human greed. Human beings want to use the power of Warcraft to gain their interests. In their eyes and hearts, they only have the desire of power and money. For example, the patriarch of the Wuwang clan is greedy from generation to generation, and they even try to take advantage of the ever blooming hopeless flowers He took it out and sold it. It was a flower that could protect their people. He didn''t want to profit from it. So human greed is endless. " "It''s not all. In fact, you don''t know what you have is that human beings still have true feelings. That''s because you have never felt them." Su Qi said silently, indeed, in many people''s eyes, only interests, only the reputation of the family, but he has experienced a lot, a lot of selfish behind, there are unknown hardships. "True love! The truth is that when human beings deceive the feelings of our God beasts, they will use them to kill innocent people. Well, since you can put yourself in the shoes of others, then you can perform your duty. As long as you eat you, the nobility will not have to catch the supernatural Warcraft as a sacrifice for three years. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 "You really want to eat me." Su Qi''s big bright eyes blinked, and his lips unconsciously raised a smile. He was ready to fight, and he always wanted to challenge his own limits. After all, the demon beast in the supernatural period of the last time had just taken shape. He could easily kill it, but the one in front of him was a real supernatural beast. "Why do you think I won''t eat you?" The white tiger looked at Suqi with a sneer, but there was some banter in his eyes. The child was interesting, much more interesting than the human he had seen before. "Qi Er, you really want to fight it?" The fire spirit asked some nono, the supernatural beast is really hard to deal with. It''s not fun to look at the sharp claws on its feet. It''s thick skin, and it can''t bear to catch! "Who thinks! But if you have to, in order to save your life, you can only fight, fire spirit. You can''t be as indifferent as fire silver. " Suqi was also a little nervous in his heart, but with the power of illusory silence and camera, could he win? "You want to fight me?" In Suqi''s inner struggle, the white tiger suddenly made a sound. "I don''t want you to let me go?" Suqi laughed like a rotten persimmon and ran to the white tiger. "You are young, and you are already the cultivation of the early stage of the holy metaphysics. With your Warcraft, those hopeless people are not your opponents at all. When you go into this cave, you dare to say that you have no selfishness and greed." The white tiger roared coldly, and her amber eyes looked at Suqi coldly. Su Qi''s face suddenly cooled down and stepped back a few steps. "Everyone has a sense of curiosity. Not all people can know what they are thinking. Not everyone will smile at you. No matter how good you are and how strong you are, there will always be people who can''t stand up to you. The value of life is that you can look up to yourself. The meaning of life is to strive for progress. If people can''t be greedy, how many people can believe it? I come in, although selfish, but also depends on fate "It seems that there is no predestination between us." White tiger is still cold said, he said the fate it knows, but it really does not want to be with human beings, although others look very good. "I see." Suzy had a happy smile on her face. He could see what she was thinking. "If you win Ben Shen, you can go out alive. On the contrary, if you lose "If you lose, I will be your food today." Suqi answered the conversation, hum! His small body is not enough for him to plug his teeth? "Roar!" The white tiger gave a roar. The wind and thunder flashed at Suqi. In an instant, the cave was destroyed by the white tiger, and the breath of heaven and earth came. Su Qi''s figure flashed fiercely and disappeared in an instant. The white light dispersed, but Su Qi''s figure was not seen. The white tiger felt strange in an instant, his figure flashed, and quickly chased out. "Qi Er, what are you running for if you don''t fight?" Huoling doesn''t understand what Suqi is thinking? Didn''t he really want to challenge Warcraft? "If you play in this hole, you''ll die faster!" "So you''re going to lead it out?" "That''s why I let you stay outside. You''re much smarter than silver fire." "Oh! Qi Er, it, it''s coming. " The fire spirit looks at the fast white tiger. "If it doesn''t catch up, it''s not a supernatural beast It is. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 "Roar!" The earth shaking roar was deafening. A white light, like the wind and clouds, was rushing towards Suqi. But Su Qi looked at the mouth of the cave slowly. With his accomplishments, he could not break out of the boundary, but white tiger could. With a sly smile, Su Qi disappeared in an instant when his powerful cultivation was only two inches away from him. And the white tiger Xuanqi is rushing to the hole with an unimaginable speed. "Bang!" With a sound, the boundary is shaken open. The fury of the air rushed out of the cave and overturned everything on the altar. Even the patriarchs who sat on the altar and several people in the Qing Dynasty were shocked and flew to the bottom of the altar. Not to mention that, the people and things on the ground have been overturned. "Roar!" The white tiger roared angrily into the sky! It''s a roar! Let a huge triangle on the altar be torn to pieces. Su Qi behind the white tiger god beast saw this scene, fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Suzie was a little lucky. If he was slow, he would be the one who was torn to pieces. At this time, the people who were scared to react were screamed and fled in different directions. "Patriarch, what to do now?" Zhiqing, who was thrown into a mess, didn''t expect such a thing to happen. For nearly a hundred years, he had never heard of the beast coming out of the cave. "You see, it''s all your bad ideas. Now what can I do? How can I know what to do? That little childe, he was not in a coma at all. He pretended to lead the beast out of the cave The patriarch was also very scared. He got into big trouble. "Are you playing with Ben Shen?" The white tiger beast slowly turned back and looked at Suqi coldly. In my heart, I have to admire Su Qi''s speed. His accomplishments in the period of supernatural beast are comparable to those at the peak of xuanhun stage. However, he has escaped two attacks of his own. "My mother taught me that there is no need to cheat in war. With your accomplishments, I will surely die in the cave, but not necessarily outside!" Su Qi''s brilliant smile, white teeth are very conspicuous, you can see from his expression, how proud he is at the moment. "You humans are really cunning." "It seems that you have misunderstood your understanding of human beings." "Not a misunderstanding, but I saw it with my own eyes." White tiger''s voice is very cold, he deliberately led himself out of the cave. "It''s no wonder that you can only see things on the surface, and naturally you can''t feel the true feelings of the human world. For example, now, you only see that they regard me as a sacrifice, but you can''t feel the helplessness behind them. How can you realize the true feelings of the world?" Suqi tried his best to pull out his mother''s words. After two contests, it was not difficult for him to escape from the white tiger and beast. "Go on." The white tiger thinks that what he said is reasonable. They have always been reasonable. "My mother often said to us that if you are alive, it''s enough to have someone who knows you, and you can''t be greedy. If you have a heart that understands you, it''s wealth. If you understand you, you know the hardships behind your success, and the unyielding behind your strength, the people who understand you may not be around, but they must be in the heart, maybe silent, but they must be paying attention to you, waiting for you and what you see On the surface, it has blinded your mind. Naturally, you can''t feel the true feelings you want. I think that the divine beast is more noble than the Warcraft, because the divine beast is more reasonable than the Warcraft. That''s why the people give you the honorific title of god beast. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 "It seems that your mother taught you a lot of things. You are so young that you are much more like this rubbish than you are in front of you." White tiger god beast put away his anger, tone has become a lot lighter. "Qi''er, keep talking. The white tiger beast must have been abandoned or used by human beings. If you continue to talk nonsense, it has collected the anger and murderous spirit in its body. If you can make it clear, you don''t have to fight, naturally you don''t have to run away. It''s a shame to run away." Huo Ling sent a message to Suqi in a secret tone. Su Qi pulled his lips. Of course, he knew it was humiliating to run away, but he wanted the white tiger beast to understand. "Of course, people around my mother like my mother very much. That''s because they can feel warmth and true feelings in my mother''s body." "Let me meet your mother." The white tiger beast suddenly approached Suqi. Su Qi''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect it would make such a request. "But I don''t know where my mother is now? If you want to see her, you can only go back with me and wait for more than seven months to see her. " "No, I can see that you have a blue tone stone on your body. Through the blue tone stone, I can see your mother." "Is that all right?" Suzie looked at the white tiger with disbelief. "The most important use of blue tone stone is not only to transmit information, but also to find people. However, only the supernatural beast in the supernatural period or the person at the peak of xuanhun stage can control it." "Oh Suqi chose to believe it. After all, he also wanted to know whether his mother was on the white tiger mountain. "Here you are." Suqi took out the blue tone stone and gave it to the white tiger beast. The white tiger spits out a white light from his mouth and injects it into the blue tone stone. Soon, Suzie saw an unexpected scene. There is a white halo in the bluestone. Her mother sat in the middle of a sea of purple flowers, showing only a beautiful face. "Where is my mother?" Suqi looked at his mother''s face with excitement, and his whole body was filled with missing. This one, he is totally just a child who misses his mother. "She''s in a state of composure, the wing of the fold." The white tiger''s eyes blinked. Looking at the several people sitting beside her, they are not human beings, but Warcraft. She had such a beast to follow him. "Why! Who are those people sitting next to my mother? I''ve never seen them before. Oh, yes, I''ve seen black mirror and red Huan "The only one sitting next to your mother is Huofeng, the other is not." "Wow! My mother is really more and more beautiful, she is actually covered by a sea of flowers Suqi looked at her mother with bright eyes. Can my mother really reach the peak of xuanhun stage this time? "You don''t know what flowers those are?" White tiger took a look at Su Qi''s face full of missing. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen my mother and mother for nearly three months." "That''s the wings of the rosette. Your mother''s body is flowing with the blood of the divine beast. You also have it in your body, but you haven''t found your own essence. Even if you find it, you have to go through the pain of refining the immortal body. That kind of pain is very tolerable. Only after refining the immortal body can you have your own essence like your mother, That''s interesting. It''s so interesting. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 "Are you sure that my body is flowing with the blood of the divine beast, not the blood of the nightmare Warcraft?" Suqi knew that the blood in his mother''s body came from his mysterious grandmother, but he didn''t know about them. But why does this white tiger beast know so well? The nightmare clan has been destroyed for one woman. There will be no more descendants of nightmare in the world. This is something that the whole world of Warcraft and the divine animal world know. " The white tiger beast said sarcastically. "Ha ha!" Su Qipi smile if not smile, the woman seems to be her mother''s last life Jane mo. "What are you laughing at?" "No, nothing?" Suzie quickly shook his head, which he could not say. "It''s even between you and me. I won''t kill you." The white tiger suddenly changed his mind. Thank you Suqi still smiles, but how does he think it has other purposes? "I have no predestination with you. I can''t make a contract with you. But I want to go to your mother''s side and have a try..." "Yes Before the white tiger finished speaking, Suqi quickly interrupted the white tiger''s words. "This God is a white tiger beast..." "But I hope my mother won''t be hurt a little bit. In this day, I don''t care about anyone''s life, but my mother''s is not." "Good! According to your words, if God and your mother have a fate in the future, I will try my best to protect her There was a smile in the eyes of the white tiger god beast. According to what he said, he tried to experience the true feelings of the world. All along, he was deeply attached to that warmth. "Good! But can I go with you? " Suqi really wanted to meet his mother. She really wanted to see her mother! "No, don''t you have something else? We are destined to meet again. " After the white tiger and the beast finished, the white light flashed and the figure quickly disappeared in front of Suqi. "Hello..." Suzie stomped her foot severely. How could she leave like this? He''s not finished yet? However, with the departure of the white tiger and the beast, the flowers of the family withered completely after a burst of white light, and disappeared into white lights. Su Qi had no choice but to spread out his hands. It seemed that all those who had offended him did not come to a good end. No, the guardian God of the hopeless family has gone. This account will not be counted on his head, right? "Patriarch, how come the hopeless flowers have disappeared?" Zhiqing is surprised to see everything in front of her, and the hopeless flower disappears. Isn''t it that their family will be attacked by demons? "You, what did you do? Why did our patron saint leave the cave Zhiqing pointed to Suqi and roared. His gloomy face wanted to tear Su Qi into pieces. "Look, look, at this time, I don''t know how to repent. I haven''t blamed you for taking me to sacrifice god beast. You''d better blame me first." Su Qi looked at Qing coldly. "You want my life from the beginning to the end, because this year you went up to the mountain to look for the supernatural Warcraft. You were afraid that you would not come back if you went out. If you had the old temper of the master, you would have gone to see the king of hell. Do you have to tell me what to do here?" "You, what are you talking about?" Zhiqing was said by Su Qi, his face was blue and white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 "I''m talking nonsense. I heard everything you said to the patriarch. But now it''s OK. You''re all punished. Your guardian God is gone. You can only rely on yourself in the future. Good conditions are created by yourself. Go away." Su Qi waved to them and rode on fire spirit. "Patriarch, isn''t his friend still here?" "Young master, wait a minute." On hearing this, the patriarch immediately called out. "Why, do you want to threaten me with my friends? I''ve traveled from place to place. No one dares to threaten me with my friends, and you don''t have the ability to threaten me With that, Suqi sneered and rode away. At this time, a man flustered ran to the patriarch''s side. "Patriarch, that little girl is not in the room at all." "What?" "What?" The patriarch and Zhiqing both made an incredible voice. "How could it be?" "It''s impossible. It''s all in his calculations." The patriarch got up and looked at it coldly. "Originally, you recommended to me that the young master should sacrifice to the god beast. It''s a great honor for you to die for the sake of the whole family. I''m really misled by lard. How can I believe your lies?" The patriarch shook his hand and left. To the Qing stay in place, a face of dishes. The clan people point to him, he Leng is unable to raise his head. At the gate of the palace of Haoyue Kingdom, gengsangyao and Yafu reluctantly sent Jun Lintian to leave, and the news of junlintian''s personal expedition was also wildly spread to the four countries. After gengsangyao returned to Fengyi palace, he asked Shuibei wizard to attract linger and golden eye. Ling ER and Jin Yan are a couple. Ling Er is the husband and Jin Yan is the wife. They are both dressed strangely. Both of them are about 30 years old. In addition to their dark skin, they are also beautiful men. "Linger." "Golden eye, see the patriarch." The two saluted respectfully. Gengsangyao was dressed in a bright red phoenix robe, very elegant. "Linger, golden eye, you are equipped with witch power. This time, we are going to send you to kill a child. This child is as cunning as a fox and his hands are like a tiger and a leopard. Only you and your wife can stand in the way of a chariot." "Please rest assured that you will complete the task." Geng sang Yao listened and chuckled. "Good! That''s what you want. " Gengsangyao got up and went to Wujin. A black light flashed by. Su Qi''s figure quickly fell into Wujin. Suqi was gnawing on the fire spirit''s leg. Geng sangyao a look, the corner of his lips pulled, he is a natural and unrestrained. "His name is Suqi. If you can''t catch him, you''ll kill him. You husband and wife, one is Qianli ear and the other is Qianli eye. With your ability, you will be able to complete the task." "We will live up to the love of the patriarch." Linger said sonorously and forcefully. "Go! We are waiting for your good news. " Gengsangyao looked at them happily, hoping that they could really kill Suqi. The couple quickly turned away. Water times wizard a little worried to come forward. "Yao''er, are you sure they can kill Suqi?" "It depends on their ability? However, with their speed, they can catch up with Suqi and constantly create some troubles for Suqi. The palace will be more comfortable. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 "With the speed of their husband and wife, they can really keep up with Suqi. I hope they can succeed this time." After all, Su Qi and Su Zimo are both Yao''er''s heart diseases. Seeing her eating and sleeping all day for Su Zimo''s affairs makes her feel uncomfortable. "Not hope, but success." Gengsangyao''s voice was as loud as a raging sea, so loud that people felt terrible. "Are you ready for tonight''s action?" "It''s all ready. As long as the people in the moon shadow palace do it, our people will do it too." "Well! Tonight, I will drag muyunxuan and aunt Shuibei. You will take another 15 people to attack twelve evil spirits. As long as you entangle twelve evil spirits, our people will have a chance to enter Mingyue Mountain Villa. Moreover, I will take advantage of the chaos to put the things in this purse into Mingyue Mountain Villa Gengsangyao handed the bag to the wizard Shuibei. The wizard Shuibei held it in his hand and opened it. A look, the moment out of a cold sweat. "Yao''er, have you really practiced forbidden arts?" Shuibei wizard asked with heartache on his face. His eyes were full of sadness. Gengsangyao looked at Shuibei wizard''s nervous and worried eyes, and felt a touch of emotion, but it was just a moment. On the pretty face, full of sneer, sharp looking at the water times wizard. "Aunt Shuibei, I''m very moved by her worries. However, as a subordinate, Yao''er still hopes that aunt Shuibei can clearly distinguish her identity and not do anything more serious." "Yao''er, aunt Shuibei is just worried about you. After all, it''s forbidden art. You''ve just begun to practice it now, and it''s still too late to stop. Yao''er, once you think about becoming a devil, you can become a Buddha." Shuibei wizard''s tone is full of anxiety and worry. She didn''t expect that Yao''er still secretly practiced forbidden arts. "I don''t need to worry about anyone. I hope you can share your worries for this palace. How can we kill Suqi, how can we destroy Mingyue Mountain Villa, how can we make su Zimo miserable? You should not worry about other things." Gengsangyao roared furiously, looking at Shuibei wizard''s eyes strangely cold. "Yao''er..." "Wizard Shuibei, go down and prepare for tonight''s action." Gengsangyao clenched his teeth and interrupted Shuibei''s words. Shuibei wizard slowly turned around, looked at the things in his hands, and made a strong determination in his heart. In Mingyue villa, front hall. Muyun is in a good mood! He Yunting, night light cold, Mu Yunhan, Su oak and other people sit together to discuss things. "The atmosphere in the capital is getting more and more depressed. Junlintian has already set out this morning. Junlintian is the highest cultivation of xuanhun rank. If he drives his own expedition and adds a million troops, Shao Feng will surely suffer losses." Night light cold heart special worry, Jun Yan, look dignified. "What about the imperial expedition? What Jun Lintian has done is hard for everyone to offend, and the world is full of envy. He will certainly not come to a good end. " He Yunting was angry and roared at Kou''s deep voice. He hated the emperor''s behavior in his heart. "Uncle Ye, you can trust uncle Murong! Let''s look at the first battle. If Uncle Murong is defeated, it''s not too late for us to help. " Su oak said in a low voice. Now he can''t leave here. These days, there are at least 3000 people who sneak into the capital. If Geng sang Yao meets him in the city, he is afraid that there will be a big war this time. "Oak is right. It''s not too late for us to help." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Mu Yunxuan said in a deep voice that he was a friend of Mo''er after all. For Murong Shaofeng, he would help him if he didn''t have such a relationship. "Well! The war will start in ten days. " Night light cold can only go to a good place, I hope Shaofeng really does not look like on the surface, can have countermeasures. "Holy Lord, little Lord." At this time, green maple came in. "Say it Mu Yunxuan slowly out of voice, a lazy posture, is the world''s unique. "There are about 3000 people who have recently sneaked into the city, and all of them are moving in the direction of Cloud City." Qingfeng reported quickly. "It''s the moon shadow palace. No doubt, they should be ready to attack your cloud city." After listening, Mu Yunxuan''s cool and handsome face sank into the water, and his eyes were full of unfathomable. "Cloud cold." "Big brother, I''m here." Mu Yunhan is dressed in red, very eye-catching, warm as jade on the handsome face, Lang Yan unique. "Go back to Cloud City immediately, and they will attack Cloud City tonight." "Yes, big brother." "Master mu, I''ll go with you! The people of the sorcerer clan are insidious and cunning. All of them are able to use strange skills. Yaqi will only have some strange skills, which can help the young master. " As soon as beibing Yaqi heard that the witch people wanted to attack Cloud City, she was very angry. It was the witch people who let her have a home and couldn''t go back. "Miss beibing, don''t use it. You should stay in Mingyue villa to be safer." Mu Yunhan politely refuses. It''s not easy to deal with the witch people, but he won''t let a woman take risks with him. "Master mu, please don''t refuse Yaqi. As long as there are people of the witch clan, there will be no safe place. Moreover, the witch clan is our common enemy. We should fight against them together." "But..." "Master mu, miss beibing is right. The witch clan is our common enemy. Let''s fight against the witch clan together!" Nian Feiyun said passionately that the sorcerers had made them lose their homes. He had already vowed in his heart that he would not be a man without revenge. "The little Lord of Tianzu is right. We are all harmed by the witch clan, so it''s our turn to be homeless today." Qing''er is also angry. No matter how hard the road ahead is, she will fight with the witch people to the end. "Yunxuan, since everyone is One-minded, it is a grasshopper on a rope. Let Miss beibing and Yunhan go to Yuncheng! The people of the sorcerer clan are good at using witchcraft, and you know how powerful it is. " Ye QingHan also agrees with Nian Feiyun''s words. At present, we should unite to deal with the witch people, and the chance of winning will be greater. "Well! Since everyone is willing to feel righteous, it is also a timely help to us. However, we must be careful in the big housework and do not act rashly Mu Yunxuan warns that, after all, these are the core figures of several ethnic groups. They are eager for revenge. He knows that, but they can''t fail Qi''er to save them. "Please don''t worry, the Lord. We will see the sorcerer perish." Nian Feiyun said with a smile that he would never let himself lose his life when he didn''t see the end of the witch clan. "Good! As soon as it''s dark, we''ll split up. " "Good...!" All agreed with Mu Yunxuan. "Holy Lord, little Lord." Green lotus also hastily walked in. Su oak frowned, as if he had already guessed the result. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 "Aunt Qinglian! You say Qinglian nodded, "the queen gathered seventeen different scholars, two of whom were sent to kill Qi''er, and the rest attacked Mingyue Mountain Villa tonight." "Hum! The little Lord will let them come back and never come back. " Su oak''s face was gloomy. Few people who dared to make the idea of Mingyue Mountain Villa would come to a good end. "Uncle he, when it''s dark, no one in Mingyue villa can go out at will except those in Cloud City. In addition, activate all the organs around Mingyue villa. Since they want to come, let them leave their lives." "Good! Oak, I see. " He Yunting nodded. "Not good, Lord?" Zimo comes in quickly. Mu Yun Xuan frowned. "But what''s wrong with the three thousand corpse insects?" Mu Yun Xuan asked coldly. Zimo looks at Muyun Xuan in surprise. "Lord, how do you know that?" Is it impossible for the Lord to communicate with immortals? "Haven''t you been paying attention to the movements of corpse Gu all the time? In looking at your flustered appearance and your character, you can see what''s going on? " "Holy Lord, we can''t imagine how the three thousand sorcerers suddenly disappeared?" Zimo looks guilty and lowers his head. Don''t be a monkey fishing for the moon. "It''s very simple. The corpse insects were brought into the city by the three thousand people who had sneaked into the city. The witch people wanted to deal with Cloud City, and they didn''t dare to move." Muyunxuan looks gloomy and wants to move Cloud City and Mingyue villa. I''m afraid they will destroy their intestines. "It''s a sheep fence. It''s a dilemma? The witch clan''s watch is that the monkey takes care of the mirror. There are no people inside and outside. It''s not as good as heaven''s calculation. The corpse insects above 3000 Xuanwu level are brought into the city by the witch people. It''s a snake entering a winding cave. It''s difficult to retreat? " Night light cold also did not expect, stare at so tight, or monkey fishing for the moon, busy! "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s the chicken that pays new year''s greetings to the weasel, and it''s not necessarily true that he has thrown himself into the net." Mu Yun Xuan don''t have deep meaning to say. "What? Are you prepared? " Night light cold fierce looking at Mu Yunxuan, this Ya''s words are few, a double eye eye is unfathomable, his in the mind thought, he really is some can''t guess. "You don''t have to worry about this, oak son. Give daddy some thunderbolt." "Well!" Su Qi carefully takes out a box of thunderbolt bullets from the space ring ring ring ring and hands it to muyunxuan. "Dad should be very careful. This thunderbolt will explode once it weighs heavily." "Well! Dad knows Mu Yunxuan smiles at Su oak. "Oak son, even if his father is away at night, he can protect Mingyue Mountain Villa, right?" "Dad, oak can do it." Muyunxuan suddenly laughed, laughing very happy, this is his Muyun Xuan''s son, fearless. "Why aren''t you here? Seventeen different scholars are very powerful. Even if there are three less, they are still very powerful. " Ye QingHan was discontented and called out that he was the peak of xuanhun rank. He was indispensable to deal with those sorcerer aliens. "In the evening you will understand." Mu Yunxuan coldly smiles and gets up to leave. "Ah! Why did you leave? " The night light cold flushes the cloud Xuan to the back discontented shout way. "Uncle Ye, don''t yell any more. How can they get into Mingyue Mountain Villa with dad there? That woman will try to hold Dad down. The man at the top of xuanhun level will be left to Dad to deal with it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "Yes! How could she sit in the deep palace and wait for news tonight without counting the woman? " Night light cold eyes like a fox like a circle. "Feiyun, Ajiao, go, you go with me. The people of the witch clan are good at using poisonous insects. Let''s make some preparations to minimize casualties. "Well, what are you going to do? You can tell me what you want Feiyun and ah Qiao get up, a face of generosity. "Let''s go!" Night light cold cunning a smile, witch strange scholar, good! Come on! I will teach you a good lesson this time. "Night childe, please wait a moment!" Nian feiluan, who had not spoken, began to shout. "Miss Nian, please say so!" Back to the chair at night. "Ye Gongzi, since we are going to deal with the fifteen different scholars of the witch clan, we should sit together and discuss it. My grandfather knows a lot about the witch clan. There are not only eighteen different scholars in the witch clan. It is said that the most powerful wizard is not the corpse Gu, but the eighteen bronze men around the old clan chief. But the eighteen different scholars have their own characteristics. First of all, I don''t know which two she sent to assassinate Qi''er, But feiluan guessed that it should be linger and Jinyan. They are good at tracking people thousands of miles away. " "Yes, Uncle Ye, Auntie Luan is right. Know yourself and know your enemy. Let''s prepare together." It''s better for them to come to fifteen. "Good! Miss Nian said what she knew, and I will add the incomplete ones "Well!" Nian feiluan nodded. "The most famous of the eighteen different scholars of the witch clan is the thousand faced lady, who can quickly change 120 different faces. However, she is assassinating the emperor of Xingyue kingdom. I''m sure that it must be linger and golden eye who are sent to kill the second young master. Then, the remaining 15 different scholars are different from the swordsmen, and their swordsmanship is superb. There are five people in the five element array, which are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five of them independently build the five element array of all things. Their array is very powerful, because it is composed of five people. If you can''t find the eye of the array, you can only be trapped in it. There is also the emperor of concealed weapons, tianwu. His hidden weapons are so wonderful that they can be made wherever there is something For his secret weapon. Dance music, in the hands of thousands of years of white silk practice, coated with highly toxic, as long as the skin touched, will immediately die. " "Well!" Night light cold nodded, read miss said completely right. The master of the dance music, the poison king, has no regrets. If they kill each other together, nine out of ten people will die in great pain. " Ye QingHan took the words, pursed his lips, took a sip of tea, and then said, "and the remaining four are the most powerful. They are all women. Each of them has a special skill, such as Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. But they all only do it with mysterious Qi. Qin, magic sound, chess, Baizi, books, thousands of volumes, paintings and paintings are said to be one of them If you take action, even the people at the top of xuanhun stage can kill them. They take the Xuanqi chessboard of Baizi as the field, and the other three will besiege them. As long as they can''t walk out of the board, they will die. " Nian feiluan glanced at the night light cold and said: "there are the last two, the most powerful, category and Gu king. Corpse Gu was invented by category. Gu King controls all kinds of poisonous insects in the world. No one can understand and detect the Gu under him. Moreover, all the eighteen different scholars are experts above the Xuanwu level." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 "Zhu Yan, you don''t have to worry, as long as you do as I say!" Murong Shaofeng got up and walked in the direction of the desk. "It''s all set up." Zhu Yan looked at Murong Shaofeng, but he still had some doubts. However, he believed in his master. He had followed him since he was a child. Everything was in his expectation, and there was not a time when he could not succeed. "Are you ready for what the pavilion has asked you to prepare?" "Your Majesty, you are all ready." "No fear. Check up tonight. We''ll set out for the border early tomorrow morning." "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan nodded and suddenly thought of Chen Wang. "By the way, emperor, when the king comes back, will he go to the border?" Murong Shaofeng thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "no, let chen''er stay to guard the palace and prevent the king Yu''s people from entering. You write a letter to chen''er and let him come back first. There are opportunities to catch the king Yu. Now Yu is in Longling palace. The king has suffered several losses. Chen''er really needs some time to solve the border issues, It''s not too late to be in the Dragon Spirit palace. The Dragon Spirit palace hasn''t dared to make any noise recently, but it''s waiting for opportunities to move around. It''s not a big threat to us. " "The emperor is right. In fact, it will be more suitable for the people of the Dragon Spirit palace to leave it to the people of Fengmo Pavilion. Now we have mastered all the distribution and trends of the Dragon Spirit palace. As long as we act in secret, we can pull them out one by one, and we can destroy all the Dragon Spirit palace in less than a month." Zhu Yan suggested that they had already determined the distribution and number of Longling palace, but the master did not give orders, and he did not know what the master was waiting for? Murong Shaofeng took a gentle look at Zhu Yan. In his light eyes, it was indescribably clear and clear. "Now that the time has come, let the people of Fengmo Pavilion kill the people of Longling palace and surprise the woman. In addition, it is useful for me to keep the master of Longling palace alive. As for King Yu, kill him at all." Murong Shaofeng''s tone is light and cloudless. In his clear eyes, he is instantly infected with bloodthirsty killing intention and ruthlessness. Zhu Yan''s eyes glowed in an instant, and the emperor finally gave the order. In this way, he would have no worries. "The emperor, his subordinates will inform Fang Hao and ask him to act immediately." "Go Murong Shaofeng did not look back, but turned to the low cabinet beside the bed and took out a red brocade box, which was gold locked. Murong Shaofeng gently opened, carefully took out a yellow pamphlet inside. "Momo, to this day, you have been away for 80 days. You naughty little girl, do you know that I have lived like this for 80 days?" Murong Shaofeng gently opened the pamphlet, every page, Murong Shaofeng smile very happy. "These days, I always remember the details of our visit to the border. You never know. After we chatted, I would sort out the contents of our conversation and write them down in this pamphlet. However, it is now of use. You say that what I like most is to be a heroine praised by everyone, but you have ambition but no courage Mo Mo, in fact, you can, really. " Deep self talk, full of sadness and missing. After reading the pamphlet, Murong Shaofeng saw the eight treasures ball under the brocade box again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Murong Shaofeng held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. The eight treasure ball was composed of six pieces of wood and assembled in two colors: red, left, yellow and right. At the beginning, when she gave it to him, he didn''t know the secret. He couldn''t open the eight treasures ball. Later, he opened it, but he couldn''t assemble it. Whether it was disassembled or assembled, it took a lot of thought. She said it was a puzzle toy for Qi''er and quercus''er, but finally she gave him one. "Momo, do you know? I haven''t lost any of the little things you gave me. They are all my most precious things After putting down the eight treasures ball in his hand, Murong Shaofeng picked up a Lanzhi Youlong jade hairpin. It was simple and noble. The dragon was carved vividly. She designed it for him by herself. She said that he was always as warm as jade, and the jade was very suitable for him. At first, when he saw the jade hairpin of Youlong, he was startled. In addition to the emperor and the crown prince, other people could not sleep and wear dragon ornaments. Now I want to come here. At that time, she already knew his identity. It was because he was too confident and thought he was well hidden! "Momo, thank you! Before I met you, I was just enjoying myself, but when I met you, I met bole, which made me like a roc riding the wind. " Murong Shaofeng, like a treasure, carefully put everything back. After all this, Murong Shaofeng gets up and looks at the blue sky outside. Don''t worry. I will never let her live in this world of war. If you wait, the world will be as peaceful as before. I will let you live happily in this land Yes. In Mingyue villa, he Yunting has been waiting to sleep. Night light cold and Su oak, nianfeiluan together to discuss countermeasures. "Well, this plan has been finalized, so we should follow this plan. The fifteen dissidents must be led by the wizard Shuibei. If they want to enter Mingyue Mountain Villa, the first thing they need is twelve evil spirits. As long as they break the twelve evil spirits, they will have a chance to take advantage of it. Another point is that the corpse Gu is brought by the people of the moon shadow palace, so they will only attack Cloud City, of course, gengsangyao will Send other corpse insects to deal with Mingyue Mountain Villa. However, the problem also comes. " Night light cold roars, he Yunting who dozes is also awakened by him. "The question comes again. Why do you have so many questions?" He Yunting roared, "at this moment, if Mo Mo is at home, if Mo Mo is at home, the other party is fierce, and a serial plan can make them turn round and round." "The problem is that Momo is not at home! If the stranger is at home, do I need to worry like this? " Night light cold grasps the head, feels the mood is not good at all. "It''s getting late. Don''t argue. Let''s follow the way of the little Lord." Nianfeiluan gets up and looks at them with a smile. "Miss feiluan, I don''t want to argue with him..." "Am I going to argue with you?" The night light cold quickly interrupts he Yunting''s words. Nian feiluan can only cover his mouth and smile. Qing''er also shook her head, the smile on her face was more and more brilliant day by day. "Uncle night, uncle Hector, that''s it! Quer''er is sure to guard Mingyue Mountain Villa well. Now everyone will go back to eat at night. Uncle he, Uncle Ye, you will accompany oak''er to set up the scene. They must not be allowed to enter Mingyue villa. " "Good!" They nodded and left with Su oak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 "Sister Qing''er, you can take care of xun''er tonight! Can''t be injured in xun''er. Qi''er''s pills are really precious. We can''t let Qi''er down. He must be giving xun''er these pills. It must be painful! " "Well!" Qing''er smiles, "he was holding for a long time?" "Well! His parents are extraordinary people, and his two sons are very smart. They really want to meet their mother Read the voice of flying Luan slowly, listening to people very comfortable. Is the night, has already entered the summer night, the night cicada calls unceasingly, lets the silent night also not be so gloomy, under the cover of the night, a dark shadow passes quickly in the night. In the palace, in the Fengyi palace. Gengsangyao has changed into night clothes and is ready to go out. Fierce, Geng sangyao''s eyes looked out of the window. A thin shadow came in through the window. "Bai Aoying, it''s you." Geng sangyao coldly looked at Bai Aoying, "how are you here at this time?" "Ao Ying has met the patriarch." "What are you doing here instead of going to Cloud City?" Gengsangyao asked in a deep voice. Bai Aoying did not answer her question, but asked: "I heard that the patriarch has plans tonight?" Bai Aoying a pair of exposed in the face towel outside of the eyes slightly squint, more suspicion and don''t understand. Looking at the luxurious Fengyi palace, a trace of envy flashed in Bai Aoying''s eyes. "Just attack your cloud city! As for muyunxuan, this palace will hold muyunxuan. This is to help you. There is no plan. " "Oh Bai Aoying a word, not doubt, but do not have deep meaning. "Why didn''t the patriarch inform Aoying? Also let Aoying and the clan leader cooperate well. " Bai Aoying''s voice is a little cold, with a lot of questions. "Naturally, this palace will inform you. Didn''t the wizard Shuibei send someone to inform you? This meeting should be on the way. It seems that you missed it Gengsangyao''s face is not red, the heart does not jump. "It seems that I missed it." Bai Aoying gave her a cold look. But the tone changed very respectfully. "Thank you very much. Congratulations. You have reached the peak of xuanhun level." "Hum! I hope you can really wipe out Cloud City tonight. Three thousand people and three thousand corpse insects add up to 6000, which is half more than that of Cloud City. My palace will help you to hold down muyunxuan. You can''t let this palace down. " "Please rest assured, for this mission, we have been preparing for a long time. Corpse insects are all experts above the level of Xuanwu. If they can defeat hundreds with one enemy, they will surely win." Bai Aoying confidently said, beautiful eyes, eyebrows, as long as the Cloud City, her status in the witch clan will be more stable, even in front of the patriarch, also have to let her three points. "Don''t be too happy. Cloud City is not as simple as you think. Let''s go!" Geng sangyao didn''t look at Bai Aoying. She knew what she was thinking? "Patriarch, Aoying will not despise the enemy." "Let''s go, then." "Well!" Bai Aoying nodded and flew away. After Bai Aoying left, gengsangyao also quickly flew out of Fengyi palace. In Mingyue villa, the whole villa is on high alert. After dinner, everyone was on guard at their assigned posts. Su oak and twelve evil spirits together guard the gate. "Oak." Qinglian is dressed in a simple white dress. She looks graceful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "Aunt Qinglian! How about it? " Su oak looked down at the green lotus. "Oak son, you expected well. They are coming in the direction of Mingyue Mountain Villa." "Well! Aunt Qinglian! You''re looking for information. " "Yes, oak." "Tongzi." Su oak called to a big tree. "Little Lord." Yue Tongzi came out of the darkness. "You go to inform uncle Shaoyu, uncle Tianxun, uncle Hongxiang, uncle Wujiang and aunt Qinghe! Let them guard every organ in the back mountain. The enemy is approaching. We can''t let corpse insects enter Mingyue Mountain Villa. Our Mingyue Mountain Villa is as beautiful as a fairyland. We can''t let those disgusting corpse insects be polluted. " "Yes, young master, Tongzi is going to spread the news." Yue Tongzi quickly disappeared in the night. "It''s true that what kind of mother will have what kind of son. At this time, I still want to have my own home and not worry about my own life." Night light cold sitting on the tree, slightly cool said. "Uncle Ye, you don''t understand that. In oak''s heart, home is always the most beautiful place, and it is not allowed to be touched by people or things that you hate." "Home..." Night light cold tone sad spit out a word home, home, he has never experienced the feeling of home. He is such a person, from childhood to most is a lonely person, home for him, really ridiculous! Now with yue''er, he is actually looking forward to having a home. Yo! What a beautiful view here? " Sharp voice suddenly sounded, is a sissy, very harsh. Su oak and twelve evil spirits and the night light cold were on guard. Su oak looked at people from afar. There were a man and a woman coming. Then, sixteen people came, and the first one was Shuibei wizard. "Everybody, I''ll rely on you tonight. If we attack tonight, we must win Mingyue villa." ''said the wizard in a low voice with his veil on. "The wizard Shuibei can rest assured that we have never failed." It''s that sissy voice again. "Opponents should not be underestimated. Don''t forget the lesson of the thousand faced lady." "This Mingyue villa is no better than those sects in the world. The last time she brought 20 corpse insects, they killed a column of incense." "No regrets, it seems that there are two brushes, we must be very careful." "Dance son, don''t worry. No one in the world can solve the poison of my husband. Tonight, let''s start killing!" It''s really poison king and his wife dancing. Su oak gave a quick look to the light cold of the night. Night light cold nodded, gently pulled the white line in the hand, not far away in June nodded, respectively passed on the news. "Action." Under the orders of the wizard Shuibei, 15 people''s faces were full of confident smile. Just when a few people want to jump over the wall in an instant. Bursts of powerful steel needles, like rain, shot at 16 people. But in the dark, what they didn''t find was that the number of shots was different. Among them, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and magic sound, Baizi, qianjuan, and painting are the most concentrated. When other people easily dodged the concealed weapon, just when they thought that there would not be another round of steel needles shooting out, another round of steel needles as thin as ox hair shot out from the two hands of light cold at night as fast as lightning. The steel needles were too thin, and the firing speed was fast and accurate, and there was no sound at all. "Be careful. They find out. There are all kinds of organs around. You must be very careful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Shuibei wizard yelled, worthy of the bright moon villa, so quickly found their action. Soon, sixteen people were hit back to their original place. Mu Yunxuan hides on a big tree in the dark, his eyes are cold and cold looking down. "Ah "Ah At this time, two people screamed. "Shuiyu, what''s the matter with you?" A man''s urgent voice caught everyone''s attention. Su oak in the dark gives a thumbs up to the light cold of night. At present, only Uncle Ye''s cultivation can produce such steel needles which are so amazing and hard to detect. Among the fifteen different scholars coming tonight, gold, wood, water, fire, Tu he Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are the most difficult to deal with. However, as long as one of them is injured, they can''t cooperate, and they will have a chance to kill the others. "I was shot." Shuiyu makes a sound quickly. She is afraid. She doesn''t feel any breath. She is shot unconsciously. "I was shot, too." She was very careful just now. She looked at the thick and thin steel needle on her arm, which was as thin as ox hair. She glared at her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She didn''t notice that so many steel needles were shot at her. In fact, Su oak often follows Su Zimo in the world and is good at guessing the other party''s mind. The ordinary mechanism will stop when he shoots three concealed weapons. What he uses is that after the end of the secret weapon, he will relax in his heart at the moment when the other party thinks it is safe. If he has a good grasp of this point, he will be hit by a strong opponent. "These steel needles are poisonous. No regrets. Come here quickly." The painting felt the whole body sharp pain incomparably, the body already braved the cold sweat. "It hurts." Shuiyu can''t help but breathe out. Her arm is as stiff as a stone, so heavy that it can''t be lifted. She also loses consciousness in an instant. "Ah? My hand, it''s unconscious. " The painting yelled in horror. Thousand no regrets stride over the past, quickly to two people took a hundred poison pill. Su oak in the dark smiles coldly. I''m afraid it''s too late. This is the last and most domineering fossil powder Qi''er wants to use. If there is no antidote refined by the poison maker, he will die. "What''s going on?" As soon as gengsangyao arrived, he was very angry to see that they were still outside Mingyue villa. "Patriarch, we were attacked by concealed weapons, and the jade and painting were shot." Shuibei said urgently. "My clan leader has warned me again and again that the periphery of Mingyue Mountain Villa is full of organs, which makes it impossible for people to defend themselves. Didn''t you let corpse Gu destroy the mechanism first and then deal with twelve evil spirits?" Smell speech, water times wizard body fierce tremble. The fifteen different scholars thought that they could resist the hidden weapons around Mingyue Mountain Villa with their first level of Xuanwu cultivation. When she mentioned that the corpse bug would attack first, they all refused and wanted to take the lead. Gengsangyao looked at the painting and the jade, and wondered why they were shot. "No, they are Shihua powder. Only those who make poison can make antidote." The poison King couldn''t believe his eyes. He was helpless sometimes. "What? No regrets, you are the king of poison. There is no poison you can''t detoxify. You can''t watch us die like this. " The painting immediately cried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 "Hum! Who let you act without authorization when you lifted a stone and hit your own foot? " Gengsangyao did not fight a place, Mingyue villa, can be said to be the largest villa of Haoyue state. It mainly depends on the firm mechanism outside the villa. It is very difficult for ordinary people to attack it. Since the establishment of Mingyue villa, no one has heard of that man breaking into Mingyue villa. "No regrets, you stay for them, find a way to detoxify, others, keep moving." Gengsangyao won''t miss such a good opportunity tonight. Bai Aoying has already attacked Yuncheng. She has to entangle muyunxuan. "Yes, patriarch." Su oak gives night light cold a sign, the first step plan is successful, as long as the poison King remains, corpse Gu he has his own way to deal with. Su oak quickly compared a word, the second step plan to start action. Gengsangyao, dressed in black, quickly injects a beam of black light into the ring ring ring on her finger. In an instant, more than 100 corpse insects appear instantly. "Category, control their thoughts, let them destroy the institutions." "Yes, patriarch." The same is the category of black clothes quickly came out. I saw him about 50 or 60 years old, with gloomy eyes, standing in line with each other, and quickly flowing a white light from his fingertips into the corpse Gu''s mind. Su oak quickly gave the night light cold a gesture. Night light cold gently pulled the rope in the handle. Not far away, Liu Yue flies up to the wall quickly, holding a gong in his hand. "When..." A gong full of Liu Yue''s accomplishments resounded through the sky. "Well!" The category that is starting up the thought of corpse Gu was shaken off, and was bitten back. A burst of colic occurred in the chest, and a stream of blood flowed out. Geng sangyao eyes fierce a cold, eyes sinister looking at Liu Yue, cold drink a, "looking for death." Gengsangyao''s voice is falling, and the highest cultivation of xuanhun level in his hands is like lightning to Liu Yue. You can see how fast he is. Liu Yue is surprised and quickly jumps down the wall, and can escape a robbery. "Bang!" With a sound, a gap was punched out on the wall, and the concealed weapon inside was also popped out. "Ah?" Geng sangyao a look, in the heart surprised! Full of anger, the wall is full of dark iron and mechanisms. Originally, they had been prepared, but how could they know that they would raid Mingyue villa tonight. Su oak sneered. Plan is only the premise of execution, while action is the key to implementation. A perfect plan depends on the perfect plan of action. The basis of implementation and details are the key. He will remember all the words his mother said in his mind. "Those who break into Mingyue Mountain Villa will die!" Su oak''s figure suddenly appeared on the wall. The deep and angry voice made people feel cold and cold. His small figure, like leaning from the sky, exuded an aggressive momentum. "Su oak, give me the antidote." Gengsangyao looked at Su oak with great arrogance. Su oak sneered at Geng sang Yao and said, "if I were you, I would never say such stupid words at this time." "Don''t you think I dare not kill you?" Gengsangyao''s eyes were as sinister as if they could tear up Su oak. "If you have that skill, come." Su oak suddenly became pale. "Water jade, painting." Only listen to the voice of a thousand regrets, we quickly look back to see that Shuiyu and painting have fallen dead. Su quer looked at it and made a gesture of three. Night light cold a look, smile to nod. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Night light cold pulled another red line in the handle. He Yunting on the right nodded and quickly started the nearest mechanism from gengsangyao. "Bang!" A stream of hot air from the wall, gengsangyao had already prepared. A fast shot of black light blocking the gas. However, it was only a foreplay. Before gengsangyao had time to recover the mysterious Qi, a row of liquid poured down from the tree above them like a waterfall. "Hula...!" The sudden water made everyone confused, because their attention was on the heat blocked by Geng sang Yao. They never dreamed that something would fall from the sky above their heads. "Well, what the hell is this?" Poison King thousand no regrets roar way. It all happened so quickly that people were unprepared. Almost as soon as gengsangyao blocked the gas, the liquid on the tree splashed down. "Oh! It''s disgusting. It has a bad smell. " Dance music shook his sleeve in disgust. "It''s not toxic, is it?" "No, it''s just child urine and dog urine. It''s used to ward off evil spirits. My mother said that dirty things often appear here at night. Put this on the tree to keep those unclean things away from Mingyue Mountain Villa." Su oak said coolly. In the dark, we can see that his cold eyes are full of different emotions. "Ha ha..." Night light cold and he Yunting are already laughing with stomachache. Originally, he planned to use dung, but oak son disagreed, for fear of polluting the wall of Mingyue Mountain Villa. "Ah...!" Gengsangyao was furious and roared at the sky. She had never been insulted so much that someone poured urine on her head. Gengsangyao, regardless of whether or not, attacked Su oak. Mu Yunxuan''s cold eyes were cold, and he quickly flashed to Su oak and blocked the mysterious Qi of gengsangyao. Night light cold and he Yunting a look, a sigh of relief. From the beginning to the end, Su oak did not move, as if he knew his father would appear. However, muyunxuan and gengsangyao had the same accomplishments, and their figures soon slipped out of the distance. Su oak quickly made a gesture, let the night light cold start the fourth plan. "You finally show up?" Gengsangyao''s sad eyes are heartbreaking. But in the eyes of muyunxuan, the gorgeous woman in front of her eyes looks like a poisonous snake. "Go away now, and you can still save one life." Mu Yunxuan cold tunnel. "The Lord is so inhuman that my heart aches." Geng sang Yao said leisurely, "since the Lord doesn''t like me, it''s none of your business to roll or stay! Mu Yunxuan, you are the first man I fell in love with and the only man. Why can''t you give me a look? " "What qualifications do you have? Let me see you more." Mu Yunxuan quiet cold voice to listen to people heartache. "In your heart, am I really so miserable? I worked so hard to stand side by side with you one day. You only go to the sorcerer once every three years. Do you know how painful I am looking forward to these three years? In the three years that I have been waiting for you to go to the witch clan, I have tried my best to cultivate myself. I hope you can see me more. I dig my heart out, but I am nothing in your eyes. " With that, gengsangyao walked leisurely to muyunxuan, and his graceful and graceful posture showed itself in front of Muyun Xuan. He moved like a celestial being, curling away. "Yunxuan, do you really want to take me as the enemy? You can see what''s going on right now? How long can you struggle? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Ai Ai of gengsangyao period looks at Mu Yunxuan. As long as junlintian takes over Xingyue Kingdom, she and junlintian are really invincible in the world. "Isn''t our attitude obvious enough?" Mu Yunxuan high cold voice, a hand hidden behind. He could not understand what the woman was thinking. "Yunxuan, the state of Haoyue will soon grow stronger, and you are only Yuncheng and Mingyue villa. One of them is Lixia. But Lixia is a small country. How can it survive the invasion of millions of troops?" Geng sangyao looks at Mu Yunxuan, and her heart is full of love. If Mu Yunxuan wants to, she will kill Jun Lintian and give it to Mu Yunxuan. However, she knows that this is just her wishful thinking. "How long do you think you can be in that position?" Mu Yunxuan did not even lift his eyelids, and his voice was extremely ironic. Geng sangyao was so angry that he wanted to open Mu Yunxuan''s head to see what he was thinking. How could there be such a hard hearted person? However, Geng sangyao still held back, just daring to think in his heart and dare not act rashly. "Bang!" There was a signal in the night sky. Mu cloud Xuan a look, eyelid picked pick, is the signal of cloud cold hair. Gengsangyao sneered. It seems that the people in Yuncheng can''t resist it. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with gengsangyao. He will be waiting in Mingyue Mountain Villa all the time in order to attract gengsangyao away. As long as he distracts gengsangyao, quer''er will be able to deal with those people with ease. "Hum!" Gengsangyao saw the intention of muyunxuan, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand and blocked him in front of him. Mu Yun Xuan looked at it, sneered and said sarcastically, "do you think you can block this seat? Do you know why I can reach the peak of xuanhun stage so quickly? Because we also have a special constitution, which is the body of the Holy Spirit. The peak of the xuanhun level of this seat is more powerful than that of the xuanhun stage of junlintian with demons, and it''s up to you to summon animal spirits. " On hearing this, gengsangyao''s face was full of jealousy, envy and resentment, all of which were like a poisonous snake, gnawing at her heart crazily. She had just climbed up a step, but others had gone several steps ahead of her. Mu Yunxuan finish saying, a stream of dark gas hard toward Geng sangyao hit. Either love or hate, gengsangyao quickly paralyzed his heart. In an instant, the two people fight together. The purpose of muyunxuan is very simple, trying to lead gengsangyao to Yuncheng. "Second brother, hasn''t the elder brother come back yet? Those corpse insects are so powerful that we can''t resist them for long. " Mu Yunfan killed Mu Yunhan, shouting. "Start all the organs outside the Ziyun Pavilion, and let the feather guard fight to death. The elder brother explained that he would lead the 3000 corpses to the direction of Ziyun Pavilion." Mu Yunhan said in a loud voice, the sword in his hand stabbed at the enemy mercilessly. "Good, second brother." Mu Yunfan nodded. "Feather guard, follow me." Mu Yunfan waves his hand, and the feather guard in black follows Muyun fan away. The wind in the night sky, with a strong smell of blood. Bai Aoying stands on the roof, sneering at the bloody Cloud City. "Are you proud?" Fierce, a touch of light voice into white Ao Ying''s ears. White Ao Ying fierce a startle, quickly look back. "Who are you?" Bai Aoying is surprised to see that she is wearing white clothes and clothes. She can quietly fall beside her, and her cultivation has reached a very terrible level. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can''t destroy the Cloud City. Cloud City is called Cloud City because it is like the layout of clouds. It is divided into 180 pavilions in front and 90 palaces in the back. Among them, the strongest defense is in the Yunxiao hall. Behind the Cloud City, there are also cliffs. The periphery of each pavilion is protected by more than 150 feather guards It will take at least a year for you to attack the cloud palace. At present, you haven''t even broken the first Pavilion. Do you think you can win? " Mu Langyu''s tone is soft, without a trace of emotional ups and downs, just like chatting. "You don''t bluff. Don''t you see that the people in Cloud City can''t resist our people." Bai Aoying doesn''t believe mu Langyu''s words at all. Mu Lang Yu doesn''t care whether Bai Aoying believes it or not. "Go back and tell Geng Leyu that you don''t want to move Cloud City. If you don''t stop, I''ll take back all the money she owes Yuncheng." Finish saying, Mu Lang Yu disappears instantly on the roof. "Hum!" Bai Aoying has a gloomy face. Is Cloud City really so powerful? She didn''t believe it. What about 180 pavilions and 90 palaces? Look at those people. Without fighting, the people in the first cabinet are almost dead. Mu Lang Yu flies to Mu Yun Han''s side. At first glance, he thought his elder brother was back, but he seldom wore white clothes. "Are you..." Mu Yun Han turns back, don''t understand ask a way. "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll deal with those corpse insects first." Mu Lang Yu finished and flew away again. When he arrives at Ziyun Pavilion. Muyunxuan and gengsangyao fight in the sky. It seems that gengsangyao is obviously struggling to cope with it. The corpse insects above 3000 Xuanwu stage destroyed many buildings. Mu Lang Yu saw that Cloud City would suffer from this disaster because of his kindness. However, Mu Yunxuan is very happy, watching corpse Gu arrive at Ziyun Pavilion at his planned time. Mu Yunxuan sneered, "Yunfan, let our people quickly evacuate." Mu Yunxuan shouts. "Good!" Mu Yunfan sees big brother coming back, and quickly breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that Mu Yunxuan is there, and can hold up a piece of sky. Mu Yunxuan fiercely slaps him in the chest. Gengsangyao falls straight down like a straight parabola. At this moment, Geng sangyao realized that Mu Yunxuan had not done his best, he had been dealing with himself. Geng sangyao laughs at himself. Originally, he wanted to hold Mu Yunxuan. In the end, he was dragged by Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t see whether gengsangyao is alive or dead. He quickly sets up an array in the place where the corpse insects are the most, and throws the thunderbolt bullet into it. "Bang...!" After the huge noise, there is only a pool of black water with stench left in the array. Mu Yunxuan laughed, "little girl, this is the most powerful Xuanqi I have ever seen. When you come back, my husband will reward you well, which saves a lot of strength for my husband." Mu Yunxuan smiles more like a fox. If other people see his smile like this, he can''t believe it. Mu Yunxuan will also have such a side. Mu Yunhan, who came to see Mu Yunxuan, was very excited. His sister-in-law was really powerful. "Ah Gengsangyao, who fell on the roof of the house, looked at him with disbelief. At least, thousands of corpse insects died in the explosion of muyunxuan. With such great power, how did Mu Yunxuan get there? She had seen it in the back mountain of Mingyue villa last time. How did they do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 "Big brother, second brother, there are many corpse insects over there." Mu Yunfan looked at them and said coldly. Gengsangyao''s heart thump a bit, the secret is not good, I''m afraid the remaining corpse Gu can''t escape the fate of being bombed. Maybe it was muyunxuan''s premeditation, waiting for them to come to the door automatically, but the Cloud City was heavily guarded, and their people were not lazy. They were all corpse Gu and experts of the first level of shengxuanqi. How could they have failed so miserably? Gengsangyao didn''t believe it. Seeing that Muyun Xuan wants to go, Geng sangyao flies quickly to stop Muyun Xuan. Mu Yun Xuan coldly looked at Geng sang Yao, full of irony, "you think, you can block this seat?" "How can you know if you don''t try." Gengsangyao didn''t believe that he had already broken through the peak of xuanhun stage and would never be defeated by Mu Yunxuan. "You go, I''ll stop him. Don''t let those corpse insects pollute the Cloud City." Mu Lang Yu cold voice, looking at Geng sang Yao, the killing intent on the face. "Are you..." Mu Yunxuan is shocked to see the handsome man in front of him. He is very similar to himself. He has a pair of deep eyes like the sea. The whole person exudes a kind of warm and moist beauty. However, he remembers what Qi Er said to him last time. Mu Langyu, he is back. "Didn''t Qi Er tell you? Qi''er is lovely and braver. I like Qi''er very much Mu Lang Yu language temperature and said, charming lips slightly up, a beautiful enough to suffocate Yan, and Mu Yun Xuan have no less than. "Yunxuan will visit his ancestors when he comes back." After the respectful impoliteness of muyunxuan, he leaves quickly. "Ancestor, are you..." Gengsangyao guessed the identity of Mu Langyu. And muyunhan and muyunfan are confused. Mu Lang Yu did not speak, and suddenly a long sword was put on gengsangyao''s neck. "Are you going to leave on your own or should I send you away?" "Hum! I''m not ashamed. " Gengsangyao dodged the sword of Mu Lang Yu with a slight flash. Mu Yunhan sharp eyed to see North ice Yaqi in the fight with Bai Aoying, he didn''t think much, quickly flew over to help. Mu Yunfan also takes the feather guard team to resist the witch people. Gengsangyao raised his hands and carried all the mysterious objects of his body. A strong black light fell from the sky. Mu Lang Yu a look, slightly close to close Jun eyebrows. "Have you ever practiced the forbidden art of the sorcerer?" Gengsangyao was slightly surprised! "What do you think you know about this?" Gengsangyao said in a sharp voice. "I also want to ask you what is the heart of the witch clan?" Mu Lang Yu is not talking nonsense. He raises his hand to condense Xuanqi. His eyes are filled with hatred. Geng sangyao looked, a fierce surprise, strong hate. Mu Langyu quickly attacks gengsangyao. He has seen the forbidden technique practiced by Geng Leyu, which is very powerful. In addition, gengsangyao is also a master at the peak of xuanhun level. This forbidden technique is more superb. Gengsangyao grinned coldly. The speed of lightning hit the black light to mulangyu. On the other hand, Bai Aoying is good at killing people with poisonous insects. Among Bai Aoying and beibing Yaqi, dense brown insects have been trying to climb to Yuncheng, but they are blocked by a white light. But looking at the North ice, Yaqi is struggling. "Miss beibing." Mu Yunhan looked at the insects on the dense ground and gave a cold shiver. The hissing voice made people creepy. "Miss beibing..." Mu Yunhan looks at beibing Yaqi to cope with the difficulty, and quickly takes out a porcelain vase from the space ring ring ring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Mu Yunhan uses Xuanqi to hit the powder in the bottle to the insects that are climbing on the ground. "Zizi..." a strands of sound, such as a scorched sound, were seen on the brown worms, with white bubbles and white smoke. "Master mu, it''s not good. You must kill the king Gu, or there will be more and more insects." There is a thin sweat on the white forehead of beibing Yaqi. Her accomplishments are much higher than her. She has to deal with it very hard. "Gu Wang, which one is just Gu Wang?" Mu Yunhan only saw the same brown insects that made people''s scalp numb. He didn''t know which one was just Gu Wang. Beibing Yaqi pursed her lips and looked at the distance, smiling with pride on her face. In the heart is unbearable, the other party looks relaxed, but she is dying on the edge of death. But looking at Mu childe, it seems that he doesn''t know anything about this poison. What to do? What should I do? As long as you let go, many people will die and you will be seriously injured. "Don''t waste your energy. Do you think you can stop the master''s magic? I will never give up until I destroy your cloud city today. " White Ao Ying arrogant sneer to say. The mysterious Qi in the hand is easy to grasp. "You''re daydreaming compared to wasting your energy." Mu Yunhan roared more coldly, "you can''t even get to the Ziyun Pavilion. We lead those corpse insects to Ziyun Pavilion. The cloud city is so big, 180 Pavilion, 90 palace. Before you even, Bai Aoying didn''t believe mu Langyu''s words. However, now that Mu Yunhan said it again, she had to believe that Yuncheng really has such a big place Fang? But the old clan leader once said that it was as difficult to capture Yuncheng as it was to attack a country. After hearing this, she sniffed that Yuncheng was only a merchant family. It seemed that she really belittled the enemy. Bai Aoying has no time to think about it, and quickly strengthens the Xuanqi in her hands. North ice Yaqi a look, the heart mentioned the throat, finished, finished, she this palm a blow come over, oneself certainly can''t resist. "Good! Come on? " Mu Yunhan provocative smile, quickly flash in the North ice behind Yaqi. The mysterious Qi in his body is excessive to the body of Yaqi. North ice Yaqi lip corner edge quickly raised a smile, this feeling of fighting together is good! Especially that pair of big hands with temperature, let her pretty face rose a touch of red. "Bang!" There was a deafening explosion behind Muyun''s cold body. "Listen, your corpse bug must be dead." Mu Yunhan smiles with schadenfreude. "Do you think I can''t deal with you without corpse poison?" Bai Aoying doesn''t believe it. Even if it''s a dying struggle, she has to stick to it. "All of you listen to the order, and switch to another skill." With that, Bai Aoying quickly withdraws her cultivation. "Yes." All the people of the witch clan left their swords in their hands and began to say something in their mouths. Qingfeng and Zimo have a look, too late to think. "Kill, don''t let them finish the formula." Zimo shouts and quickly waves the sword in his hand. Bai Aoying''s eyes are smiling. The black light in her hands quickly sucks the insects on the ground to both sides. Hum! In this way, it depends on how you deal with it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 "Master mu, be careful. You must not let these poisonous insects touch the skin of your body. Once you are touched by the poison, you will be poisoned immediately." Beibing Yaqi looks at the poisonous Gu which is divided into two ways. She also quickly reminds Mu Yunhan. "Good! I will be careful, miss beibing. You should be more careful yourself Mu Yunhan and beibing Yaqi are back-to-back, and the mysterious Qi in their hands can only kill the corpse Gu that keeps climbing forward. North ice Yaqi is more anxious now. It is said that the people in the moon shadow Palace are masters at using poisonous insects. These poisonous insects have strong odor and strong toxicity, which is a great challenge for those who don''t know how to use them. As expected, as the North ice Yaqi thought, at first, Qingfeng also killed two sorcerers, but again raised his sword to stab the past, but for no reason they disappeared in front of him. This surprised people in Cloud City. "Wow! Why are you so miserable here? " Night light cold flies to Mu Yunhan''s side, looks at the corpse all over the ground, is frightened, has never seen so many corpses. "You What''s the matter? Are you all right in Mingyue villa? " Mu Yunhan attacked the poisonous insects and said with difficulty that his flaming clothes and robes were scratched in several places, which seemed to be in a mess. "Don''t mention it. How powerful do we think those corpse insects and the fifteen strange men are? As a result, under our precise plan, they couldn''t even enter the gate of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Quercus, Yunhan, feiluan and Feiyun all came to help. " "So you don''t have to help and you''re still standing here talking so much nonsense?" Mu cloud cold forehead has been Qin out of a thin layer of sweat, eye tail swept a night light cold. "What can I do for you? Ah? " Night light cold funny looking at the effort of the Mu cloud cold. This Yunhan is not a master who has been well tempered at first. The world has been peaceful before. Today should be the day he fought most. "What are you doing for me? Thank you for asking such a stupid question Mu cloud cold speechless and, at this time, he was working hard, but he was beside him saying sarcastic words, anyone who listened to all angry. "Mu Yunhan, until today, I don''t know what a strategy is. I''m afraid that the three of you will not be as good as Qu''er in the three of you. Seeing that today''s battle plan of quer''er is not a stratagem of stormy waves, it can also make the other party''s hands tied and capture? I almost lost my life today. " Night light cold at the side of self-care said, thinking about what happened tonight, no, his chin is so sour. "Enough! The night is light and cold. You can roll. " Night light cold does not want to listen to his nonsense. It''s really tiring to be dual-purpose. And that woman''s cultivation is getting stronger and stronger, even he can''t bear it. "You don''t want to hear it. I don''t want to say it yet? I can''t laugh any more. My jaw has never been so sore as it was tonight Night light cold also don''t care, fierce look at the opposite, two hands control Gu poison Bai Aoying. This woman should be Bai Aoying of the moon shadow palace. Her accomplishments are the same as him. Now she has to work hard. The night is light and cold. She has a sore chin. It''s not a good thing to laugh too much. At least, she offends the chin. Night light cold to white Ao Ying coquettish smile. "Little beauty, I will meet you." Finish saying that, night light cold raises the silver whip in the hand toward white Ao Ying to throw. White Ao Ying a look, a cold smile, calm after a somersault, to avoid the night light cold hit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 "Not bad! You can still hide away, little beauty. I''m really coming! " Night light cold slowly a smile, but that smile is full of killing intention, without a trace of temperature. "Bang!" Night light cold hands of the silver whip like a flying Silver Snake, wind and lightning to Bai Aoying body to throw. This blow knocked down the dark air in Bai Aoying''s hands, and the insects on the ground lost control instantly and began to scurry around. And the night light cold this fierce blow, also let beibing Yaqi seize the opportunity, her toes light, quickly fly to the most concentrated place of poisonous insects, her hands condensed all her strength, hit fiercely. Bai Aoying looks at the action of beibing Yaqi, but she is entangled by the night light cold. She is lack of skills. She can only watch Gu Wang be killed by beibing Yaqi. Unexpectedly, there are people in Cloud City who understand Gu poison. A color light flashed by, and the insects disappeared instantly. North ice Yaqi surprised smile, great, this woman now has night childe to deal with, she went to deal with other people to save some effort. "Hoo!" Looking at the dense insects disappeared, Mu Yunhan heavily exhaled a breath. "The night is light and cold. It''s up to you. Let''s deal with the others." Mu Yunhan said, and North ice Yaqi looked at each other, two people quickly joined the other battle. "Go! Such a little beauty, only this young master can do it Night light cold romantic said, Jun Yan smile on the face of the romantic, hands of the silver whip but mercilessly hit like Bai Aoying. Bai Aoying in and night light cold after a few moves, in the heart is very clear, in front of the man is very difficult, she dare not be careless, careful to deal with the night light cold. Su oak and he Yunting, read Feiyun, Nian feiluan, quickly join the battle. After blowing up some corpse insects, muyunxuan quickly searched for other corpse poison killers. The most threatening ones were those above the Xuanwu stage. His cultivation at the top of the xuanhun stage was summoned out. The spirits and beasts followed him on both sides. The places he passed were like the wind and lightning, and the wild animals roared, which was very penetrating. When passing by Qingfeng and Zimo, Qingfeng and Zimo are stunned to stay in place. "Qingfeng, the cultivation of xuanhun level peak is simply too powerful. Do you see those ghosts and beasts? Only when the cultivators with special constitution reach the peak of xuanhun stage, can they summon them to fight with themselves." Zi Mo envies looking at Mu Yun Xuan''s back as fast as lightning. "It''s true that the holy master is the body quenched by the spirit. No matter whether the spirit beast can be summoned or not, the cultivation and speed at the peak of the xuanhun level is enough to frighten people." "It''s not just fear at the sight, it''s killing you." Zimo shakes his head. It''s beyond our reach. When can he reach such a state! He is now not into the brothel every day under the circumstances of desperate practice, and finally reached the first level of the Shengxuan period. I feel a little closer to the master''s cultivation, but I can''t imagine that the master will go straight to the sky in an instant, which makes him under great pressure. "Fight quickly, you also don''t envy, you can''t reach the soul level peak." "Qingfeng, you don''t look down on people. If you wait, one day my Zimo will be on the peak of life." Zimo has a confident face. He is so powerful as a master. They can''t be too inferior to his subordinates. But gengsangyao, at the moment of seeing Su oak, his face turned pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "Su oak, why are you here? Come on. " Gengsangyao avoided the attack of Mu Lang Yu and fell on Su oak''s side. Mu Langyu was stunned when he saw Su oak This is Qi''er''s elder brother. brothers are as like as two peas. If they wear the same clothes, very few people can tell them. Suddenly, he would like to see their sister two. "It''s up to you to decide where the young master is." Su oak said coldly. He didn''t look at gengsangyao. The magic whip in his hand killed the people in front of him at the same speed as the lightning and flint. Seeing that the sorcerer uses the Sorcerer''s invisibility to kill people, he has smeared gold powder on his eyelids and distributed the gold powder to other people. Now those sorcerers who kill people with strange skills are still puzzled after being killed. They don''t know how they died. Looking at Su oak a whip to kill a person, gengsangyao unknowingly saw the panic. "You killed the fifteen strange men and the hundred corpse insects?" Geng sangyao asked aggressively, looking at Su oak''s eyes with disdain. Su oak killed the last talent around him and turned to look at gengsangyao. Sarcastically said: "just a few swindlers, but also dare to take the place of my bright moon villa, jokes, it is a big joke." "So, have you killed them?" Gengsangyao''s eyes narrowed and her tone was not as light as before. "This young master is standing here, you are asking such a question, don''t you seem more stupid?" On hearing this, gengsangyao secretly exclaimed that if the fifteen different scholars and a hundred corpse insects at the peak of Shengxuan period could not enter Mingyue Mountain Villa, how powerful would Mingyue Mountain Villa be? Now things have failed. If Mu Yunxuan and the man in front of her jointly kill her, her own end will be very miserable. But who are the people who pop up suddenly? She hasn''t seen these people before? "Do you think you can walk out of Cloud City alive tonight?" Su oak said, his right hand quickly condenses the dark air. He has just been promoted. Let''s try the person at the top of the xuanhun level. Su oak releases a trace of the breath in his hands, and a bright light condenses in the palm of his right hand. In the night sky, there are layers of golden ripples, but he makes mu Langyu''s eyes widen. With the layers of golden light overlapping together, a powerful force fiercely hit gengsangyao. It''s not too much to say it''s smashing. Su oak, which was still in front of gengsangyao, was already dozens of feet above the ground in a flash. "Bang!" A golden light hit the ground, a few meters deep palm print let gengsangyao heart palpitation. "No, it''s absolutely impossible. How can su oak have such a strong dark air? What kind of cultivation is this? Why is it so powerful? " Geng sang Yao''s voice almost screamed. He didn''t believe what happened in front of him. Every time I saw the two brothers, what they did was unexpected. Su oak, however, did not care what kind of expression Geng sang Yao had, and quickly looked at his little white hand. The seal of heaven and earth was more powerful than he had imagined. "Heaven and earth seal the second order." Mu Langyu murmured to himself. What was more surprising was how quer''er understood the seal of heaven and earth. At that time, even Yan''er could not understand the mystery. Yan''er had never been able to practice Qiankun seal. She said that Qiankun seal was the most powerful mysterious weapon besides xuanbing snow training. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Hum! If you leave green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. Geng sangyao watched his people fall down constantly, her beautiful face had been twisted with anger. "Withdraw." At the command of gengsangyao, the witch people quickly withdrew. Gengsangyao took a look at Su oak and Mu Lang, and instantly disappeared in place. Su oak and Mu Lang Yu also want to catch up. Gengsangyao finds Bai Aoying and looks at her entanglement with night QingHan, frowning. How can it be him? What identity is this? She can''t find out his identity. "Patriarch." Bai Aoying see Geng sangyao slightly shocked, she did not drag Mu Yun Xuan? "Withdraw!" Geng sang Yao just looked at her coldly and then flew away. White Ao Ying bit the lip corner, fiercely hit a few black light hit like night light cold, in the night light cold back a few steps, the figure also quickly disappeared in place. "It''s boring. I thought we could fight until dawn. Before half an hour, these people fled." Night light cold touched his nose, looking at the corpses all over the ground, very sad, no desire and power, there would be no such killing. That old witch is so cruel and cruel, how can there be descendants? If she had no children, there would not be so many people working for her. "You! It''s a sudden surge of emotion. If you do it every day, you''ll cry for your father and your mother, and you''ll be in agony. " Mu Yunhan is in a mess. All the way down, beibing Yaqi is always with him, which makes his heart very moved. "That''s better than you! Look at you. Today should be your longest fight? " Night light cold one face teases looking at Mu cloud cold. "Of course, who dares to be the son of a son." Mu Yunhan said so on his mouth, but he didn''t think so. This kind of playing method is too physical. "Yunhan, it''s not a good thing to support and treat the superior! I see you, the actual combat experience is not as good as Quercus and Qi''er. Do you know how many Warcraft they have killed in the past two years? As long as they have time, Momo will take their brothers to the place where there are Warcraft. Their actual combat experience is not as good as mine. " He Yunting and Nian Feiyun, Nian feiluan also came together. "Yes, it seems that I''m going to go out and have a good experience. Let''s go! Go back to Yunxiao hall first. " After looking at the corpses all over the ground, Mu Yunhan''s heart bursts with anger. Good, you sorcerer. Now is just the beginning. You will never retreat as easily as you do today. "Oak." After commanding Qingfeng and Zimo to deal with the scene, muyunxuan comes to look for his son. Seeing mu Langyu not far away, muyunxuan nods to him. "Daddy Mu Yunxuan came to see the pit in front of him and looked at Su oak in surprise. "You''ve reached the second level of cultivation?" "Well!" Su oak nodded lightly, not arrogant and impetuous. For him, he was not strong enough to protect his mother. "Oak son, how do you realize the seal of heaven and earth?" Mu Langyu came to him and asked. Su oak raised his eyes and looked at Mu Lang Yu with a slight surprise. He and his father looked very similar. "Are you..." With a gentle smile, he explained, "if you like, just call me grandfather! Qi Er called me grandfather When mu Langyu said this, Su oak knew who he was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Mu Yunxuan looks at mu Langyu, who is about the same age as himself. His appearance should have stayed in his thirties. After Bai Qingjun told him that mu Langyu was not dead, he came back to check it. He is the legitimate eldest son of the 101 generation of Mu family. If, if he is right, he is the grandfather of his father, who has been more than 100 years old. After his first son, Mu''s first child, no matter whether he is a direct or a collateral, can''t live to be 20 years old. Even he has not escaped. If it wasn''t for the ghost marriage with Mo''er, he might have no bones left now. Looking at his appearance and his similar, Mu Yunxuan that sound grandfather, just can''t call out. "Grandfather." Suquer and Suqi are called the same. "Ancestors, why don''t we go to Yunxiao hall and talk about it?" "No problem!" Mu Lang Yu laughed, "this cloud city is still the same as before, and has not changed at all." "Cloud City is the ancestral property, which was built by the ancestors with great efforts. After Yunxuan took over, it was renovated every year." "Yes, Cloud City has survived for hundreds of years. It was built by my grandfather. He had high expectations for me, but I failed him." When he mentioned the past, mu Langyu felt a lot of pain. At the age of 31, he reached the peak of xuanhun level, and his appearance was fixed at what age. Now I come back to Cloud City again. I feel a lot. "I''ve heard about the curse. I''m sorry, I didn''t know Geng Leyu would be so insane. He not only put down the curse, but also asked Yuncheng to protect their livelihood, which was not in the original agreement." "Agreement, what agreement?" "Back to Yunxiao hall, I will tell you slowly." Mu Lang Yu gentle smile, and Mu Yun Xuan cold expression formed a sharp contrast. "Grandfather, you saw Qi''er. Is he OK?" "Quer''er, Qi''er is very good, and Qi''er is very brave. It was only when he arrived at the aquarium that he woke me up. The magic array made many people lose their lives, but Qi''er was OK. Moreover, he killed 12 demon beasts in the period of miraculous beasts at one time. He had the ability to defend one side at a time, so grandfather would come back first." "That''s good!" After hearing this, he was relieved. Even though he knew that Qi''er was safe and sound, Su oak still loved his brother very much. Qi''er was more dependent on his mother than he was. In such a dark night, he must miss his mother very much. Back to Yunxiao hall, everyone has sorted out their appearance and sat waiting for muyunxuan to come over. Mujuefeng and Junzi Xi are still in Mingyue villa and have not come back. "Big brother, our men are about 500 dead." See Mu Yun Xuan come back, Mu Yunhan quickly meet up to say. "Let Qingfeng send someone to bury them well, and those who have families will give them more money." Mu Yunxuan has a calm face, living in the present, life and death by life. "I''ve ordered it." Mu cloud cold this just look to Mu Lang Yu. "Elder brother, Yun Hangang just heard the elder brother call his ancestor. Is this the ancestor of Mu Lang Yu?" "Yunhan, you are right. This is the ancestor. Qi Er met in Shui nationality a few days ago." Mu Yunfan listen, also came over. "Cloud cold." "Yunfan, meet your ancestors!" The two brothers saluted respectfully. "Yunhan, Yunfan, you don''t have to be polite." Mu Langyu looked at them, and he was better than blue. All his descendants were beautiful and extraordinary. Night light cold dead staring at Mu Lang Yu, he appeared, whether can solve a hundred years ago doubt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 "Sit down, ancestors." Mu Yunxuan gave up his position. "There''s no need to be so restrained. Now it''s you who are the Holy Lord of Cloud City. You can sit in your own position. As for me, you can do whatever you want." Mu Lang Yu sits on the soft chair which is parallel to Muyun Xuan. "Senior, it''s a great honor to meet you, but if it''s convenient for you, I''d like to ask you a few questions." Night light cold feel oneself already can''t wait to want to know. "I know what you want to ask. You want to ask about a hundred years ago, don''t you?" "It seems that the elder has already heard about it." Night light cold wilting smile. "What you want to know is also what I want to know. What happened 100 years ago, I also listened to Qi''er." "Ah?" Night light cold some do not believe the big eyes. How could it be, master? If you want to know the truth, it should be the elder who knows the truth? " "You may all think so, but I really don''t know what happened 100 years ago. I left before it happened." "I thought I could solve all the mysteries when I saw my elder." Night light cold deep breath! He just wanted to know how Geng Leyu cheated the life and death magic map from his grandfather. His father was missing in order to find the magic map of life and death. "Let me tell you something about that time. At that time, Geng Leyu had become scared of the world because of practicing the forbidden martial arts of the sorcerer clan. I saved two women, one is Geng Leyu and the other is mu Xinyan. However, our fate has gone. But we played a joke, which made the three of us become a situation of love or hate. I almost did When I saw Xinyan at the first sight, I fell in love with her. However, because Geng Leyu interfered with her many times, Xinyan and I finally didn''t get together. Later, Xinyan met Mo Yuntian, married Mo Yuntian, and had a lovely daughter named Jianmo. However, no one could think of it. Even in this way, Geng Leyu still refused to let Yan''er go. She designed to deceive Jianmo into the devil Beast land, Jianmo falls in love with a man called mengyan in the world of Warcraft. After Geng Leyu knew about it, he instigated the dragon family in the world of Warcraft to kill Jianmo and mengyan. When our Mu family''s legitimate son is angry, his eyes will turn pale blue. That''s because when mengyan died, in order to keep Jianmo''s essence, he let his half spirit attach to our Mu family. Unfortunately, Mengyan''s accomplishments were exhausted, and he was never born again. Yan''er lost her daughter. When she finally knew that Geng Leyu had done all this, their sisters turned against each other. Yan''er also began to fight back against Geng Leyu because of her hatred. At that time, Geng Leyu''s forbidden skills were almost invincible in the world. In order to save Yan''er, I went to the witch clan and asked her not to kill Yan''er. She and I made three rules, As long as I leave Haoyue country and leave Yan''er''s sight, she will let Yan''er pass. However, after I leave, things happen behind. Even if I leave, I can''t save Yan''er''s life. I know that the road of life is not smooth, and there will be many ups and downs, tears and pain along the way. After suffering, people often have two kinds of results: one is depressed; the other is more powerful. After experiencing the pain, I am depressed. Later, I accidentally went to the aquarium. At that time, I was attacked by the shark family. At that time, I was very painful. I couldn''t stand the pain? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Mu Lang Yu had a rest for a while, and Mu Yun was self-sufficient. He made a pot of tea. After a few sips of tea, he said quietly. "Later, I helped the Mermaids beat back the Spanish people, and I was seriously injured. At that time, I was frustrated, so I set up a thought. When someone came to me, I would wake up. First, I could heal myself. Second, I didn''t have to worry. This is my life. A few days ago, Qi''er came to the Shui nationality and woke me up. I knew about this After what happened, it happened because of me. In a few days, I will leave for the witch clan. " Finish saying that, Mu Lang Yu droops the eyes, looked at the crowd again, Yan''er, I have not been able to guard you, I am sorry. He knows Yan''er very well. Under her seemingly strong appearance, she hides her unspeakable voice. Under her seemingly smiling expression, she hides her unspeakable mood. In order not to let others worry, she always displays her most brilliant smile in front of others. However, as soon as he saw her, he would understand how much pain she felt in her heart. However, she had to continue her life. She had experienced many times of sadness. Until the moment of her daughter''s tragic death, she found that she was in pain and had no tears. "Master, I''m afraid you can''t stop anything if you go now. This woman is cruel and ruthless. She cheated us of the magic map of life and death of our Protoss, causing the destruction of our Protoss. The younger generation has been hiding in the sorcerer clan. I''m too aware that the Sorcerer''s conduct is reckless for its own interests." Ye QingHan thinks that it is not the best policy for Mu Lang Yu to go to the witch clan. It is possible that the old witch will kill him for his own benefit. "Ancestor, QingHan is right. Look at the current situation, even if the ancestors don''t go to the witch clan, she will also become a witch clan. After all, they now feel that everything is under their control." Mu Yun Xuan also advised. Until today, he realized that the footprints left by the way step by step are the most clear. Do things bit by bit, which twists and turns, only you can understand, Mo''er, no matter who your previous life is, this life, you are the most difficult woman in my muyunxuan. "Good! I''ll listen to you, quer. From tomorrow on, my grandfather wants you and your grandfather to go to the holy pool to practice. Your seal of heaven and earth is the best weapon to kill the twelve copper people of the witch clan. In those years, Geng Leyu won the total victory not only because of her own accomplishments, but also because there were no twelve bronze men around her. Even I couldn''t deal with them. " Mu Langyu looked at Su oak, "at that time, Yan''er also planned to cultivate the seal of heaven and earth to deal with the twelve bronze men, but she has not been able to understand the cultivation skills of the seal of heaven and earth. Quer''er, if you can cultivate the seal of heaven and earth, only you can deal with the twelve bronze men. The most important thing is that you can enter the forbidden area of the witch clan only by defeating the twelve bronze men. Geng Leyu curses her The power of tianwu, only when you kill the twelve copper men, can your mother have a chance to smash tianwu and break the curse. " Mu Yun Xuan listen, lip corner wriggles, double fists die to hold together. Night light cold a look, know that he has no way to speak, but at present this matter also can''t hide, oak son is different from his children, even if know his mother''s affairs, he also can bear. "Master, there are some things that the wise man has to worry about, and there must be a mistake. We thought so before, but Geng Leyu also gave us a set." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "Oh Mu Lang Yu frowned. "What kind of thing?" Mu cloud Xuan Meng looked at the night light cold one eye, seems to be trying to restrain their emotions. "Light cold..." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to let oak son know, this is too cruel to oak son. "Even if we don''t talk about it now, oak will know it in the future. It''s better to say it out and try to find a way together. Momo doesn''t often say that there are three cobblers and Zhuge Liang. If you say it now, you can have a number in your heart." Night light cold bit a lip, he won''t see his friend die like this, he will find a way to save Mo mo. "Uncle night, but it has something to do with my mother?" Su oak looked at his father''s restrained expression, and his heart also mentioned his voice. As long as it was not related to his mother''s life, the big things were nothing to him. "Yes, quer''er, that old witch not only cursed your father, but also put a death curse on the people who broke the curse. As long as your mother broke the sky, the death curse would immediately take effect on your mother. It is said that Geng Leyu once gave his son a curse." "What?" Su oak sprang up from the chair. Instant clench small hand, delicate small face, try to restrain their emotions. "According to Uncle Yee, if I want to break the curse, will my mother die?" Su oak clenched his teeth and asked, but no matter how well he restrained himself! The voice was still shaking. Everyone looked at him with heartache. "Oak son, Uncle Ye knows that you are different from other children, right! Uncle Ye promises you that he will find a way to save your mother. " "So? I''d rather die of a curse than my mother''s death in order to break the curse. At least I can stay with my mother for more than ten years. " Sensible words, so that the people present to listen to incomparable heartache. Su oak got up and went out. Mu Yunxuan quickly got up and chased out. He Yunting angrily looked at the night light cold, "light cold, you say so to oak son is too cruel, don''t you know? What oak son cares about most is his mother. He would rather die by himself than let Momo have a problem. " "But oak will face it sooner or later." Night light cold face helpless, this kind of thing, no one wants to face. "Does the stranger know about it?" He Yunting''s heart is also very worried, Mo Mo these years have been enough hard, but God why not let her, but also let the future road so rough. "I don''t know." Suddenly, the atmosphere in Yunxiao hall became very tense. Mu Lang Yu a pair of warm eyes, full of killing. "Oak." Muyunxuan quickly blocks Su oak. "Oak son, dad knows that you are very sad. I believe dad can find a way to save your mother." Su oak raised his eyes and took a cold look at Muyun Xuan. "Quer''er is not sad for herself. She is sorry for her mother. She is tired or not. Her feet know whether it is difficult for you to hold on. Only her own heart knows. She is just sorry for her mother. For the sake of everything now and for making our three brothers and sisters no worse than others, my mother has been tired in recent years, and she can''t say anything because she has no place to shout Tired, my mother said, it''s life to be miserable and tired. No one complains, it doesn''t mean there is no choice. She regards our brothers and sisters as their lives, but in the end, her mother will lose her life for the sake of oak son, which is unacceptable to oak son. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "Oak son, do you remember Nansi master? Master Nansi said that he will have a way to save your mother. If there is no way, do you think Dad will wait for death like this? " Mu Yunxuan said this, is to comfort Su oak, but also to comfort himself, there is no way out of heaven, since Momo can be reborn, heaven will not take her life again. "Dad, is it true? Is there really a way? " Su oak asked cautiously. He hoped it was just a dream, but he knew in his heart that it was not a dream. What he heard was true. "There will be a way, Quercus. Trust dad. From tomorrow on, dad and he Yunting will deal with things in Mingyue villa together. You can practice in Cloud City with peace of mind. My father also received the news from Murong Shaofeng that Xin''er has gone to Sanqing mountain to cultivate disease and practice. You don''t have to worry about xiner." "Dad, quer''er is going to practice the seal of heaven and earth. No matter what the result will be, there are many advantages in practicing the seal of heaven and earth. As long as you can cultivate the nine levels of the seal of heaven and earth, the power of the seal of heaven and earth will be equal to that of the peak of the xuanhun level." Su oak is more calm and calm than before. He knows in his heart that he can''t help his mother in a hurry. If he wants to help his mother, he can only promote his accomplishments continuously. "Good! Querer, that''s right. Your mother will come back soon. She will be very happy to see both querer and Qi''er promoted. " Mu Yunxuan hugs Su oak in his arms. He feels that his son is much lighter than before. His heart is full of self blame. He only cares about his own mood, but ignores Quercus'' feelings. During this period, Quercus is very busy and has lost a lot of weight. "Oak, let''s go back." "Well!" Su oak nodded, and there was not much expression on his face. Su oak was very tired tonight. In muyunxuan''s arms, he soon fell asleep. Looking at his expression, he felt more secure than ever. Mu Yunxuan gently kisses Su oak''s white forehead. With Quercus'' temper, if he kisses him when he is awake, he will feel more embarrassed. "Asleep?" Chasing out of the night light cold, slightly surprised to see the oak son in the arms of muyunxuan. "Well!" Mu Xuan answers softly. "One day today, in order to deal with the people of the witch clan, he was really exhausted. It was really hard for him at a young age." "How about those fifteen strange men? Are they all dead? " "Well! No Night light cold shook his head. "Jin, mu, Shui, huotu, Heqin, chess, calligraphy and painting are dead. The others have escaped, and more than 100 corpse insects have been killed. Although they have not killed all of them, they have won a great victory. Oak uses the plan. There are no casualties in Mingyue Mountain Villa. Now, there are 18 different scholars, 10 of whom are dead. I don''t know if the more powerful one will be in the rear, for fear that the king will come to heaven If they win the star moon country, their counter attack will be even more powerful "If you want to be cruel to others, you must first attack yourself. This world is a world of cannibalism. It''s either you or I. Since they have treated us so much, we have no concern about it. Moreover, we have officially declared war tonight. We will not be waiting for death. We have endured for a long time, and we do not need to endure any longer. " Mu Yunxuan squints at the deep eyes, the current situation, can only kill a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "Yes, we can''t be passive all the time. The army of junlintian is pressing on the border. I don''t think the Treasury of Haoyue state will last long. Once the Treasury is empty, you Cloud City and Mingyue villa will become the targets of exploitation. According to Jun Lintian''s understanding of you, you Yuncheng never interferes in the affairs of Yuncheng. From this point of view, he will not let go of your cloud city. In this case, if we do not do it twice, we will be able to live by killing them. " "I didn''t expect that you are usually cheerful, but you can see things very thoroughly. Yes, Cloud City has experienced a hundred years, and it is really rich and invincible. Moreover, there are a lot of people who are favored by our Cloud City in the lake, so recruitment will not be a problem. But for now, let''s calm down and see who is more likely to win the battle between Jun Lintian and Murong." Mu Yunxuan looked at the night light cold with a smile. "Although I''m cynical, I''m also a delicate person, but I''m a stranger? Think small not think big, Shao Feng''s feelings for her, she vaguely feel some, but because of her three children, with her character, will force herself not to think about that, poor Shaofeng Night light cold shook his head. Mu Yunxuan listen, ignore him, cross his stride forward. Mu Yunxuan thought in his heart, this person can not boast, a boast on a bamboo pole brush to the end. Sometimes, I always want to see things clear, but things always go against my wishes. I always want things to be perfect, but I always fail to fulfill my wishes. After growing up every day, I gradually realize some things. Sometimes, it''s better to pretend to be stupid than to be clever. But night light cold these words are afraid that the world is not chaotic. "Yunxuan, Yunxuan, what are you doing so fast? Wait for me Night light cold pressure root did not see, Mu cloud Xuan angry. There is no hope to ignore him and walk quickly and completely. Palace, Fengyi palace. "Bang...!" After bathing, gengsangyao was dressed in white, just like a fairy. Her breath was huge and her temperament was amazing. She could not be profane. But at the moment, gengsangyao is gloomy. The things in Fengyi palace were smashed by her. Shuibei wizard and Bai Aoying stood on one side, trembling, knowing that Geng sang Yao couldn''t hear anything at the moment. They chose to stand by silently until Geng sang Yao had enough to vent, and then they raised their eyes to look at her. "How many people are left of the eighteen scholars?" Found enough, Geng sang Yao asked coldly. Dream by a look, with the palace maid quickly clean up the mess. "There are only eight left." The Sorcerer Shuibei had a heartache on his face. He had more than one hundred corpse insects and more than one hundred people of the first level of the Shengxuan period, but they didn''t even break into the gate of Mingyue Mountain Villa. It''s really puzzling. "She Su Zimo''s life is so cheap, how to build the iron wall Mingyue villa?" Gengsangyao''s face was full of hate and jealousy. How could a waste that had been widely circulated have such great ability. "Clan chief, the walls around Mingyue villa are all organs. There are not only the outer walls but also the inner walls. If you want to break into Mingyue villa, you can only take a long-term view." The wizard Shuibei knew that she was angry, and she was also very angry in her heart. But what could she do? They besieged Mingyue villa many times, but none of them succeeded. "We have thought long-term and how long-term. Our people have not even stepped into the gate of Mingyue Mountain Villa, and we will repeat the same mistakes in many schemes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "Patriarch, Cloud City will not say, a small moon villa, really so strong?" Bai Aoying can''t help but say. "Hum! If it was just a small bright moon villa, would this palace be so laborious? There are all kinds of organs on the periphery of Mingyue Mountain Villa. There are all kinds of organs on the whole wall. It seems that the things that the palace gave water to the wizard could not be put into Mingyue Mountain Villa. " Gengsangyao looked at the water times wizard. His eyes were icy, which made people dare not look directly at him. "No, Yao''er, I''ve already thrown my purse into Mingyue villa when the trouble is going on." This water times wizard can be sure that he did throw the purse into Mingyue Mountain Villa. "Good! Great Gengsangyao exhaled his breath, which was the best news he had heard tonight. "Bai Aoying, how many people do you have left?" Geng sangyao turns around and looks at her coldly. At this time, Bai Aoying has taken off the veil on her face. A melon seed face, white skin, looks fresh and pleasant. White Ao Ying lip corner wriggles for a while, the facial expression brush''s pale and guilty again. "There are only about 1500 people left in 3000 people, and the one who has suffered heavy losses is corpse Gu, and there are about 800 left." "Ha ha!" After hearing this, Geng sang Yao is a cold smile. "Not as you wish." Gengsangyao''s voice is cold and sarcastic. But let water times wizard and Bai Aoying two people such as fall into the ice cellar. "Patriarch, our people have done their best." Bai Aoying''s urgent defense. "I tried my best. Didn''t the old patriarch tell you how terrible Cloud City is before you set out?" Gengsangyao looked at Bai Aoying with pride and arrogance. This fool did not know that he had become a stepping stone for others. "Clan chief, the old clan said that Cloud City is like a small country, so they assigned me three thousand corpse insects and horses? I didn''t expect to lose so badly. " Bai Aoying did not expect that Cloud City would be so strong. However, she did not accept gengsangyao in her heart. It is the power of the witch clan that she can have today''s status. Without the help of the witch clan, can she get the throne of queen? This move of hers can be described as a step-by-step achievement. "Ah?" Geng sang Yao screamed impatiently. Let water times wizard and Bai Aoying are surprised. At this time, gengsangyao, who faced Bai Aoying''s arrogance and arrogance before, was completely a shrew''s appearance. "Su Zimo, this palace will never let you go. Even if you have been promoted to the top of xuanhun level, you will still be far behind me." Gengsangyao raised his eyes and roared. In the heart unceasingly strengthens own heart defense line, the person must be self-improvement, oneself is strong, only then will be stronger than others, the road under your feet, no one decides the direction for you, the wound in your heart, no one applies medicine for you. Gengsangyao, you must be strong yourself. In such a chaotic life, no one grows up for you. You should always remember that relying on others is not reliable. Only when you are strong can you be looked up to by others. Geng sangyao admonishes himself in his heart. Self improvement, self-reliance, ability to speak, will not be trampled on by others, the network can be icing on the cake, gengsangyao clenched his fists. "White House president, you want to go down and have a rest. It''s almost dawn." "Good!" Bai Aoying doesn''t want to see gengsangyao''s face, which is good. She can go back to have a good sleep. Turn around, a maid came to take her away. "Yao''er, you should have a rest earlier! There are still opportunities for us. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "Opportunities, opportunities, we have too many, but which one was successful? And didn''t the wizard Shuibei find out? How many strangers are there in Mingyue villa? Who are they and what are their identities? Aren''t our people always guarding the outside of Mingyue Mountain Villa? But why did no one reply that Mingyue villa had entered a stranger Gengsangyao asked Shuibei wizard in a cold voice. "Yao''er, our people have been outside the gate of Mingyue Mountain Villa all the time. They will report back whenever there is any news." Water times wizard slightly surprised! By the way, in recent days, little news has come back from there. Is it? "Don''t think about it. The secret sentry must have been discovered by the people in Mingyue Mountain Villa. I saw that man again tonight. This man is like a man who appears out of thin air. He can''t be found out of his identity." Geng sangyao felt very strange that there was no one in the world whose identity she could not find out, but the identity of the man he really could not find. "What''s more, Shuibei wizard, Yao''er saw mu Langyu tonight. Although I haven''t seen him in person, there is a portrait of him in the place where the old patriarch practiced. Yao''er is sure that the man is mu Langyu. It''s really amazing! He''s so young. " Gengsangyao''s eyes were half narrowed, and a trace of pure light passed through his venomous eyes: "what identity can move the old clan leader more than Mu Lang Yu?" One hundred years ago, mulangyu was a famous handsome man in the lake. He came and went without a trace. He was the death of the old clan leader. "I didn''t expect that mulangyu was still alive." Shuibei wizard is very surprised! It is because her child is not and like the life, will be cruel to be killed, if is and Mu Lang Yu born child, he should be very pet. In a moment, gengsangyao returned to his senses and frowned. "Aunt Shuibei, go down and have a rest." "Good! Yao''er, don''t be angry. You should rest early. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow. " Shuibei wizard looked at Geng sangyao with some worry and knew that the defeat had hit her a lot. "I see. Go down!" Gengsangyao walked to the bed with exhaustion on her face. She looked at everything in front of her angrily. Even though she had reached the peak of her cultivation, she still felt that everything she wanted was far away from her. In the early morning of the next day, Su oak explained he Yunting a few words, and went to the holy pool with Mu Lang Yu. Mu Yunxuan and he Yunting, the night light cold, as well as read the brother and sister back to Mingyue villa. After entering Mingyue villa, nianfeiluan lowers her head to think about things, and suddenly catches a red worm on the ground. Let her instant shock pale, he Yunting''s feet just want to step on. "Mr. He, don''t move." Nian feiluan quickly squats down to hold the foot he Yunting wants to step on. You see the action of walking and thinking fly is very puzzled. "What''s the matter, miss feiluan?" He Yunting slightly bent down to look at his feet, there is nothing special about it! "Everybody, step back. It''s a ghost." Nianfeiluan''s face was solemn. Nianfei Yao quickly shot out a colorful light, and the blood red insects were broken, but the blood in the insects was much more than that in the insects. Looking at the blood all over the ground, everyone was shocked. "What is this?" He Yunting was aware of it later and was still in fear. "This is a kind of evil magic. I heard my grandfather say that there is a kind of forbidden art in the witch clan. After practicing that forbidden skill, you can raise this kind of magic spirit." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Looking at the blood all over the ground, Nian feiluan''s heart is still a little scared. If he Gongzi steps on it, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Thank you, miss feiluan. If I stepped on this foot just now, all my feet would be drowned by the blood." He Yunting looked at the blood on the ground, which was a little bigger than sesame. He Yunting was so explosive. "Ghosts and demons, it is the name that makes people creepy. Who is so disgusting that they raise such disgusting insects?" Night light cold touched the nose, full face angry said, but the heart probably also know who. "Who else, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, did you not listen to the words of an elder last night? The gengsangyao must have practiced the forbidden arts of the sorcerer. " Mu Yunxuan stood on one side, silent, slightly squinting eyes, people can not understand, but also agreed with he Yunting''s statement in the heart. "Now only one ghost bug has been found, and I don''t know if there are other ones. If it does, the consequences will be unimaginable. No matter whether it lives in human body or animal body, if only one is found, there will be at least about 200 around. This kind of ghost bug can breed very fast, especially in human body, which can breed hundreds in a day, What''s more, even if you encounter the blood of the demons, you will still be poisoned. Once you get poisoned, you will feel very sad. What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that these fast-growing demons will eat up the internal organs of the human body, making people suffer from the inhuman torture of human beings. Moreover, once they are poisoned, they can hardly detoxify or control the poison. " Ah! He Yunting swallows a mouthful of saliva, which is terrible and disgusting. He Yunting looks at he Yunting gently, and feiluan girl saves his life. Nianfeiluan remembers what her grandfather said to her. Grandfather said that the old patriarch, known as the patriarch, is like a companion to the emperor, like a tiger, which is probably the case. At one moment, the old patriarch trusted you a lot, and the next moment he might be able to wield a knife to you, showing no doubt of his ruthlessness. She was not such a righteous and noble person, but she could not bear to see the old patriarch''s behavior of removing the mill and killing the donkey. Sure enough, the old patriarch still laid hands on their heavenly family, and destroyed their defenseless whole clan. Every time she thought of the people who had been destroyed, her heart ached and she couldn''t breathe. Nianfeiluan, you can''t miss the horse and become the donkey that was slaughtered. You must quickly think of a way to deal with the ghosts and demons. She doesn''t want everything to be smooth, but to devote herself to everything, not to control others, but to control herself. She can''t let the witch people do what they want. "Luan''er, these ghosts and demons are too dangerous. Do you have a way to dispel them?" Nian Feiyun looks at her younger sister. She has learned some strange things from her grandfather since she was a child. I hope all of them can come in handy at this time. "Elder brother, this kind of ghosts and demons is breeding very quickly. The ghosts and Demons should have been put in by the witch people last night..." "Ah...!" Just as several people were listening carefully to Nian feiluan, a scream came from not far away. Nian feiluan took a look at the distance between the ghost and the call, and the water bright eyes streaked a touch of horror. "Let''s go and have a look." Nian feiluan thought in his mind, never be the same as he guessed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Everyone rushed over to see, not far away, there is a man sleeping on the ground, pain rolling. "Sun Liu, what''s the matter with you?" He Yunting recognized that this man was Sun Liu, who was cleaning the garden of Mingyue villa. "Don''t get close to him." Read flying Luan but block he Yunting. Nian feiluan looks sad. This sun Liu is no longer saved. "Miss feiluan, please help him quickly." He Yunting looks at Sun Liu, who is in terrible pain, imploring to read feiluan. Nianfeiluan shook his head heartily. The ghosts and demons have invaded his internal organs. In his body, at least in a short tea, hundreds of ghosts and demons have been bred. This is the terrible place of ghosts and demons. Once they are penetrated into the body, they are basically hopeless. "I can''t save him." Nianfeiluan''s voice is choked, excited and self reproach. She can''t really save him. "Ah, ah..." Sun liumiserable cry more and more big, a pair of big eyes stare very big, because of pain, red blood, a face pleading, tears continue to flow down looking at he Yunting. "Save Save...! " After sun Liumo blurring out a word, the man quickly rolled on the ground for several times, then there was no movement. His miserable situation, let a person see, can''t help but perspire. Many people in Mingyue villa came to see sun Liu''s scream. Nian feiluan looked at it and immediately made a voice to stop them. "It''s dangerous here. Don''t come here. Also, let the people who are warning the activities around the fence leave quickly." "Ah Fu, go." He Yunting also cried out. Yelled to Ah Fu at the front. "Yes, yes, with the housekeeper, Ah Fu will go now." The chubby Ah Fu turned to evacuate the onlookers. "Oh! Mother Night light cold scream, people can not help but back a few steps. People saw that sun Liu''s body was only skin bag, and there were blood red worms in his body. They were climbing out very fast. Mu Yun Xuan saw the situation, stop in the fierce play a golden light, only listen to the bang of a body, blood splashing. Mu Yunxuan didn''t have time to think about it, but he set up an array around him, and the blood failed to splash on them. "It''s terrible. It''s so terrible. That gengsangyao is more poisonous than a poisonous snake. She can think of such a vicious trick. She is not a human being." Night light cold, heart palpitating looking at the corpse Wucun and sun six, heartache shook his head, an innocent life passed away like this. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed a fierce, then untied the array. "Miss Nian, do you have a solution?" Nianfeiluan thought for a moment and quickly said, "Lord, the most important thing now is to see how many ghosts and Demons there are. These ghosts and demons will not walk at night, because they can''t be seen at night. The most important thing is to find out the king of ghosts and ghosts in Mingyue Mountain Villa completely Come on, as long as you find the king and kill the king, the other ghosts and demons will die together "Yunting, you go to gather the guards in the village to look for the king of ghosts and demons. My miss Suinian looks around the wall." Mu Yunxuan orders coldly. "Well, I''ll go." He Yunting looks angry and turns to go. "Wait, childe Herr." Nian feiluan quickly stops he Yunting. He Yunting turns back and looks at nianfeiluan softly. "Miss feiluan, what else can I do for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Looking at he Yunting''s soft eyes, read feiluan''s inexplicable palpitation, but the palpitating heart is also suffused with a trace of sweetness. Read fly cloud to look at the expression of younger sister, frown. "Childe he, this is the powder of grass catkin ash. If you find the king of ghosts and insects, he will sprinkle the grass on the insects, and the insects will instantly turn into blood, so that they will not be afraid of blood splashing on them." Nian feiluan takes out a purse embroidered with golden border peony and hands it to he Yunting. He Yunting takes the purse and looks at Nian feiluan gratefully. "Thank you very much, miss feiluan." He Yunting turns around and leaves quickly. Momo gives Mingyue villa to him. He can''t let Momo down. Night light cold back and forth looked at two people, the atmosphere between the two people seems to be a bit strange. Read to fly Luan lift eyes, look to a face of cold Mu Yun Xuan. "Holy Lord, we''ll look around the wall. We need to find the king Gu quickly." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan coldly nodded, his hand quickly waved towards the air, the breeze also appeared in front of him. "The Lord." The breeze called respectfully. "Green maple, you gather the dark guard, take the dark guard to the backyard, flower beds, grass, and kill all the insects that are red with blood. Do not let go of any place." "Yes, Lord." Green maple takes orders, the figure quickly disappears in place. "Zimo." "Well!" Zimo quickly nods, as long as he is not allowed to go to the insects. "Gather the secret guards in the city and pull out all the secret guards of the witch clan. As long as you pull out all the things related to the witch clan, I want them to have a good look at it. What will happen if you offend Muyun Xuan?" "Good! Holy Lord, Zimo will go now Zimo turns around happily. He likes to do such things, which is much better than catching insects. "Zimo, don''t be complacent. These strongholds you go to are basically of the level of elders and witches, and they have many poisonous insects." Mu Yunxuan cool thin words out, Zimo proud of the handsome face on the moment a piece of ashes, this thing seems to be more suitable for green maple to do. "Don''t want to change with Qingfeng, Qingfeng do things more seriously than you, go quickly!" It''s rare for mu Yunxuan to say so much. Zi Mo''s lip corners arouse a smile. "Holy Lord, if there is such a good thing next time, you must let me trade with Qingfeng. There are many people, many stratagems, many firewood and high flame. Qingfeng is more suitable for going out and having more activities. After all, he is more careful than Zimo." "The enemy is not light. You should understand the truth of this sentence. What I asked you to do is not to use any stratagem. The stronghold has been mastered for a long time. Don''t give me nonsense here." Mu Yunxuan tone more and more cold. Zimo also knew to stop when he was good. "Yes, I know. Can''t the enemy be light? Holy Lord, Zimo thinks that you have changed a lot recently. As expected, the charm of your wife is still greater. " Zimo finished, and turned and ran in a good mood. "The so-called friendship, watering flowers and roots, Yunxuan, these subordinates are very good." Night light cold has to say, this green maple and Zi Mo work really hard. "A thousand friends are few, and one enemy is more. Will anyone be so stupid as to block their own way?" Mu Yunxuan finish, quickly along the wall around looking for Gu Wang''s trace. Night light cold but smile, said to himself: "yes, many friends, many roads, many enemies, more walls, I come out this time, but out of the right." Read fly cloud a listen, heartily smile. "Night childe, let''s do something today, don''t do it tomorrow!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "The little Lord is right. Let''s not let the evil girl''s plot succeed." Night light cold knows the importance of things, now is not the time to joke. With a few people quickly along the perimeter of the fence to find the ghost king. All the people in Mingyue villa who heard the news also followed, and no one was afraid. It can be seen how loyal they are to Mingyue villa. In the palace, Shuibei wizard rushed to see Fengyi palace. "Yao''er, it''s not good. The people of muyunxuan are banning our stronghold in the city. Now they are going to the east of the city." As soon as she said this, Geng sangyao, who was in a bad mood, turned pale in the moment. She knew it was a failure. Mu Yunxuan would not spare her, but she didn''t expect that Mu Yunxuan would be so fast that she didn''t even have a chance to breathe. Geng sang Yao eyes deep, thin lips sneer: "he is very fast to move, aunt Shui times, you send a message to the people in the dark to evacuate quickly." , "Yao Er, I have ordered to go down, but there are so many eyes in Yuncheng, but I''m afraid I can''t escape from the law of Mu Yun Xuan." "Now that we know, we need to evacuate our people faster. Mu Yunxuan wants to break my wings and let the palace be tied up. Only in this way can he want to ban the forces outside the palace." Gengsangyao yelled, and the air pressure dropped sharply. "Yao''er, I''ve sent the message to the one who has the best cultivation and the fastest speed." "It''s better to actually evacuate." Gengsangyao was quiet and did not say much. "Muyunxuan, how do you want to fight back? We will wait and see. " With these words, Geng sang Yao lay pale on the soft couch. He came back last night without sleepiness. He seemed to be in a bad mood. "Yao''er, are you ok? You look very bad The wizard Shuibei looked at her worried. Last night, she didn''t know if she was hurt. She didn''t have time to ask. However, Yao''er''s cultivation didn''t hurt her. "It''s OK. It''s just that I didn''t sleep all night. Aunt Shuibei thinks that at this time, has something happened to Mingyue villa?" Shuibei wizard''s eyes flashed, as if some hesitation said. "Yao''er, I''ve sent someone to inquire about it. I''ll hear from you soon." Gengsangyao''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said: "Su Qi is not in Mingyue Mountain Villa. No one should be able to recognize the ghost bug. The ghost bug was raised by our palace all night long. Its cruelty is incomparable with that of insects. It will certainly cause heavy casualties in Mingyue Mountain Villa. What''s more, it can make their hearts terror to the extreme. As long as people in Mingyue Mountain Villa are lax, they can''t get rid of it This is a thorn in the eye. " "What Yao''er said is that we will have news in half an hour." The wizard Shuibei really hopes that the ghost can help them. Yao''er will never be reconciled to killing Su Zimo because of his love and hatred. "Let''s have breakfast! There will be news in half an hour. We will sit here and wait! " Gengsangyao''s slightly narrowed eyes are full of expectation. "Yes, empress. I''m going to pass on the meal now." Leave quickly after dream. "Yao''er, eat first. I''ll go and see the evacuation of the elders." "Good!" Gengsangyao nodded in a good mood. Water times wizard just turned around, but met Liu Gonggong rushed in. "Mr. Liu, what are you doing in such a fluster?" The wizard Shuibei asked with a cold face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 "Ouch! Shuibei wizard, we don''t want to panic, but there''s a reason. The wizard of Shuibei can take care of it. My emperor is not in the palace. Lord Lin can''t be the master. The servant can only come to the empress. " Mr. Liu said with a bitter look on his face. He knew the truth of sailing against the current. If he didn''t advance, he would retreat. But he had to report it to empress dowager. That was their man. "Wizard Shuibei, let Mr. Liu come in." Geng sangyao listened to Liu Gonggong''s words and felt very satisfied. She seemed to have proved her existence. The feeling of being valued by others always made her feel better. "Go in!" The wizard Shuibei made way for him, but he did not go. Instead, he stayed to listen to Duke Liu. Thank you very much Liu Gonggong went to gengsangyao with a coquettish face. Gengsangyao leaned lazily on the soft couch. "What''s the matter? Just say it Gengsangyao wanted to hear the key points, not the red tape. "Yes, Queen." Duke Liu saluted respectfully. "Empress, the national master was killed and died miserably. Moreover, he was hanged to the gate of his palace. There were rumors in the palace. It was the ghost of the old emperor Haoyue who came back to seek revenge. This kind of thing can be very small. I came here to ask the empress to make a decision." "When did this happen?" This time, gengsangyao was not calm, and quickly got up from the soft couch. The chill suddenly burst out all over her body, which made people shudder. The strong killing intention in her beautiful eyes almost froze her surroundings. Duke Liu could not help but step back. "Back, back to the queen, it should have happened last night." Duke Liu lowered his head very low. It''s better to go ten steps away than to take one step at a time. This is the rule of life for eunuchs. Therefore, it''s better not to report such things to yourself. "Go, go and have a look." Gengsangyao looks as ugly as he wants to be. It doesn''t matter if the national master is dead. Anyway, she is a member of tiannv palace. What she cares about is that the ghost of the former Emperor is asking for his life. If this rumor is spread outside the palace, it will not be good for the reputation of emperor Lintian. Killing his father and brother will subvert the kingdom of emperor Lintian, and the rumor can only stop at the imperial palace. "Yes, Queen." The wizard Shuibei went to help gengsangyao. The three quickly walked to the palace of the national master. In Mingyue villa, muyunxuan takes people to look for ghosts and Demons around the wall. What is frightening is that thousands of ghosts and insects have been bred around the wall overnight, watching the suffocating speed of reproduction. Mu Yunxuan a pair of deep black eyes, such as the eagle general thin scan around a circle, sexy lips close like a sharp knife, that whole body up and down, exuding the breath of cold, like a thousand years of snow, let people in a Zhang away, can feel the cold on his body. Nianfeiluan, who wanted to talk to him, felt the breath of suffocation. To the mouth of the words instantly swallow back into the stomach. This is, green maple suddenly falls in front of him, respectfully report. "Holy Lord, the secret guard in the palace heard that the imperial master died last night, and there were rumors in the palace that the ghost of the former Emperor claimed his life. The first one to retaliate against was the master. The empress is going to the palace of the imperial master to stop the rumors." A listen, Mu Yun Xuan tightly pursed the lip angle to rise slightly, instantaneous beautiful matchless. "Since it''s a rumor, let him fly all over the place!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "Lord, green maple understands." Green maple quickly turned to leave, to no shadow to trace. Night light cold on the side, his pace leisurely to Mu Yunxuan side. "Yunxuan, did you send someone to do it?" Mu Yunxuan eye tail swept a light cold night, the deep black eyes seem to have a killing intention to slowly agglomerate, showing the unpredictable haze. "Stupid people are not so boring." "Who would be so bored?" The night was light and cold, and her expression was slightly coagulant, but on second thought, the woman had something to do, so she would not pay attention to them. He is only looking forward to Momo coming back soon. As long as Momo kills junlintian, the nightmare will be over quickly. "It doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that this matter is very beneficial to us. It can kill a horse on a flat road and drown a person in a shallow water. What''s more, it''s a rumor that can''t be stopped at a long time." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan turns to look for the ghost Gu again. Night light cold looking at Mu Yunxuan bent waist still awe inspiring figure, such a noble person, actually will condescend to descend the noble, and the next people together to look for ghosts and insects, visible, Mo Mo in his heart more than everything. "Found it, found it." Nianfeiluan''s surprise voice quickly into everyone''s eardrum. Mu Yunxuan body shape a flash, people have to read in front of flying Luan. Looking at hundreds of ghosts and Demons swarming in the middle of a slightly larger one. The whole body of Mu Yunxuan''s coldness is increasing. "Back off." Mu Yun Xuan cold command way. What is unexpected is that at this time, the ghosts and insects in the surrounding grass feel that there is a host approaching, and they come out from all directions. Night light cold a look, full of surprise! God, how could there be so much. "Yunxuan, quick, quick." Night light cold a call, read flying Luan, they also saw from all directions come over the ghost Gu. "It''s unbelievable. They breed at least tens of thousands overnight." Nian feiluan looked at the dense ghosts and Demons coming from all over the place and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Mu Yunxuan quickly hits the king of ghosts and demons. With this blow, Xuanqi and the array are shot out at the same time. In the golden aperture, it is instantly dyed red by blood and water. The ghosts and Demons pouring in from all directions are slowly approaching several people. The night light cold has already shot out the dark Qi to resist, but the dark light has just landed. The ground is so dense that it makes the spine cold. The ghosts and insects in the heart suddenly turn into a burst of blood red smoke and disappear. "Hoo!" The night is light and cold, and my father breathes out a breath. The crowd also immediately exhaled a breath. Night light cold suddenly turned around, smiling at Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, do you think that a good wife and husband have less misfortune, and that the son is filial to his father and his heart is wide?" This meeting, the night light cold can be relaxed for a while, the danger is relieved, joking to ease the tense atmosphere. "It''s better to be straight than to speak skillfully. You don''t need to elaborate on it. If you admire me, speak up." Mu Yunxuan finished, his figure flashed and disappeared in front of the public. Night light cold eyes Leng Leng Leng Leng. Sneer at Mu Yun Xuan to leave at ease shouting. "The devil envies you?" Read Feiyun looked at the night light cold action, silent smile "night childe, you obviously write the word" envy "on your face "Ha ha...!" Read flying Luan a listen, cover mouth chuckle. Night light cold pulled pull lip Cape, have so apparent? There was no sign of envy on his face. "If you know the whole family thoroughly, you will envy it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 With the help of the wizard Shuibei, gengsangyao followed Duke Liu to the gate of the palace where the national master lived. From a distance, I saw a corpse hanging on the gate of the palace. The whole body of the national master was bloodstained, emitting a strong smell of blood. Lin Puda and a team of bodyguards guard the body of the national teacher. Many palace maids and eunuchs gathered around and pointed at the death of the national master. They said that the cowardly maids could not help it. "Don''t believe it. You can see the miserable situation of the national master. His face was cut off and his body was whipped by a corpse. His skin was cut and his flesh was torn. It was worse than the next 18 levels of hell." A maid said quickly. It happened to be heard by gengsangyao. Gengsangyao stepped forward quickly, and the maiden who spoke with Xuanqi fell to the ground. "Ah, Xiao Hui." Standing next to Xiaohui, the maid in palace looks at Xiaohui who flies out and smashes on the ground. It''s amazing what you can''t prevent. As soon as Lin Puda looked, he stood still. There were two banks in the river, only two sides. He would not go to the beach in such muddy water. Xiao Hui, who doesn''t know anything, is thrown to the ground. The burning pain on her back makes her pale. She gets up a little, but she can''t support the pain and goes to sleep again. The public reaction, the queen came. They all knelt down in fear. "The empress is thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old." Hearing this, Xiao Hui is half lying on the ground. Gengsangyao ignored and went directly to Xiaohui. "Cheap maidservant, you are chatting and scaremongering in the palace. If you want to die, this palace will help you." Xiao Hui was so scared that her tears began to flow. Her body was shaking violently because of pain or fear. Standing on one side, Duke Liu quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead. It seems that Xiaohui is dead. She can only be blamed for her bad luck. "If you are bold and cheap, you should be punished for your alarmism in the palace." Duke Liu came forward and roared. "Empress, spare your life? I also listen to other maids. I don''t mean anything else, but they say that... " "So you just spread it around as others do? Ah? " Mr. Liu received the message viciously. Xiao Hui''s back hurts! Liu Gonggong glanced at the wound on her back, the shocking blood stains. He could not help but be afraid. Liu Gonggong turned around and bit his teeth. He was cruel and said hard. "Empress, why don''t you kill this cheap maid with a staff "Dead with a stick and thrown in the wild." Gengsangyao said mercilessly that the death of a cheap maid could stop the rumors and make it easier. When the hot wind blows, Xiao Hui can''t help shaking violently all over her body. Finally, she can''t hold on. She looks up at gengsangyao and faints. As soon as Liu Gonggong looked, he went to explore Xiao Hui''s breath. His hand in front of Xiaohui''s nose was trembling slightly, his eyes were startled, and he quickly got up to go to gengsangyao. "Go back to the Queen''s wife. The maid is dead." "Hum!" Gengsangyao did not even look at Xiaohui''s body. "What''s useless, drag it down, beat forty sticks, and throw the body to the mass grave." "Yes, Queen''s wife" Duke Liu was frightened and trembled. The empress was so cruel that she would not let go of dead people. Gengsangyao once again swept the frightened maids and eunuchs kneeling on the ground, and said in a harsh voice, "if anyone dares to mention this, it''s not enough to kill the nine clans." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "Yes, Queen." All of them answered in unison. Their faces were covered with fear. When they thought of Xiao Hui''s death, they didn''t dare to talk about it. Liu Gonggong listened, slightly a Leng, it is just a rumor, will kill nine clans, is simply too cruel. Geng sang Yao looked at the fear on their faces and walked to the corpse of the national master with satisfaction. "Puda sees the queen." Limpda saluted respectfully. Gengsangyao squinted his eyes and glanced at Lin Puda. In his tiny eyes, there was a storm gathering slightly. "Mr. Lin, before my emperor left, I left the affairs of the palace to you. Did you want to be deaf and dumb about today''s affairs? Hearing those rumors, can''t Mr. Lin not know how serious the consequences are? " Lin Puda quickly knelt down on the ground and quickly explained: "the empress''s words are heavy. The Queen''s wife also knows that Puda was the housekeeper of the three princes'' mansion before. Now, although he is in charge of the affairs in the palace, Puda''s identity is really a little embarrassed. The Puda people''s words are mild, so he asked Liu Gonggong to ask the empress to come and make a decision." When Lin Puda said this, he was sure that gengsangyao would not blame him. After all, gengsangyao had already doubted his identity. In doing so, he just wanted to dispel his doubts. Secondly, he could make gengsangyao feel that she had a sense of existence in his eyes. The king came to heaven and Geng sang Yao was the queen of the imperial palace. It was appropriate for her to come forward to solve the matter Now, if it''s settled, nothing will happen. If it''s not solved, he won''t be blamed. What he has to do now is to protect himself, help the villa master inquire about more things and help him. Geng sang Yao looked at him deeply, and the suspicion in his eyes gradually disappeared. That indefatigable expression made his heart fall slightly. Now, his words gave the empress the face. When king Lin Tian left, he once told him that he could consult the empress. Therefore, when such a thing happened, he would not deal with it by himself. There are rumors in the palace because emperor Haoyue''s body has been stolen. Although emperor Lintian has not announced the death of the former Emperor, all the trivial things in the palace spread quickly. Everyone thinks that the former Emperor is dead, otherwise the rumors will not spread. "This is the end of the matter. Take down the body of the national master and find a place to bury it. What should I do in the back? I don''t need to teach you." "Empress empress, Puda understands that Puda will crack down on rumors in the palace in order to invigorate the country." "I believe you for the time being." After that, gengsangyao coldly looked at Lin Puda, who was kneeling respectfully on the ground. With his actions today, he did not dare to act recklessly. "Back to the palace." Gengsangyao turns around and strides away. The wizard Shuibei left with him. And Duke Liu and Lin Puda are also busy with their own affairs. In Mingyue villa, Muyun Xuan finds Haoyue emperor. I saw him sitting leisurely in the garden drinking tea. Mu Yunxuan looked at him from a distance and walked quickly. "Uncle." Haoyue emperor looks up and smiles at Mu Yunxuan, but he is slightly surprised! "Xuan''er, what brings you a busy man?" Mu Yunxuan did not answer, but sat opposite him. A meaningful look at the emperor Haoyue. "Uncle, xuan''er has just received news that the national master is dead, and that it is the ghost of uncle who demands his life." Finish saying, Mu Yun Xuan fixed fixed fixed gaze at bright moon emperor slightly show vicissitudes of life''s eyes. Looking at haoyuehuang''s rapid drooping eyes, Muyun Xuan instantly confirmed the idea in the heart. "My uncle is a dead man. It is understandable that such rumors will be spread in the palace." Huang Haoyue seems to be trying to hide some of the tone. "Uncle, have you not given up? After so much experience, uncle, haven''t you seen it Mu Yunxuan knows that there are still unknown shadow guards in his uncle''s shadow. With these shadow guards, uncle can still move in the palace. Smell speech, bright moon emperor slightly squint in the eyes of anger slowly condense. "Xuan''er, you should do your own business well. You don''t have to deal with uncle''s affairs." Haoyue emperor''s voice is cold a few minutes, even if he can''t get back the throne, he will not let that rebellious son sit in that position, that position, he only leaves chen''er. Now chen''er is safe. He can take a chance. "My uncle is not his opponent, and this time the king came to heaven to leave, he has ordered his uncle to be assassinated, the purpose is to lead the prince out. If the uncle acts privately, you have to consider the safety of the prince. The fire can burn a large area, but there is only one line in the water." Mu Yunxuan tried to persuade him that he knew that his uncle was unwilling, but no matter how much he did, he could not change anything. The rumor ended in the wise. Even if the common people were against it, they could not fight against the officials since ancient times. Although such a thing can play a role, it is only temporary."This son of a bitch, I''m like this, and he won''t let me go?" Haoyuehuang shouts with arms! Anger on his face. "He is no longer the king''s landing in heaven before, but a monarch''s landing day integrated with demons. In his eyes, there is only power and desire, and there is no kinship in his heart." Emperor Haoyue hid his anger in his heart and said slowly, "xuan''er, what should my uncle do? You go to work, uncle wants to be alone Mu Yunxuan gets up, also does not say much, should say he already said. Turning around, I saw Mo Niang not far away. Mu Yunxuan nods to Mo Niang and strides away. "Munch, you''re here." Emperor Haoyue is surprised! Manqi will take the initiative to look for him today. Usually, he takes the initiative to look for her. No matter what she is looking for herself, she takes the initiative to appear in front of him, and he is very happy. Mo Niang a red peony gold silk embroidered skirt, restore her true appearance, the beauty is suffocating. Every time Haoyue emperor saw her, he would lose his mind. "I have heard what you said to Yunxuan. Are you really not going to give up? You''re a dead man. What else can you argue about? " Mo Niang said in a loud voice, a pair of black and water bright eyes angry at the emperor Haoyue. Haoyue emperor listen, Meifeng can not help but coagulate together. "Munch, don''t you even know me?" Mo Niang looks at him bitterly. "If I knew you, I wouldn''t have been separated for so long." On hearing this, haoyuehuang''s body was momentarily stunned. He didn''t believe it. Manqi couldn''t see what he was thinking in his heart. From her eyes, you could see that she knew herself very well. Mo Niang looks at haoyuehuang''s expression and quickly turns around. It is because she knows too much that her heart will become more and more painful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Emperor Haoyue got up, went to Mo Niang''s side, turned his eyes to see Mo Niang''s beautiful face, and said with a smile, "Manqi, do you really don''t understand me? Don''t you really understand? " When Mo Niang heard this, her heart thumped and her memory came to mind. I can''t help saying, "what can I do if I don''t know you? What can I do if I know you?" Haoyue Huang was stunned, his expression was a little surprised! "Munch, why do we have to be so tit for tat all the time? You saw the situation then, didn''t you? " Mo Niang suddenly sneered: "so what? No matter how many reasons you have, you still can''t change the fact that you failed me. " In her memory, he was intelligent and indifferent to fame and wealth. Unlike the officials in the imperial court and other princes, he allowed her to be a couple for the whole life. He had already sat on the throne. He said to her that a nine and five-year-old would rather guard her and give up the whole forest. When she heard such words, she became the most exciting moment in her life Unfortunately, the time limit of this oath is only a short period of more than a year. When he married jiwu''er, her dream was instantly broken, and he broke her dream with his own hands. On hearing this, Emperor Haoyue has nothing to say. He looked up at the clear sky, which was the obstacle between them. It was a fact that he had lost her, but it was also a fact that he loved her. He remembered that when they were together, he wanted to give up the throne and have a home of his own with her. That was the most beautiful dream of his life. He felt very happy to have her accompany him to the end of the world, just to think about it. He was really willing to give up the throne Everything is put down, but the father emperor seems to see his intention, to talk to him all night, let him instantly understand the responsibility on his shoulders. "I''m sorry, munch. I know it was I who took on you. When I tried to take off the burden, I realized that it was heavier than ever." Manqi, whether you can forgive me or not, since God let us meet again, I will always guard by your side silently, and will not let our son live so wronged. Two people shoulder by shoulder, no topic in an instant. In fact, when she heard the sound of sorry, Mo Niang''s heart instantly felt that all the hatred seemed to disappear in an instant, but on her beautiful face, she was still very angry, with an endless sadness in her eyes. Suqi walked for a few days, but there was no suitable place to settle down. When he was free, he found the opportunity to make a contract with the blue bottle of heaven and earth given to him by tingxue. After the contract, Su Qi was surprised to find that the space of the Qiankun blue treasure bottle was much larger than his ring ring ring ring. There was not only an endless field of medicine in it, but also a lot of precious medicinal materials and spiritual herbs. Because of the dark atmosphere, the growth of spiritual herbs and medicinal materials was very good. Suqi collected some medicinal materials for Li xiaonuan to refine When making pills, it turned out that the medicinal properties were the same as those of wild herbs cultivated by the essence of Warcraft or mythical animals, which made Suqi very happy. In addition to the medicine field, there was also a gorgeous crystal palace, which was very beautiful. What surprised Suqi was that when she went out, she not only had a place to live, but also had an endless supply of precious medicinal materials. The most important thing was that it was too convenient to escape. After discovering the secret, Suqi was so happy that she didn''t sleep all night, and the next day she was still in high spirits. In the blue bottle of heaven and earth, on the soft big bed in the Crystal Palace, Suqi is still sleeping. For two children, eating is still a major problem. At noon, Suqi didn''t mean to get up. Li xiaonuan looked at Suqi sleeping and smiling with her small mouth. Watery bright eyes are full of helplessness. "You look like this, you seem to dream of a little beauty again. Otherwise, you won''t laugh so much, but you are so hungry!" Li xiaonuan touched his stomach and seemed to have some piquancy to say. Raise your eyes and have a look at this beautiful crystal palace. Beautiful is very beautiful, but why not eat it? In addition, it is easy to come in and difficult to go out. The Qiankun lanbao bottle looks as big as a thumb, but the mouth of the bottle is hundreds of meters deep. She was almost surprised to think that she was dreaming. Seeing the Crystal Palace in front of her eyes, coupled with the gurgling hungry voice, she felt that she was not dreaming. Li xiaonuan looked at Su Qi, and turned to go out. She wanted to go out and see what was there and whether there was any delicious food there. Li xiaonuan thought while walking away. I don''t know how handsome he is when he grows up. Every time I see his sleeping face, I can see his peerless face close at hand. Li xiaonuan, who thought about it, reeled. She was startled and almost fell down. Looking down, she saw an apple that was left by something. Li xiaonuan squats down and picks it up. It''s not a human''s tooth print, but a squirrel''s. Li xiaonuan threw the apple aside. Yeah! How did she forget? Sister Mermaid once said that this is the most beautiful place in his imagination. There are all kinds of things inside, and the structure of the living environment outside is the same. How can there be no food? Li xiaonuan was happy, and the little figure used the mysterious Qi to run and fly to the direction of the medicine field. In the past two days, she took the promotion pill refined by the young master, and her accomplishments were improved by two levels. Now the speed is much faster than before.It took half an hour for Li xiaonuan to pass through the medicine field. Not far from the medicinal field, there was an apple tree full of red and big apples. There is also a river next to it. There are fish and shrimp in the river. Li xiaonuan has a look. It''s great. You don''t have to worry about eating in the future. Li xiaonuan quickly picked an apple and took a bite with a smile. It was crisp, sweet and water. It was delicious. When she didn''t meet Suqi, Li xiaonuan always felt that her life was hard and she was sold by human traffickers. However, since she met Suqi, she never thought of it like this, and she was very glad that she met Suqi every day. In the Crystal Palace, Suqi slowly turned to wake up. In fact, Suqi woke up hungry. Su Qi sat up slowly with bleary eyes. Looking at the empty crystal palace, he was in a trance for a moment. He was very safe to sleep in this crystal palace. Finally, he felt that he would sleep until dawn, but when he woke up, he always felt empty in his heart. "Ah Su Qi tooted her small mouth and touched her shriveled stomach! Mom, you can''t feel hungry. Your son, I don''t have enough to eat and sleep well. Don''t you worry? " Su Qi went to bed and dressed himself. Looking at the door, there is still no Li xiaonuan''s figure. "It''s a fool. Isn''t it sleeping at this time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Suzie slowly dressed and saw the washing water on the basin shelf. He was slightly surprised and went to have a look. "The fool has been here." With a warm smile on her lips, Suqi began to wash. After washing, Suqi planned to report peace and be a child. She could not let her parents worry about this truth. Su Qi''s white hands were put into the water, and the water temperature was just right, and a sense of warmth suddenly hit. In fact, Li xiaonuan was very cute, at least he never let him wash his cold face. After washing, Suqi quickly took out the blue tone stone and injected a ray of light into the blue tone stone. The figure of muyunxuan sleeping on the couch fell into Suqi''s eyes. "Dad." Su Qi cheerfully exclaimed that he must show off the benefits of the blue bottle of heaven and earth to his father today. Mu Yunxuan didn''t sleep all night, but he was a little confused. When he heard Suqi''s voice, he suddenly lost sleep and got up to look at his son with a smile. Seeing the Crystal Palace behind Su Qi, Mu Yunxuan is slightly surprised! Such a luxurious Crystal Palace should not be an ordinary place. "Qi Er, where are you?" "Dad, look where Qi''er is now. The Crystal Palace belongs to Qi''er!" "Oh Mu Yunxuan is surprised. The Crystal Palace is so big, how can it be Qi''er. "You little devil, you''re joking with dad again, aren''t you?" Mu Yunxuan shakes his head and laughs. For Qi''er, let alone Mo''er, even he has helpless time. "Ha ha...!" Suzie laughed happily. "I know that dad doesn''t believe what Qi Er said. Do you still remember what Qi Er said to you last time? Qi''er went to the aquarium and met her grandfather. When she left, sister Mermaid gave Qi''er a blue bottle of heaven and earth. The mermaid sister liked Qi''er very much? The space in the blue bottle of heaven and earth is many times larger than that of the ring ring ring. There are all kinds of herbs and herbs. The most beautiful one is the Crystal Palace. Qi''er thinks that dad must have never seen it before. " Su Qi said triumphantly, the smile on her small face did not stop for a moment. Mu Yunxuan listen, more and more surprised! I am very happy for Qi''er. "Qi''er has always been popular and always has adventures. With this Crystal Palace, you will be safer and your father will be more at ease." "Dad, didn''t Qi''er tell you not to worry about Qi''er? Qi''er is a person who has experienced great storms and waves. It''s always other people who have bad luck. Good people like Qi''er. The bad guys look at Qi''er. Qi''er eats steel wire and springs and has a crooked stomach. He wants to tear Qi''er into pieces. " Suqi said with a smile. What he said was not exaggeration. When the bad guys met him, it was only bad luck. In the eyes of the bad guys, he is also a white gourd with bad water. "Ha ha..." Mu Yunxuan was amused by his son''s words. It was rare for him to smile so heartily. "Since Qi''er has so many adventures and knows how to take care of himself, his father doesn''t worry, but Qi''er can''t be careless. The witch clan sent two strange men to kill Qi''er. Qi''er must be more careful. You and their speed should be able to accurately identify your position. In a short time, they should be able to catch up with you." After listening, Suqi was stunned and surprised! Someone could find him. With a smile: "Dad put his heart in his stomach, Qi''er will let them have no return." Mu Yunxuan said with a smile: "Dad believes Qi''er''s ability. Naturally, he can be relieved. However, Qi''er should promise his father that once he finds another part of the magic map of life and death, he will come back. He can''t make a fool of himself outside." "Dad, as long as my mother comes back, Qi''er will go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa quickly, no matter whether she has found the magic map of life and death. In addition, Dad, Qi''er is not a person without learning and skills. During this period of time, she has learned a lot. Her mother often said that insight into the world is knowledge, and that human sentiment is an article." Mu Yunxuan shakes his head and laughs again. "Well, Dad can''t tell you, but dad is a little sad when he hears your words. Dad is in Mingyue Mountain Villa, but you have to wait for your mother to come back. In Qi''er''s heart, is father not as important as your mother?" Mu Yunxuan deliberately asked, in fact, is to tease his son, he knew in his heart, Qi Er care about his father. "Dad, you are so thoughtful. In Qi''er''s heart, father and mother are equally important, but Qi''er wants to see his father and see him. Hasn''t he seen his mother for a long time?" Suqi couldn''t help laughing. Such a father is much more beloved. "Dad knows that Qi Er''s heart is very concerned about Dad." Mu Yunxuan heart don''t mention more happy, in the heart know is one thing, Qi son said more let him happy. "Dad, Qi''er doesn''t want to talk to Dad. Does Qi''er have to go? Tomorrow Qi''er is reporting peace to his father. " Qi''er felt that it was necessary to see Li xiaonuan. How could Li xiaonuan not be seen at this time? He was worried. The most important thing was to find something to sacrifice his internal organs. He was so hungry!"Good! Qi Er, take care of everything. " Mu Yunxuan nodded and Su Qi took back the blue tone stone with a smile. Suqi put the blue tone stone into the ring ring ring and went outside the hall. See Li xiaonuan fly back from the direction of the medicine field. "Young master, are you awake?" Li xiaonuan shouts happily. "Well!" Su Qi was slightly surprised to see Li xiaonuan, who was steadily flying down in front of him. "Li xiaonuan, the promotion of Dan these days did not eat for nothing, the speed in faster than before." Su Qi was more pleased with this, but Li xiaonuan''s cultivation still did not have the ability to protect himself. "Thank you for your promotion Dan." "If you give, you will get something. It has a lot to do with your own efforts. If you continue to work hard in the future, your accomplishments are not enough to protect yourself in the world. Do you know that?" "Well, well!" Li xiaonuan nodded quickly. She practiced hard every day? Li xiaonuan happily wiped the sweat on his forehead and took out two apples from the ring ring ring that the snow gave her. As soon as Suqi looked, her eyes were full of surprise. "Apple, Li xiaonuan, where did you get it?" Suzie quickly took it and took a bite. It was crisp and sweet. It was the best apple he had ever eaten. "Young master, there are streams and fruit trees on the other side of the medicinal field, and some of them have never been seen before?" Li xiaonuan also points to the other side of the medicine field while eating apples. "Ha ha!" Suzie laughed happily and haughtily. "I have found the treasure this time, but we will go to see it tomorrow and make our way today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 After laughing loudly, Suqi ate two apples and felt that she was full. Suqi called out the fire spirit, flew out of the blue bottle of heaven and earth, and went all the way to the south. Murong Shaofeng''s men and horses drove all the way to the border. If you look carefully, among the soldiers behind the Mulong Shaofeng carriage, there is a thin and small soldier. Although his face is slightly moved, he can look carefully, and it is actually Nalan Lixin. Zhu Yan found her the next day, taking advantage of the half way rest time, Zhu Yan quickly found Nalan Lixin. He took nalanxin aside. Nalan Lixin lowered his head and didn''t expect to be recognized by Zhu Yan so soon. Zhu Yan looked around and made sure there was no one around. He asked in a cold voice. "Princess Naran, we are going to war. What are you doing here?" Nalan Lixin looked at Zhu Yan unhappily. "How did you find me?" "Princess Nalan, next time you change your face, you should be more skillful. I can recognize you at a glance." Nalan Lixin a Leng, some warm anger: "even if you recognize how, I just want to protect Shaofeng just?" On hearing this, Zhu Yan chuckled: "Princess Nalan, don''t blame Zhu Yan for his bad speech. It''s hard for you to protect yourself. How can you protect the emperor? You don''t have to follow to add chaos, now the chaos of war, where you may encounter danger? You''d better go back to Lixia soon. " Zhu Yan advised, the emperor''s attitude is very obvious, this Nalan princess will never enter the emperor''s eyes. "Zhu Yan, do you mean that the princess will add chaos to Shaofeng Nalan Lixin roars, she really want to protect Shaofeng, there is to Shaofeng eat heartless Dan, she only this idea, she just to fight for what she wants. "Princess Nalan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. This time, when you go to the border, the king will come to heaven, and millions of troops will come to the border. It''s hard to know whether you are alive or dead. You''d better go back. If the emperor finds you, he will be very angry!" "And you, as the most sincere subordinate of the master, don''t you worry about your master''s life? I just want to be with Shaofeng. What''s wrong with me? " Zhu Yan''s eyes were cold and his voice was low. "Princess Nalan, what do the masters think? We don''t dare to speculate at will, but what Zhu Yan wants to remind the princess is that no matter how much the princess does, in the end, it''s just nothing." "Hum!" Nalan Lixin snorted coldly, "Zhu Yan, don''t say that you are so magnificent. If you don''t pay, you won''t gain. When you don''t come to the end, the princess will never give up." Nalan Lixin''s attitude is firm, this is the only chance, she must go. "Princess, birds love to listen to their own songs, but others will not feel good when listening to them?" Zhu Yan thought that he had made it very clear that she was the princess, and that she was deeply in love with the emperor. He would have been in a dilemma if he had been other people. "Zhu Yan, are you satirizing the princess?" Nalan Lixin simply can''t listen to Zhu Yan''s advice. She only knows that the heartless Dan in her hand can make Shaofeng change her mind and make Shaofeng fall in love with her. This is the most important and the only thing she wants in her life. No one can stop her determination. "Princess, just hear it!" Zhu Yan did not deny that he waved his hand into the air, and two men in black appeared in front of Zhu Yan. "Send the princess back to the kingdom of Lixia." Zhu Yan iron heart does not let Nalan Lixin follow, the emperor''s personal expedition, side can not let the other side catch a little handle, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable. "Zhu Yan, you..." "Princess, please!" A man in black came forward and made a gesture of invitation. Nalan Lixin glared at Zhu Yan fiercely, stamped his foot, and left with two men in black. Zhu Yan looks at Nalan Lixin''s back and shakes his head. No wonder he can''t get into the emperor''s eyes. With this wisdom, it''s really hard to be the queen of Xingyue kingdom. Nalan Lixin obediently followed the two men in black. She looked up at the sky and laughed. It''s a pity that she had been working hard all the way. She had to be sent back. She would not follow them so obediently. Ever since she fell in love with Murong Shaofeng, she found that in her whole life, she fell in love with a man who didn''t love herself. It was really hard. But even so, she was demanding that she should achieve the perfection she wanted in her heart. In her world, with his footprints, she could be considered perfect. In the bright moon Pavilion, Muyun Xuan, who took a nap, has a little bit of spirit. He drinks tea in the garden and waits for Zimo to come back. Before long, I saw Zimo come back with a smile. "Yunxuan." When there is no one, Zimo will call him by his name."How many strongholds have been pulled out?" Mu Yun Xuan asked in a cold voice. At the same time, he also understood that it was impossible to pull it out completely. There must be some who ran away after hearing the wind. "Almost. There are still four or five places left to be afraid of." Zimo sits across from muyunxuan with a smile and pours a cup of tea for himself. He drinks quickly. He is thirsty. This battle is really strenuous. "Then you can go back to the border to help Jincheng. Jinghuai is coming back soon. We have enough people here." "Ah, Yunxuan, you can take down the bridge when you cross the river. I have just returned to the capital a few days ago. Please let me stay for a few more days! Where is Jincheng? Don''t worry. Is everything going well At this time, the night light cold did not know where to drill out, suddenly cut in: "I think you''d better go, the border of Haoyue country is a mixture of dragons and snakes, two people work better than one person, if your wife''s foundation is destroyed, your family''s master will be ruined." Zimo was a little surprised when he heard that. Didn''t he just come back for a long time?. "I don''t have to say that I''m here." Muyunxuan elegant to drink a sip of tea, every move, elegant charming. As soon as Zimo saw it, he tugged at the corners of his lips and went away. Was there a Liu Shiyu who was more capable than them at the border? He and Jincheng are over there, so they are useless. However, he only dares to think about these words in his heart and dare not say them out. "No, no, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Zimo said coolly. Why put him and Jincheng''s ice face together? How good it is to divide him and Jinghuai together. Jincheng is more suitable for partner with Qingfeng. "Start now, time is tight, if people in Murong Shaofeng need help unconditionally." Mu Yun Xuan opened his mouth. Night light cold a listen, smile, it seems that he has put down the prejudice of Shaofeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "I see." Zimo''s absent-minded response to the way, I''m afraid people don''t need it at all. After all, under their investigation, Murong Shaofeng''s family and Cloud City have a good match. "I''m gone. Don''t rush to call me back this time. I''ll have to mix up over there." Zi Mo picked up the cake on the stone table and bit it. He said vaguely. "No, if necessary, you and Jincheng will go to the border of Xingyue country to help Murong Shaofeng and them." "Poof...!" The cake in Zimo''s mouth almost sprays on Mu Yunxuan''s face. Night light cold, a face disgusted to the body back. Looking at Mu Yunxuan''s more and more gloomy face, Zimo stares at Mu Yunxuan, but he is miserable. He doesn''t burn incense to offend God or speak to offend people. He doesn''t say anything, but he offends people completely. Looking at the osmanthus cake on the stone table, he doesn''t have the courage to practice on Mu Yunxuan''s body Courage, Zimo turned and ran. "Ha ha...!" Night light cold looking at the figure of Zimo fleeing, instantly laugh. "What else can I do for you?" The cold voice stopped the laughter of the night. "Can''t I come to you if you''re ok?" Night light cold looking at Mu Yun Xuan stink handsome face, don''t think how Mo Mo on this ice face. "I watch the stars of Momo at night, and feel that Momo is coming back soon, but in my chart, Momo''s life star is still out." "Bang...!" Hearing the night light cold words, Mu Yunxuan can hear his heart excited and jumping voice, his fists can''t help but clench together. Is Mo''er really coming back soon? "Can you work out the exact time?" Mu Yun Xuan restrained the excitement in the heart to ask a way. "No, I haven''t found the reason why Momo Mingxing was destroyed. I heard that Nansi is now in Lixia. I have sent a letter to Nansi to see if he knows the reason." "Well! You can tell me what you need "Look, the mention of Mo Mo makes it easier to talk." Night light cold glared at Mu Yunxuan, the scale can weigh the weight, the words energy heart, said nothing wrong. Fengyi palace, sleeping water times the wizard rushed in. Gengsangyao saw Shuibei wizard come in, the spirit came instantly. "How about Aunt Shuibei?" Shuibei, a wizard with a withered face, shook his head and said. "Yao Er, most of our eyeliner in the city was pulled out, leaving only six places to evacuate safely." "Bang!" Gengsangyao angrily smashed the colored teacup on the sandalwood table on the ground. "Muyunxuan, if you want to kill all, I will never be like you." Many attacks have numbed gengsangyao. Muyunxuan, every time you make a fatal attack, I will only get up faster. Standing on the wall, I will be strong if I have no desire. Let''s wait and see. "Aunt Shuibei! You immediately take Wuyou palace as your life and recruit some people from the Jianghu. Once you enter the palace, you will be rewarded with 100 years of silver, and you will be given two promotion pills of Xuan level nine grades. " When Shuibei wizard heard this, he was embarrassed. If he wanted to recruit again to build a palace, he had to spend a lot of energy. He would go out like a flowing water. As the saying goes, he can''t eat and wear. He doesn''t plan to be poor all his life. "Yao''er, can you use the people of the Dragon Spirit palace? This will reduce a lot of expenses." Geng sang Yao quickly frowned. "Aunt Shuibei! Don''t you know that the Dragon Spirit palace is our backup? When there is a way to go, this palace will never easily use the Dragon Spirit palace. As long as the bow of the boat is stable, we will not be afraid of the wind. There is no one. What can we do to fight against them? After this worry free palace is built, it will be of great use. " "All right." The wizard Shuibei nodded. "The people in the moon shadow palace were evacuated early and no one was injured." "The people in the moon shadow palace only listen to the orders of the old patriarch. They will not really carry out the orders given by the old patriarch. They must be our talents to make good use of them." "Good! I''ll do it later. " The wizard Shuibei shook his head helplessly. "Aunt Shuibei, I will be closed for ten days. There is no important thing. Don''t disturb this palace." Gengsangyao bit his teeth and wanted to change everything. First of all, he had to make himself stronger. "Yao''er, do you want to continue to practice forbidden arts?" Shuibei wizard looked at her in surprise, "Yao''er, can''t, Yao''er, you really can''t go on practicing..." "As long as you don''t get into the devil, it will be OK. You don''t have to worry about me. Go down. I''ll be very careful and won''t let myself go into the devil." Aunt Shuibei turned away with heartache on her face and laughed at herself. With her own strength, what can she change? Ten days passed by in a flash, and the ten days seemed very quiet. After a great war, everyone seemed to be much quieter.At the top of Baihu mountain, when the first ray of sunlight shines on the top of Baihu mountain, a purple rosette wing is shining in the morning light, and colorful and competing flowers are in various forms. Sitting in the middle of the rosette wings, Su Zimo can only see a beautiful face, which is more attractive against the background of purple rosette wings. Su purple Mo such as butterfly wing eyelashes gently quiver, a row of good-looking silhouettes flash a few times. Su Zimo slowly opened her beautiful eyes. In her eyes, at the moment, she was elegant and quiet. Her eyes looked back at the current waves. She was enchanting. When you see the scene in front of you, Su Zimo''s quiet eyes are suddenly surprised! "Oh! oh What''s going on here Su Zimo''s big clear eyes are full of surprise! She just went into practice. How long has it been? Looking at the endless purple sea of flowers, this sea of flowers can not be formed at once. Has it been several years? Su Zimo thought like this, in the heart momentarily anxious, "how did I settle down for a long time, how did my three little cotton padded jacket live?" Su Zimo said, tears almost shed down. It''s not because of anything, but because I''m afraid of missing my son and daughter''s growth and missing. Su Zimo moved his feet, but found that he could move freely. "So strange?" Su Zimo looked up and down and took down the rosette wings on top of his head, but found that he could easily take it down. "Is this Su Zimo looked at the shape of the flower, "isn''t this rosette wing? How did it turn purple? " White tiger sat not far from Su Zimo, a strange look at Su Zimo''s puzzled expression, heard Su Zimo''s words, but also frowned, it seems that she is also a stupid woman, even don''t know her essence. "That''s because you have reached the peak of xuanhun level, and your essence will become purple." White tiger god beast in the side of a kind reminder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Hearing the white tiger''s voice, Su Zimo fiercely gets up and sees the white tiger not far away. She was slightly surprised! How can there be a white tiger here, it looks like it has not been a day or two here, careful Su Zimo found that under its body, it has been sleeping out a deep impression. Just as Su Zimo gets up, the large purple rosette wings instantly turn into a purple breath, completely lost in Su Zimo''s body. "Ah Su Zimo''s face was full of expression, she puffed up and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After a burp, she felt more comfortable in her body. All this is too difficult to imagine, just a hundred miles of purple rosette wings turned into a purple breath into her body. "What''s going on? Why did they get into me?" "This is your essence. Where are they going if they don''t get into your body?" The white tiger beast said sarcastically. Su purple Mo shriveled mouth, a white tiger just, why so rampant? You know it''s amazing? But Su Zimo secretly happy in the heart, she really practice to xuanhun level peak? So she can go back to see her three babies. She miss her three little babies so much. Su Zimo looked at the black mirror and red Huan. It seemed that they were still in the state of being settled. They had been with her and practiced with her. Su Zimo felt warm in his heart. Su purple Mo regardless of white tiger, know it won''t hurt themselves, if it wants to hurt themselves, already started. Su Zimo quickly sat down on his knees and quickly ran the dark air in his body. He clearly felt a strong dark air in his body, such as a strong wind and rushing clouds. It was so strong that she couldn''t believe it. If it was only as big as the river at first, it was almost as deep and huge as the sea. "The peak of xuanhun stage, I have really reached the peak of xuanhun stage." Su Zimo''s eyes show a little smile. Su Zimo knows that as long as he has time, he can soon surpass the peak of xuanhun level. She thought she was a real trash? Her accomplishments will not be increased by one level for several months, but now she has reached the peak of xuanhun level. Su Zimo''s mouth is filled with a confident smile. What''s wrong with Yunxuan''s cultivation? Whether he has the opportunity to surpass her, thinking of this, Su Zimo heart bursts of complacency. What she didn''t notice was that the white tiger not far away was definitely looking at her. It was her. Since it was her, the white tiger was excited to look at Su Zimo, and his front paws scratched on the ground excitedly. Are you Jane When Su Zimo was thinking and happy, a soft voice came. It was the white tiger. Su Zimo excited heart instantly sink to the bottom of the valley, this tiger what to come from, unexpectedly know Jian mo. "How do you know Jane Mo?" Don''t ask. "You are Jianmo, I can''t read it wrong, no matter who you are now? The fact that you are Jane Mo will never change. " White tiger supernatural beast gets up, walks toward Su purple Mo, amber big eye, all is affirmative. "Have you met Jane Mo?" Su purple Mo looks rigorous to ask a way. "It seems that you have really been reborn into another person. My friend mengyan sacrificed himself in order to let you retain your essence." Smell speech, Su purple Mo beautiful face on a face of guilt. "I''m very moved to pay for the nightmare, but at the same time I feel guilty. I can be reborn, but he has disappeared forever. I will live with gratitude for his kindness, and will not let his death have no value." This is the only thing Su Zimo can do. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she is really Jane mo. whether it''s su Zimo in the 21st century or Jane Mo in a previous life, she is herself now. "Even now, I still can''t believe that the nightmare of turning hands into clouds and covering hands for rain has disappeared forever, and you are still living well?" The white tiger beast said in an angry voice that he felt heartache for his good friend''s pay. One of them was a divine beast, the other was a Warcraft. Nightmare sacrificed for his beloved. He also looked down on everything because of his friend''s death. Unexpectedly, seeing Jianmo today, he would suddenly ignite his anger at the bottom of his heart. The speaker Chun Chun, listen to contempt. Su Zimo took a cold look at the white tiger. "Do you want to avenge your good friend? If you want to, do it now! There''s only one chance. " Su Zimo doesn''t want to tangle with the past. The past can only be recalled, but it has become the cloud of the past. After rebirth, do you still have to step on the pain of the past to live? He is not such a person. White tiger Youyuan looked at Su purple Mo one eye, amber eyes from full of killing meaning to unwilling. "If you can, I really want to kill you, but you are the man he has spent his whole life to protect. How can I cruelly kill the man who has spent his whole life in exchange for rebirth?" The voice of the white tiger god beast trembled slightly, trying to hide his grief in the heart.Su Zimo looks at it, may be to cover up his emotions, white tiger turned his head to one side, but Su Zimo can sense it excited and painful mood. Su Zimo''s mind moved, just excited mood instantly disappeared. "Master, you are awake!" A voice came from behind, Su Zimo immediately turned his head, and saw the crying soul behind him wake up. "Cry soul, how do you feel?" Su Zimo is surprised to see the cry soul. White tiger beast:.... " "Thanks to the master, we have reached the stage of supernatural." Cry soul one face Happy say. Then the others woke up. "Momo." "Momo." Huofeng and Kingdee run to Su Zimo excitedly. "Girl." The black mirror, the red joy, the flame also wakes up. "Great, you''re all awake." "Girl, with your blessing, we are all in the super God period, and the cultivation is restored to the previous cultivation." Black mirror excited to dance said, a pair of dark eyes, grateful to look at Su purple mo. "Great. Let''s go back to Lixia and then to Haoyue." Su purple Mo happy shout, beautiful face on happy like a child. "Why! Strange, there will be white tiger Warcraft on the top of the white tiger mountain The black mirror looks at the white tiger, slightly surprised! He doesn''t remember that there are tigers and other Warcraft. "You two headed bug, who are you talking about Warcraft? This God is a noble white tiger beast. Do you hear that? It''s a great beast...! " The white tiger looked at the black mirror and seriously emphasized several times that it was not the same level as them. "Oh! It''s really strange that there are white tigers and beasts here. It''s rare to see them in a hundred years! " Red Huan Jiao drops of cool thin said, squinting eyes to see white tiger is very unpleasant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 If you dare to scold her husband and wife, you should not be afraid of them. "Since it''s good to see Warcraft for a hundred years, it''s not good to see you for a hundred years." White tiger god beast arrogant and arrogant said. On hearing this, honghuan looks at the white tiger beast angrily. Seeing that he can''t bite the white tiger god beast, Hong Huan angrily turns out to be a ghost and spits out the snake''s letter. Su Zimo looked and frowned. "OK, honghuan, stop it. It''s time for us to go down the mountain." Su Zimo made a voice, afraid that they would fight if they did not agree. If she could not persuade her master, it would be too humiliating. "Girl, it seems that I came at the right time." Nansi''s white clothes and robes make him more immortal. "Shigong." Su Zimo exclaimed in surprise. "Master Nansi." Black mirror, they salute together. Su Zimo still remember what Shigong said. He came to see her three months later. Did it take only three months now? "Shigong, is it only three months now?" "How long do you think it''s been, girl?" Nansi looked at her in a funny way. "When Mo Mo just woke up, he thought it had been a long time. He almost cried." Su Zimo this heart comfortable a lot, fortunately, only after three months, her three little baby did not miss her too much. "Shigong has been looking forward to these three months as long as he has been looking forward to it for three years. After finishing his work today, he will come to Baihu mountain to see if you are awake or not." "Shigong, Momo has reached the peak of xuanhun level." Su purple Mo happy show off way. "You are so happy that Shigong has seen it. Shigong came here to teach you how to use your highest cultivation of xuanhun level. After that, you can''t go to Lixia state or return to Haoyue state." "Why?" Su Zimo is not happy now. She can''t go back to see her parents or her three little babies. What''s the use of her coming down to the top of Baihu mountain? "Momo, you''ve been practicing here for three months. You don''t know a lot of things happened outside. Now junlintian has captured Zisang Kingdom and is attacking Xingyue kingdom. His three million troops are pressing on the border of Xingyue kingdom. Tomorrow, war will start." "Oh Su Zimo looks serious, did not expect three months time, the world actually changed. Three million troops are pressing on the land of Xingyue. Can Shaofeng have any countermeasures? "Girl, Shigong has a list here. You should find the people on it as soon as possible. They are all hermits sent by your mother to live in seclusion. They are just waiting for the mountain to rise again. In the jianmuta clan, the witch clan sent tiannu to look for wutianzun last time. Unfortunately, the tiannu was killed by Qi''er." "Killed by Zill?" Su Zimo is a little surprised! "Well! At the beginning, Qi''er was robbed by tiannu, but I don''t know why. Qi''er was very good all the way. But when he got to Taoyuan Village, he suddenly attacked tiannu. Since then, the witch clan hasn''t sent people to kill all kinds of hidden deities. However, in recent days, Shigong found that her people were looking for the whereabouts of the heavenly masters. You must find them faster than them. Moreover, Geng The people sent out by Yue Yu this time are the four personal guards around her, and their cultivation is also Xuanling level cultivation. Moreover, the four people have a tacit understanding of each other, and they have worked hard. " Su Zimo took over the list, looked at the top, a total of 12 people. A touch of light, from Su Zimo eyes flash away, eyes again fall on the paper in hand. Su Zimo frowned, to find these people, to go to several places, the first stop is the star moon country. "By the way, girl, a lot of things have happened during your absence. Jun Lin Tian has been integrated with spirit and demon, but now he doesn''t know how to summon the demon army. If he knows how to summon the demon king, then you must go to the border of Xingyue kingdom to help the emperor of Xingyue kingdom. You are the enemy of demons, and the lost wings in your body are for you It''s very useful. You can try to use your mind to control the rosette wings in your body "Good!" Su Zimo quickly uses the idea to grow purple rosette wings around her. Sure enough, at the moment of Su Zimo''s mind and will, the purple rosette wings spread from her side rapidly and continuously. Su Zimo is surprised. Xuanqi is not only powerful, but also powerful and beautiful. The color of the rosette wings is the purple she likes. "Well!" Looking at Su Zimo''s action, Nansi elder nodded with a smile and said in his heart: Yan''er, Mo''er has lived up to your high expectations. She is now the top expert of xuanhun level. At this moment, you have been waiting for a long time, but Yan''er, you have to wait. As long as you keep your essence, you can be saved as a teacher. "Since it''s against demons, it''s God''s part."White tiger god beast suddenly open mouth, to call Su Zimo a face surprised! "Do you know the devil?" Su Zimo turns to look at the white tiger beast. Her beautiful eyes are full of doubts. For example, why does the white tiger god beast know that she is here? She doesn''t think she came to her side automatically. "I knew the devil a hundred times earlier than you?" The white tiger god beast sarcastically finished, slowly and elegantly rose. A white light fierce across, a beautiful man in white appeared in front of the public. Su Zimo instantly widened his eyes and looked at the transformation of white tiger and beast. How could he be so handsome? He was dressed in white. The whole person was like a fine white jade. His whole body was full of holy light. The black green silk was casually draped behind his head. His facial features were exquisite and perfect, and his lips were smiling, which made people look very comfortable. "Are you Dongyi white tiger beast?" Nansi looked at the white tiger beast in surprise. He was so happy that he didn''t notice it. "At last there is a man who knows his own God." The white tiger god beast walks to Su Zimo and looks at her with a smile. This life of Jian Mo is more beautiful than the previous one, especially the self-confidence light in her shining eyes is very charming. "If you help this girl, it''s just like adding wings to a tiger, adding to the icing on the cake, I''ll be relieved." Nansi is very happy. With the help of the white tiger beast, the odds are even greater. "Ben Shen has been a nightmare for a friend in his whole life. Naturally, Ben Shen will not stand idly by the woman he has devoted his whole life to love." Su purple Mo a listen, he is to nightmare and condescend to drop expensive, but is this only necessary? It''s been a hundred years since the nightmare and Jianmo happened. She doesn''t want to live with her past. She has children and Yunxuan. She doesn''t want to walk on the pain of the past. What''s more, that person is not her at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "White tiger beast, in fact, you don''t have to. If you don''t want to, don''t force yourself." Su purple Mo in the eyes of the cold flash, beautiful face expression light said. Everyone is surprised. What''s wrong with the stranger today? It''s a good thing to have the help of the white tiger. How could she refuse so quickly. "Girl, what are you doing? The demon army of the demon spirit is not easy to provoke? We will save a lot of energy with the help of white tiger and beast." Red Huan pulled La Su purple Mo to the arm. Nansi elder is also slightly surprised to see Su Zimo. She didn''t expect that the girl would refuse the white tiger god beast. The white tiger god beast is what people all want to have, but it''s a pity that Dongyi white tiger beast is rare. White tiger god beast raised eyes to see Su Zimo, a glance to see what Su Zimo''s heart is thinking? With a cold smile, he said slowly, "your past is not something you can leave behind if you want to. Other people may not live on the pain of their own past, but you are different from others." Finish saying, white tiger god beast a pair of clear eyes, flow wave is graceful, hook lip shallow smile. Su purple Mo a listen, in the heart surprised white tiger god beast can see her in the mind idea, but on the surface is a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes burning at the white tiger god beast way. "Since you can see through it, naturally you also know what I am thinking. I still say that, the past has always passed." When the white tiger beast heard this, he looked very ugly on his pretty face. His eyes were staring at Su Zimo. Finally, he said, "do you want to have a nightmare in the past? He gave everything for you Su Zimo''s words, let the white tiger beast suddenly seem to have lost all the strength, the whole body instantly back a few steps. Looking at such sad eyes of the white tiger god beast, people''s bodies seemed to be affected by the same slight tremor. Su Zimo can see at a glance that the white tiger beast has not yet come out of the sadness of the nightmare death. After so many years of being mentioned again, the sadness in his heart is on the verge of breaking out, which leads to his appearance of losing his soul. "I''ve been to the world of Warcraft before, and I''ve seen my past, my nightmares, and my experiences in the world of Warcraft. It''s because the obsession of nightmare is too deep. But at that meeting, the nightmares were all put down. Why should I let my life be immersed in Jianmo''s past?" Su Zimo''s beautiful eyes flow, slowly export, in fact, when mentioning the nightmare, her heart will also be filled with an inexplicable sadness, but that has no impact on her. "Did you really see a nightmare in Warcraft?" White tiger god beast some can''t believe asked. "Not bad." Then, Su purple Mo side quickly appeared the black ice snow practice. "See? Not only was xuanbing Xuelian baptized in the holy pool in the world of Warcraft, but also because I washed marrow and changed bones in the holy pool, I let my refined spirit body appear triumphantly. " Su Zimo''s beautiful eyes are burning and her words are soft. On hearing this, the white tiger and the beast frown, and then the corner of his mouth slightly raises a brilliant smile. Nightmare, you still meet the person you want to see most. Since the parties have already ignored it, why should he always care? "Boom..." A terrible cold air suddenly rolled out of the mat. The whole top of the white tiger mountain was like an icehouse in an instant. "What''s going on?" Su Zimo looks around in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 That kind of cold, not cold cold, is that kind of cold back hair cold, people only feel a burst of fear. "How did it get so cold? But this cold feeling is so strange. " Red Huan hands holding body, "this clear sky how like suddenly turned into a cold winter." Master Nansi quickly twists his fingers. After a while, he looks dignified. "It seems that things are developing faster than we imagined. King Lin is being called by the demon army. Once he calls out the demon army, the consequences will be disastrous." "Why is it that the magic army is calling for the king''s landing day, rather than the king''s landing day is calling the magic army? And we can feel this breath from afar in Lixia Su Zimo felt very strange. "The emperor''s personal expedition may have been met by chance on the way to the border. The war will officially start tomorrow, and Jun Lintian may not have arrived at the border yet." "Shigong, it should not be too late. Momo will go to the border of Xingyue kingdom to find Jun Lintian. He must not be summoned by the magic army." "Girl, I''m afraid it''s too late. Shigong figured out that the emperor of Xingyue kingdom is about to be robbed. You can go to the border of Xingyue Kingdom immediately. Your essence and misty wings are better than all kinds of elixirs and herbs. They can detoxify all kinds of poisons in the world and become the most powerful killing weapon. I think you will see some scenes you have never seen before when you are in Ding Scenery and movement, those are the fruits of your cultivation after you enter into meditation. " Su Zimo listened, slightly drooping eyes, meditating, long eyelashes covered all her emotions. Fierce, Su purple Mo lift eyes, eyes in a clear. "Shigong, Momo understood." "Well!" Mr. Nan Si nodded happily. "Girl, don''t worry. Shigong Association will help your father and king in the kingdom of Lixia, and keep the kingdom of Lixia, so as not to let the intrigue of the witch clan succeed." Thank you very much Su Zimo looked at the elder Nansi with gratitude on her face. Since she saw this world, she was very lucky! All the people she met were devoted to helping her. "Shigong, go to Xingyue country after you finish your work." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. Nansi elder smile, the figure instantly disappeared in situ. Su Zimo looked at not far away, Shao Feng''s life was robbed. Who wants to kill him? "You go back to the cave and pack up your things. We''ll go to Xingyue country right away." Su purple Mo turns back to order a way. Everyone nodded and left together. Su Zimo felt strange, so he picked it up casually. Did he need to go to so many people? In the end, only Su Zimo and white tiger are left. Su Zimo felt vaguely that they were trying to leave space for her and the white tiger. "Jane Mo, no matter what you think in your heart, I will help you to deal with demons. As I have said, nightmare is my only friend." The white tiger said slowly. "No matter who you are for, I just hope you don''t always immerse yourself in the pain of the past. It''s very tiring to live in the past, but it''s more tiring to live in the past. I think nightmare doesn''t want you to live so unhappy all the time." Su purple Mo raises Mou, in the eye takes a wipe clear, the tone is graceful Qingling. "You''re right. I met your son Suqi in the hopeless family. He let me see you. It''s also because of what he said that I came to the white tiger mountain. It seems that many things are arranged by heaven." "Did you see Zill?" Su Zimo is excited instantly. "By the way, you just said that you met Qi''er in the wuwangzu. Where was the wuwangzu? Why did Qi''er go to the wuwangzu?" Su Zimo throws a series of questions. The white tiger was wrinkling at her excited expression. "You asked so many questions at once, and every question I didn''t know. How would you like me to answer you?" "Le...!" Su purple Mo lip angle slightly wriggles. "If you are so worried about him, why let him go out alone?" Hearing this, Su Zimo gave a confident smile and said with pride, "I''m not worried about Qi''er, but I miss their three brothers and sisters too much. Qi''er has been very brave since childhood. For them, adversity is a necessary process of growth. People who are brave enough to accept adversity will grow stronger and stronger. Qi''er is a particularly confident child. Maybe he will not get a return for what he has paid, but he will not be rewarded if he does not pay. " "I''ve never seen anyone like you as a mother. If hateful setbacks can make people taste bitter fruit, they must struggle to make people taste the joy of life. Being strong is the support of success. As long as you have courage and work hard enough, you will eventually have a return. On the contrary, if you lack the courage to fight, then your future will not be wonderful." White tiger god beast to is very like Su Zimo said that words, adversity is the only way to grow up."Yes, it''s hard work and courage to control the fate. If you want to live better than others, you should not have any illusions or give up a little chance. As long as you keep working hard, you know that doing the right thing is more important than doing the right thing. This is life. Although Qi''er goes out alone, he is still safe after meeting you, which is enough to prove that he has the ability to walk in the river and lake ¡£¡± Su Zimo said confidently, people are afraid to beat themselves, this is the most tragic failure, their own defeat, luck will be better and better! Just came to this time and space, she was not willing to let go of herself, so she felt uncomfortable with everything, not only in her heart, but also in her body. "Your teaching style is unique. Don''t forget that your son is only over five years old." The white tiger god beast looked at Su Zimo''s eyes and became a lot of praise. Su Zimo listened to it, and then she said slowly: "what if you are only five years old? When you are young, take the road you want to go, there is no reason not to rush. Time is gold, wasted is water, books, reading is knowledge, not reading is waste paper, why? Hard work is a dream. Hard work may not lead to harvest. But if you give up, you will get nothing. This is my way of educating my son. " "God is willing to make a contract with you." Su Zimo voice just fell, white tiger god beast light floating out of such a sentence. Su Zimo''s beautiful face, expression a stagnation, some can''t believe, thought it was their own auditory hallucinations, but. "Didn''t you hear me? God is willing to make a contract with you. " The white tiger god beast looked at Su Zimo''s stupefied appearance, and funny looking at him repeated. He made the choice, do not let himself regret. "Yes, I just couldn''t believe what I heard." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "What''s your expression now?" The white tiger beast turns to face Su Zimo. "Accident, very unexpected, it''s just too unexpected expression. No, no, it''s so unexpected that there''s no expression." Su Zimo nodded her head expressionless. He would suddenly ask this question. She was really surprised. After all, there were very few white tigers and supernatural animals. On the most important day, the elegant and arrogant white tiger god beast never contracted with human beings. He suddenly proposed to contract with her, which was very difficult for her. "Ben Shen has never contracted with human beings. The greed of human beings makes me hate him to the bone. You are the first human being to make Ben God willing to contract with human beings." "Let''s get started." Su Zimo has twisted his fingers to prepare the contract. Not everyone is lucky to send the white tiger to the door. "Well, you''re very proud, aren''t you?" With that, the white tiger turned into its original form. Su Zimo did not answer, quickly forced a drop of blood into the white tiger between the eyebrows of a king word. Su Zimo smile, a little mischievous said: "can not be happy, there is a white tiger beast automatically sent to the door, unhappy is a fool." White tiger beast quickly into human form, a white eye Su purple mo. "I know you are greedy. How can I feel cheated?" White tiger god beast squint at Su Zimo, this woman gives him the feeling is not as simple as looking at on the surface. Su Zimo''s eyes quickly crossed a cunning, "this time you guessed wrong, for you, because you are the friend of nightmare, I didn''t expect to contract with you before." White tiger beast looks puzzled at Su Zimo, but Su Zimo''s eyes that smear of cunning flash too fast, he did not catch. "Wow! You have a contract? " Honghuan and they suddenly appear. Honghuan looks at Su Zimo in surprise. The girl is lucky. In fact, it doesn''t need so many people to go out to clean up things. They go together to make Momo contract white tiger. Unexpectedly, the contract is successful. Su purple Mo complacent smile. "It''s not too late. Let''s go!" Su Zimo is worried about Shaofeng. After all, Shaofeng''s life is about to be robbed. "Wait a minute, girl. Now the people of the sorcerer clan don''t know that you have reached the peak of xuanhun level. If you show up now, you will only make them more defensive against you." The black mirror suggests that only if they can''t defend themselves, the girl''s chance of winning will be big. "Yes, too!" Su Zimo nodded, raised Qianqian jade hand, looked at the white palm, quickly condensed a purple rosette shaped mask with dark air in the hand. Hong Huan looked at it and nodded with a smile. Quickly connect it to Su Zimo. In an instant, only a beautiful arc and full of temptation of red lips. "It looks mysterious." "Let''s go!" Su Zimo a body order, out of the fire phoenix, all returned to Su purple Mo''s Dantian. On the way to the border of Xingyue Kingdom, Fumo mountain has a beautiful environment. The green mountains overlap each other, just like the undulating waves on the sea. On a beautiful grassland, the people of Jun Lin Tian rest in the mount Fumo. When Jun Lin Tian gets off the carriage, he feels something calling him. The people he brings are inexplicably cold. Only Jun Lin Tian has no feeling at all. "General Qian, order to rest in place." King Lin Tian turns around, indifference and command way. A black robed man behind him replied respectfully, "yes, my emperor!" Jun Lin Tian raised his eyes and looked at the terrain of Fumo mountain. The peaks overlapped and were magnificent. Why was it called Fumo mountain? Why did he always feel that someone was calling him? And here, the voice of the call is getting stronger and stronger. King Lin day is not reconciled, his eyes sharp looking around, do not make clear the feeling in the heart, he will not be reconciled. Jun Lin Tian''s figure flashed, instantly disappeared in place. A black light flashed by, and the figure of Jun Lin Tian appeared on the top of Mount Fumo. "My master, you have come at last, you have come at last..." The voice that spreads suddenly in the mind, let Jun Lin day frown. Who on earth is calling him? All of a sudden, Jun Lin Tian entered a dark place. In his sharp eyes, he suddenly became blood red, especially in the dark. In the dark space, he could not see five fingers, only two blood red highlights were moving. "Who is it? Come out, come out. " Jun Lin Tian roared, his eyes bloodthirsty staring at the dark hand out of five fingers. "Master, we are here, right next to you. Master, keep going. As long as we break the seal, we can return to our master." The voice is full of temptation and expectation.King Lin days a listen, only feel the body a shock, subconsciously, his pace began to accelerate. But after a long walk, there was still darkness in front of him. "What''s the matter? Where the hell are you? " King Lin God color doubt, a pair of blood red eyes, constantly searching around. "Master, go ahead, go straight ahead, we have been waiting for you for a long time, a long time, a long time..." The voice was dull, as if it was painful. When the king came to the sky, he concentrated on going forward again. A pair of red eyes can be night vision, showing a ruthless cold pride. King Lin day seems to have lost patience, he suddenly stopped. The hand quickly condenses out a black awn, uses the whole body dark Qi, fiercely hits to the front. A black, rolling like a powerful flame, dispersed. King Lin genius found that he was actually in a cave. At this time, the cave is not in the dark, there is a large space. There are three blood red characters carved on a huge stone, the demon cave. "Fu Mo Cave..." Jun Lin Tian looked at the three big red characters, thinking. See not far away a stone gate, Jun Lin day a pair of red eyes become a little dubious. "Master, what are you waiting for? As long as we can come out, the master can control the whole world. " The quiet voice is full of excitement and expectation, but it is more full of a strong sense of temptation. Jun Lin Tian clenched his hands, his red eyes were staring at the stone gate, holding his breath, and his steps began to move forward step by step. Three feet away from the stone gate, Jun Lin stopped. Jun Lin Tian closed his eyes and searched for information about the demon army in his mind. Fierce, scene after scene flashed in king Lin Tian''s mind. The demon army, the subordinates ruled by demons, were composed of tens of thousands of resentful souls. They were violent and unruly, cruel and cruel to the people, and they were so inhuman that the world was in chaos a hundred years ago, and was taken over and sealed by several heavenly masters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Fierce, king Lin day opened his eyes, he fiercely shook his head, this time he did not hesitate. Quickly lift hands, condense the strength of the whole body, and hit the stone gate hard. "Bang!" A sound, such as the earth shatter, the stone gate was shattered. Inside is a piece of darkness, king Lin day slowly pace in. Around the dense black gas around the king Lin day. After a few steps, a group of black gas fell into the emperor''s side. In an instant, he turned into a man in black and full of ferocity. Respectfully standing beside the king Lin Tian, he arched his hand and said, "black feather sees the master." Jun Lin Tian looked at him lightly. "Well!" Jun Lin Tian nodded coldly. "Master, all the demons are here again, waiting for the master''s orders at any time." Black feather refers to the black air flying in and out of the cave. "Well, you all follow me down the mountain and prepare to attack Xingyue Kingdom tomorrow." Jun Lin Tian''s lips and corners with a cruel sneer, blood red eyes, in addition to cruelty or cruelty. "Heiyu must lead tens of thousands of demons to help his master win the world." Black feather is very excited, even the body is slightly shaking, just for this moment of freedom. "With your words, I will be able to take the land of stars and moons soon. Let''s go! Follow me down the mountain? You will be my personal bodyguard Jun Lin day, a body of atmosphere Ling ran, the red eyes gradually faded, replaced by the bottom of the cold pool. I didn''t expect that he had all the tricks, but he was so coincidental that he met the demon army one day when he arrived at the border. God helped him. "Master, Hei Yu obeys!" Heiyu''s lips gathered a strange smile and regained his freedom. He could do whatever he wanted. He had been kept here for nearly a hundred years. After going out this time, he must kill those old men to avenge himself. Wanghengling gorge, Murong Shaofeng''s men and horses are more than two miles long, vast and powerful. Zhu Yan rode to the carriage of Murong Shaofeng. "Emperor, we can get to the army in half a day''s journey. According to the spy, Jun Lintian still has half a day to reach the army." Zhu Yan, riding a horse, reported by the carriage of Murong Shaofeng. "That''s good!" In the carriage, Murong Shaofeng replied faintly. In the mighty soldiers, there is a small figure. After falling in love with two men in black, Nalan Lixin hid in the army of Murong Shaofeng, but this time she was very cautious. She avoided all the places where Zhu Yan would appear. She didn''t expect to let her get away with it. Zhu Yan never found her. In the evening, the setting sun shines back on the mountains and rivers, interweaving into a floating picture, magnificent and incomparable. When Murong Shaofeng arrived at the frontier palace, it was late. The soldiers guarding the border knew that the morale of the soldiers guarding the border was even higher after the emperor''s personal expedition. All of them were full of confidence and were waiting for tomorrow''s war. On the border of Xingyue Kingdom, there is also the palace of Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng is a person who pursues perfection and enjoyment. Even in war, his place of residence is just like a palace! Murong Shaofeng has just bathed out. Zhu Yan came in to report, and General Wang came to report the situation at the border. "Let General Wang come in." Murong Shaofeng sat on the soft couch, and the servant girl beside him quickly offered tea. Murong Shaofeng was dressed in white, with fine silk, snow-white and no embroidery on it. 3000 green silk casually in the back of the head, hair is still dripping with crystal clear water, giving a very good feeling. Murong Shaofeng expression light, a pair of stars brilliant bright eyes, the waves are not startled. "I will see the emperor at the end of the day. Long live my emperor General Wang is silver armor, skin is healthy wheat color, facial features are good-looking three-dimensional, a pair of dark eyes, calm and steady, surprisingly, he is only about 267 years old at most. Don''t be polite, general Murong Shaofeng put down the Yangzhi jade tea cup in his hand and said gently. Thank you very much General Wang stood up straight with a slender figure. "Emperor, one million troops of our army have been determined. They are ready to fight at any time. One million reinforcements will arrive in three days. Although the enemy has three million troops, there are about one million people with extremely low level of cultivation. They are just collecting people." "Don''t underestimate the enemy. Order to go on. Guard against the enemy''s night attack tonight. Prepare for the battle early tomorrow morning." Murong Shaofeng''s tone is still peaceful, just like this war, nothing in his eyes. "Yes, Emperor!" General Wang retreated respectfully. For the emperor''s calm, General Wang is not surprised. The most important thing for a general is loyalty. Bravely using his own wisdom is the way to break the enemy. His family has always been loyal to Murong Shaofeng. He knows something about Murong Shaofeng, and he is very confident about this battle.After General Wang retired, four maids in pink came in with meals. Murong Shaofeng lowered his head to think about things. He didn''t notice the servant girl who sent the meal. Nalan Lixin was holding a bowl of porridge and put it on the table with some trepidation. Then with four servant girls respectfully back to one side. Nalan Lixin has changed her appearance. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. She was fascinated by looking at a fresh and elegant Murong Shaofeng, such an elegant man, how could she give up. Seeing Murong Shaofeng''s elegant porridge, Nalan Lixin clenched her hands tightly together. At the same time, the heart is also very excited, as long as Shaofeng drink this bowl of porridge, Shaofeng will always belong to her. Just ate a few mouthfuls, Murong Shaofeng has no appetite, he just put down the spoon in his hand. Suddenly, the colic in his abdomen made Murong Shaofeng frown. Looking at Murong Shaofeng''s painful expression, Nalan Lixin is suddenly confused. What''s going on? What''s going on? It''s just heartless pill. Shaofeng looks like poisoning after eating it. "Poof!" Murong Shaofeng vomited out a mouthful of blood. "The emperor." Zhu Yan, who just came in, saw this scene. Walk like a flying horse to Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng knew that he was poisoned. The poison was very domineering. He only took a few mouthfuls of the porridge, and quickly took out the pills given to him by the emperor yaohuang. "Somebody." Zhu Yan called out to the hall. Four officers and men came in quickly. Seeing the look of Murong Shaofeng, they were also shocked. In addition to Nalan Lixin, the maids quickly knelt on the ground, all of them trembled with fear. "Pass on the alchemist Zhu Yan shouts, looking back, he sees the stupefied Nalan Lixin. "Yes." A guard quickly turned to leave, and the other three controlled the servant girls in the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Zhu Yan''s face was shocked. Although Nalan Lixin was easy to tolerate, he was recognized by Zhu Yan at a glance. "Princess Naran, why are you here?" But Nalan Lixin has no time to pay attention to Zhu Yan, can only look at the poisoned Murong Shaofeng with anxiety. "Shaofeng, yes, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to, I just want you to forget the purple Mo elder sister, wholeheartedly to me, will let you eat the heartless pill, but I don''t know this Jue pill is poisonous, I really don''t know." Nalan Lixin looked at Murong Shaofeng''s green handsome face and sobbed and said, the pear blossom with rain on her clear and beautiful face, so anxious that she was at a loss. Murong Shaofeng twitched a few times and vomited out a mouthful of black blood. "The emperor." Zhu Yan anxiously looked at Murong Shaofeng''s green and black face and was extremely worried. He had never seen the emperor so weak. Murong Shaofeng wanted to talk, but the pain in his body made him unable to speak. He didn''t even look at Nalan Lixin. He closed his eyes painfully. It doesn''t matter if he is dead, but he can''t die now. I hope the pills given by master can help him survive this difficult time. "I shouldn''t have sent you back. I should have killed you." Zhu Yan was furious and roared at Nalan Lixin! I regret that I let Nalan Lixin go at that time. "If the emperor has something to do, I will certainly tear you to pieces." Zhu Yan again gnashing teeth roar way. Nalan Li Xin, anxious to do nothing to fall to the ground, shaking his head in pain said: "I really did not mean, really not intentional..." Big big tears were shaken to the black shiny floor, but burned her heart. At this time, General Wang came in with an alchemist in the barracks. "The emperor." Seeing Murong Shaofeng''s frail appearance, General Wang was also shocked. When he just left, he was still OK. In a flash? "Come and detoxify the emperor." Zhu Yan looked at the alchemist who wanted to kneel down on the ground to salute, and quickly called out. "Yes, yes." The alchemist looked like he was 40 or 50 years old. He walked to Murong Shaofeng and his side, and took Murong Shaofeng''s hand seriously. After finishing the pulse, the alchemist quickly lies on the ground. Trembling Wei Wei said: "the emperor, forgive my incompetence, there is no way to detoxify the emperor." "Go down, you know what to do?" Zhu Yan said indifferently. After practicing medicine for many years, alchemists are also used to seeing all kinds of things. "Yes, I know." The alchemist got up and left quickly. "Zhu Yan, try to find a way quickly. You can''t let the emperor have anything." General Wang is also worried. Can the emperor have an accident in this spine eye? "General Wang, you immediately send someone to Fumo mountain to ask Li and Qin to come back. They have gone to Fumo mountain." "Good!" General Wang turned around and waved outside the hall to let the dark guard come out. A man in black appeared beside General Wang. General Wang whispered a few words, and the dark guard quickly flew to the direction of Mount Fu. When General Wang turned back. At this time, a purple light appears, Su Zimo''s figure instantly appears in the Murong Shaofeng palace. Su Zimo saw Murong Shaofeng moment, also a sigh of relief, fortunately did not come late. They were all surprised by the purple light. They suddenly looked up and saw a woman with a mask and purple clothes. The woman was graceful and graceful, and the line moved with pride. A pair of beautiful eyes is as clear and charming as a crystal immersed in water. Her lips are as beautiful as roses. Murong Shaofeng saw the moment Su Zimo, he laughed, smile very happy, although she was wearing a mask, but he saw at a glance that she was the one he loved deeply. "Shaofeng, it''s only three months since I saw you. Why are you so upset?" Su Zimo makes a joke and looks at Murong Shaofeng with a banter smile. Zhu Yan also recognized Su Zimo. Zhu Yan''s face was full of excitement, and he waved to let the miscellaneous people evacuate. Nalan Lixin gaped at Su Zimo, only she and General Wang, did not leave with the servant girls. Murong Shaofeng can do nothing but laugh, because he can''t speak at all. Nalan Lixin stares at the bright smile on Murong Shaofeng''s face. She has never seen such a beautiful smile. His smile comes from his heart. He has never laughed at himself like this. She never knew that he would smile so happily. It turns out that in this world, except Su Zimo, no woman can enter his eyes. "Lord, please, help the emperor!" Zhu Yan knows that Su Zimo has a lot of panacea, which can definitely save the emperor."Zhu Yan, help Shao Feng to the soft couch." At the moment, Su Zimo also has no mind in joking, because Murong Shaofeng''s face is getting worse and worse. "Good!" General Wang and Zhu Yan helped Murong Shaofeng to a soft couch and sat down. Su Zimo stands beside Murong Shaofeng and urges his body''s misty wings under their shocked eyes. A purple light penetrated into Murong Shaofeng''s chest. After a long time, Murong Shaofeng''s face changed from black to natural ruddy. "Oh! Well, what''s going on here? " Li Zifu and Qin Mantian, Jin Peng and Bai Lian also came back. As soon as I entered the door, I saw this scene. Li Zifu and Qin Mantian quickly looked at each other. In particular, Qin Mantian was surprised to see Su Zimo constantly injected into Murong Shaofeng''s body. "All right." Su Zimo faintly smiles, Murong Shaofeng sits on the soft couch like a person who has nothing to do, but this time, his eyes tightly stare at Su Zimo. "Momo, you came here to save me, didn''t you?" Murong Shaofeng gentle voice, more surprised at her changes, so she, more beautiful. "Don''t be sensational. I''m not here to save you." Su Zimo smile, although the mouth does not admit, but for understanding her Murong Shaofeng, the heart has been clear. "Thank you, Momo!" "Thank you for what? I''m with you, who''s with whom! But then again, who is going to stab you in secret A listen, Murong Shaofeng silent, but still did not look at Nalan Lixin. Nalan Lixin a look, heartache can''t breathe, since he came in, Shaofeng did not see her, and he, eyes only see Su Zimo, OK! Let''s finish all this today! Nalan Lixin quickly gets up from the ground, her eyes empty step by step to Murong Shaofeng, looking at Murong Shaofeng with heartache. Su Zimo also noticed Nalan Lixin at this time. "Princess Lixin, why are you here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Su Zimo is slightly surprised. At present, the two countries are at war. What is she doing here? "Ha ha...!" Nalan Lixin looked at Su Zimo, coldly smile, that laughter, both painful and helpless. She tightly clenched the cuffs and bit her lower lip for a long time, as if to control her inner emotions. "Sister Zimo, do you ask why I am here? Seeing the emperor''s appearance, doesn''t Zimo sister understand? " Su Zimo took a serious look at Nalan Lixin and looked at the clothes she was wearing. Suddenly, the face under the mask suddenly looked ugly. "Is it the poison you gave Shao Feng?" "Yes, I gave the poison. Does sister Zimo want to stand out for Shaofeng?" Nalan Lixin''s tone is full of irony. Murong Shaofeng a listen, eye tail sharp sweep Nalan Lixin one eye. People are also surprised to see Nalan Lixin, did not expect to be her. "What are you talking about?" But, at the moment, Nalan Lixin couldn''t listen to anything. Nalan Lixin, who just had a little sense, just swept her eyes with the end of her eyes in Murong Shaofeng, which made her lose her sense completely. "Shaofeng, I''m going to kill you. Do you still don''t want to look at me in the eye?" Nalan Lixin tears like rain, the whole person lost, looking at the abnormal pain. Zhu Yan had no choice but to shake his head. Everything was caused by a love word. Su purple Mo a listen, also understand is how to return a responsibility? Nalan Lixin is Shaofeng''s life today. "Go out, before I change my mind." Murong Shaofeng''s warm and moist face suddenly froze, and his tone was cold. However, Nalan Lixin, who had lost her mind, couldn''t listen at all. "Ha ha!" Nalan Lixin stepped back a few steps. Voice choked and painful said: "Shaofeng, if Zimo sister did not come, you must have asked people to throw me out?" Murong Shaofeng does not speak, but look at his indifferent eyes, he has lost patience. Nalan Lixin a look, more pain through the heart, reason in a bit of the collapse. "Why, why do you only have su Zimo in your eyes? You and she are impossible. Even if you love her again, you want to give her the best in the world, but you and any woman in the world can, but she can''t Nalan Lixin''s words, an instant wake up, never to face up to this problem of Su Zimo. It also shocked everyone at the scene. "Throw this woman out to me." Murong Shaofeng can''t bear it. "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan looks at Nalan Lixin coldly. What she committed today is a death penalty. Throwing her out is already very cheap for her. In fact, Nalan Lixin is right. The Emperor didn''t throw Nalan Lixin out. What he saw was su Zimo''s face. The emperor would not give him face. Su Zimo is an exception. In Su Zimo, everything has an exception. Zhu Yan went to Nalan Lixin''s side. He wanted to throw the woman out personally. There must be something hateful about the poor person. She coveted what she should not covet. After she had done it, she was bound to pay some price. Murong Shaofeng carefully looks at Su Zimo. He has always been hiding very well. If he goes to be poked out by Nalan Lixin, will his relationship with Momo be the same as before? Su Zimo looks indifferent and says that she doesn''t feel that it''s fake, but between her and Shaofeng, no one will want to pierce this relationship. But now speaking from other people''s mouth, it''s another thing. Looking at Nalan Lixin''s expression of pain, Su Zimo''s heart is also very bad. "Princess, please!" Zhu Yan has an expression of driving people, and his voice is full of anger. "Get out of here." Nalan Lixin can go, but not at this moment. She has not finished what she wants to say and what she wants to do. Let''s finish all this today! Think about the three months after waiting outside the palace, is her love really guilty? "What? Shaofeng, are you scared? Are you afraid to be Zimo sister Words were Nalan Lixin said to the point, Murong Shaofeng had to face up to, he would never allow Mo Mo to be hurt. "Zhu Yan." Murong Shaofeng roared. Zhu Yan is not polite. He uses the dark air to pull Nalan Lixin and goes out. "Let go, you dog slave, my princess''s golden branches and jade leaves. You can touch them. Let me go." Nalan Lixin has collapsed. She has always been gentle and sensible, and she has become unscrupulous. Nalan Lixin''s struggling voice gradually faded away. General Wang also took advantage of this opportunity to leave. Since the emperor is OK, he has enough confidence to face tomorrow''s affairs. As for other things, he should not be in charge of.In the face of such a situation, Su Zimo chose silence. She was afraid that once she opened her mouth, things would develop in another direction. It''s just that the atmosphere suddenly becomes weird. Murong Shaofeng clenched his lower lip tightly, and his eyes were full of pain. Life is half reality and half dream. Love, half is fate, half is persistence. And his love for Mo Mo, that is, because of the persistence after the encounter of fate, sometimes, he also thinks that the person who is loved by himself does not know his love, but he loves her, but it is so painful, just that she is the scenery he loves to stop, the only person who can stop him. For such a strange atmosphere, Li Zifu felt very depressed. He grinned his lips and cried out: "girl, how can you come back? Have you reached the peak of xuanhun period Qin man Tian pulled a Li Zifu, "younger martial brother, let''s go out first." Qin Mantian saw Murong Shaofeng''s heart was very painful. Love this word, either makes people sad, or makes people happy. "Go, what are you going to do? First ask the girl, what is her condition now However, Qin Mantian did not give him a chance to speak, and gave Bai Lian a look. Bai Lian understood and took Li Zifu out one by one. Qin Jinpeng looked at Su Zimo and went out with them. Only Su Zimo and Murong Shaofeng are left, and the atmosphere becomes more embarrassing. If Su Zimo had sat down and Murong Shaofeng in the past, he would have sat down and quarreled with Murong Shaofeng, only with a happy smile. There would have been no such embarrassing scene. Murong Shaofeng raised his eyes and gently looked at Su Zimo. Looking guilty, he took a deep breath. "Momo, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" With that, Murong Shaofeng closed his eyes in pain and did not dare to face Su Zimo. He did not want to bring her any trouble. He just wanted her to be the happiest and happiest person in the world. Su purple Mo a listen, but a knowing smile, slowly approached Murong Shaofeng a few steps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "Shaofeng, why do you say sorry? Is it because of Nalan Lixin''s words? " Su Zimo sits next to him. Since he has been broken, he has to face up to this problem and avoid it only to hurt each other. "Mo Mo, I have such a dirty mind in your heart, and I have never been discovered by you. Don''t you think that I am terrible like this?" Murong Shaofeng thought that she would blame him for his improper thoughts, but when he looked at her clear eyes, he was suddenly stunned, as if nothing had changed. He was still her, and those eyes were still as honest and joking as before. "Shaofeng, how can you say that about yourself? No matter what people say? It will not change the relationship and friendship between us. The relationship between us will not be closer and will not step back. " Su Zimo picked up the next teacup and poured himself a cup of water. After drinking, Su Zimo put down the teacup. Looking at Murong, Shaofeng is still staring at him. "What are you looking at? Have I become beautiful again this time? I haven''t eaten for nearly two months. I''ve been sitting for two months. I''m still in such a perfect shape. There''s no one in the world except me Su Zimo suddenly joked. Hearing the familiar tone, Murong Shaofeng could not help laughing. "Ha ha! Mo Mo, where are you confident? It''s such a boast. " Su Zimo looked up and down, and the eyebrows under the mask closed gently. "Do you need me to say that? I''ll see if you''ll let someone prepare something for me to eat at night. I''ve been flying all the way here. I haven''t got anything to eat. Now I''ve got my chest on my back. " "Good! I''ll send someone to prepare it for you Murong Shaofeng lips with a warm smile, get up and slowly go out. Looking at him full of lonely figure, Su Zimo''s heart incomparable pain. Shaofeng, in fact, I''m sorry, it''s my appearance that brings you so much pain, but no matter how painful and deep this love is, you are the most beloved friend of my life. Before I met you, I never dare to be coquettish to others. It is because no one is used to it and dare not cry. Because no one can rely on or be lazy. Because no one gives money to spend, even though I am strong, I believe that I can be independent. I always remind myself that I can''t fall down and that I must be strong to fight for a place. But after meeting you, the so-called strong, is my own strong hold down, and gradually familiar with you, my face smile changed more, usually cold heart has become soft a lot. Murong Shaofeng came back, saw Su Zimo bow his head, slightly pondered, his soft eyes, quickly flashed a touch of warmth, as long as there is her in the place, no matter what happens, his mood is very good! "Mo Mo, what are you thinking?" Murong Shaofeng returned to her and sat down. He poured a cup of tea for her, and just picked up the cup, Murong Shaofeng put it back. "Momo, aren''t you used to drinking tea at night? You won''t be able to sleep at night "Do you think you can sleep tonight? The three million army of junlintian is on the opposite side. You only have one million. You dare to fight him. " Murong Shaofeng did not have a deep smile, "soldiers do not lie in more, but in the fine, will not be brave and in the plan." Su purple Mo blinked big eyes, listening to this seems to be some familiar. "That sounds familiar to me?" "That''s what someone says casually when they don''t want to, but it benefits the listener a lot." Murong Shaofeng looked at her funny. When they were at the border of Haoyue country, they often chatted from place to place. Sometimes her words were so amazing that he had to look at her differently. "That so-called person should be me?" Su Zimo mischievous smile, some small proud. "So, this is the benefit of making friends, isn''t it? No one can understand his heart except those who really pay. Is this person? Br >, otherwise, it''s only when the woman''s tears are not touched, it''s just that you can''t feel your tears when you''re crying for half a year Su Zimo said, aiming at the apple not far away. Frown, this season, apple mature is still very few, but Shaofeng here has, although it is green apple, but a very big. "Are you here to fight or to enjoy your good fortune?" Su Zimo got up and went to the round table in the center of the hall. He picked up an apple and bit it with a little bit of acid. Su Zimo frowned instantly and felt that her teeth were very uncomfortable. Since she had a baby, she couldn''t eat anything too sour. Murong Shaofeng wanted to stop him, knowing that she could not eat too sour, but it was too late."Pooh!" Su Zimo vomited the residue in her mouth, "Shaofeng, I forgot. Do you like to eat this sour apple? However, in this place where chickens do not poop and birds don''t lay eggs, you can build a palace like a city palace for war, which is much more comfortable than Jun Lin, who lives in the camp opposite. " Murong Shaofeng smiles but doesn''t answer. Instead, he asks, "Mo Mo, you haven''t answered me. What are you thinking just now?" "What can you think? Just thinking about how to fight the war tomorrow Su Zimo shut up and didn''t mention the things before. As a woman, Su Zimo always feels a lot. In her opinion, if a woman meets a good man, she doesn''t need to be mature all her life. The reason why a woman is strong is that she has not met a man to rely on. The greatest pride of a woman is not how outstanding her appearance is, but how much her man loves her, I don''t know what he''s doing this time? "But in my opinion, you are not worried at all. You are very strong and confident. With you, tomorrow''s war will surely win." Su Zimo turned back, took off the mask, a beautiful face, suddenly exposed in the air. Murong Shaofeng a look, breathing suddenly become tight up, all the missing, it seems at this moment, just get the real release. "Shaofeng, where do you come from! We will win tomorrow. You are not afraid to flash your tongue when you speak. If you want to say strong, you know that no one is born strong, only people are forced to be strong. Behind the so-called strong are tears and the helplessness of life. I am a living example. " With that, Su Zimo''s lips bloom with a smile like cherry blossom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Murong Shaofeng narrowed his bewitching eyes and looked at her with a smile. There was a moment of shaking God. She had such courage that he could not extricate himself from her beautiful and warm smile. "Tell the emperor that the meal is ready." A servant girl came in to report. "Well!" Murong Shaofeng nodded, and the maid nodded outside. Five servant girls came in with meals in turn. "Momo, in fact, it''s not like what you said. It''s a place where chickens don''t poop and birds don''t lay eggs. The border of Xingyue country is the richest place in several countries. The food is good." Murong Shaofeng said with a smile. Maybe it''s because Su Zimo is still the same as before without any changes. Murong Shaofeng is also the same as before. What just happened is the same as it never happened. Murong Shaofeng raised his eyes, gentle as jade eyes more and more soft. Just like Momo and he said when chatting, a sincere, can''t stand hurt, a special feeling, can''t stand cold treatment, tears, is the expression of speaking, heartache, is invisible cold, difficult to cover the hot heart, and Momo''s heart, so open-minded, he should have thought, even if know his sincerity, she will also cherish, will not let his heart become cold Leng, seeing her smile just now, he knew instantly that she would not take his love as a burden, because they were too familiar with each other. "Well! I can see that, so now I have a special expression. I''ll have a good meal tonight and prepare for a big fight tomorrow. " Su purple Mo impolitely walked in the past, did not smell the smell of food is not good? Now she has just played a little, which makes her mouth water. "It seems that our little girl has itchy hands!" Murong Shaofeng also got up. Thanks to her coming, she was so poisoned that he didn''t have a thing to do. It was too kind of him to sit with her and chat and eat with her. Between their seats, a cloud of black gas flew away quickly. Su purple Mo fierce side of the head looked at the direction of black gas left, did not care. "Eat! These are your favorite meals. " Murong Shaofeng to Su Zimo clip some green wood melon silk, this green wood melon silk just here, the border is the main production area. Momo''s cold sauce is my favorite. "Well! Delicious Su Zimo ate a mouthful of rice with papaya silk. He raised his eyes and looked at the jade like Murong Shaofeng. "The emperors who have always fought are afraid that you are the only one who can eat the best and live the best." Su Zimo pulled off a chicken leg, no image of the big eat up, she has always been like this, will not be coy. "Momo, it is the country of stars and moons that people despise. Because of the support of Cloud City, Haoyue country has become the most colorful place in the eyes of the world. In fact, they can only see the appearance, but not the inside. Our country of stars and moons has been fighting for three years in a row, and will not be greatly damaged." Occasionally mentioned Cloud City, Murong Shaofeng''s hands with vegetables slightly. Eyes can not help but look at Su Zimo. Su Zimo looks funny. "Shaofeng, what do you think I did?" "I''m thinking, if Mu Yunxuan knows you''re back, and we''ll have a candle night talk here, what will he think?" When he said this, Murong Shaofeng flashed a touch of evil in his starry eyes. Just fierce, the heart suddenly relieved a lot, Murong Shao Feng Meng found that he loved Mo Mo''s heart, not as painful as before, his love is deeper, stronger, his love is beyond the pain, at the moment, his heart is happy, very happy, he does not know what kind of heart is released, in short, not like before, will be painful tear Heart crack lung. "If he thinks, he''s done." Su Zimo laughs and jokes. Seriously, if you don''t have this trust, you don''t deserve to be her Su Zimo man? "Well, if you don''t say that, why are you poisoned? My Shigong said that you had a life robbery today, which scared me not to stop on the road. Fortunately, I caught up with you. " "I don''t know. It was Nalan Lixin who poisoned me. As for where the poison came from, it doesn''t matter now." Murong Shaofeng said with a look of disapproval. He did not eat much, but put Su Zimo bowl dishes clip like a hill. Su Zimo did not stop. After eating for a long time, she felt full and slowed down. "You are Jueming pill, which should be poisoned to death soon. Before I came, did you take the antidote pill?" "Half a month ago, I took Xin''er to Sanqing mountain. The master said that I had a life robbery, so he gave me a pill. Now I want to come, that pill is used to kill me. You are the one who can really save me." "Wow! It''s such a big hat that I can''t breathe. But I''m talking about it. Why is my little cotton padded jacket in Sanqing mountain? Sanqing mountain seems to be in Xingyue country. I think I can stop by and have a look at my little cotton padded jacket? "Su Zimo''s face is excited, Xin''er is actually in the country of Lixia. It''s really good! "Master Li and master Qin came to Xingyue country with me after you left Lixia. They were willing to help during the war. I was afraid xiner would suffer if she came along. So I sent xiner to Sanqing mountain to take care of Shifu, so you don''t have to worry about xiner. Xiner is very safe in Sanqing mountain." "That''s good! In short, it''s in Xingyue country. After the war here is over, I''ll go to Sanqing mountain to see xiner is walking. I''m still in business. I can''t go to Haoyue country yet. " "I''m afraid the war here won''t end all at once." Murong Shaofeng frowned, it is a few months or a year, no one can say clearly. "Don''t worry, Shaofeng. What is junlintian? I know very well that the state treasury of junlintian will not last long with the ration of three million troops and ten thousand Su purple Mo comfortable touch stomach, finally do not feel hungry. "Well, I can see that, too." Murong Shaofeng nodded and looked at Su Zimo with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for two months, Momo. You are really beautiful. Not only are you beautiful, but also your accomplishments are better than mine." Murong Shaofeng put down his chopsticks and said sincerely. "Shaofeng, you''re the one I love to hear. It turns out that you''ve been hiding your accomplishments. You''re no longer an ordinary person." "You might as well say indirectly that I am not human! It seems that this sentence is more important and pleasant to hear from you Murong Shaofeng smile very happy, a pair of peach eyes do not blink at Su Zimo. Zhu Yan, who came in from the outside, was stunned. He had not seen the emperor smile so happily for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 "Why aren''t you a human being? You are a super handsome man in my eyes?" Zhu Yan didn''t want to disturb them, but because of his negligence, he almost killed the emperor. Zhu Yan kneels in front of Murong Shaofeng. "The emperor, the villa leader, Zhu Yan has already sent Princess Lixin back to the state of Lixia. It was Zhu Yan who failed to observe and nearly harmed the emperor. Please punish him." "Zhu Yan, get up! I don''t blame you. " Murong Shaofeng knows Zhu Yan''s character. He won''t talk about it. "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan gets up and takes a look at Su Zimo. She hasn''t seen her for several months. Her temperament is quite different from before. "Go down and rest! At dawn tomorrow, you and General Wang and several other generals will go to do what I asked you to do before. " "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan''s respectful salute nodded to Su Zimo and turned away. "After this time, Princess Lixin will not pester you any more." Su Zimo can see that Shaofeng has no feeling for Princess Lixin, and feelings can''t be forced. "Maybe." Murong Shaofeng light answer. "In fact, this person does not really need too much to live. As long as he lives healthily and loves sincerely, he can be regarded as a kind of wealth. If you can''t think about it, don''t think about it. if you can''t get it, don''t do it. Why do you need it? " Su Zimo is more and more deeply touched now. She has nothing else to ask for now. You just want his family to be safe and healthy. "It''s not like you?" Murong Shaofeng''s eyes flashed. He preferred her energetic and confident appearance. "Shaofeng, people are growing up and constantly changing. For me, there is more acceptance in life, whether it is accepting a person''s appearance or accepting a person''s disappearance. Half of the tiredness and bitterness of life comes from survival, and the greater part comes from comparison. There is no absolute fairness in life, but it is relatively fair. Just like on a scale, the more you get, the more you have to bear Murong Shaofeng smile, she seems to say so are reasonable. "Mo Mo, but you have also said, you do not do, never know how strong you are, until one day, you have no choice but to be strong." "Me! At that time, I said this to encourage you and myself. There are many things in my life that are not enough to knock myself down, but what can really defeat me is my own mentality. " Murong Shaofeng looked at her with a smile. At that time, thanks to her constant encouragement and her persistence, he had never met a woman like her, and she lived out her true self. "Tired? I have just ordered you to prepare hot water and make your bed. If Momo is tired, go to sleep for a while. " "Ha ha!" Su purple Mo skin smile meat does not smile, "Shaofeng, I have been sleeping for nearly two months, now can''t sleep, if you are sleepy, go to sleep first!" Murong Shaofeng shook his head. How could he be willing to sleep? He was afraid that she would be tired. "I can''t sleep because of the war." Suddenly, there was an unusual smell outside. Murong Shaofeng eyes in an instant of a cold, such a beautiful night, he does not want to be destroyed. And Su purple Mo just eyes slightly flash, quickly put on the mask. "Su Zimo, come out to me." Suddenly, a roar came from outside the hall! "King comes to heaven." "It''s Jun Lin Tian." They both cried out in one voice. Then, a huge breath broke through the void, slightly a trace of moonlight into the night sky, the black light flickered, Su Zimo and Murong Shaofeng looked out of the window, and they quickly flashed out. Outside Yihe palace, Jun Lintian is dressed in black. His tall figure is hanging in the air. His sharp black eyes are staring at the door tightly. Just after Heiyu went back to report, he mentioned Su Zimo''s name. Thinking that she was going to kill himself, he was both impulsive and angry. He didn''t think about it, so he rushed over. Su Zimo and Murong Shaofeng appear at the door. Zhu Yan was also awakened by the roar of Jun Lin Tian, who surrounded him with a group of soldiers. Murong Shaofeng a look, wave to let Zhu Yan they retreat. "Jun Lin Tian, why don''t you shout in the middle of the night?" Su Zimo looked up at the king Lin day with an angry face. Slightly detected the breath on his body, Su Zimo''s face under the mask was solemn. The king came to the sky with astonishing power and terrible breath. It seems that he brought out the demon army one by one, and he is the highest cultivation of xuanhun level. No wonder he is so horizontal now. "Boom!" A huge bang, Murong Shaofeng and Su Zimo in front of the emperor Lin day Xuanqi hit a big hole.When the explosion, the black light seems to be more black than the night fog, extremely addictive, people in front of more dark. A lot of things around were shattered by the terrible impact of Qi. The soldiers with low repair were directly shocked and flew out. A huge crack opened on the ground was torn by the terrible force. Smoke and dust dispersed, majestic Jun Lin Tian fell to the ground. Under a pair of sword eyebrows, Jun Lin Tian has a pair of deep eyes, as if the unfathomable vast starry sky looks at Su Zimo. Such a strong aura, let Su Zimo and Murong Shaofeng quickly look at each other. "Woman, are you su Zimo?" Jun Lin Tian looks at Su Zimo. She stands in front of her, but she doesn''t feel a trace of breath. "Woman, you are su Zimo..." Su purple Mo vermilion lips light open, in the beautiful eyes flash a silk startle! Repeat the words of king Lin Tian. At the same time, I was also slightly surprised! Although he has broken through to the peak of xuanhun level, there is still a big gap compared with Jun Lin Tian. Fierce, Su Zimo sensed that Jun Lintian was exploring her accomplishments. She quickly restrained her whole body breath and had reached the peak strength of xuanhun level. Because of her special constitution, she could hide her accomplishments anytime, anywhere. Jun Lin Tian was slightly surprised that she had not seen Su Zimo''s accomplishments. I''m afraid that she has reached the peak of xuanhun level. A person who wants to kill him will not easily appear in front of him if he does not reach the highest level of cultivation. "Jun Lin Tian, I haven''t seen you for three months. Have you got amnesia and don''t even know my mother? What''s the wind you''ve been running here in the middle of the night? " "Woman, you are so bold that you dare to call me a taboo." The king came to heaven and was angry, but he went to kill his impulse. "Oh! The man in the dog''s skin is not necessarily a man. The white eyed wolf can''t change a man even with a straw hat Su Zimo''s tone is cool and sarcastic enough to drive people crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "Woman, you have the courage to say it once?" Jun Lin Tian grinned at Su Zimo. "Ha ha!" Su Zimo smiles coldly. "No matter how many times I say it, I dare." Finish saying, Su Zimo slightly glanced at Jun Lin Tian, and then a touch of disgust flashed through her eyes. The eyes of Jun Lin Tian were more disgusting than before. "Mo street, half a month ago, in the Haoyue country''s eye line, the imperial heaven really forgot you, as if the Haoyue country queen did what he did from his hands." Murong Shaofeng approached Su Zimo, whispered. On hearing this, Su Zimo''s face under the mask is full of color of shock. This king Lin Tian really forgot himself, but this is better! "I hear you want to kill me?" Jun Lin Tian automatically ignored Su Zimo''s disgust, and asked coldly. He recalled what Yao''er had said to him. Su Zimo wanted to kill him. Her refined spirit body was his nemesis. He was worried about this all the time, so he ran over recklessly when he heard the name Su Zimo. He also heard what they said just now. He didn''t expect that he had forgotten her. However, should he remember her? "No, it''s true. I''m going to kill you." Su Zimo also does not deny that she practiced hard to kill him. "If you want to kill me, you have to have the ability to do that. Do you do something shady when you are in the palace of Murong Shaofeng all this time?" Jun Lin Tian Leng laughs and sneers at Su Zimo. She stands with other men, and he doesn''t like it. Su purple Mo a listen, beautiful eyes gradually lose the temperature, slowly condense the storm before the sudden. "Jun Lin Tian, you are a fairy. You are extraordinary! Don''t open the coffin and cry out to catch the thief. You''ll make a fool of yourself and chew your tongue in front of my mother. If you''re tired of living, or you come here to die on purpose, I''ll make you a success. " Su Zimo''s tone is cold, so that people around her can feel the chill on her body. "Don''t you think I dare not kill you now?" Jun Lintian was very angry. This woman was merciless. He was a king of a country. He was ridiculed by people, especially by women. The first time. "Oh! The toad yawned, and his tone was not small. You thought that my mother was chopping bones on the chopping board. I was waiting for you to chop Su Zimo collected the air-conditioning all over her body, to some skin like appearance. If there was no mask to cover it up, it would be very lovely at the moment. Murong Shaofeng bowed his head and laughed silently. In the world, only Qi''er can say that Mo Mo is over. "It seems that you came specially to help Murong Shaofeng deal with me. Su Zimo, don''t forget that you are a member of Haoyue Kingdom, and your family are all in Haoyue state?" Junlin tiannu points to Su Zimo. With Su Zimo beside Murong Shaofeng, looking at Murong Shaofeng''s confident face, Junlin suddenly feels a little flustered in his heart, which makes him feel cynical and wise. "King Lin Tian, are you threatening me? I tell you, the Tao is different. You should not eat persimmons in the middle of the night and choose the soft ones. If you dare to move Mingyue Mountain Villa, my mother will blow up the gun in the middle of the night, and make your palace a great success. " Su purple Mo cold warning way. Of course, she knew that her home was in the kingdom of Haoyue. However, the emperor''s approach to the sky made her feel uncomfortable. How peaceful the world was, she was looked at as a mess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 "Woman, aren''t you threatening me This woman is really unreasonable, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. When he sees this woman, he gets angry. But even if he is angry, he doesn''t want to kill her. What''s going on? Jun Lintian can''t figure out how he can feel like this. Su purple Mo walked forward a few steps, fixed looking at Jun Lin Tian. Jun Lin day by her so a look, in the heart inexplicably nervous. "Jun Lin Tian, do you want to dominate the world? You know what it means to be too cold at high places. The more you climb up, the fewer people you can be with. The more cold and lonely your heart will feel. If you think you don''t care about these things, you are not a human being. " "Ha ha...!" A listen, Jun Lin day suddenly laugh more than, seems to have heard a big joke. "Su Zimo, do you know what I have done to sit in this position..." "You know, Killing Father and brother? This is your favorite thing to do Su Zimo sneered. She just wanted to persuade Jun Lin Tian to turn back. But when she heard his wanton laughter, she felt that she was making a superfluous move. She had forgotten that there was a demon in her body. Jun Lin took a cold look at Su Zimo. Father killing and brother killing came out of her mouth. Listening to sarcasm, even his heart was stung. After the pain, he suddenly felt empty. The feeling was more frightening than having a knife rest around his neck. He took a deep breath and quickly suppressed the panic in his heart. No, he can''t be controlled by a woman''s words. This world can only be ruled by him. At the end of the day, he is the only one at that height. With this world as a companion, he has nothing to be lonely about. "Woman, we''ll have a contest tomorrow. I''m here to see how powerful your refined spirit is." Finish saying, Jun Lin day cold smile, this just deep look to Su purple Mo''s eyes. A sense of familiarity welled up in my mind. Jun Lin day fierce move eyes, how to return a responsibility? That pair of clear and can see all things in the eyes of the eyes son, how can be so familiar. In order not to let his heart shake, king Lin day quickly turned away. Su Zimo didn''t look at the direction of Jun Lin Tian''s departure, but hung his eyes and meditated slightly. "Mo''er, you want to persuade him to turn back. It''s impossible. The king''s landing day is no longer the king''s landing day before. After merging with the demon spirit, he has completely changed." Murong Shaofeng walked to her side and stood side by side with her. The moonlight lengthened their figures. Zhu Yan waved and let the people around him step down and go back to have a rest. "Shaofeng, I am very clear about this. I am worried about tomorrow''s war. Jun Lintian has found the magic army. If you attack us with the magic army, we have little chance of winning." Su Zimo face dignified, would rather walk ten steps away, not a step dangerous. "Even so, the war will still be fought." Murong Shaofeng''s secluded way, the world will be divided after a long period of separation. After a hundred years of peace, the world is finally broken. Su Zimo looks at Murong Shaofeng. "Shaofeng, if Jun Lintian insists on not turning back, I will certainly try to kill him. Catch the thief and catch the king first. Tomorrow, I will fight with him in person. I hope my refined spirit can really kill him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 "Momo..." "Shaofeng, I know you worry about me, but now I am the peak of xuanhun level, enough to compete with junlintian. You don''t have to worry about me." With that, Su Zimo smiles at Murong Shaofeng. She knows in her heart that Shaofeng is not willing to let her take risks, but the war here depends on both wisdom and strength. "I know that what you have decided will not change again. Be more careful and do not force it." Even if Murong Shaofeng is worried, he can only make his own destiny when the war is in chaos. This is his helplessness. It seems that when there is danger, he can''t help her, but always puts her in danger. Jun Lin Tian, you must die. In this peaceful world, I only fight for strangers. "Don''t you trust me? I am the one who cherishes my life the most. " "Let''s go! Go back Murong Shaofeng smiles, which she believes. "By the way, Shaofeng, I have two boxes of thunderbolt bombs here. I''ll give them to you first and deal with them first. If you need them in the future, you can do a lot of things as long as you send someone to find materials." Finish saying, Su Zimo from the space ring ring ring to take out two boxes of thunderbolt shells on the ground. "Momo, the power of this thunderbolt bomb is shocking. If you take the lead tomorrow, your morale will be greatly increased. You gave me two boxes before, and I brought them with me." "The thunderbolt in the peak can only be used by you. Otherwise, you can''t use the power of others to learn from you." Su Zimo believes Murong Shaofeng very much, but for others, she can''t believe it. "Momo, don''t worry. You have already said it before, and I know the power of it. Tomorrow I will use Thunderbolt to play, not fake other people''s hands." Murong Shaofeng looked at her beautiful side face and laughed more gently. She could believe him. He was very happy when he did anything. In the latter half of the night, it seemed very calm, and there was no breath of war. Su Zimo didn''t sleep all night. After Murong Shaofeng returned to her room, she also went back to her room. When she was free, she had time to think about muyunxuan and her children. When he returned to his room, Murong Shaofeng was not sleepy at all. He sat cross legged on the bed, took a pill and began to practice. In Mingyue villa, Qingfeng falls into mingyuexuan quickly and knocks on the door of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yun Xuan has not yet slept, a light look at the direction of the door. "Come in." Mu Yun Xuan''s cold response. Green maple quickly walked in. "Holy Lord, the secret guard at the border of Xingyue Kingdom has sent a message with blue tone stone. His wife is back, and now she is in the palace of the emperor of Xingyue Kingdom, preparing to deal with emperor Lintian together with the emperor of Xingyue state." "What? Do you mean Mo''er is back? " Mu Yunxuan was surprised to get up from the soft couch. His deep black eyes were filled with excitement. That''s great. Mo''er came back. But when he thought that she would go to Murong Shaofeng as soon as she came back, his heart was not very good. Did Mo''er worry about something happened to Murong Shaofeng? "Lord, the news is reliable, indeed Madame." Qingfeng took a careful look at muyunxuan. Before he came, he knew that the LORD would be unhappy after hearing the news. Now look at his expression and know that the Lord is very concerned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 "Go, go to the border of Xingyue country at once." Mu Yunxuan can''t wait. Although the first person Mo''er comes back to see is not him, although he is lost in his heart, she believes that Mo''er, she will go to the border of Xingyue country, and there must be her own reason. During this period of time, missing has driven him crazy. He really wants her to be in front of him now. "Holy Lord, wait a moment. Qingfeng has something to report." Qingfeng knows that the Lord wants to see his wife very much at the moment, but I''m afraid he can''t go now. "What''s up, tell me." Mu Yunxuan said quickly that moment when she came back, missing was increasing and tearing his heart violently. , "the Holy Lord, the emperor came to heaven to kill her father and killed the elder brother, and the news came to the palace. After the queen came out of the closed door, she was furious and moved to the moon villa. She heard that she killed a maid of honor. According to the eyeliner, the queen insisted that the maid of honor was a fine piece sent by the mountain villa in the Ming moon. She used this name to mobilize the twenty thousand iron guards in the capital and prepare for tomorrow''s surprise attack on the mountain villa. "This damned woman, last time should not let her go, let her again and again challenge the bottom line of this seat." Mu Yunxuan is full of anger. The woman has been shut up for ten days. She must have gone to practice forbidden art. However, those who practice forbidden art have always been self destructive. "Lord, the news has just come. We need to deploy it overnight. The information is accurate. They will attack Mingyue Mountain Villa in the morning." "Go and call the night light cold, he Yunting." Mu Yunxuan resisted the impulse of killing people in his heart. At the moment, his heart had already flown to Su Zimo at the border of Xingyue country. "Yes, Lord." Green maple turns to go out. In the palace, Fengyi palace. Gengsangyao had no sleep all night. The wizard Shuibei was with her all the time. Gengsangyao leaned lazily on the soft couch, looking at the red nails. After more than ten days'' absence, she was filled with a terrible anger. Geng sang Yao gave a cold smile and said, "aunt Shuibei! It''s worth the death of that maid. There''s no reason to mobilize the iron guards to deal with Mingyue Mountain Villa before. This time, we can seize the opportunity to bewitch the people, but it''s the death penalty of the nine clans. This time, we must kill all of them. " When Shuibei heard this, she looked at gengsangyao and laughed. She was worried. Yao''er''s breath changed completely after she came out of the seclusion. She saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart. Once she was possessed by witchcraft, she would never go back. Geng Leyu is a living example. She has been in seclusion for so many years because of practicing forbidden arts Fire into the devil, and finally suffered the reverse bite, so, she will have been closed, dare not to go out of the witch clan. "Yao''er, in fact, we don''t have to do it ourselves. Junlintian will not let Mingyue Mountain Villa pass by. After all, Su Zimo and Jun Lintian will only be enemies forever..." Gengsangyao listened, fiercely sat up straight, and looked at Shuibei wizard coldly. "Aunt Shuibei! How many times have my palace said that Mingyue Mountain Villa should be eradicated by myself. I want to come to Su Zimo to have a look. She is not the only woman in the world who is respected by thousands of people Water times wizard looked at her face angry cold face Zheng Zheng, now she, just look, let a person have a gloomy feeling. "Yao''er, do what you want to do!" Water times wizard gets up, his body is a little shaky, blocking will only backfire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 King Lin day said aloud, tall and slender body flying away from the horse, overlooking the army of the country of stars and moon. "Shaofeng, you should be more careful." Su Zimo finished, purple figure flying in the air, and Jun Lin balance as. Four eyes relative, a anger, a sinking, in an instant, a hate a worry. Of course, hate is Jun Lin Tian, Su Zimo really helped Murong Shaofeng. The worry is that Su Zimo, this war, I don''t know how many people will die, no matter which side wins, millions of troops, thousands of casualties. "Su Zimo, as long as you help Murong Shaofeng today, we will be irreconcilable." On hearing this, Su Zimo''s beautiful lips bloom with a cold smile. "We''ve been at odds for a long time." Jun Lin''s eyes sank, Su Zimo''s words let him snow his last touch of benevolence. Jun Lintian doesn''t speak, and quickly condenses his own cultivation. Murong Shaofeng raised his eyes and looked at Su Zimo, smiling very warm. Momo, let''s fight together today. "Kill..." At the bottom, Lan Jie takes the lead in charge. Su Zimo looks at it. The purple wide sleeves are swung, and the purple light falls on the ground. The purple rosette flowers fall in front of the army of the Haoyue Kingdom, and begin to grow rapidly. The speed is faster than the lightning, which instantly blocks the way of Lan Jie and Xingyue army. "Ah." "Ah...!" The soldiers looked at this strange scene and were all shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Murong Shaofeng is also very shocked to see the beautiful purple rosette in front of him. Unexpectedly, Momo has such ability. However, Murong Shaofeng quickly returns to his senses and knows that Momo is fighting for time for them. He turns his head and calls Zhu Yan who is lost in his mind. "Zhu Yan." Zhu Yan also quickly pulled back his mind. "The emperor." "Act now." Murong Shaofeng quickly orders. "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan with a pair of bodyguards behind him, with the help of the camouflage wings, quickly move up. As long as Zhu Yan acts according to the plan and kills the two thousand corpse insects, the rest will not be a problem. "This is Jun Lin day unbelievable looking at Su Zimo. Ordinary human beings, even if they have reached the peak of xuanhun stage, can''t have such ability. Why Su Zimo can do such unbelievable things has something to do with her refined spirit. "See? Jun Lin Tian, those rosettes are your nemesis. As long as you meet them, your accomplishments will be greatly reduced. You can''t win against me. " "If you say that, will I believe it?" "General LAN, cut off those wild flowers and kill me..." Jun Lin''s cold tone mingled with this anger was stirring in the wide desert. As long as the state of Xingyue is eliminated, the kingdom of Lixia is the thing in the bag. "Yes, Emperor." Lan Jie and his son take a look at each other, and Lan Jie quickly orders: "my emperor has an order to cut off these flowers and step down on the land of stars and moons." "Yes The soldiers have to make, raise their swords and cut to the crazy long rosette. However, what makes the soldiers even more shocked is still at the back. The fallen wings will grow crazy again. In an instant, they are forced to retreat a few feet away. Looking at this strange misty wing, Lan Jie father and son have to stop. "Elder martial brother, you see, this girl has practiced her essence to a perfect level." Li Zifu funny looking at Su Zimo in the sky, a face of joy. "Yes! It seems that we have won the war. " Qin Jinpeng and Bai Lian, until this time, are still staring at those purple flowers that are still growing wildly. This scene is more exciting for the soldiers of Xingyue country. Su Zimo''s eyes are cold looking at the corpse Gu not far away, see Zhu Yan with people to the side of the corpse Gu. Su Zimo quickly nods to Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng will quickly fly to Su Zimo''s side. Jun Lin Tian looks at their interaction, what seems to be planning? Fierce reaction comes over, king Lin day deep black eyes a Lin, quickly summon the dark dragon out, fierce hand attack Su Zimo. "Shaofeng, let''s go." "Good!" At the moment when Murong Shaofeng left. Su Zimo asked Huofeng to come out to be a mount. At the same time, a few of them stand beside Su Zimo with different styles and styles, and block the cultivation of Jun Lin Tian. Just listen to "bang!" A big bang. Jun Lin Tian and Su Zimo looked down at the same time. Only two thousand corpses were turned into a big black water, and the stench was smoked in the sky. Jun Lin Tian looked gloomy to the extreme. Just now, she was fighting for time to kill corpse Gu for Murong Shaofeng. Damn it, he was caught in a trick and didn''t see it. Jun Lin was very upset. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 "Su Zimo, you are unkind. Don''t blame me for my injustice." Jun Lin Tian finished and put his hands on his chest. As his hands kept changing, he kept flying around, turning into soldiers in black armor when he landed. "Girl, it''s the devil''s army." Black mirror surprised to say, did not expect king Lin naive to bring magic soldiers. Su Zimo is also suddenly surprised, this magic army was really brought out by the king. "Black mirror, red Huan, how many of you go to deal with the demon army, I deal with Jun Lin Tian." Su Zimo quickly orders, xuanbing snow training has been around her side. "Good! This God is never sure of fighting Black mirror, with a smile, nodded with white tiger and flew to kill the demon army. Murong Shaofeng raised his head and made a gesture to Su Zimo. Su Zimo''s wide sleeves were swung and the rosette wings on the ground were withdrawn. Looking at the lost wings, Lan Jie and his son are full of confidence. As long as they win the Xingyue Kingdom, their blue family is the first-class meritorious official of Haoyue state. In the future, no one can shake their blue family''s status. Therefore, in the army of Haoyue state, the most hardworking is the father and son of the blue family. "Kill...!" Lan Jie roared. However, the army behind them did not work so hard. First, Haoyue kingdom had just wiped out Zisang state and completed the reunification of the two countries. Even so, it seemed that the troops were not strong. The soldiers of Zisang state always had prejudice against Jun Lintian. The second is that the army has been on the road day and night. In addition, in the past 100 years, the first World War, playing like a life to run to the border of Xingyue country, has already been physically and mentally exhausted. However, as the saying goes, the weak are afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal are afraid of being killed. When they meet the soldiers of Xingyue Kingdom who want to live, these soldiers who are in low spirits are also doomed. As soon as the war broke out, the soldiers of Xingyue Kingdom, who had endured for a long time, killed with all their strength, one by one, and the battlefield was filled with shocking bloodstains and corpses. The only thing that doesn''t fall is the flag in each soldier''s hand. As long as the person holding the flag falls down, another soldier will pick it up and continue to fight. In the sky, the battle between Jun Lin Tian and Su Zimo is like a world shaking war. This fight process, only see two groups of purple black breath in the strange intersection. The huge breath rolled up the earth, flying sand and rocks, instantly lifted several battles high. There was a huge collision of dark air, and the earth seemed to tremble slightly. There was a gust of wind in the mountain forest, mixed with the bloody evil spirit. After a fierce duel, king Lin Tian covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. Lift eyes, cold looking at Su Zimo, is she really his nemesis? Just that blow, condensed all the strength of the whole body, and he, was injured, she dissolved his cultivation after, but intact. Su Zimo, like a nine day Xuannu, stood on the body of Huofeng with a cold posture, and looked at Jun Lin Tian from a commanding position. Jun Lin Tian closed his eyes, cut off those heartrending roars, and began to condense Xuanqi to repair the injured meridians. Su purple Mo a look, the eyes sink, seize the victory, this is her Su purple Mo never let go of the opportunity. Her eyes a Lin, beautiful eyes are full of killing intention, in the hand of xuanbing snow training quickly hit the opposite Jun Lin Tian. "Cha...!" The whole body, black ice snow practice was blocked by a group of black gas, issued a loud noise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 "Ah Su Zimo fixed an eye to see, the figure black gas in blocking the ice snow practice, quickly hidden into the king Lin day''s body. "Poof!" Jun Lin Tian spits out a mouthful of blood fiercely. Influenced by the outside world, Jun Lin Tian failed to repair the meridians. The wound looks more serious than before. He looked up at Su Zimo. "Su Zimo, I won''t be defeated by you, just wait! When my wound is healed, I will send people to step down on Mingyue Mountain Villa. " The king comes to heaven with a threat, and a trump card as big as Mingyue villa is in his hand. He is not afraid of Su Zimo''s disobedience. "Is it?" Su Zimo seems to have heard a funny joke, "Jun Lin Tian, I can tell you plainly that you can''t fight my oak son, because your reaction is always slow. All you can rely on now is your supreme cultivation, regardless of how many people you take to attack Mingyue villa? Don''t say to destroy Mingyue villa. You can''t even enter the gate of Mingyue villa. If you don''t believe it, just try it. " Su Zimo has a confident face. She has designed the mechanism drawings for a year, which is enough to resist millions of troops. Yun Ting also knows these very well. She regards Mingyue villa as her home. In this time of the jungle, of course, she must make it solid enough to live in it. "Woman, your arrogant tone." Jun Lin Tian holds the chest full of blood. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by a woman''s hand today. "Hum!" Su Zimo snorted coldly. "In this world, arrogant people tend to die the fastest, and I su Zimo''s arrogance, is not as simple as that Su purple Mo''s eyes are fierce, the voice is almost roaring. With that, Su Zimo didn''t have any slowness in the middle, carrying xuanbing Xuelian to attack the injured junlintian again. He couldn''t let the tiger return to the mountain, otherwise he would dig his own grave. Who knows, a earth shaking purple dark light, Su purple Mo in front of empty, Su purple Mo a burst of anger. "The damned king came to heaven and ran away." All this happened in a flash. If junlintian was hit, he could hit the key point directly. What Su Zimo didn''t expect was that the speed of Jun Lin Tian who was seriously injured was still amazing. But Jun Lintian, after avoiding Su Zimo''s hard blow, his keen intuition tells him that Su Zimo is definitely a dangerous person. Just because he has already seen the killing intention in her eyes, he has escaped the death, but also makes his injury more serious. Jun Lin day hidden in a group of black gas, looking at Su purple Mo angry look, she so want to kill himself? But why didn''t he want to kill her at all? Su Zimo, where are you? I can''t bear to kill you. Jun Lin Tian looked down and saw that his own people were killed and injured countless times. It seems that today''s war is his defeat. Now he can only withdraw back and take a long-term view. "Withdraw!" Jun Lintian shouts at the bottom! The father and son of the blue family, who were fighting hard, had to leave. "Oh! Win, win... " The soldiers of star moon Kingdom roared up to the sky in excitement, cheering waves higher and higher. Looking at the fleeing soldiers, several generals of Haoyue country turned green instantly. These soldiers seemed to be waiting for this sentence. Murong Shaofeng looked at the direction of the withdrawal of soldiers in the state of Haoyue and gave a cold smile, which was rarely known. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Su Zimo looked at this war, actually continued to the evening. Murong Shaofeng asked Zhu Yan to help General Wang rectify the battlefield. Qin Mantian, Li Zifu, Bai Lian and Qin Jinpeng also went to help the wounded. The afterglow of the sunset drew Su Zimo''s figure long. She fell on a small sand dune in the lonely desert. On one side, the flag of Haoyue country, which was full of holes, fell on the ground. The flag was polluted by blood, and half of it was invisible. The torn hole was like a big black mouth. What was she laughing at wantonly? Some bodies of the abandoned soldiers of Xingyue kingdom fell under the flag, holding the flag tightly in one hand, hanging his head in front of his chest. A long sword pierced through his chest and pierced deeply into the ground. The blood on the sword had already turned purple black. He was the first to die, but he was still unwilling to release the flag in his hand. Around this flag, there are many dead bodies. Obviously, the people around these flags are loyal soldiers of Haoyue state. There was an extremely fierce battle. Down the hillside, the bodies of both sides of the enemy and our side mingled together. The death forms were various and strange. The bloodstains in the desert and grassland had already turned dark red. Looking from a distance, at least tens of thousands of people were killed and injured by the two sides in the desert and woods. The smell of the corpse soon attracted the hungry vulture Warcraft in the desert. Hundreds of giant vulture Warcraft circled in the sky, and the huge fierce shadow quickly passed by. They were excited to find this huge food field. They swooped down with a sharp howl, but scared away the soldiers of Xingyue Kingdom who were cleaning up the corpses. Vulture Warcraft is not the enemy. Although the dead soldiers are brothers, they are still scattered in panic in front of the powerful vulture Warcraft group. The proud vulture Warcraft disdainfully glanced at the fleeing human beings, and then with its curved and sharp beak, fiercely pecked at the delicious food on the ground, tore off a piece, and then raised its neck and swallowed it. Cruel to let Su Zimo in also can''t see. She fiercely shot out a purple light, trying to scare away those vulture Warcraft who hold on to the delicious food. Maybe the human flesh is too delicious. Su Zimo''s strong cultivation makes the vultures startled and incite their wings. They don''t leave. They turn their heads and aim at the next target. Anyway, there are so many food here. There is no need to face the unknown danger, especially human beings, who will not be foolish enough to fight against the dead. Su Zimo had to be surprised at the courage of these vultures and Warcraft. They were so hungry that they had the courage to eat anyone else here. Murong Shaofeng flies to Su Zimo''s side. "Mo Mo, let them be! Even if the corpse is buried, it will be pulled out and eaten by them. Even if the body is buried deeper, it still can not escape the fate of being eaten by them. " In purple Mo thick, there is no bloody beast in purple Mo Nong, which is no horror to me. "Shaofeng, I''ll go back first." Finish saying, Su Zimo does not wait for Murong Shaofeng to answer, the person disappeared in place. Murong Shaofeng Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at the direction of her departure, Mo Mo, sorry, let you see such a cruel scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 In the military camp of Haoyue state, one by one white tents are orderly one by one, among them, the largest one. Jun Lin Tian sits on a soft couch in his tent to heal his wounds. The father and son of the blue family and several generals have been anxiously looking at the situation of king Lin Tian. What Lan Jie didn''t expect was that Su Zimo would still be seriously injured by Su Zimo when he was at the top of the Tianxuan soul stage. The mother and son were wonderful flowers of the family, and everyone was so fierce that they were unexpected. At this time, a group of black gas fell into the camp and turned into human form, which surprised everyone! Black feather held a porcelain bowl in his hand and handed it to Jun Lin Tian. "Master, this is the five element spirit spring from the Xuan cup. Only with this spring can the meridians injured by the quenched spirit body be cured." Jun Lin Tian fiercely opened his eyes and took a look at the five element spirit spring in black feather''s hand. He did not think about it, but quickly took it over and went down. General LAN wanted to stop it, but he was stopped by Lan Jie. Lan Jie feels the evil spirit of king Lin Tian''s body is very heavy, and is still in a rage, at this time make a sound, will only ignite the body. But Heiyu, seeing that emperor Lin Tian drank the five element spirit spring from Xuanxuan cup, laughed coldly. The more angry and resentful the master was, the more he could stimulate the demonic nature in his body. Once the evil nature was fully aroused, he could only refine the spirit body. After drinking the five element spirit spring, Jun Lintian quickly moved the Xuanqi. As expected, it ran smoothly. He felt very comfortable with a hot breath in his body. After a week''s operation, Jun Lin Tian felt much more comfortable. He slowly opened his bloodthirsty black eyes. Slowly look at the blue family father and son. Blue general and blue Jie quickly move to the king in front of the sky. "My emperor! It''s better. " Lan Jie asked with concern. Mention this matter, Jun Lintian''s bloodthirsty eyes jump with anger. "I''ve been much better, but my wound has been healed. I''m very traumatized. Today, I''ve lost three million troops to one million troops of Xingyue kingdom. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by others." The king came to heaven, and the wind and rain were mingled in the atmosphere, which was the undiscovered anger that he tried to endure. "My emperor! With the help of the enchantress, the enemy will lose the battle. We have never thought that after the final rectification, if we send troops again to attack Xingyue Kingdom, we will surely win a complete victory. " Let the general full of blood said. General Hong, who sat not far from him, frowned. General Hong is a middle-aged man with a strong figure and dark skin. He is awe inspiring all over his body. His eyes flashed, and he got up and said, "my emperor! The enchantress is also one of them. The most important thing is to find out where the powerful Xuanqi that once exploded two thousand corpse insects came from. As long as you can get that kind of mysterious weapon and deal with Xingyue Kingdom, you can get twice the result with half the effort. " General Hong has been stationed at the border of Xingyue country for many years. He has never seen such powerful Xuanqi in Xingyue kingdom. When Lan Jie heard this, he suddenly remembered that when Suqi killed the two elders in his courtyard that day, Suqi had also used such things. "To my emperor! At the end of the meeting, he has seen Su Zi Mo''s son Su Qi kill people with this mysterious Qi. Its power is quite amazing. " "Lan Jie, according to what you say, this thing can''t be Xuanqi, it should be the weapon made by that woman." Jun Lin Tian almost certainly said, no wonder that Su Qi was cunning in nature, and he was the same as his mother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 "My emperor, is it possible? So, as long as we find out the formula, we can also make it ourselves. For war, we can reduce many casualties by using it. Lan Jie once investigated that there was sulfur in it. " Lan Jie suggests that the residue left in the courtyard last time is very small, and there is a strange smell, big. But the smell, which he had never touched, did not know what it was. "Blue lieutenant general, I''m afraid it''s too late to find the formula now. The war has begun. It''s better to try to prevent it." General Hong suggested that there was no time to find the formula of that weapon. "General Hong, the enemy''s weapons are so powerful, how to prevent it? Even the corpse insects with iron walls can be blown into a pool of black water, let alone human beings?" Lan Jie turned his head and looked at General Hong in a cold voice. The red general does not care about Lan Jie''s words, and looks at Jun Lin Tian respectfully. "My emperor! Since the weapons are made by the other side, as long as we can use up the weapons in the other side''s hands, if the enemy wants to build, it must take time. We can use this period of time to attack the enemy, and we will win a great victory. " General Hong and Lan Jie expressed their opinions. "Nonsense." Lan Jie''s face changed slightly and he roared at General Hong. "My emperor! In this way, we can not solve the root cause. Only by killing the people who can make such weapons can we never be in danger. According to the view of the general, Su Zimo is the only one who can make such weapons. Besides Su Zimo and her son, he has never seen anyone else use them. " Lan Jie still peeps at Su Qi''s soul biting bell. The power of the soul eating bell is much more powerful than that explosive thing. It can control other people''s thinking. That is the best thing that can control the world. But Suqi is good at it. He has never had a chance to capture it. But as long as Su Zimo''s family is in trouble, he will have a chance to get the soul eating bell. "My emperor!" "All right." The king comes to the sky cold voice stops a way. After looking at General Hong, "General Hong is right. Since she made it herself, it will be used up. But if you want to find out the root of the matter, just as Lan Jie said, one is to find out the way to make the weapon, but to kill the person who made the weapon, so as to avoid future trouble. Now that both of you are reasonable, I have decided, general Hong, that you are responsible Use up the explosive weapons in that woman''s hands. As for what to use as an introduction, you can report it to me after you think about it! " "Yes, my emperor! At the end of the day, I will go down and prepare for it General Hong sniffed at Lan Jie before leaving. He was afraid that the father and son were digging their own graves. It was strange that the formula should be easy to find. Who would write down such a powerful weapon on paper would only keep it firmly in mind. "Lan Jie, you secretly send someone to hide around Su Zimo to see if you can find the formula of the weapon. According to the current situation, it''s a good time. After using it up, they will try to make it." "Yes, my emperor!" Lan Jie agreed without any hesitation. As long as he could find the formula, he would be able to make a first-class achievement. At that time, he could take the opportunity to attack Suqi. At that time, the soul eating bell would be his. Lan Jie thinks of everything in his heart. But general Lan was worried. He thought the same as general Hong. He was afraid that the formula was really hard to find. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "Well, you all go down and have a rest." Jun Lin Tian still had something to do with Heiyu, so he asked them to do their own things. "I''ll leave at the end of the day!" After several people all make a sound, successively out of the tent. Jun Lin Tian picked up the teacup on the sandalwood table beside him, sipped the tea gently and ate a few snacks. Then he looked at the black feather and asked. "Hei Yu, you used to be under the demon spirit, but now, I am one with the demon spirit. I ask you, are you filial piety to the demon spirit or filial piety to me?" After asking, Jun Lin''s heavenly eye shot out a fine awn and looked straight at black feather''s eyes. Black feather respectfully went to the king in front of heaven. "Master, you are you. There is no difference between the devil and the master. The one who is filial to the master is the master, and Heiyu has a blood contract with the master. The master lives, the black feather lives, and when the master dies, the black feather dies. Black feather and the master are one." Heiyu calmly opened the king to heaven to explain the way. He worshipped him as the Lord, and naturally he would not betray him. Moreover, if he could live forever, he would live forever. "Good! I believe you. " Looking at the sincerity in Heiyu''s eyes, he completely believes in Heiyu. "I ask you, is there any way to deal with that woman''s refined spirit body? Today, you can see that my cultivation can''t exert the greatest strength in front of her, so she is seriously injured." Jun Lin day at this moment is not eager to move, now quietly waiting for the opportunity is the best, he must find a way to deal with the quenched spirit body, in order to defeat Su Zimo. "Yes, the master is hatred and anger. As long as the master has no seven emotions and six desires in his heart, as long as the master can really stimulate the demons in his body and become more powerful, he can defeat the refined spirit body. In his previous life, the master defeated Mu Xinyan''s spirit refining body with strong hatred and jealousy. In addition, he drank the five element spirit spring every day to prevent the master from being quenched The spirit refining body hurt. " "Anger and hatred, cut off the seven emotions and six desires, that is not human, but God?" The king came to the cold and cold smile, the world''s things, can make him angry a lot, but can let him hate, and how many, cut off the seven emotions and six desires, he this emperor should have what meaning. "Is there any other way?" Jun Lin Tian asked again, holding the tea cup tightly. "No, master, the spirit quenching body is the master''s nemesis. The master must be more careful when he sees it next time. He can''t be hurt by the essence of the refined spirit body. Otherwise, the meridians will be damaged. The damaged meridians can only be cured by the five element spirit spring with a Xuan cup." Black feather reminds way. "Well, I''ll be careful." King Lin Tian finished saying, body movement, in the air appeared a virtual shadow, people have disappeared in the tent. In the bright moon Valley, Mo Yuntian and Bai Qingjun, who have been watching the crystal ball for a day, are full of smiles. "Yuntian, you can rest assured, at least Mo Mo''s self-protection ability has." "After such a long time, it is this day. As long as Momo reaches the peak of xuanhun stage, basically no one can hurt her life." On Mo Yuntian''s face, he was so happy for the first time. "Yes? You! It''s time to rest assured. You haven''t been at ease from the moment when Momo came out of the Moon Valley. " Bai Qingjun tilted his head, and looked at Mo Yuntian mildly. "My heart is only temporarily put down. After a hundred years, we don''t know the situation of Geng Leyu. Now we don''t know what her cultivation has reached. Now we can only guard against it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 "The day when she came out is almost the same. Jun Lin Tian is a good chess piece. She can''t let him die." Bai Qingjun said faintly, even if Geng Leyu is fierce, then they can help, unless Geng Leyu is not a God, otherwise it can''t kill her. "Qing Jun, you are right. I believe that after such a long time, she has already lost her patience. In addition, mu Langyu has already appeared, and she will come out soon." "Yuntian, I believe that Momo will win in the end. Momo is good at capturing each other''s weaknesses, but Geng Leyu can''t fight against Momo." "Well! I have great confidence in Qi''er, Qu''er and Mu Yunxuan. This time, we will win. " Mo Yuntian is also full of confidence with a smile at the moment. "Yuntian, you are right to think so. For so many years, you and I have seen the whole world, all kinds of people in this crystal ball, watching you cry and laugh, watching you act in other anger , seeing you have difficulties and stepping on you, of course, there are also moving, not parents are better than parents, not sister can take you as a sister, neither In fact, as long as you think about all the things and put your mind in the right place, you will get as much as you lose. If you open your mind, you will feel comfortable. Everyone''s life is very fair, good mood, everything is good, this is life. " Over the years, Bai Qingjun seems to have seen through everything. More importantly, the company of Momo''s mother and son for more than three years has made him realize a lot. "Qing Jun, if you talk like this, it''s a bit of a stranger''s taste. The child can''t do anything but speak When Mo Yuntian thinks of his only daughter, he shakes his head and laughs. Compared with the previous life, Mo''er is more cheerful than the previous one. "Yuntian, look at Qi''er! Has he encountered anything interesting recently? Is this little guy very quiet recently Bai Qingjun began to think about Qi''er again. "Good! When oak son goes to practice, we can only see Qi''er, and Xin''er is also very good. Everything goes well. " Today can be said to be the happiest day of Mo Yuntian. "Qing Jun, you are right. When he is lucky, everything goes well." Mo Yuntian nodded in agreement and waved his hand gently. The scene changed to Suqi''s position. "Er!" Mo Yuntian a look, smile, and Bai Qingjun quickly look at each other. Suqi was sleeping in the Crystal Palace! "It seems that the child has not encountered anything recently. He fell asleep just after the prime time." "Nothing happened is a good thing, and it''s hard to do it together. After all, it''s just a child." Bai Qingjun also took a gentle look at Qi''er''s peaceful face, smiling more lovingly. "It may be because he is very safe in the Crystal Palace that he can sleep so well. The mermaid gives Qi''er this treasure, but it is very practical. For Qi''er, sleeping in this Crystal Palace, he can sleep on his back." "Yes, since this little guy has been sleeping, we have been standing for a whole day. We are tired. Let''s go back and have a rest." Bai Qingjun moved his body for a while, and it passed another day unconsciously. However, it was the happiest day since Momo and his mother went out. Around Mingyue villa, there are also corpses everywhere. The iron guards led by the wizard Shuibei raided Mingyue villa early in the morning. Unfortunately, they still failed to enter Mingyue villa after running around the wall for a day. Many of them died under the organs around Mingyue villa. Seeing so many iron guards besieging Mingyue Mountain Villa, Emperor Haoyue was very angry. Unexpectedly, gengsangyao would use the topic to point the rumor at Mingyue Mountain Villa, and attack Mingyue villa in the name of this, which was unexpected to Emperor Haoyue. Now, everyone is on the fence to pay Tiewei. He and Mo Niang are sitting under the octagonal pavilion in a hurry. Mo Niang didn''t want to kill the enemy. She was afraid that the emperor Haoyue would do something stupid to make trouble for Mingyue villa. It can be said that she came here specially to guard him. Looking at his dejected appearance, Mo Niang is also very painful. If something is lost, it is lost. Even if he is sitting back in that position, he will not be happy. Looking at the increasingly dark sky, Mu Yunxuan has already lost patience. Not far away, the wizard Shuibei looked at the overlapped corpses, and his heart was also very sad. The last time the ghosts and demons were also defeated. It seems that today''s raid is doomed to fail. Mu Yunxuan looks at the iron guards who are constantly trying to climb up under the wall. His deep black eyes flash with a strong sense of killing. He is not waiting to die, want to see the heart of his beloved, tear his heart. He walked forward a few steps and looked at it gloomily. His fists clenched. When he stretched out his right hand fiercely, the ghost sword had already appeared in his hand. He quickly flew down the wall. In this short breathing time, he continuously cut out several swords, which was fatal.The terrible sword tore the air apart, even the space would be cut apart. Water times wizard saw Mu Yunxuan personally, her eyes were filled with horror, behind the cold sweat. It''s when the water times wizard is stunned. Then, the ghost sword in muyunxuan''s hand gathered together to form a terrible Silver Snake, which was more obvious in the dark, full of fierce killing intention. "Bang...!" Even in the night sky, the silver snake still looks like a rainbow. The fluctuating sword Qi is like a rolling river. The surging river and sea seem to be devouring and destroying everything. It is moving towards the iron guards. Everywhere the sword Qi goes, there are corpses everywhere. None of them survive. Looking at this reversal, the iron guards begin to retreat, I have no idea to climb the wall. Shuibei wizard saw this, but he couldn''t cry in his heart. If it goes on like this, 20000 iron guards will be destroyed. Even if she is involved in the battle, with this attack in muyunxuan''s hand, even if she goes all out, her strength is not mu Yunxuan''s opponent at all. It''s so cool that they can only fight against the sky. "Yuntian, what did Yunxuan do earlier? If he shot earlier, we would not have to defend here for a day." Night light cold finish saying, the whole body exudes envious light, this mu cloud Xuan attack speed can be called classic simply? "Light cold, no matter how to say, this iron guard is also the first emperor''s startled training, the holy master should also consider the emperor''s mood." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 "Do you still have to think about his mood? If he hadn''t caused so many things, how could that woman have an excuse to suddenly send troops to attack Mingyue villa? In my opinion, Yunxuan is so impatient that his heart has already flown to Momo. You went there, and there is no news coming from the border. Shaofeng and his wife won a complete victory in the war, and junlintian was seriously injured by Momo. Now, don''t worry about it. " Night light cold crackled a lot of talk, think of last night went to the moon Xuan, muyunxuan suddenly excited to pull him and he Yunting chat, he think about the anger, this big night is not allowed to sleep. "How do you know?" He Yunting looked up and down at the night light cold. "How do I know? Don''t you know from his expression? Since he heard the news of Momo''s return last night, he has become very irritable. He either walks around or gets angry, which makes Mingyue Mountain Villa smoky and dangerous. Don''t you think he wants to see Momo quickly? Do you need to pull us together for a whole night? He didn''t sleep all night. Why didn''t he believe our feelings? " Night light cold full of complaints, this day and night, he can be very tired, as to whose feelings to take into account, is it necessary? In the turbulent times, everyone has his own destiny. If he wants to die, he is doomed to die. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. This is the fixed number. No one can escape. "Well, don''t grumble, especially when you see the emperor later. Don''t mention what you said just now. In fact, it''s unexpected for him to change things like this. He also wants to take back his own things." He Yunting knew that when the night is light and cold and the rest is not good, his mood will be a little irritable. When people lose their sense, it is common to say what they say. "I see. I''m not so mean." Night light cold yawned, now only hope to finish early, so that he can go back to sleep. Last night, he chatted with yue''er very late, but he didn''t sleep? He was called by Muyun Xuan. Suddenly, there was a whistle not far away, and the guards quickly withdrew. Under the dark night sky, the wind blows gently, and a strong smell of blood is floating around. The shocking scene makes people look at the extreme terror. "Ah Night light cold shook his head. He pointed to the nether sword dripping blood in muyunxuan''s hand. "He Yunting, you have to say that he can solve the problem with a cup of tea. Why should we delay the whole day?" Mu Yun Xuan below did not look up to see the night light cold of all kinds of leisure and sorrow, and his figure flashed and disappeared in place. "Light cold, I think you''d better go back to bed first! I''ll take care of the rest. " He Yunting felt that the night light cold was very bad at the moment. He seemed to be upset and lost. "Good! You can''t get it. " The night is light and cold, and I turn my head and go. When I turn around, I don''t look at my feet, because all the mechanisms in the wall are opened. When all the mechanisms are opened between the two meter wide walls, there will be emptiness. "Ah...!" Night light cold a pain call! He Yunting closed his eyes, night light cold, this fall is not light, how don''t you look at the foot? So careless. "Light cold, are you ok?" He Yunting quickly jumped off the wall. Night light cold the whole person is stuck in the gap, was hurt grinning, left face a burst of pain, night light cold thought, he must be disfigured. "Damn it, it''s bloody. Why dig a hole on the wall? Don''t I just want to go back and have a sleep? I''m afraid it''s the most tragic and unfortunate person in history. I''m afraid that I''m cold at night. " Night light cold mouth indignant, very dissatisfied, think out, but was stuck dead, let him more embarrassed is, he is lying on the ground at the moment. "Light cold, see you swearing, there should be no big problem." He Yunting laughingly looked at him. As the saying goes, misfortune never comes singly. When people are unlucky, they will fall when they walk. "Who said I''m ok, I must be disfigured, he Yunting, I''ll tell you! Don''t gloat over it. You can''t be your turn one day. " Night light cold moved the body, was stuck dead, and can not help complaining. "You say, you can dig this mechanism. How can you still harm your own people?" Night light cold heart that gas ah, out of the sewage pit and fell into the pit, unlucky home, night light cold this sleep is completely awake. "Ha ha!" He Yunting couldn''t help laughing. "The night is light and cold. Our mechanism has always killed bad people, but our own people have never been hurt." He Yunting lifted his eyes and looked at the little feather and sky trace not far away. "Shaoyu, Tianji, come here quickly and help QingHan." "What''s the matter? Housekeeper HerrShaoyu and tiantrace trot over. "Shao Yu, you are lack of heart. You can see me stuck here at a glance from your position. What''s the matter with you?" Night light cold feels, if oneself can get up, absolutely not lose this face. Shaoyu looks and smiles. "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. Shaoyu didn''t notice that just now." "Then you don''t pull me out as soon as possible. He Yunting could have helped, but he wanted to call you two over to see my joke." Night light cold felt that if he couldn''t get up, the whole Mingyue villa people knew he had fallen into the pit. "All right, night boy." Shaoyu and tiantrace two people one side, the night light cold carefully lifted out. Ye QingHan quickly touched his face and saw the bloodstain on his finger. His face was gray, "I''ll tell you! It''s disfigured. It''s really disfigured. " The night light cold one face wants to cry without tears, "the stone smashes the pottery pot, the bad luck is the pottery pot, the pottery pot smashes the stone, the unlucky is the pottery pot, I this turn around, is also unlucky than the pottery pot." "It''s just a little skin injury. If you fall after walking eight feet, you''re already a corpse. But you''re an alchemist. If you can''t cure this minor injury, you''ll have no face to call yourself an alchemist." He Yunting hands around the chest, some gloating at the night light cold. "Be happy, you! You don''t have to sleep tonight. There''s a corpse outside. You''re busy. " Night light cold stand firm, patted the dust on the body. "I don''t have to do this." He Yunting looks at Shaoyu and Tianxun. "Shaotian, Xianyu, you go, do you know what to do?" He Yunting hands Shaoyu a porcelain vase. Shaoyu nods and turns away with Tian trace. Night light cold a look, slightly surprised to see he Yunting! "That''s what you always do with bodies?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 "It''s a little cleaner. There are too many people peeping at Mingyue Mountain Villa. We don''t have time to bury them one by one. This is the best way." He Yunting didn''t care. After all, every few days, there will be restless and kind-hearted people dying around. Spies from all over the world, as well as the people of the sorcerer clan, are led out by them. However, they are not lucky and run to places with organs. As long as they encounter the peripheral organs, they will die. "Alas Night light cold shook his head. "The appearance of Mingyue villa looks very attractive, but it is full of evil spirits." Night light cold side to take their own pills to eat, while the cool said. He Yunting faintly smiles, and a touch of cool thin meaning flashed in his eyes. "The interior of other nobles is dirty inside, while Mingyue villa is just outside. Here, it is the happiest home for every homeless person." Night light cold pulled the lip Cape, indeed, he lived in Mingyue villa is also very happy, there is a sense of home. "I''m going back to have a rest. You can rest early after you finish it." Night light cold wants to see Mu Yunxuan, at this time he can''t leave, if she left, that woman has an opportunity. "Well!" He Yunting nodded. In the bright moon Pavilion, muyunxuan simply cleaned up his things. He wanted to rush to the border of Xingyue country all night. He missed his beloved too much and could not wait for a moment. It''s just packed up! I saw the night light cold coming. Mu Yun Xuan frowned. Light way: "if you are to stop me to find Mo Mo, you don''t have to open your mouth." "Ha ha!" Night light cold skin smile meat do not smile to see a mu cloud Xuan. The skin on his left face was scratched a little, and it had been medicated, but it didn''t affect his beautiful appearance. "You are really right. According to my understanding of gengsangyao, that woman will not give up. She will make good use of this opportunity to deal with Mingyue villa. If you are not in Mingyue villa, she will start to come by herself and we will be finished." Night light cold can not feel Mu cloud Xuan at the moment out is a good thing. "She doesn''t even come to MINGTING mountain villa Mu Yunxuan confidently said that after so many assassinations, the Mingyue villa has been worthy of its name. "That''s because you''re in the battle. If you weren''t in Mingyue villa, do you think she would just make a fuss like this? Once you are away, I know that woman will do it by herself. I know that you want to see Momo. Not only do you want to see her, but we also want to see her. But now it is more important to keep Momo''s home. " Night light cold no matter what Mu Yunxuan thinks in his heart, in short, as long as there is Muyun Xuan in Mingyue Mountain Villa, that woman dare not mess around. "Go and rest! I won''t go. " Mu Yunxuan deeply exhaled a breath, sat back on the soft couch, let the missing devour his heart. "Good!" Night light cold gently wriggles the corners of his lips, looking at the full of missing Mu Yunxuan, he is also very distressed in his heart, but now if they meet, I''m afraid that the old witch will leave the customs early. When Momo hasn''t found the person to look for, the old witch can''t appear at Momo''s side. In the palace, Fengyi palace. Gengsangyao was angry after hearing the report from the wizard Shuibei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Yelled loudly: "20000 iron guards, still failed to attack Mingyue Mountain Villa. Is it really as solid as gold?" Gengsangyao narrowed his eyes, but deep in his eyes, there was a high spirit. "Yao''er, the walls of Mingyue villa are high and wide, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It seems that we have to think of other ways to do it!" On hearing this, gengsangyao''s cold in his eyes flashed slightly, and then he regained his smile. "Think of a way, think of a way, every time we deal with Mingyue Mountain Villa, our people are killed and wounded. Today, there are only a few thousand of 20000 iron guards left. After hearing this news, the emperor will break his heart. After all, the iron guard is his trusted guard, and he really responded to that saying: people are in love, people are in love, people are in tea." With that, gengsangyao''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, and a strange smile rose from the corner of his lips, making people shiver all over. Seeing the smile on gengsangyao''s face, Shuibei''s wizard was slightly stunned. Yao''er''s appearance, compared with the old patriarch, is even more than three points. Her eyes, which are not afraid of anything, are what worries her most. "Yao''er, what do you want to do?" The wizard Shuibei''s heart raised to his throat and fixed his eyes on gengsangyao''s face. "What does aunt Shuibei want Yao''er to do? Su Zimo is about to die, but at present, there are stumbling blocks. If we don''t kill her, we can''t be at peace day and night. News comes from the border. It''s said that Su Zimo has gone out of the pass and helped Murong Shaofeng to deal with junlintian. Only in this war can we lose three million troops of Haoyue state to one million troops of Xingyue state It''s a big deal. " Gengsangyao got up and paced slowly, with a proud smile in her sinister eyes. "In this world, as long as you are cruel, there is nothing you can''t do. If you want to be cruel, you can live the life you want. Since you want to be cruel, you should be more thorough." Gengsangyao''s tone is light and quiet, and seems to have mastered everything, from anger to indifference! It seems that it is just a moment. Shuibei wizard''s heart beat a few times, Yao''er is really more and more terrible. "Yao''er, do you want to..." In fact, the wizard Shuibei guessed what she wanted to do? "A betrayal of their own country, she can leave the whole body? This time, we don''t have to do anything about it. However, the rumor about Jun Lintian killing his father and brother is still spreading all over the capital. In addition, we have besieged Mingyue Mountain Villa today. The people''s minds will only have more and more opinions on Jun Lintian. It''s just that Su Zimo appears at the right time to betray his country and cooperate with the enemy, but the death penalty of nine ethnic groups is implicated in Mingyue Mountain Villa The news of betraying the country and cooperating with the enemy will soon cover up the rumor that king Lin Tian killed his father and brother. The wizard Shuibei sent people to the streets to spread the news, saying that Mingyue Mountain Villa betrayed the country and cooperated with the enemy. Once the news was spread out, we could imagine that the capital would be very busy. Today, when we besieged Mingyue Mountain Villa, we would have no one to talk about? " "Yao''er, is this really OK?" The wizard Shuibei is a little hesitant. With this rumor, can he really bring down Mingyue villa? "Why not? As long as you can give Su Zimo a chance to block her heart, my palace will not let it go once again. A man who has connections with foreign countries and sells his country for glory will see who will buy the things of Mingyue Mountain Villa again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 "Yao''er, this charge is that Su Zimo can be killed. But, with Su Zimo''s character, will she obey obediently?" Without waiting for gengsangyao to think more about it, a dark emissary quickly stepped in. Shuibei wizard and gengsangyao looked, their eyes flashed. "The new messenger, is it the old one?" "Patriarch, wizard Shuibei, we lost a lot when we attacked Yuncheng last time. The master of Yueying palace was sent to do other things for the time being. The old patriarch asked you to find a way to hold muyunxuan away from the border." "Bai Aoying has been sent to do something. Does Cloud City stop attacking? Why is the old clan chief always like this? " Geng sang Yao was even more annoyed when she heard this. Today''s affairs were not smooth. The old patriarch always goes back and forth. "I will tell you the truth! The old patriarch''s meaning is still the same as before. We must get eight Xuanqi. As the old patriarch has said, it will not be long before the eight Xuanqi will be gathered together. The old patriarch told you not to pay attention to Su Zimo''s mother and son. " When Shuibei wizard heard this, he was puzzled. What was the old patriarch hesitating about? She has a magic map of life and death in her hand. She should have started it long ago. Why do she have to wait until the eight Xuanqi gather together? Doesn''t she have eight mysterious objects in her hand? The Sorcerer Shuibei has always thought of this, especially what the old patriarch has done recently has made her suspicious and make her more sure that she has no magic map of life and death in her hand. Thinking of the past, Shuibei wizard can''t help but feel resentment, but in his heart, he doesn''t dare to show it. "It''s not easy to drag down muyunxuan?" Gengsangyao looked angry, melancholy and angry. Why did the old patriarch only focus on the eight Xuanqi, which were so powerful, how could they be easily obtained. Gengsangyao had something on her mind. She looked listless and worried. "Patriarch, this is not the thing that the original envoy should be in charge of. Ben Shi is just the person who conveys orders." The dark emissary''s eyes were slightly cold. He looked at gengsangyao in doubt, and said faintly: "patriarch, the old patriarch has repeatedly explained that he must hold Mu Yunxuan. The demon spirit has brought out the demon army and found Heiyu." "He found the magic army. When did it happen?" Geng sangyao was shocked. When did he find the magic army? But with the help of the demon army, why did Jun Lin Tian lose the battle? Is it because? At the thought of Su Zimo, gengsangyao''s eyes are full of resentment. She looked at the dark emissary angrily and asked coldly, "what''s the task of Bai Aoying?" "Patriarch, you know the rules of the sorcerer clan. Every palace is in charge of the affairs of each palace. Even if it is a clan chief, you can''t ask about the affairs of other palaces at will without the promise of the old patriarch." The dark emissary said coldly, obviously did not put gengsangyao in his eyes. Suddenly, gengsangyao''s whole body exudes a cold breath. When Shuibei saw it, he was surprised. He quickly moved to gengsangyao. The dark emissary could not see that Yao''er was practicing forbidden arts. Feeling the coldness from gengsangyao''s body, the dark emissary looked at gengsangyao''s every move with fear on his face. At the same time, he was very surprised. Where did the cold smell come from. "Dark emissary, please go back and tell the old patriarch that we will certainly hold Mu Yunxuan down and never let him see Su Zimo." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "In that case, I''ll go back to my command." The dark emissary looked at gengsangyao for a long time, then quickly turned to leave. Seeing the dark emissary go away, Shuibei quickly looks back at gengsangyao and says in a hurry: "Yao''er, you can''t let the old patriarch know about the practice of forbidden arts. She will kill you." Gengsangyao''s eyes were cold and his face was not satisfied. "What are you afraid of? You''ll know sooner or later. " "Yao''er, but it''s not the time. If the old clan leader knew you practiced forbidden arts, she would kill you without hesitation." This is the most worried thing of Shuibei wizard. The ruthlessness of the old clan leader and her heart of iron are not what ordinary people can do. Gengsangyao looked at the wizard Shuibei. She was very clear about what the wizard Shuibei said. In her memory, the old patriarch''s ruthlessness and coldness, how could she not be clear? It was because she was too clear that she would continue to want to climb higher. Only when she reached the top, she would not be allowed to be slaughtered. "Aunt Shuibei, it''s too late. Go down and have a rest! Yao''er will be OK. Yao''er knows the old patriarch''s temper and will be careful. " "Good! Yao''er, you should rest early. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow. " Gengsangyao nodded and Shuibei wizard turned around, but he was still worried. At the border of Xingyue Kingdom, Xingyue Kingdom won a complete victory, and the soldiers of Xingyue kingdom were all happy and could not sleep. Until late at night, you can hear the cheers of soldiers! Su Zimo also thought that the war had no sleepiness. She sat in the courtyard of the palace, listening to the cheers of the soldiers, and her face was not very happy. Murong Shaofeng has just finished his work. As soon as he enters the door, Murong Shaofeng looks at Su Zimo sitting in the garden with a melancholy face. His warm eyes flash, and his beautiful eyebrows close, and his heart aches faintly. "Mo Mo!" He called it softly, and walked gracefully across to her and sat down. "Don''t you go to rest so late?" Murong Shaofeng looked at her with slight blame, worried that she would feel uncomfortable if she didn''t sleep well. Su Zimo takes a look at Murong Shaofeng. "Shaofeng, I can''t sleep. Many people died in this war today. I really don''t want to fight any more." Su Zimo''s face was dignified, and when she closed her eyes, there were thousands of strange corpses all over the ground. Although she was not afraid, she was very cold. Such a cruel war shocked people. "From ancient times to the present, only the winner has the right to make a choice. If the war fails, there will be no right of autonomy and choice, or even a chance to live." Murong Shaofeng knows what she is thinking? But this world is like this, what he can do is to protect her in the troubled times. "Shaofeng, I know what you mean. It''s just that today''s World War I, I feel a lot. It''s cold at night. Go back and have a rest! Only by cultivating enough spirit can we deal with Jun Lin Tian. He will not give up the evil army in his hands. " Su Zimo gets up and looks at Murong Shaofeng with a smile. Her clear, charming and slender posture and gentle eyes can always make people want to be deeply involved. This is also the feeling when she sees him for the first time. Whether it is the first sight or after, that feeling is always very good. "There is a stranger in the sky, the king''s magic army is not worth mentioning." Murong Shaofeng also got up and annotated her clear and bright eyes. In these bright eyes, no matter how much wind and frost they have experienced, they are always as clear as before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "Shaofeng, you just like to put a high hat on my head. I can''t be as powerful as you said. If you can! I just want to be the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa quietly, and be a happy profiteer. " Su Zimo smile, but God is too unfair, even this small ideal will not let her realize. Murong Shaofeng looked at her with a smile in her eyes. "I thought you would wait for me to come back and discuss the war tomorrow? But it''s very appropriate to describe you as a profiteer. " "Ha ha!" Su Zimo smiles with indifference. "Shaofeng, you think highly of me. I''m a woman. I know what the art of war is. I can only do a little business." "Oh Murong Shaofeng was slightly surprised and looked at her with a playful face. "When has our stranger become so modest?" "I have always been so modest, but Shaofeng you did not find it." They were joking while walking, and they were very happy. In the main hall, Zhu Yan looked at them without drowsiness, so he put on cakes and fruits before retiring. After sitting down, gengsangyao said with a positive face: "Shaofeng, you can rest assured! With the character of Jun Lin Tian, he won''t declare war these days. The power of thunderbolt bomb has shocked them. If Jun Lintian doesn''t understand the origin of thunderbolt bomb, he will not attack rashly. " "Even in this way, they can''t last long. After all, with the three million army''s food, it''s easy for Jun Lin Tian to get the purple mulberry kingdom. However, they have lost a lot of money. For a hundred years, the world is peaceful, and they have no spare time to prepare. Their 3 million army''s food can''t last two months." Murong Shaofeng has already inquired about each other''s together. "Yes, Shaofeng, it seems that you have already touched everything about each other clearly." In fact, she has never known about Zifeng. "Shaofeng, in this war, Jun Lintian is ambitious, but at the same time, he is also used by the witch people. QingHan once said, no matter what the result is? There must be a process, and what should happen will happen. In any case, only by accepting can we always do it. " Su Zimo picked up the flower tea on the table and drank it gently. She could not wait for two months. She had to find several respected teachers before the witch clan found them. "Even if it is used by the sorcerer, it is the emperor''s willingness to be used by others." Murong Shaofeng''s tone suddenly sank a bit. In his warm eyes, he was vaguely angry, greedy, and right. He would only pursue more fiercely in the high position people, while some people slowly lost their own nature on this road. "Yes, it''s a good time for him to arrive this time. If he doesn''t fly, he will fly into the sky." Su Zimo sighed in his heart. In just three months, so many things happened. "Rather than say that he flew into the sky, if he did not know the height of the sky and the earth, and did not face the deep stream or the thick ground, judging from all kinds of signs, the water of the witch clan was very deep. If the king came to the muddy water of the Tiantan, he was afraid that he would not be able to reach the end and die peacefully." Su Zimo looked at Murong Shaofeng with a smile and poured him a cup of tea. "Jun Lin Tian is now a very powerful blade of the witch clan. How can the witch clan make good use of him?" "It''s true that the old patriarch has been operating behind the scenes." Su Zimo nodded and her eyes flashed. She should have said goodbye to Shaofeng. She didn''t have much time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "Shaofeng, I will leave at daybreak, and I have important things to do." Finish saying, Su purple Mo picks up tea cup, sipping a sip of tea gently, drooping eyes, seem to be hiding what? "Why is it so sudden?" Murong Shaofeng some can not accept, he thought Mo Mo will always stay here? Do you know the war is over? "Shaofeng, we will let the white tiger beast and black mirror, as well as Hong Huan stay to help you deal with the magic army of Jun Lin Tian. As for the thunderbolt bullet, Shaofeng, you can use it at a critical time, and it will be enough for me to come back." To tell the truth, to leave, Su Zimo in the heart is still some uneasy, after all, Jun Lin Tian Fei now has a demon possessed body, extraordinary people can enemy. "You! Don''t worry. It will be OK. " Murong Shaofeng heart eyes are clearly written not to give up, but also said the words against the heart. He was very happy that she could come back to see him as soon as she came back. Destroying the power of the witch clan is the most important thing. He can''t selfishly leave Shaofeng behind. "If you are in danger, the black mirror will call me back." Murong Shaofeng forced a smile at her, "Mo Mo, you don''t want to go now?" "No, at least after daybreak, Shaofeng, you''ve been tired for a day. Have a rest early!" On hearing this, Murong Shaofeng''s heart seems to be more stable. As long as you don''t leave now! "Momo, I''m not tired, but I haven''t had dinner yet? I heard the servant girl say you haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t we eat together! You can''t be hungry. " Murong Shaofeng does not want to miss any chance to get along with her. "Good! I had no appetite before, but now I feel a little hungry as soon as you say it Su Zimo smiles and sees nothing but elegant. Murong Shaofeng always inadvertently look at her gorgeous face, occasionally can have such time to get along with him, he has been very satisfied. "Momo, by the way, Qi''er has sent a letter a few days ago. Qi''er has been traveling recently. When he meets something interesting and happy, he will send me a letter to tell me. Momo, a lot of things happened during your absence?" Murong Shaofeng smiles at her, he and she, never have nothing to say. "That little skilful is really not a worry. At such a young age, he always wants to travel. With his little skilful skills, he always makes trouble everywhere." Su Zimo shakes her head. Among the three children, xiner is more normal. Speaking of Xin''er, Su Zimo suddenly thinks of Li Zifu. Thanks to him, Xin''er can slowly get better. However, half a year has passed. I don''t know how the poison in xiner''s body is. It happens that xiner is also in Xingyue country. If xiner gets better, she will take xiner out by the way. After making up her mind, Su Zimo will go to see her after eating See Li Zifu. "Momo, you are wrong about Qi''er this time. Qi''er has a very important thing to do when he goes out this time. During your absence, Qi''er contracted the endoscope, quer''er contracted the seal of heaven and earth, and the great Qi''er also found mu Langyu. Now, mu Langyu is taking oak son to practice Qiankun seal?" Murong Shaofeng guessed that she would like to know about Qi''er and Qu''er in her heart. She had just come back and encountered these things again. She had no time to ask Qi''er about their affairs. Now that she was free, he had time to tell her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "Mu Langyu is still alive. Does he know what happened 100 years ago?" Su purple Mo asks urgently. "Momo, don''t worry. At first, everyone thought that after mu Langyu came back, he could reveal what happened 100 years ago. However, to everyone''s surprise, mu Langyu knew nothing about what happened 100 years ago." Su Zimo a listen, some disappointment, it seems that a hundred years ago, exactly what happened, only she to untie. "Emperor, Lord, dinner is ready." Zhu Yan, with a smile, came in with six servant girls, each carrying food in their hands. "Well!" Murong Shaofeng nodded, the maids carefully put the food. He bowed his head and followed Zhu Yan away. Su Zimo shook his head. "Shaofeng, I think you can''t do without Zhu Yan in this life. All the big and small things should be handled by Zhu Yan for you. It seems that I have to return the world reputation to you." Su Zimo said with a playful face. This guy is very angry. The woman''s eyes are straight when she sees him. But she hears the news from Shiyu. Shao Feng doesn''t like women to approach him. It''s said that once, when a new palace maid poured tea for him, she threw tea on him because she was distracted by him. Moreover, such a thing is not only one Times, several times, so he didn''t let women close to him any more. If Shiyu hadn''t told her, she would have thought Shaofeng was a strange guy. "Momo, no, I have so many people here to use. There is no lack of Shiyu, and I also need Shiyu at the border." "You are the king of a country. How can Zhu Yan serve you alone?" Su Zimo looked at him with some teasing. He had known him for a long time. He had never seen him go out with a maid in palace. He was just Zhu Yan. "Momo, there are so many people serving me in the palace, so you don''t have to worry about it." Murong Shaofeng smile, eyes more and more soft. "I''m not worried about you! I''m worried about your health. " Su Zimo pursed her lips, this person, really as long as we experience the wind and rain together, can see through the true and false of the people''s heart, suffer from common sorrow, and understand the warmth and coldness. "Don''t you mean it?" Murong Shaofeng looks at her with a playful face. At this time, she fades away from her pride and becomes more playful and lovely. "Shaofeng, you always keep things in mind, so you will be very tired." Su Zimo deeply looked at her, tired heart, not only physical fatigue, but also from the inside out suffering, she too know Shaofeng, he can not bear to be hurt a little bit, and she, how can you bear to see him hurt? "Momo, I''m not tired. Really, I''m not tired at all. Don''t you know my character? You! Don''t worry about me. If you always miss me, I will have evil thoughts in my heart The only evil thing in his heart is to keep her by his side forever. This is his only idea for her, but it can''t be realized in his whole life. "Eat! Shaofeng. " Su Zimo can only say these, she and Shaofeng, the most bitter is Shaofeng, but refuse Shaofeng, or stay away from Shaofeng, it will be more cruel to Shaofeng, so even if know Shaofeng''s mind, she will get along with him the same as before, this is the real between them will not hurt each other. As long as they change their heart and mind, they can still make the beautiful and sad life a beautiful scenery in each other''s life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 At night, after su Zimo and Murong Shaofeng finished their dinner, they talked and laughed. After a long time, Su Zimo returned to his room to have a rest, but when he returned to his room, Su Zimo was still sleepless. Looking at the night outside the window, Su Zimo suddenly thinks of Murong Shaofeng''s words. Jun Lin Tian can''t remember her completely. Why is this? She bit into the room and disappeared. Jun Lin day''s camp, is training him, suddenly feel outside there is an unusual breath. His eyelids moved slightly, but did not open them. Jun Lin knew in the heart of heaven that it was not easy to come here. It was only at such a close distance that he found out that his cultivation could at least guarantee that he was the highest cultivation of xuanhun level. Su Zimo, can it be her? At the border of Xingyue country, Su Zimo is the only one who can compete with him. Fierce, feel that the breath in his side, Jun Lin day fierce open sharp eyes, into the eye is a touch of purple slim figure. "I guess it''s right. It''s you." "Oh! That''s a good guess. " Su Zimo walked slowly to the emperor. Every move has a graceful step like a flowing cloud. The whole body shows a charming demeanor. "I don''t know why? I have a special feeling for you. If you are still outside, I am sure it is you. " Jun Lin day do not know why, in the face of Su Zimo, do not want to hide the heart is really feeling. "Ha ha!" Su purple Mo cool thin smile. The beautiful eyes are coldly scanning the emperor''s presence in the sky. "Jun Lin Tian, do you think I should feel honored or should I feel afraid..." "I never thought of killing you." Jun Lin day impatient to accept Su Zimo''s words. Deeply looking at her cold eyes under the mask. Two eyes look at each other, Jun Lin day is not before the hate, but through a deep exploration, he wants to see clearly this pair of cold eyes deep, will be what kind of style. Listen to Jun Lin day so say, Su Zimo body slightly a Leng, the step fierce stopped. "You didn''t think so before, Jun Lin Tian, I don''t know why you forgot me, but it''s good! I came to see you tonight to talk to you Jun Lin Tian is still dressed in black, with a pair of deep eyes, like two cold arrows that can be stabbed into the human body at any time. On his cool and proud face, he was slightly angry. "Su Zimo, if you are here to persuade me not to attack Xingyue Kingdom, then you don''t need to speak." Jun Lin Tian''s whole body is permeated with an irresistible sense of pride. His eyes are full of determination. He slightly side, not to see Su Zimo that pair of fascinating eyes. "I su purple Mo is absolutely not to let you give up the words, because king in the world, has always been your dream, my one or two trivial words, can not change anything, I come, just want to ask you, step on other people''s bodies to climb up, you are really very happy?" Finish saying that, Su purple Mo brain sea again appeared that day that corpse everywhere scene, the heart seems to be whacked by something fiercely, raw pain is fierce. Jun Lin Tian fiercely turns to look at Su Zimo. In the eyes that slowly become blood red, there is a touch of loneliness. After seeing each other with Su Zimo, he becomes stubborn in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 "Happy, why not happy, have the supreme right, can, turn the hand for the cloud, cover the hand for the rain, how can not be happy?" Jun Lin day cold sound shaking arm''s deep voice said, just, he a pair of deep eyes dare not look directly at Su Zimo, his eyes look hazy, let a person see not really. Just in that moment, Su Zimo has caught the loneliness in his eyes, and his words now just want to comfort him. "As long as you feel happy, go on forever." Su Zimo turns around and plans to leave. "Are you going?" King stepped forward to the sky, stretched out a hand, but it seemed so powerless, and then fell powerless. Just at that moment, the moment she appeared, he felt that his heart was not empty. This was the most reliable time for him in the past three months. That is to say, he still wanted to talk to her more. "Don''t you want to stay and chat with you all night?" Su Zimo in the heart also does not know how to think, unexpectedly will run to ask him this stupid words. "Don''t you just want to talk to me?" King Lin day seems to be penetrating her heart death like, looking at her cold and thin back, he has a kind of want to firmly grasp her feeling, this feeling is very strong. "If you don''t want to talk, you and I have our own way." Finish saying, Su purple Mo a flash body to go. But Jun Lin Tian''s speed is faster than her, in the moment of stopping Su Zimo, he also quickly reaches out and takes down the mask on Su Zimo''s face. Fierce, a beautiful face into the eyes, Jun Lin Tian Yan eyes are full of surprise! Amazing, looking at the familiar and strange beautiful face. Jun Lin Tian felt his heart trembling. "You are su Zimo?" King Lin''s high figure slightly staggered for a moment, the voice is unstoppable shaking, this is enough to shake people''s face, he actually forgot, what makes him forget so beautiful of her? Su Zimo did not expect that the speed of Jun Lin Tian would be so fast that she could take off the mask on her face without warning. "Jun Lin Tian, the cat and mouse game is not fun." Su Zimo quickly grabbed the mask in the hands of Jun Lin Tian. Jun Lin Tian looked at the empty hand, slightly Leng God. Fierce head up, that beautiful face was covered again. "Well!" Jun Lin day''s brain slowly, like a cocoon, slowly exudes a pain, but this pain from small to large, slowly occupied the whole head of king Lin day. "Pain, good pain!" King Lin Tian''s painful hands hold his head, and his expression and pain. Su purple Mo a look, some strange looking at king Lin day. "Jun Lin Tian, you don''t have to act more than me. The gratitude and resentment between us is not something you can understand if you forget it." Finish saying, Su purple Mo turns around, disappear quickly. "No, no To go... " Jun Lin Tian looked at the direction of Su Zimo''s disappearance and staggered forward a few steps. Just head more and more painful, let him have no time to think of, hold up his hands dead embrace head. Some fragmentary fragments are constantly integrated into the mind of king Lin Tian, but they are very fuzzy. Black feather came in from hearing the sound and frowned at the pain of king Lin Tian. "Su Zimo, you, don''t leave..." Jun Lin day, like a dream in general, subconsciously called out the name of Su Zimo. Hearing this, Heiyu understood immediately what was going on? He came forward, without hesitation to the king Lin day stun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 The moment of King''s landing, black feather''s gloomy smile. Looking at Jun Lin Tian''s face, he fainted and was still in pain and frowned slightly. He said to himself, "master, feelings will only make you feel more and more painful. If you want this whole world, you have to cut off seven emotions and six desires. Heiyu risks his life every day to give the master a drink of five elements spirit spring. This is to make the master more and more powerful, perhaps because a su purple Mo is broken The master''s plan. " With that, black feather bent down and took Jun Lin Tian to the soft couch. There was always a sneer in his mouth. "Master, forget Su Zimo, just as you decided to forget Mu Xinyan before, you will become stronger and stronger." Heiyu suddenly thought of something, and the smile on the corner of his lips became more and more obvious. Mu Xinyan and Su Zimo were the mother and daughter. The mother and daughter were all around the master of his two generations. One mu Xinyan destroyed the master in the previous life. In this life, he would never let Su Zimo destroy his master. He didn''t want to be locked up in a perpetual ambush In the cave, he wants the master to be strong. When she returned to Murong Shaofeng''s palace, it was dawn. Su Zimo didn''t go back to his room. Instead, she walked directly to the room where Li Zifu lived. She knew Li Zifu''s habits. At this time, he had already got up. Sure enough, Su Zimo heard Li Zifu''s voice as soon as he entered the door. "Girl, you finally come to see my old man. But at this time, are you coming back from outside or..." Li Zifu looked Su Zimo up and down, and quickly blinked his eyes. "You don''t look like you just got up?" "Martial uncle, Momo has something to go out for a while, and just finished, he came to see him." In the tea pot, he saw that the tea was boiling. Li Zifu poured out two cups of tea from the small teapot with Xuanqi. Li Zifu motioned to let Su Zimo sit down. "Martial uncle, this habit is really unique. I''ll sit here and have morning tea." "Oh! He''s old and can''t sleep. Besides, he''s not used to changing places. Although the old man doesn''t care about the affairs of the world, he can''t just care about his own comfort. Even if the devil is revived, my old man can''t hide himself. This Murong boy is a good Emperor. Who can we help him if we don''t help him? " "If Shao Feng can get the help of two predecessors, it must be the battle between the two countries, and the country of Xingyue will win!" Su Zimo smiles at Li Zifu. He is willing to go out of Sanqing mountain for xiner. She hasn''t thank him well? "Thank you, uncle!" Li Zifu suddenly stare big eyes, "ah, you this wench also has to say thank you time!" Su Zimo: Does she never say thank you? How is that possible? "Uncle, Mo Mo said thank you, you are so strange!" "That''s because my old man has never heard you say thank you. Why, girl, do you want to know how xiner''s condition is?" Li Zifu knew that she had come here for only one purpose, that is, to know how Xin''er''s illness was. "Yes, martial uncle, xiner has been treating for nearly half a year." Su Zimo''s heart slightly tense up, hands can not help but clench together. "Girl, you don''t have to worry. Xiner is almost fine, but she still needs to take a medicine bath every day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "How long will it take? Momo goes out to look for the heavenly masters of Tamu nationality and wants to take xiner with him." Su Zimo felt that he had not seen his daughter for a long time. He missed her very much and wanted to fly to her daughter''s side at the moment. "Girl, you''re going all the way. Taking xiner will only drag you down. Let xiner stay in Sanqing mountain! When the war is over, my old man will take Xin''er back to the state of Haoyue. You should go there and be more efficient. " "This..." Su Zimo thought for a moment, but her ability now can protect Xin''er, and Xin''er can live in the ring ring ring of space. Moreover, she is a real alchemist now. In the process of this practice, she is both Xuanqi and alchemy. "Martial uncle, Momo now has enough ability to protect xiner. Let me take xiner for a while! Momo is going to many places this time. He wants to take xiner out for a walk. " Su Zimo has her own insistence. She knows xiner can''t leave herself for a long time. Looking at Su Zimo''s insistence, Li Zifu''s eyes flashed, and then dropped his eyes. Take a bath recipe out of the sleeve. "Girl, since you insist, take this prescription to pick up xiner! Remember, when you are busy every day, you have to take a medicine bath for xiner. Now xiner can control the illusory feather. When you are safe, you can take xiner to fly in a wide area. The little girl is very hard and has been practicing hard. When all the things are over, my old man will teach xiner all she has learned in her life. " "Thank you, martial uncle. Xiner will ask you later." With that, Su Zimo took out a jar of osmanthus wine from the ring ring ring to give it to Li Zifu. "Martial uncle, have a taste. This is the osmanthus brewed by Momo himself. It''s very fragrant." Su Zimo gently pulled out the stopper, a fragrance of osmanthus wine spread everywhere. Li Zifu''s eyes glowing at the wine pot on the table, "girl, you still have filial piety. You know my old man is good at this." Li Zifu picked up the wine and sniffed it gently. His face was intoxicated. "I can smell the wine from a long distance." Qin Mantian, dressed in white with a fairy spirit, came over with a smile. "I''ve met my predecessors!" Su Zimo gets up to see the ceremony. "Since Mo''er is already xuan''er''s wife, why don''t you be so outspoken? Just call me master!" Qin Mantian walks over and three people form a table. "Master." Su Zimo is not affectation, what is called is not important. "Well!" Qin Mantian looks at Su Zimo and smiles with satisfaction. "Mo''er, is this the osmanthus wine you brewed yourself?" "Yes! Master, Osmanthus fragrans contains aromatic substances, which have the effects of resolving phlegm, relieving cough, warming the stomach and dispersing cold, and eliminating the peculiar smell in the mouth. This osmanthus has many functions, so Momo likes this osmanthus very much and can make a lot of food with it. " Su Zimo only likes the taste of osmanthus. Also like to use it to brew osmanthus sauce. "Mo''er is really omnipotent! But this wine Mo son only gives to younger martial brother Qin man Tian looked at Li Zifu''s wine and said that he meant something. Su purple Mo smile, "of course can''t do without master." Su Zimo finished, Qin Mantian has a pot of wine in front of him. Immediately, Su Zimo got up, "uncle, master, Mo''er said goodbye at this point, two more take care." Li Zifu''s eyes and eyes, looked at Su Zimo with concern. "Girl, you should be careful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 "Martial uncle, I''m a stranger." Su Zimo salutes slightly. Along the way, she sincerely thanks for their company. They are like family members who care about her in secret. No matter how far they go, in the end, they will be able to be the most troubled relatives in her heart. Back to the palace, far away to see Murong Shaofeng standing at the door. He was dressed in white, elegant as jade, bright as a star in the dark eyes. "Shaofeng." Su Zimo walked quickly. Murong Shaofeng gentle smile, just cold heart, instant resurrection, he knew she would not leave without saying goodbye. "Momo, are you out so early?" "Well! Go and see the two elders. " "Are you going?" Murong Shaofeng heart has too much to give up, she just came back to leave, do not know that she left, but also to wait until when to meet. "After meeting you, I''m leaving." Su Zimo automatically ignores Murong Shaofeng''s reluctance to give up. There are no banquets in the world. It is not the time for them to linger and forget to return at will. If there is no witch clan, they will live in each other''s home for a month or two. Su Zimo called out black mirror, red Huan and white tiger beast. "Girl." Black mirror a face does not give up looking at Su purple mo. "Girl, we are not by your side. You should be more careful in everything." Red Huan is also very reluctant to Su purple Mo, they are used to following this girl. "Black mirror, red Huan, white tiger, I will come back to meet you when I find someone." "You can go at ease! The demon army will be dealt with by the original God until the star and moon emperor completely defeats the demon spirit. " White tiger said with a smile, a pair of amber eyes, full of confidence. Before there is no emotion in the eyes, seems to have some color. "White tiger, thank you!" Su Zimo sincerely thanks him, he can contract with her, it is wronged him, after all, the white tiger beast is rarely contracted with human beings, looking at the four countries, only her Su Zimo. "You don''t have to thank me. Everything is due to your good results. We white tigers and beasts are never associated with people. You are the first human to conquer me." After getting along with each other for more than a day, white tiger knew that she would not let herself down. Su Zimo looked at the white tiger, a face of gratitude, raised eyes, a deep look at Murong Shaofeng. "Shaofeng, we''ll see you later." "Take care Murong Shaofeng''s tone is very heavy, with a strong reluctance. Su Zimo looked at them one by one, called out the fire phoenix, and resolutely left. Murong Shaofeng raised his eyes and looked at the direction of Su Zimo''s departure. His clear peach blossom eyes were full of greed. He and she only saw that they were always so unwilling. When she was in trouble, he seemed to be unable to accompany her to help her out. "You emperor boy is quite infatuated, you! There is no need to be so painful, that wench left, isn''t there us to accompany you? " Although the black mirror himself is a Warcraft, but for the emotional things, he is also a past person, how can not see the pain in his eyes? Murong Shaofeng pulled back his mind and looked at a black mirror. "Three, please have breakfast in the dining hall! It''s all ready. " With that, Murong Shaofeng did not return to the room. Looking at Murong Shaofeng''s back away. "What kind of pot do you really don''t want to talk about? What do you do about that emotional thing? Don''t you make the emperor''s heart hurt more? " Honghuan cut the black mirror hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 "Red, don''t you see it? They have been relieved for a long time, but the emperor is reluctant to give up. " "Now that I''m relieved, there''s nothing I can''t give up. It''s because I haven''t completely let go of it, so I can''t be so miserable. In the future, in front of the emperor of stars and moons, we can''t help them with emotional matters." Red and red looked at the black mirror unhappily again. The black mirror scratched his head and looked guilty. The white tiger did not speak and listened to them thoughtfully. Soon afterwards, a maiden came to guide them to the dining hall. Su Zimo stands on Huofeng''s body with purple dress and soft purple jade belt around her waist. She has a string of Purple Amethyst jade tapestries, hairpins, beautiful facial features and purple mask. Her eyes are dense and her eyebrows are light. Her attractive red lips have a shallow smile, which is as delicate as a rose. "Young master, look, there are fairies flying in the sky." In the woods, a pearly carriage slowly walking on the pipeline, the driver Mu Qing pointed to the sky and said loudly. In the spacious and luxurious carriage, a man in a white robe is keeping his eyes closed. The sleeves and the edge of the robe are outlined with gorgeous patterns with gold thread. His facial features are exquisite and his face is as clear as sculpture. Although he looks beautiful, he is not feminine at all, which gives people a feeling of being restrained and calm. The man''s closed eyes slowly opened. Sexy thin lips make a sound. "Mu Qing, are you hallucinating again? On the way, you are surprised. I know that the colorful world outside makes you dazzled, but you can''t just see a woman calling someone else''s fairy and flying in the sky?" "No, no, childe, this time really, don''t believe you see it yourself?" Afraid that his son would not believe him, Mu Qingsheng quickly lifted the curtain to show him. Tan Ye ran helplessly raises his eyes slightly, and suddenly a purple figure falls into Su Tan Ye Ran''s eyes. Tanye, who has never been startled by any woman, is full of amazing color in his eyes. In the clear sky, a purple figure stands gracefully on a flaming Phoenix. The elegance of her gestures is pleasing to the eyes. The purple mask covers her face. However, tanye knows that under that mask, there is an amazing face. "Mu Qing, you are right at last." Su Zimo makes Huofeng stop in the sky, because she feels the unusual atmosphere around her. Tan Ye ran and Mu Qing can see her. "Huofeng, go down! Those who come here have good accomplishments. " Su purple Mo lip corner edge still with a light smile, that wipe smile, all is self-confidence in the flow. "OK, Momo." Huofeng quickly dives to the ground. "Gongzi, Gongzi, she is flying towards us." Mu Qing exclaimed excitedly. Tan Ye looks at it and is surprised! Looking at the direction, it''s really towards them. But when Huofeng landed, the distance between them was a little far away. The carriage was just behind a huge hundred year old tree, just blocking Su Zimo''s sight. "Momo, be careful. It must be the witch people. It seems that their news is very fast, so they know that she has appeared." Fire phoenix changes into human form, reminds. Mu Qing and Tan Ye ran look at the Phoenix. They look at each other quickly. Tan Lin is suddenly very interested in the woman in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 "Childe, since it is a supernatural Fire Phoenix beast." Mu Qing exclaimed in surprise. Tan Ye ran slightly narrowed his eyes, his mind slowly accumulated cage, handsome face full of curiosity. "Come out! You don''t have to hide. " Su Zimo''s cold voice came into the woods. The clear eyes are full of strong killing intention. However, Tan Ye is even more shocked by this change. One can change so much in a short time. "Father, son, is she talking about us?" Mu Qing took a look at Su Zimo and looked back at his childe. "Fool, don''t you feel that there are other people here besides us? And that breath is huge, it seems that the other side has a lot of history. " "Wow! Young master, she is an extraordinary person. No wonder she will attract such a large number of people. " Mu Qing looks back and looks at Su Zimo''s direction in surprise again. This look, he was scared, there are more than 20 people in black to suzimo to round around. "Childe, these people bully people too much. It''s shameless for so many people to bully a woman." Mu Qing glared at those people in black. "By the way, young master, shall we go to the hero to save the beauty?" "Hero, don''t wait for the hero to become a bear, just watch it change!" Tan Ye is still sitting steadily in the carriage. This woman''s cultivation has reached the peak of xuanhun stage. It''s rare for a young woman to reach the peak of xuanhun stage. Among the four kingdoms, it is said that only muyunxuan, the holy master of Cloud City, and now the emperor and Empress of Xingyue Kingdom have reached the peak of xuanhun stage. Who is she? "Kill!" A hoarse voice came, surrounded by Su Zimo people instantly moving figure, and the speed is very fast. Su purple Mo eyes slightly Lin, they are in the array? But the formation looks familiar. Su Zimo is looking at their constantly changing figure, the speed of moving is as fast as lightning, but is there really a person with such tacit understanding in the world? No, out of more than 20 people, only one was real. Su Zimo soon saw duanni. "Momo, what are they doing if they don''t do it?" Huofeng tooted her red lips to see the dizzy figure in front of her. "Huofeng, be careful yourself." Finish saying that, Su purple Mo behind float the Xuan ice snow practice. Su Zimo''s eyes are awe inspiring. This is the art of illusion. The fierce, fast-moving figure instantly changes into three groups. At the same time, he raises the silver sword in his hand and stabs Su Zimo. Moreover, everyone''s actions are consistent. Su Zimo has a look, and he is more firm in his mind. There is only one person here who is real. Su Zimo waved her hands, and xuanbing Xuelian flew quickly. The thin xuanbing Xuelian was sharper than a sharp knife. When she rushed to her man in black and could not do anything, xuanbing Xuelian suddenly wiped the neck of the man in black at the front row. Surprisingly, there was no trace of blood on the man with throat cut, but turned into a puff of smoke in an instant. This, completely confirmed Su Zimo''s guess in the heart. Su Zimo cold smile, calmly standing in place, her hands slightly raised, the body of the rosette wings. In an instant, a purple rosette wing is like growing out of Su Zimo''s body, and a beautiful rope turns into the most beautiful killing weapon in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "Childe, the fairy can grow flowers in her body. This, this, this is incredible." Mu Qingmeng swallows a mouthful of saliva, some can''t believe what he saw, but everything in front of him is so real. He folded with the young master for so long, and he has never seen such a strange thing. This time tanye did not speak. Instead, he was shocked to see that he held the black shadow tightly together by the purple flower strips. In an instant, a few wisps of smoke flew by, and now there was only one person left. Su Zimo gently pull, the man in black is moved to Su Zimo''s side by the wings of rosette. The man in black raised his eyes and looked at Su Zimo in disbelief. She didn''t even give out her hand, and she was defeated in her hand. It seems that few of their witch clan people are the opponents of this woman. Su Zimo''s lips and corners bloom with a cold smile, and whispered, "do you have only this skill in the sorcerer clan? Today, I''ll let you go. I''ll tell the old witch that if I have the ability, I''ll fight alone with Su Zimo. Don''t hide behind like a turtle with a shrinking head. I''ll only shoot cold arrows to hurt people. " Hearing this, the man in black wanted to refute Su Zimo''s words, but found that he couldn''t open his mouth at all. He bit his own lips fiercely, biting blood, and dripping to the ground continuously, without feeling at all. The scene is as silent as death. Su Zimo''s cold air can freeze the surrounding air. At the moment, the man in black is like Su Zimo''s toy, motionless and almost like a puppet. Su Zimo put away his anger and air conditioning, and then, the rosette wings quickly returned to Su Zimo''s body. This scene makes people feel extremely strange. "Go away!" Su purple Mo''s voice is low, a roll word, unexpectedly also can make a person cold sweat. Although the man in black recovered his life, he was just as humble as walking in the palace of hell. He looked so humble at the foot of this commanding woman. The man in black quickly got up and took a deep look at Su Zimo before flying away. Su purple Mo stands in place, drooping eyes, clear eyes, thinking. Tan Ye looks at Su Zimo quietly. She has essence in her body. In this way, her body is flowing with the blood of the divine beast. What is her noumenon? When Tan Ye raises his eyes again, Su Zimo has disappeared in place. "Childe, she''s gone. She''s too fast." Mu Qing envies the voice, this time comes out, can be really eye opener. "It''s OK. We''ll see you once we have a chance. We need to find what we''re looking for as soon as possible. Time is running out. Let''s go!" Tan Ye ran looks at Su Zimo''s just standing position, and looks thoughtful. "Yes, sir." Mu Qing''s face of regret, if only we could know which fairy. In the bright moon Pavilion, Mu Yunxuan is looking at the account book, but the hard and unforgettable missing makes him unable to calm down and look at the account book seriously. See half of the account book, suddenly turned into a smile like flowers Su purple Mo''s face. Mu Yunxuan gets up upset and goes to the window. A slightly tight black dress reveals the perfect figure. The dark black hair is not completely tied up, and is casually draped behind him. In the cold, it shows a casual, deep eyes twinkling like black crystal, full of missing. Green maple came in and took a look at the lonely and cold back of Muyun Xuan, and flashed a touch of different emotions in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 "The Lord." "Say it." Mu Yunxuan didn''t look back. She vomited out a word in her sexy thin lips. "There is an urgent report from the border of Xingyue kingdom that madam has left the border of Xingyue Kingdom this morning. I heard that the wife went out this time and had contracted two divine beasts, the crying soul and the white tiger god beast, all of which were transformed into human forms. When the lady left, she left the white tiger and the black mirror couple to deal with the army of Haoyue state. In addition, there were rumors all over the world, indicating that the moon mountain villa is connected The enemy betrays the country. " A cold glance of the green cloud. "Where can we find out where the news came from?" Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes are full of thunder. For mu Yunxuan so cold people shudder cold meaning, green maple has been used to. "Back to the holy master, it has been found out that it is the empress of Haoyue kingdom. She wants to use this rumor to cover up the rumor that Jun Lintian killed his father and brother. Once the rumor broke out, the business of Mingyue Mountain Villa would be more or less affected. Mo Niang and housekeeper he have heard of this and have gone out to deal with it..." Just, green maple''s words have not finished, Mu Yunxuan has disappeared in place. "The Lord..." Green maple walked forward a few steps, in the heart already guessed to the Holy Lord where to go, he helplessly sighed, his words here have not finished? After meeting his wife''s affairs, the Lord became not like the one he knew. Muyun Xuan soon fell into Fengyi palace. Gengsangyao was dressed in a purple Golden Peony skirt. She sat on the soft couch and quietly studied the cultivation method of forbidden art. Recently, she has become more and more comfortable in practicing forbidden skills. Now, her cultivation power at the peak of xuanhun stage has increased a lot. The more she realizes the benefits of forbidden technique, she can''t stop for a moment. The battle with Mu Yunxuan makes her deeply understand the difference between them. With the same cultivation, she is still not the opponent of muyunxuan. Fierce induction to a touch of cold breath, gengsangyao fierce eyes. When he saw that the visitor was muyunxuan, gengsangyao was shocked to open his lips. "Yunxuan." Geng sangyao was surprised and excited, but when he saw clearly that Mu Yunxuan was angry, Geng sangyao suddenly realized that he was not good at coming. Looking at muyunxuan, gengsangyao''s eyes are full of greed. No matter how long the time goes by, she tells herself many times that her ferocity has been broken, but every time she sees him, her heart can be instantly revived. Looking at his amazing posture, high nose and beautiful lips, his temperament is very complex, like the mixture of various temperament, which makes Jun''s face add a trace of unruly, wild and unrestrained, evil and sexy. "Yunxuan, how could you come?" Gengsangyao had a gentle tone and an excited smile on her lips. No matter what reason he came here, he stepped into her Fengyi palace, and her heart was filled with excitement. Here, the representative of her identity and the glory of the mother of a country, was another satisfaction she reluctantly lived out. Muyunxuan, with a cold face, walked forward step by step. When he was a few steps away from gengsangyao, he stopped abruptly. Looking at Mu Yunxuan staring at himself like a prey, gengsangyao''s heart instantly mentioned his throat. "Yunxuan..." Which one, Mu Yun Xuan fierce hand. Geng sangyao eyes a cold, in the heart of an instant cold to the extreme, can be Kan to avoid Mu Yunxuan a blow. "You can move anyone, but not Mo''er." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 "So, are you here to vent your anger for Su Zimo?" Gengsangyao wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his lip, with a sneer on his lips. With the bloodstain of the face, still so flowery? Mu Yunxuan frowns, eyes cold and Yin cold. "If you want to die, I will do it for you now." Mu Yunxuan walked into gengsangyao again. "Good! You kill! Kill me! I live, and walking dead no difference, but Yunxuan, with my understanding of you, you will not kill me, if you do not meet Su Zimo before, you can not hesitate to kill me, but now it is different, you have su Zimo, three children, you just don''t think for yourself, but also for Su Zimo and your three children, what am I doing It''s also the queen of Haoyue Mu Yunxuan sneered. "Is it? Do you think it''s necessary now? Kill you, king Lin day also dare not to this seat how? " Geng sang Yao heard, pretty face warm anger, but deep in the eyes, but with a high spirit. "Yunxuan, you dare not, you Cloud City is fierce, also dare not and the whole Haoyue country for the enemy." Geng sangyao is gambling in his heart. He doesn''t dare to kill her. He doesn''t dare to take the whole Cloud City as a bet. Now there is Mingyue Mountain Villa. Because of this, she dare to deal with Yuncheng and Mingyue villa openly. Mu Yun Xuan in the eyes of cold slightly flash, and then resume a cruel smile. "There is nothing in this world that I can be afraid of." Geng sangyao saw the smile on Mu Yunxuan''s face, and his face was slightly stunned. Such a Muyun Xuan was really terrible. It seemed that there was nothing he was afraid of in the world. "Then! What about Su Zimo''s death curse? If you kill me, you will never know how to solve the curse of death on Su Zimo. " This is the biggest chip in Geng sang Yao''s heart. If muyunxuan is not afraid of this, then there is really nothing in the world to stop Mu Yunxuan. "I don''t think you will know the method of death curse on jiemo''er." Mu Yunxuan is not talking nonsense. His eyes are strangely cold. His eyes are full of killing intention. Gengsangyao looked at him with vigilance. In the dark eyes of muyunxuan, the cold light seeps out. With the dark air in his hands and the sound of blowing wind, he directly cleaves towards gengsangyao''s forehead. Gengsangyao''s eyes flashed a touch of horror, and quickly fled to avoid, but it was not as she wished. The dark air of Mu Yun Xuan still cleaved to her chest. At the critical moment, she quickly flew away, but was still hit, severely hit the corner of the wall and fell to the ground. "Poof..." Gengsangyao''s blood splashed, she struggled to support the body, slowly got up, but in her heart was shocked. No matter how hard she tried, her accomplishments were not as good as Mu Yunxuan. What was going on. However, Mu Yunxuan refused to give up, and once again gathered his accomplishments, he attacked gengsangyao without hesitation. Gengsangyao looked at it, only felt that his body and mind were trembling for it. There was no emotion in that pair of cold eyes, and the obliteration was shocking. But Geng sangyao, facing the previous heavy damage, was unable to escape a robbery at this time. Geng sangyao closed her eyes and died in his hands. She had no regrets. "The Lord." Shuibei wizard did not know where to drill out, blocked in front of muyunxuan, and asked: "master, you let Yao''er go, I will die for her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 In the face of Muyun Xuan, the water times wizard''s face pleads, looks very humble. However, in Mu Yunxuan''s opinion, it is very strange that this woman is willing to die for Geng sangyao. Gengsangyao is a proud and aloof person. I really don''t know what this person is thinking about? "Since you want to die too, go to die together!" Mu Yunxuan''s handsome and cold face has no sense of relaxation. Geng sangyao did not expect that the wizard Shuibei would even think of dying for her. She was stunned to see the wizard Shuibei who was in front of muyunxuan. "Muyunxuan, kill me if you have the ability. Don''t kill Shuibei wizard. It''s me who offends you." Seeing Shuibei wizard willing to die for himself, gengsangyao was deeply moved. But answer Geng sangyao, it is mu Yun Xuan''s sneer. Then Mu Yunxuan knocked down the water times wizard again and said in a cold voice, "don''t you know the character of this seat? The more you plead, the more you will let you watch how the people you care about die in front of you. We have warned you that you should stop. It is you who have to pull your teeth out of my mouth. " When Mu Yunxuan finished, he hit gengsangyao again. He was very angry today. If he didn''t kill gengsangyao, he couldn''t vent his hatred. As for the water times wizard, Mu Yunxuan''s hand is very heavy, and he can''t move at this moment. Mu Yunxuan uses Xuan Qi to lift the gengsangyao who can''t help it, and smashes it to the ground. "Hum, killing you will dirty our hands, and I can make you die more painful. I will not let you die so happily. I will make you worse than death." Mu Yunxuan momentum Lingren finish, with Xuanqi a slap in the past. "Poof..." Blood gushed from gengsangyao''s mouth. As soon as she regained consciousness and wanted to open her mouth, a black and bright pill suddenly flew into her mouth. The pill melted at the entrance. Before Geng sang Yao reacted, there was nothing left in her mouth. She was shocked and her face turned pale. Finish this all, Mu Yunxuan quickly disappeared in the room. "Yao''er, how are you?" Shuibei, a wizard suffering from severe pain all over his body, climbs to gengsangyao and looks at him anxiously and heartily. Gengsangyao''s eyes were dazed, looking at the front dead, turning a deaf ear to Shuibei''s words of concern. "Come on, call the alchemist." Shuibei wizard remembered that Yao''er had been poisoned by muyunxuan and calmed down. She cried out in a hurry and loud voice. Dream after a few palace maids with this dare to come in. They just lowered their heads to let gengsangyao ignore their existence. Seeing the scene in front of them, they all knew how angry the empress was at the moment, for fear that the angry queen would kill them in the next moment. "Go and call the alchemist." Turn around and tell the maids after you dream. The maid of the palace is blessed, and she is about to go. "No more." Gengsangyao''s voice was cold. The maid quickly turned back and stood respectfully waiting for orders. "Yao''er, you are badly hurt. Let the alchemist have a look first." Shuibei wizard is not at ease. Muyunxuan''s attack is very heavy and almost takes Yao''er''s life. "I''m fine, you all go out! This palace wants to be alone. " After listening to the dream, he walked over to Shuibei and helped gengsangyao to the bed. Then he took the maiden and turned away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 "Yao''er, quick, eat this antidote quickly. I hope it''s still in time." The wizard Shuibei took out a pill and gave it to gengsangyao. Gengsangyao was like a puppet with a pair of dull father''s eyes, which made her beautiful like a pearl covered with dust. She was at the mercy of wizard Shuibei. "Aunt Shuibei! It''s useless. The poison has already penetrated into my internal organs. Go down and have a rest. Don''t worry about me. " Gengsangyao turned over and turned his back to the wizard Shuibei. He felt a lot of pain in his heart. He even killed himself and was afraid to dirty his hands. It turned out that she was not as good as the dust under his feet in his eyes. Unconsciously, tears blurred Geng sangyao''s eyes. She simply closed her eyes and let the pain tear her heart. Water times wizard heartache shook his head, a sense of powerlessness deeply tearing his heart. Looking at the luxurious palace in front of her, the wizard Shuibei shakes her head. What can she do if she sits on the mother of a country? Yao''er is still unhappy and bullied. It seems that if she is not bullied, she can only make herself stronger. "Yao''er, don''t worry. You''re OK. I won''t let you have anything." Shuibei wizard gently stroked gengsangyao''s soft hair. She was constantly thinking about countermeasures. She could not go on like this. Even if she was a demon, she would let Yao''er live in this world. Fierce, Shuibei wizard thought of soul sacrifice, her heart trembled fiercely, but, she was still reluctant to leave Yao''er. In the evening, Su Zimo settled down in a place called Kuafu town. He didn''t sleep last night. Su Zimo planned to rest here for one night and go directly to Sanqing mountain to pick up Xin''er tomorrow. Su Zimo looks for your simple and quiet Inn and walks in. As soon as she appeared, she caused a burst of uproar among the people who had dinner on the first floor. Tan Ye ran and Mu Qing, sitting in the corner, soon found her. "Young master, look, it''s that fairy. It''s really predestined that we met her here again." Mu Qing exclaimed excitedly. Tan Ye ran looks far away. Under her mask, she has a pair of bright eyes. Her red lips are like dripping cherries. Just looking from afar, it is very attractive! Su Zimo did not care about other people''s eyes, straight to the inside. A small two came over, Su Zimo took out a certain amount of silver and handed it to the second. He explained it and went upstairs. Mu Qing has been looking at Su Zimo''s back. "Childe, it turns out that fairies will live in inns and eat like us humans." "Bang!" Tan Ye suddenly and fiercely knocks Mu Qing''s head. "Mu Qing, that''s what you''re going to make. Even if you''re a fairy, she''s going to eat and sleep. Hurry up and go upstairs to sleep. When it''s light tomorrow, we''ll have to go on our way? We really don''t have much time. " Although Tan Ye Ran is also interested in the woman who is full of fascination, he just has no time to be curious. His people are still waiting for him to go back to rescue him? "Oh, I see, young master." Mu Qing touched the place where Tan Ye ran knocked. He was just a little curious. Why did you hit him. Tan Ye ran looks at the direction of the stairway again. There is no sound of Su Zimo. However, with his curious eyes, he can often see more things than he wants to see, and this woman is extraordinary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Su Zimo went to the VIP room on the second floor, and pushed open the door of the room that the waiter told her. As soon as she opened it, it was refreshing and clean inside. The most important thing was that it was very secluded here. The quiet feeling made her feel very comfortable. Su Zimo went to the window and looked down. There was a pear tree beside the window. It was very thick and thick with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches and leaves were already close to the window. It seemed that the back yard of a certain family was next to it. At the moment, the lights were decorated, and the windows and doors were pasted with happy words. Many servants were busy going in and out, as if they were doing a happy event! It''s very lively. Su purple Mo lip angle slightly rises, and walks back to the table to sit down. The speed of the sophomore is also very fast. Tea and dinner will be delivered soon. After waiting for the meal to be arranged, Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at Xiao er. "Please take your time, girl." The second said respectfully, looking at the momentum of Su Zimo, he couldn''t help looking at Su Zimo a few more eyes. "Thank you very much! But is the family next door having a wedding? It sounds very lively. " Su Zimo asked casually, did not move chopsticks, but poured himself a cup of tea. That small two a listen, seem to have subconsciously avoided Su purple Mo''s eyes. Su purple Mo''s strange drooping eyes. Is there anything hard to say? Just that small two looks at Su Zimo temperament extraordinary, thought, and whispered. "This girl, you are not a local, but the family opposite! However, the Ge family, the richest family in Kuafu Town, has taken his daughter-in-law for the fourth time. However, I am afraid that the girl is afraid, and the girl goes out alone. It is better to know less about such things. " Su purple Mo a listen, pretend as if nothing happened to pick up the tea cup on the table and drink a sip of water. After putting down the teacup, at the same time, there was a certain amount of silver beside the teacup. "Tell me what you can''t say. Besides, I''ve always been brave. I''ll listen to it as a story." Seeing the silver on the table, the waiter did not hesitate. Some greasy hands trembled and picked up the silver in front of Su Zimo. "Since the girl is not afraid, listen to it as a story." For the sake of silver, the waiter is obsequious. "If you say so." Su Zimo subconsciously looked at the table of food, a look at the dishes, to make people feel quite appetite, but now she just want to listen to the story, do not want to eat. "Girl, it''s like this, the Ge family! In this Fu town, he is also a well-known family. He runs several businesses, big and small, and they are all very good. However, in four years, Ge Taiyin, the son of the Ge family, has married three women and died on the night of their marriage. I don''t know whether he can live through the night of his marriage. I don''t know whether he can live through the night. " The waiter said, and he was afraid. "So hanging?" Su Zimo gently closed her eyebrows. "Do you know how these three brides died?" Su Zimo, however, is very strange. All three of them died on the night of marriage. This sounds incredible. "This one! Just like the girl said, it sounds very hanging. I heard that the Ge family had a guqin, which was the treasure of the family. The three brides were killed by the Guqin. After the accident, the Ge family blocked the news, but there is no airtight wall in the world! The whole town of Kuafu knows this story. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 "Now that I know all about it, why would I have a girl willing to marry to the Ge family?" Su Zimo asked casually that Guqin killed people. She didn''t believe it at all. Most of the rich families like this are people who are making mischief. "Of course, no one in Fu town is willing to marry their family, but in order to continue the incense, the Ge family has plenty of money. To go to other villages, where others don''t know, there is no one with money who can''t get a daughter-in-law." "So this bride was bought from abroad tonight?" "That''s right! It is said that it was a girl bought from a village 40 miles away from here. It took three days for her to marry her daughter-in-law. Tonight is the wedding night. Now the underground casinos are gambling on whether the new lady will die? Everybody''s betting, and we''re waiting to hear the result tomorrow morning? " As soon as the boy said this, his eyes were shining. Just as it happened, he also made a bet. This time, he would be silver. He gambled on all his possessions. His wife had to rely on tonight. Su Zimo took a look at Xiao er''s expression. Light asked: "it seems that you also bet on the death of the bride, sophomore?" "Ha ha!" The little two laughed and was embarrassed. "Everyone bought it. I''m also following the trend. I''m rich and I won''t miss it." "Thank you for the story. You can go down." Su purple Mo light tunnel. "Then don''t disturb the girl''s dinner. If she needs anything, just tell the villain." With that, the second boy backed out. Su Zimo nodded, picked up chopsticks, tasted every dish, the taste is not so good, the only thing that makes Su Zimo satisfied is that plate of stewed beef, Su Zimo slowly ate the stewed meat, and changed a suit of clothes, then lay on the bed shallow sleep, for the Ge family''s affairs, Su Zimo also as a story to listen to, she did not have the habit of meddling. Su Zimo may be too tired, and soon fell asleep. After a long time, she felt that someone was in her room. The rustling sound was not threatening. Su Zimo didn''t care. She got up slowly and looked around. Suddenly, she found a woman in red squatting under the window. The woman saw Su Zimo wake up and hugged herself tightly I, curled up in the window, panic and helpless looking at Su Zimo. Su Zimo looked at the trace on the window, and instantly understood that the woman who looked frightened and embarrassed seemed to have climbed in from the window by the pear tree. "Who are you? Why in my room? " Su Zimo''s killing intention in the depth of pupil. The woman looks at the killing intention in Su Zimo''s eyes. She is shocked. Subconsciously, she leans against the wall and stares at Su Zimo with her frightened big eyes. "Well, this sister, yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to offend my sister. I''m sorry!" Women''s intermittent soft voice came, it seems so helpless. Su Zimo''s face sank, then coldly looked at her, "I am asking you? Why are you in my room? " "Look for it. Look carefully. She can''t run far. She must be around here." The noise of footsteps from outside. The woman appears to be more afraid, looking at Su Zimo begging. "Sister, please, do me a favor and help me!" Looking at Su Zimo''s awe inspiring appearance, the woman still dares to beg Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Su Zimo listened and quickly walked towards the window. He looked down and saw the men of GE''s family going in and out. He was looking at the woman in red in front of her. Su Zimo seemed to understand. "What they want is you?" Su Zimo tone of light, people can not hear a little mood. "Yes, sister, all the brides they married could not live that night. In order to survive, I sneaked out when the bridegroom went to greet the guests, but they found out just after I left." Su Zimo seriously listen to the words of the woman, a pair of eyes but no trace of looking at the opposite. "Where did you escape?" Su Zimo did not sympathize with women''s experience, but asked women some questions. "There should be fewer people in the backyard. I came to escape without their attention. Sister, please do me a favor! Help me The woman fiercely kneels to Su Zimo''s feet. Su Zimo did not look at her, still looking at the opposite Ge Fu backyard. "Then you can hide here and keep quiet!" Finish saying, Su purple Mo turns to return to the bed. As if nothing had happened, he lay back. She estimated in her heart how long it would take for those people below to find their way here. Looking at Su Zimo and calmly lying back on the bed, the woman''s fear of the eyes suddenly Lin Lin, there is she to help people? The woman slowly, carefully moves to Su Zimo side. Just moved a few steps, was su purple Mo low voice reprimand. "Stay there if you want to live." The woman stopped for a moment, and looked at Su Zimo with resentment. She couldn''t guess what the woman was thinking. She didn''t want to save herself at all. She had already heard the servants go upstairs. "Bang!" The door was kicked open from the outside. Su Zimo slowly rose from the bed. "Who? I dare to break into my room. " Su Zimo gathered up his own breath, and slowly went to the five or six servants who rushed into the door, and the tone was also very plain. "Here she is, young master." A servant at the front quickly called to the door. Then a young man in a bright red robe came in. Look at the woman sitting on the ground. The man raises Mou, full face gloomy looking at Su purple mo. Fierce, the man in Su Zimo body feel a natural cold breath, his eyes a little nervous flash, then, quickly think of his identity, he instantly bold up. Cold voice way: "do you know, she is what person, dare to save her privately?" Su purple Mo a face light cloud of standing, lip corner edge, always eat a if not if there is no sneer. "Then who are you? Break into my girl''s room in the middle of the night." Su Zimo finished and glanced at the trembling woman on the ground. The bait was well used, and the play was quite enough. However, she was very interested in the Guqin of Ge family. "Who am I? I''m the childe of Ge family. This is the bride I married today. She ran away on the wedding night. I came after her wife and broke into the girl''s room. Although it was a little presumptuous, you covered up my husband''s bride and tried to help her escape. That''s the girl. It''s wrong for me, girl £¡¡± Ge Taiyin sneers at Su Zimo. Although she wears a mask, she can guess how amazing her face is under the mask from her beautiful lips. "Somebody, take both of them back to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 "No, childe, please, let me go! I really don''t want to be your bride. I don''t want to die At this time, the woman began to struggle for her life. She was crying with tears. She was very sad to see her. When she looked at her, her heart was almost melted. How could he let go of such a delicate and beautiful woman who was also his bride? "You can rest assured to go back with me. I promise you that you will never die." Ge peiyin painfully wiped away tears for the bride. But the woman recoiled in terror. With a wave of his hand, four servants came forward quickly. "Go." Two servants quickly want to catch Su Zimo. Su purple Mo lightly a avoid, avoided two housewives, cold voice way: "I can walk by myself." But the bride on the ground was dragged away. In Mingyue villa, muyunxuan makes people come to heyunting and night light cold, as well as Muyun cold. Three people can not sleep at night, some sleepy eyes, especially light cold night, all the way full of complaints. "Yunhan, why does your elder brother always look for me in the middle of the night? I just fell asleep. " Night light cold a hand puts on Mu cloud cold''s body, he is really too sleepy. "Big brother has always been unpredictable, but tonight, I can probably guess, what is the big brother for?" In addition to sister-in-law can make big brother worried, other people will not let big brother such a sleepless night. "It must be for your sister-in-law again!" He Yunting also guessed it. "Oh! When Mo Mo was at the border, she went out for a day or two, and only her children could worry about her. Now that she is back in Haoyue country, with your brother''s worries, she has not come back in vain Night light cold wind cool said, is not want to own a wife? Do you need to have them with Acacia every night? To the bright moon Xuan, Mu Yunxuan looked at the three of them and said coldly, "how come it''s so slow? Jinghuai has been back for a long time. " "Yunxuan, you don''t have to sleep. Of course, I don''t know what it''s like to be pulled up from our warm quilt. Let''s go! If you call us in the middle of the night, do you want to go to Mo Mo again? If so, you don''t need to talk about it. We talked about it last time Night light cold one buttocks sits on the chair, one face does not wake up the appearance. "Apart from this, I don''t have anything else to ask you to come here. Geng sangyao is not afraid now. She can''t move Mingyue Mountain Villa for the time being. Mo''er is alone outside. I''m not at ease. I asked you to come here. Just let the three of you work together to protect Mingyue Mountain Villa. Jinghuai will stay here. He will convey information to us at any time As soon as there is a problem, I will come back immediately. " "Not to be afraid, you killed that woman." Night light cold suddenly sit straight body, surprised to see Mu Yun Xuan. "Killing her will only dirty my hands. I gave her poison. During this time, she can''t gather the mysterious spirit. Without the woman''s cultivation of xuanhun level, other people are not afraid of you." Mu Yun Xuan explains coldly. "You''ve gone. Why don''t you kill her? She''s slandered Momo like this. You just let her take a poison. Will this punishment be too mild? Yunxuan, are you reluctant to kill her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "Shut up, I have my own discretion in doing things. You just have to do what I say." Mu Yunxuan where can be reluctant to kill her, but now is not the time. "Elder brother, the elder sister-in-law''s whereabouts are uncertain. You may not find the elder sister-in-law if you go like this." "Don''t worry about it! Green maple will stay to help you Mo''er is his favorite person. For him, it is easy to find Mo''er. "When are you going to leave, big brother?" But mu Yunhan looked at his elder brother''s clothes, he would not be planning to start now. "This seat will leave now. Now junlintian is at the border, which will not pose a threat to you. At least, junlintian will not come back until two months later." "But you don''t have to worry! It''s midnight. " Night light cold looking at Mu Yun Xuan, really think so? Or he didn''t experience the feeling of separation. "I don''t want to tell you to leave at dawn." Mu Yunxuan looked at them one by one. They couldn''t feel his mood. "Yunting, Mo''er has always trusted you, and you will be responsible for the jewelry auction. When oak son comes back from practice, he will come back to help you. If you need anything, you can tell Yunhan that Mingyue villa and Yuncheng are the same family." Mu cloud Xuan looks at he Yunting, Mo son trust people, he also can trust. "Don''t worry! Most of the business of Mingyue villa is handled by Shiyu and me. It will be OK. " He Yunting can guarantee this. "That''s it. You can all go back to bed." Mu Yunxuan finished and turned to see if he had anything else to bring. "Go, go, find Momo and bring him back as soon as possible. I can drink your wedding wine at night and go back to the Protoss." Night light cold made a yawn, other people''s wedding can not drink, but Momo and Shaofeng, cloud Ting''s wedding, he must be on the scene. Mu Yun Xuan turned to see the night light cold one eye. "By the way, do you have a reply to the matter of Mo Er Ming Xing?" "Yes, if you don''t ask me, I almost forgot to tell you. Master Nansi said that Momo''s life star is different from that of others. He told us not to worry about it, but to concentrate on our own affairs, and then we can help Momo." "In that case, I''m relieved." Mu Yunxuan is most worried about this matter, since it''s OK, then he will rest assured. "Yunhan, if there is anything to let Qingfeng pass blue tone stone to this seat, I will certainly come back in the fastest time." "I see, big brother. You should be careful all the way." Mu Yunhan nodded his head. During this period of time, he was just complaining in his heart. Big brother left. His bitter days are coming again. "Well!" Muyun Xuan nodded and went outside. As soon as he got to the courtyard of mingyuexuan, he called out the nine winged Golden Dragon. He didn''t wait for them to come out at night and quickly left. And Ge Fu, Su Zimo and the bride were taken to the hall, the guests have gone. Su Zimo looked at the Ge house. Although it was in the town, the luxury atmosphere was not inferior to the houses in the capital. However, Su Zimo''s sharp eyed discovery, this business seems to have something to do with Mu''s family. "Did you help her escape?" A nonsense words came, Su purple Mo did not turn around, know to ask the person is still outside the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 After a while, a man and a woman came in with several servant girls. Ge peiyin some dangling son langdang to sit on all the time, a pair of obscene eyes in Su Zimo and the bride''s body back and forth. Su Zimo dare not him, try to bear the anger in his heart. The bride beside her sobbed. Su Zimo doesn''t care at all. Some plays must be performed to the end to make people believe, right? After waiting for a man and a woman to sit on the main seat, Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at them. The woman looked much younger than the man. "You are the woman who helped our daughter-in-law escape." The woman''s tone is acrimonious, one eye sharp squint looks at Su purple mo. She is the sequel of Ge Hong. Shen Yueqing is the woman who married Ge Hong three years later after he was supposed to die. It is said that Ge Hong loves her very much. For her sake, there is only one mistress in the mansion. Su Zimo raised her eyes to see, it was indeed a bit of beauty. Su Zimo took a look at the bride, clear eyes in the calm. "Are you so sure that I helped her escape, not that she ran out and crawled into my room?" Su Zimo''s cold voice did not have a trace of fear. Ge Hong looked at Su Zimo with extraordinary temperament and thought deeply. "Well, isn''t it all the same? As the saying goes, it''s better to tear down ten temples than to destroy a marriage. It''s really disgusting that you''ve been beating up mandarin ducks along the way. " Shen Yueqing had a shrill roar. Su Zimo''s deep cold air condenses in her beautiful eyes, and her killing intention passes quickly from her beautiful eyes. What people think of here is seamless, but it is a pity that what she meets is not others, but her Su Zimo. "Madam, when she said this, she looked up to you ge family too much. Speaking of this disgusting thing, it must be your Ge family''s Guqin who killed people. If there were no such rumors, how could the bride escape, regardless of her own reasons, put her own fault on others, such things are not only your Ge family Do it. " Su Zimo tone does not have a trace of ups and downs, flat light to say the facts. But shocked the people sitting there. Even if it was really like this, no one dared to speak out in front of their Ge family. At this time, we are sure that Su Zimo is not a local. There was a trace of malice in Ge Hong''s eyes. Since he was not from Kuafu Town, but also from other places, the woman would surely die. If these things of Ge family were spread out, how could yin''er marry a daughter-in-law in the future. "How do you know these things?" Shen Yueqing glanced at Ge Hong and asked in a sharp voice. "There is no eternal secret in the world. The people in Kuafu town all know the secrets. If outsiders ask a little bit, they will know. Moreover, the affairs of your Ge family are no longer a secret. However, people are afraid that the Ge family has power and power, and they dare not say anything in front of you." Just Su Zimo voice just fell, a light from her forehead flew over. Su Zimo quietly side. "Bang!" The window not far away broke into pieces. Su Zimo looked back and saw that the person who took the move was Ge Hong. He explored it slightly. Since he was a master of the first level in Shengxuan period, it''s no wonder that the Ge family is so rampant. The accomplishments of several people sitting here are very good. However, the real strong are always unpredictable without showing the mountains and dew. Their ability to stand firm in this Fu town is closely related to their cultivation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Ge Hong looks at Su Zimo easily, and immediately stares at Su Zimo and quickly detects Su Zimo''s accomplishments. Su Zimo induction way, instant release of pressure to block Ge Hong''s breath of exploration. "Poof...!" Can''t stand Su Zimo instant release of pressure, Gehong can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. "Husband." "Dad." Shen Yueqing and Ge peiyin quickly get up and help Ge Hong. Two people are surprised to see Su Zimo. At the same time, I also know that the woman in front of her is above them. "Who are you?" Shen Yueqing looks at Su Zimo coldly. There is no one in Kuafu town who is higher than them. "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s you who want to arrest me. Of course, you can only bear the consequences. Do you say, master Ge?" Su Zimo looks at Ge Hong lightly. In fact, if it wasn''t for meeting their Guqin of Ge family, she would not have been so obediently caught by GE Jiyin. "Poof!" On hearing this, Ge Hong was immediately angry to spit out a mouthful of blood. She was willing to follow her, but did they have to bear the responsibility? The woman is unreasonable. However, in the hall, seeing Ge Hong vomiting blood again, he has been busy cooking. Shen Yueqing''s hands were flustered and her feet were in confusion. Her face also changed greatly. "Dad, don''t be angry. If you are angry, you will faint directly." Ge Hong listened, his face was cold, cold looking at Su Zimo. "If you resisted at that time, yin''er had no ability to capture you back. What''s the purpose of your coming to GE''s house?" Regardless of his body, Ge Hong roared at Su Zimo in a fierce voice! "Master Ge, if you are angry, your qi and blood attack your heart, and your qi and blood are dark and weak. If you hurt your internal organs, I''m afraid the immortal Dara will not be able to save you." In an instant, Ge Hong''s face turned pale. He knew very well that if he was angry, his life would be hanging on the line. But it was all her fault. If she had not exerted too much pressure, would he have become so weak? "You cruel woman, if my husband has something wrong, I think your life will come to an end." Shen Yueqing cold Zhanzhan said, a pair of sinister eyes, seems to be to kill Su Zimo lingchi. "Madam, don''t be impatient. Sometimes when she talks big, she just flashes her tongue." Said, Su purple Mo and instant release of pressure, powerful pressure let Ge Jiyin and Shen Yueqing scared pale. "Wait a minute." Shen Yueqing quickly stops at Su Zimo. Su purple Mo this just astringent breath. Shen Yueqing quickly turned his head, and the people around him said, "go and ask the alchemist to come and show the master." "Yes, ma''am!" The servant was smart and went out of the hall in a hurry. The bride on the ground is also lenglengleng looking at Su Zimo, at the moment, Su Zimo is like her life-saving straw, but, Su Zimo does not care about her expression. "It seems that the girl''s cultivation has reached the level above Xuanwu." Outside, a faint voice came. A man in brocade and jade came in from the outside. It was Wei Xi, the housekeeper of the Ge family. I saw Wei Xi dressed in white. He was in his twenties and twenties. He was dressed as a scholar. His face was slightly round. His eyes were very bright. Looking at Su Zimo, he was surprised! "It seems that this young master has been listening outside for a long time." Su Zimo took a few steps, bright white teeth, lips with a smile of confidence, let people lose their minds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 "It seems that the girl has already sensed that I am outside." Wei Xi came in and bowed his hands at Ge Hong. "Haven''t you been waiting for a long time, sir?" Su Zimo smiles and looks at Weixi with burning eyes. "Wei Xi, order people to switch the two of them to the dungeon and deal with them when the master is better." Shen Yueqing quickly orders Wei Xi, especially when looking at the bride sitting on the ground, a trace of malice flashed in her eyes. "Madame, I''m afraid none of us can stop this girl if she doesn''t want to!" Wei Xi gently interrupts Shen Yueqing. "Sister, please, help me. I don''t want to be put in jail." The bride sitting beside Su Zimo pulls Su Zimo''s clothes. She could have resisted them, but why didn''t she? What was she thinking and what was her purpose? "Since they want to put us in jail, we have no chance to escape." Su purple Mo light ground smile, her goal has not achieved? She wanted to see how Guqin killed people. She is really tired, no matter where she goes, she will encounter strange things. Hearing this, the bride was suddenly dejected and her face looked depressed. Su Zimo also ignored, she didn''t want to be disappointed. Wei Xi looked at Su Zimo suspiciously. The woman is not arrogant and impetuous. She seems to have no sense of vigilance, but if you look carefully, it is not so. "Wei Xi, since she''s willing to go to jail, take them down." Shen Yueqing urged again. Su Zimo looks at Shen Yueqing without a trace. "Madame seems very anxious?" When Shen Yueqing heard this, her mood suddenly became tense. "You will only hurt my husband if you stay here. My wife will naturally be anxious to lock you up." "Is it? If you were really worried about your husband, you would have taken your husband down to have a rest. Why worry about our fate In prison, only when the woman in the prison stirs up the mood of Shen Mo, can she push her into the mood. Because some things are easier to do in dark places. Shen Yueqing gnaws her teeth and looks at Su Zimo. On her charming face, she tries her best to restrain her emotions. Su purple Mo lip corner edge always with a touch of light smile, the more angry she is, the better! Subjective extreme emotions will make people lack of reason. "You, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense Shen Yueqing stares at Su Zimo angrily. But deep in the eyes, there was a twinkle of tension and some uneasiness in the mood. "Wei Xi, what are you still standing for?" Shen Yueqing roars at Weixi! Su Zimo looks at Shen Yueqing''s nose burning out, but she is in a good mood. "Somebody, take both of them to the dungeon and switch them off." Wei Xi looked at Su Zimo and gave a light command. "Sister." The new lady suddenly does not understand looking at Su Zimo. Su Zimo did not look at her. Now she is full of complaints, and she will not take her away. After all, the woman in front of her is just acting in front of her. She is interested in herself, but she is interested in Guqin. "Wait a minute." Looking at the four servants quickly came over, Su Zimo quickly yelled. "What else do you want to play?" Shen Yueqing looks at Su Zimo warily. Su Zimo smiles. Cool thin mouth, sarcastic said: "it seems that your son in your heart is dispensable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "You, what do you mean? It''s not like you who can jump to conclusions about what my wife looks like to yin''er. The servants of the whole family and the husband of my family can see what I do. " Shen Yueqing hastily explained that, in fact, Su Zimo was just a beginning word, which had already made her back sweat. "Oh! Yeah? It seems that people are not frightened by their eyes, but blind by their hearts. " Su Zimo more sarcastic said, regardless of the presence of people what expression? She was sure that there must be something wrong with this lady. "You can make it clear to me." Ge Taiyin glares at Su Zimo. There are some things that people who are in the game are confused. Onlookers are clear. There are not many people who can tell the truth like this woman. "Yin''er, don''t listen to her nonsense. What''s your mother doing to you? Don''t you feel it yourself? " Shen Yueqing looked at GE Yiyin with heartache on her face, but she was flustered in her heart. "Hum! Yin''er can feel it naturally, but yin''er also wants to listen to this woman Ge Hong shook his head helplessly. Su Zimo doesn''t want to stir up other people''s rights and wrongs. It''s just a matter of fact. This lady has already killed her. Besides, she wants to make sure one thing. Does Guqin really kill people? After all, she was most interested in the Guqin. Su Zimo looked at the bride beside him and said: "although the bride escaped on the wedding night, she is also the daughter-in-law of your Ge family carrying the big sedan chair. On the wedding night of her son, her mother-in-law will put her daughter-in-law in the dungeon, which is unheard of." After su Zimo said so, GE peiyin also seemed to understand in an instant. He had a grudge against his stepmother, who had been married three years after his mother''s death. The three wives in front of him all died for no reason, and they were all in his spare time when he went to greet the guests. However, before that, he never thought that the death of his three wives would have something to do with her. He was also a little mysterious in his heart. After all, when people heard the music of the piano, they also heard the scream of the bride. The previous three wives all died in the same way With those rumors, but now he doesn''t think so. He pretends to be a dandy all day, just to find out. Ge peiyin was full of resentment, but there was no evidence. However, the appearance of this woman tonight gave him a chance. "What do you want, woman, to stir up the relationship between mother and son?" Shen Yueqing would like to take off the mask on her face now to see what kind of woman she is. She is so scheming to sow dissension, or does she know something? Shen Yueqing couldn''t help but feel flustered. "I can see from the appearance of my wife that she should be a man of deep speculation. Can''t you hear that there is no intention of stirring up dissension in my words? I''m just talking about the matter." Su Zimo coldly looked at Shen Yueqing, looking at her eyes flustered, look nervous, can''t this Ge Huiyin''s first three wives'' death have something to do with her? However, based on her experience, this guess is almost a safe bet. Therefore, the bride must not be locked up with her , whether it is Guqin''s murder or man-made, as long as the bride is not with her, what will happen tonight? Sue was very sure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "It''s just a matter of fact. Do you know that you can destroy our love for husband and wife and mother and son for many years." Shen Yueqing looks at Su Zimo angrily. I can''t imagine that this woman will cause such a big trouble tonight. This woman is likely to destroy her disguise for so many years. She has been operating for many years and will never allow anyone to destroy it. "Father, mother, this girl is right. Tonight is the wedding night of yin''er. How can we lock up the bride? According to yin''er, the matter tonight is a misunderstanding. " Ge peiyin came out to fight the end of the court. Maybe, this woman knows something and doesn''t necessarily say anything. Wait a minute. He takes the opportunity to leave the new house for a while. He wants to see how his bride died this time. "Yin''er, don''t you believe in mother? What has mother done to you these years? Your father and the servants in the house are watching? " Shen Yueqing suddenly looks at GE Jiyin with grief. Why did she suddenly feel that she and he were different? Didn''t he just sit around and ask nothing about her? "Mother, yin''er didn''t say anything. It was the mother who felt like this." Finish saying, GE peiyin looks back at Su Zimo. "This girl, what happened tonight is a misunderstanding. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay in GE''s house for one night! Tomorrow morning, I want to apologize to the girl in person Ge peiyin''s words, Su Zimo suddenly felt that his goal had been achieved. However, GE peiyin is still a pig eating a tiger, she really did not see. "Good!" Su Zimo readily agreed. Looking at Su Zimo''s Frank promise, not to mention Ge peiyin, is Wei Xi also surprised to see Su Zimo. The bride on the ground is also a face puzzled looking at Su Zimo. Didn''t she see that the lady was not at all well intentioned? Or did she want to. "Sister, are we really going to stay here?" The woman quickly pulled the skirt of lasu Zimo. Su Zimo frowned and tried to persuade him: "young lady, you are the bride who carried the big sedan chair to the door of Ge family. How can you go? In my opinion, Mr. Ge is also a very good man. You can stay at ease! It''s your wedding night again. It''s said that spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. It''s almost dawn. Go back to your new house Su Zimo became more and more amiable. Now they have gathered six of the eight Xuanqi in their hands. Only tiannu Qin and Linglong tower are left. Shigong once told her that tiannv Qin is hidden in the world, so she is interested in this Guqin. What''s more, the bride has a problem, so she won''t put a time bomb by her side. "Sister, this The woman''s eyes are struggling slightly, tugging at Su Zimo''s dress. Wei Xi looked at the maid behind him and ordered, "send the little lady back to the room." "Yes." Two servant girls came forward to help up the bride on the ground. "You, you let me go. I don''t want to die." The woman began to struggle desperately. Ge peiyin looked at it, frowned, and quickly stepped forward. He said softly, "madam, don''t worry. Your husband will protect you." "No, no, I don''t want to go with you. I want to be with my sister." The woman looks back at Su Zimo, struggling desperately. Su purple Mo pretends not to see, this Ge Fu root hair is thicker than the waist, GE''s bride, where did she manage it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Finally, Wei Xi leaves with Su Zimo under Shen Yueqing''s gloomy gaze. Su Zimo met the alchemist in a hurry when he left the main hall gate. Su Zimo shook his head indifferent, that old man Ge is OK. Weixi has been taking Su Zimo to remote places. When came to the guest room, Wei Xi respectfully walked to Su Zimo. "Weixi has met his wife." A listen, Su purple Mo doubt back a few steps. He looked at Weixi in doubt. "Do you know who I am?" Wei Xi raised his eyes and looked at Su Zimo with a light smile. "Ma''am, the Lord has issued a tracking order with blue tone stone. You must find the whereabouts of the lady before tonight." Su purple Mo lip corner tiny Yang, he speed to is very fast, so fast know she came back? Su purple Mo picked to pick eyebrow, facial expression says: "you recognize wrong person." Su Zimo just don''t believe, Mu Yunxuan can find her so quickly, she can''t easily walk alone, can''t let Mu Yunxuan find her so soon. A listen, Wei Xi a Leng, slightly stare big eyes at Su purple mo. Ma''am, don''t you want to admit your identity? However, the Lord told him that he found the whereabouts of his wife and immediately sent a message to the LORD with blue tone stone. He was the one who went into the hall after the letter was sent by blue tone stone. At this time, the LORD had already received the news. Even if the lady didn''t want to admit her identity, the LORD would soon find her here. Before the LORD came, he just had to leave his wife in GE''s mansion! How did he recognize his wife? It has to be said that the holy master really loves his wife. He has already distributed his wife''s portraits in various business places of the Mu family. Anyone who works for the Mu family can offend anyone, but he can''t offend the lady in front of him. Although she is wearing a mask, the holy master sends them in the blue tone stone, which is the way the lady is now, and can let the Lord start all the people with blue tone stone So far, only the lady. "I''m abrupt. Please go to rest first, madam." Wei Xi has heard of this lady. Since his wife doesn''t admit it, he will pretend to admit his mistake as long as he can drag it to the Lord. Thank you very much Go to bed slowly. Wei Xi looked at her back, shook his head, turned to leave, quietly with the door. Su Zimo heard the sound of closing the door, quickly turned around, trotted to the door, slightly explored the vicinity, listening to the footsteps of Weixi gradually away, she just breathed a sigh of relief. Su purple Mo up and down looked at himself, and touched the mask on his face, how to return a responsibility? How do they recognize themselves? However, Su Zimo has no time to think about it now. Before dawn, she must see if the Guqin is tiannv. After about half a column of incense, Su Zimo came to the roof of the house opposite to GE''s new house. She carefully hid herself in the dark and looked down. Looking down from the roof, you can see the door of GE''s new house. Su Zimo just hide well, see Ge Jiyin come out from the new house. However, Ge Taiyin walked very fast, and her figure passed by, leaving flowers and plants gently shaking on both sides of the corridor. Su purple Mo Ning eyebrows, GE peiyin walk so quickly, where will go? By the way, guqin, Su Zimo quickly flash to keep up with Ge Jiyin. Only when she left, a thin shadow fell outside the new house. Su Zimo conceals her breath. For her current cultivation, it is impossible for anyone to find her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Just, in front of the GE peiyin suddenly turned back to walk, Su Zimo had to dodge to the corner. "Why do you want to go back Su Zimo whispered. Looking at GE Taiyin passing by her side, Su Zimo came out of the dark. I saw Ge Huiyin walking faster and faster. Su Zimo a look, instantly understand the behavior of Ge peiyin. He left the new house on purpose just now. Su Zimo thought it over carefully. Tonight, the bride is bound to have an accident. After all, for the sake of the truth of the rumors, the bride must die tonight. If the bride doesn''t die tonight, the rumor of Gejia Guqin''s killing will not break itself. Su Zimo thought about it and quickly followed it. More and more close to the new house, Su purple Mo faintly heard the sound of the piano. See the front of the GE Yiyin quickly fly to the new house. Damn it, she shouldn''t have left just now, though she didn''t know what the woman was climbing into her room for? But if she died, guqin''s whereabouts would be broken. Ge Taiyin quickly kicks open the door of the new house. The scene inside surprised him a little! His bride is fighting a man in black, and the new house is in a mess. Ge Taiyin didn''t want to do anything, and quickly attacked the man in black. The man in black held a piano in his hand, and his fingers waved on the string as fast as water. With the mysterious air from the string, everything that was hit was broken into pieces. Su Zimo''s eyes are awe inspiring, since it is the legendary voice control Xuanqi. The so-called Guqin murderer is not this Guqin! Su Zimo looks disappointed. The Qin looks ordinary. It should not be tiannv Qin. The sound of fighting soon attracted them from Weixi. Wei Xi brought a lot of servants to come and surround the new house. Seeing this, the man in black was shocked. Knowing that she had been cheated, she didn''t intend to entangle her. What she didn''t expect was that the bride was a man of cultivation. At the time of the dowry, she clearly let people know exactly. The other side was just an ordinary woman, but what was wrong in the middle. However, she has no time to think about it now. She has to get out of it quickly. The servants swarmed on, which was to let the man in black take advantage of the momentum of the family to rush forward, just as they pushed Ge Taiyin and the bride to one side. As soon as lightning struck out, a mysterious air blocked the people, flashed and disappeared in the night. Su purple Mo a look, fast chase past. "Search for me." Ge peiyin, with a gloomy face, roared. "Yes, sir." Weixi takes people and leaves quickly. Ge peiyin turns around and looks at the bride in a gloomy way. "Who are you?" The bride''s eyes flashed slightly, and her hands were tightly clasped together. Damn it, she didn''t cheat Su Zimo, and she was found out. "Say, who are you?" Ge Taiyin, with a sullen face and eyes full of killing intention, walked towards the bride step by step. Xu Furong, the only daughter of the Xu family, is a kind-hearted and responsible girl. He once checked it out, but the bride''s accomplishments are comparable to those of him. "Childe, what''s the matter with you? I am your bride. Didn''t you say you would protect me The woman suddenly looks at GE Jiyin with a weak face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 "Hum! You lied. My son married a woman named Xu Furong. She didn''t know how to be. She said, "where did you get my bride?" Ge Taiyin glared at the woman with anger and anger on her face. "Now that you have seen through, I have nothing to say. Don''t worry! Your bride is OK. It''s in the ruined temple outside the town. As long as you hand in your guqin, your bride will be fine. " The woman is not pretending to be seen through, but unfortunately, she has not cheated Su Zimo. thinking of this, the woman can''t help but become angry. The woman seems to have seen her intention for a long time, but when did she see it out? She thinks she has covered it well. "So you come for the guqin, huh! The Guqin is our family heirloom. If you want to get it, it''s just a dream. " Ge Huiyin looked at the woman in anger. "I''m afraid you don''t hand it over. I''m afraid you can''t keep this Guqin of Ge family tonight. Do you remember the woman you just brought back? She also came here for Guqin The woman said, taking off the bright red wedding dress, sneering at GE peiyin. Ge peiyin listened, his eyes were full of thunder, dare to love, he is the wolf into the house tonight. In his life, he has been playing pig eating tiger, but he is still playing. "Somebody." With a loud cry, four or five men in black appeared around him. The woman looked, Leng Leng Leng, did not expect that there are shadow guards around. When the woman was stunned, one of the men in black threw a handful of powder in his hand. The woman quickly recovered, but she was still inhaled. She frowned and looked at GE peiyin. She didn''t expect that he could do such a mean and poisonous thing. The woman quickly urged Xuanqi to force the poison out. "Poof!" As soon as the woman was lucky, a stream of blood gushed out. Ge peiyin sneered: "this is cold spirit powder. Once poisoned, it can''t condense mysterious Qi. It''s specially used by my young master to deal with you who have ulterior motives." Ge Huiyin, a woman with angry eyebrows, just sneered and proud. "You are mean!" The woman was powerless to stand in place, tried several times, unable to condense Xuanqi. "Compared with you, this is nothing at all?" Ge Huiyin looked at the woman with a sarcastic face. "Put her in the dungeon and torture her to see who she is and dare to fight against Cloud City." "Yes, sir." The man in black quickly caught the woman. "Cloud City?" The woman frowned and struggled. "What do you mean, GE peiyin?" The woman looks at GE Jiyin in surprise. How can it be related to Cloud City? "Hum!" Ge peiyin glared with anger and did not answer the woman''s words. "Take it down." Ge peiyin waved, no matter how hard the woman struggled, she was taken away by the man in black. Ge Taiyin went out quickly. Although they said that their Ge family had nothing to do with Cloud City, they managed the business of Cloud City. This is the brilliant place of muyunxuan. No one would like to do anything that could help him. The business on the surface of muyunxuan was within the scope of the emperor''s control. As for the secret business, he mostly did it However, in this kind of secret business, the housekeepers are all mu Yunxuan''s confidants, just like Wei Xi, they are the Ge family''s housekeeper on the surface, but they are the people who deliver muyunxuan''s orders secretly. This practice not only benefits the Ge family, but also makes money for everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 And here, Su Zimo has been following the man in black to a courtyard called Rose yard. In a blink of an eye, the man in black disappears. Su Zimo quickly sneaks into the room. But he saw the man in black changing clothes. The speed was very fast. When the man in black finally pulled off the face towel on his face, Su Zimo saw a familiar face. Since the man in black was Shen Yueqing, Ge Hong''s wife, Shen Yueqing quickly threw everything into the ring ring ring. How could it be her? Su Zimo''s bright eyes flickered slightly. "Who''s over there?" A roar, Su Zimo heart cluttered for a moment, she was found? How is that possible? "Madame, why are you here?" Su purple Mo is thinking, but found just a false alarm. It turned out that another woman came in. "Oh, it''s tong''er! You haven''t had a rest so late Shen Yueqing looks at GE Tong with a smile on her face, but she is nervous. How can ge Tong be here. "That''s so late, why hasn''t the lady gone to bed, but also a person came to this rose yard?" Su Zimo from the dark to see, this woman and Ge peiyin grow a bit similar. "Oh! I couldn''t sleep because of something like this happened in the mansion tonight. When I came to the rose yard, I suddenly thought of my sister, so I went to the rose yard and sat down Shen Yueqing explains with a smile, but her hands are tightly intertwined to restrain her nervousness. "When my wife comes to this rose yard in the middle of the night, I''m not afraid that my mother''s bitterness will find her revenge?" Shen Yueqing was stunned by the cold and sarcastic voice. "Tong''er, what do you mean by that? Have I ever done anything to my sister? Why does she want to take revenge on me Shen Yueqing suddenly spoke fiercely and glared at GE Tong. Su purple Mo lip angle rises slightly, this Ge family thing is really much. However, Ge Tong laughs with disapproval. "I haven''t done it before. Only my wife knows clearly in her mind. Would you like to explain the reason why she appeared here so late?" Ge Tong looks a little reluctant, and looks at Shen Yueqing with a sneer. Shen Yueqing''s eyes quickly closed up, so that people can''t see the mood in her eyes. "Tong''er, haven''t I explained it already?" Shen Yueqing''s tone seems to be very helpless, it seems that such things have happened more than once or twice. "Ha ha!" Ge Tong sneers coldly, laughing sarcastically, staring at Shen Yueqing''s eyes, but with a strong hatred. Seeing that strong hatred, Shen Yueqing was suddenly shocked. Shen Yueqing quickly eases her mood. "Tong''er, it''s so late. It''s too late at night. You''d better go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow. Your body is weak. If the condition gets worse, your father will be worried." Shen Yueqing suddenly looks at GE Tong with concern. But Ge Tong snorted coldly, and his face was ungrateful. "Madam, at this time, the play will not have to go on. If I am not mistaken, you are the man in black who just went in, and you are the one who wants to kill my sister-in-law tonight." With that, Ge Tong cast a cold glance at Shen Yueqing. Su purple Mo pulled a lip Cape, originally this call Tong son person also all the way follow come over. Fierce, Shen Yueqing slightly collected eyes suddenly look at GE Tong, dye full of kill intention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Su Zimo in the dark has a look. He says that he is not good. Shen Yueqing has already killed Ge Tong. And Ge Tong, also in see clearly Shen Yueqing''s eyes to kill the intention, terrified back a few steps. "You, what do you want to do?" Ge Tong''s voice is a little nervous and afraid, but very loud. It seems that she wants to hide her fear. But the expression on her face betrays her. Her eyes look at Shen Yueqing in horror and vigilance. "What are you doing? Now that you find out, how can I let you tell the secret? " At this time, Shen Yueqing is not putting on airs. She looks at GE Tong angrily. In the same way, she also has a deep hatred in her eyes. "Since I entered the Ge family''s door, I have been living like a sinner and a dog in your eyes. Over the years, I have tried my best to take care of you. However, your brothers and sisters have never been grateful. They have repeatedly committed crimes and want to drive me out of GE''s house. I have been holding my breath for so many years, just to give my children in GE''s house How did your brother and sister treat me? Ask yourself, why am I sorry for you, Shen Yueqing? Why are you so aggressive every time? " Step by step, Shen Yueqing roars at GE Tong. A bright dagger suddenly appeared in the broad sleeve, emitting a penetrating light in the moonlight. Anyway, it was so chaotic tonight that it was impossible to find out who killed Ge Tong. Shen Yueqing did not hesitate to raise the dagger and stab at GE Tong. Su Zimo a look, this does not want to meddle in, but also can''t bear to watch someone die in front of him. When Shen Yueqing''s dagger stabbed at GE Tong, Su Zimo quickly pops up a piece of misty wings, "bang!" The dagger in Shen Yueqing''s hand fell to the ground. Shen Yueqing looks surprised! But Ge Tong was relieved. "Tong''er." Ge Taiyin with people rushed over, saw the dagger on the ground, eyes Sen cold looking at Shen Yueqing. Shen Yueqing, however, retreated a few steps with a face like ashes and closed her eyes. "Tong''er, are you ok?" Ge Taiyin was nervous and looked at his sister. Ge Tong pursed his lips and closed his eyes to ease his mood. "Big brother, tong''er is OK. Just when his wife wanted to kill tong''er, she was saved." Fierce, Ge Taiyin looked up at the dark rose yard, and quickly felt a circle, he frowned, did not feel that there were people around, is the other party has gone, or the other party''s cultivation is too high? Su Zimo in Ge Yiyin appeared that moment on the convergence of their own breath, Ge Taiyin naturally did not feel that there were people around. Su Zimo looks depressed. She just knows whether Guqin is the tiannv Qin she is looking for. How could she make such a big detour and pull out all the family members. "Madame, how do you explain all this?" Ge Huiyin roared loudly! Weixi came with me. At the sight of their formation, Wei Xi frowned. "Mr. Ge, it''s not convenient for us to deal with the family affairs of Ge family. However, the holy master will be here soon. You''d better solve it quickly!" "Lord, why is he here?" Ge peiyin was surprised at the same time. Su Zimo in the dark also stares big eyes. Cloud City, Lord, muyunxuan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Mu Yunxuan is coming. What is he doing here? No, she can''t. although she miss him very much now, she still wants to take Xin''er around for a look? If there is muyunxuan that greasy crooked fellow to follow is not fun, came to this time and space for nearly seven years, she has not gone out to play well. Thirty six plans, plan to leave is the best policy. Su Zimo will not think about tiannvqin any more. As long as tiannvqin is predestined with himself, there are opportunities to get it. She quietly disappeared in place, to the rest of the house. "Mr. Ge, this is not your business. You''d better deal with your family affairs quickly! If there is no accident, the Lord will arrive before dawn. " Finish saying, Wei River takes a person to turn to leave. "Take the lady down and take care of it. When my father wakes up, he will handle it personally." Ge Taiyin told him that he had other things to do at the moment. The woman, who he had just visited, was not in her room at all. She might be looking for the whereabouts of Guqin in the mansion. "Don''t have to. If there''s something wrong, let''s solve it now." Shen Yueqing made a dull voice, and her face was expressionless. "Hum! Are you afraid that my father will punish you more severely when he knows about it? You killed my three brides, and now you want to kill tong''er. Do you think I will let you die so happily? If you think so, you are wrong. I have already found out that what happened to my mother was related to you, but there is no evidence. " "Ge Taiyin, you..." Shen Yueqing glared at GE peiyin. He didn''t think he would think of it. "I didn''t expect that you pretended to be a dandy in front of me, so that I could relax my vigilance." Shen Yueqing glared at GE Huiyin. "Ha ha!" Ge peiyin sneered, "if I didn''t do this, you would have started with me. Take it." Ge peiyin has no time to talk nonsense with her now, so it is useless to say more. "Yes, sir." The man in black had to order him to leave with Shen Yueqing. "Tong''er, let''s go." Ge Huiyin holds Ge Tong, and they gradually go away. Su purple Mo in the house transfer a circle. Fierce looking at not far away by the bride. Su Zimo coldly smiles, it seems that GE Jiyin also knows her identity. Su Zimo quickly a flash, followed the past. Seeing that woman was taken into the dungeon, Su Zimo frowned and thought whether she would follow her. She could guess the identity of the woman. Su purple Mo in the heart wants to go, the footstep still can''t help but follow up. "Crash!" The door of the dungeon was locked with iron chains. Two guards walked out of the dungeon. Su Zimo this just a face idle leisurely pace into the dungeon. "Oh! It seems that no one can use you sorcerers! " Su Zimo looked at the woman, playful smile, slowly out of the sound. "Su Zimo, what are you doing here? Did you come to see my jokes? " The woman glared coldly at Su Zimo. Su Zimo eyes almost invisible for a moment, again slowly out of the voice. "To see your joke, I''m not so bored. I just want to know the purpose of your coming to GE''s house. Besides, you have already expected that I will come to Kuafu Town, so you will appear in my room, right?" "Now that you can see it, why didn''t you see me earlier?" "You can only blame you for having too much confidence in yourself." Su purple Mo cool thin said, eyes gently touched the woman''s angry eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 "What do you mean?" After asking, a trace of unnatural flashed on the woman''s face and quickly bit her lower lip. Su purple Mo frowned, this question still needs her to answer her. "You should know that." Su Zimo is too lazy to explain. "When did you begin to doubt it?" Finally, the woman can''t help but ask Su Zimo, he has been hiding very well, how was she found it? "From the beginning, remember what I asked you?" Su Zimo coldly smile, such a clumsy means, as long as the mind is more delicate people can see. "Is there anything strange about it?" The woman thought the answer was well organized and flawless. "Hum!" Su purple Mo gently hummed, "how about we exchange?" "For what?" The woman fiercely looked at Su Zimo, full of depression, she came to exchange terms with himself. "I tell you, how did I know who you were? That''s the simple reason for coming to the mansion Su Zimo said a relaxed face, but in the heart want to go quickly. If you let Mu Yunxuan find her, her free life will be over. "Simple, is that simple?" "If you don''t tell me, I guess you think you''ve done it perfectly. In fact, when I went into the city, I found someone following me. However, when I got to GE''s house, the people who followed me suddenly stepped into GE''s house. That''s why I came to the remote Inn in the backyard of GE''s house. Coincidentally, the room I lived in happened to be with GE The backyard of the mansion is very close. You said that you escaped from the backyard when people didn''t pay attention to it. But when you came out, you forgot one thing, that is, you didn''t look back at the backyard. The first three brides of Ge Huiyin were all dead. Therefore, he was very careful when he got married. How did you get out of them without paying attention If you''re a person who has no accomplishments, you can''t escape. But if your accomplishments are higher than them, you can easily escape to my room. As for you, why do you want to perform a bitter trick in front of me? I don''t know. " Su Zimo looks at the eyes of the woman. "So it is." The woman realized that it was too late. She wanted to get Su Zimo''s sympathy, and then stayed with Su Zimo and waited for an opportunity to kill Su Zimo. Therefore, she robbed GE''s bride outside the town. She pretended to be the bride for two purposes. One was to gain Su Zimo''s sympathy, and the other was for the Ge family''s Guqin. The old clan leader suspected that the Ge family''s Guqin was very good Can be tiannvqin, did not expect to be early by Su Zimo to see through. "It''s just that you don''t have to tell me your purpose now. You don''t have to fight like this for the harp that the witch clan can try to get." Su Zimo complacent smile, it seems that the mask with no use in the face, just for her to block some trouble. "You! Just stay and die! What about me? I was tired after playing all night, so I left first. " In the moment, the figure of purple Mo disappeared. The woman can only helplessly watch Su Zimo leave and stomp her feet vigorously. Unexpectedly, at the end, she dug a pit and buried herself in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Su Zimo gets out of the dungeon and looks at the sky. There is an hour before dawn. She just doesn''t believe that muyunxuan can get to ge Fu before dawn. She thinks that the speed of Jiuyi Jinlong is not so fast. Su Zimo is worried about the witch clan now. Her whereabouts and the people of the witch clan can accurately grasp. She also doesn''t know whether Qi''er will encounter danger when she is alone outside. Although the number of people who appear in the Sorcerer''s clan is not large, every one of them is a person with good accomplishments selected from the witch clan. Shigong told her that Geng Leyu had an elite special organization. Besides the twelve bronze men, Geng Leyu was the most powerful one in the sorcerer clan, known as the dark emissary. The woman just now may also be one of them. She does not know how many talents the witch clan has cultivated in the past hundred years. However, it can be seen from their tracking of themselves in recent days The whereabouts are as good as the palm of one''s hand. "Madame, are you here?" Far away, Su Zimo hears the voice of Weixi, Su Zimo coagulates eyebrows, how can he be haunted? Didn''t you tell him to recognize the wrong person? Why did you find it again? Ge peiyin heard Wei Xi calling Su Zimo, and looked at Wei Xi in doubt. "Wei Xi, why is she a lady? Who is Madame? " Ge peiyin forced himself not to think about it, because the woman in front of her was also the one who peeped at his Guqin. Su Zimo walks up to them. Ge Taiyin raised his head subconsciously. Now he was so close, he saw this perfect red lip. His long black hair was spread randomly behind his shoulders. His lips were painted with rose red and red. People had the impulse to rush up and take a bite. The beauty Ge Taiyin sees a lot, but it is not as good as her half face. "Still as clear as I said?" Wei Xi''s voice suddenly became cold. Ge Taiyin''s eyes were heavy and she quickly narrowed her eyes. She was the reason for the saint to come to GE''s house. But she still wanted to thank her tonight! Because of her appearance, confirmed his conjecture for many years. "I''ve met Madame, and thank you, madam!" Su purple Mo a listen, in the mind of an instant across a bright light, although some despicable, but also want to climb up the bamboo pole. "Well! Since you all recognize it, I have nothing to hide. Mr. Ge, I believe you also know the purpose of my wandering around the mansion. I am looking for tiannvqin, one of the eight mysterious instruments. I will enter GE''s house out of curiosity about the killing of Guqin of Ge family. " Su Zimo doesn''t hide it. It''s good for everyone to spread out the matter. He is regarded as a thief. He is on the site of muyunxuan, but it''s very humiliating. "Madam, through this evening''s affairs, guqin will be defeated when he says that he kills people." Ge peiyin droops his eyes and says that he has sent shadow guards out of town to pick up Xu Furong from the temple. Once Xu Furong appears tomorrow morning, the rumor will break itself. Su Zimo a listen, can completely imagine, tomorrow morning that small two on the face of the wonderful expression. "As for what the lady said, she did not know about the fact that the Guqin was tiannv Qin. She only knew that this Guqin was left by the ancestors of Ge family, and it can be given to someone who is destined to find it." "Predestined person?" Su Zimo''s eyes flashed. "Mr. Ge, if it''s convenient, can you show me the Guqin?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 "Since I''m predestined with my wife, I just want to take it away. I''ve heard that the eight Xuanqi will recognize their own masters, and no one can stop them." Ge peiyin has no reason not to let Su Zimo take away. First, they eat and live in Yuncheng. Second, tiannu Qin recognizes the Lord. She stays in GE''s house. She has no fate with her Ge family. She is also a waste piano. "Thank you very much. Since I have accepted Mr. GE''s love, I can''t help but express myself. Tonight is the big wedding night of Mr. Ge. Here is a god level three grade healing pill, which is given to your father. It can make his internal injury recover quickly. Here is a set of pure gold made of two sets of gold step shaking, which is for your bride." Su Zimo handed three brocade boxes of different sizes to ge Taiyin''s hand. The only decent things on her body now are these, most of which are pills. "Thank you very much, madam." Ge Taiyin is not affectable. After all, today is his big marriage, and he accepted it with peace of mind. Moreover, the headdress of Mingyue Mountain Villa is hard to find. He also wants to see it. "Well, it''s getting light, and your bride should be back soon. Go to accompany your bride, Wei Xi, and take me back to my room." Su Zimo has an idea in her heart. Now tiannv Qin has arrived, she can slip away. Let Wei Xi send her back, which can reduce Wei Xi''s vigilance. "Yes, ma''am, this way, please." Wei Xi a listen to Su Zimo words, in the heart a sigh of relief, as long as the lady does not mention to leave the matter! Look at the sky. The Lord should be here soon. Back to the room, Su Zimo closed the door and looked at the tiannu Qin in her hand. There was no white busy tonight. Su Zimo gently stroked the string, "hiss..." Su Zimo''s fingers pricked. Su Zimo quickly retracts the finger, only to see a drop of blood on her finger instantly dyed the whole face of the piano red, and issued a dazzling red light. Su Zimo lip corner instantly blooms out a touch of elegant smile. Tiannvqin has signed a contract with her automatically. "That''s great. Now it''s just the Linglong tower." Su Zimo excitedly looks at the tiannv Qin in her hand. She must gather together eight Xuanqi and open the seal of Tamu nationality. Su Zimo has no time to think about it, and have a look at the dawn. Su purple Mo smile, "Yunxuan, wait for me to pick up Xin''er, found a few Heaven Zun to go back." Finish saying, Su Zimo looked at the open window, quickly flash out. After a column of incense, Muyun Xuan appeared in Ge Fu. Wei Xi and Ge peiyin had to take people to meet Muyun Xuan at the gate. Muyunxuan jumps down the nine wing golden dragon, and has a panoramic view of the atmosphere. Ge Huiyin saw Mu Yunxuan for the first time, and was immediately convinced by the breath that he sent out. "Weixi, I have seen the Lord." "And Madame?" Mu Yun Xuan doesn''t ask about anything else. He looks for Su Zimo when he opens his mouth. Wei Xi stepped forward, "return to the Lord, my wife will rest in the room." "Lead the way." Mu Yunxuan finished speaking, people have crossed the Wei River. Wei Xi and Ge peiyin have a look, they quickly follow up. At the door of Su Zimo''s room, muyunxuan''s heart is so excited that people who think about it day and night can see it very quickly. He pushes the door open with his hands and trembles slightly. At the moment when the door is pushed open, muyunxuan doesn''t feel the familiar breath. His eyebrows twinkle together and quickly walks in. No, she''s not in the room? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Mu Yunxuan quickly swept every corner, no, no her figure, Mu Yunxuan''s dark eyes were stiff, she went. Wei Xi and Ge peiyin are also surprised and quickly look at each other, since the wife is not in the room. "Holy Lord, it''s only time for the lady to return to her room. Wei Xi sent her back to her room in person. Now people should not go too far. Wei Xi will take someone to find her." "No, you can''t find her. I''ll find her in person." Mu Yunxuan lips gathered up a touch of bright smile. Little thing, play hide and seek with me. How can I punish you after I catch you. Then, Muyun Xuan body shape flash, disappeared in place. Wei Xi took a look, slightly pursed his lips, but said with a smile: "the only lady in the world can make the Lord so nervous. It is said that our lady is very great. Knowing that the saint has come, he ran away." "Yes! If other women would have dressed up to meet their husband, after all, the status of the Lord is incomparable. Since the lady has run away, it is really surprising. " "It''s all my fault! My wife personally asked me to send her back, but I didn''t expect it was to let me relax my vigilance. I was just careless and let my wife run away again Wei Xi shook his head, but unfortunately, he did not see his wife. "Wei Xi, the Lord has not blamed him. You don''t have to feel self reproach. You will be fine with your wife''s ability." Wei Xi turns and looks at GE Jiyin. He said with a smile: "yes, you also go back to the new house to have a look. Although you are a little tired after a busy night, at least you have solved the doubts in your heart for many years. I heard that the bride has been brought back. I hope your bride this time can bring you happiness to each other." Wei Xi''s heartfelt blessing said that he knew very well about GE''s family. However, although he was the housekeeper of GE''s family, he was in charge of Cloud City''s affairs. In the south, on a beautiful mountain, Su Qi walked all the way for several days, but there was no sign of the magic map of life and death. Early this morning, although others have already got up, but not a bit of mind to rush. Suqi leaned against a big tree to bake the sun. The comfortable sunshine made him feel lazy. Suqi closed his eyes comfortably. She hasn''t seen her mother for three months, but Suqi is still not used to the days without her mother around her. When she gets up early in the morning, she always feels empty, as if she is missing something. Li xiaonuan came back with a bowl of water from a distant stream. From a distance, we can see that Suqi leans lazily on the big tree, and the warm morning light shines on his delicate facial features. It looks red and charming. Li small warm lips corner edge can not help but collect a warm smile. In the past three months, childe seems to have grown a lot taller, and she seems to have gained some weight. Li xiaonuan quickened her pace and came to Suqi''s side. She called softly: "young master, drink some water! There is a stream in the woods, and the spring is very sweet Suzie''s long eyelashes quivered slightly. Slowly open your eyes and look at the clear spring in the porcelain bowl. He raised his hand and took a sip of it, then returned it to Li xiaonuan. Suqi looked into the distance. "Li xiaonuan, it has been more than ten days since we left. We still haven''t found the missing part of the magic map of life and death. Can we go in the wrong direction?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 "Childe, the childe once said that looking for the missing part of the magic map of life and death is with our heart. Maybe it''s because we haven''t been there yet. Don''t be discouraged. Maybe in a few days, we can find the missing part of the magic map of life and death." Li xiaonuan comforted him that after walking for so long without the whereabouts of the magic map of life and death, Li xiaonuan was also a little anxious. However, even if she was more anxious, she could not find the magic map of life and death, so she had to rely on the childe to work hard alone. Suqi breathed out a deep breath. "Yes, we can''t be discouraged now. We have to go further. No matter where we go, we must find the magic map of life and death as soon as possible." Suqi thought, at least before his mother came back to find it. In fact, if Suqi knew his mother was back, he would go back without hesitation. "Is that right Li xiaonuan and warm smile. Since the blue bottle of heaven and earth came into being, she and the young master didn''t have to sleep in the wild any more. The journey was smooth. I met two people who chased them before, and they were left far away by the young master. "Let''s go! Li xiaonuan, if we can find the missing part of the magic map of life and death earlier, we can go back earlier. Seeing that xiner''s disease has been treated for half a year, we don''t know whether xiner is better now. " Su Qi Du Du small mouth, full of missing. With that, Suqi called out the fire spirit and flew to the fire spirit with Li xiaonuan. "Young master, miss Xin''er is a lucky person. She will be cured." Sitting on the fire spirit, Li xiaonuan said softly. Before, she was very envious of Miss, can get so many people''s love and care, but after a period of time with the young master, she felt relieved and understood a lot of truth. People who are envied are not necessarily happy in their hearts. In Miss xiner''s eyes, she has seen the real happiness and the helplessness of her suffering from illness. In her opinion, miss xiner, her age, is more mature and sensible than her. However, the more sensible she is, the more thorough she will look at things, the more lonely she will be. Time has taught people to accommodate many people and many things. She sincerely hopes that miss xiner''s illness will be quick Get better, or you''ll always be worried. The palace of Haoyue state, Fengyi palace. Gengsangyao got up early and found that his body was very wrong. Before she had time to groom, she sat cross legged on the bed, condensing mysterious air. This condensation of mysterious gas, her chest on the surge. "Poof...!" A mouthful of blood gushed out. Geng sangyao''s eyes are surprised to see the bloodstain on the ground. What is the pill Mu Yunxuan gives her? She couldn''t condense Xuanqi. She vomited blood as soon as she was lucky. Not far away from the dream to see this scene, quickly walked to her. Fast blessing body. "Empress, are you all right?" "Go and get the wizard Shuibei to come over." Gengsangyao cold tunnel, a face of dejected. "Yes, I''m going to dream." Go out quickly after dreams. Gengsangyao propped up her rickety body. Suddenly, a heartbreaking smile appeared on her charming face. "Muyunxuan, instead of treating me like this, you might as well kill me directly. Is that what you say is that life is worse than death? What a pity, what a pity! It''s a pity that you don''t look down on me. I''m gengsangyao. I''m not a person you knocked down casually www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 Geng sangyao stares at the blood on the ground for a long time and looks at it for a long time. She has already felt that all these things are taken for granted. Even if one day you can''t hold on, cry and get tired, no one will sympathize with yourself and care about yourself, because in her eyes, all these are her own willing to do. She has to do a lot of things, tired, painful and bitter, which can''t be avoided You need to pay because it''s worth. "Yao''er." The wizard Shuibei stepped in and saw the blood on the ground. His eyes were full of worry. "Yao''er, is it a poison attack?" "Shuibei wizard, it''s OK. The pill muyunxuan gave me is the pill that makes me unable to condense Xuanqi." When Shuibei heard this, his eyes flashed and he thought of the news he had just received. "So it is. I heard that muyunxuan left Mingyue Mountain Villa all night last night. He wanted to leave Haoyue country, and was afraid that Yao''er would seek the trouble of Mingyue Mountain Villa. As long as Yao''er can''t move, other people will not pose a threat to Mingyue Mountain Villa." In this way, the water times wizard also understood the purpose of Muyun Xuan. "For the sake of Mingyue Mountain Villa, he is really well intentioned. But is he going to the border of Xingyue Kingdom when he leaves Mingyue villa?" Gengsangyao began to worry again. The old patriarch asked them to hold Mu Yunxuan, but with her ability, she still had no way to control Mu Yunxuan''s actions. Shuibei quickly shook his head. "Yao''er, it should not be. News has come from the border that Su Zimo left after helping the emperor of Xingyue Kingdom win the first battle. Junlintian has already known the news of Su Zimo''s departure, and is now in the process of rectifying and preparing to send troops to attack Xingyue kingdom again." "Su Zimo left?" Gengsangyao looked at the wizard with a puzzled look and thought all over his face. "Su Zimo left, will it have something to do with the recent actions of the moon shadow palace?" Geng sangyao quickly guessed that Bai Aoying was called back by the old clan leader to do other things. This matter is also very secret, even she has not found the news. "It is very likely that Bai Aoying''s task is to find someone, and Su Zimo''s whereabouts are uncertain. As for Su Zimo''s purpose, we don''t know, but one thing is certain: muyunxuan is likely to go to Su Zimo." The wizard Shuibei didn''t want to say it, but now Yao''er has recognized the fact that she is sad and has to face it. "No news of Jinyan and linger''s assassinating Suqi "Yao''er, linger has sent back news that they have already followed Suqi, but Suqi''s Warcraft is very fast. They have been thrown away by Suqi and are now looking for Suqi''s whereabouts." Water times wizard also did not expect, to deal with a five-year-old child, also let them spend so much time. After thinking about it for a while, Shuibei said, "Yao''er, you often go into the forbidden area of the witch clan. Do you see a kind of mysterious instrument called life and death magic map in the old clan chief''s secret room." Geng sang Yao was shocked and suspicious and looked at the wizard Shuibei. "Shuibei wizard," he asked excitedly, "how do you know such a secret thing? How do you know about the magic map of life and death, let alone the wizard around the old patriarch www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 "Yao''er, don''t get excited. Although there are not many people who know about this matter, there are no eternal secrets in the world. There are always times when people say something wrong." "Oh Gengsangyao looked at Shuibei sorcerer with some doubts. "Shuibei wizard, Yao''er thinks that she has been very close to you since she was a child. Since the old patriarch killed my parents in front of me, none of them are sincere to me. Only you have been with me and helped me a lot in secret. Yao''er is very grateful for this, but Yao''er doesn''t want the wizard Shuibei to stay in Yao''er with secrets By my side. " Gengsangyao''s words are full of warnings. Shuibei wizard''s face does not care, she is not good to her, who can be good to? She has been hiding for a long time in order to stay by her side. She has been strong for so long. She is used to facing all the things by herself, although she doesn''t know what the result will be like? But she was satisfied to be with him for so many years. "Yao''er, I don''t have any secrets about you. I know very little about the magic map of life and death, but I also feel puzzled. If the old patriarch has the magic map of life and death, why should Yao''er spend so much time to do these things? It''s said that the power of the magic map of life and death is invincible in the world. I just wonder why the old patriarch didn''t use the magic map of life and death to get what she wanted, but did it in this way. " Shuibei wizard wants to explain it in another way. Maybe gengsangyao doesn''t doubt too much. This matter has been in her mind for too long. On hearing this, gengsang Yao frowned and pondered, and said in a low voice, "I never thought about this point. As for whether the old clan leader has a life and death magic map in his hand, it is just a legend in the witch clan." Gengsangyao didn''t care at all. She just had to admit that the patriarch had won the whole world with her magic map of life and death in her hands. But she didn''t know what happened in the end. The world would become what it was later. This is what her father told her. "We should check and discuss this matter. The dark emissary heard about it, and the news will soon reach the old patriarch''s ears." Gengsangyao was still concerned about the old patriarch''s views on her. After all, she can''t be dead now. There are still many things she has to do. Hearing this, the wizard Shuibei is silent. Perhaps, as she guessed, there is no magic map of life and death in the hands of the old patriarch. At present, she has to find evidence to convince Yao''er. Su Zimo walked all the way to Sanqing mountain. On the way through Lingxi City, Su Zimo knows that there are many auction houses in Lingxi city. This is the place she has always wanted to come to, and it is also the place where Shaofeng manages the most commodities. This Lingxi city is close to the only way to the four countries. She just heard that. Moreover, one of the people she is looking for is in Lingxi city. Falling into the bustling Lingxi City, the first thing that comes into Su Zimo''s eyes is a beautiful posture. Even if Su Zimo''s heart is firm, his mind is still slightly affected. Where she suddenly appeared, stood a beautiful man in white. The man looked at her leisurely, his eyes changed with her, and he was obviously surprised at her appearance! Tan ye did not expect that the fairy in Mu Qingkou would suddenly appear in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Looking at the man''s gaze, Su Zimo face is not red heart does not jump to the man in front of, do not know each other, as long as each other regardless of each other''s business. Tan Ye ran looks at her expressionless passing by him, and the arrogant and magnificent momentum makes Tan Ye Ran''s step follow up involuntarily. Su purple Mo walked forward for a distance, looked back, the man also fiercely stopped. "What are you doing with me?" When Su Zimo asks, Tan Ye suddenly gets nervous, but his face is expressionless. "Girl, this is a road. You can walk and others can walk. I happen to be just behind you." Tan Ye naturally explained with a face of course, although he did follow her, he was very curious about her, so the pace could not help but follow up. Su Zimo smell speech, self mockery a smile, yes, here is the road, anyone can walk. With Su purple Mo ignore her, turn back and go forward. Even if he is still behind him, Su Zimo also regards him as air, as long as he does not mean to hurt himself. Blend in with the people who come and go. Su Zimo walk while looking at the goods on both sides of the street, a wide range of goods make people dizzy. Su Zimo had to admire Murong Shaofeng''s way of governing the country. Xingyue country is richer than Haoyue country. If you don''t step into the boundary of Xingyue country, you can''t feel it. Take Lingxi city as an example. On the surface, the housing construction is much more prosperous than other towns in Haoyue state. Although the two countries are at war, the people here are still very comfortable. "It is said that the two countries are at war now, and our emperor has won the first battle by himself. We have nothing to worry about now." "Yes? Our emperor is young and promising, his accomplishments are amazing, and his governance is reasonable. Can we not win... " In the teahouse, the people who gathered to drink tea shared their own views. Su purple Mo a listen, knowing smile, Shaofeng is really popular. Su Zimo recalled the characters on the list he was looking for. XiaHouYuan, the first elder of the wooden pagoda clan, was hiding in this Lingxi city. Su Zimo a thought, then do not do any nostalgia, quickly walk to the destination. And Tan Ye ran, has been consciously or unintentionally following Su Zimo. Su Zimo knows that he has been following him, and the identity of the other party has not been determined. At present, this is not the place to start. Su Zimo can''t help but speed up the pace and go to the sparsely populated place. Su Zimo has been walking to a small forest in the east of the city. Suddenly, an unusual smell came from around. Su Zimo stops and knows the breath of the witch clan like the palm of one''s hand. She doesn''t need to guess that she is a witch. "Come out!" Su Zimo''s eyes are full of killing intention, looking around. It seems that the master''s crystal ball has lost its effect on the wizard''s tianwu and Jinwu, otherwise the witch people would not find her so easily. Sure enough, Su Zimo voice just fell, eight black masked people suddenly appeared, surrounded Su Zimo. Tan ye, who is following him, has a look. His gentle eyes are fierce. He quickly steals behind a big tree. Who is she? Why are the accomplishments of those who want to kill her very unusual. "Hand in the list." Among the people in black, the leader is actually a woman. The woman stepped forward a few steps, looking at Su Zimo with a gloomy face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Su Zimo heard the list, and a ray of joy flashed in her heart. In this way, the people of the witch clan did not know which celestial masters she was looking for. In this way, she would have more time. "The list is in my mind. Even if you kill me, you can''t get it." Su purple Mo lips blooming with a bright smile, eyes inadvertently looked at them. "If you have any last words, please say them quickly! After a while, you''ll be cold corpses. " Su Zimo tone light, but in the eyes is like the devil, let people feel fear. The woman looks up at Su Zimo with astonishing momentum, and her silver teeth bite fiercely. Su Zimo, in order to kill this woman and make them suffer heavy losses in the sorcerer clan, she has never hurt a single hair of this woman. Now that she has got tiannu Qin, she is even more angry. The woman looks at Su Zimo with a leisurely expression, and her face is full of hatred. "No?" Su Zimo''s eyes flashed, looking at the woman full of hate, hate to tear him into pieces, but the beauty of the amazing smile. "If you don''t hand in the list, you''ll have a thousand arrows through your heart today." The woman held back the anger in her heart, and the cold voice ran through everything around her. With her voice just fell, the other seven people''s hands are holding arrows at Su Zimo. "Do you think your words threaten me? I know my whereabouts like the palm of one''s hand. I don''t know what my cultivation has reached, right? Just you guys? Obviously, they came to die. If you want to get the list from me, you can''t know until you die. " Su Zimo''s tone slightly sharp a few minutes. It seems that the man in black didn''t bring her words to the old witch? Su Zimo''s words made the woman panic for a moment. Yes, as for her whereabouts, they naturally knew that her cultivation had reached the peak of xuanhun level, but they had orders to carry out. However, the people at the peak of xuanhun stage were not without weaknesses. The essence in Su Zimo''s body was her weakness, and the patriarch gave them the undead Flower, is specially used to deal with Su Zimo body essence. With this in mind, the woman''s frightened eyes were filled with confidence. The flower poison of the undead flower is smeared on these arrows. As long as Su Zimo''s essence is touched, Su Zimo''s vitality will be greatly damaged. "Shoot the arrow." At the command of the woman, each man in Black shot at Su Zimo with two arrows. Su Zimo calmly stood in place, from her body, quickly grew a purple rosette wings. The man in black looks at the corner of his lip under the face towel, with a smile of pride. Su Zimo, this time, see where you are going. "Whew..." When several sharp arrows shot into the rosette wing, the arrow did not bounce away as expected, but a sharp pain came from the body. Su purple Mo in the heart is startled, this is how to return a responsibility? Seeing that the rosette wings that were shot by the arrow turned into purple black, Su Zimo understood in a moment that these arrows were poisonous, but her rosette wings could detoxify all kinds of poisons, and also could resist all kinds of poisons. Why would she be poisoned at the moment. "Poof!" Su purple Mo spits out a mouthful of black blood, her grandmother''s, this can be good, big talk flash tongue. But they don''t want to go back alive. Tan Ye is just about to go out to help, but suddenly he sees Su Zimo take back his misty wings. A huge dark air rolls down the green leaves on the tree and shoots at the people in black around him like a sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 "Mmm...!" After a muffled sound, the man in black and the woman, each with a green leaf between their eyebrows, fell to the ground in different forms. Tan ye, hiding behind the tree, suddenly takes a mouthful of saliva and rolls his throat several times. What a "cruel" woman. Based on her accomplishments just now, the highest accomplishments of xuanhun stage? Su Zimo staggers to stand in place, the original attractive red lips turned purple black, Su Zimo stretched out his hands, and saw the fingernails of both hands turned purple black. "Shit, this poison is really his mother''s hegemony, so it enters the heart pulse?" "This is the undead flower which is invincible in the world. It is specially used to deal with people who have essence elements in their bodies. Generally, when the essence is injured, the poison will hurt the heart and pulse." Tan ye came out from behind the tree and said slowly. Su Zimo staggers around and squints at the man who has been following her. The pain in her body makes her eyebrows under the mask tightly twisted together. "Now it''s useless to say that. Why don''t you say that when they shoot their arrows at my mother?" "I thought you knew that?" Tan Ye looks at her with guilt on her face. He just wanted to make a move, but it is too late. The speed of the essence in her body is amazing. "If I knew, would she still produce the essence to let them shoot?" Su Zimo face, you are an idiot expression. "Cough...!" She thought that she would be invincible in the world from now on. Every time she saw that her essence was beautiful and powerful, she was very proud, but she also had bad luck when Cao Cao met Jiang Gan. "Well!" Tan Ye is embarrassed, eh. How can such a beautiful woman not be reserved when talking about it? She looks like she''s only about twenty or so. She''s a mother in a mouthful. He''s very uncomfortable. "Miss, I''m just able to detoxify the undead flower." "Yes! Why didn''t I think about it? Since you know this undead flower, you will surely detoxify it. " Su Zimo laughs at herself in the heart, the key time this brain actually does not open a mind, she said? She Su purple Mo has always been lucky, which has so easy to die. "But in the present situation of the girl, it''s better to find a quiet place to rest." Tan Ye ran forward and handed Su Zimo the antidote pill in his hand with a smile. Su Zimo took the bottle and took out the pill without hesitation. Tan Ye looks at her action, fiercely one Leng, she so believe him? "Girl, do you believe me so much?" Tan ye can''t help asking. Su Zimo looked at him, his eyes flashed. "I don''t believe who else can you believe at this time?" Tan Ye suddenly smiles. It''s really good to be trusted! "Why do I trust?" Tan Ye laughs more happily, and the smile is more and more gorgeous. "Your eyes." Su purple Mo mistily said a word, then don''t look at Tan Ye ran. Looking at the stone not far away, Su Zimo staggered to sit down, after taking the antidote, her body is still very painful. "My eyes?" But Tan Ye is still stupefied in the spot, does his eye have written? Immediately, Tan Ye ran walks to Su Zimo and looks at the corpses on the ground. Tan Ye ran thinks for a moment, but still hands to refine their bodies. He looks at them in the eye. "Girl, you can''t use Xuanqi now. You can''t use Xuanqi until all the remaining poison in your body is cleaned up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 "Do you think I still have strength Su Zimo stares at Tan ye, but can''t he be quiet for a while? She''s in such pain that she doesn''t want to talk at all. "Ha ha!" Tan Ye suddenly smiles. She is as charming as a woman. Su Zimo blinked her eyes. In ancient times, there were many beautiful men. They looked at them and raised their eyes. The one in front of her was transcendent, elegant, elegant, and her skin was even better than that of a woman. "Miss, I dare to ask you your name, tanyiran?" Tan Ye ran was interested in her. Now he has the opportunity to meet her. Naturally, he will not miss such a good opportunity. Su Zimo originally wanted to give his real name. After thinking about it, he said, "my name is Zimo." "Purple Mo, then I call you mo mo Su Zimo is not in the mood to call her now. She has to find a place to rest. She didn''t sleep last night. She wants to solve the problem earlier and find an inn to have a good rest. She didn''t expect that she was almost solved. Su Zimo is depressed. How can she be complacent? Now, is it all right? "Momo, who are they? Why do they chase you?" Tan Ye sat down beside Su Zimo and asked with a smile. He looked a little ruffian, but he looked charming. "There is a saying that the good will not come, and those who come will not be good." Su Zimo is too lazy to explain, this saying, but the truth is not a head. "Oh Tan Ye however does not think that looked at Su purple Mo one eye. If he guessed correctly, those people were the people of the witch clan, and only the old clan leader of the witch clan could be used as the necromancer flower. Most people don''t know that the poison of undead flower can damage essence. "Momo, my men have made a good place to live in the city. If Momo doesn''t dislike it, he should go to my place to recuperate." "Good! But take me back, your life will be in danger at any time. Aren''t you afraid? There will be a lot of people like those just now. " Su Zimo readily agrees that she is very poisonous now, and she is not able to fight against the witch people. Here, is there anyone she knows? Although she can go to Shaofeng''s people to help her, he doesn''t want to hurt the innocent. After all, the witch people are everywhere. When Tan Ye ran was refining the corpse, she saw that his cultivation was very unusual, even she did not see it To what extent, this shows that he is deliberately hiding his own cultivation. "Momo is now my friend of tanyiran. If he is a friend, he should put his best foot in his mouth." Tan Ye ran said with a look of disapproval. He is not a person who is afraid of getting into trouble. The key is that he is very interested in this woman. "In that case, I''ll have to thank you." "Momo, let''s go. After you take the pills, the pain in your body will gradually reduce. After taking the pills for three days, you will be able to remove all the remaining poison in your body." "So fast?" Su purple Mo at this time is really hindsight, feel oneself luck burst watch. "Momo, there is no antidote to the poison of the undead flower in the world, and there are few people who know the toxicity of the flower. You must have offended a very powerful person. Ordinary people are not able to pick up the undead flower. The undead flower grows in the eyes of a thousand battles of hell. Without strong accomplishments and powers, it can''t be collected. It may be ours It''s predestined that God wants me to save your life. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Su Zimo does not speak, deeply looked at him, this person is not simple. However, in the not simple person, as long as will not hurt her! Su Zimo followed tanye back to the place where he stayed. It was a simple courtyard. It was really quiet and far away from the busy street. Mu Qing stood in the yard, and suddenly saw his son with his heart miss fairy back, his hand with tea bang on the ground. "Fairy, childe, you brought the fairy back." Mu Qing is excited to look at Su Zimo. "Fairy, what do you mean?" Su Zimo does not understand to look at Mu Qing, has he seen himself? "Remember yesterday was not in the woods, you fell from the sky, MuQing saw at that time, Mo Mo became a fairy in MuQing''s heart." "Oh Su Zimo took a look at Mu Qing. They had seen themselves in the woods. "I''m not a fairy. My husband should find me soon, but I won''t have to trouble you." Su Zimo words out, Tan Ye ran and Mu Qing are scared. "You, you have a husband?" Tan Ye looks her up and down, but he doesn''t believe it. "What? Is it strange that I have a husband? My three children are almost six years old. " "Children, three, nearly six years old?" Tan Ye looks at Su Zimo. This figure is better than a young woman. How could she be a woman who has had three children? And they''re almost six years old. Is there anything more exciting? "Where do I live? I''m going to rest first. " Su Zimo asked in spite of their surprised eyes. At this moment, she suddenly didn''t want to hide from the cloud Xuan. I hope he is at her side now. Therefore, this person is easy to be cheap, and she has always been like this recently. "Oh! This way, I''ll take you there. " Tan Ye ran helped Su Zimo to the next room. "MuQing, go and prepare the meal." After a few steps, Tan Ye turns back and orders. "Oh, childe, Mu Qing is going to prepare." Mu Qing stupidly looks at Su Zimo''s back. He didn''t expect that the fairy in his heart has been married, but it doesn''t matter, she is still the fairy in his heart. Mu Qing wiped his hands. The meal he cooked was delicious. He wanted to make some special dishes for his fairies to eat. Thinking in his mind, Mu Qing turned to go to the kitchen. Tan Ye ran sends Su Zimo to the room. Su Zimo lies on the bed and has a rest with his eyes closed. Tan Ye looked at her with a smile, "take down the mask so that you can sleep more comfortably. No one will hurt you here." Su purple Mo a listen, since trust him, in the heart also know he won''t hurt oneself. "Do you want to see what I look like?" "Ha ha!" Tan Ye ran walks to Su Zimo and is guessed by her. He is a little embarrassed. He really wants to see what she looks like. "Mo Mo, you see, we are all friends. It''s better to get to know each other. Otherwise, I won''t recognize you after you take off your mask. Isn''t that very embarrassing?" "It''s OK. I wish I knew you." Su purple Mo does not think of the reply way. "Mo Mo, but I don''t know you!" Tan Ye Ran is still concerned. He has seen her three times. He has never seen her face. This has not happened to him? "As I said, I wish I knew you!" Su Zimo really want to slap him out, how can a man be more noisy than a woman? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 "Since the witch clan has been looking for me for a long time, some of the things I''ve been looking for have not been dealt with by the witch clan for three days, but some of the things I''ve been looking for have not been dealt with by the sorcerer for three days." Su Zimo estimates the time, a man outside has lost patience, she should also go. "OK, thank you for worrying about me. I''ll be careful." Tanye nods, knowing that he can''t keep her. Su Zimo gets up, smiles at him and goes out. Tan Ye sees her out with a smile, until her figure disappears completely. His mouth is still up, and his smile is more brilliant. Su Zimo out of the gate, also did not raise eyes to see a hidden in the dark Muyun Xuan, diameter to the outside of the hospital. She knows that Mu Yunxuan is very angry now, which is why she doesn''t want to see him. She knows Mu Yunxuan very well. Now that she runs to him, he will punish her more angrily. As for how to punish, she is very clear in her heart. Therefore, Su Zimo decides to pretend that he doesn''t know anything at the moment. After that, she naturally has a way to calm him down. "This woman is really Mu Yunxuan gnaws his teeth and looks at Su Zimo''s back. His eyes are full of light blue light because of his anger. He doesn''t believe that she didn''t find him. OK, very good. Mo''er, I''ll see how to punish you, a little heartless man, tonight. Muyunxuan is angry and helpless. At last, thinking of the welfare of tonight, muyunxuan is so deep that my eyes are full of excitement. Muyunxuan''s figure flashes and quickly follows Su Zimo to leave. Suqi was taken to a hillside, where the woods were dense. A luxurious palace was built on the hillside. The sound of blowing and beating did not stop. There were about 50 people following him. When Suqi was put on the ground, Suqi gave a cold smile. He wanted to see what the so-called God of food was? The female food God also quickly got off the sedan chair and walked to Suqi''s side. "Let''s go! We''re going to worship the God of food. " As soon as the legend of female food fell, four men stood behind Suqi. When Su Qi looked at it, he didn''t care. Instead, he asked casually, "how do you sacrifice the so-called food God, live sacrifice or..." "Since you want to know, this seat will complete you. This so-called sacrifice to the God of food is a living sacrifice. Our God of food can bring us a world full of delicious food, and can also destroy us." "You seem to like this God of food." Hearing that it was a living sacrifice, Su Qi said with biting teeth. "Yes," she replied with a smile! Don''t you think it''s fun? In Yunlai City, I am the most popular person "How interesting?" Su Qi said dimly, but there was a chill in her tone. It was actually a living sacrifice. The living sacrifice was good. It happened to meet the God of food. "Oh, what an interesting way. You are a brave little girl." The female food God looked at him. It was the time, and he was still unchanged. "It seems that you have forgotten what I said to you just now." With a cold smile, Suqi has prepared a soul eating bell in his hand. The cultivation of this woman is almost the same as that of him, so he has no idea about the God of food. On hearing this, the female food god suddenly felt that Su Qimu was looking at her with heavy time. She quickly bit her lip, and her face suddenly turned pale. His cold eyes still shocked her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 It was getting dark, and Suzie and them went all the way to the main hall, with white candles on both sides of the path. The candle light flickered, but Suqi''s steps did not hesitate to walk. The more we move forward, the more rigorous the atmosphere becomes. Suzy looked up at their faces. They all seemed nervous. "Why are you so nervous?" Su Qi raised his eyes and asked the goddess of food. "Because the God of food has not chosen his own Lord for many years, this is the first time that God of food has chosen a lord in five years." The female food God''s tone is also very nervous. "If you are so afraid, why do you want to come?" "If I don''t come, I''ll die worse." The food goddess''s face became very ugly. "It seems that you are in a dilemma, but I''m curious. Are you a man or something else?" The female food God did not answer, and took a look at Suqi. "You''ll find out in a moment." When I came to the main hall, there was a strange smell inside. Su Qi''s eyes were stunned. It was like a ghost''s place described by his mother. The wind is cold and the white yarn is fluttering. It''s weird to see it. Suzie only felt numbness in her scalp. The wind was so strange. "Meet the God of food." "Get up!" Behind the veil came a sharp voice. "Thank you, God of food." The female food God got up and went forward a few steps. She said respectfully, "congratulations to the God of food. This is the child who has chosen the Lord for the sacred object this year. His subordinates have brought him here. Please enjoy it." See the goddess of food respectfully kneel to the front of the white yarn. Except for Suqi, all the people in white were kneeling on the ground. "Why don''t you kneel down when you see Ben Shen?" A cold voice pierced Suzie''s eardrum. Suzie only felt the eardrum hurt. "No more! I''m almost in your stomach. It''s useless to kneel Suqi said, the soul eating bell in his hand was shaking gently. He didn''t want to fight senselessly. "You are the chosen one of the sacred objects. It is inevitable to eat you." After the light gauze voice light return way, listen to seem to have some excitement. Suqi didn''t answer. His hand holding the soul eating bell was tighter and faster. Suqi raised his eyes and looked at the blurred figure behind the gauze, and slightly explored her accomplishments. However, to his disappointment, he did not detect the other party''s accomplishments, whether the other party did not or the other party''s accomplishments were higher than him. Su Qimeng step forward, the night wind is a little cold, blowing his black hair gently flying. Suqi looked at the female food God and several white men''s expression slowly dull. Fierce, behind the white yarn, the voice behind the light yarn trembled slightly: "you, what are you doing?" As soon as Suqi listened, she still didn''t speak. Her little white hand was shaking quickly, and the ring of soul eating bell was getting bigger and bigger. "Head, it hurts. Stop it." Behind the white yarn, the woman begged Su Qi. Suzie shook her head, with a sneer on her lips. "Aren''t you the God of food? I just want to know how strong you are. If you want to eat me, you have to pay a price. " Not only did Suqi stop the soul eating bell, but she shook it quickly. "No, don''t shake. I won''t eat you. You go. You go." The voice just fell, a woman in white rolled out from behind the white gauze, still with a veil on her face. Su Qi looked and blinked. "Who are you? Why do you want to pretend to be the God of food and harm the people. " Suqi glared at the woman and roared. Suqi sensed that the woman was human. He thought it would be a Warcraft or something else. He didn''t expect that she was human. This was something he didn''t expect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 "Woo! My mother... " At this time, a little girl ran out from behind the gauze and ran anxiously to the woman in white. Su Qi looked, slightly slowed down the hand that shook the soul eating bell. Didn''t that woman say that the God of food has existed for many years? How could it be human. Is that the female food God said flustered, or Suzie frowned at the mother and daughter. "Young master, please, don''t hurt my mother. My mother won''t eat you. Please." The little girl looks about ten years old. Her face is round. Her eyes are full of tears. She looks at Suqi begging. "I''m still that question. You are human beings, but why do you pretend to be God of food? And what''s the matter with your so-called sacred selection?" Suqi just wants to know why the sacred object chose him, or this matter is that the female food God is lying or. As soon as the woman heard this, she straightened up slightly and looked at Su Qi in embarrassment. Under the veil, her eyes were full of tears, and she seemed reluctant to say it. A look, Su Qi''s eyes suddenly sank, and the soul biting bell in his hand immediately shook. This time, Suqi even did not let go of the little girl. "Ah...!" The little girl held her head and rolled violently on the ground in pain. "Xiang''er, Xiang''er..." The woman wants to go and hold the little girl, but she also has pain to hold her head and roll! "No, don''t shake it. I said, I, I said it." The woman was sweating and struggling to hold Xiang''er. When Suqi looked at the little girls on the ground, she couldn''t bear to let them suffer. "Say it Suzie looked at her coldly. The woman slowly propped up her body, slowly took off the face towel, under the face towel, the woman''s cheek rotted a large piece, still bleeding, looks very terrible. Su Qi looked, frowned, "are you poisoned?" If Suqi is right, the poison has been in her body for many years and has not been solved. It is the poison that will appear on her face when it attacks the heart and lung. The little girl was obviously more excited than the woman. "Young master, I see that you are well dressed and have a faint smell of medicine. You must be an alchemist. Please help my mother! Xiang''er will repay the young master''s kindness even if he is an ox and a horse. " Xiang''er struggled out of the woman''s arms and knelt in front of Su Qi. Su Qi frowned. "Your nose is spiritual, but the poison in your mother''s body has penetrated into the heart and lung. Even if there is an antidote, she is not saved. Presumably, you already know that." Su Qi looked at the woman''s pale face and guessed that the woman knew that the poison in her body could not be solved. "Why, mother...!" The little girl looked back at her mother and her expressionless mother, and her tearful eyes were stunned. "Mother, did you know that for a long time?" "Xiang''er, my mother knows that there is not much time left for her, so she has been trying to save more money for Xiang''er by offering sacrifices to the God of food in the Food Festival these years, but her mother''s poison is too overbearing. In the past five years, she has not saved any money. Xiang''er, it''s the mother who is sorry for you, but the mother is dragging you down." The woman held Xiang''er in her arms in tears, and the mother and daughter cried bitterly. The miserable scene made Su Qi red eyed. He just wanted to find out the God of food, but he did not expect to find such a scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 "I said," don''t you cry, will you? " Suzie felt compassion. "Young master, I have been here for five years and have seen all kinds of people. I know you are an extraordinary person. It doesn''t matter if I die, but what should my Xiang''er do?" How to do it? He didn''t know what to do. Suqi was disgusted. "Young master, our mother came here five years ago. The God of food here was originally a divine animal, but something happened during the transformation. She happened to be met by our mother and daughter. She was dying at that time. She gave us something, which was the holy thing in the hands of the female food God. She asked us to wait here for the people who came to take the sacred things. She said that the sacred things would be chosen by ourselves Lord, as long as we wait for that person, Xiang''er will be able to settle down. Those who take away the sacred things will take Xiang''er with them. In order to wait for this man and the livelihood of our mother and daughter, I will pretend to be the God of food and wait for this predestined person here. " Suqi frowned and went to the food goddess kneeling on the ground. "Where is the sacred thing you are talking about?" "It should be in her sleeve. This sacred thing was given to the female food God by the former God of food to choose the Lord for him." Suqi squatted down quickly and felt her hand from the lady''s sleeve. Sure enough, there was something in her wide sleeve? Suqi took it out and saw the familiar color. His eyes were startled. He quickly took out the magic map of life and death in the ring ring ring. By contrast, Suqi''s eyes were full of surprise. "Great. I found it." But what Suqi didn''t expect was that what he found was only a corner missing from the magic map of life and death, which was still three short. "It turns out that young master is the one we have to wait for." The woman looked at Suqi with a smile. She didn''t expect that he had been waiting for a child for five years. "Yes, I came here to find it, but unfortunately, there is only one, and there are still three." Su Qi long eyelashes slightly tremble, but the heart is still very happy, the remaining three missing parts, should also be found soon. Suddenly, the woman knelt down in front of Suqi. "Young master, it seems that you are our mother and daughter who have to wait. Young master, I don''t have much time. Please help me take care of Xiang''er! I know I''m dying, and it''s my biggest limit to be able to hold on to now. " The woman looked at Su Qi with tears in her eyes. As long as Xiang''er had a place to go, she was willing to die. Suqi''s face suddenly stepped down, and he seemed to be in trouble again. "Mother, don''t, Xiang''er, don''t go anywhere. Xiang''er should stay with her mother." Xiang''er, after all, was ten years old. She understood everything her mother said. The woman takes back her eyes and looks at her daughter with heartache. "Xiang''er, my mother is sorry for you and can''t grow up with you. But even if your mother is gone, your heart will always stay with Xiang''er, and Xiang''er will not be lonely." Looking at the director and obedient daughter, the woman has a lot of heart not to give up, but life is so unsatisfactory. "No, my mother. Xiang''er doesn''t want it. Xiang''er wants to be with her mother." Xiang''er shook his head vigorously and still insisted. "Xiang''er, her mother also wants to be with Xiang''er, but Xiang''er is so smart that I believe Xiang''er can understand her mother''s words. Xiang''er, suffering is not the whole of life. If you are in pain, you should learn to clench your teeth, because life will continue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 "Mother, Xiang''er knows." Looking at the pain in her mother''s eyes, Xiang''er nodded. She was a very obedient child. She could not be a sensible daughter when her mother was in the most pain. The woman smiles in pain and nods. "Xiang''er has always been so sensible." He looked at Suqi with his eyes and begged at Suqi. "Young master, what I said just now, I hope you will promise me that as long as Xiang''er has a place to go, I will be at ease." Suzie wriggled around the corner of his lip. In fact, the expression on his face betrayed his heart. "Even if your daughter goes to my house and can only be a maid, would you like her to follow me?" When the woman heard this, she suddenly looked at Suqi with a smile. "Young master, the most taboo in the world is perfection. If you look at the moon in the sky, once it is complete, it will immediately be tired. Once the fruit on the tree is ripe, it will fall immediately. Everything must be slightly deficient in order to be persistent. People are like this, regardless of who they are and what their identities are, as long as they have a happy life." "Well! Xiang''er, I will take care of her for you. As for everything about her, you don''t have to worry. My mother is the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa, and my father is the holy master of Cloud City. After going to Mingyue villa, as long as Xiang''er can not betray Mingyue villa, then she will live happily in Mingyue villa. " In order to make xianger''s mother die at ease, Suqi told him his true identity. "Mingyue villa, Yuncheng, great. Su Zimo, the leader of Mingyue villa, is like thunder. Yuncheng is a century old family. Xianger is a maid in Yuncheng or Mingyue villa, which is better than anywhere! I''m relieved. " The woman seems to have unloaded a heavy burden, her eyes have become blurred and her breath is getting weaker and weaker. As soon as Suqi looked at it, she knew that she had held on for too long. Once she took off her heavy responsibilities, she would die immediately. "Thank you, young master." The woman''s spirit is like that, and she falls back weakly. "Mother." Xiang''er, tired of crying, knelt down in front of the woman. "Xiang''er, your mother''s only one. The only thing she can leave you is a kind heart. You must be a kind person..." She closed her eyes before she finished speaking. "Mother, don''t, don''t leave xianger .¡£¡± Xiang''er lies on the woman and cries bitterly. Su Qi looked, quickly hit a ring finger, female food God and other people in white quickly wake up. Seeing the scene in front of her, the female food God was shocked. "Well, what is this?" Su Qi raised her eyes and looked at her, "now there is no God of food, but the God of food is the spiritual sustenance of your cloud to the city. You can also let it have, or you can let it not." "Did not expect that this was her true face?" Some women shake their heads and don''t believe it. "Believe it or not, she is the God of food." Suqi went to xianger. "Sister Xiang''er, don''t cry any more. It''s a relief for your mother." After that, Suqi took out a small bottle, and quickly injected an orange light into the woman''s body with her white palm. After the woman''s body turned into a small group of orange light, Suqi put it into the small bottle prepared in advance. "Sister Xiang''er, here you are. From now on, your mother will always be with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 "Thank you! Young master Xiang''er carefully took the small bottle and stuck it on her chest. Tears fell silently. "Sister Xiang''er, we should go." Suzie looked at the sky. It was dark. "Yes, young master." Xiang''er put the small bottle into his arms. My mother said that in pain, we should bite our teeth and live on. Xiang''er looked back, the nostalgia in her eyes was deep and painful. Mother, only wish, that the call of the heart, there is a voice down my name, or clear, you can hear the daughter''s voice for a long time. Only wish that the warmth in your hand will always warm Xiang''er''s heart. Su Qi took Xiang''er back to Yunlai city. Looking at the bright lights in the city, people are eating delicious food in the street, enjoying the carnival. "Sister Xiang''er, are you hungry?" Suqi looked at the food all over the street, and Suqi began to be greedy again. "Young master, Xiang''er can''t eat it now." Xiang''er is still sad. The pain of her mother''s death is like a knife. She doesn''t want to eat anything now. "Sister Xiang''er, your mother is with you. You don''t have to be too sad. If you look like this, your mother will be more distressed." Although Suqi couldn''t feel her feelings, he knew that his mother had been away from him for three months, and he felt very sad. "You''re right. It''s just Xiang''er knows that what he needs is time. Su Qi looked up at her. He sighed in his heart. He didn''t force xianger sister. "Sister Xiang''er, let''s buy something and leave here?" Su Qi remembered that Li xiaonuan was still in the Qiankun lanbao bottle. She had not eaten today. Although there were fruits to eat in the Qiankun blue treasure bottle, he still felt that the food was not enough. "Yes, young master." Xiang''er nodded and looked at Su Qi''s small face carved with Pink Jade. She smiles. He is so small, but so brave, she should be brave. "Young master, Xiang''er wants to have barbecue. The best thing to eat in the food festival is barbecue." Xiang''er suddenly began to laugh. He was right. His mother was always with her, in her arms. She did not leave her. Thinking about this, Xiang''er suddenly felt that his heart was not so painful. As soon as Suqi looked at her, she was relieved and laughed. "Sister Xiang''er, you won''t be alone. I''ll take you to a place to let sister Xiang''er know a little girl. Her name is Li xiaonuan. You can practice Xuanqi together." "Well!" Xiang''er smiles happily and looks up at the busy street. She will start a new life again. In the future, her life will not be limited to the food God Temple. Suddenly, Xiang''er is looking forward to the future life. After leaving tanyiran''s other courtyard, Su Zimo has been wandering around everyone. When he meets something he likes, he will bargain and buy it. Mu Yunxuan has been following her, that pair of deep eyes, has not left the figure of the beloved. Day and night in the dream of Miss, bloom into her shadow, wake up but no trace, but miss to the limit, but that dream of the figure, still elegant! Su purple Mo from time to time with the eye tail swept behind. See that if the shadow ruoyi figure, her lips bloom with a beautiful smile, Yunxuan is more and more calm, not as impulsive as before. "Come on, let''s go. It''s said that there is an auction in the Tang family tonight. It''s a good treasure. Go and have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 A few from Su purple Mo side of the man from the happy discussion. Su purple Mo a listen, instant interest. Her beautiful eyes flashed, quickened her pace and followed several men. She also wanted to see what kind of treasure the auction would be. Mu Yun Xuan behind a look, good-looking eyebrows deeply twisted together. Is Mo''er going to join the party? This will not do. Mu Yunxuan speeds up his pace, he has lost patience. Su Zimo just walked a few steps, a gentle voice, suddenly spread. "Mo''er, you are tired, it''s time to have a rest?" Su Zimo only feel a gust of wind from his side, people have been in the arms of Muyun Xuan. In the bosom of purple cloud, he was deeply in the arms of his eyes. Feeling the dependence of the people in my arms, Mu Yunxuan''s lips slowly ripple out a beautiful smile, but my heart is still angry about Su Zimo''s evening. Mu Yun Xuan raised his eyes and quickly disappeared in the busy street with Su Zimo. Come over for a long time, Su Zimo looked up and opened her eyes to see the familiar Jun Yan. Su Zimo''s eyes brightened instantly and her lips had a signboard smile. The moment that Mu Yunxuan bowed his head, he just saw this beautiful smile, and his heart was shocked. Then, it accelerated the speed of flight. Blink of an eye, Mu Yun Xuan with Su Zimo in the south of Lingxi city in a small forest in the courtyard. As soon as they fell into the courtyard, the shadow guards around them completely withdrew from the hospital for several decades. After entering the door, Muyun Xuan directly shouts Su Zimo to the bed. The tall figure bullies him, and the thick man''s breath envelops Su Zimo. Su purple Mo in the heart actually some hold back bend, she can''t use Xuan Qi now, can let him take hold of. Mu Yun Xuan trembles big hand, gently opens Su Zi Mo''s face mask. Seeing the beautiful face that miss day and night, Mu Yunxuan deeply took a breath. The face that haunted him was now in his arms, and the woman he longed for back was under him. Mu Yunxuan can no longer control his missing, his eyes are deeply watching her, each other''s missing is exposed in each other''s eyes, Mu Yunxuan suddenly lowers his head and kisses the beautiful red lips. When two people''s lips touch each other''s lips, their bodies are shocked violently, and the feeling of crispy numbness reaches each other''s heart tips. Only then do they know how deep and strong they miss each other. "Well Su Zimo only felt that he was dying, but mu Yunxuan still didn''t want to let go of her plan. Su Zimo hands powerless holding Mu Yun Xuan''s arms. Feeling the struggle of the people under him, Muyun Xuan reluctantly left Su Zimo''s red lips. But mu Yun Xuan did not let go of each other, just lips slightly left Su purple Mo''s red lips. "Mo''er, do you think this punishment is enough? Not enough, not enough. " The deep and charming voice is good to hear, which makes people lose their mind for a moment. Su purple Mo a listen, but the wind of the incomparable smile. "Do you think you would have such a chance if I hadn''t been able to use my mysterious Qi at the moment?" A listen, Mu Yun Xuan Meng think of her injury. "Mo''er, where are you hurt? Let me see. " Mu Yunxuan quickly moves down from Su Zimo''s body and embraces her instead. At the thought of her being hurt, he was heartbroken and resented his failure to protect her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Just Su purple Mo''s eyes quickly flash a shrewd, even if it is again fast, or be caught by Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan thought of her conversation with the man. He was jealous when he thought of the man in white. She knew that he was behind her, but he ignored him. He talked and laughed with other men. When he thought of this, Mu Yunxuan couldn''t help the desire to move in his body. He cheated Su Zimo again. Feel the weight of Muyun Xuan, Su Zimo can''t help but frown, she seems to have dug a hole for himself to bury himself. "Yunxuan, you are heavy. Get down quickly." Su Zimo angrily pushed Mu Yun Xuan a few times. Mu Yunxuan but gorgeous smile, sexy lips slowly close to Su Zimo''s ear, charming voice slowly spit out. "No, Mo''er, tonight, I will punish you well for my husband." Warm breath, so that Su Zimo was a crisp feeling straight at the bottom of the heart, even the heart, are slightly trembling. Su Zimo closed his big eyes, and the damned Mu Yunxuan was just this group of damned charming people. Even if they were domineering, they could not get angry, because she could feel the deep missing in his heart. "Why do you punish me? I just came back and didn''t go back?" Su Zimo suddenly looks at Mu Yunxuan with a face of grievance. She knows that she can''t escape tonight. She yearns like a tide. Deep in her heart, she doesn''t want to escape. "It seems that you still don''t know where you are wrong? Mo''er, don''t worry, let me tell you well for my husband. " A listen, Su purple Mo only feel hot on the face, looking at his eyes full of desire, she knew what he said? "Good! It''s just that what you think is what I want to do Su Zimo said, as if deliberately teasing Mu Yunxuan, Qianqian jade hand restlessly moved on the body of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan''s body tenses up in an instant. The fragrance and charming breath from her body have made the desire of muyunxuan reach the edge of madness. I can''t help it, I don''t want to be in it, "hiss...!" It''s a sound. Su Zimo only felt a chill, purple clothes have been thrown to the bed. A wild and hot breath invaded him. Su Zimo only felt his body trembled violently. He grasped Muyun Xuan''s arm. Night is very dark, lotus tent, love is very strong. Night of crazy, so that Su Zimo to noon also did not want to wake up. Mu Yunxuan ordered people to prepare meals and sat by the bed looking at her beautiful sleeping face. Looking at the face of thinking about day and night, Mu Yunxuan felt a little trance in his heart. All this was just like a dream. However, looking at the sleeping man in front of him, everything was so real that she really came back to him. No matter where she went, he would follow her and never leave each other. "Well!" Su purple Mo turned a body, slightly opened her eyes, see the eyes affectionately annotated her handsome face, her heart suddenly gushed a happiness, every day open eyes can see beloved guard in their own side, that is suddenly filled by happiness of the heart, more than anything. "Mo''er, you wake up." Mu Yunxuan funny looking at her, looking at the traces of her neck, Mu Yunxuan smile more happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Su purple Mo wants to get up, just a force, waist ache let her involuntarily frown. Mu Yun Xuan a look, eyes slightly flash. Big hand quickly into the quilt, help Su Zimo gently massage her waist. Su Zimo glared at him, but mu Yunxuan''s intimate action made her heart''s anger slightly reduced a lot. "Mo''er, is it still sour?" Mu cloud Xuan soft voice asks a way, the mood on the face with Su purple Mo facial expression and wave. "If you don''t know how to control, how can you press it for a while? What do you think? Can we have a snack Su Zimo pink boxing in the Muyun Xuan chest thump several times. Mu Yunxuan but smile more happy, because she is too charming, so he simply can not control. "Mo''er, I''ll take you to the bath first. The meal is ready." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded, if not bathed, she must not eat. After bathing, Su Zimo feels comfortable a lot, but the body is still lazy and can''t lift up. Su Zimo knows that this has something to do with her poisoning. "Mo''er, come on, eat something first! Let them cook the lily porridge you like. " Muyun Xuan takes the porridge and feeds Su Zimo personally. Su Zimo has never been served in this way, and her beautiful face is instantly dyed with a blush. "No, you eat it! I can eat it myself. " Mu Yunxuan a look at her shy face, put down the bowl, gently pinched a glide tender cheek. "Originally, Mo''er is more beautiful when she is shy." Brilliant smile, amazing absolutely, let Su Zimo always involuntarily shake God. "It''s annoying when you talk sweet." Su purple Mo voice with anger, but with a brilliant smile on his face. "All right, don''t make a fuss. Finish your lunch quickly. I have something to do." Su Zimo finished and bowed his head to drink porridge. Just after eating a mouthful, Su Zimo frowned and raised her eyes to look at Mu Yunxuan and asked. "Why is this porridge so sweet?" "Mo''er, after eating, I add a kind of blue ginseng which can quickly recover. Last night, I asked you for almost one night. If you don''t eat, your body will be uncomfortable." Mu Yunxuan said, the smile on his face is more and more brilliant, with her around the day, he is a man of flesh and blood. Su purple Mo a listen, the face brush of the explosion red, eat in the mouth of porridge almost spit out. "Muyunxuan, do you want to be shameless..." Su Zimo roars! Looking at him angrily, looking at his smiling eyes, she always felt a feeling of being revenged. She still remembered that when she met him for the first time, she said, "I thought you were seven times a night, so it is." But now it has confirmed a problem, this Ya is more powerful than the night seven times Lang. "Mo''er, you don''t have to stare at me like this. We are husband and wife. It''s normal that men and women love each other. And Mo''er, you are not allowed to wear a mask in front of me in the future. No matter where you go, I will accompany you to protect you." Mu Yun Xuan overbearing command way, but was su purple Mo white one eye. "I don''t wear the mask because of other things, but to reduce unnecessary trouble. Tianwu Tianzun is in Lingxi town. After finding him, I will go to Sanqing mountain to meet xiner. Uncle said that xiner''s illness has almost recovered. Now just take a bath every day! Isn''t Qi Er out, too? This little bunny, there is no time for me to worry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 "Mo''er, your heart is always worried, Qi''er, you don''t have to worry about it. He has a relationship with the magic map of life and death. Master Mo asked Qi''er to find the missing part of the magic diagram of life and death." "The magic of life and death..." "Mo''er, listen to me..." Mu Yunxuan told Su Zimo all the things happened in the last three months. After listening, Su Zimo''s beautiful eyeground flashed a touch of shock! "So many things have happened in my absence." "Yes! Qi''er and Qu''er have also found the seal of heaven and earth and the endoscope in the eight mysterious objects. By chance, they have contracted to the spirit pet. Their accomplishments have reached the early stage of the Shengxuan period. Ordinary people can''t hurt them at all. Don''t worry, Mo''er. They have their own lives. Let them go their own way! " Su purple Mo finished porridge, got up, twisted the waist that still ache. "Yunxuan, I didn''t expect you to see it more and more. Yes, they have their way to go, but in my heart, that''s what they do when they are adults. Now, no matter how mature they are, they are still children at this age. Do you know Yunxuan? I''m not a good mother. It''s me who forced the childhood of their brothers away. Only xiner still has innocence Every time she thought of these things, Su Zimo''s heart was very painful. It was their carefree age, and what she added to them was the constant busyness and bustle. When she settled down, she was surprised to find that Quercus and Qi''er had lost their right childhood. "Mo''er, in my eyes, you are not such a sensational person. Now Quercus and Qi''er are the best. As a mother, you may feel guilty, but for the world of the jungle, we should thank them for living so well! Because of the responsibility, because of life, quer''er constantly strengthens himself. Qi''er, because of your hard work, because of xiner''s illness, has been practicing day and night. For them, they have chosen to enjoy life in another way, so Mo''er, you should be happy for them. " Speaking of this, he is the father who is most ashamed of them. However, he has learned a truth since he was a child, life, can not attach his life to others, independent of himself, can live a wonderful life. Su Zimo is silent after hearing this. Yes, she will think about it when she is quiet. It''s not bad that Quercus and Qi''er can live their own lives? Just like she is now, she has lived what she wants. Su Zimo takes out Tan Ye ran to take the pills for her, and one day her dark Qi can recover. Today, it''s better to have a rest day! Some things can''t be done in a hurry. "Yunxuan, let''s not talk about this. There are witch strongholds in Lingxi city. Have you found them?" Mu Yunxuan got up and went to her side and poured her a cup of tea. "Not only did I check them, but I also killed them all. So far, no other wizard people have appeared, but there are people staring at them secretly. Once the people of the witch clan appear, they will be killed without mercy." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are full of killing intention. He will kill all the people who want to hurt her. "I hope we can successfully find the elders of the Muta clan to help us deal with the witch people. We must break the curse as soon as possible. You and Quercus are the most important people in my life, and none of you can do anything!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 You and Quercus are the most important people in my life. None of you can do anything! A short sentence moved Mu Yunxuan''s heart. He finally became the most important person in her life. "Yunxuan, now that the two countries are at war, the Xingyue Kingdom looks weak, but the king is not talented and jealous. According to the current situation, after two months, Junlin will be defeated, but we need to find the top ten elders of the Muta nationality before Junlin returns to Haoyue state." "Mo''er, you are right. Although the number of Jun Lin Tian''s troops is large, Jun Lin Tian''s talent is not as good as Murong Shaofeng''s. for Murong Shaofeng, the 3 million Jun Lin Tian''s army is still powerless to deal with Murong Shaofeng''s one million troops. Although Jun Lintian takes the opportunity to build up troops and a million troops, he is still not an opponent of Murong Shaofeng, In addition to Mo''er''s secret help to Murong Shaofeng, it will be sooner or later that Jun Lintian is defeated. " Speaking of this, Mu Yunxuan can''t help being jealous. After Mo''er came back, he ran to help Murong Shaofeng for the first time. Over the past hundred years, emperors of the four countries have advocated the rule of law by literature, the rule of virtue, and the emphasis on martial arts and culture. As a result, most of the imperial court used civil and military officials. Even so, they did not have actual combat experience due to the hundred years of calm, but the Murong Shaofeng was different. "Shao Feng knows that no matter whether he is defeated or defeated, Shao Feng will hold Jun Lin Tian for two months. For us, two months is enough time to find each one as the emperor." Su Zimo plans her time in her heart, but there are more than five months to go before her year with longpo. As long as there is no change in the middle, time is enough for her. "Mo''er, I will accompany you all this time. I will never leave you any more. I have arranged all the things. Mingyue villa will be OK. Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa will work together. People in the world, even king Lin Tian, will have some scruples. The root lies in the witch clan. As long as the witch clan is destroyed, everything will be over. "Speaking of the witch clan, Yunxuan, they are the wolves raised by you. It is necessary to exterminate the witch clan." Su Zimo looks at him with a slanting eye. If it wasn''t for Cloud City''s financial support for the sorcerer for many years, the sorcerer would never have grown so strong. "Mo''er, you are right, Mo''er, do you want to go out for a walk? This is my other courtyard, the scenery is very good. " Mu Yunxuan was afraid that she would be bored. It was better to go out for a walk, and they had not been walking and chatting together for a long time. "Good!" Su Zimo nodded. It''s good to have money. In every place, there''s a different courtyard of our own. We don''t have to worry about food and accommodation. "Let''s go! Mo''er. " Mu Yun Xuan embraces Su Zimo, and they walk out. The breeze blows, the flowers and plants in the courtyard shake gently, under the light of the morning light, shake out the mottled light. Suddenly, a painful whimper sounded, like a kitten in the breeze, but it was very painful. The cry of pain came from a corner of the courtyard. Su purple Mo side ear a listen, "cloud Xuan, did you hear? Is there any sound? " "Well! Mo''er, I hear you. " Mu Yunxuan nodded. "Mo''er, the voice comes from the front yard. Let''s go and have a look." Mu Yunxuan recognized the direction, the deep black eyes squinted, the voice seems to be some. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Mu Yun Xuan embraces Su Zimo and walks quickly. See not far away in the flowers, shaking violently, there is something struggling inside. "You, you stop, you bastard, you stop, you will be found here, you call me how to be a man, you beast, Wuwu..." It was a woman''s voice, and it seemed painful. Purple Mo frowned in her heart, but what was it. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other. Obviously, Muyun Xuan also knows what happened. His deep black eyes are full of anger. They went around the path. At this time, there was a tragic event in the flowers. A man in black clothes and a wretched looking man was riding on a woman''s body. His hands were dead and his hands were pinching the woman''s neck. While he was pinching, he angrily scolded: "you bastard, you dare to resist me, but also scratch my neck. I''m a young man It''s your good fortune to have you. I want you because of your beauty. You have scratched me and escaped here. You want to be seen. I will help you. " While scolding, the man pinched the woman''s neck more forcefully. The woman who was pinched on the ground struggled bitterly, intending to stretch out his hand to push away the man on his body. The man''s strength was great, and soon the woman''s clothes were torn to pieces, leaving only a red belly bag. Unfortunately, she was a weak woman, and she was riding on her body. She couldn''t move at all, so she only persisted for a while. Her eyes were lax and her breath was weak. A pair of outstretched hands slipped down the man''s arm. She turned her head fiercely and saw a indifferent Su Zimo. The woman''s eyes became bright. "Help, help me, help me..." The woman''s eyes beg to see Su Zimo. Su purple Mo look did not move, cold and merciless looking at the woman''s eyes for help. The man didn''t find anyone behind him. He pinched the woman on the ground with the same mission. He pinched the woman and was proud of it. "Just you, don''t be paranoid. It''s impossible for anyone to come out to save you if you are in the wilderness and there is no one living here. You have to go from now on, and you have to do it if you don''t. in my opinion, you can''t do it once because of your beauty." When the man finished, he stretched out his hand to pull the woman''s belly bag. Seeing that the woman did not resist as fiercely as before, he couldn''t help laughing at her. Seeing the white skin of the woman, the man was in a trance. Not far away, Su Zimo''s dark eyes, emitting a cold and secluded light, the voice did not come out, but turned to turn Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, give you a chance to save beauty. I don''t want to see the living spring palace." Mu Yunxuan looks reluctant. "Mo''er, let''s go back!" Mu Yunxuan cold tunnel. "Yunxuan, if you want to die, that woman is going to die." Su Zimo looks at the man is tearing the belly bag on the woman''s body. "It''s clean when I''m dead, but it will dirty my other courtyard. Well, since Mo''er asked me to save it, I''ll save it." Mu Yunxuan looks at the man''s hand coldly and quickly blows out a touch of Xuan Qi. "Ah Hearing the man''s scream, five fingers lying bloody in the flowers. "Ah, my hand, who, who..." The man roared loudly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 The man turned around and looked at Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo fiercely, his eyes flashed fiercely. Mu Yunxuan arm move, a hand, a leaf mercilessly toward the neck of the man. "Ah Just listen to a stuffy voice, the round stool of man''s eyes fierce, straight fell on the man''s body. The blood on the man''s neck instantly flows to the woman''s body, and the hot blood makes the woman''s fierce surprise! "Ah...!" The woman screamed fiercely! Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan frowned at the same time. "Somebody." Mu Yunxuan shouts in the air coldly. Soon, two men in black appeared in front of Muyun Xuan. "The Lord." They bowed their heads respectfully. "Throw the man into the mountains and feed the beast." "Yes, Lord." Two men in black quickly turn around and drag the man lying on the woman''s body to leave quickly. The woman then grabbed one side of the clothes wrapped in the body, staggering up, bowed his head, a face of shame to Mu Yunxuan side. "Fenghua, thank you for your help." Su Zimo looked at the woman carefully. She was pretty good, especially her big eyes. She was soft and soft. She was the kind of beautiful woman who could easily arouse men''s desire for protection. "Who are you! Why are you here? " Mu Yunxuan asked coldly, looking at a woman''s eyes like a sharp knife, as if as long as the woman said panic, that sharp eyes can instantly become a killing blade. "Fenghua is from Lingxi city. On the way back, I met Wang Jun, the son of boss Wang''s family in Lingxi city. After being entangled here all the way, Fenghua would run into the other courtyard of Gongzi and take refuge. What happened just now?" Fenghua sobbed and said, biting his lips, the figure also intentionally or unintentionally close to Mu Yunxuan. Su purple Mo a listen, eyes in the flash of a trace of unpredictable mood. "It seems that the management of your other hospitals is quite lax. I don''t know if there are outsiders coming in." Su Zimo said sarcastically. Mu Yun Xuan but turn back, don''t have deep meaning to look at her. Pass the message to Su Zimo quickly with the secret tone. "Mo''er, you were so enchanted last night that the shadow guards in the dark have retreated for a mile." A listen, Su purple Mo mercilessly cut Mu Yun Xuan one eye, he is that culprit good! The woman is in this is not a trace of a glance at Su Zimo. Flop down on your knees. "Childe, the prince is dead. The master of the Wang family also knows that Wang Jun has always been unfaithful to Fenghua, but with his temper, he should soon find out Fenghua. Fenghua pleads with the young master to keep Fenghua at his side! Fenghua doesn''t ask for anything else. He just wants to stay with him to serve him and repay him for saving his life. " The voice of Fenghua is warm and soft, the voice of sobbing and the pitiful appearance make people feel distressed. "Yunxuan, it seems that you are really a hero to save the United States today. You are such a delicate little beauty. You should not fail to live up to the efforts of others." The last two words, Su Zimo said particularly heavy. It''s just that this woman doesn''t hide from other places, but goes to hide here. Is it the Wang family in Lingxi town? Thinking, Su Zimo also looked at Fenghua without a trace, saw her eyes infatuated with looking at Mu Yunxuan. A listen, Mu cloud Xuan a face aggrieved looking at Su purple mo. "Mo''er, you asked me to save him. How can you tear down the bridge when you cross the river?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 "If you don''t tear down the bridge, can''t I build a bridge for you two?" Su Zimo''s elegant smile, at the moment, in the eyes of Fenghua, in addition to being infatuated with Yunxuan, is possessive, and that strong possessive desire is even felt by Su Zimo. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan eyes warning looking at her, this little girl wake up in the heart and what ghost idea? She dared to push him to another woman. "Mo Er, look at her so pitiful, let her be a girl to you Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes flashed and threw the problem back to Su Zimo. "Young master..." Woman suddenly some unbelievable looking at Mu Yunxuan, she is so beautiful, how can you give this woman when the maid? "If you don''t want to, get out of here at once." Mu Yunxuan cold first voice, even the eye tail has not swept her. Fenghua heard it and bit her silver teeth! "No, childe, Fenghua is the man saved by the childe. The man who lives and dies is the son''s ghost. What does the young master tell Fenghua to do?" Fenghua plops to kneel in front of Muyun Xuan. "Mo''er, do you hear me?" Mu Yunxuan dotes on her. "Yes, it''s nice to have such a beautiful woman as a servant girl." Su Zimo looked up and down Fenghua, tut! At this time, I still don''t plan to put on my clothes. If I don''t pay attention to one of the two peaks, I will run out. I have to say, this woman is really talented. "Alas Su Zimo heaved a sigh. "It''s a woman who talks too much and a man is annoyed. It''s annoying for a man to care for her. Yunxuan, this woman is tired of men when she''s old. You really want her to be my maid after all?" Su purple Mo slants the eye to look at Mu Yun Xuan, that lip Cape pan smile, how to see all seem to be in test Mu Yun Xuan. "Mo''er, I will hate all the women in the world, but I won''t hate you. As for the old man, I''m tired of it." Mu Yunxuan looks at her with a smile. "Mo''er, your face will not change." Feng Hua looked at both of them, but soon she felt very hot and uncomfortable. Sweat came from all over her body. Her mouth was thirsty and her breath was hot. She raised her hand to touch her cheek, which was very hot. Fenghua doesn''t know what happened to her? Suddenly, her eyes were startled. "Childe...!" Fenghua Mei voice shouts, raises a pair of watery big eyes to look at Mu Yunxuan. Su Zimo also looked at Fenghua, only to see her eyes blurred, face red, Su Zimo frowned. "She''s taken the medicine, Yunxuan. You can''t help her now." Su Zimo saw that she was under the kind of love medicine, although this small medicine can not defeat her, but now she can not use Xuanqi, even if she has the ability to save her. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan was really angry. Although he knew that she was amusing himself, he always pushed himself to other women, which made him very angry. Su Zimo is not satisfied with the smile, eyes inadvertently glanced at a quick to lie down to Mu Yun Xuan''s elegant demeanor, the dog sees the dog is licking, let alone is the human? People and people are in the show, with cold guns in the back and camouflage in the front. With that, Su Zimo summoned out the crying soul, the fire phoenix, the golden butterfly and the flame. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Two beautiful women and two beautiful men stand beside Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan looks at Huoyan and shouhun, and his eyes flash. They are actually Mo''er''s transformation god beast and Warcraft. The dark guard reports that the white tiger god beast and the black mirror as well as the red Huan stay at the border to help Murong Shaofeng deal with the demon army of demons. "Mo Mo, you are willing to let us out at last." Huofeng happily looks at Su Zimo. "Yes, Mo Mo, when he has reached a certain level, he doesn''t want to practice." Kingdee also said happily. Su Zimo gently smile, looked at them, "I was poisoned, the last two days nothing, these two days you can in this other courtyard free activities." "Great, Momo. Can we play in the city?" Fire Yan asks Su Zimo happily. "Yes, Lingxi city is very prosperous. You can buy anything you need." Finish saying, Su Zimo looks back at Kingdee. Send the message to Kingdee quickly. "Kingdee, go and check the Wang family in Lingxi City, and check all the details of Wang''s family name." Hearing this, Kingdee quickly nods. "Momo, let''s go." Tihun was also very happy. When he got down to the top of Baihu mountain, the only thing he wanted to do was to take a stroll in the busy streets of human beings. "Go! Be careful. " "All right, let''s go." As soon as the excited voice of the four fell, they also disappeared in place. Su Zimo looked back and saw that Fenghua was already sweating. Then I thought that there seemed to be a lake in the backyard. "Fenghua girl, I think there is a lake in the backyard. You''d better go into the lake immediately and make bubbles." Finish saying, Su purple Mo thinks to turn around and walk, pass Mu cloud Xuan side, she slowly way: "cloud Xuan, I am tired." This time, the undead flower poison, let her just like a waste person, this just walked such a section of road to feel tired. "Mo''er, I''ll send you back when I''m tired." Mu Yunxuan looked at her tired face, a face of heartache. "Young master, please don''t go." Fenghua quickly wants to hold Mu Yunxuan, but she moves fast, muyunxuan moves faster, and Muyun Xuan is fierce. Fenghua''s big move also makes him fall on the ground because of inertia and is unable to get up. Mu Yun Xuan frowned, "come on." "The Lord." Two men in black fell in front of Muyun Xuan. "Soak her in the lake in the backyard and bring it up in half an hour." Su purple Mo sighed, after all, is a woman, "take this pill for her, can let her avoid cold attack." Su Zimo handed the pills to the man in black. "Yes, ma''am." Two people hold up Fenghua, after feeding pills, take Fenghua to the lake in the backyard. Mu Yun Xuan shakes his head, this girl is hard spoken and soft hearted. "Poof...!" Did not take a few steps of Su Zimo suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood. "Mo''er, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yunxuan looked at her anxiously and heartache. "It''s OK, Yunxuan, you don''t worry. This is the detoxification reaction. Only when the toxin of the undead flower is discharged, can my body recover." After spitting out the blood, Su Zimo feels that he has a lot of strength. The antidote of Tan Ye ran really works. On hearing this, muyunxuan felt relieved. "Mo''er, I''ll help you go back and have a rest." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. She had to raise her body quickly. Now they are under attack. She wants to destroy the witch family, and the witch family wants the world to destroy her. This is a knot that can never be untied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 After a night''s rest, Su Zimo feels that the dark Qi in her body has recovered a lot. However, Tan Yiran repeatedly explains that she can''t use the dark Qi. Su Zimo looks at the pills in her hand and hopes that after taking the last pill, her body will really recover. Su Zimo sighed. It''s hard to be happy and sad. Later! I must be more attentive. Su Zimo took pills with tea. "Xiner, I''m waiting for my mother for a few days. My mother will come to pick you up soon." Su Zimo laughs and smiles warmly. Then, she takes out a set of pink dresses from the ring ring ring. This is the princess skirt she made for Xin''er before. The cuffs and hems have not been finished. Today, I''m just free. I''ll change it to xiner when I see her. Su purple Mo lips blooming with a loving smile, pick up the needle, a needle line of the start sewing. The happiest thing in the world is to do something for her children. Looking at the happy smile on her face, the happy smile on her face is her greatest happiness. "Mo''er." Mu Yun Xuan comes in with porridge and sees Su Zimo doing needlework. His eyes were soft, and this was the first time she had seen her do it. "Yunxuan, look, this is the new dress I made for xiner. Do you think it looks good?" Su Zimo pulls up his clothes to show Mu Yunxuan. "Mo''er, Xin''er, quercus''er and Qi''er are all very unique and beautiful." "Of course, my soul comes from a better world than you have here, and the clothes made will be very unique." Su Zimo said with a smile that her needlework had never stopped. Whether it was in the past life or in this life, sewing was very good for her. Hearing this, Mu Yunxuan thought of the words of the ice princess again. Mo''er, you can rest assured that I will never let you regret coming to this world. I will use my love and everything I have for you to stay with me. "Mo''er, don''t sew, eat something first. You didn''t have a few morsels for breakfast today." "Yunxuan, you don''t have to worry about this. I''m not hungry. I have to sew it up today. When we find tianwu Tianzun, we''ll pick up xiner. Xiner will be very happy to see you and me to pick her up." Su Zimo smile a face of love, eyes are unable to hide the missing of his daughter. Mu Yunxuan sits beside her and looks at her with a gentle smile. He also wants xiner very much. She hasn''t seen her daughter for three months. Xiner should have grown taller. "Mo''er, eat some first. I''m not sure if you don''t eat it." Mu Yunxuan took the needle and thread in her hand, she ate more, and he would feel at ease. "Well, well, I''ll eat it. I can''t live up to your wishes." Su Zimo at the moment, like a obedient and obedient daughter-in-law. Said, Su purple Mo also quickly Mu cloud Xuan sexy lips like a dragonfly kiss. With a playful look at Mu Yun Xuan, smile a face of the light. Mu Yun Xuan for a time Leng there, this is the first time Mo son actively kiss him. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan quickly pulled her into his arms. The ear then spreads the Mu cloud Xuan pleasant sound, low only Su Zimo can hear, soft enough to let Su Zimo almost heart Jingyang. I have to admit that Mu Yunxuan has a good voice, which is very worthy of his appearance. He has delicate nerves and sensitive heart. Since the two people have determined their mind, he has always been meticulous about himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Su Zimo raised her head and gently looked at Mu Yun Xuan. Under the construction of the atmosphere, she would reveal the side of this little woman. Mu Yunxuan looks at her beautiful face and quickly restores her attractive red lips. Desire is on the verge of hair, Mu Yunxuan tightly hugs Su Zimo, let her and oneself stick closer. Until two people are breathless, Mu Yunxuan reluctantly let go of her. But, Mu Yunxuan still hugs her tightly, if it is not because she is still injured, he will not hesitate to take her to the bed and her integration. And this warm scene, anyone who looks at it will be very envious. Su Zimo suddenly felt that she had not felt tired or lonely for a long time. In the past, she always felt very tired and painful, especially when she just came to this world, she didn''t bring anything, only herself. That night, the pouring rain, the black fog filled, a series of frightening thunder rolling, every area under the cliff has been eroded by the dark, large and small stones covered the whole cliff bottom, that night, is the most unforgettable night of her life. "Mo''er, you are distracted again." Mu Yun Xuan helplessly shook his head, this is not the first time that Mo son is distracted in front of him. "I was thinking about the night we met." Su Zimo smiles gently. Mu Yunxuan listen, eyes quickly flash, that unforgettable night, he and she will not forget this life. Su Zimo wants to get up in the arms of Muyun Xuan, but mu Yunxuan doesn''t let him, and still hugs her tightly. "Mo''er, everyone has a hard and unforgettable memory collection, and your appearance is the beginning of my deep memory. I never thought that the God of luck will also come to my head. After all, God still treats me well and makes me meet you in my most beautiful years." Mu Yunxuan looks at her tenderly, this is his most beautiful love, because her appearance let him learn to love, he just understood that people in this life, most of the time in love, love themselves, love family, love the other half, love life, love now he has everything. "Yunxuan, I hope that in the future, we can all be happy in true love. Happiness is hard won. Sometimes we are in a trance for a moment. But if we don''t cherish each other, the happiness we hold will flow away from our fingers." "Mo''er, don''t worry. I have experienced so many things. Fame, wealth and money are not important. What matters is that we are safe and secure together." Su purple Mo a listen, gentle smile looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, yes, many people always have to wait until they miss it before they understand it." Su Zimo got up this time, and Mu Yunxuan didn''t stop him. "Yunxuan, if you have something to do, please do it! I have nothing to do today, so I''ll make clothes for Xin''er. " Su Zimo picked up the needle and thread and began to sew again. "Mo''er, you''re not in good health. Just leave it to the servants." Looking at her sewing again, Mu Yunxuan frowned. "Well, I usually make clothes for the three brothers and sisters. When I make clothes for them, I can realize that I really live in this time and space, and I can realize the significance of my living in this space and time." Su Zimo''s words let Mu Yunxuan silent, he can feel the fear in Mo''er''s heart. "Lord, Madame, Fenghua girl, please." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 There''s a report outside the door. Mu Yunxuan eyes slightly cold, this time do not like to be disturbed. "Mo''er..." "Let her in!" Su purple Mo a face does not matter to say. How can some plays go on without seeing people? "Let her in!" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are slightly cold. He has sent someone to check this woman. The woman''s origin is unknown, and the prince Wang is indeed the son of the boss of Dongcheng Wang''s family. It''s just that kind of person who deserves to die. "Grace, see the Lord, Madame." Fenghua today a peach red dress, combed with elegant bun, a line of move and its charm. Feng Hua lifted her eyes and saw Su Zimo sewing clothes. Her eyes were slightly startled. She sewed clothes for her children herself. "Fenghua girl, how are you today?" Su Zimo didn''t look up at her, and asked in a flat tone. On hearing this, a trace of hatred flashed through the eyes of Fenghua. Su Zimo, what you did to me yesterday, what I have been offended by yesterday, I will definitely give back to you in the future. "Thank you for your concern. Fenghua''s health is no longer in any way. Fenghua came here to thank the Lord and his wife for their help." It''s a blessing to the body. "You''re welcome. Since Fenghua girl''s health has been well and her family is still there, go back!" Su Zimo still did not lift eyes, focusing on his hands of sewing. On hearing this, Fenghua''s eyes heaved and quickly knelt down. "If I go back to my wife, my uncle''s family is the only one left in Fenghua''s family, but my uncle is OK with Fenghua. Fenghua''s aunt only wants to sell Fenghua to the brothel all day long. This is when Fenghua hears that she wants to buy Fenghua into the brothel, she will escape and meet the prince of the Wang family." Fenghua tearful, charming face looks more delicate and pitiful, but mu Yunxuan did not look at her, and her kneeling place, close to muyunxuan. Such a weak action, Su Zimo or carefully found. The purpose of this elegant demeanor is very simple, that is to confuse Yunxuan. It''s just that this method is really clumsy. After all, the words are different. Yesterday, I said that I met Wang''s son on the way back to visit relatives. Today, it is said that I met Wang''s son when I ran away. Hum! Su Zimo heart cold hum, but also do not puncture Fenghua lies. "In that case, you can stay." Wen Yan, Fenghua''s face is a joy. And Mu Yunxuan is a face of disapproval. "However, my servant girl beside Su Zimo may not be clumsy." "Madam, Fenghua will do a lot of things. Fenghua will never fail to live up to his wife''s love." "Good! My daughter''s clothes are still a little short of fabric. Take this cloth sample and go to the city to buy me three feet of cloth Su Zimo handed Fenghua a piece of pink cloth. "Yes, ma''am, Fenghua is going." Fenghua took over the cloth, raised her eyes, charming big eyes gently looked at Mu Yunxuan, but, let her down, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were tender. Fenghua can only take the cloth and leave. "Mo''er, you know clearly that she has a bad heart. Why do you want to keep her?" Muyun xuange does not allow any danger to appear around her. Su Zimo did not see Mu Yun Xuan, just smile. "Yunxuan, she tried so hard to catch up with Wang''s life. She wanted to lurk to us. She must want to get something from me or you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 "Mo''er, since you know, you can''t let her stay. Such a person will definitely be a disaster. I will never allow any danger to hide around you." Mu Yunxuan is still a face of disapproval, every time let her hurt, his heart has been very guilty. "Yunxuan, it doesn''t matter. Judging from the situation, the witch clan is not acting as blatantly as before. They have also changed some plans. Among the eight great Xuanqi, only the Linglong tower has not been found. According to their enthusiasm for the eight Xuanqi, once we gather the eight Xuanqi, their people in the dark will pour out their nests, and they will be elegant. Today, even if I don''t let her out of the other courtyard She will try to get out, so I might as well help her. This will make her think that I have already trusted her, and she will go to meet people in the dark Finish saying, Su Zimo calls out the golden butterfly. "Kingdee, follow Fenghua and see who she went to see today?" Kingdee has no incarnation, but flies in front of Su Zimo. "OK, Momo, I''m going." With that, Kingdee flies away. "If you want to say that the news that Kingdee got back yesterday is similar to what Fenghua said today. Fenghua has only one uncle, and her aunt is really bad to her! Fenghua has no cultivation. Just now I explored her a little, and she has no cultivation. It''s just that we have to guard against the treacherous nature of the witch clan. " Su Zimo said faintly that the people of the sorcerer clan will have different skills. It''s not difficult for them to change their face. This elegant style. "Mo''er, take with you, there will always be times when you can''t defend yourself." "Yunxuan, I know, but now we need to know their purpose through her." Su purple Mo droops the eye, sometimes, will be calculated, but will get more. "Since Mo''er insists, we must remember to take precautions." Su purple Mo raises Mou, funny looking at him. "You! Where the wise muyunxuan went? The purpose of the witch clan is obvious. However, after a hundred years, the influence of the witch clan has been deeply rooted, and their influence is distributed all over the country. Haven''t your people found out before? But what we don''t know now is how much power they have. But after a few days, you can see that their people are everywhere, and they can accurately know our whereabouts Mu Yunxuan droops her eyes and laughs at herself. When she encounters something dangerous, let alone sagacity, he has no sense at all. "Mo''er, my people also check the forces of the Wu people in the four countries. As you said, the forces of the witch clan are everywhere. I have a good news here, that is, the people of Murong Shaofeng have been secretly annihilating the people of Longling palace these days." Hearing this news, Su Zimo is not surprised! With Shao Feng''s character, he will do so. "The reason why Shao summit did this is very simple. The people in Longling palace not only pose a certain threat to Xingyue country, but also that King Yu joined Longling palace." Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes quickly took a look at her. The man in the hand of Mo''er was very quick to check the news. The king of Yu did escape to the Dragon Spirit palace. "I''m afraid that within three days, the Longling palace will be annihilated by Murong Shaofeng''s people. The ink peak Pavilion is actually Murong Shaofeng''s organization in the river and lake." As for the existence of Mo Feng Pavilion, Mu Yunxuan is not sure whether Mo''er knows it or not. However, with Mo''er''s character, how can she not find out the power of the other party? Murong Shaofeng will hide from anyone, but not from Mo''er. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Su Zimo''s eyes flashed, not talking, but picked up the scissors on the table and cut some thread. Mu Yunxuan a look, in the heart suddenly understand, in fact, Mo Er know about all about Murong Shaofeng, then all about him, how much does she know? "Mo''er, you know Murong Shaofeng very well, don''t you! You know the existence of the pavilion, don''t you? " Although he understood in his heart, he still wanted to ask and listen to her. Listening to the tone of questioning, Su Zimo put down the needle and thread in his hand and looked at Mu Yun Xuan with his eyes raised. "Yunxuan, everyone alive, has his value of existence, and Shao Feng for me, his appearance, his help to me, is the second person in the world that will not appear. This time we went to the border, we also said that we opened our hearts. We are closer than friends, but we will not cross the bottom line of friendship. We all know that You have chosen to trust me. Please trust me all the time Su Zimo also does not know how to describe the feeling between her and Shaofeng. That feeling is more intimate than friendship, but for her, it is not love. "Mo''er, I always trust you very much, just, looking at the tacit understanding between you and Murong Shaofeng, I always feel uncomfortable." Mu Yunxuan is generous enough to admit his jealousy. Su Zimo gets up and walks to the window, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window. "Yunxuan, once a person has a mind, a heart can''t be calm. Shaofeng is a person who carries his own regardless of how tired, bitter and painful he is. At the beginning, I just think that we are very similar, so we can further understand each other. Only in our life, we are always tired more than beautiful. Some love is a constant error, right or wrong, But then what, as long as it doesn''t hurt each other, that''s right. " Mu Yunxuan got up and walked towards her. His slender arm hugged her tightly from behind. Muyunxuan put his head on her shoulder, smelling her hair fragrance, and his expression was intoxicated. "Mo''er, I will understand the affection between you and Murong Shaofeng. Perhaps, the affection between you is something I have never experienced before, so I can''t accept it for a while." "Yunxuan, it''s enough to have your words." Su Zimo put her head in his arms, and her strong heartbeat made her feel more at ease. Three days later, Su Zimo''s body is just like Tan Ye ran said. Her body has completely recovered. Early in the morning, Su Zimo is in the hospital. She stands on the path, quickly condenses the mysterious Qi and stimulates the essence. The beautiful purple rosette wings grow wildly. Under the illumination of the morning light, it is very charming. "Great. All the toxins have been removed." Su Zimo exclaimed excitedly. Not far away, Mu Yunxuan looks at this magical scene, shocked to slightly stare big eyes. He walked over quickly. He had heard dark guard describe the affairs of Mo''er at the border of Xingyue kingdom. He thought they were exaggerating? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it. How could such a wonderful thing happen in the world? "Mo''er." Su Zimo turned back, in the breeze, her beautiful face raised a mischievous smile. Qianqian jade hand a stretch, such as the wall of the same rosette wings, rapid growth in Muyun Xuan side. Then he cried with a smile: "Yunxuan, my poison is solved, I can use Xuanqi." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 "Mo''er, you are so beautiful." Muyun Xuan dotes on her, at the moment in the sea of flowers, more beautiful than any time, such a wonderful scene, the world is rare. "I''m beautiful all the time." Su Zimo a little mischievous response way. "Yunxuan, my poison has been completely removed. Now after we go to tanyiran, we will go to tianwu Tianzun." Su Zimo exclaimed in surprise. Tan ye saved her life. Besides, the witch clan is their common enemy. He will help her. "Well, Mo''er, wherever you go in the future? I''ll always be with you. " Mu Yunxuan is also very happy, so Mo''er, more beautiful and more confident. "It''s a blessing and a disaster. It''s just the right time for Tan ye to appear and indirectly save my life. Yunxuan, he''s a member of the Yi clan and the target of the witch clan''s extermination. We must help them." Su Zimo said, she always said to do, do what she said. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. From now on, she is his life. "Let''s go." Su Zimo gathered up his wings and walked to the side of Muyun Xuan and took the arm of Muyun Xuan. For her these active actions, Mu Yunxuan smiles more happily. Not far away Fenghua looked at the intimate two people, beautiful big eyes, full of jealousy. She pressed down her jealousy and walked slowly over. She said in a soft voice, "Lord, madam, breakfast is ready." Mu cloud Xuan a listen, "Mo son, almost forget, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet? We''ll start with a breakfast "Good!" Su Zimo is in a good mood and looks at Fenghua very well. But Fenghua is very grand every day. Although she is not pure gold, she also has a lot of weight. She is not tired of grand luoskirt? But Su purple Mo also just in the mind to think about it, others wear people are not tired, she in the side tired what? Fenghua also looks at Su Zimo without trace. Sometimes Su Zimo is hot and cold. However, no matter what her personality is, her charm from the whole body always makes people unable to move their eyes. No wonder Mu Yunxuan has a special love for her, but how long can their feelings last? Feng Hua sneered in her heart. Back to the dining room, sit down and eat half, Fenghua personally for Su Zimo soup. "Madam, this is radish and spare ribs soup. The LORD said that madam likes to eat it. Early in the morning, Fenghua let the people in the dining room stew it. Now it''s just right to drink it!" With that, Fenghua brought the soup to Su Zimo. Su Zimo looked at Mu Yun Xuan gratefully. "Yunxuan, I didn''t expect you to write down all my favorite dishes." Su Zimo picked up the soup and drank a few mouthfuls. She didn''t worry about the amount of the soup. In addition to the undead flower, other poisons had no effect on her. "Whatever you like, I care." Mu Yunxuan looked at her with a spoiled face. Since seeing Mo''er, the smile on his face has never stopped. "Yunxuan, it''s nice to have you!" Su Zimo looks happy and drinks soup. Fenghua stood on one side and looked at Su Zimo drinking happily, her lips blooming with a strange smile. And Su purple Mo fierce raise eyes, caught this wipe of strange smile. Fenghua did not expect that Su Zimo would suddenly raise her eyes, and her strange smile was frozen in her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Su Zimo also at this time, lips bloom with a more strange smile. "Fenghua, have you heard a word? It''s called giving back one''s life in one''s own way. " Fenghua a listen, heart fierce tight, was su Zimo found it? How is that possible? The poison is colorless and meaningless. However, Su Zimo''s confused words also let Mu Yunxuan gently close her eyebrows, and then looked at the joking smile under Mo''er''s eyes. Mu Yunxuan instantly understood and understood what she wanted to do. Her words were what she wanted to do now. "Madame, I''ve heard of it, but I don''t understand what she means." Fenghua''s smile is far fetched. "By the way, Fenghua, this pork ribs and radish soup is really delicious. Would you like a bowl of it, Fenghua?" Fierce, Fenghua plops to kneel in front of Su Zimo. "The lady has broken the maid. She has a humble status. How can I have a table with my wife?" "Oh Su purple Mo gently Oh, let a person not to hear any feelings. No ups and downs of the voice, but let Fenghua''s body can not stop a shiver. She gave a cold look, her head lowered, and her face was full of fear. According to the information found by Kingdee, this Fenghua is a member of the witch clan. Yesterday, after she bought the cloth for her, she went to the Junyue building under Shaofeng''s name and met a woman in white with a masked face. If she guessed correctly, the woman Fenghua met must be an important figure in the witch clan. Now that she has mastered these things, Su Zimo feels that this eyesore is not necessary for her to stay, saving her to play Yunxuan all day long. "You don''t mind the question of superiority, you do mind that the soup is poisonous." Su Zimo surprise words, let Fenghua instant eye shock look at Su Zimo. "Madam, if you want to get rid of Fenghua, you can explain it directly. You don''t have to embarrass Fenghua in front of the Lord." Feng Hua lifted her eyes and looked at Mu Yunxuan. Her face was sad. In her beautiful eyes, tears were ready to come out. Her charming appearance was very provocative. "I feel embarrassed in front of Yunxuan. What you said makes me very puzzled." Su Zimo''s face is light and cloudless. Everyone who knows how to be calm will have a very silly and naive past. Knowing the world and not being worldly is the most mature kindness. This is what Su Zimo learned all the way. She never does things that put herself in danger. Mu Yun Xuan did not have any expression, sitting on one side coldly. "Madame..." Fenghua looked at her in a hurry. She didn''t believe what she meant. She didn''t understand it. She asked knowingly, such as muyunxuan, who was the favorite of heaven, who would not be moved to see. "The poison in this soup is colorless and tasteless. Do you really think I can''t eat it because it''s colorless and tasteless?" Su Zimo sneered and splashed the rest of the beach to the ground. In an instant, the ground sends out a shimmering sound, emitting some white bubbles. "Ah How did she know, how did she see it? She was so secretive when she poisoned that no one found out. "When you poison, it''s very secret. No one else can see it. But you have overlooked one problem. I have essence in my body, which can be eaten by colorless and tasteless poison. You have also overlooked a more important problem. I su Zimo has the ability to resist general poisons. Although you can kill me, you will be immediately covered by my body''s wings after I enter the room Resolve. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 "No, it''s not fun, it''s not fun at all." Su Zimo looks at Muyun Xuan with pique. Just see Mu Yunxuan to her forbearance, she suddenly found that Yunxuan has changed, whether it is a man or a woman, all love inside there are humble, just different weight just! Because love a person, care about a person, there will be compromise, compromise is both men and women to an emotional effort and pay. Is Yunxuan because of love, so become compassionate, or because understand and gradually become tolerant? Thinking that is this, Su Zimo releases the rosette wings and quickly entangles Fenghua''s neck. "Holy, Lord, save me..." Fenghua still didn''t give up at the moment, still holding a glimmer of hope to muyunxuan. Just let her despair is, Mu Yunxuan still did not look at her more. "Today, no one can save you. I, Su Zimo, once swore that the people of the witch clan never need a reason to kill one or another." Finish saying, Su Zimo fierce pull, Fenghua suddenly roll eyes, when Su Zimo''s misty wings take back, Fenghua falls to the ground, has been breathless. See her so quickly killed Fenghua, Mu Yunxuan eyes flashed a little puzzled, not Mo son said she had not played enough. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan got up and hugged her from behind her. Such a thing should have been done by him. "Yunxuan, since I know that you and Quercus have not lifted the curse, I have become not with a compassionate heart to treat people and things. If I succeed them, I will lose you, so I will lose my tolerance and become so cruel." "Mo''er, you have not changed. You will always be the confident and kind-hearted Mo''er in my heart." Mu Yunxuan hugged her tightly, "Mo''er, I just hope you can become selfish, so that you can think more about yourself. The so-called compassion is just the word-of-mouth of a gentleman,. Compassion can''t have everything you want? Tolerance is not a kind of tolerance, so Mo''er, it doesn''t matter if you are selfish. I''m with you every day, and you don''t have to worry about anything. " The warm words, let Su Zimo''s heart instantly get comfort, in fact, she felt that she had changed a lot, Yunxuan also changed a lot, the only thing that did not change was their feelings. "Yunxuan, thank you!" Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at him gently. Su purple Mo gets up, Mu cloud Xuan big hand still puts on her slender waist. Su Zimo looked at the corpse on the ground indifferently. "Kingdee." Su purple Mo a sound, Kingdee quickly appears in front of Su Zimo. "Momo." Kingdee happily looks at Su Zimo, she must have a task again. "Kingdee, you can look like this woman, go to meet the woman she meets, and see what their purpose is?" This is Su Zimo''s ultimate goal, so that her people gradually enter the core of the witch clan. The water of the witch clan is too deep, and she has to go deep into the bone marrow to understand it. "Wow! Momo, this sounds very interesting. I have been following Momo for so long, and I have never done such a thing? It''s a new experience. " Kingdee said, bow her head, carefully looked at the face of Fenghua. "Momo, look at me." The clear voice of Kingdee is full of joy and expectation. I saw a bunch of golden butterflies in his face, soon, Fenghua''s face appeared again in front of Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 "Kingdee, the art of changing the face of Warcraft is not easy to be recognized by the sorcerer. You can hide your accomplishments and wait for the news of the contact person in this other courtyard. We must speed up our pace now. I want you to play this role all the time and inquire about the internal information of the witch clan." "Momo, don''t worry, it''s my best thing to guarantee the beautiful completion of the task." Kingdee smiles and promises that she is very experienced in doing such things. "Kingdee, after two days of Fenghua, you should be familiar with her every move. Kingdee, I always feel at ease when you do things. This time, you must be more careful to complete the task I gave you." "Mo Mo, don''t worry. This kind of thing is my strong point." Kingdee clenched her fist, and her lovely face was full of confidence. "Well, Kingdee, you''ll stay here first and send me any news." "OK, Momo, make sure to finish the task. I''ll go first." With that, Kingdee happily left. "Mo''er, after three months of cultivation, they have become your right-hand assistants." "Yes, they also changed their shape with the promotion of my cultivation. Even Shigong was surprised by this. Let''s go! Yunxuan, let''s meet Tan Yiran. " "Good!" Mu Yunxuan with Su Zimo quickly leave. Soon after they left, two men in black came into the house and took the body away. Everything returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened. They soon arrive at Tan Ye Ran''s other courtyard. Mu Qing is waiting on tanye in the hospital, but he has breakfast. Seeing Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan, Mu Qing''s eyes are fixed on Su Zimo''s beautiful face. "Fairy, are you here?" Fairy, hear that! Mu Yun Xuan is not happy to see to Mu Qing, since someone has just called him Mo''er by another name. Feel only mu cloud Xuan body sends out the cold meaning, Mu Qing''s eyes are afraid of flashing, good a powerful and cold man. "Mu Qing, call me what fairy, I''m not a fairy, my name is Su Zimo." Su Zimo introduced himself. "Yes, yes, Miss Su." Mu Qing nodded happily, and his good impression on Su Zimo doubled. "Mo Mo, did not expect that you really abide by the agreement appeared?" Tan Ye puts down his chopsticks and looks at her with a smile. Then he looks at Mu Yunxuan without a trace. Two people stand together, really match, the man is actually like a rainbow, the woman''s elegant. Momo is still a purple dress today, which is lighter than the previous one, and the style is also simpler. The light color makes her seem to come out of the purple flower sea. She interprets the elegant and sweet atmosphere between her actions and actions. "I have always been a man of his word. This is my husband Mu Yunxuan." Su Zimo introduced, a pair of water bright eyes, eyebrows with a slight smile, every move is inseparable from the amorous feelings of the eyes. A husband, let Mu Yun Xuan lips involuntarily gathered up a smile, the mood is comfortable. "I''ve heard a lot about the name of the Lord. Please have a seat." Tan Ye gets up and politely makes a gesture of invitation. Mu Qing quickly cleaned up the leftovers on the table and served cakes and tea. "Momo, you are here as promised. I really want to thank you!" Tanye''s beautiful peach blossom eyes bloom with this strange light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 "You are my Savior. How can I not come?" Finish saying, Su purple Mo quickly take out a thunderbolt bullet. "Tan Ye ran, this is the thunderbolt bullet that can deal with corpse Gu. I''ll teach you how to use it?" With that, Su Zimo looked at the courtyard and saw an iron stove not far away. Su Zimo quickly set up an array, and then hit the iron stove with the thunderbolt bullet. With a bang, the furnace turned into pieces. Looking at the scene in front of him, Tan Ye ran and Mu Qing are shocked. "Tan Ye ran, I can only give you one hundred of these thunderbolt bullets. If you use them well, it''s enough to kill a thousand corpse insects. Moreover, thunderbolt bombs are explosive. You must keep them well and do not hurt yourself by mistake." Su Zimo reminded that this thunderbolt bullet was made for self-defense when she was at the bottom of her cultivation. She was only for self-help. In addition to self-protection, she would not use it in other things. "A hundred Momo is enough." Tan Ye looks at her gratefully. With this thunderbolt, it''s much easier to deal with the witch people. He''s right to come out this time. "Well!" Su Zimo will be prepared in advance of his 100 thunderbolt shells to tan Ye ran. "You also know my identity and know that I have been looking for ways to deal with the witch clan. Tan Ye ran, I want to ask you that after the crisis, the remaining tribes of you can work together to deal with the witch people. I still need some time." Su Zimo has always believed that a single spark can start a prairie fire, and the alliance of several tribes has a better chance of winning against the witch clan. "Momo, we have thought about this issue before. It''s just for the sake of several races separated by thousands of miles. This alliance is really intentional and powerless." Tan Ye looks guilty. He also wants to come here, but it''s too impractical. "Since there are thousands of miles apart, what is the situation?" Su Zimo some muddled, a few races just separate management, how to be separated thousands of miles? Who''s going to tell her what''s going on? "Momo, don''t you know? Aren''t you a member of the Muta people? " Tan Ye looks at Su Zimo doubtfully. The places where they live are very secret. It''s very difficult for people to break into their families. Moreover, when the clan was divided, the head of the Muta clan personally assigned him. Momo was a member of the Muta nationality. How could he not have known about it. "Tan Ye ran, what kind of eyes are you looking at? You suspect me, I don''t know. Is it strange? How can you look at me like a prisoner? " Su purple Mo voice some big, seems to be in order to cover up some emotions in his heart. "Shouldn''t I doubt it? Several clans are the places where the head of the Muta clan personally divides them. All the people of the Muta nationality know it. " Tan Ye ran looks at Su Zimo''s father, and his eyes still have a trace of doubt. "Well, if you don''t believe it, I''ll come today, just not to repay you for saving your life, and now I''m off." Su purple Mo fiercely gets up, is really kind-hearted as donkey liver lung, this Ya unexpectedly dare to suspect her, she Su purple Mo is so long that people do not trust? "Ha ha!" Tan Ye is gorgeous and has a smile. Mu Yunxuan also looked at him coldly. "Momo, you are so straightforward. I have nothing to doubt. I just doubt Momo. You know little about the Muta people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "What if you know less? The purpose is the same. I wish you a safe journey. I hope I can see you again next time. The witch people are not easy to deal with. I hope you have life to live. Let me see you again, Yunxuan. Let''s go. " Su purple Mo seems to be angry like to say, pulling Mu Yun Xuan to leave. This time, Tan ye did not stop Su Zimo from leaving, but laughed at them. "MuQing, pack up, we''ll go back to the wing clan immediately." "It''s a childe." Mu Qing happily agreed. Tan Ye gets up and puts the thunderbolt into the ring ring ring carefully. Looking at the back of the door gradually away, Tan Ye''s lips bloom like orchid smile. "Momo, thank you! When I save my people, I''ll come back to help you... " Finish saying, Tan Ye is resolute to go to the door. "Mo''er, where are we going now?" After walking to the street, Mu Yunxuan stopped and asked. "Go to Qingling mountain. Tianwu Tianzun is there. Only when I find the top ten, can I use eight Xuanqi to open the seal of the Muta clan. This is also my mother''s reason to save them from the witch clan. If I had not been ambushed by the witch clan three days ago, I would have been able to hold our xiner." At the thought of this, Su Zimo felt resentful and learned a lot. She would never take it lightly. "Good! Mo''er, if we find tianwu Tianzun today, we will go to Sanqing mountain to meet xiner tonight. " "Let''s go!" Su Zimo smiles and hugs his strong waist in Muyun Xuan. Su Zimo only feels tight around his waist, and the two instantly disappear in the busy street. The border of Xingyue Kingdom, the camp of king Lin Tian. Jun Lin''s head aches and leans on the soft couch. Since Su Zimo appeared, he always felt uneasy in his heart. Even if he was upset, he had no desire to kill Su Zimo. Lan Jie walks in and sees Jun Lin Tian leaning on the soft couch. He seems very worried. "I will see my emperor at the end of the day." Lan Jie kneels down and salutes respectfully. "What''s the matter?" King Lin day a lazy, light asked. "To my emperor! On the other side of Xingyue Kingdom, instead of training soldiers and horses, the recruits were allowed to compete with each other in the barracks, just like holding a performance contest. The emperor of Xingyue also set up awards, and the top three were rewarded with great rewards. " "Oh King Lin day listen, slowly straight up body. "What tricks is this Murong Shaofeng playing? Last time, because of Su Zimo''s help, they won the first battle by chance. Two days later, there was no su Zimo in. Let''s see what he took to fight me. " Jun Lin Tian''s face is gloomy, and he just wants to tear Murong Shaofeng into pieces. As long as Murong Shaofeng is dead, this world will be his king Lin Tian''s. "My emperor! As soon as Su Zimo leaves, the country of stars and moon will not last long. In two days'' time, we will surely win a complete victory. " "Well! I know. I''ll keep a close eye on the Murong Shaofeng side and report back as soon as I have news. " At the end of the day, I will listen to the order, and I will quit! " Lan Jie got up and strode out. Jun Lintian took a few sips of tea. When he thought of Su Zimo, he had countless crazy thoughts in his mind. When he thought of that woman''s cool and indifferent eyes, he wanted to be crazy and calm. He tried to control this desire, but his mind became clearer and clearer. Su Zimo''s indifferent eyes were always in his mind, What kind of woman are you? Why do you always take root in my heart? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Su Zimo and muyunxuan didn''t take long to come to Qingling mountain. Looking at the white fog mountain, Su Zimo frowned, "how can you choose to live in such a big mountain? How can you find the endless mountain peaks in the fog? " Su Zimo stood at a high place to have a look, only see the mountains stacked, lush, the scenery is very pleasant. "Mo''er, it''s strange to say that this afternoon has passed. Why is there fog here?" Mu Yunxuan stood beside Su Zimo and looked down. They fell on the top of the mountain and looked down. The scenery was very good. "Yunxuan, we are looking for him. We must find tianwu Tianzun today. The people of the witch clan are also looking for him. We have to seize some time." "Let''s go! Mo''er, we will find it. Look for it nearby. If we still can''t find it, we will ride the golden dragon to find it. " Mu Yunxuan took her jade hand, and they looked at each other with a smile and went to the deep forest. "Wait a minute." Did not walk a few steps, Su Zimo then stopped. "What''s the matter? Mo''er. " "Yunxuan, didn''t you just say that it''s past noon and there''s still fog?" "Yes? Mo''er. " Mu Yunxuan looks at her suspiciously, what''s strange about this? "Yunxuan, fog is when the water vapor is sufficient, the breeze and the atmosphere are stable. When the relative humidity reaches 100%, the water vapor in the air will condense into tiny water droplets and suspend in the air, which will reduce the visibility at the ground level, which will lead to foggy weather. However, there are more fogs between February and April in spring, and it is almost June now. But now the temperature is rising, the water vapor capacity of the air is increasing, and the air with water supersaturation has become unsaturated. All the water droplets in the air can be contained by the air, and the fog should disappear. But the bright sun is shining, but there is a vast white fog. Don''t you think it''s very strange? " Mu Yun Xuan doted on her and laughed. "Mo''er, you are very strange. I don''t understand any of the vapor and air you said." "Yunxuan, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Come with me. Maybe we don''t have to look around." Su Zimo and pull Mu Yun Xuan back to the place just now. "Yunxuan, you see, the white fog is only found in these three mountains. Don''t you think it''s very strange?" Mu Yunxuan also looked carefully, this look, let him see duanni in an instant. Mu Yunxuan quickly hit out a touch of dark light, but Xuanguang hit the white fog, was immediately bounced back. "Mo''er, those are not fog, but formation." Mu Yunxuan is slightly surprised! It''s a great array. He didn''t notice it just now. "Great, Yunxuan. Now we don''t have to throw stones to ask for directions. It''s easy to get lost in the mountains." Su Zimo is full of joy, and her beautiful eyes are shining with joy. Muyun Xuan dotes on the boundless smile, looks at her, embraces her, two people fly to the mountain peak quickly. Two people fell on a path, a look at the traces of someone walking, Su Zimo know that he guessed right. "Who are you? Why are you here? " Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan looked up fiercely. Under a big tree not far away, there was a man in white. His face was like a jade. His eyes were like a pearl soaked in water. They were gorgeous and moving. However, looking at them in their eyes, they gathered the snow that had not melted all the year round in the ice field. The coldness seeped out a little bit, which made me feel cool and proud under my nose, Dan lip does not dye and Zhu, but tightly purses, can easily show this people''s anger and cold air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 "And who are you?" The other side is as cold as ice, Su Zimo is also a face of ice. "I asked you first." The man is still cold looking at Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. "I''m here to find heaven without heaven." In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Su Zimo explained his intention. "What do you want tianwu Tianzun for?" The man this is full of anger, it seems that as long as Su Zimo said a wrong word, his pair of cold eyes will su Zimo put to death. "I''m Jianmo, the daughter of the Muta clan leader." Su Zimo only thinks that he is really crazy, her identity is not simple ah! Even she felt a little nervous, but Shigong asked her to invite the ten Heavenly masters out of the mountain in the name of Jianmo. "You lie, the patriarch''s daughter died a hundred years ago." After the man roared, the whole body quickly condensed Qi Xuan Qi. Mu Yunxuan a look at the face of cold stand in front of Su Zimo. "If you want to do it, you must think about it." Mu Yunxuan coldly warned that the one in front of him was just a master at the peak of Shengxuan period. "When dealing with you sorcerers, why do you want to kill all of you?" "Hello! There''s something wrong with your ear! As I said, I''m Jianmo of the Muta nationality. You can''t hear such a simple word, can''t you? " Su Zimo glared at the man, she all indicated that she had come, this Ya unexpectedly suspected that she was a witch. "Hum! Yesterday, there was a woman named Jianmo who was beaten black and blue by me. Today, another one came to die. " The man''s gloomy roar, the dark gas in the hand is not polite toward Su Zimo. But by Mu Yunxuan quick hand to resolve. Looking at his Xuanqi easily dissolved by the other side, the man''s good-looking eyebrows gently wrinkled. "What? There are people who dare to impersonate their mother. " Su Zimo looks surprised! Someone came here yesterday pretending to be her. "It must have come from the witch clan yesterday." Su Zimo roared at the man with a positive face. "You don''t seem to be a witch?" The man sneers, sarcastically looking at Su Zimo. "We are not the witch people. You don''t listen to the explanation. What are you shouting about?" Su purple Mo side body roars, the person looks very handsome, temper us so bad? "Hum! If you say you are not a witch, then you should show evidence. " "Evidence?" Su purple Mo beautiful eyes flash, evidence, she has a fart evidence! She is not really Su Zimo at all. She will die when she passes through. By the way, if it is tianwu Tianzun, she should know the essence in her body! "If you ask tianwu Tianzun to come out, he will prove that I am Jianmo." "Hum! I advise you to get out of here! When my father comes out, you''ll be dead to prove yourself. " The man roared coldly again. "Absolutely, I can''t be unreasonable." With an old voice came, an old man with a fairyland appeared in front of Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. "Dad, don''t forget what those people did to us yesterday. Only the people of the witch clan knew where they were. If they were not from the witch clan, how could they easily find here?" When facing his father, the man''s tone was respectful. "Absolutely, don''t be impulsive." The old man took a serious look at the man. Looking back at Su Zimo, the old man''s eyes were slightly surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 "Yes, too much." The old man looked at Su Zimo and muttered to himself. Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan looked at each other. Su purple Mo in the heart slightly guessed that the old man in front of her should be the heaven without heaven? "Are you tianwu Tianzun?" "Yes, I don''t think so." Tianwu Tianzun stepped forward a few steps. "Miss, without any evidence, I''m sure you are our miss. I can sense the essence in your body." Whoa! Su Zimo finally breathed a sigh of relief, and finally came to a reasonable person. She was still able to make up her mind and affirmed her at a glance. "There is no heaven, this is my husband Muyun Xuan." Tianwu Tianzun quickly lifted his eyes and looked at Mu Yunxuan. He seemed very satisfied and nodded. "I didn''t expect that after the rebirth of the young lady, she had already married. Your father, Mo Yuntian, finally did it." Boom. A word your father Mo Yuntian still did, Su purple Mo thunder seven faint eight su. Su Zimo''s body couldn''t help but step back. Your father Mo Yuntian or did, this sentence has been echoing in Su Zimo''s mind. "Mo''er, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yunxuan quickly helped her. Su Zimo shook his head in disbelief. "Why is the master my father?" When she fell to the bottom of the cliff, Shifu and zisu were also looking for things at the bottom of the cliff. They found her before dawn. At that time, they should have been sleeping, but they saved her at that time. They never doubted about it. They only thought that the ancients got up early, but now they think it''s not like that. Is it the master who knew that she would go from there Does the bottom of the cliff fall? Fierce, Su purple Mo raises the eye to look at the day does not have the heaven. "Wu Tianzun, can you tell me something about my father, how he made me reborn, and what happened 100 years ago?" Su Zimo has never wanted to know what happened before like this moment. If the master is her father, they have lived together for several years. Why hasn''t he said so? Isn''t master Mo''s father? "Miss, I know about your father''s affairs. I don''t know what happened 100 years ago. Since Miss wants to know, let''s go into the room with my uncle. I''ll tell you slowly." "Good!" Su Zimo quickly nodded. "Jue''er." The old man made a cold voice. "Yes, Dad." The man stands in front of Su Zimo. "Miss, this is Xin Jue, the son of my husband. I''ve offended you just now. I hope you can be generous and don''t see him in the same way." "Miss, I have offended you just now. I hope you can..." "Well, Xin Jue, I can understand what happened just now. We are all our own people. Let''s talk about my father first." Su Zimo at the moment, which mind to care, and she will not care. "Yes, miss, uncle, please come in!" "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. Mu Yunxuan looks at her sad face, is very distressed, since the elder Mo is Mo Er''s father, this point, he also did not think of. In the valley of the moon and the cave, two gorgeous men are staring at everything in the crystal ball. "Yuntian, that girl seems to have been hit a lot." Bai Qingjun is distressed and looks at Su Zimo who is at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 "This is the thing that Mo Er will face sooner or later." Mo Yuntian''s heart is a little happy, let Mo''er know, she is his daughter, this point, there is nothing to hide, but Mo''er was born again, the last life of Mo''er has been forgotten, so he has been hiding Mo''er. "Yes! It''s something that will be faced sooner or later, but the girl has faced enough. " Bai Qingjun sighed in his heart. This girl may have to suffer for a long time. "What should happen will happen, and all the roads that should be taken should be taken once again. This is my life. Although I have reborn her, I can''t do anything about her life." Mo Yuntian said faintly, turning fiercely to the stone table. The things on the stone table are very simple. It has always been a jade teapot and two white jade tea cups. As usual, Mo Yuntian always sits down to drink a cup of tea after watching the crystal ball. "Cloud day, you say, Mo son knows you are her father''s affair, can run back to ask why you want to conceal her." Mo Yuntian smiles, "isn''t that better? Don''t we miss her too? When the girl was here, the two of us didn''t have a lot of laughter that day. Since their mother and daughter left, this place has become desolate "Yes, too!" Bai Qingjun agreed with Mo Yuntian that their vegetable garden had been deserted for a long time after the girl left. If the girl was there, there would be fresh food to eat every day, and the taste would be very good. Su Zimo and muyunxuan follow tianwu Tianzun into the array, but Su Zimo discovers that there is a small village here. "It''s a small village. There''s no heaven in heaven. You''ve lived here for so long. Have you never been discovered by people at the foot of the mountain?" Su Zimo surprised to look around? You can see from the inside. Around the village, there are many fields, which are full of crops. "Miss, ordinary people can''t break into the array set up by me, and the villagers here are not allowed to go out. All the people in this village are descendants of the Muta people. We are self-sufficient and live a poor life, but we are also independent of the world." Tianwu Tianzun looked at everything around him and said. "In order not to let the Muta people disappear, when our top ten Heavenly masters left, everyone took a part of the witch people with the ring of space, and let us live in the designated place and wait for the young lady to come back. If the lady doesn''t come back, we will live here all the time." Su Zimo frowned on hearing this. It seems that Mu Xinyan knew her daughter would come back, so she made so many arrangements in advance. Jian Mo died a hundred years ago before things happened. For mu Xinyan, who can pry into the mystery of heaven, she must know that her woman can be reborn. Su Zimo laughs at herself in her heart, whether it''s her Jianmo or her Su Zimo, their lives are full of ups and downs. But Su Zimo in this life is reborn under the arrangement of others. As for the fate, it goes without saying that her fate will also be arranged by them, along with what should happen and embark on a bumpy road. "Miss, please come in!" Tianwu Tianzun looks at Su Zimo and brings Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan to the house. Xin Jue is going to ask people to prepare tea and dinner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 "Thank you very much." Su Zimo tone appears to be a little powerless, at the moment, she is really a little worried, how does she feel that all this seems to be a conspiracy? Su Zimo doesn''t want to think from this direction, but the feeling in her heart is so strong. Su Zimo is a person who has always made a wedding dress for her people. She doesn''t like to pay her own money in the end. Su purple Mo in the heart thinks to go up on the surface quietly, no matter walk on this road is not a conspiracy of others? But we can only know whether it is a conspiracy or not. "Please have a seat, miss." After entering the inner hall, Su Zimo looks around. It''s not simple and crude. It should have everything. Mu Yunxuan has already noticed Su Zimo''s face, but Su Zimo doesn''t say, he doesn''t ask. After sitting down, Su Zimo looks at tianwu Tianzun. "Heaven has no heaven. Please tell me something about my father. As far as I know, it is against the heaven to make people reborn." Su Zimo naohai recalled Mo Yuntian''s all kinds of meticulous care for her, such as the father''s care, met him, so that she had no home from then on to realize the feeling of home. "Yes, it''s against the weather." Tianwu Tianzun nodded solemnly. "But your father loves the patriarch very much. After you were cheated by Geng Leyu and killed in the world of Warcraft, your parents were very self reproached. The patriarch was busy. You and your father were very close to each other since you were a child. In Tamu people, you and your father''s laughter were often heard. When you were a child, you were the happy fruit of the Tamu people To forget the time, but one day, all of a sudden, we can''t hear your voice. When we heard from you, we heard your bad news. Your father didn''t believe you were dead. He went to the world of Warcraft alone to find you. Your father made a promise to your mother when he left. If you really died, he would not return Come on, he will always find a way to make you reborn. But later, your father walked for a long time until the witch clan attacked the Muta clan. Although your father showed his face, after that day, your father disappeared again. Your mother finally died in the hands of her good sister Geng Leyu in order to save the Muta people. Only before that, she firmly believed in you We will come back, so we have made preparations in advance to let the people of the Muta people evacuate in advance? What happened after that? We don''t know. We just received the news that the patriarch was killed by Geng Leyu. Then, great changes have taken place in the world. The supernatural Warcraft and the masters above the Shengxuan period have all disappeared. The earth shaking and tranquility of the world is just a day''s time. " Su Zimo''s eyes are full of doubts. It seems that only mu Xinyan and Geng Leyu know what happened that day. Now the only person who can solve the mystery is Geng Leyu. But she will be a little bit to solve these riddles, pressure is not carried on the shoulder, do not understand the difficulty of survival, it seems that to solve the curse, she has to go a lot of detours. "No God, I believe you know what I''m coming for. I need the help of your ten Heavenly masters. After I gather the eight Xuanqi, help me to open the seal of Tamu people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 "Don''t worry, miss. The wooden pagoda clan is our home. I have been waiting here for a hundred years just to wait for the young lady. It''s just the place where our ten Heavenly masters live. We don''t know each other, so we have to go there one by one." "Thank you very much! The eight Xuanqi will soon gather together, and I will send someone to tell tianwu Tianzun. " Su Zimo breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it had been a hundred years. She was also worried that tianwu Tianzun was used to the life of being indifferent to the world and refused to accept her request. It seemed that it was her chicken gut. "Good! Miss, don''t worry about it. I will come out to help you. " Tianwu Tianzun nodded with a smile, "Miss, the wooden pagoda clan is our home. I keep this old life just to return to my home one day and show our descendants how beautiful our home is!" "If there is no heaven, I will be relieved." Su Zimo has a look at Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan nodded. "Without heaven, the matter has been decided, and Mo Mo will go ahead." Su Zimo gets up. She wants to see her daughter too much. She wants to see her daughter quickly. She has the speed of Jinlong. They should be able to catch up to Sanqingshan tonight. "Miss, are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you wait for dinner! In addition, it''s not too early now. Miss, I''d better stay overnight and leave... " "Dad, it''s not good." Tianwu Tianzun''s words have not finished, listen to Xin Jue''s voice urgent spread. Xin Jue comes in quickly. "Dad, there are a lot of people in black outside. Their accomplishments are amazing. They have already broken into the array." "I don''t know the name list of the ten witches who were ambushed by me last time. I don''t know how many of them came here. I don''t know how many of them came here. I don''t know how many of them came here. I don''t know where they were Su purple Mo fierce get up, no way, the top ten Heaven can not have an accident, otherwise it will fall short. "There were a group of people who came to Qingling mountain yesterday. It seems that Qingling mountain will not be peaceful after that." Tianwu Tianzun said in a low tone. It''s time to break the peace after a hundred years of peace. "Come on, Yunxuan. Let''s go out and have a look." "Well!" Mu Yun Xuan coldly nodded. Su Zimo moves a step, the day does not have Tianzun and Xin Jue also follow to go out together. As soon as I left the house, I heard the sound of fighting. Although tianwu Tianzun lived a peaceful life, he was always worried about Mu Xinyan''s orders. Therefore, he also urged the people to practice and never let them relax in the days of peace. Su Zimo a look, not far away a group of people in black has almost broken into the village. "Heaven has no heaven, let the villagers follow." Su Zimo looks at the front coldly. These people are dressed the same as those who ambushed her three days ago. They may be the dark emissaries of the witch clan. "Good!" Tianwu Tianzun nodded and yelled: "all step back." As soon as the villagers heard about it, they retreated quickly, but it was impossible for them to fight without casualties. Several villagers were still killed by the other side. Su Zimo''s face is angry and flies forward quickly. Mu Yunxuan worried about her, but also quickly flew to Su Zimo''s side. Fierce, a man in black appears in front of Su Zimo as fast as lightning. Black eyes sneer at Su Zimo. "We meet again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Su Zimo listened, frowned, looked at the figure of the man in black, and immediately remembered who he was? "It seems that the lesson we learned last time was not enough." Su Zimo said with a cold face. "Phantom, you traitor, how could it be you?" Just listen to Su purple Mo behind the day without heaven Zun tone excited roar way, then, a white figure quickly toward the black shadow hit. But in a moment, tianwu Tianzun was bounced back by a force. Not far away, Xin Jue''s eyes are cold, and he quickly flies to catch his father. "Poof...!" This blow, however, made tianwu Tianzun hurt a lot. Su Zimo a look, quickly from the space ring ring ring to take out a god level three grade healing pill to heaven without heaven. She turned around and looked at the man in black. "It seems that you didn''t bring it to the old witch the last time I asked you to bring it." "Bitch, don''t be rude to our master." "Just a traitor. I dare to be raised in front of me." Su Zimo''s voice did not fall, the figure moved as fast as lightning. When people saw her figure, she slapped her right hand, and then she couldn''t prevent it from hitting the face of the man in black. This slap is very loud. Heavy smoking, but more ruthless! Not only the man in black was pulled down to the ground, but also several teeth of the man in black were pulled away. Blood gushed from the corners of the mouth of the man in black, one mouthful after another. However, the man in black quickly stood up, and then walked a few difficult steps. His trembling left hand and right hand pointed to Su Zimo, a pair of angry black eyes with the storm. "You dare to slap me in the face. Even if your mother is still alive, he doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous to me." "Bullshit, what my mother didn''t dare to do doesn''t mean I didn''t dare to do. If you dare to say one more word, I''ll let you, a traitor, die without a burial place." Su Zimo specially increased the word traitor. "Traitor, I am not a traitor. A good bird chooses a tree to live in. Mu Xinyan''s side is not suitable for me. Who I want to be loyal to is my freedom." Phantom rightfully refutes Su Zimo''s words. "It''s a very high sounding reason. You are a member of the Tamu people. You are loyal to the witch clan of your own people. This is not betrayal. What is it? Those who have a little conscience will not look at their own people to die and be indifferent. But you''d better go to live under the wings of the wizard clan, and now you meet your own people''s weapons. The Tamu people know that they will never let you go. " Su purple Mo''s sharp words, traitor but she most dislike people, see traitor, if she does not scold a scold, this heart is always uncomfortable. "Shut up. If you don''t know anything, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think you can control the Muta people after you are reborn. After you are reborn, you are no longer a simple mo of the Muta people." Phantom reluctantly counterattacked, and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. For the first time in a hundred years, he was hurt by someone, and twice by this woman. "That''s better than you, the traitor. At least my soul is still Jianmo, and you can only be the traitor of the Muta clan forever." "The battle of words can''t solve anything. Su Zimo, if you want to find the top ten gods to help you, I won''t let you go." Phantom sneers and roars a way, a double eye Mou but don''t have deep meaning to look at Su purple mo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 "Well, heaven has no heaven, Xin Jue, take care of yourself." Mu Yunxuan also nodded at them, then hugged Su Zimo, two people quickly disappeared in situ. Watching them leave, Xin Jue looks to the sky without heaven. "Dad, is this really safe? If the phantom comes back again, we will not be able to withstand it. " Xin Jue''s face is burning, can''t bear to see these simple people get hurt. "No, jue''er, you take the people to bury the bodies of those people well. Dad goes to reinforce the array and set traps around. It used to be safe here. Dad was careless in the array. Today, the phantom will make a hole in it. In the future, it will not happen because Dad will change the array." "Dad, but you are hurt. How can you..." "Jue''er." Tianwu Tianzun quickly interrupts Xin Jue''s words. "Miss just gave me the divine three grade healing pill. Now my father''s body is no longer in any way. Don''t worry. The Muta clan is the root of my father, and my father is the head of the ten elders before. Even if I die, my father will not die until I return to the Muta clan." Tianwu Tianzun gently patted the back of Xin Jue''s hand to make Xin Jue at ease. "Yes, Dad, jue''er is going to bury several people." Perhaps he was instilled with all the knowledge of the Muta people by tianwu Tianzun since childhood. Xin Jue took a deep breath. He also wanted to go back to the Muta people to have a look. After su Zimo and Muyun Xuan returned to Lingxi City, it was already dark. Mu Yun Xuan looked at the sky, "Mo''er, to Sanqing mountain, it seems that only tomorrow is going." "That''s the only way." Su Zimo bit his lip, and his face was listless. Mu Yunxuan a look, heartache gently embrace her. "Mo''er, let''s go back to other hospitals and have a night''s rest. We''ll go to Sanqing mountain to pick up xiner early tomorrow morning." "Good! It''s good to have you by my side. " Su purple Mo buried his head in the arms of Muyun Xuan, it''s really good to have her by his side! When tired, lean on his arms, feel his strong heartbeat, let her feel that she is not a person. Looking at the person''s dependence on himself in his arms, Mu Yunxuan''s heart is very satisfied, her dependence is his trust. "Yunxuan, let''s go to the night market to eat delicious food tonight." Su Zimo raised his head from his arms. Su Zimo suddenly remembered that he had not visited the night market for a long time. "As long as Mo''er is happy, it''s good to go anywhere." Mu Yunxuan close to her clothes. "Let''s go!" Su Zimo took the initiative to take the big hand of Muyun Xuan, two people gradually into the lively night market. It''s not a restaurant in the distance. A man in black, wrapped up tightly, with a ghost mask on his face, and even his eyes, were too mean to be exposed. The man stood by the window, looking at the two figures gradually integrated into the night market, and his eyes were dim with cold light. "God respect, these two people are Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. Why don''t we start tonight and kill them?" Behind the man, a man with the same package said in a vicious tone. "It''s not the time yet." The man''s voice was hoarse and cold. "Keep an eye on them. As soon as there is any action they have, we will immediately report back. Everything is under our control." The man''s voice is full of confidence, looking at the Su purple Mo gradually disappear voice, more cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 "Yes, shenzun. Indeed, everything is under our control at the moment. As long as God is waiting for the fisherman to reap his profits." The man''s voice was filled with a trace of joy. "Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan, when it comes, I will definitely give you a big gift. You can wait at ease." Man''s hoarse voice is full of pride, a pair of black eyes in the bottom, but exudes a wild light. "No one is allowed to show up in front of their husband and wife without the order of my father. This Su Zimo is not an ordinary role. If she wants to be detected by her, if it destroys my great event, I will make him worse than death. Before she gathers the eight mysterious objects, this Su Zimo must not have an accident." The man''s cold warning way, then turned into a wisp of green smoke quickly disappeared in place. "Yes, God." Even if the man has left, the man still respectfully responds. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan have no sense of what happened behind them. "Yunxuan, look, there are barbecue kebabs over there. We haven''t eaten them for a long time. Let''s go and buy some." Su Zimo is happy like a child. Just Mu Yunxuan a face of embarrassment, he looked at the things in his hands. "Mo''er, we have bought a lot. Are we finished buying what we can eat?" "Yunxuan, how can you eat at night without barbecue! I just don''t know how to enjoy life. I''ll follow my sister and let you know what life is Su Zimo''s mischievous tone makes Mu Yunxuan''s mood soar, and his smile on his face is more elegant. Every time they pass by, people look at them with envious eyes. Su Zimo pulls Mu Yunxuan to the barbecue stand, and chatters, his beautiful face is in high spirits, which makes Mu Yun Xuan see the other side of Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan feels that she is more affectionate when she is cold. "Well, as long as Mo''er likes it." In Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes, there is nothing more than doting and love. In the end, Mu Yunxuan can''t lift her hands any more. Su Zimo smiles contentedly. She hasn''t been shopping so briskly for a long time. Usually, in front of outsiders, she has to pay attention to her words and deeds. But since Mu Yunxuan knows her identity, she can say what she wants to say in front of him. She doesn''t have to think about the feeling of speaking. Back to the courtyard must pass through a small forest, to the small forest, Su Zimo raised his eyes to see the moon, it is really God made beauty, the night is very good! "Yunxuan, there is an open space over there. Let''s eat there." Mu Yunxuan a look, nothing, there is no place to put things, how to eat it? "Mo''er, why don''t we go back to another hospital! You won''t be able to enjoy yourself here. " "Who said that, follow me." Su Zimo winked mischievously at Mu Yun Xuan. Su purple mo before, from the space ring ring ring to take out a small table and two cushions. Su Zimo smiles and signals Mu Yunxuan to put the things in his hands on the small table. Mu Yun Xuan shakes his head and laughs, "Mo''er, you are prepared for everything." "When I came to this world, what I like most is this space ring ring ring. It can not only carry a lot of things, but also can''t live in people. Since I knew its use, I fell in love with it." Mu Yun Xuan listen, the moment is not happy. Full of jealousy said: "Mo son, do not allow you to love it, you can only love me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "Ha ha!" Su purple Mo raises Mou, funny looking at him. "Yunxuan, can you be jealous of the ring "Anyway, Mo''er, you can only love me alone." Mu Yunxuan is like a child, overbearing said. "Well, go and pick up some dry firewood. When there is a fire, there will be an atmosphere. When we return to other hospitals, we can talk freely." "Originally Mo Er is worried about this." Mu Yunxuan smiles and goes to pick up firewood. After a while, there was a fire on the side of the small table, which made people warm at night. Su Zimo quickly opened the things she bought. "Wow! There are roast chicken, roast meat, cakes, dumplings... " Su Zimo opened while chanting, pulled off a chicken leg to eat. "Yunxuan, there are so many delicious food. If you add cold beer and strong music to KTW, it will be cool. If I am tired, I will ask my friends to go crazy for a night, and I will go to the playground to take a roller coaster to relax. In a word, we have a lot of interesting things there, but one thing is the same. The blue tone here is the same Stone, the effect is similar to that of our mobile phones, but it has no function... " Su Zimo is eating and blurring at Mu Yunxuan. She said a lot, but mu Yunxuan can understand but not much. Su Zimo doesn''t care about it. She says that she will miss her modern life in many lonely nights. After all, she has lived there for more than 20 years, but she can only miss it for a moment. Now, beside Yunxuan, she can finally speak out boldly. Mu Yunxuan smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t understand what she is talking about. Mu Yunxuan suddenly feels that the other world of Mo''er is far away from him, and he can''t fit in at all. "By the way, Yunxuan, it''s a wonderful night without wine." Finish saying, Su Zimo from the space ring ring ring to take out a pot of wine, there are two jade cups. Su Zimo smiles, picks up the wine pot to pour out two cups of wine. The fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus lingered between them. "I''ve never drunk sweet scented osmanthus wine for two years. To tell you the truth, we haven''t made sweet scented osmanthus wine for two years Su purple Mo raised a cup, smile a face wantonly looking at Mu Yunxuan, but that smile, quickly flashed all kinds of emotions. Mu Yunxuan did not speak, smiling at the various emotions that flashed in her eyes, and soon, they were all taken in by him. Two people drink and drink, but after that, they look at each other affectionately and drink with you under the moon. This is what Su Zimo wants to do with her lover. Just at the moment, Mu Yunxuan didn''t see the desolation under Su Zimo''s eyes. At the moment, Mo''er is happy. From her heart smile, it can be seen that such a night can make her forget all the troubles. In her world, only he and she are in this night. "Mo''er, let''s vent ourselves tonight! Say what you want to say. In the future, with me by your side, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. " Mu Yunxuan, who is not good at words, can not say more sweet words. But listening to Su Zimo is enough. With him around her, she is really afraid of nothing. Su Zimo looked at him with gratitude and said, "Yunxuan, what I should say has already been said, and the only thing I can''t open my mouth has also told you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 "Good! That Mo son still has what to want to do tonight to do, finished, my mo son will become that strong Mo Er again Mu Yunxuan is still doting and gentle looking at her changeable eyes. He knows that Mo''er''s heart has too much uneasiness. She has come to this world strangely, leaving her heart with a lingering fear. "Yunxuan, the only thing I want to do is to let you feel the life and feel what it means to do what you want. A person has life and death, but as long as you live, you have to live in the best way. Sometimes, although you can''t do what you want, you can also make yourself happy." Mu Yunxuan gently pulled Su Zimo''s jade hand in his own hand, deep eyes and affectionate looking at her. Soft voice said: "Mo''er, before I met you, I had no feelings to say in the eyes of outsiders. Even though my family is rich in wealth, but in the face of those cold things, my heart will be colder, but after meeting you, everything is quietly changing. Many things in the world, who can finish, it is better to pass at will than worry." "Well! Yunxuan, you are right. " Su purple Mo fiercely nodded, and bit a chicken leg, a chicken leg belly, Su purple Mo picked up a chicken leg to eat again. "People, there will always be a moment when they will be very tired, all kinds of external pressure will make them breathless, but there will always be a moment when they want to put aside all the burdens, do nothing and do nothing. Anyway, life is a small matter except death. How can things go well and everything be bothered? Just like now, I can get rid of everything and have a good night snack Finish saying, Su purple Mo eyes look at the night sky, the moon is very round, like the world of people, as long as there is a beam of light belonging to their own, their own world will be more dazzling. "Daddy, Daddy..." All of a sudden, Su Qi''s figure appeared in the night sky. "Qi Er." Mu Yunxuan looks up at his son. Su Zimo heard the son''s voice, the chicken leg in the hand instantly slipped from the hand, she stood up fiercely. "Stinky boy, where have you been? You can''t see you when your mother comes back. Do you want to be locked up in the dark room again?" When Suqi at the other end saw his mother, he thought he had hallucinations, but when he heard his mother''s familiar voice, he was startled. After carefully looking at it, he found that his mother was good. He was not wrong with his hot temper from time to time, and his beautiful eyes that hated him from time to time were not wrong. "Wuwu...!" Suzie burst into tears. Su purple Mo a listen, the heart is poked by what thing raw ache, her small pistachio how to cry. But Su Zimo''s mouth is merciless. "Son of a bitch, you look so worthless." "Mother, when will you come back? Qi''er thinks of her mother like eating Coptis in her dream. It''s hard to think about her mother!" Suqi sobbed quickly and raised her big eyes full of tears. "You have no conscience. As soon as you leave, you will leave your children behind for three months. Are you not afraid that your son will poke a hole in this day?" Su Qi also refused to be outdone and replied that his mother was back, no way. He had to go back and unite with her first. In looking for the missing part of the magic map of life and death, Suqi thought quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 "Hum!" Su purple Mo gently hummed, "if you can really poke a hole in the money, and your father and mother hold it?" "Do you educate your son like that? Since he instigated his son to do evil Suqi said, but tears slipped from her big eyes. Looking at Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan worried. "Well! It seems that you''ve been itching your butt for a while, have you? " Although Su Zimo loves her son, she can''t show it at the moment. If she does, Qi''er will come back to find her tonight. "Mother, where are you? Qi''er will come to find her mother now, and don''t leave her mother when Qi''er is here. " Suzie was too lazy to compete with his mother. Think, think, think In addition to missing my mother, miss her warm embrace, there is nothing else. Su purple Mo lip Cape involuntarily pulled pull, this does not, she can guess what is in Qi Er''s heart. With Su Zimo comforting way: "Qi''er, listen to your mother say, obediently look for the missing part of the magic map of life and death. After picking up xiner, my mother will walk around. When the time comes, my mother will come to you, OK?" "Mother, do you really want to come to Qi''er?" Su Qi looked at his mother with disbelief. She said she would come to him. "When did your mother lie to you?" "Well, mother, my son will believe you once." Su Qi instantly burst into tears for a smile, this eye moment and change, instant let Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo silly eyes. "Mother, you must remember to pick Qi''er back. Qi''er is very lonely outside by herself." But Suzie quickly remembered one thing. "By the way, mother, Qi''er has one more thing to tell her mother." Suzie''s eyes twinkled as she looked at her mother. Su Zimo looked at his son''s expression and frowned. "Are you in trouble or have you found someone this time?" "Ha ha!" Suzie laughed a little embarrassed. "My mother, I found someone." Suqi said, turning back and calling not far away. "Sister Xiang''er, little warm, come here for a moment." Soon, a little girl, big and small, appeared behind Suzie. "Xiao Nuan has met the Lord." Li xiaonuan a look at Muyun Xuan and Su Zimo, then respectfully salute. "Well, little warm is so nice!" Su Zimo smile at Li xiaonuan, maybe the same age, small warm and Qi''er is quite compatible. Seeing Li xiaonuan, Xiang''er did the same. "Xiang''er has seen the Lord, the Lord." Su Zimo a look, this smile like a girl about ten years old, looks very clever. "Xiang''er, don''t be too polite!" Su purple Mo light smile said, this smelly boy, two times all picked up are girls. "My mother, Qi Er saved her on the road. After Qi Er takes her sister Xiang''er back to Mingyue villa, Mingyue villa will be her sister''s home." Suzie knows, no matter what she says? The mother will agree, the mother is the most see children suffer. "You have said so. Can my mother still go Su Zimo did not have a good look at his son, son Ji is both kind, smart, and filial, Su Zimo most of the heart is very happy. "Then don''t disturb my mother and father. Qi''er will talk to her father and mother again tomorrow evening. If we can see Xin''er again tomorrow, it will be more perfect." Suzie''s face burst into a happy smile, which was the happiest time in three months. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "Well, take care of yourself. Remember to report peace to your mother and your father every night." Su Zimo confessed, but he was very distressed for his son at such a young age. But she had to let him face those dangerous things. Every time she thought about it, she felt ashamed to them. She was just in the face of these so-called fate things, but she could not let the children live as they wanted. "Well, um, mother, Qi''er will. Qi''er will report on time every night." Suqi was smiling. That''s great. His mother finally came back safely. Suqi felt that he was full of energy now. He really wanted to find the missing part of the magic map of life and death and return to her mother''s side. Su Qi reluctantly took back the blue tone stone. Su Zimo shakes his head and smiles and sits back to the table. "Mo''er, you also see, as soon as you come back, Qi''er is so happy." Mu Yunxuan this time is to go to Su Zimo''s side and sit next to her. "Yunxuan, parents can''t be absent from children''s growing up. Before meeting you, I feel guilty. I can''t give them a complete home for their brothers and sisters. I can give them everything in the world, only father''s love. But now, life is like a dream, and years are like songs. Now, our family is reunited, and it will be better and better in the future. ¡± Su Zimo always wants to be a good person. She will try her best to overcome all kinds of difficulties, and must solve the curse of oak son and Yunxuan. Think of this son and daughter''s tender and lovely face, Su Zimo''s eyes on the face more and more soft. Su Zimo took a deep breath and looked at the barbecue on the table. She took a bunch and handed it to Mu Yunxuan. "Husband, let''s go on eating." Mu Yunxuan took over and took a bite. "It''s a little cold, but it''s delicious." Mu Yunxuan actually wants to say that if Mo''er roasts it himself, it will be better to eat! "No harm, just have a good time!" Su Zimo picked up the jug and poured two glasses of wine. Before, she never dared to make herself drunk. She was afraid that she would talk nonsense when she was drunk. Moreover, her drinking capacity was not too good. She could drink beer, but she could only drink about four bottles at a time. Su Zimo took it up and drank it out. Then he took a sip and drank a glass of wine. Sweet scented osmanthus wine is not spicy, but it tastes a little stronger and has a strong aftereffect. After drinking this pot of wine, she is expected to die. "Mo''er, you will be drunk if you drink." Mu Yunxuan looks at her and is so anxious, some do not agree to say. "What are you afraid of when you are drunk? Aren''t you by my side?" Su Zimo fell in the arms of muyunxuan, her favorite is to lean on his arms to listen to his powerful heartbeat, her right hand gently stroked in his heartbeat position. Feel that restless little hand, Mu Yunxuan''s body can not stop tight, the body suddenly rises a desire fire, Mu Yunxuan throat fierce rolling, hands tightly embrace Su Zimo. "Mo''er..." The deep voice has a touch of provocation. "Yunxuan, do you know your heartbeat is very strong? Every time I lean against your arms, I feel very relieved Say, Su purple Mo raises Mou, the vision is blurred and gentle looking at Mu Yun Xuan. Such charming and affectionate eyes shake Mu Yunxuan''s heart. Her beautiful face is slightly red, red lips slightly open, in addition to the blurred eyes, so that Mu Yunxuan see the mind. "Mo''er, let''s go back to other hospitals first." Mu Yunxuan knows that he can''t help it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "Hello! Mu Yunxuan, what are you doing? I haven''t played enough? " Feel the body light floating, Su Zimo some not happy, she has not eaten yet, if tonight in Mu Yunxuan toss about one night, tomorrow is bound to be unable to get out of bed. "Mo''er, there are many nights like this. Later, my husband is playing with you. Tonight, you seduce him first." Mu Yunxuan funny looking at her beautiful eyes, sexy lips to Su Zimo''s ears, deep and pleasant voice, unusual exciting heartstrings. Su Zimo''s body can''t stop trembling. The night wind blowing in front of her is very comfortable, but she feels her body is extremely hot. Since she can''t escape, she can enjoy it. After all, muyunxuan''s technology is very good. Thinking in this way, Su Zimo opened his blurred eyes, and the first thing that came into view was the sexy lips of Muyun Xuan. The beautiful lip shape was pleasing to the eyes. Su Zimo while appreciating, while holding out his hand around Mu Yun Xuan''s neck. In the muyunxuan measures can not prevent the center, her soft lips bloom with a banter smile, kiss that beautiful lip. The soft feeling makes Mu Yunxuan body fierce one Zheng, he tries his best not to dare to make a sound, but can see that some drunken Mo''er has already been confused. Just like this, Mu Yunxuan found that he could not control himself. Looking at the door of the room, Mu Yunxuan holds Su Zimo in his arms, kicks open the door with one foot, and releases a hand to quickly set up a barrier around him. At this moment, the two people''s breathing faster and faster, and even some can''t help themselves. "Yunxuan Hot Hot It''s hot. Open the window... " Su Zimo some incoherent, voice as thin as silk, seems to be a kind of confused in the groan, any man listen, will be unable to help, more will be happy. Mu Yunxuan stopped at this time, smiling at her beautiful drunk face. His slender big hand could not help touching her smooth cheek, but his fingertips whirled around her cheek, gently soft. Every time she turned, Su Zimo''s whole body would shake up and down. Her nerves were tensed tightly, and her breath was more and more heavy and urgent. "Mo''er, I love you!" Soft voice said, Mu Yun Xuan attached to the body down, lotus tent, cloud morning and evening rain. The next day, just at dawn, Mu Yunxuan woke up, the night of madness, all his heart of torture pleasure and suffering completely released. Slightly drooping eyes, looking at the man in the arms, sleeping very heavy. Muyunxuan''s gorgeous smile, such a day, is the happiest day of his muyunxuan, every day when you open your eyes, you can see the one you love. Seeing the scratch on his arm, Mu Yunxuan''s smile rippled again. Every time when he reached the extreme, Mo''er''s fingers would be deeply pinched into his arm, but he did not feel any pain, some were just the ultimate pleasure. But think of last night, Mo Er unusual bold enthusiasm, her behavior, can be said to be startled secular, her initiative, let him experience a different feeling, he loves her that unbridled enthusiasm. Mu Yunxuan gently took out his arm, got up and dressed, went out and ordered his servants to prepare meals. After breakfast, he went to Sanqing mountain to pick up xiner. Sure enough, the next day, Su Zimo is hungry to wake up. It''s very bad to be hungry. Su purple Mo on the bed sleepy eyes, looking at the pink bed curtain, Su Zimo brain sea suddenly remembered what happened last night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 This thought, let Su Zimo beautiful face brush red up. In looking at the messy bed, we can see how crazy they were last night. All kinds of powerful pictures flashed from Su Zimo''s mind. "Who said that I can''t remember what I did when I was drunk. How can I remember it clearly?" At the thought of the moment when he threw down Muyun Xuan, his wild action, Su Zimo was regretful. "It''s over. The first time I''m drunk in this space-time, it''s like this, Wuwu..."! There''s no face to see people. " Suddenly, I heard the familiar footsteps outside the door. Su Zimo quickly pulled over the quilt to cover himself. What she didn''t have the face to see was Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan into the door, see Su purple Mo whole drill into the quilt, he quickly walked. "Mo''er, you''re going to bore yourself up like this." Mu Yunxuan stretched out his hand but wanted to open the quilt, but was pulled tightly by Su Zimo. "This man is dead. Please take a detour when you see him." Su Zimo dead drag quilt stuffy said, she said it! She shouldn''t have drunk, which will bring the bottom to light! How could she have knocked down muyunxuan? She actually rode on muyunxuan. It''s shocking and worldly for women of this era to make such actions, but how could she do this shocking secular thing? "Ha ha...!" Mu Yun Xuan listen, but heartily smile. "Mo''er, are you shy? Last night you were as passionate as fire, burning all the passion in my husband''s heart... " "Muyunxuan..." Su purple Mo fierce from the quilt, and quickly sat up. Seeing the evil smile of muyunxuan, she suddenly felt that she was a pretentious fart! Maybe the client likes it a lot? "I''m hungry." Su Zimo is waiting for muyunxuan. Thinking of the food she bought last night, she didn''t eat much, so she was swept to the bed by Muyun Xuan. It''s just that a woman seems to have forgotten one thing and seduced her first! "Breakfast is ready. I''ll wait for you to get up and eat." Finish saying, Mu Yun Xuan gets up, go to the closet to take clothes for Su Zimo. There are all kinds of color clothes in the wardrobe, which muyunxuan prepared in advance. Mu Yunxuan looked at one by one, a set of white dress fell into his eyes, he rarely wore a white dress. Then he quickly took it down and took it to the bedside. "Mo''er, wear this one today!" "White." Su Zimo frowned. "Don''t you like it?" Mu Yunxuan felt that she was more beautiful in white. "No, I don''t want to wear them at will." Su purple Mo moved to move the body, the feeling of pain let her frown again. Mu Yunxuan know that she is not comfortable, take clothes to sit beside the bed, personally put on for Su Zimo. The woman who can let Mu Yunxuan wear clothes in person is only afraid that Su Zimo is the only one in the world. Su Zimo but cut him a glance, is he does not know the point of control caused by the disaster. Mu Yun Xuan is happy to smile. "Mo''er, I''ve made people stew medicinal food. You won''t feel tired after eating it." "If you know how to control yourself, can I use medicated food?" Su Zimo pulled a belt to tie, quickly got off the bed, is uncomfortable, she will not show at the moment. Mu Yunxuan shook his head and laughed. She was so attractive that he could not control her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Muyunxuan makes people prepare carefully for breakfast. They are all Su Zimo''s favorite dishes. Su Zimo is quite satisfied with this point. Mu Yunxuan is not good at anything else. She is meticulous to her in life. After eating in the morning, Su Zimo has bought Kingdee. After explaining some things, she and Mu Yunxuan ride a nine wing golden dragon to Sanqing mountain. In Sanqing mountain, xiner has been in Sanqing mountain recently. In addition to taking medicine bath, other time is used to practice and practice the flying of illusory feather. At the back mountain of sanshengmen, Haidong has been accompanying xiner to practice. Since xiner arrived at Sanqingshan, he has been responsible for xiner''s safety. "Xin''er. Are we going to practice or practice flying first? " Haidong smiles at Xin''er''s pink face and asks. "Uncle Haidong, xiner doesn''t want to practice or practice flying today. Xiner has been practicing since she arrived at Sanqingshan. Xiner wants to have a rest day today, and uncle Haidong also practices with xiner every day. Uncle Haidong, why don''t we take a day off today?" Xin''er''s voice is soft and soft. There is a reason why she doesn''t want to practice today. Yesterday, when she was practicing flying, she saw a hole in a big tree halfway up the mountain. It seems that something in the hole is calling her. So she plans to have a look today. Haidong is right. Xiner has been practicing since Sanqing mountain. Xiner has a good understanding and won''t delay anything after a day''s rest. "Xiner, let''s go back. It''s very cold in the mountain. If you don''t practice, you can''t stay for a long time with xiner''s body." Xin''er lifted her eyes and laughed sweetly, "Uncle Haidong, go back first! Xin''er wants to pick some wild fruits to eat. " Haidong listened and looked at the direction of the wild fruit. "Xin''er, it''s better for uncle to accompany you. If you go alone, uncle won''t worry." The elder martial brother gave xiner to him to take care of. He had to take good care of xiner. The master also told him to protect xiner. Xin''er knows that uncle Haidong is not so easy to go back. "Uncle Haidong, Xin''er won''t go too far. He will come back after picking wild fruits. My master said that it''s a good thing for xiner to sweat more because she is ill. Since she can''t practice today, xiner will come back after sweating. And Sanqingshan is very safe, so uncle Haidong can rest assured." Xiner coquettishly shakes Haidong''s arm. "Uncle Haidong, uncle Haidong..." Uncle Haidong couldn''t stand the most chance. She begged him. Haidong Rou smiles and shakes her head. "Well, you little girl, you know that uncle can''t stand your move the most, but you have to promise uncle that you can''t run far away, you know?" "I know, uncle Haidong, xiner won''t run around, and there is no Warcraft in the back mountain. Uncle Haidong can rest assured." Xin''er is very happy in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to show her lovely face in the slightest, which is just a happy smile. "Then go! Uncle will come back in half an hour to find xiner. " "OK, uncle Haidong, that xiner is gone! I''ll see you in half an hour Xin''er smiles and turns to run up the mountain. "Xin''er, slow down. Don''t run so fast. You may fall." "Yes, uncle Haidong. Xiner will be careful." Xin''er slowed down a little. Since her health has improved, she likes running. Her mother said that running can make her body better and better. She will do anything good to her health. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Now, she can run and jump without a problem. Haidong looks at Xin''er''s back and smiles and turns down the mountain. After running a pair of distances, xiner looks back and finds that Haidong is no longer there. With a sweet smile, she summoned the magic feather to fly to the destination. "Mo''er, below is the Sansheng gate of Sanqing mountain." Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo ride nine wing Golden Dragon and stop in the air. "Well! Yunxuan and Shaofeng respect his master. We can''t break the rules. We can''t go up the mountain when we go down. " "Good! Nine wings, down the mountain. " As soon as Jiuyi listened, he quickly dived down the mountain. With the help of magic feather, Xin soon arrived at her destination. To the tree, xiner carefully close to the tree hole. Listen carefully, and a few days ago, there is a weak voice calling themselves. "Are you in there? Are you calling me Xin''er''s sweet voice asked carefully. However, the response to Xin''er is only Xin''er''s response. Xiner''s feet move quickly. At the moment when she wants to step into the tree hole, she suddenly stops. If something happens to her, her mother will be very sad. Her mother has suffered so much for her. How can she do something that worries her mother? At the thought of this, xiner steps back involuntarily. She sits on the ground and blinks her big eyes. What should I do? "Master..." Meng, Xin''er heard the voice calling her again. This time, it was more clear. Xin''er got up from the ground. She quickly used her only cultivation to detect the situation in the tree hole, and did not feel the danger. "Mother, xiner has done such a dangerous thing once, and she will be obedient in the future." Xiner takes a deep breath and strides into the tree hole without hesitation. In Sansheng''s family, Haidong receives a report from the gatekeeper. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan ask to see him. He goes to yaohuang Tianzun''s house in a hurry. When he heard Haidong''s footsteps, he opened his eyes slowly. "Master, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan ask to see you." "Oh, so soon." The Emperor Yao Huang came down from the couch. Is Su Zimo the love of feng''er all his life? Just as it happens, he also has something to look for her. After meeting her this time, they will have little chance to meet in the future. "Let''s go! I''ll come with you. " The Emperor Yao Huang took a few steps and stopped again. "By the way, Haidong, are you here, and xiner? Your elder martial brother has already sent a letter. Their husband and wife are here to pick up Xin''er. " "Master Hui, xiner is picking wild fruits in the back mountain? Xiner said that she would come back in half an hour. The little girl wanted to have a rest day today, but she didn''t want to follow Haidong "It''s all right. There won''t be any danger in Sanqing mountain. Let''s go." Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan were taken to the main hall of Sansheng gate to wait for the emperor yaohuang. As soon as they entered Sansheng gate, they looked around, and the magnificent palace was unexpected. "It is worthy of the support of Murong Shaofeng. It is almost as elegant as the imperial palace." Mu Yunxuan looked around and said. "Although the relationship between yaohuang Tianzun and Shaofeng is master and apprentice, they are like father and son. To achieve this degree, Shaofeng should not be enough." Shao Feng told her about Yao Huang Tian Zun. She also wanted to see him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 "Ha ha...!" Outside the hall, came the bright laughter of the Emperor Yao Huang. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan rise to meet the door. Then, Emperor yaohuang and Haidong came in. "I have seen the emperor yaohuang." They both spoke in the same voice. Yao Huang Tian Zun looked at the two people without any trace. "They are indeed a pair of talented women, made in heaven and earth." "I''m flattered. I''ve been nagging for a long time. Thank you for taking care of me." Mu Yun Xuan stepped forward and said. The emperor did not answer in a hurry, but went to his place and sat down. Shoudao quickly to him to a cup of tea, he sipped a cup of tea before looking at muyunxuan. "Xiner is cute and cute. She came to Sanqing mountain and brought me a lot of joy. We should thank xiner." "By the way, what about the emperor yaohuang and xiner?" Seeing that they didn''t come with Xin''er, Su Zimo couldn''t help asking. Haidong listened and stood out. "Master, it''s like this. Xiner is picking wild fruits in the back mountain. She promised me that she would come back in half an hour. She should be back almost soon." "Xin''er alone?" Su Zimo''s eyes flashed. "Yes, the little girl doesn''t know what''s going on today. On weekdays, I accompany her to practice. Today, she suddenly said that she would not practice and wanted to have a rest. She wanted to pick wild fruits, but she didn''t let me accompany her. There was no Warcraft in the back mountain. As soon as xiner insisted, I didn''t accompany her." On hearing this, Su Zimo thinks something is wrong. Xin''er doesn''t like to eat wild fruits. Based on her understanding of xiner, xiner has only one purpose. That is, she found something in the back mountain, and she doesn''t want others to know. "Does Xin''er usually go to the back mountain alone to practice?" Su Zimo asked again. "No, today, Xin''er is very active in practice." "What''s the matter? Mo''er. " Mu Yun Xuan see Su purple Mo''s eyes some wrong. "With Xin''er''s temper, it''s just picking wild fruits. Even if Haidong goes with her, there''s nothing wrong with her, but Xin''er refuses. There''s only one possibility. What happened to xiner in the mountains, but she doesn''t want others to know." "Villa master, I don''t think so. Since then, we often go up and down the mountain. There are no Warcraft. What''s more, are there any special places? What will Xin''er find out? " Haidong can''t think of anything special in the back mountain, but there are so many wild fruits in the back mountain. "Haidong, why don''t you take people up to the mountain to find the wild fruits first. Seeing that the time of this hour is approaching, there is no sign of Xin''er. Maybe xiner will encounter something even though she is not sure." Emperor Yao Huang did not dare to be careless. They felt that there was no danger in the back mountain, but xiner was a child after all. With his low cultivation, something would inevitably happen. "Yes, master, Haidong will go now." "Wait a minute. Let''s go with you." Su Zimo suggested. "Well! Let''s find it together Without waiting for Haidong to reply, yaohuang Tianzun said again. "Two, please!" With that, Haidong leads the way. And xiner in the tree hole after, let her unexpected is, this tree hole has a world. Xin''er takes out the night pearl which is prepared secretly. After Zhao Liang comes in from the tree hole, there is a big cave. The hole is black and can''t see anything. Only the night pearl in Xin''er''s hand is shining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Xin''er was afraid at first, but after walking for a while, she didn''t see anything. She took a deep breath and ventured to go inside. The more you go inside, the voice becomes clearer and clearer. Xiner has a feeling in her heart that the voice is calling herself. "Ah Xin''er is careless at the foot and trips over a slightly larger stone. The pain in her knee made Xin''er frown. Xiner struggled to get up and looked at the night pearl rolling on one side. She walked quickly to get the night pearl, but just got to the front of the night pearl, she suddenly saw a black snake looking up at her. It was not big, only as thick as a bamboo pole, but very long. To her surprise, the black snake''s eyes were green. Xin''er swallowed her mouth fiercely. Although she could practice, she had never fought with Warcraft. Before, she watched her two brothers fight with Warcraft. The black snake in front of her was not an ordinary black snake, but a Warcraft snake. As for what kind of snake it was, she didn''t know. When she saw the danger, xiner regretted her boldness If she can''t fight, I''m afraid no one can find her body here, and her mother will die of grief. "Little, little black snake, I won''t hurt you. Will you give me a way? Someone is calling me in there Xin''er said sweetly, her big eyes were bright, and she begged to look at the little black snake. The green eyes of the little black snake looked at the lovely girl in front of her. Her voice was very nice, but was there anyone in the hole? It has lived here for many years, how can it not know? "There are people in here. How do you know?" The little black snake suddenly started to speak, which startled Xin''er. Xin''er''s heart beats violently, but on the surface, she is still. It must be said that she has learned most of Su Zimo''s usual temperament at a young age. "Little black snake, do you know how to talk?" Listening to the small black snake''s voice is very friendly, unconsciously, Xin''er feels that this little black snake is not as terrible as she imagined. "Ben Shen is not a little black snake. Ben Shen is a green dragon beast. In the dark, you can see that Ben Shen is black. Ben Shen is green and beautiful in the sun. Besides, Ben Shen has not yet grown up. It looks like a snake indeed." The dragon and the beast explained. "So it is?" Xin''er smiles sweetly. "You have beautiful eyes." "Er...!" The green dragon beast didn''t expect that Xin''er would praise him for his beauty. He looked at Xin''er stupidly. The green dragon and beast blinked their big green eyes. How did you come here? For decades, no human has ever come in. " Xin''er''s eyes turned nimbly. "There''s something calling me in here. I heard it and came in." This time, the green dragon beast was more confused. How could it not hear any sound? Besides, if there were any other living things around here, it should have found them long ago. "Are you sure the sound comes from this cave?" The green dragon Beast asked in doubt. "Xin''er is sure that she has been calling xiner for several days. Today, xiner just took the courage to come in and have a look. Listening to her voice, she must be not far ahead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 "This is strange. Go, I will accompany you to have a look." The green dragon beast sensed that xiner was not a bad man, and he was not alert to xiner, so he took xiner forward. Indeed, Xin''er doesn''t want to hurt anything. She just wants to know what the voice calling her is about. "Thank you! Green dragon and beast. " Xin''er smiles sweetly at it. Bend down to pick up the night pearl on the ground. Qinglong looks at Xin''er''s innocent smile, slightly stunned. Her smile is very beautiful, just like the sun in the sky, which can warm people''s hearts. "Is your name Xin''er?" The green dragon beast walked a few steps, and then suddenly turned back to ask. "Yes! My name is Xin''er. My mother took it. " Xiner sweet answer, delicate lovely face still maintain a sweet smile. "You are so beautiful. Your skin is white, your eyes are black and bright, and you want to kiss you." The green dragon and the beast suddenly said. Xiner a listen, some embarrassed bow head smile. "Let''s go!" The green dragon and the beast lead the way. However, as the green dragon and the beast arrive, the cave suddenly lights up. At the back of Sansheng gate, Haidong takes Muyun Xuan, Su Zimo and some disciples of Sansheng''s family to the place where there are wild fruits, but there is no sign of Xin''er. "Xin''er, where are you..." Haidong called out a few times, "strange, Xin''er usually picks red fruits here. This kind of red fruits are very sweet. Xiner likes to eat them. I will accompany her to pick some fruits every day." When Su Zimo looked at it, she also knew the red fruit, which she also had in Mingyue valley. After ripening, it was as red as an apple, sweet as a Teng plant, and its leaves were like grape leaves. Su Zimo picked one and put it in his mouth. She looked around. "Xiner didn''t come here at all today." "Master, how can you see it? Xin''er usually doesn''t cheat people. " Haidong said with some disbelief. Su Zimo took a look at him. "Haidong, xiner is my daughter. As a mother, I know more about her than you do. When she meets something she is interested in and lies about, xiner will still do it." Mu Yun Xuan also doubts, "Mo''er, how do you know Xin''er hasn''t been here?" "It''s very simple. Look at these red fruits. There are not many mature ones. There are three to five ripe fruits every day. If Xin''er picked red fruits yesterday, there should be three to five ripe ones today. Just look at the rattan, there are still three or four ripe red fruits. Among the wild fruits, xiner will only eat the red fruits, which are very sweet, Most of the other fruits are sour and sour, and xiner seldom eats them. That''s why I''m sure xiner hasn''t been here today. " "Where will Xin''er go Haidong is in a bit of a hurry. He shouldn''t have gone back just now. He should have followed xiner. "I don''t know, Haidong, why don''t you do this! Let''s go to the mountain separately. Yunxuan and I will go to the mountain. You and my brothers will go to other places where there are red fruits. " "Villa master, there are only red fruits here in the back mountain, which are not found in other places." "Then you can go to the place where xiner often goes to look for it. When you find it, you can send a signal to me with this one." Su Zimo took out the signal bomb and handed it to Haidong. "Good! Let''s split up. " With that, Haidong took his men to both sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 "Mo''er, where do you think xiner will go?" Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes and looked around. The forest was very lush and the ground was full of thorns. Would xiner go to the mountain? "Xin''er says that she will come back in an hour, so she won''t go too far. If she doesn''t have enough time, Haidong won''t believe what she said. Xiner is always careful, and she will make sure that she will act later. Qi''er and quer''er will not. Qi''er has a lot of ghost ideas, and as long as Qu''er thinks Qi''er is right, he will not add more Stop it. The brothers will act together. " After listening, Mu Yunxuan felt guilty, but he still didn''t know his child well enough. "Yunxuan, let''s go! Let''s go up the mountain and pay attention to caves and other places. " "Mo''er, wait a minute." Mu Yunxuan suddenly thought of the lark, he quickly called out the lark. "Mo''er, isn''t xiner carrying Nanyang jade? Lark can find xiner. " "Great." Su Zimo''s calm face flashed a trace of excitement. "Bailingniao, looking for Nanyang jade, will lead the way." Mu Yun Xuan orders way. The lark nodded and flew forward quickly. Muyun Xuan a look, called out nine wing golden dragon, holding Su Zimo sit on nine wing golden dragon, followed lark to fly up the mountain. "Mo''er, you guessed right. Xin''er is really on the mountain." "This little girl is becoming more and more naughty. If she hadn''t been sick and couldn''t run or jump, she would have gone out with Qi''er for a long time." Although Su Zimo said so, she would rather let Xin''er run around with Qi''er than be sick all day. Looking at her lonely and helpless appearance is the time when she is most afraid. When the lark was about to reach the top of the mountain, it suddenly flew into the forest. Mu Yunxuan a look, quickly take back nine wings of golden dragon, holding Su purple Mo, followed by lark fly to the woods. The white spirit bird stopped under a big tree. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo also fall under the tree. Mu Yun Xuan takes back the lark, and Su Zimo and. Look at the tree hole, in looking around, there are traces of people walking. Mu Yun Xuan looked at the tree hole and quickly asked, "Mo''er, Xin''er won''t go into this tree hole, right?" "Oh! That''s what the three of them love to do Su Zimo is sure that Xin''er is in this tree hole. The trace under the tree is not very obvious, but the humus soil under the tree root is very soft, where a small footprint has been stepped on. "Mo''er, let''s go in and have a look." Mu Yunxuan also saw the small footprints of the big tree. He shook his head. Xin''er was brave enough to go in alone. Tree hole is not very big, Su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan to squat down side body can go in. After they went in, they found that there was another world inside, and they quickly looked at each other. Mu Yunxuan quickly out of the night pearl lighting, two people can not help but speed up the pace. "Xin''er, are you sure the sound comes from these stones?" The green dragon Beast asked, looking at the figure xiner was looking for. It didn''t hear anything. It even once suspected that Xin''er was cheating it, but looking at Xin''er''s serious look, it suppressed the doubt in her heart. "Qinglong, I''m sure that the sound comes from here. Don''t disturb me. I''m looking for it carefully? It''s where I''m standing. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Xiner didn''t look back, but continued to look for the night pearl in the cracks. But Xin''er Zai Zai Zai carefully looked once, nothing found. "It''s strange. It''s obviously in this place. Why can''t you see it?" Xin''er clubbed her hand on a protruding stone, reflecting on her face. "Hiss..." Xin''er suddenly cried out in pain! "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you?" Qinglong a listen, some worry, it quickly flew to xiner''s side. "Poked by something." Xin''er raised her little pink hand and saw a drop of blood on her right index finger. "Look there, xiner." Green Dragon pointed to a stone beside Xin''er and said. Xin''er quickly bowed her head and saw a golden six story pagoda standing on the stone. "What is this? Since I''m willing to make a contract with you. " The green dragon and beast were shocked to see the golden tower, small and exquisite, very beautiful. "It''s a tower. Can it be a Linglong tower?" Just, xiner just finished, the golden tower quickly flew to xiner''s hand. "What is Linglong tower?" The green dragon and beast are surprised to see the golden tower in xiner''s hand. It will fly automatically. "It''s one of the eight Xuanqi. It''s great. Now I have two of the eight Xuanqi. The second elder brother wrote that the elder brother and the second elder brother each own two of the eight Xuanqi. It''s just around the corner to gather the eight Xuanqi." Xiner happily took Linglong tower, looked at her finger, and quickly put Linglong tower into the ring ring ring. "Qinglong beast, thank you! You are very kind. " Xin''er smiles sweetly and looks at the green dragon and beast. "Are you going The green dragon and the Beast asked. "Yes, if I don''t go out, uncle Haidong will worry about xiner. Xiner promised uncle Haidong that xiner must go back in half an hour." "Oh The sound of the green dragon beast sounds dull. He is a little reluctant to give up xiner. Xiner looks very kind. "Qinglong, I''ll come to see you often." Xiner is also reluctant to give up the green dragon and beast. It''s not as overbearing as the Warcraft she and her brothers saw together. "What you said is true, xiner. Do you really come to see me often?" Green Dragon beast a listen, green eyes bright looking at Xin''er, the voice also instantly become excited. "Yes, unless..." "Except for what?" The green dragon Beast asked urgently. "Unless Xin''er leaves Sanqing mountain, she will come to see you in Sanqing mountain." Xin''er looked at it and said quickly. "Will you leave here?" The green dragon and the beast bowed their heads. "If you can''t give up xiner, you can make a contract with xiner." Mu Yunxuan saw from a distance that this little black snake was a divine beast. "Father, mother." Xin''er looks at Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. Do you miss your father and mother too much? There are hallucinations. Xin''er big eyes blinked a few times, crystal clear tears big big big rolling. "What are you crying for? Aren''t you supposed to be happy to see your mother? " Su purple mo before, quickly picked up the weeping Xin''er, too good, she finally held her little cotton padded jacket, miss her, Su Zimo held Xin''er tightly in her arms. Feeling the tight and warm embrace, xiner quickly hugged her mother''s neck and sobbed: "Mom, Dad, are you really? Xin''er thought she was hallucinating. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 "Silly Xin''er, how could your mother be willing to let you be outside for such a long time? Well, don''t cry. Dad and mom are coming to pick you up. You should be happy Su Zimo patted Xin''er''s quilt and felt that her daughter was much heavier than she had been holding three months ago. Su Zimo was more comforted. Xiner''s body is getting better and better every day. "Well! Mother, xiner doesn''t cry. " Xin''er nodded and lifted her eyes. The big eyes of water bright looked at Mu Yunxuan. "Dad." Mu Yunxuan mildly smiles and walks over and takes Xin''er in his arms. "Xin''er has been getting heavier and fatter recently." Mu Yun Xuan dotes on the gently pinched the cheek of Xin''er, a face of happiness. "Dad, you''ve turned black. Have you been too hot recently? My mother said," one white covers three ugliness. Dad can''t be tanned. Otherwise, he will be disliked by his mother. " She said jokingly. "Xin''er, it doesn''t matter. Dad is a little tanned, and the charm is still there." Mu Yunxuan said, don''t have a deep meaning to see Su Zimo. Su Zimo doesn''t bird him. Looking at her daughter, she said happily, "Well! Xin''er is good. She has the demeanor of her mother. " Su Lixuan''s eyes are full of admiration. "Qinglong, since you like xiner, would you like to make a contract with xiner?" Su purple Mo squats down, gentle looking at the green dragon, but straight stomach Fei in the heart, God! There is a green dragon beast hiding here. Xiner is so lucky that she meets her! The big eyes of the green dragon beast looked at Su Zimo dimly. Just now their warm scene was very moving. As soon as it woke up, it found itself in this cave. For so many years, it has been alone in this cave. "Good! I believe xiner is a kind person In the end, the green dragon and the beast agreed. It always wanted to get rid of the loneliness in his heart. "Great, Qinglong. You won''t feel lonely in the future." Mu Yunxuan listen, put down Xin''er. Xin''er walks over and looks at Qinglong excitedly. Her big eyes blink. "Qinglong, I have a snow fox here. We can practice together in the future." Xiner''s appearance is naive and lovely. Qinglong looks at bieti duo''s liking. He nods fiercely and says excitedly: "Well! Xin''er, that''s great. I won''t be alone in the future. " "Qinglong, we have a contract!" "Well!" Qinglong happily walked to Xin''er''s side. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other and smile. Su Zimo''s eyes were a cunning flash, green dragon beast, the world''s hard to find God beast, how could she let Xin''er miss it. Xin''er quickly forces a drop of blood into the Dragon beast and forehead. A green light flashed by, but the whole body of the green dragon emitted a green light. The green dragon looked down and saw that its body grew a claw and became a real dragon. "Me, what''s wrong with me?" The green dragon and the beast were surprised to see their changes. Mu cloud Xuan a look, went forward to walk a few steps. "It seems that you have been sealed, and the blood of the contract will be able to untie your seal." A listen, Su Zimo''s face flashed a trace of surprise! "What''s the matter? How could it be sealed? " Su Zimo looks at Qinglong. "Little Qinglong, do you remember how you came here?" Qinglong shakes his head. "I don''t remember. I was here when I woke up. The only thing I remember in my mind is that I am a god beast, not a Warcraft." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 "Does it also have something to do with what happened a hundred years ago?" Su Zimo murmured to herself. "Mo''er, the truth will come out. Let''s go out first." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded, good, things will always come to light, should not be long before you know. "Qinglong, come to my Dantian, let''s go out and play." "Good!" Qinglong excitedly responds to the way, quickly turns into a green light and flies into Xin''er''s Dantian. Mu Yunxuan a look, holding Xin''er, a family of three to go outside. "By the way, father and mother, xiner has just contracted Linglong tower." "Oh Mu Yunxuan suddenly stopped, looking at his daughter in shock. "Xin''er, what you said is true?" "Dad, xiner can''t make fun of such a thing. Xiner came into this cave only when she heard the call of Linglong tower." Xin''er said solemnly. "Great, Yunxuan, the eight Xuanqi are really related to our mother and son. Each of us has two kinds of things in their hands. Even if the witch people want to rob them, they can''t get them. It''s not too late. We quickly find the ten Heavenly masters and let them accompany me to go to the wooden pagoda clan to open the seal. I''m going to see what Geng Leyu wants?" Su Zimo said with a gloomy face, but now, the eight Xuanqi are born, and their mother and son are likely to be the endless pursuit of the witch clan. "Mo''er, according to records, Linglong tower has boundless and vast power. It can subdue all evil things. It will choose xiner as its main choice, which is indeed its best choice." "Poof!" Su Zimo some sniff, "have you so cross his daughter''s?" "Why not? Our xiner is beautiful and kind. What can''t be said, isn''t it, xiner?" Xin''er nods fiercely. Her sweet smile can soften people''s heart. Mu Yunxuan also smile, even in the dark hole, is still amazing absolutely. "Let''s go! We go out to say something. It''s dark here. It''s very depressing. " Su Zimo walks forward. Mu Yunxuan looked at her slender back, and she laughed. Mo''er has overcome the darkness. Out of the tree hole, Su Zimo and muyunxuan didn''t expect that there were more than a dozen people in black outside, surrounded by the big tree. Su Zimo''s eyes are cold. It''s so fast! "Su Zimo, hand over the eight Xuanqi. Your daughter has already contracted the last Xuanqi, Linglong tower." Phantom came out from behind the man in black and looked at Su Zimo with a sneer in her eyes. "I really want to thank you, mother and son. I''ve been looking for it for nearly 100 years, but I haven''t found the eight mysterious objects. It took your mother and son six years to find them." "So you can''t find it in a hundred years'' time. You want our mother and son to hand over the eight mysterious objects and illusions. Are you daydreaming?" Su Zimo tone arrogant, vigilant looking at the phantom, the phantom cunning, she had to go dim sum is. "Su Zimo, people all over the world are peeping at the eight mysterious weapons. Now they have gathered together. If all the people in the world know about it, how long do you think your mother and son can live? In addition to our Witch clan, there is a secret force that is also looking for the whereabouts of the eight mysterious weapons. These eight mysterious weapons are very popular." "Although the sweet cake is hot, I''m not afraid of Su Zimo. I can afford it. If you''re a wizard, let your horse come here! I have never been afraid of Su Zimo. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 "Yes, it''s true. It''s just like your mother did in those days. She was not afraid of the earth, but her final fate was more disabled than anyone else." Mirage sneers at Su Zimo, in that secluded voice, can''t hear is satire or other. "The master should be arrogant indeed." The voice of the phantom seemed to be calmer. Looking at Su Zimo''s face smile more confident. But this Su purple Mo did not see his strength, for a while he showed two hands, let this Su purple Mo surprised! How dare she speak up. "Even if my mother died miserably, she also died for justice and for the protection of her own people. The people of the Muta people will only remember her good. But you, traitor, are traitors. You have died thousands of times. People of the Muta clan will be handed down from generation to generation. Your Title as a traitor will be reviled by the people of the clan from generation to generation." Su Zimo''s cold eyes, merciless satirical mirage, these hundred year old monsters, one day not looking for trouble, the heart is not comfortable. After listening, the phantom is not angry, still looking at Su Zimo with a smile. "It''s funny. It''s so funny! Su Zimo, you think that you are the one who daydreams if you want to revive the wooden pagoda clan with one stroke of one stone. I have another thing here, which should be unknown to you. After I tell you this, you will not be so desperate to save the Muta people. " With that, the phantom looks at the beautiful scenery on the side of the mountain. Sometimes, a word can destroy a person''s life. Su Zimo quickly and Mu Yun Xuan looked at each other. And Mu Yunxuan eyes but quickly flash through a touch of pain. Soon, but still caught by Su Zimo, Su Zimo''s eyes flashed and looked at Xin''er in muyunxuan''s arms. "Yunxuan, put Xin''er in the ring ring ring of space. It''s safer." "No, mother. Xiner doesn''t want it." Xin''er feels that the atmosphere between her mother and her father is very unusual. There must be something that she doesn''t want her to know. "Xiner is good. Let xiner come out after Dad beat the bad guys away." Mu Yun Xuan soft voice. Xin''er pursed her lips, a face of reluctance, but still nodded. "Xin''er is so good!" Mu Yunxuan voice fell, xiner has disappeared in his arms. "Why, afraid that your daughter will be sad when she knows?" Phantom cruel smile at Su Zimo, her voice of traitor, let his heart angry to the extreme. "Your mother was heartbroken when she knew you were dead, and your children will have this day in the future." Mirage maliciously looks at Su purple Mo, lip corner brim with cruel smile. "Phantom, shut up." Mu Yunxuan cold anger warning phantom, he knows that the phantom to tell Mo son death curse things. "In this way, the Lord should have known for a long time! Why, don''t you have the courage to tell us the lady of the Muta people? Since you can''t speak, let me speak for you Mirage''s face makes people see more and more vicious, but every sentence stings Mu Yunxuan''s heart. "Mirage, I warn you again. Shut up." Mu Yun Xuan a face cold and angry moved to Su Zimo''s front, both hands thought the anger and tightly held together. The strong cold idea spread from his whole body, even the phantom could not help being shocked by the frightful coldness and took a few steps back. Su Zimo coldly looked at it and walked out from behind Muyun Xuan. "Yunxuan, let him say it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan turns back and looks at her with disapproval. Su Zimo is not satisfied, sneer at the cold eyes at the phantom. "The biggest thing in life is death, illusion. You want to tell me that my final result is death, right?" Su Zimo asked with a smile, but her heart was slightly nervous. She was not afraid of death. She was reluctant to give up her children and Yunxuan. "Su Zimo, no one is afraid of death. The most terrible thing is that your death can bring the most cruel pain to the living people. It seems that there is a reason why the holy master does not tell you the truth. After all, you have to pay the price of your life to relieve the curse of the Mu family. If you curse the Mu family, another curse will come to you immediately. The moment the curse of Mu family is solved, that is you The moment you die, even if your mother is alive, she can''t save you. " The phantom told the truth with a cold heart. Mu Yunxuan''s whole body was shaking with pain. Facing this damned curse, he could do nothing, but such cruel words still let me hear. "Ha ha!" After listening to, Su Zimo but calm smile. "I thought it was something big? It''s just a curse of death. " "It''s just a curse of death..." Did not see on Su Zimo''s face the result that oneself wants, phantom suddenly can''t laugh out. He does not believe that Su Zimo can calmly accept what will happen after hearing such news. "What? I didn''t let you see that I was heartbroken and disappointed, did you? " Su purple Mo a face smile of the way, this time should smile, let each other in the heart like to eat a fly as bad. "I''m so disappointed that I can''t talk about it. I just think it''s OK. You and your mother are beautiful and look like fairies. It''s a pity to die." "Ha ha...!" Su Zimo suddenly raised his head and laughed sarcastically. "You are a hundred year old monster, have you not seen it clearly after living for a hundred years? It''s not alive, understand? You have loved Geng Leyu for a hundred years. Speaking of it, your love is really great. Even if you don''t get the other party''s heart and you are willing to be used by the other party, it''s a pity that you are willing to be used by the other party. " Fierce, four eyes opposite, anger and cold such as iceberg mixed. "Su Zimo, it''s not your turn to evaluate my love. Don''t worry. I''ll send you to reunite with your mother in a moment. You''re helping me to bring a message to your mother. I''ve been living well with my beloved for 100 years." The phantom roared haughtily. "Mirage, don''t speak so hard. Who will die later? You will be separated from the old witch in a moment. You still want to think about it. I am not like you. I will bring it to the old witch for you. " Su Zimo''s tone is more arrogant and arrogant than phantom''s. "Su Zimo, you deceive people too much." Mirage can''t help his anger. He looks at Su Zimo violently and recklessly. All over his body, the black light whirls and flies, and the black light looms on his huge body. Su Zimo''s lips are full of cool and beautiful smile. In the hands of Qianqian jade, there appeared tiannv Qin. "Today, I''ll try to see how powerful the female lute is on this day." Su Zimo finished and slowly waved the strings. "Kill me." At the command of phantom, the man in black flies with his sword and stabs like Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Su Zimo put tiannu Qin on the air, and her hands were full of mysterious Qi to wave the strings. The purple light and the purple flame intertwined and whirled, the momentum was like a rainbow, and the whole world was dimmed by the purple light and purple flame. Mu Yunxuan wants to deal with those people in black, but is stopped by Su Zimo. "Yunxuan, you don''t have to do it first. Let''s see the power of tiannvqin first." "Good!" Mu Yunxuan strides to Su Zimo''s side to guard against sneak attack. With Su purple Mo fingers quickly plucking the strings, a purple dark light hit toward the Su purple Mo flying over the black man. The purple light forms a strong air current, will be close to Su purple mo the person in black instantly flies. "Bang...!" The black people were shaken to different places, and when they landed, they were already dead. Su purple Mo eyes a bright, in the heart secretly surprised! These eight mysterious instruments are extraordinary. She can''t rhyme. What she can do is just the gentle melody in the memory of the original master, but she can kill people instantly. "Ah The phantom was surprised to see the bodies everywhere. "The power of the eight Xuanqi is really amazing. So Su Zimo can''t help it. Today, your mother and daughter must hand in the eight Xuanqi." The phantom looks at Su Zimo with malice. "Come and get it if you have the ability." Su purple Mo also angry voice way, slant head looks at Mu cloud Xuan. "Yunxuan, we seldom fight side by side. Today, no matter how powerful the phantom is, we will kill her." Su Zimo said with a heartless face that she didn''t want to cause more danger to Qi''er and oak''er. "Mo''er, don''t worry, our husband and wife join hands, he can''t escape this time." Mu Yunxuan has long been full of killing intention. Su Zimo is worried about what he is worried about. "Good! Su Zimo, let me see your husband and wife''s ability today After the phantom finished, he quickly released the cultivation of the xuanhun stage. In the air, the wind was blowing everywhere, and the dead leaves on the ground were rolled up and floating in the air. Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan''s face showed a look of surprise. "You are indeed the highest cultivation of xuanhun level." Su purple Mo finish saying, quickly and Mu cloud Xuan see each other. The two quickly spread out. In the blink of an eye, both of them have a tacit understanding to call out the beast. "Roar...!" The sound of the beast was deafening and spread all over the mountains. Even the people in Sansheng''s family are deafening. Ghosts and beasts depend on how many Warcraft are killed when they reach the peak of xuanhun stage. The higher the level of Warcraft, the more powerful the ghosts will be. Those who can summon spirits and beasts must be those whose cultivation has reached the peak of xuanhun level. They are very strong. They are definitely masters in the four countries! "Not bad! Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan can summon so many ghosts and beasts. " With that, the phantom''s two hands extended fiercely, and more ghosts and beasts appeared around the phantom. Su Zimo a look, some scared, worthy of being a hundred years old monster, nearly a hundred years at least can kill thousands of Warcraft. Both sides can feel the frantic breath emanating from each other. The more powerful the mysterious Qi is, the more manic the beast will be. "Roar...!" The two sides carry souls and beasts to fight, and the world suddenly changes color. Haidong was also attracted by the terrible roar. Far away to see Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan in a fight with a man in black. He quickly turned back and ordered, "go back and report to the master." A disciple quickly ran down the mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Haidong asked other disciples to stay where they were and wanted to help, but he was shot by a powerful force. At the same time, all the plants behind the phantom were uprooted by the powerful dark air, and the phantom was also shaken to the ground under a big tree. "Poof!" The phantom spat out a mouthful of blood. Mu Yunxuan flies to him, his noble breath makes life admire! "Can''t that work? This seat and Mo''er haven''t done their best yet? " At the moment, muyunxuan, who is extremely elegant and elegant, is like a favored son of heaven with all the stars supporting the moon! "If it wasn''t for your husband and wife, you wouldn''t have a chance to win me." Phantom finish saying, disdain in the eyes of a strange light. "You can''t kill me." finished, as like as two peas appeared on both sides of the mirage. However, the phantom is proud of the time, a purple rosette wing fiercely stabbed into his heart. "Well!" Phantom stuffy hum a, some unbelievable looking at Su purple Mo, look terrified. The people around him disappeared in a puff of smoke. "Do you think you will succeed again if you know what you know? As I said, today is the day of your death. " Su Zimo urged the rosette wings, and deeply stabbed into the chest of the phantom. "Ha ha!" The phantom laughed wildly, and the blood flowed down his mouth. "Even if you kill me, there will be a lot of people like me chasing you until they get the eight Xuanqi." "Then let them come! It''s just that the results will be the same as yours. " Su purple Mo lip corner edge blooms out a cold Yan smile, beautiful but fatal. "Su Zimo, the only thing I''m sorry about in my whole life is betraying your mother. If it wasn''t for mu Langyu, I wouldn''t have betrayed the Tamu people. On the huangquan Road, I''ll personally apologize to your mother. If I can die in your hands, I''ve got some comfort in my heart. How long have I lived? Death, for me, is a solution Liberation, also ask you to bring a word to Le Yu, this life, I love her, never after I regret that... " But the words have not finished, the phantom head a tilt, no breath. "No regrets? Don''t you really regret it? " Looking at the phantom''s corpse, Su Zimo murmured to himself. However, the phantom of a word but let Su Zimo very puzzled. "Mirage betrayed the wooden pagoda clan. Why did master Mu go through it?" Su Zimo is quite puzzled about this sentence. Mu Yunxuan shook his head and replied, "since he returned to Cloud City, he said he knew nothing about things a hundred years ago, and then he closed up with oak." Su Zimo heart but more a heart, a hundred years ago happened too strange, no matter who? Anyone who had something to do with a hundred years ago would have been the object of her suspicion. "Mo''er, do you doubt Mu Lang Yu?" Mu Yunxuan is no matter who he is. As long as he dares to move his wife and children, he will never let go. "Yunxuan, what can''t be explained by one sentence? Let''s go down the mountain "Has Xin''er found it?" Haidong is most anxious about xiner. "Yes, Haidong. Thank you. Xiner has worried you. Let''s go down the mountain." Su Zimo looks at Haidong with a kind face. "Oh! That is OK if you have no trouble! My heart is in my throat. " Haidong wiped the sweat on his forehead with a smile and led the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 In the Cloud City and the holy pool, Su oak opened his eyes slowly. Looking at the opposite side, he did not see Mu Lang Yu. He frowned, strange, the grandfather has been out for two days, why has not come back? Su oak got up and wanted to look around the holy pool. Suddenly, hearing the familiar footsteps, he quickly sat down again. Seeing a white figure not far away coming, his pretty eyebrows wrinkled. "Grandfather, where did you go? Didn''t you say you would practice together?" "Oh! Is oak awake? My grandfather has reached the peak of xuanhun level. Even if he is practicing, he can only reach this stage. Quer''er, he has made progress in the past few days. He has reached the third level of the heaven and earth seal. Your constitution can be said to be against the heaven. " Mu Lang Yu walks to Su oak with a gentle smile, and looks at Su oak with love and appreciation on his handsome face. Mu Lang Yu then said: "it''s really better than blue, you are more powerful than your father." "Thank you for your praise. The oak went on to practice." After hearing this, Su oak did not think much about it. He began to practice again. Mu Langyu looked at Su oak calmly and looked at the silver plants in the holy pool. He quickly sucked a silver plant with dark air. His hands were together. In his palm, a blue flame quickly refined the silver plants in his hands into pills. After taking the pills, he sat on the jade in the center of the holy pool and practiced with his eyes closed. Su quer said that he was not really in meditation. However, mu Langyu used fresh Yinzhu grass to refine pills every day. He had seen it several times. He couldn''t think of it. His cultivation had reached the peak. Why should he take the pills refined by Yinzhu grass? It''s just that Su oak has always been smart not to ask about such a question, and mu Langyu also chose to keep quiet about taking yinzhucao pills every day. Su Zimo and muyunxuan, Haidong and they return to Sansheng gate. They just see yaohuang Tianzun and his people going up the mountain. Mu Yunxuan a look, quickly walked in the past. "Emperor yaohuang, please take care of it. Some disturbing flies have been solved now." "Since it''s a few flies, I''m relieved, but what about xiner? Have you found it? " The Emperor Yao Huang was worried that he did not see Xin''er. "Let the emperor yaohuang worry, Yunxuan." Su Zimo has a look at Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan nodded and quickly took xiner out of the ring ring ring. "Grandfather, uncle Haidong, I''m sorry, xiner has worried you." Xin''er lowered her head with guilt on her face. Lying was that she had made mistakes first, and now she worried them. She was really sorry. "Xin''er, if you''re OK!" Haidong is relieved to see Xin''er safe and sound. "Haidong, you take the Lord and xiner down to have a rest. I have something to say to the master Mingyue." The Emperor Yao Huang said. "Yes, master." Haidong walks to muyunxuan. "Lord, please have tea in the hall and have a rest." Mu Yunxuan coldly nodded, holding Xin''er to follow Haidong to leave. Su Zimo raised his eyes and took a look at the amiable Emperor Yao Huang. "Yaohuang Tianzun is polite. In front of the emperor, how dare Zimo dare to be big? If yaohuang Tianzun doesn''t dislike it, call her little girl Zimo!" Su Zimo''s respect for the Emperor Yao Huang was well known to all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 "Good! That old man also does not see outside, call you Mo Mo! Speaking of it, your father and I have had a lot of fate. In those years, he suffered a lot in order to let you be reborn, but God did not live up to his hard work, and you were reborn. " Yaohuang Tianzun knew that there was no need to hide some things. What should be said must be said. "Yes! She suffered for me, and I didn''t know anything Su Zimo laughs at himself, the love of parents is always so great, and master, they have lived together for four years, but he didn''t tell her anything. "Poor parents! Your father is really a great man. The most unbearable thing is the endless waiting. Your father must have been suffering a lot over the years. " "Tianzun''s words, Momo will be remembered in my heart." Su Zimo knew that the Emperor Yao Huang did not see her alone just to say that. "Mo Mo, in fact, I see you alone for other things. Let''s talk while we go." Yaohuang Tianzun pointed to the hungry pebble path in front of him. "Yaohuang Tianzun, please say that Momo is bound to do something where he can help." Su Zimo thought that yaohuang Tianzun might be for Shaofeng. "I know you will." Yaohuang Tianzun looked at Su Zimo with a smile. Suddenly, his face became sad. "Between you and feng''er, after all, it is predestined. If feng''er is not bound by the status of Xingyue country, you will not be unable to achieve a good result. Unfortunately, the fate is often such a thought-provoking one. If you miss it, you will miss it forever." Yaohuang Tianzun was in love with his beloved disciple in his heart. Every time he saw his pain, his heart was very uncomfortable. If he didn''t take good care of him, he would die in his grave. "Fate matters, no one can change. Although Shaofeng and I are very similar in mood, we are in different positions. In the process of getting along, both of them have not crossed the gap and missed love. We still have friendship. Between Shaofeng and I, we will still get along so naturally. Now, I only hope that Shaofeng can get along with each other so naturally Shao Feng can put down his burden and start a new life. " Su Zimo in the heart of the most guilty is Shaofeng, she knows that her life is not clear about this love. "Momo, you are right. If you miss it, you always miss it. But it''s not easy to ask feng''er to put down the burden in his heart. But the friendship between you will never change. I just hope that many years later, if Shaofeng accidentally wants to take the most precious thing away from you, I hope you can accomplish it." Su purple Mo a listen, quietly, Shaofeng will take away from her side the most valuable things, that will be what? "Mo Mo, feng''er loves you into the bone marrow. I''m afraid that he will not fall in love with any woman except you in this life. But there will be accidents in everything. Can you promise me this request?" Su Zimo suddenly stops and looks at yaohuang Tianzun sincerely. "Tianzun, when Shao Feng wants to take anything from me, I will agree. Momo owes Shaofeng too much, and this life can''t be returned." "Good!" The Emperor Yao Huang nodded his head at ease. "Momo, I''m relieved to have you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Su Zimo turns around and goes forward again. Everything is good. It is difficult to return human feelings. If one day, she can return Shaofeng''s love, no matter what to pay? She will be duty bound, she owes Shao Feng too much. "Momo, let''s go back! I know you have a lot to do. " Looking at Su Zimo''s back, yaohuang Tianzun showed gratitude and love on his face, which was beyond people''s control. He only hoped that feng''er would have a better life after that. Su Zimo stopped, turned and nodded. After returning to the main hall, they didn''t say too much. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan took xiner to say goodbye to yaohuang Tianzun and left. Out of Sanqing mountain, muyunxuan looks back at Sanqing mountain. "Mo''er, where are we going now?" "I went to Taoyuan Village and found Wu Tianzun." Su Zimo thought about the name on the list and said. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan slightly extended his head to see the Xin''er in Su Zimo''s arms. "Xiner, sit down, we''re going." "Dad, xiner is ready. Xiner is so excited to fly so high for the first time." Xiner has never been so happy. Before, because she was ill, her mother never dared to take her to the Phoenix. Now, she can fly into the sky. "Nine wings, go." Mu Yunxuan laughs and shouts. When he takes back his eyes, he can''t help looking at Su Zimo''s back. He wants to find time to talk with Mo''er alone. After they left muyunxuan, two men in black flew to the back mountain of sanshengmen and took the phantom''s body away. Haoyue state, red city, Suqi all the way to let the fire spirit fly at will, but fly to the sky of red city. "Huoling, find a place where there is no one. Let''s go down and see if there is anything we need here. By the way, we can buy some daily necessities. Now the rainy season is just right. We need to prepare more things." "Good! Sit down, Zill. " Fire spirit happy finish saying, quickly and fly to the woods outside the city. To the woods, the fire spirit just some regret, it seems to fly too fast, did not notice the distance. "Qi''er, what to do? I seem to be flying to the top of the mountain Huoling looks at Suqi with some guilt. "Fire spirit, what''s the matter? We can fly back." "Well, Qi''er, why is it so smelly?" Fire spirit suddenly smelled a stench, it looked around with disgust. Suqi also heard this. He looked around. There were fewer trees and more stones. But there was a suffocating smell in the air. Suqi not only frowned, there was nothing special about it. How could it be so smelly? "Lord, look, how can there be a child suddenly?" Behind the big tree at the foot of the mountain, there are a group of people in official clothes, with arrows in their hands. One of the middle-aged men ran to the red city Lord and said. The leader of the red city is about 40 years old. His facial features are correct, but his eyes are very sharp. "Wait and see, this kid is riding Warcraft." The city Lord looked at Suqi sharply. Suzie made a slight probe and felt something was wrong. "Fire spirit, fly high." Suzie looked at the big black stones and found it strange. "Oh Fire spirit nodded. Suzie quickly flashed a piece of news in her mind. Black rock lizard demon beast, they are masters of camouflage. No wonder he feels strange when he looks at those big stones. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 As soon as Suqi thought about it, he heard a deafening roar. Then, they were all shocked and dizzy when they were flying high. "His grandmother''s, it''s really a black rock lizard demon beast!" Suzie looked down in shock. The big black stones suddenly moved. "It''s so close to the city that there are demons here?" Suzie exclaimed in disbelief and shock. "Whew...!" When Suzie was shocked, many arrows with fire flew towards the black rock lizard demon beast. The fire spirit took Suqi to fly higher again. However, those arrows shot at the black rock lizard demon beast, and the sparks splashed all over the body, but the black rock lizard demon beast''s body, was not seen a little scar. After the sword stopped, the black rock lizard demon beast was still leisurely in the same place, even their most hated human beings, they did not care, as if their place was a treasure land. "City Lord, what to do? This arrow doesn''t hurt these beasts at all, and they are as interested in this place as the others before. " "In any case, we should stop these animals from entering the city to hurt the people in the city. Yinfeng mountain is really an ominous place, and its name has been given his mother''s bad luck. In recent years, there are always Warcraft and demon beasts living here. You should say that there are treasures here! You can''t see anything, just a bald hill. " The city Lord''s brow twisted into the character Chuan, but there are not too many ways. Suzy heard them clearly. He quickly looked down and counted the evil Warcraft, "one, two, three There are twelve in all After counting, Suqi blinked his eyes and looked a little withered. It took a lot of effort to kill the demonic beasts in the early stage of the divine beast period. However, when Suqi was thinking about fighting with these Warcraft, a bloody tongue fiercely attacked Suqi and Huoling. The fire spirit was startled and flew high. Suqi looked, a little lucky, a little slow reaction, that blood red tongue has rolled on the body, the black rock evil lizard, the tongue of Warcraft is also very poisonous. "Lord, you see, that little boy looks extraordinary?" "Ah Qi, it''s really unusual. You don''t think he''s young. The city Lord has just detected it. He''s already a cultivation in the early stage of the holy Xuan period." Next to ah Qi, her eyes flashed with disbelief, and said in a hurry: "city Lord, isn''t that the same as your cultivation? How could such a small child be possible? " "Why not? In recent months, the two sons of Yuncheng holy master, the richest man in the four countries, have reached the early stage of Shengxuan period The city Lord said, while looking at those whispering demon beast. "The Lord of the city, isn''t this child in front of you?" Qi looks at Suqi in surprise. "The world is so big that there are so many ingenious things. Maybe it''s true?" The city Lord glanced at Suqi, who could be calm and calm when he saw such a scene. Taking back his eyes, the city Lord said to ah Qi, "ah Qi, it seems that we have to go back today. We have to find new ways to deal with these guys." "Back?" Qi suddenly saw Suqi. "The city Lord, you see that child has made a move." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 "Ah Qi, the black rock lizard demon beast''s skin is as hard as a rock, so there''s no way to start. Moreover, its cultivation is the strength of the beast period, which is not easy to deal with. We have to help him." The LORD said with scarlet eyes. "City Lord, if you fight in close combat, the brothers may not be the opponents of this demon beast. Only the city Lord has your highest cultivation." Qi stressed that it was not that they were afraid of death, but that they could not die in vain. Su Qitian now has more Daye God bow. Just now, he only attacked those demon beasts with Xuanqi for several times, but found that the Xuanqi at the beginning of Shengxuan period could not hurt their skin at all. Suzie watched the black rock lizard demon beast coldly. "There''s nothing that my Daye God can''t shoot through." Suqi said, fierce pull bow shot out, two short black arrows quickly and ruthlessly deep into the body of a black rock lizard demon beast. "Bang!" The demon beast that was shot fell to the ground violently, which made the Warcraft around it panic. "If you dare to attack me, I will kill you first." Su Qi gave a cold smile and looked at the Daye God bow in his hand with pride. "I am the Daye God bowing fiercely." The city Lord and ah Qi have a look. The black rock lizard demon beast saw his companion die, looked around and yelled at Suzie! Su Qi''s pupils shrank and his whole body was full of killing intention. Today, he didn''t want to fight. "Roar!" All eleven black rock lizards and Demons roar at them! "Damn human, God let you go, but you want to die yourself." The dumb and ugly demon beast seemed to take the lead and glared at Suqi. Found that Suqi''s cultivation is not very high, its eyes seem to be more wanton. After the discovery, the black rock lizard demon beast was not afraid at all, but roared excitedly. It seemed that he had forgotten how his companion died. This is the black rock lizard provocative appearance, it looks down on Suqi, feel that Suqi is not worthy to be its opponent, just its food. Looking at the leading Warcraft like this, other Warcraft also began to flow disgusting mucus to look at Suzie. "Ouch...!" Seeing this disgusting scene and the continuous stench, Suqi couldn''t help retching. "Qi Er, kill them quickly. I can''t stand it. They are all challenging you?" The fire spirit twisted the body. "Lord, what bow is in his hand? Why is it so powerful?" "The main thing about this city is to know that it has long been in front of you." The red city Lord did not look back, but looked at Suqi with admiration. This little child is really good. The Xuan ware in his hand is likely to help them kill these demon beasts. "Fire spirit, you can''t stand being provoked by them a little bit, can''t you?" "If you want to die yourself, you don''t have to hide just now. I was smoked by the smell of your body. Have you ever been told that you don''t have to kill people by the same kind of human beings living? You don''t have to kill people at all. You can smoke people to death just because of the smell on your body. Disgusting..." Suzie couldn''t help retching again. Su Qitian''s action made the black rock lizard demon beast suffer great provocation. The demon beast roared at him angrily. The next moment, the two in the front had already rushed to him. Although the black rock lizard demon beast was so big, its speed was not slow. In a breath, it had already rushed to Su Qitian''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 "Fire spirit, use your tail, play your super ability, and drop them to death..." However, Su Qi''s has not finished, fire spirit took him back a few steps. Suzie shook his head. "Fire spirit, you coward." With that, Suzie quickly pulled his bow, and two short arrows met the belly of the black rock lizard demon beast. The black rock lizard demon beast was very confident in his strength and skin. He felt that people with cultivation like Suqi couldn''t hurt him at all. He even ran into Suqi''s short arrow on purpose. Suqi shook his head speechless. The evil Warcraft was forgetful. He forgot how his companion died so quickly. "Hiss!" The small short arrow directly pierced the black rock lizard demon beast''s body, but the huge body fell heavily to the ground, which made people look desolate and miserable. Then, a blood red tongue hit at Suqi, the blood red tongue, the venom splashed. "Who said I was a coward?" The fire spirit tone is full of unconvinced spirit. A quick flame burns the tongue of the black rock lizard demon beast. Suddenly, a tongue of fire was dancing wildly in the air. "Zizi..." The figure that hears lets a person scalp tingle. Then, let people see that the whole body of the black rock lizard demon beast was annihilated by everyone. Suqi looked down at the fire spirit. "Fire spirit, you can do it! It''s even harder than me. " "Qi Er, you really know how to tell jokes, such disgusting ghost places, this is not to make them disappear a little clean? The evil Warcraft is the dirtiest in the world, but Qi''er, they stay here and don''t go. There must be something special here. " "I see. Why else would I kill them?" Suzie squinted at the place surrounded by the black rock lizard demon beast. Suqi looked at a group of people who were hiding behind the big tree. They don''t seem to know why these black rock lizards and demons are here. "Fire spirit, I''ll kill them all with thunderbolt bullets. It''s too smelly. It''s harder to fight." Huoling''s big eyes flashed, "OK! Qi Er, let them die early and give birth early. " Behind the big tree, Qi touches the city Lord. "The city Lord, it seems that we don''t need our help. They can get things done by themselves. They just saw the child in front of him. It''s carved with powder and jade. It''s really beautiful." "Envy, isn''t it! If you are envious, try hard every night, and you and your newly married little lady will soon be there The city Lord said, but also knocked ah Qi''s head, you can see that the city master is very easy-going. Qi was embarrassed to smile. "Lord, that''s necessary." "Look, ah Qi, they seem to be discussing how to deal with these animals. They have been in a standoff with them for nearly ten days. Let''s not talk about killing Warcraft. Even the skin of the demon beast has not been scratched. If the child kills these demonic beasts today, he will be a great benefactor of our red city." The city Lord said with a smile, looking at Suqi nervously. "Ah Qi, they started. Learn." "Yes, Lord." However, when the city Lord turned his head, he heard a deafening explosion. "Bang!" Inside an orange barrier, the black rock lizard demon beast is blown to pieces. The city Lord, ah Qi and the people hidden behind the big tree were shocked to the most. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 "Ah Qi, you pinch me. Is it true that the city Lord saw? Is it because the Lord of this city has taken a fancy to it? His mother, those demon beasts have already become corpses after a bang. " However, after the city Lord finished, Qi still didn''t respond. The city Lord fiercely turned his head and found that ah Qi''s mouth was almost full of an egg. "Archie The city Lord pushed ah Qi with his hand. "City, Lord!" Qi reacted and took a mouthful of saliva. "You''re not so shocked." With that, a trace of unnatural flashed on the city Lord''s face, and he seemed stunned. "City Lord, you can''t blame us for our lack of insight. After all, it''s the first time we''ve seen this way to kill Warcraft." With that, Qi looked at the other brothers. "Have you seen it, brothers?" Qi asked, stretching her neck. "Well, No The people behind him shook their heads in line. "Lord, you see it!" Qi looked back, but there was no city Lord. "The Lord of the city..." Qi looked up and saw that the city master of red city had gone to Suqi. "Come on, brothers. Go out and have a look." Qi waved from behind, and the people behind him followed her out orderly. "Thank you, young master! Please accept me The city Lord bowed to Su Qi. Su Qi looked at the red city Lord, took back the fire spirit, and flew to the red city Lord''s side. "The city Lord is very kind. The demon Orc will kill it quickly." "Oh The red city Lord is obviously stunned. How does he know his identity? Looking at the suspicious eyes of the city Lord. Su Qi said with a smile: "city Lord, your voice was very loud just now. I don''t want to hear it." "So it is." The city Lord knew it immediately. "Young master, you are the great benefactor of our red city. These demonic beasts have been bothering us for more than ten days. Now we have finally solved the problem. Please go back with us, and thank you very much The city master of red city is sincerely invited. Su Qi saw that the city master of red city was much better than that of Furong city. He even went to battle in person to kill demons. "Thank you for your kindness, but I have something else to do." Suzie thought that he would have to send them away before he could see what the demons were guarding? "No, no, young master, you must go with us. We have played in the imperial court many times. The devil beasts are rampant on the Yinfeng mountain, so the superior sent people down to support us. But the memorials of the performance went one by one, but the leader didn''t send anyone here. The city Lord thought that it was Emperor Haoyue who had gone on his own expedition, but there were also people in the court! It''s just disappointing that there''s no news at all. " "Oh! So it is Su Qi''s eyes quickly flashed a shrewd, he is not in the capital this time, that woman''s courage should be big again. "Young master, please don''t refuse. You must come to my house and sit down. Let''s not say anything else. I''ll give you the face of a meal." Listening to the words of the red city Lord, Suqi felt that if he did not agree, it would be too inhuman. But if you agree, it will be too swaggering! Suzie blinked, go or not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 "Go or not?" Suqi murmured in a low voice. What about him? He has always been a swagger, who is afraid of. "Young master, have you thought about it?" Listening to Su Qi''s murmuring voice, the red city Lord bent over to look at him, a face and inquiry. "Good! Since the city Lord is very kind, I, Su Qi, will take advantage of the city Lord''s light and go to the city Lord''s house to have a seat, but The city master of red city was originally smiling, but after hearing Suqi''s voice, the red city Lord''s smile was stiff, and he was looking forward to looking at Suqi. Such a fierce child, he still wanted to introduce his son? How could his upright and righteous father give birth to such a useless son of a dandy? At the age of eight, he knows how to bully people all day long. He is good at eating, drinking and playing with the children of several aristocratic families in red city. "City Lord, but you have to wait for me for a moment. You should step back and I will take care of the bodies." Suzie found a reason, hoping to let people avoid it. After all, the smell here is really bad. "Good! Good! What is the problem of the city Lord? " The city Lord smiles with a simple and honest face, and turns to ah Qi and shouts loudly. "Ah Qi, take the brothers back to the woods." "Yes, yes, Lord." Qi takes people back. But the city Lord is still standing there. Su Qi looked and laughed. "City Lord, I''m sorry. Please step back. I''m afraid it will be bad if I hurt the city Lord by mistake. There''s a cliff over there. I''m going to move these corpses to the cliff with Xuanqi." "Oh The city Lord''s rough brows shrugged. Then he quickly said, "young master, if this is the case, you don''t have to worry. What''s the matter with Yinfeng mountain? These demon beasts like to come here. As soon as we leave, there will be other demons coming to clean them up "Oh! That''s it Suqi only felt that she was dead in the womb. It seemed that only at night she was sneaking in. Su Qi looked up at the sky. The sunset was like blood, covering the whole sky. The sky was warm. The clouds caressed each other, and the clouds were like rolling waves, endless changes. Seeing such a sunset, Suqi suddenly had a bad premonition. "In that case? Young master, let''s go back first. " The city Lord looked at Suqi with a smile. "Good!" Su Qi looked back and took a note of his position. The city Lord also took a look at the place where Su Qi looked. His smiling eyes flashed slightly. After looking at him, Su Qi was smiling again. "Let''s go! The Lord of the city. " Suqi went to the city Lord. He would not refuse to have something delicious to drink. "Thank you very much, young master." The Lord of red city happily led the way. In the evening, in the palace of the state of Haoyue, the blood like sunset glow shines on the tile eaves, emitting a strange light. In the Fengyi palace with carved beams and paintings, the windows are closed, and the bloody light penetrates into the spacious palace, which is even more strange. Gengsangyao sat on the bed with her eyes closed. She was covered with a black air and her expression was very painful. Shuibei wizard is on the side, looking at her worried. "Poof!" Gengsangyao, who looked more and more miserable, vomited a stream of black blood. "Yao''er, how are you?" Gengsangyao looked at the black blood on the ground with haze. "Still can''t, Mu Yunxuan gave me to eat what kind of pills, these days, I have tried a variety of detoxification methods, but can not solve." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 "Yao''er, you can see that he is so heartless to you. Do you still have hope for him? You can''t... " "I''ve seen the facts of Chu for a long time, but I don''t want to admit it. Aunt Shuibei, don''t worry! From then on, I only hate him. I want to revenge. He tramples on my mind so recklessly. I want him and Su Zimo to die without a burial place. " Geng sangyao quickly interrupts Shuibei''s words, but after that, Geng sangyao is disappointed. Although she says this every time, she doesn''t even hurt Su Zimo''s hair. At the thought of these, gengsangyao''s expression is full of malice, "Su Zimo, I must curse you not to die." Geng sang Yao seemed to vent her anger. She was so disgusted that she smashed the soft couch with her fist. Even if it was a wild horse, she would do it. The Sorcerer Shuibei looked at her heartily. Yao''er, hate it! If you can''t love, then only hate and hatred, so that you can live, only you live, I can see hope. "Aunt Shuibei! The last time I closed up, I had reached the fifth level of confinement. I can conjure up a five level confinement array. Ordinary people can''t break the array. After taking muyunxuan''s pills, I don''t have any dark air. At present, the most important thing is to detoxify my body. Shuibei wizard, go and take away the old grandson. The old man will surely save me. ¡± gengsangyao''s eyes are full of venom. Last time, he could relieve the stench on her body, and he must be able to solve the poison she is in now. Water times wizard frowns. I forgot that the old man was a saint level alchemist. He must be able to relieve Yao''er''s poison. Yao''er, I''m going now Shuibei, a wizard with a happy face, said he was going out. "Wait, Shuibei wizard." "Yao''er, what else can I do for you?" "How''s Suzie? Haven''t golden eye and ling''er found Suqi yet? " "Suqi is very cunning. Since he found out that Jinyan and linger are following him, he has been cautious. Jinyan and linger have been chasing each other. Every day, they will send news back. Today, Suqi has arrived in the red city." "Red city, what did he go to red city for?" Gengsangyao couldn''t figure out what Su Qi was looking for. He went to some strange places. Gengsangyao voice just fall, "whew" a, a dagger into the window, fierce shot into the lacquer red column. "Who?" Shuibei wizard roared, wanted to go out to chase, but suddenly saw the note on the dagger. The wizard Shuibei quickly went to take the note and handed it to gengsangyao. "Yao''er, have a look." Gengsangyao took over and took a quick look. The more she looked, the deeper she frowned. "Yao''er, what''s the matter? Who wrote the note? " Looking at gengsangyao''s rigorous expression, she couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know who wrote it. It''s not written on it, but this man told us great news." Put up the note, Geng sang Yao''s joy on his face, the haze just now disappeared. "Oh! Yao''er, what''s the good news "This note says that Su Qi is looking for the missing part of the magic map of life and death. Aunt Shuibei, Yao''er wrongly blamed you before. It turns out that the magic map of life and death is not in the hands of the old patriarch, but in the hands of suqise. Suqi has been looking for the whereabouts of the magic map of life and death during this period of time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 "Oh The wizard''s face was twice as serious. "Yao''er, how can anyone tell us such important news?" "Wizard Shuibei, what do you suspect?" Geng sang Yao also felt that something was wrong. Why did the other party tell them such an important thing? After a little thought, it was very strange. "Who will tell us such an important thing?" Gengsangyao also thought quickly in his mind, who would do this? "Yao''er, the magic map of life and death is only known by the old clan leader, but now it is in the hands of Suqi, which is too puzzling." "Wizard Shuibei, what do you suspect?" Gengsangyao raised his eyes and looked at the wizard Shuibei. "Yao''er, just like you think, how can they tell us such important news? There is only one possibility, that is, after we win the magic map of life and death with our hands, they will sit and reap the profits." "Hum! Do you want to use our hands to win the magic map of life and death? Do you want to make a profit? Do his dream of spring and autumn, aunt Shuibei! Prepare some people to follow Suqi. No matter how much it costs, once Suqi finds the magic map of life and death, no matter what method he uses, he must kill Suqi to get the magic map of life and death. As long as he gets the magic map of life and death, plus my confinement technique, it will be invincible in the near future. " All of a sudden, gengsangyao felt that God had treated her well. It was the same thing that she could get the supreme right without love. "Good! Yao''er, aunt Shuibei will arrange this matter properly. Jinyan and linger have been following Su Qi. As long as Su Qi gathers together the magic map of life and death, we will immediately find out the news. But Yao''er, the elder clan leader, will she not know where the magic map of life and death is? " The wizard Shuibei looked puzzled. She even doubted that the note just now would have been given to them by the old patriarch. However, she understood the old patriarch''s work style very well. If it was her, she would only ask her most trusted dark emissary to pass the news. She would not use such a method. "Aunt Shuibei! Don''t you know the character of the old clan leader? Just as aunt Shuibei had guessed before, she is also looking for the magic map of life and death. Don''t tell her about this. We secretly attack Suqi. The camouflage must not let the old clan leader know that we know the whereabouts of the magic map of life and death. " On gengsangyao''s face, you can clearly see the expansion of her ambition. Her accomplishments at the top of xuanhun rank are not strong enough in this world. Only by collecting Xuanqi, can her accomplishments be brought into full play. "Good! Yao''er, I will tell you to go on, but so far, the most important thing is to detoxify your body first. " With that, Shuibei turned around and left. When Shuibei wizard left, a yellow wasp flew away quickly. Since entering the palace, Lin Puda has been living in Jingchi palace. Now junlintian is not in the palace. Gengsangyao seldom goes out of Fengyi palace. He is very free in the palace now. In order not to let gengsangyao doubt himself, he uses his contract spirit pet phantom bee to seek information in Fengyi palace. Seeing the phantom peak flying in from the window, limpda quickly walked past. After looking around and making sure there was no one, he made the psychic bee bigger. "Phantom, can you hear anything?" Limpda asked in a low voice. "Master, in order not to be heard, I''d better fly to the master''s ear and say it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 "Good!" Limpda nodded. Be careful. Phantom peak flew to the ear of linpuda, and quickly told him what he heard in Fengyi palace. After hearing this, Lin Puda was shocked. Who would know such a hidden thing? "Illusory spirit, you continue to ask for information in the dark. As soon as you hear something about Mingyue Mountain Villa, report it immediately." Magic spirit peak nodded, flashing transparent wings, and flew out from the window. Lin Puda frowned and thought for a moment. No, he must quickly tell the people in Mingyue Mountain Villa that the second childe went to find the magic map of life and death. Even he only knew it recently. The little villa master didn''t say that the matter was very secret, and few people knew it? Who told the woman the news? Is there a spy in Mingyue villa? After thinking about it, limpda went out quickly. Bibo mountain, a luxurious courtyard. After a day''s drive, they just passed by muyunxuan''s other courtyard in the Bibo mountain. They planned to take a rest night. What Su Zimo liked most was that there was a lake in the courtyard, which was full of lotus flowers. At night, the misty blue lake, reflected by a crescent moon, seems to be covered with a layer of gauze, dense fog around, floating in the center of the lake green lotus leaves, pink lotus embellished with the green, wind lotus swing, white lotus dancing, like a beautiful woman dancing. On the bank, several weeping willows hang upside down by the lake. The willows flutter and appear in the lake. The night is so beautiful and secluded. Suddenly, there was a sound of water. By the lake, a beautiful black silk like ink hair draws a beautiful arc. A person stands out from it, showing a beautiful face. The beautiful eyes stir up, lovely and clear. Su Zimo''s eyes turn around in a dark, which is very charming. Recently, the weather is too hot, so wash one at night It''s really comfortable to have a cool bath. Not far away, a pair of deep black eyes flashing hot light, tightly staring at this picture of beauty out of the bath. Su Zimo swam towards the shore, lying down on the Bank of the lake, frowning at her beautiful eyebrows. Her white cheek was slightly red, and her breath was a little unstable. Su Zimo only felt that she had been under the water for too long. Su Zimo lies on the bank and looks at everything around him. This Muyun Xuan can really enjoy it. Almost all places have his other courtyard. She Su Zimo struggled for two years, and the only thing she could do was to design Mingyue villa. It is Su Zimo''s wishful thinking, suddenly, a generous embrace will hold her in the arms, the familiar feeling makes Su Zimo frown. "Muyunxuan, you are crazy. What are you doing here without looking at Xin''er?" Su Zimo struggled a little. "Come and see the beauty in the bath!" Mu cloud Xuan a face evil spirit of smile say. "You''re crazy. It''s not good if Xin''er sees you. Go back quickly. I''ll be back after watching the night scene for a while." Su Zimo turns back and angrily looks at the bright moon Xuan with a face full of evil spirits. This Ya''s full of thinking about that kind of thing, as long as there is a chance, he won''t let go. "Don''t worry, Mo''er! Xin''er has been asleep for a long time. The little girl has been happy all day and tired. She fell asleep after you came out. " Mu Yunxuan says, big hand already restless in Su purple Mo body to swim to walk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 I feel the restlessness of wandering around. Su Zimo can''t help looking around. God, you don''t want to play with me like this. Since Mu Yunxuan comes here, although she is a person of the 21st century and has an open mind, she is really embarrassed to do such things as taking heaven as quilt and ground as bed. "Muyunxuan, are you crazy? Is there anyone else in the courtyard? " Su Zimo thinks, and wants to climb to the shore, but let Mu Yunxuan''s big hand succeed, sensitive red plum, let Su Zimo or can''t help but fight a shudder, Su Zimo closed his eyes, very hate her body such a reaction, can''t stand lifting. Looking at her body''s reaction, Mu Yunxuan laughingly shakes his head, Mo son is like this, her body is more honest than her. "Mo''er, all the people in the courtyard have gone down the mountain. They will go up the mountain before dawn. However, you have been soaking for a long time. Your skin on your hands and body has broken. You can''t do this in the future. It''s very harmful." Damn black man, he had a plan. Mu Yunxuan pulls Su Zimo back. With a slight effort, Su Zimo faces her face to face. The greasy touch makes Mu Yunxuan feel like an electric shock. His slender body can''t help shaking. No matter how many times he is with her, the feeling of skin clinging will make him tremble. make complaints about the two people in their mind. They want to bathe the strong body and the perfect facial features, and the sexy lips, which seems to be full of excitement. Su Su Mo can''t help but Tucao, Su Zimo, you finally get a worthy of the name of the city. This is a real crossing. It''s really not through in vain. Su Zimo''s life can be called perfect! Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and saw the floating expression on her face. Mu Yunxuan shook his head helplessly again. It seems that his technology is not good enough? How can Mo''er be distracted every time. Mu Yunxuan tightens her body. "Ah Su Zimo only feel a hard moment throughout the body, let her can''t help but scream. Hearing her cry, Mu Yunxuan bad bad smile, very satisfied with their own results. "Mo''er, if you dare to do everything in the future, it will not be as simple as now." Although Mu Yunxuan is in the water, her body seems to be in the fire. She can''t wait any longer. She hugs Su Zimo, and there is no gap between them. She feels comfortable and can''t control so much anymore. Mu Yunxuan holds Su Zimo''s thin waist with his big hands. The water waves shake violently and beat back one circle. The fierce scene is shocking Heart. Under the moonlight, muyunxuan''s facial features are as three-dimensional as carved axe carving, eyebrows like frown on the moon, long eyelashes cover his eyes, a pair of bright and sharp eyes are full of strong affection at the moment, his nose is proud like Cangsong, and his sexy lips are tightly pressed into a piece. It can be seen that his heart is quite suffering at the moment. Even if he is released at the moment, it is still not enough for him. Su Zimo has no time to resist. Under the attack of muyunxuan''s excellent technology, her sense of pleasure has begun to blur. Damned Mu Yunxuan, finally, she has done a thing with the sky as quilt and water as bed. He Mu Yunxuan is really great. She is thinking whether she should give him applause. They are more open than her. Followed by, is a short breath, two hot bodies, heartily and wantonly intertwined together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 In the mansion of the Lord of red city, it is not as luxurious as that in other mansions. Although the garden is not luxurious, exquisite pavilions, quiet and beautiful stream corridors, and neat and chic rockery become the most unique scene of the whole courtyard. There are various kinds of flowers and plants around it, especially the various flower beds built around the ridge of the wall, which have different styles and are very beautiful. The city Lord''s house is full of lights, and the demon beast in the Yinfeng mountain is killed, and the whole city Lord''s house is full of joy. Qi greets his brother and toasts. Half of the dinner is finished. People are already drunk. Not only ah Qi, but also other people in the city Lord''s house are constantly drunk. Suqi was personally entertained by the city Lord in the main hall, but he felt strange that the city Lord after returning was different from the one on the Yinfeng mountain. Now the city Lord sitting in front of him looks sharper than before. With a bad premonition, Suqi''s heart is always on guard. "Here, little hero, here''s a toast from the city Lord." The city Lord raised his glass and looked at Suqi with a smile. Little hero? Suqi looked at the city Lord carefully. Didn''t he call him little childe all the time? "Lord, my mother said," look, we children can''t drink. " Su Qi refused with a smile. He felt that the city Lord had become very strange after he came back. His words became less and his expression was very stiff. It seemed that he was trying to imitate someone. It was not as cool as on the Yinfeng mountain. "Oh! It turns out that the little hero is really sensible. When he is young, he will remember his parents'' words. Then he will take the bar with tea, and the Lord of the city will give him a toast to him. " The city Lord went directly to Suqi with wine. Soon, a servant girl brought the tea to Suqi. Suqi knew that she couldn''t refuse. "Thank you for your hospitality." Suqi took a sip of tea. As soon as the tea was imported, Suqi frowned. The tea was poisonous. But the city Lord was smiling and drank the wine in his hand. Suqi found that everything in front of him became blurred, his grandmother''s, very overbearing poison. Suqi shook his head and looked at the city Lord with a calm smile. "Lord, I want to go to the cottage." "Good! Little hero, you can walk down this corridor to the end "Thank you very much Suzie stepped up and focused on the corridor. The city Lord looked at Su Qi''s small back and gave a sinister smile. Give behind two men make a look, two men quickly follow in the past. The city Lord saw that all the people were lying unconscious on the table. He raised his hand and clapped his hands. Suddenly, a group of men in black poured out of the dark. "If you kill Suqi, you will be rewarded." The city Lord''s voice growled coldly. Hearing this, the man in black scattered around. As soon as he passed the corner, Suqi stumbled and felt the rope. He went straight ahead. Soon he came to a place where birds were singing and flowers were fragrant. There was no sound all around. Su Qi leaned against the wall, quickly took out an antidote pill to eat, and quickly sat down to urge Xuanqi to dissolve the poison in his body. "He''s over there. Get him." Suqi heard the loud cry and opened his eyes fiercely. It was cold inside. He looked at the surrounding terrain. As soon as he took the antidote pill, he felt a lot awake. But he still needed a little time to discharge the toxins in his body, so that he could have the strength to return his teeth with his teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Looking at the man in black attacking him, Su Qi''s action was quick. He followed the winding path and soon came to the front of a row of buildings with carved beams and paintings. Su Qi stood on tiptoe and looked through the window. The inside was empty. Suzie flashed into the room. "Come on, it''s gone," said the God. If you kill Suqi, you''ll be rewarded. " In the dark night, in a window, the green light refracted out. When he heard the word "shenzun", Su Qi was puzzled. He thought he was a wizard. How could he burst out a God? Did he go out recently and don''t know what happened? Suqi quickly hid his breath. He was poisoned by overpowering drugs. For a alchemist of the third grade, it was nothing? God, who will it be? He had to find out which bastard wanted his life, and he would never let him go. In order to make his detoxification faster, Suqi ate another three grade antidote pill. He sat cross legged and quickly surrounded by orange light on his head. After a cup of tea, Suqi opened her eyes and swallowed a cold smile. If you dare to poison Suqi, he will fight back and make them worse than death. Suzy got up and patted her ass. "You bastards are waiting for me. I''m here to make you comfortable." Suqi put his head close to the window. Though he couldn''t see it clearly, he could see that there were many people in black looking for him in Tingyuan. "Look for him. He''s poisoned. He can''t run far." Suqi slightly eyelids on the eyes, the corner of his lips bite the devil like smile, want to use poison master, I let you taste the power of me. At the thought of the look on their faces, Suqi''s heart flashed with joy. Seeing five or six people coming from the house, Suqi was very happy. It seemed that God always helped him. But he didn''t want to. Suqi quickly took out a bag of poison powder from the space ring ring ring and sprinkled it in the room. Suqi raised her toes and deliberately let her fly over The man in black found him. "He''s in the room. Move fast. Don''t let him run." Five or six of them were in black, and they ran to the room quickly. As soon as Suqi looked, he quickly stepped into another room. Six men in black came into the room and suddenly heard a bad smell, "be careful, poisonous." It''s just too late. They''ve inhaled the poison. "Ah! My hands hurt A man in black quickly dropped the sword in his hand. When he raised his hand to see it, a big blister suddenly grew on the back of his hand. "What''s going on here, here, here? What a pain Then, one by one, people in black raised their hands and cried out for pain. "Bang!" The blister on the hand exploded and a stream of black blood flowed down the back of the hand to the ground. The man in black also had severe pain all over his body. "Help! What a pain... " Six men in black were rolling on the ground in pain. Suqi looked at everything in front of her coldly. It was a poison made from the mucus in the body of yellow ant Warcraft. The person who was poisoned by this poison had a sharp pain all over his body. It can be said that life is worse than death. Hearing this, three or four men in black came towards the room. As soon as Suqi saw it, he quickly flashed out of the room. His hands condensed the cultivation of the early stage of the Shengxuan period, and fiercely attacked the three people. Suqi''s face was full of anger and killing intention. He had never been so angry as he was tonight. He was also a master at using poison. However, he was drugged tonight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Suddenly, the mysterious air let the three men in black suddenly startled and quickly fled to avoid. "Do you think you can hide tonight? I''m going to die for you. " Suqi quickly took out the Daye magic bow. Small hand quickly pulled two times, three people in black quickly fell in the pool of blood. "It seems that the Lord of this city despises you. The spirit of heaven can''t make you dizzy." The city Lord looked at Suqi coldly, the cold eyes, like looking at a corpse. "You are not the red city Lord at all. What do you do to the red city Lord?" Su Qi people are small and powerful, and their small figures stare at the city Lord with imposing momentum. "Even you can see it. It''s really good. But think about your own situation first! You can''t protect yourself, so don''t worry about others The fake City Lord suddenly sneered, but he didn''t dare to look down on Su Qi. Tianhun soul is a kind of overpowering drug, and he can detoxify it in such a fast time. "Less nonsense, who are you and why do you want to kill me?" Suqi thought that he could find the whereabouts of the group leader later and kill these bastards first. "I won''t answer any of your questions. There''s only one ending for you tonight, and that is death." The subject of the fake city has a long and proud face. "Don''t talk big and flash your tongue. Many people have said this to me, but in the end, it should be on their own. Today, you will have the same result as them." Su Qi''s delicate little face looks arrogant. It seems that she is going to have a big fight tonight. Smell speech, that false City Lord slightly a Leng, immediately said with a smile: "perhaps what you said is the fact, but the person you meet is me, you won''t be so lucky every time." , "lucky little boy, you has the final say. Come on! We can see the real chapter under our hands. You are the fifth level of Shengxuan period, and I am the first stage of Shengxuan period. I want to show you how the cultivation of the first stage of Shengxuan period defeated you, who is a person of the fifth level of Shengxuan period. " With that, Su Qi''s Xuanqi fiercely attacked the false City Lord. The fake City Lord''s eyes were startled. With his quick hand, he resolved Su Qi''s accomplishments. The two powerful forces collide, and the false City Lord instantly knows that he has underestimated Suqi again. "You come here and live up to your reputation." Fake City Lord''s low voice with a trace of surprise! "If you don''t have two brushes, how dare you wander alone?" Su Qi''s eyes bloomed with self-confidence. On her small face carved with jade, her face was unfathomable. "Come on, then. We''ll live and die tonight." "You''re wrong. My life is up to me Suqi was big and round, and his watery eyes were like two black gemstones inlaid in an instant. Under the fire light, his white clothes reflected his skin even more white. From head to foot, he was like a spirit falling from the world, which made people unable to move their eyes when they saw it. "Of the children I met, you were really different." Finish saying, the false City Lord moves quickly. Suzie instantly felt a strong breath attacking him. He quickly disappeared in the same place by using the mirage. "Ah Not hitting Suqi, and there was no Suqi''s voice, the false City Lord was surprised and turned around to look for Su Qi''s figure. "That''s all you have?" Suqi sat on the big tree, swinging his short legs, and looked at the fake City Lord sarcastically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 "It''s shameless of you to run away like this." The false City Lord looked at Suqi with a gloomy face. He seemed to be playing with him. "Shameless?" Su Qi looked at the fake City Lord with wide eyes and sarcasm. "Isn''t it more shameless to prescribe drugs to kill people? You are the kind of person who does despicable things with the slogan of justice. " "If you have the ability, you can come down and compete with me." "You don''t deserve it." In three words, the man in black lost all his patience in an instant, and the great insult made the false City Lord angry to the extreme. "Son of a bitch, you die." After the roar, the tree where Suqi was sitting was broken by the waist. Su Qi''s figure is no longer on the top. "Well, a coward who can only run away." Seeing that Su Qi avoided his attack twice, the false City owner was not angry. "Ridiculous, just ridiculous! I''m a man who can run away. I just want to avoid your cultivation. You don''t have this ability. Don''t you allow others to do this? " Su Qi''s figure appeared behind the false City Lord again. After listening to Suqi''s words, the anger on the fake City Lord''s face was even stronger. Suqi looked at him with disdain on his face. The soul biting bell in his hand was shaking gently. He had to ask him who wanted to kill him. He was killing this bastard. Su Qi deliberately mocked: "you garbage, was your head kicked by a donkey or by a door, how dare you challenge me?" "Stinky boy Ah The false City Lord wanted to attack Suqi. Suddenly, he felt some pain in his head and his mind was out of control. The false City Lord shook his head fiercely. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were blurred, and Su Qi''s figure became two. Su Qi walked into the false City Lord slowly, and the soul biting bell in his hand rang louder and louder. Until the fake City Lord''s eyes became dull, he stopped ringing the soul eating bell. "Say, who sent you to kill me." "It''s God." The false City Lord replied with a dull face. "Who is the Godhead?" Suzy asked again. "God is God." On hearing this, Suzy frowned. Another way to ask. "What''s the name of God and who are you?" "I don''t know the name of God. We are from heaven and earth." "Heaven and earth god palace, what kind of ghost place, how can one more heaven and earth god palace come out suddenly? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Su Qi said to himself in surprise. Frowning, Suqi raised her eyes and asked. "Where is the temple of heaven and earth, and why do you want to kill me?" "I don''t know where the heaven and earth god palace is. We kill you, and we can''t let you find the missing part of the magic map of life and death." "Ah Anyone who stares at the devil''s eye and wants to stop the devil''s life and death is curious. "Where is the Lord of the red city?" Suqi knew that he couldn''t ask about the God''s palace of heaven and earth. These people were just the people who carried out the orders. First, he rescued the city master''s family. "In the dungeon of the Lord''s house." The false City Lord answers every question. "Your strongholds are all here. What is your purpose?" Suzy asked again. "I don''t know. Kill Suzie." As soon as Su Qi heard this, he quickly turned out a short arrow in his hand, and stabbed at the chest of the false City Lord. Watch the city Lord''s body fall to the ground. Su Qi sneered, "so at the end of the day, what you said still came true to you. In the end, I was the luckiest." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Suqi said, turned around, and was blocked by more than a dozen people in black. Suzie remembered that there were other people in black still alive. "You are all without a leader. Are you going to die instead of running for your lives?" Suzie asked with a sneer, her big eyes blinking like a black gem. "It''s death to go back, but if we can kill you, we won''t have to die." One of the men in black roared angrily. "In this case, die here! Your brothers will go together, so that you will not live and let them look at jealousy underground Suzie took a few steps forward with her short legs and said coldly. White hands already hold Daye God bow. "We don''t want to die. We are basically abandoned children who can''t practice, but we have a heart longing for cultivation. What you just killed was our head. It was he who brought us into the God''s palace of heaven and earth. It was he who let us not be bullied. It was he who made us live with dignity." The man who just spoke said excitedly, looking at the corpse of the false City Lord on the ground, his eyes were filled with regret. "If his cultivation of you is to use you to kill people, and you think that your days of licking blood on the tip of your knife are dignified, then you should not die." As soon as Suqi listened to their words, he felt very sorry. In this world, those who could not practice would be despised by the people around them. Once a ray of dawn appeared, they would become all of them. "It was he who made us live a human life, so we have to avenge him." "Are the days of darkness also the days of man?" Suzie quickly rebutted him. "If I can give you a chance to live in the sunshine, can you also swear your loyalty? Just like when you first met this man, I can let you see a greater dawn and make you live more like people Suqi thought that his brother was also building his own power secretly. Should he build his own power. "You are a child. Who will believe you when you say such a thing?" Perhaps it is because they have heard more about the glorious deeds and immortal legends of the people with high accomplishments who have reached the peak of their accomplishments. To be able to practice is their biggest dream, or maybe they are trampled to fear. After hearing Suqi''s words, the man''s murderous spirit is not as heavy as before. "Well, I ask you, have you met the master of the heaven and earth god palace since you joined the temple? Have you ever been to heaven and earth? Do you dare to hang out in the street during the day? Do you dare to tell your family what you are doing now? There are twelve people here. If you are all in the same situation, have you ever thought that he will help you because your experience will be loyal to him and make better use of you? " Su Qi solemnly said, to win the hearts of the people, he Suqi is the most expert. "This..." Twelve people in black, you look at me, I look at you, Suqi asked speechless. They only know that they belong to the heaven and earth god palace. They don''t know where the heaven and earth god palace is. Moreover, in front of outsiders, they can never advance the four words of heaven and earth god palace. The head only tells them that the heaven and earth god palace has existed for a hundred years. They are the largest underground organization. For their families, they dare not mention what they do outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 "As soon as I look at your expressions, I know that your heaven and earth god palace is an underground killer organization, which can''t be seen." "Yes, we can''t see light, but we have no choice but to live in the dark." The man looked at Suqi excitedly. No one wanted to live like a dog, and no one wanted to live in darkness. Only with their conditions, they had no choice but to be used by others. It was only when they were killed by a sword that they were most wronged. "You don''t have no choice, but you don''t meet the right person. I said, as long as you believe me, I can let you live a fair and aboveboard life. As for my ability, you can see that your head, the cultivation of the fifth level of Shengxuan period, is dead in my hands." Su Qi looks at them with a smile. If they don''t believe them, they are not on the road. As long as they are allowed to live the life they want, they will do things sincerely, which is better than what they bought in the hands of human traffickers. They have experienced dark days that ordinary people have never experienced. Once they get light, they will always have a heart of gratitude. "If we betray the heaven and earth god palace, the people in the heaven and earth god palace will kill us." They don''t want to. Their identity is limited, and they have their home address and family information in their hands. Once the people in the heaven and earth god palace find that they have betrayed the heaven and earth god palace, their family members will also be killed. Although they have been ostracized and insulted in the family, they can feel that their efforts are worth it. "This is simple. As long as you immediately return to your stronghold and find your identity in your head room, it is impossible for the people above you to know about you, because for people like you, files will not be sent to the top, because you are all people who will die at any time." Suqi is very familiar with such killer organizations. In the heaven and earth god palace, their lives are like grass roots. "Young master, are you serious?" "Your life is as cheap as dirt in the God''s palace of heaven and earth. If you don''t believe it, you can go back and have a look. If you find your files, it''s not too late for you to submit to me at that time." Suqi is not in a hurry. If they want to follow themselves, it''s better. If they don''t, he doesn''t force them. After all, they are all people who can''t help themselves. He should kill a few people and accumulate some happiness! "Big brother, why don''t we go back and have a look. If it''s really like what the little boy said, we''ll follow him." One of the men pleaded. "Well, let''s go back and see." With that, the twelve men in black turned and were about to leave. "Wait!" Suzy stopped them all of a sudden. "Young master, what else do you want to say?" "If you believe me, you should wait for me on the Yinfeng mountain before dawn. You should all be from the red city. If you follow me, you can continue to stay in the red city and do things for me, but it is absolutely not such a killing and arson thing." "Well, if it''s true as you said, we''ll wait for you on Yinfeng mountain." The man took a deep look at Suqi, turned and left with twelve people. "Alas Suqi shook his head. If his mother knew that he had done such a thing, he would have to open his buttocks, but he would always change. The more he experienced, he would more or less stand in the position of others and think for others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Seeing them leave, Su also quickly goes to the dungeon of the Lord''s mansion. After looking for a circle, Suqi couldn''t find the dungeon of the city Lord''s house. The servant girls and bodyguards were all bewildered. Looking for a circle failed, Suqi had to go to rescue Qi. Suqi looked at the bewildered guards and shook his head. How could he be so vigilant? The whole city Lord''s house was bewildered. Suqi took out a white porcelain bottle from the space ring ring ring and opened it, which gave out a pungent smell. Even Suzie frowned. "It''s a bad smell." Even so, Suzie called the bottle to Archie''s nose. After a long time, Qi turned to wake up. See Suqi standing in front of him, Qi embarrassed smile. "I''m sorry, young master, ah Qi can''t drink enough. It seems that she has drunk too much." Qi staggered to stand up. "Are you sure you drank too much, or were you drugged?" Suzie motioned him to look around. Qi did not know, so, along with Suqi''s eyes, he was startled. "Well, what''s going on here? Why are they all down? " "You''re not all drugged. I''ll explain to you later. You''ll take me to the dungeon first. Your city Lord has been locked up in the dungeon by bad people." "It''s so possible. Who is so bold? If you dare to put the Lord in the dungeon. " Ah Qi didn''t believe it. "How many years have you been with your Lord?" Su Qi asked as he walked. "Young master, ah Qi has been in the city Lord''s house since she was ten years old." Qi answered truthfully. Suzie gave him a blank look. "Have you been around your city Lord for so many years, don''t you even know that your city Lord has been replaced?" "Ah, when did this happen? Why don''t I know?" Qi scratched his head. He didn''t find the city Lord different! "No, go to the dungeon and you''ll see." Suqi quickened his pace. After saving the city Lord, he was about to leave. He had to check out the heaven and earth god palace that suddenly appeared. Qi with Suqi came to the dungeon, a door, a pungent smell of mildew let people some breathless. "Although it''s the place where the culprits go, should you also clean it up?" Su Qi covered his nose with his sleeve and said discontentedly. "Young master, since it is the place where the sinner is shut down, we should let the criminal know about the sufferings after the crime, so as to avoid any trouble in the future. We should talk about the dungeon of the Lord''s house of the red city! People who have been there dare not do bad things after they go out. " "So amazing?" Suzy didn''t believe it. "Young master, rats are rampant here at night, especially when it''s time to eat. If you want to slow down, the steamed bread will go to the mouse''s stomach." Ah Qi explained with a smile. Suzy wrinkled his nose. He could imagine that. "It seems that your city Lord is suffering in this dungeon tonight. Do you think he will regret that he didn''t let you clean it. Although this is a good way, it can cure the symptoms but not the root cause." "Woo...!" Not far away came the whine of pain. Suqi and Qi quickly speed up the pace. There were about twenty prisoners in the dungeon, but they were all asleep. In the innermost cell, Suzie saw four or five people tied up in various ways and fell to the ground, making a painful sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 It''s messy in the wind of Su Qi. Can the Warcraft do it? This is a place of right and wrong. Go early to find comfort. "Fire spirit, go." "Dad, hurry up! They''re gone. " Seeing that Suqi was gone, ye Zixian''s eyes were red. "Son of a bitch, shut up. Warcraft is contracted by his own ability and fate. Look at you. You are looking at that young master. I''m really not aware of the high heaven and earth. I''m so angry that I haven''t even reached the peak of the early Xuanqi period at the age of eight. From today on, you will practice in the Lord''s mansion every day I''ll break your legs when the city Lord''s house is half a step away. " The city lord left in anger. Qi a look, quickly followed up. "You will be fierce xian''er. If you have the ability, you will snatch the Warcraft from the stinky boy to xian''er!" The city Lord''s house was not convinced and roared. Hearing this, the city Lord turned around and glared at his wife. "If you teach your son like this again, the Lord of the city will immediately write a letter of divorce." In a word, if you stop the city Lord''s wife''s mouth to death, you can only be angry and angry. Ruan Shi, the city Lord, secretly smiles on the side. If you take the tiger off, she will be able to strengthen herself. "Ah Qi, I''ll change my clothes, and you''ll have the body of the city Lord''s house disposed of." "Yes, Lord." Qi low head quickly leave, this time, quickly leave here in order to protect oneself. In the middle of the night, he Yunting received the message from linpuda. He wakes up the night light cold and Mu cloud cold to the hall. "Yunting, it''s late at night. What can''t we say tomorrow?" Night light cold sleepy eyes, he hated such a day of being woken up in the middle of the night. He thought that after Mu Yunxuan left, he would be able to sleep a stable sleep. Unexpectedly, Yun Ting began to toss about again. Although Mu Yunhan is also sleepy, it will not be as obvious as the night light cold. "If the situation was not serious, I would not wake you up in the middle of the night. The news came from the palace that Qi''er was going to find the magic map of life and death. She is sending people to kill Qi''er and grab the magic map of life and death?" He Yunting did not have time to refute the complaint of night light cold, directly say the reason. "What''s going on?" The night was light and cold, and the sleepiness was awakened instantly. "Besides us, who else would know that Qi''er was looking for the magic map of life and death?" Sleepless night light cold gently scratched his nose. "If I knew, I wouldn''t let you get up in the middle of the night." "Are there traitors in Mingyue villa and Cloud City?" Night light cold in addition to think of this, other places, he did not know where the problem. "It''s impossible that there is a traitor in Mingyue villa. Qinglian, Qinghe and Mo Niang check Mingyue villa every day. Most of the people in Mingyue villa are people who can return home. How can they betray Mingyue villa when they regard this place as their own home?" He Yunting is sure that there is no traitor in Mingyue villa. "The problem is in Cloud City." Night light cold eyes to Mu cloud cold. Mu Yun shook his head coldly, and slightly meditated on Junyi''s face. "impossible, Cloud City is also very calm recently. Every person who enters and goes to the cloud city is strictly verified. Although the cloud city is not as clean as the moon villa, but the cloud city is very large, there are more or less some other people''s eyes. We can see that the only one who has gone to look for the life and death figure is only he and the elder brother, and the ancestors." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "It''s strange that this news will put Qi Er in a more dangerous situation." He Yunting Jun Yan diffuse worry. The hall is quiet for a moment. In summer night, cicadas chirp constantly. At this time, in the quiet hall, the three men are distracted by the disturbing sound of cicadas. "Yunting, let''s check in secret to find out what''s wrong. As soon as it gets light, I''ll send the news to my elder brother. Now, my elder brother and sister-in-law are going to find the ten Heavenly masters. Maybe there will be news from Qi''er." "That''s the only way. By the way, Yunhan, I''ll prepare an auction at the Mingyue auction the day after tomorrow, focusing on pills. Then, you Yuncheng will send me some experts secretly. Mingyue villa can''t do without twelve evil spirits." "Yunting, there''s no problem with this, but how did you suddenly want to hold an auction and sell pills by auction?" Mu Yunhan asked in doubt. "This is the meaning of Mo Mo, and our Mingyue auction house has always only auctioned single items. This time, the auctions are all God level three grade pills refined by Qi''er, including Jiedu pill, Zhuyan pill, healing pill, promotion pill, etc He Yunting explained. "Are they all God level three grade pills?" Mu Yunhan was a little stunned. The pills auctioned on the market were generally Xuan grade nine grade pills, which were already very precious pills. If Mingyue Mountain Villa auctioned God level three grade pills, it would shock four countries. "These pills were refined in spare time when Qi Er went out?" Night light cold is also very surprised! Qi''er is addicted to alchemy and itches for a day without refining pills. "Yes, after going out this time, he has found his dream treasure. Medicinal materials can be planted in the Qiankun blue treasure bottle. When he got the Qiankun blue treasure bottle, there were already many precious medicinal materials in it. For Qi''er, the medicinal materials are no problem now." He Yunting laughed and had to say that Qi''er''s luck was really good! "Yunhan, it''s almost dawn. We''ll go to check separately. If we can''t find the traitor, we''ll have to rob and kill the woman who sent to kill Qi''er." A mention of this, he Yunting on a face of anger, witch people are really endless. "Good! Now I will go back to Yuncheng to see what is happening in Yuncheng. There are many clouds in the palace. The queen will have a big movement, and we will soon know it. Mu Yunhan has already seen the situation clearly. He is not afraid to quarrel with the royal family. Repeated connivance will only make them more and more rampant. "Well, Yunting, I''ll go with you." Night QingHan doesn''t get upset. He knows the seriousness of the matter. He comes out to find the magic map of life and death and the whereabouts of his father. Qi''er is predestined with the magic map of life and death, and feels that Qi''er can''t have an accident. In the early morning of summer, the blue sky is just like the sapphire washed by water, like the fire like sun, which makes people warm in their hearts. When Su Zimo wakes up, he finds himself lying on the bed. Open eyes, see evil spirit like with a touch of evil spirit smile of Mu Yunxuan is looking at her in high spirits. Su purple Mo in the heart calls so unfair, why every time she is tired to have no consciousness, and this Ya''s every day is energetic. "Lord, Madame, breakfast is ready." Outside, came a woman''s voice, very gentle. Su purple Mo frowned, this just remembered, this mu cloud Xuan''s other courtyard, most is handed over to the beautiful woman to take care of. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 "Where''s Xin''er?" Su Zimo slowly out of the quilt, this night sleep can be really comfortable, a sleep to the morning feeling is really good! "Xin''er has already got up, playing in the courtyard, waiting for Mo''er to get up and have breakfast together?" Mu Yunxuan said with a smile. His smile, like a fire in winter, can warm people''s cold moment. Su Zimo sighs that Mu Yunxuan has changed so much. Before, he should never have laughed like this. "Mo''er, was she fascinated by her husband''s smile?" Mu Yunxuan smiles more brightly. "Shut up, you little man in danger!" Thinking of what he did last night, she wanted to kick him off. "Last night, I saw a little woman who enjoyed it very much." Mu Yunxuan knows what she means? It''s just that special experience last night that he will never forget. Su Zimo slowly and leisurely gets up to wear clothes, ignoring Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan looks at her back and smiles. Suddenly he said, "Mo''er, Yunhan has heard that someone told Geng sang Yao about Qi''er''s search for the magic map of life and death. Gengsangyao has sent people to rob Qi''er secretly and want to grab the magic map of life and death." "She dares. If she dares to move my son, I will not spare her." Su Zimo fiercely turns around and looks at Mu Yun Xuan. "This dead woman, when she reaches the peak of xuanhun stage, will she? Even if her cultivation has reached the peak of xuanhun stage, I can still beat her to the ground Angry Su Zimo is terrible, even before she did not have the most powerful cultivation, but she is cruel, cruel to himself, and even more cruel to others! She quickly took a bottle out of her arms and poured a pill into her mouth. After eating Buyuan pill, her boiling Qi and blood has calmed down a lot. Su Zimo has no plan to solve the pain in her waist. She needs this pain to stimulate her fighting spirit and her potential. Mu Yunxuan a hand back, handsome face revealed a faint smile, and did not stop Su Zimo to eat pills. In his opinion, even if Mo''er takes pills, Mo''er''s body can''t recover immediately. He has prepared a medicated diet for her. After eating, Mo''er will recover soon. "Mo''er, don''t worry, she won''t succeed." Mu Yunxuan hugs her from behind. Su Zimo glared at him. "Of course, what kind of person is my little pistachio? Her IQ will only be played by my little pistachio." With that, Su Zimo quickly washed well. She was in a bad mood early in the morning. She even didn''t bother to paint. Even so, she was still beautiful and could not be moved. "I''ll go to find Xin''er and come back. You''ll ask people to prepare medicine bath according to the prescription. After breakfast, we''ll go to Taoyuan village to find Wu Tianzun." Finish saying, Su purple Mo wind wind and fire of go out. Just next to the lotus pond, Su Zimo feels something strange around him. Ten people in black suddenly appear in the yard. Because it is only one step away from xiner, one of them is holding xiner. Su purple Mo a look, cold eyes are all cold kill. "Mother..." The man in black strangled Xin''er''s neck. Xiner''s lovely face was scarlet and her expression was very painful. "Xin''er." Looking at her daughter''s pain, Su Zimo''s whole body is full of anger. Just want to urge Jing Yuan to save Xin''er, a black shadow suddenly flies towards her head. At the time of Su Zimo raising her eyes, the man holding Xin''er has already died. "If you dare to move our daughters, you will all die." Mu Yunxuan''s ruthless voice penetrates everyone''s eardrum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 The remaining nine men in black heard that, although they were afraid, they still quickly arrayed themselves and surrounded muyunxuan. They would never give up if they did not kill him. "The Lord has a good spirit." When Mu Yunxuan wants to make a move, a woman in white flies to Mu Yunxuan''s front. Su Zimo looks stupid. To deal with the enemy, he should take advantage of his illness to kill him. If one of these people is missing, the array will not be as powerful as before. Don''t the damned muyunxuan know that playing cool will be struck by thunder? However, seeing the woman behind her, Su Zimo also resisted. Since the other party wants to show her demeanor, she doesn''t need to rush to beat her. Taking advantage of this, she also looks at what this woman wants to do? "Who are you?" Mu Yunxuan in the hand to protect xiner, a face gloomy looking at the woman in white. "The holy master''s ruthlessness is worthy of its reputation. I heard that the master of Cloud City who is rich only favors the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa. I can see it today, and it is true." The woman in white, with her face covered with a veil, goes to Muyun Xuan with all kinds of customs. As can be seen from her light figure, the woman is very good-looking. Mu cloud Xuan face reveals sarcastic color: "don''t say these useless, want to live to roll." Su purple Mo a listen, hook a lip, Mu Yun Xuan you silly fork, see beauty let people live? You dare to do this in front of my mother. Do you still put my mother in your eyes? It seems that she has no sense of being now. "As expected, the holy master will show mercy to the master of Mingyue." The woman''s voice is gentle and gentle, and her movements are very soft and beautiful. Mu Yunxuan answers are too lazy to answer, drooping eyes will pour a pill in the palm of his hand, the pill is fed into Xin''er''s mouth. Dressed in a black robe, he is tall and straight, his face is like a crown jade, his eyebrow is like a knife, his eyes are like peaches. The woman can''t help but be fascinated. "I said, if you think about other people''s men, they should see the occasion! Such obvious eyes are seen by your subordinates, and your shameless behavior will soon spread all over the streets Su Zimo suddenly flew to the middle of the two people. Seeing the naked eyes of the woman in white, she felt jealous. She dared to think about her man in front of her. She was too bold. The woman in white is so said by Su Zimo. She looks flustered and looks back a few steps. Even if the white gauze covers her face, she can still see a blush of shame. "Are you..." "Who am I? Do I know better by what I say?" Women only hate their stupid u, so stupid questions she would ask, this woman is Su Zimo. Su Zimo turns back, coldly stares at Mu Yunxuan one eye, early in the morning, let a person really uncomfortable. "Daddy, my mother is angry." Xin''er looks up at Mu Yunxuan in a low voice and says. Mu Yunxuan smiles and nods, Xin''er''s pretty little nose. "Xin''er, it''s OK. Your mother is jealous." "You are one big and one small, when the old mother does not exist!" Su Zimo looked back at their father and daughter angrily. Xin''er is frightened by Su Zimo''s move to Mu Yun Xuan''s bosom. "Xin''er, it''s dangerous now. Would you like to go to the ring ring ring of space for a rest first?" "Well!" Xin''er nodded obediently. The woman in white has been paying attention to Mu Yunxuan''s expression. Just now his smile made everything pale. She saw such a charming man for the first time. After a glance, she couldn''t move her eyes. Du Yixuan finally understood why gengsangyao was reluctant to kill muyunxuan and hated Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 "You witch clan is really endless. You can find it wherever I go." Su Zimo glared at the woman, to see the woman''s cultivation, the status in the witch clan should not be low. "We WUS don''t want to be enemies with you. We just want to fulfill our ambition. No matter who is the emperor, you can do your own business like cloud city." When the woman in White said this, she was looking at Mu Yunxuan. "I said," when I say this, can you go for a snack? If I kill you and tell you I''m sorry, will you die in peace? You witches have cursed the Mu family. Now you stand in front of Muyun Xuan and say such magnificent words. Your skin is thicker than the wall. " Su Zimo looks at the woman sarcastically. Du Yixuan can''t help but want to compare herself with Su Zimo. This Su Zimo is indeed a beautiful city, and she, although not as beautiful as Su Zimo, is definitely a kind of very durable. "Su Zimo, you can''t say that. If you don''t intervene, things won''t be like this. It''s you who forced yourself to death." Du Yixuan shouts at Su Zimo excitedly. "Is it?" Su purple Mo coldly smile, "I su purple Mo is dead, also can pull up your sorcerer clan person to do accompanying burial." Su Zimo said a face of determination. Mu Yun Xuan a listen, the body fierce one Zheng, this matter, he has never had a good talk with Mo Er? "Su Zimo, even if you have reached the peak of xuanhun level, the old patriarch can kill you. If you kill the phantom, the old patriarch is already very angry." Du Yixuan can''t hear Su Zimo''s arrogant tone and quickly retorts. "It''s just very angry. I still have the ability to drive the old witch to that level, isn''t it?" Su Zimo''s face is cold, and his tall posture is imposing. At the moment, she feels like a fire in her heart. When it explodes, it can burn people to pieces. "Old patriarch, what can you see if you want to see it?" Du Yixuan immediately refuted that as the leader of Yangchun palace, it was extremely difficult for her to meet the old patriarch. "Just an old witch, I think I''m an old Buddha." Su purple Mo eyes light, cold light, old witch, do not believe you can not force. "What does the Buddha mean?" Du Yixuan couldn''t help asking, and regretted it only after asking. It seemed that she was too ignorant. "Literally." Su Zimo didn''t like the way back, and then his face showed a confused look, the old witch can really live gas! It''s been a long time since I showed up. "You...!" "You what you? What are you here for today? Don''t be fascinated by the beauty of men. " Su Zimo is not polite, White Du Yixuan one eye, interrupt her words, this woman is obviously on cloud Xuan, this evil spirit, can attract bees and butterflies everywhere. "To kill you, of course." Du Yixuan is also cold. Previously, she sent Fenghua to confuse Mu Yunxuan. Unexpectedly, she failed. In order not to let him suspect, she could only let Fenghua stay in the other courtyard and wait for the opportunity to get close to him. Su Zimo squints her eyes and looks at her like a smile. "It seems you haven''t lost your mind." "Su Zimo, you...!" Su Zimo really wants to roll his eyes. Is there such a killer? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 "Mu Yunxuan, return my daughter to me. I don''t want to see blood this morning, otherwise I can''t have breakfast." Su Zimo turns around and doesn''t want to waste time on these people. "Mo''er, go back to eat medicinal food first. I''ll be back with you soon." Mu Yunxuan looks at her tenderly, and this kind of thing should be handed over to him naturally. "That''s about it." Su Zimo also tender smile, two people in front of the public unscrupulous show of love, envy one side of Du Yixuan. Finish saying, Mu Yunxuan takes Xin''er out and puts it in Su Zimo''s arms. Su Zimo holds Xin''er and leaves the place quickly. Looking back at that moment, muyunxuan''s temperament changed instantly! It was a kind of bloodthirsty killing like a sword. Du Yixuan felt a shiver in her heart for no reason. However, this feeling of Du Yixuan is only fleeting. After all, he knew that the cultivation of muyunxuan was the peak of xuanhun stage, but he was the Ninth level of xuanhun stage, only one level away from the peak period. Therefore, the patriarch ordered her to kill Su Zimo and muyunxuan. If he could not get eight Xuanqi, he could only destroy eight Xuanqi. "Holy Lord, the old patriarch asked me to give you a message. As long as you kill Su Zimo, she can help you to relieve your family..." "Pa...!" Du Yixuan''s words have not finished, Mu Yunxuan slapped on Du Yixuan''s face. Du Yixuan''s face was swollen and her lips were covered with a trace of blood. "Let me kill my favorite woman. She really can do it. One day, I will tear her into pieces. All the people of the witch clan will live long for my eldest son who died in the past generations, and pay the heaviest price for hurting me." Mu Yunxuan looks at Du Yixuan coldly and mercilessly. His deep black eyes are like a sharp knife. When he looks at it, he feels his heart is cut into pain. "Even in this way, you can''t fight against the old patriarch. The cultivation of the old patriarch has reached a point that you can''t surpass." Du Yixuan retorted and stroked her swollen cheek. Du Yixuan was very aggrieved. She was beaten by a man for the first time in her life, and she was the man she fell in love with. "Enough!" Mu Yun Xuan angrily drinks a way. "It''s just a matter of time before you kill the witch clan." Mu Yunxuan finished and started. The sword of the nether world was transformed into a golden dragon image. Suddenly, the sword was full of golden dark air, which was constantly transformed into a golden dragon image. Golden Dragon! This is something the world rarely knows. Of course, Du Yixuan doesn''t know. She just thinks that muyunxuan''s knife is too weird. "Mo''er said, I don''t want to see blood. It just happens that the Golden Dragon chop can directly stab at the key position of the body. Even if it is randomly stabbed into any position on the body, or the mysterious Qi entangled by the Golden Dragon chop, it can enter the human body instantly, killing people instantly, and will not shed a drop of blood." Mu Yunxuan gave a cold smile. He had not used the Golden Dragon chop for a long time. He only used it in the duel with Mo boundless. "Ah Du Yixuan can''t help but step back in horror. This man really dotes Su Zimo. "Line up." With that, Du Yixuan quickly flew in the sky. The man in black around muyunxuan quickly set up the array. "It''s late." The steps of the man in black just moved two steps. Muyun Xuan turned around fiercely, and the Golden Dragon chop in his hands left traces on every man in black. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 The golden light disappeared, and the man in black fell straight on the ground, just like Mu Yunxuan said. There was no trace of blood on their bodies. "Ah Du Yixuan''s lips are wriggling. She looks at Mu Yunxuan unwillingly and flies away quickly. Mu Yunxuan didn''t even sweep his eyes. With a wave of his slender hand, several shadow guards quickly appeared. "Dispose of the body." Then he strode to the dining room. To the dining hall door, the person in charge of this other courtyard Sufang stood at the door. See Mu Yun Xuan come over, Su Fang walked forward a few steps. "Sufang has seen the Lord!" "Well!" Mu Yun Xuan just nodded slightly and walked quickly to the dining room. Su Fang took a look at Mu Yun Xuan''s powerful back, and she quickly followed in. Mu Yunxuan found her movement, immediately stopped. "Go out and don''t upset your wife." Su Fang''s expression flashed through a trace of fear and stopped at once. "Xiner, come on, have more spareribs soup. Before you were sick, you couldn''t eat a lot of things. Now you''re OK. Tell your mother what you want." Su purple Mo side feed Xin Er side soft voice said. "Mother, Xin''er has a lot to eat, such as barbecue, pig''s hoof and roast chicken, her mother''s best roast whole sheep and pickled cabbage fish. Now xiner wants to eat it all." Xiner is happy to count the same. Every time she looks at her second brother holding the roast chicken, she is very greedy. Now she can eat it. "Good! My mother makes them for Xin''er. Your second brother is a little greedy, and your elder brother is picky about food. We xiner, our mother, likes to eat everything she makes. " Su Zimo looks at Xin''er with a smile. Her white clothes cover the light of the morning light. She is more graceful and elegant. Her eyebrows are like the moon in the clouds, more like Fairies in the water. Mu Yunxuan looks at their mother and son, the smile on the face instantly gathers warm. He walked over quickly, "Xin''er, do you like all these meals?" "Dad, it''s delicious. Xiner is full of food." Xin''er smiles sweetly, "did dad beat the bad guys away?" "Well, it''s all gone." Mu Yunxuan smiles and nods, and looks up to Su Zimo. "Are you sure it''s all killed?" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed and told the truth. "One ran." "I knew it would be like this." Su Zimo''s face is not happy, but still get up to Mu Yunxuan dinner. Mu Yunxuan eyes with her figure flow, such a day is really very happy. The gorgeous morning light penetrates the thin clouds and falls on the horizon. The mountains and water are covered with a layer of bright colors. The blue and blue mountains are more mysterious and mysterious. The white clouds stand on the top of the peaks, and the distance is within reach. In the dense branches of the forest, from time to time, there are birds flying, there are 12 men squatting in the shelter. "Boss, do you think the little boy is cheating us? It''s getting bright. Why hasn''t he come?" "No, he doesn''t have to cheat us. It''s easy to kill us with his cultivation." As soon as their voice fell, a small figure came out from behind the stone far away. "Big brother, look at it." A man points to Suqi. Suqi holds another missing corner of the magic map of life and death in his hand, and he smiles happily. "I found another one, and now it''s only two. Mom, as long as you find the two people under you, your son can come back to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 "It''s the little boy. Go, let''s go. He didn''t cheat us." The twelve said they were going out. But Suzie looked at them. With a little light step, he flew quickly to them. His crescent eyebrows are like those depicted by a brush. His eyes are big and round, and his watery eyes seem to be inlaid with two black gemstones. His pink mouth rises slightly, which makes him more and more lovely and playful. His white robe makes his skin white like a handful of snow. From head to foot, the child is like an elf falling from the world I can''t move my sight. "I''ve been here a long time ago. I thought you weren''t coming?" Suzie looked at them with a smile. I didn''t expect them to come. "Young master, my name is Ge mo. I am a common son of Ge in the red city. Because I can''t practice, I have been ostracized all the time. Our twelve brothers have the same experience, so we form a pair and work together." Ge Mo pulled down the face towel, a handsome face was exposed to the air. Immediately, the other 11 people also took off the face towel one by one. Su Qi saw that they were all very young, between the ages of 18 and 25. "Well, since you''re here, believe me, Suzie. By the way, do you have casual clothes? It''s easy to attract other people''s attention when they go back to the red city Yes, young master. For convenience, we all wear casual clothes in black clothes "Well, you take off your black clothes, Ge Mo, here are twelve taels of silver. You take two people to the red city to buy two shops and a yard. We open a pill shop. The location is not too good, but the environment is good. It''s better to be bigger, and the yard can accommodate more than 20 people." "Yes, young master." Ge Mo looked at Suqi so trusting himself that he was selling pills. His heart was very excited. "Yishui, Qindong, you go with me." "Yes, big brother." Ge Mo looked back at the rest of the people, "you stay and wait for the young master." "Yes, big brother." Several others replied. "In this way, brother Ge, after you have bought the shop and yard, you three will go to the opposite side of the Yinfeng mountain to find us. You must do it well before dark, because I don''t have much time." Suqi thought for a moment that he could stay in the red city for three days at most. When he heard Su Qi''s voice, Ge Mo felt respected for the first time. "Yes, young master." Ge Mo leaves with Yishui and Qin Dong. "Come with me. I want to test your accomplishments and see if you have talent for alchemy." Suqi looked at the remaining nine people. He gave pills to those who could practice, and taught him how to make them so that they could use them later. "Yes, young master." These nine people are very happy. Practicing alchemy is their dream. Xingyue border, Murong Shaofeng palace. Zhu Yan walked to the palace with surprise on his face. Murong Shaofeng is playing chess by himself, occasionally taking a sip of tea on one side. He was dressed in white, just like a God. Under the morning light, his skin had a faint luster flowing, and his eyes flashed with the light of a thousand kinds of glass, sometimes calm, sometimes flashing. "The emperor." Zhu Yan exclaimed in surprise. "Is there any good news to hear your voice of surprise?" Murong Shaofeng did not look at Zhu Yan, but asked gently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 "It''s good news to go back to the emperor. Fang Hao has killed the evil thieves in Longling palace, but he still can''t find the king Yu." "Oh Murong Shaofeng was not moved after listening to it, and gave a light oh. "The emperor, this time let Yu Wang run away. I don''t know when I can catch him." Zhu Yan was worried that if King Yu secretly practiced some magic arts to deal with the emperor, it would not be worth the loss. "He is like a frightened bird, and it is expected that he will flee at the wind." Zhu yanmeng looked up at Murong Shaofeng. "Did the emperor know that Yu would run away?" "Zhu Yan, how could you ask such a stupid question?" Zhu Yan frowned, and then he was clear in his heart. With the temper of King Yu, he was now a dog who lost his family. When Yu saw that the guards of Xingyue kingdom could only escape, how could he help Longling palace. "Emperor, you let me watch the new soldiers perform in the barracks the other day, and the result is really amazing!" "But you''re still a day late." Murong Shaofeng falls a son, this just raises the eye man Zhu Yan. "If you go back to the emperor, it''s because the recruits have not finished the performance yet. It''s only this morning that all the performances have been finished. Zhu Yan came to report to the emperor." Zhu Yan said in surprise. "Tell me." Murong Shaofeng seems very interested. During this period, the servant girl brought up the breakfast, and Murong Shaofeng ate and listened. "The emperor, the villa master is right. The experts are in the folk. There are 300000 recruits. 50000 recruits are not only experts in Xuanqi, but also archers. 20000 are masters of swimming in the water. In addition, there are many people who can learn some magic skills of Qimen dunjia. They don''t have any accomplishments, they can cook with fire, and some have some magic arts in the world..." Zhu Yan told Murong Shaofeng about the recruits collected in recent days. "Well, the army of Jun Lintian will attack tomorrow. Zhu Yan, you and General Wang are already familiar with the terrain. Let''s make the best of their talents to meet tomorrow''s war." Finish saying, Murong Shaofeng let people on the four treasures of the study. He looked down and quickly wrote a lot on the paper. "The battle plan is written on it. You and General Wang will arrange it immediately. In addition, let the recruits continue to perform, confuse each other, and deploy secretly." "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan is surprised to take over Murong Shaofeng''s battle plan. To make the best use of their talents, the recruits can realize the emperor''s good intentions and boost their morale. Seeing Zhu Yan go out, Murong Shaofeng puts down his chopsticks. Looking out of the window, he said in a soft voice with a smile: "Mo Mo, this war, our star moon country will win." Opposite, in the barracks of Jun Lin Tian. In the camp, in recent days, Jun Lin Tian has been very distressed and has no mind to practice. Su Zimo''s appearance made him unable to concentrate on cultivation. He knew in his heart that Su Zimo was his own life robbery, but he could not control his own thoughts. Jun Lin Tian has been wandering in the edge of pain these days, no, he will not stand behind her in silence! Never do nothing again! Because there was a force in his heart that drove him into her. Jun Lin Tian''s hands slowly stretched into his chest, his heart pounded violently, and then turned into a painful wave, which made him breathless. As long as he thought about Su Zimo, he was dizzy. "Ah...!" The king came to heaven in pain. Black feather quickly appeared in front of him, a face hate iron not into steel looking at Jun Lin day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 "Master, you and Su Zimo are like Sansheng flowers. Flowers, leaves and leaves will never meet. Even if you see each other, you are enemies. It''s impossible to love each other. Master, you must be like the last life, break love, so that you can dominate the world." Heiyu said with a serious face. A few days ago, he clearly promised himself that he would not be bothered by Su Zimo''s affairs. Tomorrow is the war. Jun Lin Tian raised his eyes and looked at black feather with pain all over his eyes. "Hei Yu, are you the one who let me hurt the last one in my heart? Whether you believe it or not, my heart seems to have taken Su Zimo as someone who wants to cherish. It''s cruel to hurt everything that I cherish most! " As soon as Heiyu heard this, his face suddenly became angry. "Master, if you think so, you will only destroy everything that you have not won easily." "Ha ha...!" Jun Lin Tian smiles painfully. "Hei Yu, I have read such a sentence in the book. On the way of life, love is always like a small needle, which pricks people''s heart with pain and pain. If you feel pain, it is the person you love. Your love for her has surpassed everything. If you don''t feel pain, it means that you have become numb. But now, I feel it every day I miss you very much Heiyu shook his head helplessly. "Master, once you stood on the other side of love, still sad and gorgeous. You didn''t wait for the person you wanted to wait for? Don''t let the magic barrier in your heart hinder you, otherwise, you will never find the way back? There will be a lot of people and things on the road of life, and there will be no results at the beginning, just like the summer flowers are prosperous and romantic, but destined to wither Some pay is doomed to have no end, some people are destined not to belong to themselves, not to mention we are demons? " Heiyu didn''t know what to say. What he should say had already been said. It was integrated with the master. Life and death go hand in hand. He longed to live and become the overlord in the world. His desire became a new hope when he was possessed by the devil. He longed for a new life. "Heiyu, even a demon, has the right to love, right? I always know that love is never easy! Who will fall in love with whom for no reason? Who would have no reason to live with who? Who can feel the call of love and listen to the sound of happiness without any reason? Love will not respond if it is not willing to give. How can happiness be rewarded if you don''t pay for it? " Jun Lin Tian said indignantly and passionately, supporting his forehead with a headache. Black feather a listen, a face of disapproval, he can''t let the master make the same mistake. "Master, in one''s life, one is always making choices, which also means giving up. However, the balance between gain and loss is one''s own heart. Therefore, gain and loss actually lie in one''s own mind. You have given up a lot, but master, you never regret, because you know clearly what you need, but what about this life? Master, why do you waste time on Su Zimo again? Women will be in trouble. Especially women like Su Zimo are those who block the master''s progress. Master, forget Su Zimo and forget her. When you understand later, you will appreciate the decision now. " Black feather in the mind of the rapid operation, he must let the master forget Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Jun Lin Tian heard half of black feather''s words. Is it so difficult for him to expect a love that can accompany him for life? "Master, Heiyu knows that in the face of love''s gains and losses, your heart will always be entangled. You always add and subtract the past melancholy on top of today, and then mix it with tomorrow''s vision. As a result, you will achieve today''s appearance. But master, think about what you need, ask your heart, what is the master you want, and tomorrow is a war, As long as you take down the head of the emperor of Xingyue Kingdom, the world is your master. Does the master want to give the world that is available to others? " Heiyu is resolute. He can''t let his master fail once. The lesson of the last life can''t appear in this life. Heiyu''s heart always firmly believes that all the decisions made after hard struggle are actually redundant. The master is always entangled with his memories and the past. Rather than asking the master to make a decision, he is just looking for a reason for himself, a reason for him to live all the time. He does not want to be locked in the dark hole any more. "The world, get the world? Can I be happy again? I always feel empty in my heart. I always accompany myself with loneliness. You don''t understand my mood. " Jun Lin Tian shakes his head, sometimes he thinks that love is just the beginning of confusion, romantic love is just a real illusion, believing that true love is only a willing confusion, but if he really loved, even if he was confused, he could feel a trace of happiness! "My emperor!" Outside the camp tent came Lan Jie''s voice. "Come in." Jun Lin Tian sat upright, and black feather quickly disappeared in place. "I will see my emperor at the end of the day. Long live my emperor, long live my emperor." Lan Jie kneels on the ground and salutes respectfully. "Get up!" Jun Lin Tian raised his eyes and looked at Lan Jie. He didn''t know when he was left with ambition. He mocked himself in his heart and became a slave to rights. "To my emperor! Our army of Haoyue is ready. We can start early tomorrow morning. " "Good! Deputy general LAN, take the head of the emperor of Xingyue kingdom. I can give you anything you want! " Jun Lin Tian''s solemn promise. With that, Jun Lin Tian''s heart quickly flashed a trace of cruelty, and he would let the father and son of the blue family come here. The reason is that the blue family is a member of the witch clan. There are, however, one who can pull out a family. "My emperor! It is the duty of the last general to serve the state of Haoyue. " Lan Jie replied respectfully. What he wants most is the soul eating bell in Suqi''s hand, but it is not the time yet. "Order to go down, the whole army on standby, set out early tomorrow morning to attack Xingyue kingdom." When the emperor came to the sky, he was dressed in a Black Dragon Robe, showing his imperial spirit. "Yes, my emperor!" Lan Jie quickly turns around and leaves. Black feather appears quickly again, "master." "Heiyu, go and have a rest! I want to be alone. " Jun Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk about Su Zimo. "Master, Heiyu doesn''t want to discuss Su Zimo''s problem with you, but tomorrow''s big war. In recent days, Xingyue Kingdom doesn''t practice its troops and horses, but lets people perform all day long with constant laughter. There''s no tension before the battle. Does Heiyu think that there will be any conspiracy on the other side?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 "Hei Yu, you have said that people in Xingyue kingdom are only interested in performing and playing. It is understandable that they will relax their vigilance after winning the battle in the first war." Jun Lin Tian doesn''t think Murong Shao summit plays any means. After all, the battlefield depends on strength. "My emperor! Don''t be careless. In addition, the capital of Haoyue Kingdom won a battle because Su Zimo helped Murong Shaofeng win the battle. Now the whole capital is talking about it. Mingyue villa is a good time to eradicate Mingyue villa by cooperating with enemies and betraying the country. " Heiyu doesn''t want to give up. Now is the time to persuade the master. "I don''t know when this happened." Jun Lin Tian frowns and looks at black feather. He suddenly remembered what Su Zimo had said. If he dared to move Mingyue villa, she would make his palace a blockbuster. Unconsciously, Jun Lintian felt that Su Zimo could really do it. "This has happened for several days. Since Su Zimo helped Murong Shaofeng win the battle, it has spread in the capital of Haoyue kingdom." Through the investigation of these days, Heiyu has found out who released the news. It seems that the queen is not an oil-saving lamp, but she did a big help to herself. "Heiyu, I know. You go down first." "Yes, master." The matter has been so far, black feather should have said, how to choose, depends on the host. Jun Lin Tian took a deep breath. If he was allowed to choose his own life, he would like to choose a life journey without encounter, missing and heartache. In this way, he would not be so confused as now. Think of that interesting Su Zimo, the people around her should not feel lonely! Ha ha! Jun Lin mocks himself in the heart of heaven. He even praises Su Zimo, who is like a wild cat. However, her comments on him all the time are assholes and despicable. In the main hall of Mingyue villa, he Yunting and Mu Yunhan are sitting in the hall. The night is light and cold, and the three people are sitting in agony. "It''s a wave that hasn''t been leveled off and another wave has come up again. The rumor that Mingyue Mountain Villa has colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country has not been over. Now it has encountered such a thing again. The key is that after checking all night, there is no result at all." The night is light and cold and can''t help complaining. "Yes, but it has been several days since the news came out, and junlintian has not made any response, and the business of Mingyue villa has no impact." Mu Yunhan also felt strange. He Yunting looked up at them. "Even if they do so, they will not affect the business of Mingyue Mountain Villa in the slightest. They are wrong in their calculation. All the commodities in Mingyue villa are needed by the people. Moreover, the business of Mingyue villa will not be affected by the same goods with good quality and price. This matter is not urgent. Rumors stop at the wise. The problem now is the end Where there is a problem, Qi''er is going to find the news of the magic map of life and death, who in the end passed it to the woman. " He Yunting didn''t worry about anything else, but worried about it. If there were traitors, he didn''t find out in time, and the consequences would be unimaginable. "Yunting, I went back last night, and I followed the investigation. There is no problem in Yuncheng." Mu Yunhan said with a positive face. "There is no problem in Mingyue Mountain Villa. Only I and QingHan know that Qi''er is looking for the magic map of life and death. Even Mo Niang thinks Qi''er is going out for strength." He Yunting can be sure that it is not the Mingyue villa that has a problem. At this time, Qinglian came in. "Steward Herr, someone is coming from the palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 "Who are the people in the palace?" He Yunting frowned. "It''s Duke Liu in the imperial palace. He also brought a couple of horses. It seems that the newcomers are not good." Qinglian replied angrily that they still dare to come to Mingyue villa. They are really more and more daring. "He was promoted by the late emperor. Now he has become a lackey of emperor Lintian. Now, if the attack of Mingyue Mountain Villa is not successful, how can they give up and insert needles when they can see. Only that despicable woman can do this." He Yunting saw these things in the palace thoroughly, but he couldn''t help saying a few words. "Yunting, let him in first! See what''s going on with him Mu Yunhan has a look at he Yunting, he can understand his mood. "Qinglian, let him in." "Good!" Qinglian turns around and goes out quickly. After a while, Mr. Liu came in with his waist down. A fawning smile looked at he Yunting and the three of them. "I have seen three young masters." He Yunting straightened up and said, "Duke Liu, now you are the red man around Haoyue emperor. If you dare to break into any place, Duke Liu will not be afraid to enter this Mingyue villa and not go out? After all, your Imperial Palace only sent people to attack Mingyue Mountain Villa for a few days? " He believed what he Yunting said. If they sincerely want to kill him, he can''t live a cup of tea, but now As he said, he is indeed the most popular father-in-law around Haoyue emperor. "Housekeeper he, we are just following orders. We have a lot to offend. I hope housekeeper he can be magnanimous and don''t have a common understanding with our servants." "Say it! What did that woman ask you to do? " He Yunting doesn''t want to talk nonsense. "Housekeeper he, it''s like this. You must have heard the rumors outside. Mingyue villa Said here, Liu Gonggong suddenly stopped. Because the faces of the three princes sitting above were getting worse and worse, he didn''t dare to go on. It was a hard job? Why can''t you turn to that limpda? "How about Mingyue villa? Mr. Liu has made it clear that if he dares to slander me at will, such a crime will be committed even if he is here today He Yunting didn''t need to say that Liu Gonggong did. He also knew what he wanted. "Oh! Housekeeper he, you are serious. How dare we slander Mingyue villa! No, the empress also heard the rumors outside that she sent us here. The rumor says that Mingyue Mountain Villa is cooperating with the enemy and betraying the country... " "Mr. Liu, when you say these words, you should bring out the evidence first, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." He Yunting''s face was gloomy and his whole body was killing. When Duke Liu looked at it, he was shocked. How could he say that he Yunting was also the prince of Zisang state? His imposing appearance really made people tremble. "Evidence, evidence...!" Liu Gonggong frowned. If he had evidence, would he speak in such a low voice? They''ve been arrested. "If there is no evidence, get out of here and tell the woman, the mother of a country, to make trouble when there is no evidence! It''s obvious that she was aiming at Mingyue Mountain Villa on purpose. Once the people''s hearts are shaken, I think he, the mother of a country, will come to an end. " He Yunting has no respect in his tone, obviously does not pay attention to Geng sangyao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 "Housekeeper Herr, don''t get excited! When the empress asked us to come, she also asked when the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa would come back. After all, there are rumors outside. This matter must be understood. " "Find out, father-in-law, there is no problem with your empress here! If you ask about something that you can''t understand, can you understand it? " Night light cold sneers at Liu Gonggong. But a word to wake up the dream of people, he Yunting fierce thought of what? "Green lotus." He Yunting quickly called out to the hall. Green lotus rushed in. "Steward Herr." "Go and ask Miss Nian to come." Listen to he Yunting such a say, night light cold and Mu cloud cold also guess is how to return a responsibility? "Good!" Qinglian turns and leaves in a hurry. "Somebody, throw Mr. Liu out." Mu Yunhan shouts with a gloomy face. Outside, two guards from cloud city came in. He dragged Mr. Liu out. Mr. Liu didn''t know, so he didn''t finish his speech? "Second childe, you, you can''t do this to our family!" Only, his voice has gradually faded away. "Yunhan, go and see where Duke Liu just stood." "Well!" Mu Yunhan quickly walked to the place where Duke Liu stood. He took out a porcelain bottle from the space ring ring and poured out a kind of black powder from the porcelain bottle. Soon, there were small traces on the beautiful powder. "Yunting, the same as you guessed? That woman''s message is false. She''s using the hand of father-in-law Liu to poison her Mu cloud cold brow tight frown, this woman is really omnipresent. "Steward Herr, here comes Miss Nian." He Yunting looked up. "Miss Nian, please have a look. What kind of poison is this?" "Good!" Read to fly Luan a listen, hastily walked over. Squat down a look, Nian feiluan frowned, beautiful eyes in the cold light flashing. "This is the eight step poisonous insect. People bitten by this kind of poisonous insects will be poisoned within eight steps, and the poisoned people will appear to be in a state of suspended animation. After eight days, they will wake up by themselves, but at that time, they have become the puppets of the demagogues." Nianfeiluan explains that she takes out a porcelain vase from her own ring ring ring and pours the liquid in the vase on the eight step poisonous poisonous insect. "Zizi...!" Zizi sound sounded at the same time, a pungent smell came. After a while, all the eight step Gu who wanted to climb around died. "It seems that the woman is trying to find out about Mingyue Mountain Villa to make such a bad decision." He Yunting''s face was dignified. The woman inserted the needle when he saw the sewing. He had to be more careful. "Qinglian, command twelve evil spirits, and all the people in the palace will not be allowed to enter Mingyue villa." "Good! I''ll give orders now "Thank you, Miss Nian!" He Yunting raised his eyes and looked at Nian feiluan with a soft smile. "He Gongzi is polite. Feiluan just knows this. All of our eight clans, clan leaders, will pass on the witchcraft to their legitimate daughters. Sister Qing''er and Yaqi can also. But they are more obsessed with alchemy." Nian feiluan looks at he Yunting with some shame. He Yunting''s eyes are candid. When he sees it, nianfeiluan suddenly feels his heart beating violently. Night light cold a look, eyes back and forth between two people shuttle, eh! These two people have a play. "By the way, childe he, have you ever been to other places in the palace? For the sake of everyone''s safety and not to be their puppets, we should check carefully. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 "The bodyguard brought by Duke Liu was just outside the hall." "Well, I''ll go out and have a look." Nian feiluan said and went out. "Hello! Yunting, you two seem to be quite right. " Night light cold eyes smile at he Yunting. "What are you talking about?" He Yunting Jun Yan blushed instantly, but light cold was right, and he felt quite right in his heart. "As soon as you look at your expression, you will know that your hongluan star is moving. Yunting, I''m not talking about you. You are also at a marriageable age. No matter what, if you live in this world, you will be perfect if you have a home." "Home is perfect?" He Yunting laughed at himself. "Yes! Life is perfect when you have a home. " "In this case, you don''t go out with me soon. The girls from these families are very simple. If you don''t take the initiative, it won''t be yours." "I''m gone." He Yunting''s heart suddenly brightened and went outside with a smile. Mu Yunhan looks at the back of he Yunting and smiles. "Light cold, it should be yours, it''s yours. It can''t run away. It''s just like yue''er. If it wasn''t for fate between you, do you think you would walk together?" "It''s also true that fate needs talent." Night light cold agreed to nod. "But Yunhan, that North ice Yaqi also sticks to you tightly. Do you have a pair of eyes between you?" Night light cold one face bad smile of looking at Mu cloud cold. "Light cold, what do you say? When it comes to Yunting, how can you talk about me? " Mu Yunhan also instantly blushed. "Look, look, your face is red. Among these aristocratic families, you mu family is the most unique. You are not dandy at all. You are more obedient than anyone else. To be honest, have you not eaten meat yet?" "You''ve already served meat, don''t you?" Mu Yunhan suddenly looked at him with a serious face. If he said there was, the matter between him and Yue was even yellow. "No, absolutely not. I swear by our ancestors, absolutely not." Night light cold fast sound clear way, really not, he is busy practicing everyday, that will have time to think about those things? "That''s about it." Mu cloud cold a listen, heart at ease a lot. "Let''s go! Let''s go out and have a look. Don''t those guards come in with poisonous insects. " "Well!" Night light cold nodded. "It''s not safe to live anywhere in the world. The people of the witch clan are really hateful. They all learn some evil tricks, especially those sorcerers, which are even more terrifying." The night is light and cold, walking and saying. "Now I only hope that sister-in-law and elder brother will work together to eradicate the witch clan as soon as possible, so that the world can be peaceful." Mu Yunhan doesn''t want to see too many casualties. In the last World War, Cloud City still lost hundreds of people. "In a word, we have to do it step by step. When all the things that should happen happen, everything can be solved, and then the world will be peaceful." While speaking, they also went outside the hall. "Wow! It can''t be true! It''s also out there. " Night light cold surprised to see read fly Luan clean out of the place, there are Gu insects. "With that woman''s temper, do you think he''ll miss any chance? Light cold, if it was not for your words that awakened me, I would not have thought of these? " "My words, what words?" Night light cold strange looking at he Yunting. "It doesn''t matter now. What''s important is that the people who engage in poisonous insects will be bitten back." Nian feiluan said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 "Miss Nian, do you mean..." Mu Yun looks at Nian feiluan, but he doesn''t know much about Gu Du. "Second young master, the eight step Gu must be controlled by the person who is under the control of the Gu king. Only then can these poisonous insects bite people under control. Now, as long as the insects over there are dead, the king Gu will be killed immediately, and the people who are poisoned will be immediately attacked." Nian feiluan points to the eight step Gu insect that is not far away. "It''s better to let the people who are poisoned by poisonous insects eat back to death. It''s shameless. I want to make the whole moon villa change. That woman is really tired of living." Night light cold a face angry, but looking at those poisonous insects are dying quickly, he is smiling. In the palace, in the Fengyi palace. Shuibei wizard is sitting on the ground. On the short table in front of her, a black bug explodes in a black bowl. "Poof...!" At the same time, Shuibei vomited a mouthful of blood from the wizard''s mouth. One side of gengsangyao a look, shocked. After spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, Shuibei looked up at gengsangyao. "Yao''er, they found out that we failed again this time." "Su Qi is not in Mingyue Mountain Villa. Although Mu Yunhan is a Xuan level nine grade alchemist, he can only practice pills. According to this, there are still experts in Mingyue villa." Gengsangyao''s heart twinkles with doubts. Who else in Mingyue villa knows how to master Gu and poison? "Yao''er, it seems that we can only find another way. Anyway, Suqi has not come back. We still have time." Shuibei wizard said weakly, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. How can we enter the core of Mingyue villa? "Hasn''t Liu Haonan, the grandson of elder Liu, come back yet?" What makes Geng sangyao angry is that since the wizard Shuibei did not arrest Liu Haonan back. "Yao''er, after what happened last time, the old man sent his grandson to Zhongnan mountain to practice. We have to find another way." "Then take his son here. The old man''s family has been handed down from generation to generation. I''m not afraid that he will not make the antidote." A listen, gengsangyao eyes cold. Shuibei wizard''s pale face was also stiff. "Yao''er, there is only one Nine Tailed Dragon Spirit flower. I detoxified you last time. I don''t know if there is any nine tail Dragon Spirit flower this time?" "What''s the difficulty? Just ask him to find the Nine Tailed Dragon Spirit flower! If there was the first one, there would be a second. I would have killed him last time, but for the sake of his usefulness. " Gengsangyao was very angry. Since he came to the state of Haoyue, everything went wrong. "How are the arrangements made by the people who robbed and killed Suqi?" "It has been arranged that every place Suqi goes, we will immediately know his whereabouts. He is still in the red city." The wizard Shuibei staggered to his feet. Gengsangyao saw this and turned to shout. "Dream after dream." Come in with a dream. Fu Fushen said: "empress." "Send the water times wizard to rest, and then let the praying wizard come to see this palace." "Yes, Queen." Dream is always so quiet, not to say, not to ask. "Yao''er, you can''t let other witches know about your practice of confinement, do you?" Shuibei wizard is not at ease to remind the way. Gengsangyao frowned. "Wizard Shuibei, it''s hard for you to say that without being known by others." The wizard Shuibei bit his lip and did not speak. She followed her dream in silence. She was badly bitten this time. She was hurt too much by Mu Yunxuan before adding it. I''m afraid she will not get better for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Geng sangyao thought about other things. She pretended not to see the injury of Shuibei wizard. Shuibei wizard can''t move now, and she puts her target on other witches. In fact, gengsangyao was suspicious of one thing. The rumor that Mingyue Mountain Villa was betraying the enemy and betraying the country had been spread for several days, but Jun Lintian still didn''t pay any attention to it, which had to make her heart ring again. "Su Zimo, when are you going to block my way?" Gengsangyao clenched his teeth and trembled with the corners of his lips. You Mingyue villa is as solid as gold. I don''t believe that you su Zimo has no weakness. "Empress, pray for the wizard to arrive, and also, Liu Gonggong is back." Follow the dream to come in to pass the message, respectfully stand aside. "Let the sorcerer come in and let Mr. Liu get out of here. That dog slave who doesn''t have one can''t do a little thing well." "Yes, Queen." Turn around and go out. Su Zimo, you just wait! If I can''t kill you, I will never give up. With the time of the day, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan and Xin''er rode nine wings to Taoyuan village. As soon as we entered the village, several dogs came screaming and roaring. It seemed that they would tear Su Zimo to pieces. Xin''er is afraid of drilling to Muyun Xuanhuai. "Xiner is not afraid!" Mu Yunxuan patted Xin''er on the back. Su Zimo looks at it, and quickly releases the wings of confusion. After a while, the four black dogs turn into Pugs, and they run to Su Zimo''s side, with a little bit of a slug in the corner of his mouth. "Xin''er, look at him. They are very good now." Xiner fiercely turned around, a look, the dog is really good, beautiful big eyes in a touch of light light. "Mother, how do you do it? They''re really tame." "Xiner, you can do it when you grow up." Su Zimo looked at her daughter with a warm smile. All of a sudden, a strong dark air fluctuated. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo suddenly became gloomy and looked at each other. Muyunxuan quickly put Xin''er into the ring ring ring. "Yunxuan, hurry up. Don''t let Wu Tianzun have an accident." Su Zimo figure illusory a few times, disappeared in situ. In the village, the bodies of several villagers fell on the side of the path. Mu Yunxuan a look, Jun face tight, forbearance of the blue tendons. Su Zimo''s eyes were filled with grief. It was her arrival that hurt them. "Ah I heard the sound of pain not far away. They quickly flew forward to see. Su Zimo rushes into the gate of the courtyard, and sees a handsome man with white hair and childish complexion, who is strangled by a man in black. But this time, the difference is that the man in black is not masked. Sneer at the Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo who rush in. The man sneered at Su Zimo and said, "Jian Mo, if you are looking forward, you will die immediately if you have no heaven." The moment when Wu Tianzun saw Su Zimo, he was very excited. Miss really came back. "Miss, you go quickly. Lengxu Tianzun betrayed the wooden pagoda clan and became the pawn of the witch clan." Su Zimo listened and thought quickly in her mind. Lengxu Tianzun, the third of the top ten tianzuns, found no Tianzun, and the next Tianzun she wanted was him. Su Zimo''s whole body was cold, and said in a cold voice, "lengxu Tianzun, do you want to end up like an illusion?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 "Follow you, the same as the phantom of the end, Jane Mo, you give up! It''s naive of you to see how the dead ashes can be rekindled when the gas of the wooden tower clan is exhausted. " Cold Xu arrogant looking at Su Zimo, a face of disdain. "Shut up and be a traitor. Can you live up to my mother''s trust in you?" Su Zimo roared coldly, looking at the traitors coming out one after another, she had some doubts in her heart. It was very likely that other heavenly beings would betray the Muta people. After hearing this, Leng Xu said with a resolute smile: "Jane Mo, do you know why someone betrays the wooden pagoda clan one after another?" "Of course, it''s because you shameless people who just want to climb up." Su Zimo''s eyes were filled with anger. "You...!" Lengxu was scolded by Su Zimo, some speechless. "Yes, Jianmo, you are much more eloquent in your life than in the previous one. If your mother hadn''t been entangled with two men, we Muta people would not have fallen into such a situation." Finish saying that, Leng Xu eyes Teng up a deep jealousy. And Su Zimo quickly caught that touch of jealousy, Su Zimo heart cold smile, is a jealous man. "Leng Xu, I don''t want you to slander the patriarch like this. You want to betray the Muta clan. What''s the matter with Guan? It''s because you like the patriarch and the patriarch doesn''t look at you. You betray the patriarch because you are jealous. You don''t look at yourself. Are you worthy of the patriarch?" No God roared. He only hated that he couldn''t move now. If he could, he would kill the traitor himself. "No, you nerd, if you dare to say a word of abuse to me, I will kill you now." Leng Xu raised his eyes and glared at nothing. His vigilance to Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan also reduced a lot. Su Zimo a look, this is a time to save people. Su Zimo gave Wu Tianzun a look. He frowned at first and quickly understood Su Zimo''s meaning. "You are a jealous maniac. You are jealous of Mo Yuntian, the patriarch''s favorite. You are a toad who wants to eat swan meat..." Wu Tianzun began to scold Leng Xu. Su purple Mo looked at Mu Yun Xuan, Mu Yun Xuan nodded. Then, Muyun Xuan quickly disappeared in place. Lengxu Tianzun is so angry that he wants to kill Wu Tianzun. When he is condensing Xuanqi, he finds that muyunxuan is no longer in place. Be vigilant in the heart, fierce, light in the hand. "Ah Leng Xu turns pale with fright. He looks at it fiercely. Mu Yunxuan and Wu Tianzun are already standing not far away from him. "No, you mean little man, did you just mean it?" Leng Xu cried out with excitement. "Do you look at me with intent? You shameless man, if you hadn''t poisoned me, you would have been my dead soul by the sword. Can you talk here? If you betray the wooden tower clan, you will be punished by heaven. " Wu Tianzun glared at Leng Xu. He thought that the top ten of them would wait for miss to come back to find them. Unexpectedly! Wu Tianzun is heartbroken, but it can not change the fact that has happened. "It''s been a long time since we''ve been punished by God. Isn''t it that we live to have a breath? As long as they can live, it''s not the same where they are. The Muta people have already perished... " "Shut up, Leng Xu, the patriarch once said that as long as the young lady comes back, there will be hope for the Muta people. Have you ignored the patriarch''s words?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 "What can she change alone? Her accomplishments in the previous life are not so good. Do you still want to count on her in this life... " Waiting for lengxu to finish speaking, Su Zimo''s figure quickly moved to his side. Looking at Su Zimo''s figure so fast, Leng Xu only felt that he was beating his mouth, looking at her speed just now. Su Zimo sharp looking at lengxu, lengxu in Su Zimo this cold gaze, the body can not help but fight a shiver. Strange, just a little girl involved in the world is not deep just, why can let his heart hair. "If you don''t expect me, who can you count on? Since ancient times, when good and evil do not coexist, how long do you think the witch clan can be rampant? My Jianmo is no longer a waste, but you have no chance to see the brilliant moment of the Muta clan." "What do you want to do?" Lengxu Tianzun couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Did he despise her? "What don''t I want to do? Just want to kill the mutineers of the Muta. " Leng Xu listened, a Zheng, his face turned pale, she actually wanted to kill him. "Do you have that skill?" Leng Xu doesn''t believe that her accomplishments are above the Xuanwu stage. "When Geng Leyu asked you to come out and kill me, didn''t she tell you that my cultivation had reached the peak of xuanhun stage? What''s more, the spirit body has been refined, and the essence in the body has been revived? " A listen, Leng Xu is a Zheng again, the disorderly wind blows, Leng Xu only feels cold all over the body. She did not tell him that Jianmo''s cultivation has reached the peak of xuanhun level. He just asked him to kill Wu, so that Su Zimo could not gather together the top ten Heavenly masters. When lengxu Tianzun meditates, Su Zimo''s whole body, purple rosed wings are growing crazily. Leng Xumeng a look, quickly kneel to the place. "Miss, I''m sorry, it''s Leng Xu lost his mind by Geng Leyu''s words. Miss, there are a lot of them. Let''s bypass Leng Xu this time." The soft voice of the purple horse immediately. "Leng Xu Tianzun, it''s a little late to know if I''m wrong now." Su Zimo''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of fun. "Betraying the Muta people, do you know what will happen?" Lengxu listen to Su Zimo cold voice, the body can not help shivering, uneasy cage on the heart. "Betraying the wooden pagoda people will end up..." Leng Xu remembered that there was only one end to betraying the wooden pagoda people. Because Mu Xinyan also hated betrayal very much, she set down the clan rules. There was only one end to betraying the Muta people, that is, death. "Why don''t you tell me? There is only one consequence of betraying the Muta people, that is, death. Do you want me to kill you? Or do you do it yourself? " Su Zimo''s lips with a cruel smile. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes have not left her for a moment. He stands on one side with a light smile and follows her how to play. "You, what do you say..." Seeing the hesitation on lengxu''s face, Su Zimo squints her beautiful eyes. "Can I do it myself?" Lengxu''s body trembled fiercely. He didn''t want to die! Otherwise, we will not betray the Muta people. "Pa...!" Leng Xu slapped himself in the mouth. "Miss, I''m not a human being. I betrayed the patriarch''s trust. I''m cold Xu. I''m dead! Miss, Leng Xu knew he was wrong Cold Xu a face of grievance crying, he really did not expect, Jianmo will be reborn, and has been trained to the peak of xuanhun level, but, he really does not want to die. Is crying cold Xu suddenly raised eyes, viciously looking at Su Zimo, a dagger in the hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Just, Su purple Mo already discovered his action. Leng Xu stabbed Su Zimo with a dagger. Su purple Mo''s eyes are cold and merciless, a burst of purple dark gas mercilessly hits out. The dagger in lengxu''s hand stabbed at lengxu''s chest. It all happened in a flash. When he saw Leng Xu''s dagger, he raised his heart to his throat. And Mu Yunxuan is calm standing in place. Leng Xu looked at the dagger in his chest, some unbelievable. He regretted. He thought that with his own cultivation, he would kill her at such a short distance. He underestimated her strength, and he would have escaped if he knew that. But now regret is useless, he felt the coming of death. "Kill me, kill me. You can''t break the seal of the Muta without the help of the ten Heavenly masters." Even if he knew he was going to die, Leng Xu did not let Su Zimo''s heart feel good. "That''s my own business. You can go at ease. The things you worry about are nothing to me." Su purple Mo voice just fell, cold Xu''s body straight back, eyes stare big, obviously die with eyes closed. "Miss, are you all right?" No heaven Zun and Mu Yun Xuan came over and looked at Su Zimo with a worried face. "No Tianzun, I''m fine. I think the people in the village are poisoned. Some of them were killed by Leng Xu Tianzun. Let''s save the villagers first." "Well, miss, you are kind-hearted. Even the little childe of Qi''er has outstanding talents and amazing accomplishments. When the young lady comes back, there will be hope for our wooden tower clan." No God said with a face of joy. "Qi''er? " Su Zimo''s face was full of surprise. "Wu Tianzun, have you met Qi''er?" Su Zimo asked excitedly and quickly took a look at Wu Tianzun. "Mo''er, you forget, I told you before that Qi''er deliberately let the witch''s tiannu hijack her. She once brought Qi''er to Taoyuan Village, and Qi''er''s camera was contracted in Taoyuan village." Mu Yunxuan looked at her excited expression and explained. "It turns out that Wu Tianzun, Qi''er, my second son Suqi, is very naughty and has not caused any trouble to Wu Tianzun "Miss, Qi''er is very sensible. How can he bring trouble to Taoyuan village? The children in Taoyuan village like him very much. They still ask when Qi''er will come back. " No Tianzun smile, waiting here for a hundred years, finally no white wait. "That''s good, no God, let''s save people!" "Yes, miss." Wu Tianzun looks at Muyun Xuan. Su purple Mo a look, instantly understand. Birth explained: "no heaven, he is my husband, Mu Yunxuan." "Oh! It turns out to be uncle. No wonder he looks so extraordinary, but his surname is mu... " The figure of a person flashed quickly in Wu Tianzun''s mind. He also remembered the words that the patriarch told him before he left. "No heaven, just like you think, Yunxuan is the descendant of Mu Lang Yu." "Oh Wu Tianzun looks at Muyun Xuan again. "That Mu Lang Yu He...!" No God wants to know if he is still alive. "Without heaven, Qi''er went out for a tour and went to the place where the Shui Mermaid lived. He awakened mu Langyu. Now mu Langyu takes my eldest son, quer''er, to practice in the Mu family''s sacred pool." Su Zimo told Wu Tianzun what he knew. "He is not dead yet?" No heaven respect a face serious self talk said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 But Su Zimo looked at the expression of no heaven, slightly doubted, she looked in the eyes, but did not show any color. Later, the three also began to save the villagers. When Su Qi and the remaining nine people were waiting for GE Mo in the Yinfeng mountain, Su Qiyi tested nine people. Among them, only three were suitable for alchemy, and the other nine. Although those who passed through the heaven and earth god palace gave them pills for promotion, their accomplishments were still only at the fifth level of the metaphysical period. "Ah nine, twilight wind, Ling Yue, you three have alchemy talent. In the next three days, I will teach you the most basic methods of alchemy." Ah nine, the evening wind, Ling Yue stands out. "Thank you very much, young master! Alchemy has always been our dream. Only because we were born and judged by our family that we could not practice, and there was no one to guide us, we would fall into the God''s palace of heaven and earth. " Su Qiruo nodded. "Well! You follow me in the future. As long as you don''t betray me, I will teach you all the facial skills I know. " "No, young master, in the eyes of the evening wind, the young master is the Savior of the twelve of us. The twelve of us can swear that we will never betray young master. If there is any betrayal, heaven will strike with thunder." Said the evening wind. Suqi nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was such an effect. Turn around and look at the others. "You all have cultivation talents, but unlike others, your physique needs hard training. I will adjust your constitution with pills until you can practice like normal people." "Thank you very much The rest of them said thanks and looked at Suqi gratefully. Several people excited you look at me, I see you, finally, they do not have to live in the dark. "Well, let''s wait for brother grime to come back." Suqi looked up at the sky. The magnificent sunset glow penetrates the thick clouds and scatters in the sky. In the distant mountains and near water, there is a layer of bright color. The clouds stand on the top of the peak, which seems to be within reach. In the dense forest, there are several birds that are startled. Su Qi followed the voice and saw a figure looming towards this side. "Young master, it''s brother grime." Ah, nine exclaimed in surprise. "Let''s go and have a look." Su Qi''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, hoping that GE Mo has bought the yard. "Young master." Exclaimed gomer from afar. "What''s up, brother gomer?" "There are more idle courtyards in the red city when you go back to the young master. The yard is bought, but the problem of shops has not been solved. He has a good view of the two families. Ge Mo wants to make a decision after the young master returns to the city to see it." "Good! Let''s go back to the city immediately. Ge Mo, where is the yard? Let ah Jiu and the evening wind accompany me. The rest of you go back to the courtyard separately, in case other people in the heaven and earth god palace recognize us. " Su Qi didn''t want to cause trouble, but he wanted to build his own power quietly. Although his current status was like the second generation of rich people as his mother said, he didn''t want to be a gnawing old man. He wanted to build a kingdom of his own with his own hands. "Yes, young master, the yard was bought in the champs Pavilion back street in the east of red city. There is a courtyard that has been idle for a long time. Because it is a little remote from the street, the owner of the yard has always wanted to sell it. It happens to be the yard that the young master needs." Ge Mo answers carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 "Good! Go now. " Suqi looked at the sky. It was just the right time to enter the city. Not many people would notice them. When he came to the courtyard in the back street of the champs Pavilion, Suqi looked at the terrain of the mansion. He was very satisfied. The back side was close to the mountain, the scenery was beautiful, the front yard was relatively clean, and the flowers and plants in the yard were well arranged. His mother preferred to live in such a place. In fact, Suqi would choose such a place, mostly for the convenience of his mother. There are also businesses in Mingyue villa in Hongcheng, mainly clothing shops and some farm tools shops. The business is also very hot. Moreover, Hongcheng is only a hundred miles away from the capital of Haoyue kingdom. He can often come to the red city in the future. Suqi looked around and found that the yard, covering an area of about 1000 square meters, could be regarded as a mansion. Suzy gathered the twelve of them together. In the hall, although not luxurious, but also can see. Suqi thought for a while, hehe! Yes, it''s called Ziyun Pavilion. "It will be called Ziyun Pavilion in the future! Brother Ge Mo, you will take care of Ziyun Pavilion in the future. " "Yes, sir." Ge Mo stepped forward and sincerely responded. "We are going to see the shop tomorrow. Ge Mo, there are five thousand taels of silver here to buy some daily necessities." Suqi wanted to get some from his mother''s shop, but he didn''t want his mother to know about it. If she knew, she would not let him go. "Yes, young master, I bought eight thousand taels of silver for this mansion. This is the deed of the house." Ge Mo respectfully handed the deed to Suqi. Suqi took over, looked at the seal and put it into the ring ring ring. The so-called good words are warm in winter, and hurt in June. Su Qi''s simple actions make GE Mo feel that he has obtained Su Qi''s trust. His heartfelt to Suqi has deepened a lot. "Leave one who can cook, and the others will buy what they need. We will give our Ziyun pavilion a place in the world within two years." "Yes, sir." Twelve people Qi''s reply, sonorous and powerful voice makes Qi feel very successful. When they left, Suzie sat down in the chair and laughed triumphantly. "My mother is right! To understand and respect others more, and to be tolerant and grateful, more and more people will stay with you. " Su Qi is happy with his legs up, Ziyun Pavilion, good! There are names of father and mother in it, but with his mother''s intelligence, he can''t see it at a glance. Alas, no matter what, if his mother sees it, he will not admit it! Ge Mo took the evening wind and they went out of the mansion. The evening breeze looked at GE Mo, "elder brother, the young master is really generous. I feel like I am dreaming. In addition, the young master also said that he should be handed over to us to refine pills and recuperate the body, and to practice as ordinary people. I don''t know what kind of childe he is. I feel inferior to myself for his courage and tolerance." After hearing this, Ge Mo did not answer in a hurry. His name is Suqi, and the name of his residence is Ziyun Pavilion. After thinking about all kinds of things about Yuncheng and muyunxuan villa that have been circulating recently, it is not difficult to guess his identity. Ge Mo thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t say it. "Twilight wind, no matter who the children are, as long as they treat us kindly, we will be grateful for our whole life. With Childe''s skill, it is easy to kill us last night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 "Elder brother, you''re right. In the future, we''ll follow the young master well. I''m very satisfied to be able to walk on the street in such an open and aboveboard way. Recently, our business is not good. The wife of the main room gives us less and less monthly services to our mother and daughter. After working in the heaven and earth God''s palace for so long, we haven''t made a hundred taels of silver. But here, the young master gives us silver Even the master of the red city would not give his servants such treatment when he bought what he needed. " "Twilight wind, dare the red city Lord? As soon as the lady of the city Lord of the tiger made a noise, the city Lord wilted Also water laughingly said. "Twilight, if you have any difficulties, just speak up. Don''t our brothers always help each other? Your mother is not in good health. She has to take medicine every day. " Ge Mo looked at the twilight wind. Everyone felt pity for each other. These twelve of them were not as good as a servant in the family. "By the way, twilight wind, isn''t young master an alchemist? Why don''t you ask him to show it to your mother! Your mother is sick! It''s been a long time, but it''s not getting better. It''s going to get worse and worse. " "OK, I''ll go and ask you later." The evening wind looked at the stars twinkling sky, it''s not high requirements, as long as he and his mother are safe! "Let''s go! Wait a minute. The shops are all closed. Buy back what you need tonight. If you don''t have enough, you''ll come out to buy tomorrow. " Ge Mo returns to command a way. Everyone nodded and went shopping separately. Haoyue capital city, located in the south of the city under the broken underground palace. A man wrapped in black was walking in the underground passage. At the gate of a spacious and luxurious palace, the two golden dragons looking at each other are lifelike and magnificent. The black robed man gently stroked the head of Jinlong, and a heavy stone door opened slowly. The first thing to see is a golden dragon chair. The man in black robe carries his hands behind him, lightly touches his toes, and instantly moves to the Golden Dragon chair and sits down. At the bottom, there are two men in black, a man and a woman, waiting here. "Heisha, lone star, welcome God." "Heisha, how are things going?" The voice of the man in black is very dull! His face was covered with black cloth and nothing could be seen. "Return to God, all the people sent to the red city have been killed." Black evil voice some tremble reply. "It''s all rubbish, Heisha. Who have you trained over the years? How can you help me to accomplish my great career with such low accomplishments. " Black evil fierce kneels on the ground. "Please, the man sent this time took the strongest overpowering drug, but he still let Suqi escape. According to the spy''s report, the red city Lord has disposed of the body, and we will not expose it." "That''s good! Although Su Qi is a small man, he has a high mind, a lot of treasures in his hand, and he is a god level third grade alchemist. You will fail. I don''t blame you. Now I want you to stir up the relationship between the sorcerer and Su Zimo, so that the relationship between them becomes more tense. The identity of the heaven and earth god palace must not be exposed. Every time you kill the top ten tianzuns, you must go in the name of the sorcerer Kill, Su Zimo has gathered eight Xuanqi. The ten Heavenly masters must die. I want you to count the death of the ten Heavenly masters on the head of the witch clan. " Black robed man cold voice way, that voice in the cold meaning, let a person feel cold. "God, Heisha understood." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 "From today on, you should speed up your pace and do what you were told before. The magic map of life and death must not let Suqi come back." The black robed man said solemnly. "Please rest assured that Heisha and lone star will live up to God''s trust." "Well! In three days, I will come again. " With that, the figure of the man in black disappeared on the Dragon chair. "Farewell to God!" Heisha and lone star quickly turn around, face the door, respectfully said. "Lone star, this time, you will come out in person and join hands with the people of the sorcerer clan to kill the ten Heavenly masters, so that Su Zimo will not be aware of our identity." The black evil spirit looks at the lone star, has waited for how long, but does not draw water from the bamboo basket, only then in vain! "Heisha, don''t worry! Su Zimo must have never thought that we would have a list of the top ten heavenly beings here. As long as we tell the witch people about this news, isn''t it better to reap profits? " Lonely star smile a face sinister, this kind of thing is her favorite to do. A listen, black evil frown: "lone star, everything careful! That Su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan are not easy to deal with. " "Hum!" The lone star snorted coldly. "They are in the light, we are in the dark. What can she do to stop us, the witch people? We have watched them for so long, and not a hair of Su Zimo has been hurt. Su Zimo will guard against the royal family and the witch people, but not us. The situation is very favorable for us." Lonely star arrogant said, eyes are full of venom, blood red lips, smile beautiful, but full of poison thorn. "Since lone star, you can see the situation clearly, let''s split up." Heisha is also confident. "Let''s go! Heisha, you should use your brain more frequently. The God God trusts us so much that you can''t let him down. " "Don''t you worry about my business? I have sent the news to the head of the witch clan. She has sent someone to rob and kill Suqi. " "If you count on that trash, I have nothing to say." Finish saying, lone star glared at black evil spirit one eye, diameter left. The black evil spirit but indifferent smile, also followed to leave. Taoyuan Village, Su Zimo and Muyun, no Tianzun three people have been busy until late at night, the whole village people''s detoxification. On the way back to wutianzun yard, Su Zimo looks up at the night sky. The night sky is like a dark blue curtain, dotted with glittering stars, which makes people deeply intoxicated. Su Zimo can''t help but sigh that the moon is round and people are not round. Five people in the village have died, and the whole Taoyuan village is covered with deep sorrow. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looked at her with a lot of worries and knew that she was in a bad mood at the moment. "Mo''er, don''t be too sad. This road is full of blood." "But they are all innocent. Just like the last time we went to Qingling mountain, several people died there." Su Zimo deeply sighed, Yunxuan said right, this road is really full of blood, but there is no way, she must go. "Miss, you are back." Wu Tianzun was waiting outside the hospital. When he saw them coming back, he called out from afar. Su purple Mo a listen to the voice of no heaven, quickly clean up their emotions. "Without heaven, the people of the clan have taken pills. If you don''t have Tianzun, you can rest assured." "If you have a young lady Pro Jing Yuan as an antidote, I''m naturally very relieved. They are all descendants of the Muta nationality. We all expect to wait for the young lady to come back and go home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Home, this word severely impacts Su Zimo''s heart. Home is the biggest expectation in the heart of every person who has no home. She suddenly finds that her shoulders are very heavy. "Don''t worry, I will take them home." In the soft moonlight, Su Zimo''s beautiful face is suffused with self-confidence. "Miss, uncle, come in quickly. The food has been prepared. There is no delicious food in the mountains and fields. There are only some wild vegetables." "It''s very kind of you. This mountain spear wild vegetable is much healthier than the mountain delicacies." "Miss, don''t dislike it!" No heaven comes forward, take Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan to the dining room. After the night, Su Zimo still can''t sleep. Looking at Mu Yunxuan in coax Xin''er to sleep, she sat alone on the stone table in the yard, looking up at the sky. Su Zimo thought about all the things before and after, always felt that there was something wrong, but what was wrong, she just couldn''t figure out what was wrong. According to Shigong, the people of the witch clan don''t know where the ten Heavenly masters are. Even if lengxu Tianzun betrayed the Muta clan, lengxu Tianzun did not know where the other elders were going, but every time she went to find a celestial master, there would be people from the witch clan. Do the sorcerers know the list? Wu Tianzun saw Su Zimo''s figure from the window. He frowned and pondered for a while, then opened the door and went out. "Miss, I haven''t slept so late. Do you have any trouble?" Su purple Mo gets up, "did not have the heaven Zun also not sleep?" Wu Tianzun nodded and reached Su Zimo''s opposite. "I''m so happy to see the young lady come back. I can''t sleep." "According to Shigong, wutianzun was my mother''s most trusted person at that time. Now things are not the same. My mother died in vain, and what Mo Mo didn''t understand in the future, it''s up to the Heavenly Master to give advice." "Miss, I keep this life to wait for the young lady to come back and rebuild the wooden pagoda clan. The wooden pagoda family is a fairyland on earth. People who have been to the wooden pagoda family will love the beautiful scenery of the wooden pagoda people and forget to return. After gathering the eight Xuanqi, you must take good care of it. Only the eight Xuanqi can open the seal of the Muta clan." "Oh Su purple Mo beauty eyes reveal a touch of doubt. "If there is no heaven, isn''t there still your top ten gods?" "Miss, that''s because the patriarch was afraid of the rebellion of the ten Heavenly Lords. It was also to confuse the world. I was the last of the ten of us to leave the patriarch at that time. At that time, the patriarch had already calculated that there was such a disaster for the Muta people, but there was no time to prepare for it. After the mirage betrayal, the patriarch knew in his heart that among the ten of us, the However, some people betrayed the Muta people, so the patriarch gave them nothing, so they only ordered them to take the place where the people lived in seclusion. None of us knew who was going to go. When I left, the patriarch gave me a map and a letter. " Finish saying, Wu Tianzun takes out the map and the letter to Su Zimo. Su Zimo took a look, the map is sheepskin map, as for the letter, Su Zimo looked at it, not opened. She looked at Wu Tianzun in shock. The letter looked like a long time ago. The envelope had turned yellow, but Wu Tianzun had never opened it. It shows that he is really loyal to Mu Xinyan. At this time, Wu Tianzun got up and said, "Miss, go back to rest after reading the letter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 "Good! Thank you very much Su purple Mo lip corner gathers up light smile. Looking at the back of Wu Tianzun, she slowly opened the letter. A letter opened, Su Zimo did not see the word, but a yellow white paper. Su Zimo is slightly surprised! Nothing! Su Zimo took it in his hand and looked at both sides, "strange, how can there be no words?" Su Zimo is wondering himself, yellow paper suddenly appeared a light purple, and then, a beautiful handwriting on the paper. Su Zimo silently looked at the words above. Mo''er, if you see this letter, it means that you have come back. My mother wants to say sorry to you. If your mother didn''t protect you, she would let you leave her mother early. The most sorry person in my mother''s life is my Mo''er, but Mo''er, in the afterlife, my mother still has to apologize for you, and my mother put you in danger again The future of the TA people depends on you. The sheepskin map is the only thing on , and the only thing your mother can leave you. Finally, be careful. Su Zimo saw the last line of words, her heart instantly raised the throat. "Mo''er." Hearing the voice of Muyun Xuan, Su Zimo quickly put the letter back into the ring ring ring of space. "Yunxuan, is xiner asleep?" "Well!" Mu Yunxuan eyes how to nod. "I''ve set up a formation around Xin''er, Mo''er, you don''t have to worry." Su Zimo shakes his head, this world is really abnormal, even sleep a stable sleep is difficult. "Mo''er, it''s time for you to have a rest. You''ve been tired all day." Mu Yunxuan looked at her tired face with heartache and knew that she was very tired, but she thought too many things in her heart, which made her unable to sleep. "Yunxuan, I''m not sleepy." Su Zimo shook her head and suddenly thought of the last sentence in the letter. Her heart trembled slightly. "Yunxuan..." See Mu Yun Xuan walked over to help her, "Mo Er, what''s the matter? Let''s go back to the room and talk about it. It''s bad for you to sit outside this night." Su purple Mo a listen, quickly gather up beautiful eyes, may be she think more, cloud Xuan is not betrayed her. "Yunxuan, you will never betray me, will you?" A listen, Mu Yun Xuan fiercely stopped the pace. Shocked and puzzled, he looked at her. "Mo''er, how can you think so? I love you too late, how can betray you, Mo''er, you tell me, what makes you suddenly have such an idea. " For her suspicion, Mu Yunxuan is very painful in heart. How can he betray her? She is the one who will be distressed even when he frowns. How can he betray her? "Yunxuan, I always feel uneasy in my heart..." Mu Yunxuan suddenly grasped her shoulders and looked at her affectionately. "Mo''er, didn''t I say that? I will always be with you, what do you want to do? The woman in my cloud Pavilion, even if she pokes a hole in the sky, is still staring at her husband "Wow! Father and mother, you love each other so much Su Qi''s smiling figure appeared in the white light of blue tone stone in the night sky. "You son of a bitch, what time, you still don''t sleep, is it a long time that I haven''t been spanked by my mother?" Su Zimo a look, late at night son has not sleep, immediately angry on the heart. "Mother, Qi''er knows you are worried about Qi''er, but Qi''er is also worried about her mother and father!" Suqi was wondering whether to tell her mother and father about the heaven and earth god palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Forget it, or don''t want it. My mother should worry about it when she knows it. She still has to check the things in the heaven and earth god palace and tell her mother and father. "Qi''er, you should be more careful. Gengsangyao has already known that you are looking for the magic map of life and death. She will send people to rob and kill you all the way. Your father and your mother will come to you after they have finished the work here." Mu Yunxuan said, looking at his son every time peacefully appeared in front of him, he was really pleased, Qier really can stand alone. "Dad, don''t worry! Qi''er has a blue bottle of heaven and earth on his body. When he can''t win, Qi''er''s idea comes out, and no one can take Qi''er. " With that, Suqi also picked up the blue bottle of heaven and earth and shook it. "You! It''s this mouth that''s very powerful. Remember, you must eat and wear warm, and the most important thing is not to cause trouble. " Su Zimo again reminds way, but she knows, said is also white to say, with Qi Er''s character, want him not to meddle in affairs, that is impossible thing. "Mother, Qi''er has her own sense of propriety. Don''t worry about Qi''er. When Qi''er grows up, people will laugh at Qi''er if her mother keeps on telling her face like this." "In my mother''s eyes, you will always be a little child." Su Zimo glared at her son. She seemed to hold her little pistachio. It''s been a long time since I cooked delicious food for them. "That''s because you are my mother! Mother, you didn''t say that as long as people are full of faith and firmness, they will succeed. Qi''er''s heart is the same. In order to come back alive to see her mother and father, Qi''er will not let herself have any problems. " Suqi looked again. He didn''t see Xin''er. He frowned. "Dad, mom, and xiner?" Su Qi missed xiner so much that he hadn''t seen his baby sister for more than three months. He didn''t know whether xiner had grown tall or thin. "Qi''er, Xin''er is asleep. I''ll show you xiner tomorrow." Mu Yunxuan smiles, and their three brothers and sisters are enviable. "Ah As soon as Su Qi heard this, his big eyes were dim. He wanted to see xiner tonight. Now he has a lot of precious medicinal materials. He can also help xiner recuperate. "Dad, mom, you should rest early." Su Qi took back the blue tone stone a little sullenly. "Oh! Qi''er, you haven''t finished your mother''s words yet? " Su Zimo stamped her feet, "this child, can''t you talk a little more?" Su Zimo has a sour throat. "Mo''er, Qi''er is a small man, but he is calm, intelligent, and has a good sense of propriety! Don''t worry too much. He has solved countless traps set by the sorcerer. " Mu Yunxuan helped her to go to the room. "A sensible child is a child in the eyes of a mother." Su purple Mo smile at him, suddenly stop the pace, look at Mu Yun Xuan seriously. Every word seriously said: "Yunxuan, remember what you said, you will never betray me, I, Su Zimo, stay in this world because of you and the children, so Yunxuan, no matter what happens, don''t let me down." Mu Yunxuan a listen, in the heart feel very strange, but now is not the reason for the name, the ice princess''s words appear in his mind. "Mo''er, I will prove my sincerity with my actions. I don''t know what you are worried about my betrayal. But after so long together, don''t you know what I am?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 "No, Yunxuan, I believe you. I''m just afraid that the external factors will affect the trust between us, just like yueyangyu, who has been tampered with." If she didn''t believe him, how could she give him both her body and her heart? She is a person who is very loyal to her feelings. Once she is identified, she will live forever. "Silly Mo''er, originally you are worried about this. Don''t you often say that you will gain wisdom after a fall? With the lessons learned from the past, how can I be cheated by others? You! It''s not like you. " Mu Yun Xuan doted and nodded her beautiful nose. Su Zimo pursed her lips and said, "Yunxuan, it''s not what I want to think about. It''s people who are worried about a lot, they are afraid of losing. What I want is that you and children can be healthy and safe. This is something many people can sit on. But for us, it''s extravagant hope. You know the way I want to go." Calm down, Su Zimo suddenly want to die curse things, she died does not matter, but bitter Yunxuan and her three children, and care about her people. Mu Yun Xuan a listen, in the heart suffocate like pain attack on the heart, Mo son is to think of that death curse thing? "Mo''er, Nansi and QingHan all say that they will find a way to solve the curse of death. Don''t worry. Until the end, we will never give up. Just like the curse of Mu family, we all think there is no solution. But Mo''er, your appearance can solve the curse of Mu family. So, Mo''er, miracles will always appear." "Miracle?" Su Zimo gentle smile, will there really be a miracle? Mu Yunxuan looked at her, usually it is difficult to see her such a gentle smile. In the past, she always used the cold appearance to cover up her tired heart. She was always domineering and gentle, kind and persistent. These were the places that made him deeply fascinated. "Yes, there will always be miracles. Su Zimo, the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa, Su Zimo, the first woman strong man, and the mother of three children, should go forward bravely. My three sons and daughters of Su Zimo are gifted and hard to find. We can''t worry about this. Go, Yunxuan, go back to sleep." Su purple Mo quickly arm Mu Yun Xuan''s arm, overbearing full said, it seems that all the troubles disappear in an instant. For her this moment earth shaking change, Mu Yunxuan but soft smile. "Good! Mo''er, I''ll wait for you for your husband. " Mu Yun Xuan don''t have deep meaning of smile, Su Zimo but severely beat his chest. Mu Yunxuan looked at her beautiful side face and said in his heart: Mo''er is right. The more people care, the more they are afraid to lose. Before he went his own way, he had never considered this problem. But after so much, he realized how painful it was to lose his love. He would find a way to relieve the curse of death I''ll stay with him all my life. The night seemed peaceful. Just before dawn, gengsangyao got up. The days without cultivation made her feel insecure and could not sleep at night, which made her look haggard a lot. One after another, things came one after another, let her some can not eat, people also quickly, thin down. I got up early to wait outside the hall. Hearing that Geng sang Yao got up, she walked in neatly. Just after the dream, I just entered, praying for the wizard to follow in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Pray for the wizard a white dress, a little fat, but it is still charm, a pair of big eyes are very eye-catching. She trod in. "The patriarch is not good! News came from the border of Xingyue kingdom that the Longling palace was destroyed. " "What?" Gengsangyao listened, frowning and angry looking at the sorcerer. "Pray for the wizard, can you hear me wrong? The Dragon Spirit palace has not been acting recently. How could it be destroyed without any reason?" Gengsangyao''s body was a little shaky, more unbelievable. After a dream to see, quickly hold gengsangyao. "Empress, pay attention to the Phoenix." Zhumeng looks worried at gengsangyao. "How could it be? How is that possible? The Dragon Spirit palace is a good retreat for this palace. How can it be destroyed by people? " Gengsangyao shook his head in despair and refused to believe it at all. "What about elder Xu? Where has elder Xu gone Gengsangyao looked at the sorcerer and asked. "Patriarch, the incident happened suddenly, and elder Xu did not escape. The Dragon Spirit palace has been destroyed." The sorcerer said with a dignified face. "Do you know who did it?" Geng sangyao excitedly held his hands tightly together, and in his heart he wanted to tear the other party into pieces. "The patriarch may be from Xingyue Kingdom, but I don''t know what it''s from, and he''s not from the royal family." The sorcerer frowned and pondered for a while, and then said, "patriarch, the people who can destroy the Dragon Spirit palace, except those who are of high power, should not be able to do so. Those who can probe every stronghold of the Dragon Spirit palace clearly are certainly not ordinary people." "Murong Shaofeng, who else is there besides him? Murong Shaofeng''s gentle jade like appearance is actually darker than anyone else. " Geng sang Yao shivered to the window, Murong Shaofeng, even you want to fight against this palace? The morning light is very beautiful, hanging at the end of the sky, there is a kind of quiet beauty in the open, but her heart is stormy, her many years of painstaking efforts were destroyed in an instant, she weaves a good dream, is always mercilessly broken. "Empress, have a cup of tea first! The body matters. " Dream after the temperature of tea just past. Gengsangyao took some drinks and felt quite comfortable in her mouth. Her body was very weak and her constitution was not good. She hoped that the fatigue would soon subside and the poison on her body would be relieved. Gengsangyao looked out of the window with a sad face. What should she do? Along the way, she lost a lot in the country of bright moon. The morning breeze is a little bit cool. When it blows, gengsangyao''s trance expression suddenly wakes up. Looking at the lotus pond in the distance, the mist is shrouded, which can also give people a cool feeling in this summer. Looking at the rising white fog, gengsangyao''s eyes become more and more strange, and gradually some red light, there is a kind of magic beauty. No, absolutely can''t give up like this, gengsangyao quickly in the heart to ease their anger. The sorcerer frowned, though he knew that it was not normal for the patriarch to feel at the moment. Fengyi palace suddenly a silence, pray for the wizard and dream are lowered, both want to ignore the red light in gengsangyao''s eyes. In particular, she has been in the sorcerer for so many years. Sometimes, she hears some strange legends about the forbidden arts. However, she is forbidden to talk about it. So she is very cautious now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 "Has elder Liu''s son caught it?" After sorting out his emotions, gengsangyao recovered his former gloom and sharpness. "The leader of the Hui nationality has taken the position designated by the clan leader." The patriarch came to her yesterday to ask her to catch elder Liu''s son. Now that Shuibei''s wizard is injured, the patriarch thinks of them. Before the patriarch seldom let them show their faces. At that time, she didn''t care, but she could prove her ability. That''s her purpose to be a wizard. So she would try her best to complete everything the patriarch ordered. "Go to inform elder Liu that he will come to the appointed place to see the palace with the pills of Jiuwei longlinghua. If it is too late, let him collect the corpse of his son!" "Yes, patriarch, I will go now." Pray for the wizard to turn around and leave quickly. Gengsangyao looked at the dream. "Dream after dream, today is the day when the two armies are at war. You ask linkuda to pay attention to the news of the border at any time, and report it as soon as there is news." "Yes, empress, I know by dream." "Help this palace change clothes!" Gengsangyao cold tunnel. Listen to the dream, quickly to the wardrobe to the clothes. Gengsangyao went to the bronze mirror and sat down. Looking at her haggard self in the mirror, she frowned. She looked like the mother of a country. Jun Lin Tian, you must not let this palace down. Murong Shaofeng, you must kill it, or you will let this palace help you sit on the throne in vain. At the border, early in the morning, the scene of fighting broke the peace of the day. The strong smell of blood almost choked people. At the moment, half of the soldiers and horses of both sides were lost, and the scene of a river of blood was shocking. In addition to a layer of hazy fog in the desert, no other changes happened. Jun Lintian rode on the dark demon dragon and looked down at Murong Shaofeng, who was light and cloudless. He wants to finish the war and leave here as soon as possible, after all, their food and grass are limited. Murong Shaofeng, dressed in white, stood out among millions of soldiers in a luxurious and spacious chariot pulled by Warcraft. His calm face showed an extraordinary demeanor in the whole startling battlefield. His calmness was beyond ordinary people''s ability. Beside him, standing Qin Jinpeng and Bai Lian, with fans in their hands, seemed more elegant and elegant. "Murong Shaofeng, you are doomed to lose today. My magic army has killed most of your people. Depending on these people on the battlefield, how long can you last?" The arrogant tone of king Lin Tian is incomparable. Murong Shaofeng smiles but does not answer. He believes in the abilities of the white tiger god beast, the black mirror, the red Huan, and the two predecessors. With them, the demon army is not a problem. Moreover, judging from the current situation, everything is in his control. Many of junlintian''s men and horses have crossed the desert and stepped into the territory of Xingyue kingdom. Murong Shaofeng raised his warm eyes, such as the bright eyes of stars, to the end of the desert. The morning light was abnormal in the sky, like blood dyed the sky red, but it was about to disappear on the horizon. Murong Shaofeng looked around without a trace. There were more and more soldiers of Haoyue kingdom. Their speed was faster and faster. They began to run to the woods behind him. His beautiful lips and corners gathered up a strange smile. "Murong Shaofeng, what are you laughing at when you don''t talk?" Jun Lin day suddenly caught sight of Murong Shaofeng''s strange smile, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He hated Murong Shaofeng''s motionless character. In his eyes, this kind of strangeness always filled him with uneasiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 "Have you ever won a war for the first time in a hundred years Murong Shaofeng''s tone is plain, and the tone is just like chatting now. On the handsome face of Murong Shaofeng, people can''t see anything different. "Murong Shaofeng, what do you mean?" Jun Lin day eyebrows knot, this Murong Shaofeng has always been in the dark, he can''t dig a trap to let him jump inside! "In your eyes, maybe a lot of people will win, and the magic army you rely on is just looking for these places to win. Do you think you can win?" "Murong Shaofeng, don''t play dumb fans for me. The victory or defeat will soon be known." Jun Lin Tian Nu points to Murong Shaofeng, which roars like a trapped animal. "Kill me, kill me. I''ll reward you for cutting off the head of the emperor of Xingyue." The roar of Jun Lin Tian! Mixed with the mysterious atmosphere, almost all the soldiers fighting on the battlefield heard it. However, apart from the father and son of Lan Jie, no one dared to get close to Murong Shaofeng. If there was an official, he had to be appointed. Many soldiers knew this very well. Seeing the father and son of Lan Jie approaching, Qin Jinpeng and Bai Lian also put away their fans. The two men quickly fly to block the road of Lan Jie father and son. When Lan Jie and his son see this, their swords attack Qin Jinpeng and Bai Lian with lightning speed. Bai Lian and Qin Jinpeng looked at each other with a smile and quickly welcomed them. In an instant, the fight became more intense. Suddenly, there was a scream in the woods. When the king came to the sky, he felt something was wrong. "Black feather." Jun Lintian called out the black feather. "Master." Heiyu called respectfully, frowning at the situation on the battlefield. "Look in the woods." "Yes, master." The black feather turned into a cloud of light smoke and disappeared in place. "Boom...!" Suddenly, in the desert, the desert is shaking violently, in everyone''s shocked eyes, a mirage like wonder suddenly appears in the morning light. Jun Lin Tian Meng lowered his head to see the scene in front of him, which was unbelievable. In the desert not far away, a mirage rises from the ground and emits golden light in the desert. With the appearance of mirage, the soldiers who did not have time to escape were annihilated into the quicksand. They didn''t even have a chance to hum. The vast quicksand seemed to roll up the whole desert, and the dust and smoke were everywhere. People couldn''t see exactly what happened? At present, the extremely inconsistent scene makes Jun Lintian can''t believe it. It doesn''t look like a mirage. What is this? It''s a weird scene. Bow head, fierce see a face of Murong Shaofeng. Jun Lin was stunned. Murong Shaofeng seems to have known for a long time. "Murong Shaofeng, did you know that for a long time?" The voice is relatively loud, but Murong Shaofeng can hear it clearly. He raised his eyes, smiling like stars, so brilliant that people can''t move their eyes. "Indeed, I knew that for a long time." Murong Shaofeng answered in a very low voice, and Jun Lin Tian didn''t hear anything. Jun Lin Tian knew that Murong Shaofeng had answered him, but the mirage was still growing. The voice was so loud that he didn''t hear it clearly. Not far from the mirage, Zhu Yan and General Wang also looked at the scene in front of them. "Zhu Yan, the emperor asked us to lead the soldiers of Haoyue kingdom to the woods. Did he know for a long time that such strange things would happen?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 "The Emperor didn''t say anything last night, but let me tell you to inform the soldiers to do so." Zhu Yan is also slightly confused. Suddenly, there was a big noise coming from the front, like something breaking through the sand, and the sound was very dense, one after another. Zhu yanmeng''s one Zheng, behind the mirage is Jun Lin Tian''s magic army. Zhu Yan suddenly turned around, staring at the desert, the ground in front of the golden light, like scattered blue diamonds, crystal clear, shining in the afterglow of the morning light. "Come on, General Wang. Let''s go around the back and have a look." On the opposite side of the mirage, under the golden light, white tiger, red Huan, black mirror, Qin Mantian and Li Zifu soared in the air. They were also shocked to see everything in front of them. Tens of thousands of demon troops quickly sank into the desert. "King Lin Tian, do you hear me? This is the voice of the downfall of your demon army. Do you see the light of poverty? Under his light, the devil will soon disappear "The light of poverty?" Jun Lin''s heart was shocked, and he looked back at Murong Shaofeng, hoping to tear up the smiling face of Murong Shaofeng. "Murong Shaofeng, you already knew that, didn''t you? You wretch Jun Lin day angry looking at Murong Shaofeng, a cold heart around him. It has no effect on Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng slowly gets up and looks at the mirage''s eyes. His master, yaohuang Tianzun, was proficient in observing the celestial phenomena at night. The light of poverty appeared once every 100 years, and under the light of poverty, there would be lunyouxu palace. It''s been a hundred years since the last appearance. The master had asked him to build a palace here for a long time, waiting for the light of poverty to appear. His cultivation reached the bottleneck stage and could not break through for several months. As long as he broke through, he could reach the peak of xuanhun level. Today, he just relied on the power of the extreme light to help himself reach the peak of xuanhun level. Murong Shaofeng no matter what Jun Lin''s mind in heaven, he quickly flew to the direction of lunyouxu palace. There are more precious things inside. Jun Lin day a look, also quickly let the dark devil dragon tail with Murong Shaofeng and go. "Elder martial brother, what is this? How can it suddenly come out of the desert?" Li Zifu was shocked and looked at everything in front of him. I''ve never seen such a weird moment. Qin man Tian frowned and said with some uncertainty: "younger martial brother, if I guess correctly, this is the lunyouxu palace in the light of poverty. It will only appear once a hundred years." "Yes, it is indeed the light of poverty. Bathing in the light of poverty can greatly increase your accomplishments. Don''t miss this opportunity." White tiger said aloud, the figure is also fast in a poor light. Qin Mantian and Li Zifu nodded and quickly flew over. "Honghong, let''s go, too." Black mirror does not wait for red Huan to agree, pull red Huan to fly quickly past. When Jun Lin Tian returns to the edge of the light of poverty, the dark dragon suddenly stops. "Master, we can''t be in the past. The power of the poor light is too strong. If we break through, we will all die." And Murong Shaofeng also stopped in the light of poverty. He looked at Jun Lin Tian with a light smile. You said: "Jun Lin Tian, this is the difference between man and devil, the poor light can kill all the demons in the world, no matter how high your cultivation is, as long as you are burned by the poor light, you will never be able to heal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 "Murong Shaofeng, who are you scaring?" King Lin heaven hate hate roar way! "Do not believe you can try, even your Warcraft are afraid of it?" With that, Murong Shaofeng sneered. "Murong Shaofeng, don''t you shoot me and kill all of you?" Jun Lin Tian was infuriated, but he had nothing to do with Murong Shaofeng. People and demons were more powerful than demons? "No, because you don''t have a chance." With that, Murong Shaofeng looked up and saw another layer of poverty, glittering with gold, directly on the ground, but the location of Jun Lin Tian was not. The dark dragon looked around uneasily. "Master, we are surrounded by the light of poverty. We must not meet the light of poverty! Master "Murong Shaofeng, you are shameless!" "Shameless, the king comes to heaven, and the war is not full of deceit. Haven''t you heard of it?" Murong Shaofeng looked at him sarcastically. "The light of poverty is divided into two layers. It needs to ensure that there is enough dark air in lunyouxu''s palace. Therefore, you can only stay here until the light of poverty fades away before you have a chance to go out." Murong Shaofeng is still smiling, like that, everything is in his control. See Murong Shaofeng that wipe successful smile, Jun Lin day suddenly understand. "Murong Shaofeng, you designed everything, didn''t you?" Jun Lin''s face turned green in the weather, and a strong dark air condensed in his hands quickly hit the position of Murong Shaofeng. Only when he met the golden light, it was quickly dissolved. The strong dark air was like entering a whirlpool and was deeply sucked in. And Murong Shaofeng is still in the air. "Jun Lin Tian, you can stay here and have a good time." With that, Murong Shaofeng smiles faintly and turns to fly away from Youxu palace. As soon as Murong Shaofeng entered the palace, the first thing that came into view was an endless blue flower less than an inch high, which broke through the soil from the desert in the palace, with beautiful luster, clear and strange, everywhere. Murong Shaofeng stopped for a short time. Looking at the blue and bright place, there were young plants which were quickly pulled up and grew up in an instant. At the end of the sky, the morning light sinks. Murong Shaofeng knows that the morning light will disappear and be replaced by the light of poverty. Just as Murong Shaofeng raised his eyes, the vast desert seemed to be covered with a strange layer of golden tulle. "Boo!" The sound of flowers blooming, the desert is a blue, in the morning light disappeared, these plants began to bloom into pieces of flowers. A large number of blue flowers, crystal dots, still like a dream, very intoxicating, all over the palace in the desert, people look very unreal. This kind of plant is more than a foot high, the whole body is as bright as blue coral, and the petals are one by one, which is enchanting and charming, and can instantly attract people''s mind. Murong Shaofeng took a step forward and looked at everything in front of him in amazement. However, behind him was also full of this kind of plant, with blue light flowing, and one could not see the edge. Murong Shaofeng was very surprised, did not expect to see such a magnificent scene, carefully looked at these blue petals, petals unfolded one by one, and then bent backward, extremely beautiful. Murong Shaofeng gently smile, this is the flower of the desert, glass sky blue. It turns out that there are so many legends about it that Murong Shaofeng didn''t have time to think about it. He was shocked by the scene in front of him. He had to believe that not every legend is a legend, but also true, just like everything in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 The vast desert, the golden light soaked into the horizon, and the whole vast desert gave birth to glass sky blue, unspeakable strangeness and mystery! A faint fragrance rippling, let people indulge, Murong Shaofeng gently closed his eyes, enjoy the intoxicating fragrance. At this moment, if you are a stranger, I want to share a good moment with you. After a while, Murong Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and walked carefully to avoid the flowers. There were more precious things in the palace that he must get. When passing by the last glass sky blue, Murong Shaofeng quickly pulled up one and quickly refined it into a pill to take. The master once told him that the glass sky blue can detoxify the poison in the palace. There are many poisons in the palace, and the glass sky blue is the only antidote. After all this, Murong Shaofeng raised his eyes and took a look at the magnificent palace, and walked inside without hesitation. Just after entering the palace gate, Murong Shaofeng caught a glimpse of a black shadow flying into the palace. Murong Shaofeng frowned, some doubt, in addition to him, do other people know how to come here? Murong Shaofeng quickly in. The shadow that I saw became more and more obvious. Just looking at his movements, it seems that he is not familiar with the road of the palace. Murong Shaofeng made a decision and rushed to the direction his master told him. It didn''t take long for Murong Shaofeng to find the place he was looking for. In the center of the hall, on a glittering table, are placed these two kinds of mysterious utensils, the sun and moon, the heaven and earth tripod and the boundless whip. The sun moon heaven and earth tripod is an ancient tripod for refining all kinds of medicine. It is said that it can refine the world-wide divine elixir that people in the world can''t easily obtain because of accumulating the spirit of countless miraculous drugs for thousands of years, and it also hides other mysterious powers. It''s blue. It''s long and wide. It''s two fingers wide. It''s like dark iron on both sides. It cuts iron like mud. It''s also a treasure in the world. But few people know it. Murong Shaofeng a look, handsome eyebrow peak close to joy. He quickly inhaled into his hands with the mysterious air. However, as soon as the two treasures were in hand, a strong and shocking pressure came from behind. Murong Shaofeng couldn''t stand spitting out a mouthful of blood. The body rolled uncontrollably on the ground for several times. "You are so bold that you dare to rob me of my mysterious spirit." The hoarse voice roared like an angry Beast! Murong Shaofeng got up and gently wiped the blood from the corners of his lips. His face, which had always been warm and smooth, became cold and heartless. Looking at the man in black, he said in a cold voice: "your mysterious weapon is really shameless!" "You want to die!" The black robed man was extremely angry. Even if he could not see his facial features, Murong Shaofeng could feel a strong chill from him. He wanted these two mysterious objects very much. "Who dies and who lives, only after comparison can we know." Murong Shaofeng said, a clear smile. Hands gently grasp, white slender fingers instantly gush blood. Two pieces of Xuan ware contract at the same time. "No!" Black robed man roars like a lion! The sound of fear gives rise to great fear in one''s heart. "It''s yours, isn''t it? But they are willing to make a contract with me. " Murong Shaofeng contract after, warm smile at the man in black. "You''ll pay the worst price for what you''ve done today." The black robed man said coldly, his whole body was shaking violently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 "The heaviest price is to see how capable you are." Murong Shaofeng gathered up the appearance of gentle jade and became indifferent. "If I can know this place, I dare not show my true face. How can I be afraid of a man who can''t see light?" "Ha ha...!" After hearing this, the man in black suddenly burst into laughter. "Murong Shaofeng, you are too naive. There are many ways to pay a heavy price. For example, your master, yaohuang Tianzun, for example, your favorite woman, Su Zimo." A listen, Murong Shaofeng Jun Yan look cold. Cold said: "you just dare to move a hair of their hair? I will make you pay a heavier price At the same time, Murong Shaofeng also guesses the identity of the other party. This person is so familiar with him, it must be the people around him. Except for Jun Lin Tian and Mu Yun Xuan, no one has ever appeared at the peak of xuanhun level. Who can he be? "Do you think that with your ability, you can stop me?" Black robed man sarcastically said, the figure moved forward a few steps, damn, he came a step late. He has been waiting for this day for 100 years, but he missed it one step away. How can he not be angry. But there are more than these two kinds of mysterious objects here. When the black robed man thought of this, he did not revolve around with Murong Shaofeng, turned around and flew in another direction. Murong Shaofeng puzzled to see the figure of the black robed man flying away, quickly put the sun and moon heaven and earth tripod and boundless whip into the space ring ring ring ring. I''m flying in the other direction. Murong Shaofeng''s place to go is the sun moon pool, where the light of poverty is the strongest, which can let him quickly through the bottleneck period. Murong Shaofeng''s mind clearly remember the master told him the way, before long, he found the sun moon pool. To the sun moon pool next to Murong Shaofeng a look, the sun moon pool is not big, white fog, there is a strong golden light shining in the pool. Murong Shaofeng jumped down without hesitation. Sitting in the sun moon pool, fierce, his handsome face looks painful, Murong Shaofeng sits still. This sun moon pool absorbs the dark air between heaven and earth, and has the effect of washing marrow and changing bones. Soon, Murong Shaofeng white forehead dissatisfied with pearl like sweat, beautiful lips slightly trembling, Murong Shaofeng seems to be trying to endure great pain. After two quarters of an hour, the head of Murong Shaofeng gradually appeared a promotion aperture. Murong Shaofeng felt that the pain in his body was gradually reduced, and his spiritual consciousness of promotion came. Murong Shaofeng was happy in his heart and quickly integrated his mind and thoughts, and entered the promotion state. Half an hour later, Murong Shaofeng''s long and beautiful eyelashes moved slowly. Fierce open eyes, Murong Shaofeng eyes with a smile, he successfully over the level of promotion, xuanhun level peak, great. The beauty of his neck is as beautiful as the beauty of his eyes. Murong Shaofeng flew out of the sun and moon pool, slightly transported with mysterious Qi. His wet clothes and robes dried instantly, and the white ones fluttered. The lines moved to the extreme. Murong Shaofeng was just about to leave when the figure of the man in black appeared in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 The moment the black robed man saw Murong Shaofeng was more shocked than Murong Shaofeng saw him! "In a short half an hour, you have been promoted to the peak of xuanhun level. Murong Shaofeng, you are really hiding!" The man in Black said coldly that he should have killed him just now. "Your Excellency is deep enough." Murong Shaofeng sarcastically said that he could kill himself just now. With his accomplishments, he was not his opponent at all. However, he was in a hurry to leave. There must be other metaphysics around here. "There are not many people who know that the lunyouxu palace will appear today. According to my master, there are almost none. If you go to know, you are a person of 100 years ago." Murong Shaofeng is almost certain. "Murong Shaofeng, you are very good-looking and talented. It is very uneconomical for you to die early." Black robed man''s voice and sarcastic said. "That''s a big tone. Do you think you can kill me easily now? You have missed the chance to kill me. " "So I regret that I should have killed you just now." Black robed man hate roar way! "Get out of the way!" The man in black suddenly roared! What he was looking for had not yet been found, and the palace would disappear again at sunset, and he had to hurry. Murong Shaofeng listened, frowned and leaned to let him pass. And the black robed man is not entangled with Murong Shaofeng, but fiercely jumped into the sun moon pool. Murong Shaofeng looked at it and considered whether he wanted to go with him. What he needed had been found. Moreover, as soon as the sun set, the palace of lunyouxu would disappear. At that time, no one else would kill them, and they would die here. Murong Shaofeng took a deep breath, and finally couldn''t resist the temptation and jumped in. After jumping into the sun moon pool, it is another scene. Murong Shaofeng was slightly surprised! There is a mystery under the sun moon pool. And the black robed man is still standing in the same place, as if in which direction to enter. Seeing the moment of Murong Shaofeng, the man in black quickly roared: "Murong Shaofeng, don''t be too aggressive. You have already got the sun moon heaven and earth tripod and the boundless whip. Do you still want to rob Phoenix Jueyin with me?" Feng Jue yin? Murong Shaofeng frowns. What kind of mysterious weapon is that? Why hasn''t he heard from his master? "I''ve never thought of robbing you. I''ve never thought of robbing you. It''s only because you''re a little late. The things here are left by Liu Fu and her lover. They appear every 100 years. If you want something inside, you can''t be robbed by fate and ability." Murong Shaofeng has a cold voice. He will find out the identity of this person. The existence of this person will become a very powerful enemy. He dares to threaten him with Mo mo. in this world, if anyone dares to move Mo Mo, he will definitely let him fall into pieces. "Well, it''s up to you! Murong Shaofeng, there are four stone gates here. Feng Yin Jue is in these four gates. If you have the ability, go in and get it! " The man in black seems to be arousing Murong Shaofeng. But Murong Shaofeng has always been cautious, how can he instigate. "Since it''s for the ability, please go ahead, sir." "Hum!" The man in black tossed his sleeve and quickly walked into the stone gate with a turtle carved on it. Although it is said to be a stone gate, when the black robed man entered, it was like a current without any obstruction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Murong Shaofeng looked at the four stone gates, saw the pattern above, Murong Shaofeng slightly confused for a while. "Dragon, Phoenix, turtle, tiger, this is..." Murong Shaofeng frown thinking, suddenly, a flash of light in his mind. "This is an array gate. They are Xuanwu formation, Qinglong formation, white tiger formation and rosefinch array. The black robed man enters the Xuanwu array." Murong Shaofeng looked and went into the white tiger formation. As soon as he entered the white tiger formation, a white light came. Murong Shaofeng quickly raised his hand to block the light. When the light eased down, Murong Shaofeng saw a familiar figure not far away. Murong Shaofeng frowns and looks hard at the front. Suddenly, a familiar purple appears in Murong Shaofeng''s eyes. An endless missing moment overflowed the whole body, Murong Shaofeng''s lips involuntarily gathered up a smile. "Momo." Murong Shaofeng eyes are full of joy! Just at the same time of calling out the stranger, Murong Shaofeng''s body fiercely one Zheng. How can Momo appear here? "Shaofeng, where did you go and how did you come back now?" Standing not far from Murong Shaofeng, Su Zimo looks at Murong Shaofeng with a smile. Murong Shaofeng''s throat moved slightly. Here is a magic array. In his mind and heart, all he thinks about is Mo Mo, so Mo Mo will appear here. Although Murong Shaofeng deeply loves Su Zimo, he is still clear about reality and fantasy. However, he is very happy to see her in his imagination here. Murong Shaofeng slant head, fierce, see not far from him, a few glittering big characters looming. "Round dream array..." Murong Shaofeng quietly read out. "Shaofeng, what are you doing? Hey, where have you been? I can''t see you when I come back from the waterwheel. " See that end of Su purple Mo pout displeasantly look at him. "Waterwheel shop?" By the way, Murong Shaofeng suddenly remembered that when she was at the border of Haoyue state, Momo said that she would go to the waterwheel shop to see the progress of the waterwheel. She said that she would come back later and give her the best food. But that day, he received a message from Xingyue kingdom that there were important things in Xingyue kingdom. He left without time to say goodbye to her. However, how could we start from that place ? Murong Shaofeng walked forward, and Su Zimo''s other courtyard on the border of Haoyue kingdom came into view. The familiar scenes shocked Murong Shaofeng beyond description. "Murong Shaofeng, if you are grinding, I will pour these dishes to the dog. I told you to wait for me to come back and make delicious food for you? I''ve worked hard to prepare the food, but I don''t see you. Don''t always turn a deaf ear to other people''s words, OK? " Su Zimo stares at Murong Shaofeng while serving dinner. Murong Shaofeng suddenly smiles, and his exquisite and impeccable facial features are full of happiness. "Momo, I''m watering the flowers in the yard? You didn''t see me. " "I didn''t see you because I came from the garden just now because I was blind." Murong Shaofeng bowed his head and pursed his lips with a smile. Even if it is a fantasy out of the Mo Mo, this temperament still does not change, this illusion array good real, he seems to want to stay here forever, and Momo forever together. Only Murong Shaofeng just had this idea, but suddenly thought of a voice in his mind. "Childe, this is just a magic array. If you want to stay here, you will find out the biggest regret in your heart. If you want to stay, you will die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Murong Shaofeng a listen, the heart of pain hit, since it is a round dream array, he today to the heart of the regret are to go! "What did Momo do for me today?" Murong Shaofeng smiles and walks to the table. "Of course, it''s your favorite sauerkraut fish, sweet and sour spareribs These are your favorite foods Su Zimo side said, white slender hands quickly help Murong Shaofeng vegetables, and then brought to Murong Shaofeng in front of a bowl of noodles, which also put an egg. Murong Shaofeng looked at her neat action, and once again happy smile. "Why do you just laugh! Eat quickly! I''m very busy. Today, two new carpenters have come here. Their craftsmanship is very good. I don''t have to worry about that. " "Momo, don''t be busy today. Will you stay with me for a day?" Murong Shaofeng raised his eyes and looked at her with a gentle smile. Who knows Su Zimo but the wind is gorgeous peerless smile. "You are the birthday today. What do you mean? I will accompany you for one day Su Zimo a face very give face of said, Su purple Mo gave himself a bowl of rice sit down to eat. Birthday? Murong Shaofeng Meng remembered that day was his birthday. No wonder she would suddenly say to him that she would come back to make delicious food for him in the evening. Looking at the longevity face in front of him, Murong Shaofeng is full of emotion. He only said it once, but Momo remembered his birthday. "Momo, thank you!" "Thank you for what? This is what I should do. You have helped me a lot. This is nothing? I will accompany you wherever you want to go today Su Zimo said while eating. "Good! Momo, after eating, I''ll take you to a place "Well, well!" Su Zimo lowers his head to eat, and quickly nods to answer a way. Murong Shaofeng watched her eat happily, then quietly looked at her. Mo Mo, if all this were true, how good it would be! You''ll never leave me. "Shaofeng, why don''t you eat it! I''ve been to several places to give you this meal? " Murong Shaofeng looked at a table full of dishes, which were all his favorite dishes. "It''s hard for you, Momo. The dishes made by Momo are the best. I''ll finish them all." With that, Murong Shaofeng bowed his head and ate gracefully. Su purple Mo a look, knowing smile. After dinner, Murong Shaofeng took Su Zimo to the sea of blue flowers. At this time, the petals of the sky blue had been in full bloom and turned into a blue ocean, which was full of color. "Wow! Shaofeng, this place is really beautiful Su Zimo changed a white dress, in this crystal like beautiful glass sky blue, she was as beautiful as a fairy. Murong Shaofeng stood behind her with a beautiful smile on her lips. Under the golden light, the blue luster is twinkle, the extreme dazzle, gorgeous is extraordinary. The golden light in the sky sprinkles on the two people in the middle of the sea of flowers, one is as beautiful as a celestial being, and the other is beautiful as a Dixian. Two people shoulder to shoulder, talking, in the endless sea of flowers, you chase me, happy laughter is more charming, looking at the endless glass sky blue, and the two people from time to time look at each other, eyes are full of strong affection, and Murong Shaofeng also hugged Su Zimo for the first time. They stood in the middle of the sea of flowers. Murong Shaofeng''s slender arm tightly held her slender waist. Every time they looked at each other, Murong Shaofeng''s heart could not be quiet. He hoped that time would stay in this moment forever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Just in the beautiful time, there is also the end of the time, and the beautiful time passed faster, looking at the sunset afterglow has appeared, Murong Shaofeng looked at the happy people in his arms, full of heart. The blue sea of flowers is brilliant, and then, suddenly, with a bang, all the blue glaze sky blue in full bloom, even in a moment at the same time withered. The enchanting petals wither, and then the whole plant begins to wither. They lose color, run out of life, turn yellow quickly, and then shatter, as if lost for decades in a flash. "Shaofeng, what''s going on?" Su Zimo was surprised to see everything in front of her. Murong Shaofeng raised his eyes, warm eyes looked at her with pain. "Mo Mo, I love you!" he said with a gentle smile Su Zimo was shocked to see Murong Shaofeng, deep in the beautiful eyes, shocked incomparably! It''s just that Murong Shaofeng has just finished his speech and only listens to "bang!" It''s a sound. At the end of the moment, the sky blue inch inch of dried glass broke and turned into powder. This strange scene is hard to explain. They are like fireworks, brief gorgeous, beautiful to the extreme, and then wither, become ashes. The withered and yellow powder falls on the sand, which is hard to distinguish in the dusk. At this time, the golden light is gradually disappearing, and Su Zimo in front of Murong Shaofeng is also slowly becoming transparent. "Momo, thank you! Let me have a chance to say that. " Murong Shaofeng smiles happily. "Shaofeng...!" However, the figure of beauty has already disappeared, Murong Shaofeng''s heart is suddenly frustrated. At the same time, in Taoyuan village. Su Zimo lives in the room, beside the bed, Muyun Xuan is anxiously looking at Su Zimo who has been sleeping on the bed for a day and a night. "Mo''er, Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan gently shakes her. Su Zimo opened his eyes slowly. I looked around in disbelief. "Mo''er, are you awake at last?" Su purple Mo raises Mou, a face strange looking at Mu Yun Xuan. What is it that she finally wakes up? Did she sleep for a long time? "Yunxuan, did I sleep long?" Su Zimo moved a little sore body. She seemed to dream of Shaofeng. She cooked for Shaofeng and went to a beautiful sea of blue flowers with Shaofeng. Then Shaofeng told her Said he loves her, what''s going on? What''s more, she still dreams of cooking for Shaofeng at the border. She remembers that it was Shaofeng''s birthday, but after she made Shaofeng''s favorite meal, she found that Shaofeng had left, and had been away for three months. Su Zimo shook her head vigorously. How could she have such a dream? "Mo''er, you have been sleeping for nearly a day and a night. How can you not wake you up? You''ve made me anxious." "So hanging!" Su Zimo is shocked slightly! I have to doubt the dream she just had. "What''s the matter? Mo''er, but what''s wrong? " Su Zimo shook his head, "no, Yunxuan, I had a very strange dream." "Dream!" Mu cloud Xuan frowned, what dream, let Mo son sleep a day and a night? "Mo''er, you should be hungry. I''m going to bring you some food." Su Zimo shook his head, "Yunxuan, I''m not hungry." Su Zimo feel a little strange, she should be very hungry, but how can she not feel hungry at all? The meal in the dream is so real, Shaofeng also ate a lot. Su Zimo shook his head. It was so strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 In the place where Murong Shaofeng was standing, suddenly, a blue light rose from the desert, and a blue crystal like flowers appeared in his palm. Murong Shaofeng was slightly surprised to see the things in his hands, such as crystal hard, can reflect his handsome appearance. In the blue light, there is a woman walking towards him slowly. "Are you..." Murong Shaofeng shocked at the woman, the woman''s figure is exquisite, a blue dress set off this piece of beautiful jade. "Congratulations, young master, you have achieved something you can never do in your heart in the round dream array. What you saw just now is not all illusions. You have already entered the other party''s dream without knowing it." On hearing this, Murong Shaofeng was very surprised. "Master, do you mean that the other party will see everything just now?" "Well!" The woman nodded gently. "But you have great love in your heart, and you are not selfish. Although you can''t get your beloved, you can''t bear to hurt a little bit. If you just have a little bit of greed in your heart, you will never get out of this illusion, and the other party will be immersed in his dream and will never wake up. For thousands of years, you are the first person to move me, and also the first to walk out of the illusion The person in the array, what you have in your hand is Feng Jueyin. It''s for you. In fact, Feng Jueyin is not a powerful Xuanqi, but an array that can save people''s life at a critical time, resist some evil sects and crooked skills, and fulfill a dream of your next life. " The woman explained with a smile. Murong Shaofeng looked at the Phoenix jueying in his hand. Is there such a magical thing in the world? Can he really fulfill his dream of the next life? Mo Mo, Murong Shaofeng listen, the only person in his mind, is also the only dream that he wants to achieve in his life. "Thank you very much, sir. May I ask if you are the wife of Liu Fu?" Murong Shaofeng asked boldly. A woman listen, slightly surprised at Murong Shaofeng. Excited to say: "you actually know us husband and wife two people?" "Shaofeng heard from his master that he mentioned two predecessors. They are the real selfless people who love each other. Shaofeng is ashamed of himself." About their story, the master told him that Liu Fu was also a master of cultivation, but his wife''s origin was unknown. In the end, he and her wife Ningxiang were cursed, so that they could never see each other. Their husband and wife appeared day and night alternately. In order to let his wife lead a plain life, Liu Fu built a vast palace of lunyouxu in the desert. Therefore, he used the power of the light of poverty to appear in the desert once every 100 years. After tens of thousands of years, they have never left here and guarded each other. It''s just that time has passed for a long time, and there are very few people who know this place. "Childe, thank you, your appearance, let the glass sky blue disappear, which means that the curse of our ten thousand years has been solved, thank you and your beloved, although there is no reason between you, but each has good results." With that, the woman laughed and disappeared in the blue light. In an instant, from the place where Murong Shaofeng stood, the magnificent palace gradually became transparent, and the golden light disappeared in an instant. Instead of the bloody setting sun at the edge of the sky, the desert was restored to its original state, as if nothing had happened before, and it was quiet again. "Murong Shaofeng, I''ll kill you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Murong Shaofeng just turned around and heard Jun Lin Tian''s roar! Murong Shaofeng was not in a hurry to fight against the emperor, but looked around to see the man in black who had just appeared with him in the palace. As Murong Shaofeng turns around, Murong Shaofeng catches a glimpse of a black shadow passing under the afterglow, and then there is no trace. When he enters the Xuanwu array, what does he find? But, near Murong Shaofeng Jun Lin day is incomparably shocked! Just half a day later, Murong Shaofeng''s accomplishments were promoted to the peak of xuanhun level. This is incredible. What did Murong Shaofeng encounter in this palace? "Murong Shaofeng, are you really a genius? In just a few hours, you have reached the peak of xuanhun level. " Jun Lintian said in his mouth, but he hated his teeth itching. Today, all of this was designed by Murong Shaofeng. He let the soldiers perform in order to let him relax his vigilance. Unexpectedly, he arranged a lot of archers in the dark, and his people were killed after entering the forest. Murong Shaofeng''s warm eyes flashed. "In our country of stars and moons, everyone who wakes up to Xuanji is a genius. It''s no surprise that I can reach the peak of xuanhun level in such a short time." After that, Murong Shaofeng takes back his eyes and looks in the desert. The bodies of soldiers are being mercilessly torn by vultures and Warcraft. "Emperor, are you all right?" Zhu Yan went to Murong Shaofeng and asked anxiously. "Zhu Yan, I''m fine! How''s it going? " "Back to the emperor, we won a great victory. In the emperor''s expectation, the father and son of Lan Jie are dead, three generals of the other side are dead, and the enemy has retreated two miles away." Murong Shaofeng raised his eyes and looked at Jun Lin Tian. "King Lin Tian, do you hear me? This war, or you lost. " Jun Lin Tian also heard Zhu Yan''s words. "Murong Shaofeng, you are shameless!" Jun Lin Tian only hates that he is not careful enough. He even blinds Murong Shaofeng. "Jun Lin Tian, it''s you who are too arrogant. Do you want to fight me to the end? Or wait for the whole army to be destroyed? " Murong Shaofeng said that the improvement of his cultivation made him look more elegant and domineering. Jun Lin days a listen, eyebrow fierce jump jump. Angry voice asked: "Murong Shaofeng, what tricks do you want to play?" "I don''t want to play any tricks. It''s just that there will be a big earthquake today and the desert is unpredictable. Look at the distance. A hurricane is coming towards this side. If you don''t want to die, take your people away quickly. If you want to die, it will give me a chance. I will attack the capital of Haoyue kingdom with victory." Jun Lin Tian Meng raised his head to see, as expected, as Murong Shaofeng said, a stream of hurricane with sand and stone in the sky crazy roll. "Murong Shaofeng, you can''t imagine that after I straighten out the army, I will step down your country of stars and moon again." Finish saying, Jun Lintian looks at the wind and sand that is getting closer and closer, "let''s go, black feather, inform the army to withdraw from the desert." Jun Lin Tian roared with Xuanqi! A black shadow quickly left his body. Murong Shaofeng looks at the back of Jun Lin Tian''s departure and laughs sarcastically. Jun Lin Tian, even if he gives you ten chances, you don''t have the ability to step down on the land of stars and moon. "Emperor, the sand is getting closer and closer." Zhu Yan was also shocked by the sudden change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 "Let our men quickly retreat to the mountains, and it will be OK." "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan flies away quickly. Murong Shaofeng looked back at the fast-moving yellow sand, which seemed to fly away from the ground in the twilight. Tonight, Liu Fu and his wife can finally meet. This is the love that will never die. Even if the distance between them is comparable to Penglai, they never give up. Murong Shaofeng walked forward a few steps, and then turned back again. The vast desert behind him, but the wind howled, completely changed his normal appearance. In addition, not far away, there are the cries of fear of soldiers, as well as vultures Warcraft dull low roar. At the edge of the sky, the gradually dark night is like a huge curtain, which sets off countless stars like diamonds. Under the curtain, the wind and sand are blowing thousands of miles, and almost no one can resist the violent sand. Murong Shaofeng finally took a look and quickly flew back to his palace. And Qin man Tian, Li Zifu, Bai Lian, Qin Jinpeng, Bai Hu, Hong Huan, black mirror, they have returned to the palace. Seeing Murong Shaofeng come back, and the breath on his body is very different from that in the past. Everyone is surprised to see Murong Shaofeng. "Emperor boy, you''ll become the peak of xuanhun stage when you go out and come back. Where there''s such a good thing, my old man will go and get some light." Li Zifu was surprised to walk to Murong Shaofeng, and looked around Murong Shaofeng. It''s the highest cultivation of xuanhun level. There''s nothing wrong with him. He can''t read it wrong. "You''re kidding me. Shaofeng just broke through the bottleneck period before he reached the peak of xuanhun stage." Murong Shaofeng didn''t intend to tell them about the palace of Lun Youxu. After all, he didn''t know much about it. "You emperor boy, you are not honest at first sight, aren''t you? Did you go into that magnificent palace? That''s why I got to the top of xuanhun stage so quickly. " Li Zifu was a little reluctant. The white tiger beast went to see Murong Shaofeng without saying a word. Murong Shaofeng is trying to answer, but the wind is getting stronger, the sand blows to his face, and the tingling feeling makes Murong Shaofeng frown. "Everybody, the wind and sand is coming. Let''s talk about it when we enter the hall." "Good! Thank you very much Qin man Tian nodded and led the people to follow Murong Shaofeng into the palace. Entering the hall, Murong Shaofeng looks at them. "Today, relying on two predecessors and a position, we won another battle. Shaofeng is here to thank you." Murong Shaofeng''s tone is sincere and his handsome face is grateful. "The emperor, this is right. The emperor has a kind heart, so that the people of Xingyue country can live a peaceful and comfortable life. We should all stand on the side of the emperor." Qin Mantian said with a smile that they are the people of the river and lake. They do not stick to small matters and only help the right side. "Emperor, after this war, the emperor of Haoyue kingdom is likely to stop fighting. Today, they have suffered heavy losses and heavy casualties. I''m afraid they will not send troops again in a short time." Qin Jinpeng stepped forward and said. "I guess that Jun Lintian will also temporarily suspend the war. The gale tonight may take away all the things in their barracks. After the sandstorm stops and is determined, we will set out to return to the capital." Murong Shaofeng said, turning to the theme. "You are tired today. Let''s go down and have a rest first." "Yes, Emperor." They all answered. After they all left, Murong Shaofeng was tired and lying on the soft couch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 And not far from the palace, a whirlwind rolled up a column of yellow sand, crazy rise to the night sky, but also increased a sense of fear. The strong wind, flying sand and stone, that momentum seems to destroy the whole nature in its wanton power, frightening and helpless. Let the whole desert become desolate and lifeless. "Come on, run into the woods." Not far away, came the king to the sky shaking roar. Murong Shaofeng, however, is looking at the wind in his hand. Feng Yin can realize his dream of the next life. This news shocked, excited and looked forward to. "The emperor." Zhu Yan shouts outside the hall! "Come in." Murong Shaofeng gets up and stops singing. "Emperor, our army has won a complete victory. After investigation, our army has suffered 200000 casualties and the enemy has suffered millions of casualties." "They are all heroes fighting for the star moon kingdom. Bury the dead soldiers well, send people to send the pension to their families, and give them as much as possible. If there are only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, they will be given monthly service so that they can rely on in their future life. If there are people who want to claim their bodies, let them take them away." Murong Shaofeng strict command way. "Yes, emperor, Zhu Yan will arrange it in person." Zhu Yan was very happy when he heard that. In this way, the emperor would be more popular. "No, Zhu Yan, you don''t have to go. Let General Wang go. I have other things for you to do." Murong Shaofeng suddenly thought of the man in black robe. He must find out his identity as soon as possible. "Your Majesty, please tell me!" Zhu Yan frowned. The only thing he could do was master Mingyue. "Go and find out if there are any new rising forces in the lake. Today, I met a man in black robe. He claims to be his own master and is very familiar with my affairs. It must be someone we know or people around us. Our cultivation has reached the peak of xuanhun level. We must find out as soon as possible." Murong Shaofeng Junyi''s face shows anger. He dares to threaten him with a stranger. No wonder he is impolite. As soon as Zhu Yan heard this, he frowned. There appeared such a figure in the lake. He didn''t receive any news. It seems that it must be the people around them. "Does the emperor have a suspect?" Since it is the people around, the emperor should have doubts. "So far, only muyunxuan, junlintian, and mulangyu, who came back some time ago, have been walking around the top of xuanhun stage. Other people are all below the peak of xuanhun stage." Murong Shaofeng''s heart, never impossible things, anyone will become the object of his suspicion, sometimes, often feel impossible, will be around you is the person you are looking for. "But among these three people, it can''t be mu Yun Xuan and Jun Lin Tian. Now that Mu Yun Xuan is with the villa master, only Mu Lang Yu is left. But now Mu Lang Yu is taking the young villa master''s practice in Yuncheng." In this way, Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "emperor, is there anyone at the peak of xuanhun stage that we don''t know." "It''s also possible. Zhu Yan, let Fang Hao start all the people in the ink peak Pavilion. They must find out who he is as soon as possible. His voice has been changed. In addition, pay attention to the people around Qi''er, who came to take Phoenix to sing Jue. Similarly, he will also pay attention to the whereabouts of the eight metaphysics. His people are likely to appear beside Qi''er, and then you will be Shun If the vine touches the melon, you must check it out. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 "Emperor, Zhu Yan will go down to investigate immediately." Zhu Yan bowed down after saluting respectfully. Murong Shaofeng is left alone, and Murong Shaofeng lies back on the soft couch. Take out Feng Jueyin and think about it carefully. Why did the master only tell him about the sun, the moon, the heaven and the earth tripod and the boundless whip, except for the Phoenix Jueyin. In Sanqing mountain, the Emperor Yao Huang stood on the roof and looked at the stars in the sky. "God''s will, it''s the will of heaven together!" Yao Huang Tian Zun said happily, his bright eyes, quietly looking at the stars. "Feng''er, there''s only so much that I can help you with as a teacher. I''ll see your nature in the future." "Indeed, whether he can survive after you die depends on his nature." Yao Huang Tian Zun turned around and saw the man in black. His eyes were startled! Quickly say, "are you "Yao Huang, the good disciple you taught, he has broken the good deeds of my father today, so I will use your life to pay for it." "Are you..." Yaohuang Tianzun looked at the black robed man in disbelief. It was him. How could it be him. "You and I are the only people in the world who know that today''s lunyouxu palace will appear. However, you have to tell Murong Shaofeng the good thing about my bad father. You know clearly that I need Feng Jueyin. You know clearly that I have come back. Why do you want to fight against me?" The black robed man''s arms were raised in anger! "Younger martial brother, what can you do if you get fengjueyin? Feng Jueyin is in your hands and can''t play any role. " Yao Huang looked at the man in black and said with regret. "I haven''t tried it. Why don''t you know if it has any effect? You know clearly that I love her so much. Why do you want to let Murong Shaofeng enter lunyouxu palace?" The black man''s voice was filled with anger and reproach. "If you love her, why kill her yourself?" The Emperor Yao Huang attacked the black robed man. Fierce, black robed man''s tall figure can not stop trembling. "No, I didn''t kill her. I was just careless. I just lost my hand for a while. I didn''t kill her. So I want to rescue her. As long as I save her, she will always belong to me." Listen carefully, the black robed man''s voice is full of pain. "It can''t be you, younger martial brother. Listen to my elder martial brother. Don''t be persistent. Live the rest of your life well." Yaohuang Tianzun''s words of persuasion were sincere, but he understood in his heart that it was futile to say these things. Finally, he took a look at the bright stars in the night sky, and he shook his head helplessly. After the black robed man eased his mood, he pointed to the emperor yaohuang angrily. "Yao Huang, you know too many secrets about me. You''d better go down and accompany the master!" On hearing this, Yao Huang laughed. "I should have been a damned person a hundred years ago. It has been a gift from heaven to live to this day. I have no guilt. In those years, Mo Yuntian came to find me, and I did everything I should do." "Yao Huang, your mistake is that when Mo Yuntian came to see you, you did everything you should. Why did you help Mo Yuntian to revive Jianmo? Why did you do it?" "Younger martial brother, do it! I''ve finished what I have to say. I know I can''t persuade you to turn back. " Then he closed his eyes and waited for his death. "You say, if I count your death on Su Zimo''s head, will something more interesting happen between Su Zimo and Murong Shaofeng?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 "Younger martial brother, you...!" The Emperor Yao Huang looked at the man in black with disbelief. Under the broad sleeve hand, quickly injects a ray of light into Haidong''s room. "Well...!" But in an instant, the Emperor Yao Huang''s chest pain, blood dripping down the corner of his lips to the eaves. "Younger martial brother, I will not let you succeed." "Master." Haidong sensed his master''s call, and had no time to put on his clothes, so he flew to the emperor yaohuang. Is it not that the black robed man not far away, his eyes are wide with surprise. "Yao Huang, I didn''t expect that you''d have to show up with me until you died." Finish saying, black robe man flies away indignantly. "Master, master, how are you?" Haidong looked at the pale face of yaohuang Tianzun in the moonlight, and was very anxious. "Haidong! In the future, you will be the leader of Sansheng sect. This is Sansheng jade ring. You will be the leader of Sansheng sect. The master is not here. You must carry forward Sansheng sect and be the support of your elder martial brother. The man in black you saw just now is very powerful. Let your elder martial brother be smaller and more careful. " When the Emperor Yao Huang finished, his head was crooked to one side, and there was no breath. "Master, master...!" Haidong cried out sadly. He only cried for a long time, but the emperor still didn''t respond. But Haidong''s voice awakened the other brothers. "Elder martial brother...!" Zhihui was the first to see Haidong and yaohuang Tianzun. Haidong falls to the ground with yaohuang in his arms. "Zhihui, inform the elder martial brother immediately and report the situation of Sanqing mountain to the elder martial brother and other people to prepare for the future affairs of Shifu." "Yes, elder martial brother!" All the disciples of Sansheng sect knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the emperor yaohuang before they went to do their own business. There was a sense of sadness in the whole Sansheng sect. In Taoyuan Village, Su Zimo couldn''t sleep after waking up. She sat alone in the yard, looking at the stars in the sky. The wind was a little strong tonight, but she felt very comfortable. Thinking of the dream she had during the day, she felt strange. Why did she have such a dream? It seems to be to realize Shaofeng''s dream, as well as Shaofeng''s words. She knew that Shaofeng would not say that to himself. "Well!" Su Zimo lies on the stone table, full of worries in his head. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looks at the vexed Su Zimo, and is puzzled. "Yunxuan, you haven''t slept yet?" Mu Yun Xuan gentle smile, "Mo son, without you around, I can''t sleep." "Then sit with me for a while! I''ve been sleeping all day and night, and I really can''t sleep now Mu Yunxuan sits next to him. Su Zimo smiles close to his arms. "Yunxuan, the night is beautiful tonight!" "Mo''er likes it. I''ll accompany him to watch it for a while." Mu Yunxuan loves her very much. He hugs him tightly into his arms. Only by holding her in this way can he feel at ease in his heart. "Mo''er is so worried because of his dream during the day?" Mu Yun Xuan seems to be inadvertently asked. Su Zimo still looked at the sky, "yes! I''ve been in this world for nearly seven years, and there is only one person I''m most sorry for, that is Shao Feng. He has given me a lot of help, but I deeply hurt him. " Su Zimo''s heart is extremely remorse, because people are selective to see the world, people often only pay attention to what they believe, and she, to Shaofeng''s pay, has always pretended to ignore, which is the biggest harm to Shaofeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Mu Yun Xuan listen, body fierce a Zheng, Mo Er dream of the people is Murong Shaofeng? "Mo''er, don''t blame yourself. Love is beyond everyone''s control, as long as he is good!" Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo face this problem for the first time. His heart has already been relieved about Murong Shaofeng''s love for Mo''er. Now, he only hopes Murong Shaofeng is good, and Mo''er will be fine. Night, quiet down, two people under the moon, quietly enjoy the moon, without too much language, some words, it seems that no one is willing to say. After a long time, about when Su Zimo was about to fall asleep, Muyun Xuan said: "Mo''er, today Murong Shaofeng won the battle, and Jun Lintian''s troops and horses have suffered heavy losses. The two countries may have a temporary truce." "Oh Su Zimo raised his eyes and looked at him, "I said! Shaofeng is sure to win. " Su purple Mo voice just fell, just feel a little tight waist. "Yunxuan, what are you doing? You hurt me Fierce eyes, looking at Mu Yunxuan full of angry faces, Su Zimo''s heart hung to his throat, and the eyes of Yunxuan are really terrible. "Mo''er, you are not allowed to miss him in front of me." Mu Yunxuan''s voice is full of jealousy. "Ouch Su purple Mo triumphantly played a cold shiver. "What a vinegar taste Su Zimo''s expression is playful and mischievous. Under the soft moonlight, she is more charming. "I''m just jealous. What''s the matter?" This time, Mu Yunxuan is generous to admit. Mu Yunxuan''s lips pressed, hands clenched into fists, eyes blinking at her naughty face. "Do you want to add some salt? Vinegar is a good thing! Me! I like to eat cold dishes best. " Su Zimo and deliberately said, smile more happy. Her hands around Mu Yunxuan''s neck, two people''s posture looks very warm and ambiguous. Mu Yunxuan can only helplessly smile, doting on the point of her lovely nose, will she hold more tightly. "You! You''ll be naughty. Let''s go! It''s late at night. Let''s go back and have a rest "Hold me then." Su Zimo rarely has such a warm side. "To my husband''s pleasure." Mu Yunxuan gently picked it up and dropped a kiss on her forehead. With his understanding of her, I''m afraid there will be few such opportunities in the future. Two people affectionate smile, full of love. Late at night, when Murong Shaofeng was asleep, Zhu Yan came in. "The emperor!" Zhu Yan exclaimed anxiously outside the account. Murong Shaofeng quickly got up, Zhu Yan came to see him at this time, there must be something urgent. "What''s the matter?" "Emperor, something happened to yaohuang Tianzun. Childe Haidong asked the emperor to go back as soon as possible. According to the letter from Sanqing mountain, it is likely that the person who killed yaohuang Tianzun was the man in black that the emperor saw during the day." "Damn it!" Murong Shaofeng face pain, "master!" Murong Shaofeng''s lips trembled, and great sadness enveloped him. "Go back to Sanqingshan at once. I''ll go first. After you arrange the affairs here, you can come back immediately." Murong Shaofeng voice to fall, people have disappeared in place. Zhu Yan also quickly turned away. One night, the news of the death of Emperor Yao Huang spread all over the four countries. The next day, the day is slightly bright, Su Zimo gets up. And after she went out, she also received the news of he Yunting. Seeing the information on the note, Su Zimo was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 She quickly enters the door, muyunxuan is taking care of Xin''er. "Yunxuan, xiner, when we go back to Sanqing mountain, something happened to yaohuang Tianzun." Mu Yun Xuan frowned. "The cultivation of yaohuang Tianzun is also the fifth level of Xuanling stage. How could he be killed easily?" Mu Yunxuan heard the news, but also some unbelievable. "Mother, father, yaohuang Tianzun is very kind to xiner! Let''s go to see the last time of emperor yaohuang! Uncle Murong will be very sad Xiner a listen, carved jade face a sad face. She had only been away for a few days. How could Emperor Yao Huang. "Xiner, don''t be sad. My father and mother will take you to see the emperor yaohuang." Mu Yunxuan holds up Xin''er. At this time, Wu Tianzun also came in. "Miss, uncle!" No Tianzun looked at Su Zimo and frowned. He had heard what they said just now. "If you have no Tianzun, Momo is going to leave. Do you want to go with Momo or..." Su Zimo asks for his advice. If Wu Tianzun wants to be like tianwu Tianzun, etc Su Zimo suddenly remembered what Wu Tianzun said to him. "Without Tianzun, we have gathered eight Xuanqi, but Momo slept all day yesterday and didn''t have time to tell Wu Tianzun about it." "Miss, it''s very nice. The eight Xuanqi are gathered together, and everything is hopeful." He frowned and said, "by the way, miss, in order to get the support of all the gods, miss still has to go and find every one of them back. Although it doesn''t need the help of the ten Heavenly masters to open the seal, the top ten must do it when entering the altar. If it''s bad, we will find a competent person to make up for it Just go "Oh Su purple Mo eyebrow light pick, she still thought does not need to look for it? "No God, in this case, Mo Mo will go to find them back one by one." Purple Mo can only do so. But at the thought of the witch clan, Su Zimo frowned. Would Geng Leyu tolerate the return of ten tianzuns to the Muta tribe? She won''t wait to die like this. It seems that she has to think of a way. "No God, do you want to go with Momo, or..." "Miss, when you find another one, we will go back to the Muta clan together. After all, there are still several months to go before Miss and longpo have agreed." "Yes, but without heaven, you should be careful of the witch people." Hearing this, he laughed. "Miss, you don''t have to worry about us, but miss must take good care of the four color brocade. When the patriarch died in the end, she met some people, whether Geng Leyu killed the patriarch or other people killed the patriarch. We must make sure that the wooden pagoda people are in peace with the world, and they are assisted by eight Xuan weapons. Ordinary people can''t break the seal of the Muta clan. ¡± then, Wu Tianzun looked at Muyun Xuan again. "Today, I''m not afraid to say anything that offends my uncle. Ever since you died, something happened to Mu Langyu every time he went to the Muta clan. On the day of the patriarch''s death, I was sure that I had seen him. Although it was just a back view, I was sure that on the day of the accident, mu Langyu had also been to the Muta people, because I was the last one to leave, What happened that day is very profound. To this day, in my heart, it is just like what happened yesterday. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 The words of Wu Tianzun remind Su Zimo of the last sentence in the letter. Su Zimo''s eyes can''t help but take a look at Muyun Xuan, as if with a little doubt. Mu Yun Xuan lightly glimpses, in the heart is a surprise, thought of the night before yesterday Su purple Mo said, Mo son in doubt what? The intuition in the heart tells him, Mo son must have something to hide from him. "Well, what is wutianzun doubting Mu Yunxuan knows that it''s impossible for him to say so without any reason. "Uncle, what do you suspect? But the people who appeared next to the patriarch that day are questionable. In my heart, the patriarch is already the peak of xuanhun level. Moreover, the cultivation of the clan leader at that time was no longer invincible. Someone deliberately led my uncle away. With Geng Leyu''s ability at that time, she was not able to kill the patriarch. " No God said his doubts. "But according to our information, Geng Leyu had a magic map of life and death at that time, and the power of the magic map of life and death was better than the eight mysterious instruments." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to doubt mu Langyu. After all, he loves Mu Xinyan very much. It is clearly recorded in the cinnabar paper book that he fell in love with Mu Xinyan at first sight. "Without heaven, as far as we know, mu Langyu loves my mother very much." Su purple Mo language only said half, sometimes, people are more likely to hate because of love. However, the last time she saw Mu Xinyan in Yulong village, Mu Xinyan didn''t talk about Mu Langyu. She just took revenge on Yuxiu wizard, saying that Yuxiu wizard betrayed their sisterhood. To be sure, Yuxiu wizard was present at that time. "Miss, I''m just guessing, and I don''t have solid evidence to prove what? I will tell you this, just want to find out the cause of the death of the clan leader. The patriarch is modest and never offends people easily. After knowing Geng Leyu and Yu Yuxiu, they brought disaster to the Muta people. " Speaking of this, Wu Tianzun was very excited and his tone became extremely angry. "No heaven, since the four color brocade will tell Mo Mo the answer, Mo Mo will find the answer." "Miss, go! I''m waiting for the good news from miss! " "Well!" Su Zimo looks back at Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, let''s go!" Su Zimo on the surface of silence, she did not forget the last word on the letter! Su purple Mo heart slowly had a plan, just this plan, she temporarily can''t let cloud Xuan know. Su Zimo looked at Mu Yunxuan with guilt. They said that they were honest with each other. However, she unintentionally hurt Yunxuan. I''m sorry, Yunxuan. Many times, in close people, they can''t avoid hurting each other. No Tianzun saw off Su Zimo. They left before shaking his head and leaving the house where they lived. Moon Valley, the same cave, the same two men in white, standing in the same place? Bai Qingjun takes a look at Mo Yuntian. Eyes calm asked: "cloud sky, Momo mother and son four people have gathered together eight Xuanqi, we still do not go out of the valley?" Mo Yuntian suddenly smiles and looks at Bai Qingjun. "Qing Jun, don''t you say you don''t care about the world? How can this be anxious to go out, how, began to be attached to the world of mortals again? " "Ha ha!" Bai Qingjun smiles. "Yuntian, the world of mortals has nothing to love, love, hate, pain, live for such a long time, the world''s ups and downs have already tasted, if not for Mo Mo, I really don''t want to take care of anything in the world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Bai Qingjun''s face is extremely gorgeous. The appearance of Momo, their mother and son, has brought him a lot of happiness. In his heart, Momo is his family. Since he is a family member, how can he bear to see his family hurt. "Qing Jun, it''s not the time. We have to wait." Mo Yuntian shook his head solemnly. "Oh Bai Qingjun raised his eyes and looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t know when Yuntian was going to wait. "Isn''t Mo Mo already gathering the eight great Xuan wares?" "Qing Jun, Mo''er really gathered together the eight mysterious tools. However, as there is nothing to say, we must find out who killed Yan''er." Bai Qingjun eyebrows light pick, doubt asked: "cloud sky, you also doubt Mu Lang Yu? Mu Lang Yu loves Yan''er very much. " Mo Yuntian didn''t answer in a hurry, but after pondering for a while, he replied faintly: "Qing Jun, if there is no evidence, I won''t guess at will. As you said, mu Langyu loves Yan''er so much, how can he do anything to hurt Yan''er?" "Then we''ll wait! Isn''t Geng Leyu still absent? Wait for her to show up Bai Qingjun habitually picked up the tea and sipped, but his eyes glanced at Mo Yuntian. "She is really calm. I thought that as long as mu Langyu appeared, Geng Leyu would appear. Unfortunately, mu Langyu has been back for some time, and Geng Leyu has not responded at all." "Qing Jun, that''s why we have to wait." Mo Yuntian''s face is enigmatic. "It''s just a mystery that the Emperor Yao Huang died. Who would have killed him?" Bai Qingjun''s lips wriggled for a moment, and Ning Mei thought slightly. The cultivation of yaohuang Tianzun is also the fifth level of Xuanling stage. Few people can kill him easily. "Speaking of Yao Huang, he helped me a lot in those years. But for his guidance, I didn''t make Mo''er reborn so quickly. It''s a pity that now he has passed away, and I haven''t had time to thank him." Mo Yuntian''s face is guilty. Many things are hard to disobey. "Didn''t Momo go? You! Don''t feel guilty about it. It''s good to be alive, but some people will think that death is a better destination. " "Qing Jun! I''m just the opposite of you. I''d rather live. " Mo Yuntian also sat opposite him and took a sip of tea. "Just like the two of us, chatting here every day, drinking tea, there is nothing else to do. Isn''t it boring?" Mo Yuntian listened, just silent smile, Qing Jun, this is too want to Mo Mo mother and son. After a day''s preparation, the shops of Suqi in Hongcheng were selected. They were not far away from Ziyun Pavilion. On Yudu street, Suqi was very satisfied. It was convenient for both sides. Ziyun pavilion was very large. It was also convenient to refine pills here. After busy, and the evening breeze also took his mother to the purple cloud pavilion to see a doctor for Su Qi. In the hall of Ziyun Pavilion, twelve people are waiting for the result. Su Qi is checking the pulse of Dusheng''s mother, Shen. Looking at Su Qi, who is carved in powder and jade, Shen likes it very much and praises Su Qi''s intelligence. Su Qi looked at Shen for a long time and then said, "Madam Shen, you are the chronic poison of drunk bell powder. This body will become worse and worse." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 "Chronic poison, how?" For Suqi''s answer, everyone was surprised, especially the twilight wind. "Brother Twilight wind, Mrs. Shen is indeed suffering from chronic poison. This kind of poison is very special. It can''t be put more or less. If the sesame seed is bigger every day, people''s body will be as cold as wind. After the diagnosis of ordinary alchemists, the result is also wind cold. Mrs. Shen should have been poisoned for several years, so she will be so weak After a year or so, no matter how good the panacea is, there is no way to go back to heaven. " On hearing this, Shen''s face turned pale. It turned out that the man didn''t want her to live. "Young master, please save my mother." The evening wind quickly kneels in front of Suqi. "The wind." Shen looked at his son with heartache, but he was very sad. "Brother twilight, get up quickly! Mrs. Shen''s illness is a small matter for me. It''s just that I cured Mrs. Shen and was poisoned when I turned back. Mrs. Shen''s life was in danger. " Su Qi got the conclusion from their identity information that this Mufeng was a common son of the Cao family of rice merchants in red city, and Shen was the concubine room mentioned by the maid. A few years later, she was born with the name of a second lady. However, because she was born with useless firewood, she was ostracized everywhere in the family. As soon as the evening breeze listened to Su Qi''s words, his face frowned deeply, and with obvious sadness, he looked at his mother. "Mother, we won''t go back to Cao''s house, OK?" Shen heard the words of the evening wind and looked at it in shock. "Feng''er, do you know that our life will be more difficult without Cao''s residence?" Shen Shi looked at her son with guilt on her face and blamed her for failing to let her son live a good life. "Mother, they all want to poison us. What are we doing there? The Cao family regards me as a waste and a disgrace to the Cao family, so they will kill us completely. " Said the wind in the evening. Su Qi saw that the fight between the family was really terrible. "Mother, now the wind works in the young master''s pill shop, and there will be monthly offerings every month. It''s not difficult for us to live a peaceful life." Oh! Suqi closed his eyes. This good man can''t even do it? "Mrs. Shen, my mother said that everyone has the right to choose the way they want to go, and life is the same. If we are frustrated in a place, we can start over again. If Mrs. shen wants to, we can stay and take care of their twelve big men." Suzie thought to herself, let''s just do it to the end! Looking at their situation, who can be calm and calm? "Young master, is this really OK?" Evening breeze and Shen Shi look at each other, excitedly looking at Su Qi. "What''s wrong with this? For me, it''s just a piece of cake. Ziyun Pavilion is so big that you can live anywhere except Dongyuan." After a lot of places, Suqi and Suqi''s manner is less rebellious and a little more introverted. "Mother, don''t hesitate. When you go back, no one will care about us. We can live the life we want here." The evening breeze looks forward to looking at Shen Shi. In the end, Shen nodded, and the big guy was very happy. "After that, I''ll call Mrs. Shen and aunt Shen." Suzie watched them smile and couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 "Thank you very much, young master." Aunt Shen looked at Su Qi gratefully. She knew a lot at a young age. What he said was right. Everyone has the right to choose his own way. If he is frustrated in one place, he will start again in another place. That''s very good! "Auntie Shen, then we will be a family in the future. This is the God level three grade detoxification pill. There are three pills. Aunt Shen takes one pill every day, and all the toxins can be eliminated." On hearing that it was a god level three grade pill, everyone''s eyes were shining, and they were all staring at Su Qi''s three pills of pills. The faint fragrance made them intoxicated. "Young master, this pill is too expensive. How can it be made?" Aunt Shen was stunned and did not dare to reach for it. "Auntie Shen, Qi''er is already a god level third grade alchemist. She can refine at any time." Suqi put the pill into aunt Shen''s hand. "Wind, this..." Aunt Shen is very frightened when she looks at the pill in her hand. "My mother, you are kind-hearted and broad-minded. Please accept it! In the future, the wind will do a good job to repay the young master. " The evening breeze looks at Su Qi sincerely. As soon as Suqi looked at it, she was waiting for this sentence, which made her feel comfortable. "Well, elder brother Mufeng, you can go down and have a rest with aunt Shen!" "Yes, young master." The evening wind helped aunt Shen to leave. Ge Mo''s eyes are shining at Suqi. They are not with the wrong person. Suqi''s actions today make these twelve people more loyal to him. "Brother Ge, is there any rumor outside?" "Back to the words of young master, it is said that the two countries were at war and Haoyue state was defeated." "So, star moon won?" Suzie''s eyes were smiling. "Yes, young master!" Ge Mo looks at Su Qi with some incomprehension. Why is he so happy? "Ha ha...!" Suzie burst out laughing. "The son of a bitch in the king''s presence is arrogant when he wins, and he is successful when he is defeated. He always talks about the hero according to his success or failure. He only listens to the fate of heaven for his lack of manpower. It''s strange that he doesn''t lose a lot." This son of a bitch, how can uncle Murong have a careful mind? Suzie was very happy. Grime and the other brothers looked at each other. Several people lowered their heads. Su Qi dared to call the emperor Haoyue''s name directly and scolded the bastard. If the officials heard this, it would be a death penalty. "Oh! It''s a pity that I can''t see his green face, but it''s absolutely wonderful. I want to laugh at the thought of the way he ate excrement. " Su Qi seemed to be a little elated and said with a smile. Ge Mo looked at Su Qi nervously and asked, "young master, are you familiar with Haoyue emperor?" "Ah Su Qi was stunned and then quickly laughed. "Yes, we are. But we are enemies. After meeting, I will only make him half angry. Therefore, he never wants to see him." Suqi is not afraid to speak out. To follow him, he must be more daring. "Enemy, enemy?" Ge Mo and several brothers looked at each other again. They were enemies of the emperor. Could they still be so carefree. "Why, are you afraid?" Suqi turned his big eyes and looked at them one by one with an evil smile. "No, with you, we are not afraid of anything! It''s just a little curious. " Ge Mo said in a hurry, he is not afraid of a child. What are they afraid of? "Not afraid! Ge Mo, this is my token. Take it. People from Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa will take a detour when they see them. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 When it comes to business, Suzie is serious. Ge Mo took the token with trembling hands. Could such a small black card really make people in Cloud City and Mingyue villa bypass them? "Brother Ge Mo, you must not take out this token until you have to. Do you know?" Suqi thought for a while and said that if his mother knew that he was building his own power outside, she would smash his little ass. "Yes, young master, but why use it when you have to?" In fact, Ge Mo wanted to know more about Suqi''s life experience. He had a vague guess, but he wanted to know more. "Brother Ge Mo, listen to me. If you light it up casually, my butt will blossom. Let''s go and tidy up the shop." Suqi shook his head, and his legs trembled at the thought of the stick in his mother''s hand. "Yes, sir!" Ge Mo doesn''t ask much. He will know when he should know. In fact, Suqi also knew what GE Mo wanted to know, but he went around several places, and gradually understood that sometimes it would be better to keep a quiet peace alone. As long as his mother said that he would not be arrogant when he was proud and not depressed when he was frustrated! In Sanqing mountain, the fog is diffuse, but crystal clear, dense boiling, today''s fog is very strong. From afar, it''s very mysterious, the fog is bright, it''s constantly flying, it''s extremely dazzling. In Sansheng''s gate, white cloth was hung everywhere. In the hall, the mausoleum of yaohuang Tianzun has been arranged. The body of yaohuang Tianzun is placed in a mahogany coffin in the center of the hall. The coffin cover has not been covered yet, waiting for those who come to sacrifice to see the last time. Two disciples were at one side, burning paper money in tears. Yaohuang Tianzun was gentle and kind-hearted. His death made the disciples of Sansheng family very sad. The whole hall was covered with a thick sadness. Murong Shaofeng a white Xiaoyi, straight kneeling in front of the coffin, a pair of warm eyes, full of blood, handsome face, full of pain, every breath, are like to bear what? Haidong stood at the door and looked at Murong Shaofeng''s straight figure. His eyes were covered with water mist and walked in. "Elder martial brother, you have been kneeling for several hours. Take a rest! The last thing the master wants to see is that you look like this. " Murong Shaofeng did not move, still kneeling straight. "Is the cemetery ready?" Murong Shaofeng asked sadly. "Elder martial brother, the master has already selected the graveyard in front of him. It''s just behind Sanqing mountain. The master likes the scenery of Sanqing mountain very much. He has just asked the geomantic master to go to his destination to pour out a drink. The master has no children, but the master regards us as his own, so we can do the task of adding soil." "Good!" Murong Shaofeng''s expressionless response! At noon, there are more and more people offering sacrifices to the Emperor Yao and Huang. The value of life is nothing more than what he did to his body. All the people who helped him came to worship him. Murong Shaofeng and Haidong both paid their respects one by one in the spirit hall. "Shaofeng." Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan take Xin''er to come in. Hearing the familiar voice, Murong Shaofeng looked up fiercely. When seeing Su Zimo''s moment, Murong Shaofeng''s sadness almost burst out in an instant. "Momo, here you are." Murong Shaofeng did not expect that she would also come, warm eyes, covered with water mist, and then quickly covered up by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 "Uncle Murong, are you very sad! Xin''er is also very sad. " Xin''er ran to Murong Shaofeng and looked up. Her face was full of tears. Perhaps because of Xin''er''s influence, Murong Shaofeng''s tears also flowed silently. He did not answer Xin''er''s words. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan came forward, and the disciples of Sansheng sect handed them three sticks of incense. After kneeling down, the two were perfumed to one side. "Xiner, dad will take you out to play, OK?" Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want Su Zimo to stay here, but as a friend of Murong Shaofeng, Murong Shaofeng needs Mo''er very much now. "Dad, let xiner have a look at yaohuang Tianzun!" Xin''er lifted her eyes and looked at Mu Yunxuan with tears. "Good! Father and dad look at Xin''er. " Muyun Xuan picked up Xin''er and went to the coffin of emperor yaohuang. In the coffin, the red quilt of yaohuang Tianzun is like sleeping. Looking at the appearance of yaohuang Tianzun, Mu Yunxuan frowns slightly and looks at yaohuang Tianzun''s appearance. His expression is peaceful and seems to be a kind of relief. Obviously, he knows the person who killed him. "Dad, yaohuang Tianzun is like sleeping. When he goes to the sky, he will be fine, because he is very kind." Xin''er looks at the emperor yaohuang and tears fall. Mu Yunxuan looks heartbroken. "Xiner, yes, yaohuang Tianzun will have a good life no matter where he is!" Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan saw Su purple Mo one eye, take Xin Er to leave. Haidong took a look and retreated with other disciples. Su Zimo walks to Murong Shaofeng. "Shaofeng, I know you are very sad, but the matter has come to this point, you are still more relieved, no one wants such a thing to happen." Su Zimo looked at his pain of Jun Yan, know that he is trying to bear the sadness. Murong Shaofeng forced a smile, but did not answer, but asked: "Mo Mo, how can you come?" "Although I have only one meeting with yaohuang Tianzun, I feel that he is very kind to get along with him. No matter how far away I am, I will come back to see him off for the last time." Su Zimo looked at the coffin and his eyes were filled with grief. Who killed yaohuang Tianzun? "Thank you, Momo!" Murong Shaofeng looked at her with gratitude. He was really happy that she could come. "The master treats me like a father and son, but I have not been able to protect him, and before I have time to be filial, he left like this." Murong Shaofeng tears like rain, in front of Su Zimo, he indulges his emotions, in front of her, he never seems to deliberately cover up any emotions. Su Zimo is the first time to see such a fragile Murong Shaofeng. "Shaofeng, don''t do this." Su Zimo knows that, in more comfort words, for Shaofeng, still can not solve his heart''s grief. "Momo...!" Murong Shaofeng suddenly excited Su Zimo embrace in the arms. Su purple Mo fierce stare big eyes, also did not expect Murong Shaofeng suddenly will do so. However, Su Zimo doesn''t think much about it. She knows that Shao Feng is in such a state of mind that he needs someone or something that can release his grief. Is Murong Shaofeng hold too tight, she felt that his bones are almost broken, she still did not speak, let Murong Shaofeng vent the pain in the heart. "Shaofeng, the flowers are silent, the flowers are shining, the flowers fall silent, but the fragrance bursts. Life is also like this silent flower. The flowers bloom and fall, bloom and wither. In the end, it will return to the dust. Yao Huang Tianzun made good wishes and gathered good fortune before he was alive. When he arrived in heaven, he would be respected by thousands of people for his good fortune." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 Murong Shaofeng listened and closed his eyes for a while. After controlling his emotions, he slowly opened his eyes, but still did not let Su Zimo go. "Momo, where is the heaven you are talking about?" "It''s a place where people go after they die. It''s a beautiful place. There''s no pain, no pain, no worry, only happiness. Yaohuang Tianzun is so kind that everything will be OK." "Really? A stranger. " Murong Shaofeng is reluctant to let her go. He would rather believe her. The master went to heaven to enjoy a higher quality of life than admit the fact that the master is dead. Su Zimo nodded, knowing that Shaofeng needs a sustenance, and heaven is the place people yearn for most after they die. "Shaofeng, in fact, yaohuang Tianzun has never left you. His teachings and love will always be with you. His kind smile and tireless care words will always accompany you. When you go to heaven, he will still pray for you in another world." "Mo''er, thank you. Now, I can face the master calmly." Murong Shaofeng tightly pursed his lips and looked at her for a while. Go to the coffin of emperor yaohuang. Looking at yaohuang Tianzun''s loving face, Murong Shaofeng''s tears flowed silently again. Master, Momo is right. The master has never left feng''er. Feng''er will certainly take the master''s instruction and will not let the master down. But the master''s revenge, feng''er will certainly revenge for the master. Murong Shaofeng stood by the coffin, staring at the benevolent Emperor Yao Huang. Not far away, Mu Yunxuan saw the moment of Murong Shaofeng, he almost rushed to fight with Murong Shaofeng, but considering his mood at the moment, he also stubbornly resisted, for only one reason, he trusted Su Zimo. Momo and he said that, regardless of male and female friends, the best feeling is casual, but they care about each other, is comfortable, but they cherish each other, independent, and heart together, this is the friend, so he believes in Mo''er. Murong Shaofeng stood a full hour, and during this period, Su Zimo has been accompanied by his side. Between two people, even if silent, can also tacit understanding of the feelings between each other. Even if we look at each other, it is a kind of mutual pity. Murong Shaofeng suddenly turned back and looked at Su Zimo with a smile. He suddenly thought of a sentence, there is a kind of people, not in life, but in life, there is a kind of company, is not around, but in the heart, those words she can not say, she can understand, is happiness. In fact, Murong Shaofeng has already seen his heart clearly. Master and Mo''er are his greatest spiritual sustenance. Only in this way can he feel that his soul has a home, his emotion has comfort, and his life is no longer lonely. The burial of Emperor Yao Huang was also very lively. All the people who had received his help sent him up the mountain. He was also the master of the emperor of Xingyue kingdom. The burial was very beautiful. After that, it was the evening of the next day. After all the things were over, the Sansheng gate became desolate again. Only Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan were left. Xin''er had not left. "Elder martial brother." Murong Shaofeng just changed his clothes and Liu ran into Haidong. "Haidong, tell me about that day." Murong Shaofeng has sharp eyes. He must have found out the murderer of the master. He has not forgotten what the man in Black said that day. "Good!" Haidong goes in and tells Murong Shaofeng what he saw that night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 After hearing this, Murong Shaofeng can be sure that the black robed man was the one he met in lunyouxu palace that day. Did he come to kill the master because he took Feng Jueyin? Or? But Murong Shaofeng still felt very strange. Feng Jueyin wanted to take it back from him. There was no need to kill the master and the whole Xingyue kingdom as the enemy. "By the way, elder martial brother, master''s secret room has many daily records of his youth. You can go and have a look. Shifu has never allowed anyone to enter the chamber. I think there must be a lot of secrets inside. Maybe you can find some clues there." Haidong suddenly thought of Shifu''s secret room. Usually, Shifu doesn''t let people step into the secret room. Now that the master is dead, the relics still need to be sorted out. "Prepare dinner for Momo and I''ll go to the secret room." With that, Murong Shaofeng strode away. Haidong looks at his back and shakes his head helplessly. Elder martial brother is always worried about Su Zimo. At this time, he is worried that Su Zimo is hungry. When can he think about it for himself? The secret room of yaohuang Tianzun is behind the wall in the room of yaohuang Tianzun. Although Murong Shaofeng has never entered, he knows how to open the door of the chamber. Murong Shaofeng pulls the portrait on the wall. After a stone gate opened slowly, Murong Shaofeng quickly walked in, and the stone gate closed automatically. After entering the chamber of secrets, Murong Shaofeng was stunned by the scene inside. There were many bookshelves and portraits in the secret room. Some were bamboo slips and some were books. All of them were placed in an orderly manner. The master loved painting. There were also many portraits of him when he was a child, and there were also many portraits he did not recognize. Moreover, on the stone wall of the chamber of secrets, there is a bright pearl with a big bowl mouth hanging on it, which makes the whole room as bright as day. The whole secret room was clean and tidy, with the bright pearl shining in the night, with a glowing glow. Murong Shaofeng looked at everything in front of him with sad eyes. He could even imagine the master''s usual appearance inside. Lift eyes, fierce glimpse of the innermost picture, Murong Shaofeng feel familiar, he quickly walked past. However, when he saw the portrait clearly, Murong Shaofeng was slightly shocked. This portrait is very similar to Momo, but it is not Momo. From the eyes and the style of dressing, he can conclude that the woman in the painting is not Momo. Murong Shaofeng looks at a corner of the portrait, and the name of Mu Xinyan is written on it. Mu Xinyan, Murong Shaofeng''s face changes. Does the master know Mu Xinyan? The master seldom mentioned to him about his youth. It''s not that the master doesn''t say it, but the master doesn''t want to. Murong Shaofeng goes to the desk. There are a lot of books on the desk. Murong Shaofeng sat down on the chair and casually picked up a book and opened it. It was full of some trifles of his master''s life. In part, it''s all the usual things that the master has recorded these days. Murong Shaofeng looked around again. He saw a brocade box under the desk, which was a little big. Murong Shaofeng frowned and thought about it. After hesitating for a while, he still held the brocade box out. The brocade box is taken good care of! It''s spotless. Murong Shaofeng carefully opened, there are some books inside some yellow. Murong Shaofeng also randomly took out a look at a book. Seeing the contents, his eyes were startled and he quickly turned to look at it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 In Su Zimo''s room, Xin''er is tired and goes to bed early. These two days, Mu Yunxuan talks a little less and Su Zimo doesn''t speak much. They always talk about something. Su Zimo is always called by Murong Shaofeng. Even if Mu Yunxuan wants to talk to Su Zimo, he can''t find anyone. Mu Yunxuan is not used to such a day. He even wants to take Su Zimo away from Sanqing mountain as soon as possible. He can''t do without Mo''er. As soon as it was dark, Su Zimo went to take a bath. Muyun Xuan had been staring at the door of the room, and all kinds of ideas came out of his mind. The door was suddenly opened, Su Zimo wiped the water on her hair and came out. One day and one night she didn''t sleep well, and her face was a little pale. Mu Yunxuan a look, in the heart heartache unceasingly, all dissatisfaction also vanishes at this moment, he strides forward. "Mo''er, I''ll help you." He quickly took over the cotton cloth in Su Zimo''s hand. Su purple Mo also does not affectation, give the cotton cloth to Mu Yun Xuan. In this time and space, women rarely cut their hair, and her hair is also waist long hair, care up is also tired. Mu Yun Xuan side rub, while urging Xuan Qi, Su Zimo''s hair soon dried. "Mo''er, OK." Mu Yunxuan conveniently hugs Su Zimo from behind. Su Zimo frowned and felt that he was a little uneasy. "Yunxuan, what''s the matter with you?" "Mo''er, the emperor yaohuang has been buried. Let''s get out of here." Mu Yunxuan in his mind these two days has always been Murong Shaofeng embracing her appearance, the moment they embrace, his heart is flustered, chaotic, Murong Shaofeng''s dependence on Mo Mo surpasses everything. "Good! We''ll leave at daybreak tomorrow and say goodbye to Shaofeng. " "Then rest! You stayed with Murong Shaofeng all night last night. You should be very tired now. Take a rest early tonight. I think Murong Shaofeng is much better today. " Mu Yunxuan''s tone is full of jealousy. It''s false to say that he is not jealous. After all, he sees his beloved woman holding with other men, and the other party is deeply in love with his woman. "You promise me we''ll leave tomorrow." Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. Su Zimo impolitely clapped a few times on his big hand. "Yunxuan, I find you are more and more like a child." Mu Yunxuan still did not let her go. In front of love, let alone him, even the emperor would become a child. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo''s ending is long, but it''s pleasant to hear and full of temptation. Mu Yunxuan listens, although half of his body is crisp, he is still unmoved. In his heart, he has deeply felt Murong Shaofeng''s possessive desire for Mo''er, but his possessive desire has not yet burst out. Only, everyone has a bottom line, everyone has unspeakable pain, Murong Shaofeng if in further, he will not be silent. Murong Shaofeng heart those accumulated pain, eventually need a person to slowly heal them. But in Murong Shaofeng''s heart, this person is a stranger. "Mo''er, I''ll take you to rest." Mu Yunxuan can''t help but pick up Su Zimo''s bed in the evening. On the bed, Xin''er sleeps soundly. They could not sleep together here, but he would not go out until she fell asleep. "Yunxuan, you should go back to have a rest earlier." Su Zimo knows that he didn''t sleep well last night. "I watched you go after you fell asleep." Mu Yunxuan helped her tuck in the quilt, and then looked at her daughter who was sleeping sweetly. Muyunxuan''s handsome face was full of happiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 "Well!" Su Zimo is not forced, perhaps too tired, she soon fell asleep in the past, and Mu Yunxuan looked at her beautiful sleeping face, not willing to leave. Until late at night, Muyun Xuan reluctantly left the door. As soon as he went out, he saw Murong Shaofeng standing outside the door. Under the moonlight, Murong Shaofeng is dressed in a white robe, which makes him more noble and elegant. It seems that as long as there is his place, Guanghua is absorbed by him. Standing together with muyunxuan, the imposing momentum of a black robe, the momentum of the two people is not lost to each other. Mu Yun Xuan frown displeasantly wrinkling, it is late at night, he also come to look for Mo Er? Mu Yunxuan cold way: "Mo son has been sleeping, what do you have to come tomorrow." "I''m not here to look for Mo Mo, I''m here to see you." Murong Shaofeng''s voice is also cold. He was in the master''s secret room and read all the records in the brocade box. He got an important message. Mu Langyu is actually the master''s brother, and Momo''s life experience, he really can''t believe that Momo is the rebirth of Jianmo. No wonder, no wonder the witch people always find Momo''s trouble. Whenever he thinks of Momo''s death curse, he is in a panic and can''t concentrate on anything. Even if the master told him that Momo would be OK, he was in his heart Still worried. "Looking for this seat?" Muyunxuan walked into Murong Shaofeng a few steps, not looking at Murong Shaofeng, but looking at the sky edge like a curtain of night scenery. Light way: "this seat still thinks you can see only Mo''er in your eyes." "I can only see Momo and xiner in my eyes. However, it''s about Momo''s life that I have to look for you." Murong Shaofeng words out, Mu Yunxuan shocked to look at him. "Do you mean that Momo is dangerous?" "Or do you think I will come to see you at this time?" There was a strong smell of gunpowder between them. "Murong Shaofeng, don''t play dumb fans for this seat, you can speak clearly for me." Murong Shaofeng''s bloodshot eyes look at Mu Yunxuan and tell him about what happened in lunyouxu palace and the killing of his master. He knows that he can''t protect strangers outside his own sphere of influence. He can only rely on muyunxuan. After listening, Mu Yun Xuan frowns. "Do you mean that black robed man is likely to assassinate Mo''er?" "His cultivation has reached the peak of xuanhun stage, and his speed is very fast. In a few hours, he came to Sanqing mountain from the border and killed my master. I hope you can protect Momo." Murong Shaofeng sincerely pleaded, in this world, the only thing that can let him worry about is Momo. If Momo is in trouble, he really doesn''t know what to do. "Murong Shaofeng, when do you still want to be like this? When do you want everyone to have their own life? Why are you involved with each other and when do you want to get involved in Momo''s life?" His woman, he will protect himself, does not need other men to worry about his woman. "Mu Yunxuan, do you have no confidence in yourself?" Murong Shaofeng suddenly smiles, from the cloud Xuan that pair of flustered black eyes, he saw Mu Yunxuan to his intervention very flustered. "Murong Shaofeng, I have a lot of confidence in myself and more confidence in Mo''er, but what are you doing like this?" Mu Yunxuan can''t help but roar in anger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 "Muyunxuan, if you are confident, why are you so excited?" In the moonlight, Murong Shaofeng was smiling brightly. It seems that as long as a mention of Su Zimo, his warm eyes will be more moist. Mu Yunxuan does not speak. He has confidence in everyone, but has no confidence in Murong Shaofeng. Hearing the news of yaohuang Tianzun''s death, Mo''er didn''t even want to go back to Sanqing mountain. The reason is that she wants to be with Shaofeng Murong at this time. Looking at Mu Yunxuan tightly pursed his lips and did not speak, Murong Shaofeng took the opportunity to say: "between me and Momo, there will be no such thing as you imagine, I will not make a little thing that makes Momo feel embarrassed, and the affection between me and Momo is beyond friendship and love. I can''t describe that kind of emotion. In short, as long as she is there, I will feel it You have to be confident in life. " Mu Yunxuan glanced at him, what is this not love? Mo''er is a lamp in his heart. As long as Mo Mo is in his life, he will feel alive. "Muyunxuan, as Momo said, we are busy all day for our life. We are bitter and tired. Most of the time, we swallow into our stomachs. People who look energetic on the surface may have been exhausted in their hearts. People only see their bright exterior, but they never know the pain and pain behind him. Before meeting you, Momo will not know the pain and suffering behind him, She lived like this. I witnessed her efforts and her efforts. At that time, she still had a lot of hatred. However, she knew that the people who were hated had no pain. Therefore, she turned this hatred into a force and created her own Mingyue villa. In the past few years, I had a profound understanding of human life You have to live as you want. " With that, Murong Shaofeng raised his eyes and looked at the distance. Fate, always inadvertently missed, but he and Mo Mo, from the beginning is predestined. After listening to Murong Shaofeng''s words, muyunxuan clenched his fists. What he regretted most was that he did not catch Mo''er and let her suffer alone for five years. "Muyunxuan, in fact, not everyone should be strong, but must be strong in the face of reality. Momo is a daughter''s home. It''s really not easy for her to come to this stage. What you worry about will not happen. Since you believe in Momo, it''s good! You just have to remember that no matter where I appear, my presence will not affect the feelings between you. " Every say, Murong Shaofeng feel his heart in the blood, yes, said open good, so mu Yun Xuan will not for Mo mo. Thinking of Feng Jueyin, Murong Shaofeng''s heart was greedy again. Mo Mo, this life can''t, what about the next? Next life, stay by my side! Murong Shaofeng said in his heart, after seeing Momo''s life experience, he believed that there was reincarnation in this world, and Feng Jueyin just had such power. "Murong Shaofeng, remember what you said today." Mu Yunxuan looks at Murong Shaofeng, knowing that he said such words, his heart is also very painful! "I have always done things in a proper manner, especially in the face of a stranger, I will not be a bit careless." Mu Yunxuan took a breath, but his heart was much more comfortable. "Yaohuang Tianzun died peacefully. The person who killed him should be someone he knew." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 "The man who killed my master must be the man in black. Mu Yunxuan, how much do you know about Mu Langyu?" This question, since he saw Mu Yunxuan, he wanted to ask. "Murong Shaofeng, do you suspect him?" Mu Yunxuan''s tone is a little unfriendly, but in an instant, he remembered what Wu Tianzun said. "No, I will not doubt that there is no evidence. I saw my master''s daily life records in my master''s secret room. Mu Langyu and my master are brothers in the same sect." A listen, Mu Yunxuan pour is a bit shocked, this, he really does not know. "Even so, he can''t be the murderer of yaohuang Tianzun. He and quer are practicing the seal of heaven and earth in the holy pool of Cloud City." Mu Yunxuan is anxious to deny that, after all, mulangyu is the ancestor of the Mu family. This question, Murong Shaofeng has already thought about it. How can mu Langyu have time to kill people in Xingyue Kingdom when he and quer are together? But looking at the world, there are only a few people at the top of xuanhun rank. "But in the whole world, only a few of us have reached the peak of xuanhun level. I haven''t found out who is still the master of xuanhun level." Murong Shaofeng will not doubt Mu Lang Yu because he is with oak son. "The world is chaotic and people''s hearts are complicated. For the sake of the safety of Mo Mo, no matter who it is? It''s worth doubting. " Murong Shaofeng doesn''t want to let go of any suspicious people. He doesn''t want to wait until he regrets to know how to prevent. Just like his master, before he can make any preparations, the master has already left him. Even if the time and space change, he can''t make up for it. "I''ll send someone to check." Mu Yunxuan eyes infiltration, who dare to move Mo Mo, he will let him regret coming to this world. "Muyunxuan, I hope you can find out before me." With that, Murong Shaofeng looks at the window and stands by the window with a beautiful shadow. His eyes are stunned. Then he smiles softly and turns away. Mu Yun Xuan also follow Murong Shaofeng''s eyes to see Su Zimo by the window, he slightly twisted eyebrows, Mo Er woke up, where she stood for how long. Mu Yunxuan wants to go in, but finds that Qianying has left the window. He just opened the pace and stopped, standing for a long time, muyunxuan turned to his room to walk. Su Zimo knew as soon as she came in from Murong Shaofeng. When she heard Murong Shaofeng''s words, her heart was full of flavor. In her whole life, no one owes anything, but she owes Shaofeng the most. Even in this lifetime, she can''t understand Shaofeng''s love. I think about what they said. Su Zimo takes out the blue tone stone from the space ring ring ring. This is the blue tone stone for their mother and son. Su Zimo quickly injects a purple light into the blue tone stone. Gradually, Su oak''s small face, carved with powder and jade, appeared in the purple light. In the purple light, Su oak sat cross legged with his big calm eyes closed. Su purple Mo a look, the son seems to be in the fixed practice. She hesitated for a moment, but still called out, "oak." She hasn''t seen Quercus for a long time. She doesn''t want to miss every day she grows up with her children, so she takes xiner with her regardless of the danger. Hearing the familiar voice, Su oak quickly opened his eyes. "Mother, are you back?" Su oak powder carved jade carved face excited, more is missing his mother. "I''m sorry, Quercus. My mother can''t come back to you yet." Su Zimo apologetic face, looked at Oak son nearby, did not see Mu Lang Yu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 "Mother, what are you looking at?" Su oak will never let go of his mother''s face. He missed his mother too much. But my mother must have something to do with him at this time! "Oak son, my mother heard from your father that you and elder Mu practice the seal of heaven and earth together. My mother didn''t disturb oak son!" Su oak a listen, Leng Leng Leng, "when mother so affectation, mother want to see oak son, never disturb the time." Su oak in the face of his mother, the corner of his lips can not help but hang a smile. "Ouch! It''s my mother''s baby Looking at the smile on his son''s face, Su Zimo''s heart is like flying up. Su oak smiles and shakes his head. This kind of mother is the most lovely. "By the way, oak son, where''s master mu?" Su Zimo asked casually. Su oak frowned. It was strange for his mother to ask his grandfather. "Mother, grandfather said he had something to do. He went out the night before yesterday and said he would come back tomorrow." "Went out the night before yesterday?" Su purple Mo a listen, the heart instantly hung up. And the quiet night, the son''s words, also cut through the silence of the moment. If you left the night before yesterday, a master of xuanhun level, from Haoyue to Xingyue, is enough time. "Oak son, did elder Mu say where he was going Su Zimo asked again. "My mother seems curious about my grandfather?" "Oak son, a lot of things have happened outside. Only the people at the top of xuanhun rank can sit there. You know the temperament of your mother." Su purple Mo brilliant smile, know what can''t escape oak son''s eyes. "Mother, oak son understands what you mean. She will observe for a period of time and tell her mother, so she must promise her that she will sleep well." Su oak is afraid that his mother thinks too much and has a bad rest. He has found many strange places in mulangyu. He will tell his mother when he is sure. "Oak son, you have to promise your mother to be careful. Xin''er is with her mother now, and she doesn''t have to worry about Xin''er any more." Su purple Mo lowered the blue tone stone, let Su oak see the sweet sleep on the bed. When I saw Xin''er''s pink face. The smile on Su oak''s face is just like the rising sun, which makes people warm. "Mother, Xin''er has gained a lot of weight. It seems that she has recovered almost as well." Su oak''s whole body is boiling with joy. As long as xiner is good, his mother will be good! He frowned at the sound outside. "Mother, oak will be looking for a chance to talk to his mother." With that, Su oak quickly sat down with his knees crossed! Su Zimo saw a man in white came over, and she quickly recovered the blue tone stone. As for her son''s movements, she looked out of the window a little. Could it be that querer had long suspected that he was very aware of his character. He was always very cautious when he did things. What''s more, even if he saw it, he kept still. In the early morning, the red sun leaps out of the mountain, and the bright morning glow glides over the top of the mountain and falls in the woods, showing the vigorous image. Su Zimo couldn''t sleep all night and got up early. Just washed up! Murong Shaofeng came in with breakfast. At the door and Mu Yunxuan ran into each other. Mu Yunxuan a look, coldly looked at Murong Shaofeng, need so early? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Murong Shaofeng but indifferent smile, side from Mu Yun Xuan side in. Mu Yunxuan heart that gas! Really want to take Mo son to leave quickly, immediately long leg a stride, also follow in. After entering the door, he sat quietly beside Su Zimo. "Momo, you''re up." Murong Shaofeng a look, Su Zimo has sat at the table to drink morning tea. "Shaofeng, did you get up early, too?" Murong Shaofeng pursed his lips and laughed. He didn''t sleep all night last night. The death of his master still made him unable to let go. "I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ll bring you breakfast." He knew that she was in the habit of having breakfast in the morning, and for fear of delay, he got up early and ordered the dining room to prepare for her. Murong Shaofeng waved his hand, and four female disciples carefully put their meals on the table and quickly retreated. Looking at a table full of rich breakfast, Su Zimo is smiling and moved. "Wow! Shaofeng, when you come to your territory, you will have a good taste. " Su Zimo smile, looking at the lily porridge on the table, she couldn''t help licking her lips, don''t say, she was really hungry, yesterday did not eat much. "Just know you like to eat, will be prepared early." Murong Shaofeng also said with a gentle smile. "Shaofeng, I''ll be embarrassed if you say it." Su Zimo said, carrying Lily porridge to eat. "Oh! How can I never find out when I''m sorry Murong Shaofeng''s tone is full of jokes. "By the way, hasn''t Xin''er got up yet?" "Well! Xin''er is much better and sleeps for a long time. Let her sleep a little more. " Mu Yunxuan a look, they two people you a I sentence, when he Mu Yun Xuan does not exist? He took a bowl of porridge and put it in front of him. The sound of Bang Let Su Zimo and Murong Shaofeng Meng look at him. "Yunxuan, you ate firecrackers early in the morning, and the bottom of the bowl is cracked." Su Zimo knows what he is thinking in his heart? Said on purpose. "Ha ha...!" Murong Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. In the world, only Mo Mo dares to say Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan gloomy face, looking at her smile like flowers, want to get angry can not get up. She was obviously on purpose. Su Zimo is proud of a smile, seems to understand the meaning of Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes. I raised my eyebrows and looked at him. Yes, I did. Just, Su Zimo looks back, suddenly feel a cool feeling. "I''m not hungry. Go and see Xin''er." Mu Yunxuan was angry and got up and went inside. Murong Shaofeng looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing again. "Mo Mo, you have made him angry." A group of crows on the top of the Suzi Road head flew by, saying, "I''m angry about this little thing, and I''m not promising!" Muyunxuan, who has just stepped into the inner room, almost stumbles forward. She dare to say that he is worthless. Good you, a little girl without conscience, will see how to revenge you for your husband at night. Not promising? Now even Murong Shaofeng was a little stunned. "Mo''er, a good word is warm in winter, and cold in June." "Eat!" Su Zimo knocked bowl edge, this can hurt Mu Yunxuan, that she is simply a winner in life. "You! It''s this temper that never fears to offend people. " Murong Shaofeng gave her some dishes she liked to eat. "Shaofeng, look at you. You are so beautiful and handsome, but you don''t know it. You are so temperament, rich in gold and talented, but others don''t know. That''s cultivation!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Finish saying, Su purple Mo mischievous toward him blink an eye, two people get along with the way back to the past. Murong Shaofeng ate half of the porridge in his mouth, listening to Su Zimo''s words, he was staring at her, this he listened to why so uncomfortable? After swallowing the porridge quickly, he said. "Momo, are you praising me or belittling me? What is so temperament, so much gold and talent, but others don''t know. In my opinion, people all over the world know that I have temperament, gold and talent, let alone cultivation." "Shaofeng, I have never found that you have such a thick skin. Sometimes, explanation is to cover up and cover up is to make up a story. I just understand it!" Su Zimo was laughing. "I''ve always been so thick skinned. Don''t you know that for a long time." Murong Shaofeng smile, only she, can let him so happy, only she, dare to be so bold in front of him, and he likes her more. "Also, only others say that people are cheeky, and no one admits that they are cheeky. Shaofeng, do you know where you are best?" Su Zimo suddenly craned his neck and looked at Murong Shaofeng playfully. "Where?" Murong Shaofeng squints at her. In fact, he doesn''t want to answer. "You know yourself! It''s much better than being narcissistic. " "I think narcissism is better than self-knowledge!" "Yes, after all, narcissism is even higher." Between words, Su Zimo''s bowl of Lily porridge has reached the bottom. And some said with emotion: "this man! Don''t think too much, we must follow suit and drift with the tide! Just like me, sometimes I can make my life so compact that I don''t have time to complain. I don''t have time to bother myself Murong Shaofeng listened, pursed his lips and laughed, as bright as the moon in the sky. How many people in the world can live as open-minded as her? Su Zimo licks his lips, and the aftertaste is endless. Seeing the half bowl of porridge in front of Murong Shaofeng, Su Zimo impolitely brings the half bowl of porridge in front of Murong Shaofeng to drink. "Momo, that''s mine." Murong Shaofeng aftertaste in the mouth of the lily flavor, watching a woman take his porridge blatantly away, handsome face becomes a face aggrieved looking at Su Zimo. "Beauty roll bead curtain, deep sit frown moth eyebrow, Shaofeng, this appearance of you will charm a woman." Su Zimo mischievous side eyes smile at him. Murong Shaofeng bit his lips and became more charming. He could really charm her, but he couldn''t fall in love with her. "Miss, I''ve told you how many times I''ll eat, miss. I''ll take three small bowls of rice. I''ll eat them three times as much as you can, miss." Murong Shaofeng is trying to answer, suddenly, a voice of cold and restrained anger came. "Then why don''t you eat mine?" Mu Yunxuan comes out from the inner room. He is the only one. Xiner hasn''t woken up yet. "You have mung beans. I don''t like them." Su Zimo answered unambiguously. Mu Yunxuan listen, quickly came over. Looking at Murong Shaofeng coldly. "Murong Shaofeng, how can you treat guests like you? Why do you two have Lily porridge and this one is mung bean porridge?" Murong Shaofeng and elegant to eat a mouthful of slow leisurely answer. "As far as I know, what the Lord likes to eat is mung bean porridge." A word, Mu Yun Xuan just to the mouth of the words to bet back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Yes, he likes to eat mung bean porridge. Even when he was just serving porridge, he subconsciously served mung bean porridge. "But I don''t want to eat mung bean porridge today. Why do you ask me about it?" Mu Yun Xuan said on the mouth, but his eyes were gloomy looking at a woman who was eating happily. Even if she was stabbed on the back, Su Zimo also had a good time eating porridge, which seemed to have not affected her at all. "Why didn''t the LORD say it in advance?" Murong Shaofeng gracefully wiped the corners of his lips, and he was almost full. Know that Momo is not full, he will use another bowl to eat. "Because you have nothing to do with the taste of this seat, we have decided to leave now with Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan was cruel and cruel. He was fed up with it. Seeing them talking like this, he was jealous. Fierce, Mu Yunxuan also realizes a problem, oneself in front of Mo son, glamour drops straightly. Fierce, Murong Shaofeng''s eyes flashed. That one does not give up, was quickly covered up by him. He knew that Momo must go today. "Shaofeng, I''m leaving today, but I''ll stay in Xingyue country for a few days." "Mo''er, why should we stay in Xingyue country? Don''t we go to other places?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly asked, to continue to stay in the star moon country, that is not to let Murong Shaofeng get cheap? "Yunxuan, please don''t get excited, because the remaining two heavenly masters we are looking for are in Xingyue kingdom." Mu Yunxuan instant face bitter, how to turn around or turn to the star moon country. "Then go back to the palace." The happiest thing is Murong Shaofeng. "Good! But wait for me to go to Cangmang mountain. " "Well!" Murong Shaofeng nodded, as long as in Xingyue country! "The emperor." Outside, Zhu Yan shouts. "Come in." Zhu Yan came in quickly. See Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan. He said hello with his hands up! "Lord, Lord." Su Zimo nodded. "Zhu Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to have lost weight. It seems that the war is very hard." Su Zimo looked up and down at Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since I''ve tasted the craftsmanship of the villa master." Zhu Yan is used to joking with Su Zimo at ordinary times. He knows that Su Zimo doesn''t distinguish between his superiorities and inferiors. He also likes to talk and laugh with Su Zimo. "You''re lucky. I''ll stay in Xingyue country for a while." "That''s great, master. Zhu Yan has been greedy for a long time." Zhu Yan scratched his head and laughed. Mu Yun Xuan a listen, facial expression is more ugly. "Say it! What''s the matter? " Murong Shaofeng looks at Zhu Yan. "Emperor, the sandstorm has swept away the grain and grass of Haoyue state. The army of Haoyue state has returned to the imperial court. There will be no war in a short time." "Good! Then I don''t have to go back to the border. Tell General Wang not to be careless. Let General Wang guard the border, and master Qin and Li let them go back to the palace. " "Yes, emperor, Zhu Yan will do it now." Zhu Yan nods to Su Zimo and turns to leave. "Shaofeng, in this case, I also let white tiger and black mirror come back." "Murong, a good smile! Now the border is peaceful. I really want to thank them for this victory. " "Shaofeng, no, everyone is responsible for maintaining world peace." "Everyone is responsible for protecting world peace?" Murong Shaofeng carefully pondered her words, but, will there really be peace in the world? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 "Yes! Shaofeng, in fact, I give you a suggestion that you may use to govern the country. " "Oh! Mo Mo''s advice has always been surprising. " "Shaofeng, you are right. You are the emperor, you must not be in the monarchy. The most fundamental thing is the law. Your law is not perfect enough. The law is the foundation of the country. Only when there are laws to abide by, laws must be obeyed, law enforcement must be strict, and violations must be investigated. In this way, many problems can be solved." "The monarchy is very appropriate. There are laws to abide by, laws to abide by, law enforcement to be strict, and violations to be prosecuted." Murong Shaofeng a listen, warm eyes suddenly lit up, "Mo Mo, speak too incisive, but can you be more careful?" "Yes, Shaofeng. When I come back from Cangmang mountain, I will tell you about it." "Good! Then I''ll go back to the palace and wait for you. " After that, they talked for a long time. After xiner woke up and finished eating, Su Zimo planned to leave. "Xin''er, let''s go!" After watching Xin''er drink the last night''s porridge, Su Zimo said. Mu Yunxuan a listen, in the heart comfortable, finally can leave, looking at Murong Shaofeng that charming smile, he wanted to put him. "Mother, can Xin''er go back to the palace with Uncle Murong to wait for her mother and father. Xiner wants to accompany uncle Murong." Su purple Mo a listen, some can''t believe took out his ears, her little cotton padded jacket just said what? Not with her. "Xin''er is so good! Then you and your uncle will wait for your mother in the palace Murong Shaofeng this more happy, warm eyes, is not to hide the joy! "Xin''er, dad will take you to some interesting places." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want her daughter to stay. Isn''t it more like Murong Shaofeng''s intention? Xin''er raised her eyes and blinked her big eyes. "Dad, you and your mother knew that when you were on the road, xiner would have to go into the space ring ring ring ring, eh..." Xin''er shook her head. "Dad, xiner won''t go." "Xin''er." Mu Yunxuan a listen, in the heart some guilt, he does not want her to be hurt any bit. "Xin''er." Su Zimo is also looking at her daughter wrongly. "Mo Mo, let Xin''er stay, just someone can accompany me to talk." Murong Shaofeng looks at her with a smile. "All right." In the end, Su Zimo couldn''t see his beautiful eyes full of begging, and reluctantly agreed. And Mu Yunxuan listen, really want to kick Murong Shaofeng back to the border. Mu Yunxuan with Su Zimo riding Jinlong, two people to Cangmang mountain. Along the way, Muyun Xuan is holding Su Zimo''s hand more and more tightly. Su purple Mo know he is angry, but on sesame big point matter, he as? He. "Yunxuan, relax a little, you hurt me." Su Zimo can''t help but clap a few times on his big hand to express his dissatisfaction. Which, Mu Yunxuan does not let go, but hold her more tightly. "Mo''er, you are bad." Mu Yunxuan''s tone is like a child. "Yunxuan, aren''t you angry about that nonsense? You are a big man. Why are you so upset? It''s called instinct to take out your temper. It''s called ability to depress the spleen. Do you know that? " Su Zimo, like preaching, has a lot of heart and heart. "I don''t know. I only know that you make me angry today." Mu Yunxuan put his head on her shoulder and smelled the fragrance from her body. He closed his eyes and enjoyed it greedily. This damned girl really made him love and hate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 "Pa...!" A, Mu Yunxuan only felt numb on the back of his hand. "If you say you''re not promising, you''re not promising!" Su purple Mo sharp voice way. She knows that he and Shao Feng are talking and laughing. In other men''s eyes, it is a bad behavior. But in her heart, this will not hurt Shao Feng''s heart. Many people think that leaving is the best, and she and Shaofeng, she left, Shao summit is more painful. She just hope that Yunxuan and other men are different, can know more about her. Mu Yun Xuan fiercely gets up, turns Su Zimo''s body a circle, lets her and oneself face to face. Sexy thin lips quickly kiss up. "Well...!" Su Zimo patted Mu Yun Xuan''s chest. This son of a bitch is going to kiss her when she is unhappy. Is he addicted to kissing? However, muyunxuan is not moved, but kisses more fiercely. The obvious punitive nature makes Su Zimo collapse, and scolds Mu Yunxuan bastard in his heart. "Hoo!" Finally, I can breathe fresh air. The feeling of suffocation is more or less on the death line. "Muyunxuan, are you crazy?" Su Zimo gasps for temperament and asks Mu Yunxuan. "Yes, I''m going crazy because of you." Muyun Xuanjun face is full of grievances, deep black eyes, blue light appears. Su purple Mo frowned, admit also need courage, but she didn''t want to have misunderstanding between them. Su Zimo''s neck of Muyun Xuan on the ring quickly makes them stick together tightly, and the posture is more ambiguous. "Yunxuan, don''t be like this. You know, I owe Shaofeng the most for being alone. Shaofeng is very lonely." "I''m lonely, too." Mu Yunxuan really want to be a Zhengfu Gang, let this little woman know, what is called husband for heaven. But he knows, Mo son and her woman are different, she is very independent, clearly know what they want? Like to Murong Shaofeng, in order not to let Murong Shaofeng sad, she does not mind the eyes of others. "You won''t be alone if you have me." Finish saying, Su purple Mo initiative kisses Mu Yun Xuan, have no way, this is to let cloud Xuan abate the fastest way. When the soft lips kiss on that moment, Mu Yunxuan face anger instant news, instead of a face to enjoy. He loves her initiative, with the rapid anti guest, under the white clouds, the scenery is infinite! Today''s sky is particularly blue, and the clouds are white. The nine winged Golden Dragon is very high from the ground. It seems that you can touch the clouds with a little stretch of hand. It''s like a pure land away from the world. Nine wings Golden Dragon turned back, slightly looked at the two people hugging together, when looking back, eyes a shy. Haoyue state, the whole Haoyue state is talking about the military defeat of Haoyue state. Along the way, Jun Lin Tian can hear people complaining! He was half angry. Can not stop to drive to the capital. But gengsangyao, after hearing that the army of Haoyue was defeated, was so angry that she smashed all the things in Fengyi palace, but she still didn''t get angry. Pray for the wizard to stand aside and dare not speak. It was not until Geng sang Yao got tired and sat down to rest, that she stepped forward and said, "patriarch, elder Liu''s has come back. He already knows the news of his son''s arrest. Now it''s time to go there. Clan leader, it''s time for us to start." Pray for the wizard''s words let gengsangyao instantly return to God, but the eyes are still a sinister. She must restore her cultivation as soon as possible. After king Lin Tian comes back, she has more plans. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 "Dream after dream." Gengsangyao called out to the outside of the hall. Dream by dream quickly walked in. Looking at the mess on the ground, I couldn''t help frowning. This rich man is really a loser. "Empress!" Pursuing dreams brings happiness to the body. "Let people clean up here. Before the palace comes back, I don''t want to see a fragment here." "Yes, Queen." Dream by the helpless nod, not like to see, then don''t smash ah! How valuable this thing is! For the first time, I complained in my heart. With turn around to order the servant girl after death to call the person to come over to clean up. And pray wizard with gengsangyao disappeared in Fengyi palace. In Mingyue villa, in the main hall, after hearing the news that Jun Lin was defeated and his teacher returned to the imperial court, the whole people of Mingyue villa were all laughing. The happiest is the country of Haoyue. Although he was the father of junlintian, he didn''t want to win. In his heart, junlintian didn''t deserve to be the emperor of the Haoyue kingdom. The peaceful world was made by him. Haoyue country is happy to drink tea. Mo Niang looked and sighed in her heart. He couldn''t put the chair in his mind. "If you can''t put it down in your mind, leave! You''re here, but your heart is not here. I''m upset when I look at it Mo Niang''s words let the night light cold that is discussing one after another, he Yunting they stop instantly. She looks at Mo Niang and haoyuehuang. "Munch, it''s not that I can''t put it down, but he really doesn''t fit in that position. It''s not long before? The common people are full of complaints. Chen''er has a benevolent heart. He is the most suitable emperor of Xingyue kingdom. " Emperor Haoyue knows what Mo Niang is thinking? In fact, he had already given up the throne in his heart. After so many days of getting along with him, Manqi''s attitude towards him was much better. He just couldn''t be reconciled to it. It came from his own son. He raised a wolf by himself! "Have you ever thought about chen''er''s feelings? Ask him what he thinks. Maybe he doesn''t want to sit in that position? " Mo Niang a listen, beautiful face on the fire up again. She didn''t want chen''er to be an emperor, and she knew in her heart that chen''er didn''t like to be an emperor. "Manqi, this is not chen''er likes or dislikes, but chen''er''s responsibility. As you can see, the people are very dissatisfied with what Jun Lintian has done." Haoyue emperor pursed his lips. His family''s century old foundation can''t be destroyed like this. "Mo Niang, I think the former Emperor is right. The prince is kind-hearted, and he is more suitable to be Emperor than emperor Lin Tian." He Yunting and Mo Niang have been living together for nearly three years. He can probably guess what Mo Niang thinks. "Yunting, it''s not the time to worry about this. Junlintian is back now, and there are rumors that Mingyue Mountain Villa is conspiring with the enemy and betraying the country. It''s just like Mo Mo who said that Jun Lin Tian has a bad temper every day. We should guard against it." Mo Niang''s words made the expression of the whole audience suddenly dignified. Mu Yunhan looked at the crowd and said: "in fact, with the character of facing the sky, he will not easily move Mingyue Mountain Villa and Cloud City. He is afraid that someone will stir up trouble in his ears." Night light cold a listen, clap hands agree with Mu Yun Han''s words. "Gengsangyao was so determined to take the position of queen in order to kill Momo. How could she let go of such a good opportunity this time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 "I once met the head of the witch clan once. She was very proud. I once remembered that when I went there, I didn''t pay any attention to her. I didn''t expect her to be so resourceful." Qing''er frowns and says that she once followed her father to Wuzu and met Geng sangyao once. "Sister Qing''er, she has always been the head of the witch clan, but we don''t know that the old patriarch is still alive." Nian feiluan looks at Qing''er and says. "We Tara people are the closest to the witch clan. We don''t even know that she is still alive. It seems that she doesn''t want the world to know that she is still alive, and she doesn''t know what happened to the wing clan, qingshuo clan, demon Moon Clan and spirit clan?" Beibing Yaqi is worried that there is little contact between them, unless the sorcerer clan leader passes on. "What else? In the same way, they will suffer the cruel hand of the witch clan. If the palace master of tiannv palace is killed, there will soon be experts. The witch clan has a large population, but its terrain is special, so it will not be under the jurisdiction of the four countries. In the past 100 years, the population of their witch clan has grown rapidly. In addition to your seven clans, you can be compared with the kingdom of Lixia. " Ye QingHan looks distressed. Compared with Jun Lintian, he thinks that the witch clan is more difficult to deal with. He has been lurking in the Wu clan for so many years. Even Geng le''yu is still alive. He just doubts that he has no enough evidence. "But Jun Lin Tian has recovered the magic army, but he is still not Shao Feng''s opponent. It seems that Jun Lin Tian''s magic army is not too powerful." With that, the night light cold picked up a cup of tea and drank a sip of tea. With so many people here, they still couldn''t solve any problems. "Light cold is not bad for Shaofeng and Momo, but it''s not necessarily for us. I received the news from Zhu Yan that Shao Feng has reached the peak of xuanhun stage. Moreover, he reminds us that a man in black robe has appeared recently. He is likely to be unfavorable to Momo. Let''s not say that, but we need to find out who the black robed man is £¿¡± He Yunting''s face was sad, which is really a wave of not flat, a wave again. "The most important news is from the man." Mu Yun Han also said. "Ha ha...!" Night light cold, ha ha, a smile, sounds a bit ironic. Everyone''s eyes were on him again. "The night is light and cold. Why do I sound so flat with your laughter?" He Yunting looks at the night light cold displeasantly, the thick eyebrow tightly frowns together, the eyebrow center twisted into the Sichuan character, he does not have the idea to add chaos? "Yunting, even Shaofeng and Yuncheng can not find things, how can we find out?" Night light cold squint to see he Yunting. I''m not happy. Unhappy said: "I said the night light cold, you this is not underestimate our moon villa? The intelligence of Mingyue villa is no worse than that of Cloud City and Xingyue kingdom. Maybe we will find out the whereabouts of the man in black before them? " , "Yun Ting, you say big words are not afraid of flashing your tongue. Shao Feng''s eye liner is all over the country?" In the night light cold heart, Shaofeng compared with Mu Yunxuan, how he felt Shao summit is better. "I really believe a word, there is really a wall that is not ventilated in heaven and earth. What is Shao Feng''s eye liner everywhere? He will not find it in us first." He Yunting doesn''t allow others to explain that Yueshan villa is not at all. "Steward Herr." Green lotus is anxious not to walk in. "Qinglian, what can I do for you?" He Yunting eyebrows pick pick, must be the palace has news. "Queen and a sorcerer went to perfume house on West Street." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 "What''s she doing in the perfume house on West Street?" He Yunting''s lips slightly wriggled for a while, and his slender fingers knocked on the table for a while, thinking on his face. Qinglian thought about it and said, "Tongzi and Qinghe have followed in the past secretly. It should be something very important, otherwise she will not go there in person." "Qinglian, you go to inform Tianji and Shaoyu to come over. I''ll see what the woman is up to." Mo Niang said with an angry face, and she was going to leave. "Don''t be impulsive, Ziman." Haoyue state takes Mo Niang. "Let go. We can''t wait for death like this. Why should we wait for Momo to come back to deal with everything? We can do something within our power." Mo Niang is a little angry, in the heart is more distressed Su Zimo. Let the child and the stranger separate, her heart much pain, for a curse, for a responsibility, she has been nearly forced to the edge of the cliff. He Yunting looks at Mo Niang. "Mo Niang, don''t get excited. Qinglian and I are going to go. How can Mo Niang take risks? If something happens to Mo Niang, Momo must kill me. So Mo Niang, you should stay in Mingyue villa. " He Yunting got up. "Green lotus, let''s go." "Well!" Green lotus nodded. "Wait, Mr. He, feiluan will go with you." Nian feiluan gets up and goes to he Yunting''s side. Read fly cloud but look at the back of sister, frown, but also did not say what? "Miss Nian, I''m afraid it''s dangerous to go here..." Nian feiluan quickly interrupts him. "Childe he, the Wu clan and our Tian clan are not in common. Moreover, the Wu people are cruel. Feiluan will have some unorthodox ways. If he can do more, he will feel at ease." A listen, he Yunting can only nod to agree. Emperor Haoyue looked at the back of their departure. Although he was angry in his heart, it was his son''s evil doing in the end! several people quickly followed the mark left by Qinghe to Curie, perfume king on West Street. The three hold their breath and hide carefully in the dark. He Yunting''s cultivation was higher, and he directly jumped on the roof. He Yunting gently opened a tile. But see the moment of elder Liu, he was stunned. Gengsangyao actually came to see elder Liu, and he could only feel his pulse. He Yunting frowns. She wants to detoxify Mu Yunxuan''s poison to her. Between gengsangyao, all the praying witches covered their faces with cloth. Elder Liu is taking her pulse seriously. After a long time, Liu elder just trembles to see Geng sangyao one eye. "What you have is the special Sanqi pill of Yuncheng. Unless you have the secret antidote of Yuncheng, you can''t detoxify it." "Isn''t the Nine Tailed Dragon Spirit flower of your Liu family detoxify all kinds of poisons? I want you to come here with the nine tail Dragon Spirit flower pill before dark, otherwise, you will wait for your son to clean up. " Gengsangyao''s voice was transformed into something dull! It''s also insidious to tremble. On hearing this, elder Liu opened his mouth. "Ouch! That''s not going to work! I have only one single seedling. You are poisonous. The pill of nine tail Dragon Spirit flower is not necessarily effective. I have the pill refined last time. You can take it if you want. " Liu elder trembling from the space ring ring ring to take out a bottle of pills. Gengsangyao a look, cold eyes. The old man knew that he had done it last time. Since he had such a short memory, he killed his son this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 Unexpectedly, elder Liu held out his hand and handed the pill to gengsangyao, and a stream of dark Qi instantly sucked the pill bottle away. "Ah Liu Chang called. "Oh! That''s the elixir to save my son''s life? " "Ah In response, the sorcerer and gengsangyao were shocked. The cry came and went, praying for the wizard and Geng sang Yao to quickly look up at the roof of the house. They were shocked and inexplicable. How could anyone follow them, but they didn''t know at all? Pray for the wizard''s eyes a Lin, people also quickly fly out. He Yunting covered his face with cloth. Fast to the dark green lotus and green lotus, Tongzi transmission dense sound. "Qinglian, Qinghe, Tongzi, go to Liu Changlao''s son to see if he is not in perfume Curie." Dark green lotus and green lotus, Tongzi a listen, three people quickly to different directions. But he Yunting flies quickly to Nian feiluan''s side. The wizard who just came out just caught a glimpse of the white voice of he Yunting. She quickly agglomerates Xuanqi to attack he Yunting. Listening to the sound outside, elder Liu suddenly turned back and looked at gengsangyao without saying a word. Gengsangyao glanced at the anxious elder Liu. Suddenly, she gave a cold smile under her veil and walked slowly towards elder Liu. "Elder Liu, I didn''t expect that you secretly arranged for people. You don''t want your son''s life, do you?" Gengsangyao''s tone is very calm, but let elder Liu hear the scalp numb. Elder Liu showed a face of disbelief. "No, no, your name is cha. I''m sure that I came alone and never told anyone? How dare I be careless when I''m alone. " Gengsangyao listened and narrowed her venomous eyes. Indeed, elder Liu didn''t have the courage to tell anyone. As he said, he was the only one. But how did the person just know that she came here, or did she follow elder Liu? "You really didn''t tell anyone?" Geng sang Yao asked in a harsh voice. Elder Liu was also very surprised. He really didn''t tell anyone! What''s the matter today? Why did someone follow me? "Sir, I''m very clear headed. It''s about my son''s life. I don''t dare to be careless at all." Gengsangyao frowned. Was there a traitor in the palace. "Bang!" Pray for the wizard to break through the window and smash it on the wall. Gengsangyao eyes a Lin, heart straight scold, useless things, but the first stage of the Shengxuan period people can not deal with. The sorcerer who fell to the ground had already been soaked with blood on her wrist, which made her deeply hurt. No matter how strong the body can not withstand such blood loss, she staggered to stand up, but she was so weak that she almost fainted. "Do you have to get the pills back?" Gengsangyao roared heavily. "Yes." Pray for a wizard to listen, quickly take out a pill to eat. Just on the sleeve, the blood was still dripping. Pray for the wizard to jump out of the window. Suddenly, Liu Geng looks at Liu Geng. She quickly put out her hand and pinched elder Liu''s neck. "Ah Elder Liu was in a panic. He felt that the other party could not gather Xuanqi. His eyes flashed. "I want to see if these people follow you. Get out." Listen to Liu yiwai. Outside, he Yunting and nianfeiluan work together to repel the third-order Wizard of Shengxuan period. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 "Stop it, or I''ll kill him." Gengsangyao held elder Liu in his hand and walked into he Yunting step by step. The sorcerer also held the injured arm and stood beside gengsangyao with his head down. Gengsangyao gave her a sharp cut. The sorcerer felt that his cheeks were burning like fire. The two of them cooperated with each other very well. They wanted to use the magic, but they were soon found out by the other party. He Yunting looked at it and guessed the other party''s intention to do so in his heart. absolutely can not expose the eyeliner in the palace, otherwise, there will be danger in the eyes of PDA and other eyeliner. He Yunting astringed some breath and said coldly, "if you want to kill, he has nothing to do with us." On hearing this, gengsangyao frowned. Is it true that he didn''t come with elder Liu. "Who are you? Why rob me of my pills. " Elder Liu took the opportunity to ask. "This is a life-saving medicine. I have been peering at it for a long time. My younger sister has been poisoned. I''m worried that I can''t find a pill to save my life! Unexpectedly, I passed a ready-made panacea. It was the discovery of the elixir of saving my sister. He Yunting told a lie, these are two years to follow Mo Mo to learn. People talk to people, and ghosts to ghosts. "But you can''t take my pills! This is the medicine that Dan Fu used to save my son Elder Liu looked at he Yunting anxiously. And at this time, find Liu elder''s son has been found by Qinglian, Qinglian quickly spread the secret tone to he Yunting. He Yunting listens to it, and returns to Qinglian with dense tone. Qinglian takes elder Liu''s son to leave first. Geng sangyao looks at each other''s eyes, the other seems to be using a secret tone to communicate, is there anyone around? It''s just that she can''t condense Xuanqi now, and she can''t do anything. If it had been, she would have killed them. He Yunting looks at elder Liu. "Elder Liu, your son has been rescued by us. If you want to live, you can accompany me to finish the play." On hearing this, elder Liu remained silent. "Young master, please give it back to me! My son is still waiting for this bottle of pill to save his life. I can help you to refine other antidote pills Compared with the woman who pinches her neck, elder Liu is willing to believe the man opposite. "Old man, I''m afraid it''s too late to wait for you to make pills. My sister can''t wait any longer. I heard you said that this is the elixir of nine tail Dragon Spirit flower. Nine tail Dragon Spirit flower is the best antidote. There is no better pill than this one." He Yunting''s tone seems to be a bit of a slouch, but also from time to time to see to read flying Luan. Nianfeiluan also covered his face with a piece of white cloth. From time to time pretend to be sick. "What shall we do, sir? If they don''t return the elixir bottle, there will be no more pills for Nine Tailed longlinghua. There is only one jiutailong Linghua in my old Liu family, and there is no second one. " At this time, elder Liu is more anxious and excited. Geng sangyao looks at he Yunting with a puzzled look. Is it really passing by, but how can there be such a clever thing? "Young master, it''s a life-saving pill for others. It''s not good for you to rob others'' things in public." Gengsangyao didn''t have time to think about it. All she knew was that she could kill them as soon as she got the pills of Jiuwei longlinghua and as soon as she recovered her cultivation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 "Ha ha...!" He Yunting couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. "If you want to be chivalrous and righteous, you will not forget that you are also plundering by force." On hearing this, Geng sang Yao''s face suddenly became gloomy, and she became the one who started the door and started stealing. "That''s better than robbing by fire! If you don''t want to die, return the pills quickly. " Geng sang Yao angrily warned, pinched elder Liu''s hand and unconsciously tightened it. He guessed the identity of the other party, but had no clue. "What our brothers and sisters do is to rob their families. For us, as long as we have money, there is nothing good." In fact, he Yunting wants to play and nianfeiluan play husband and wife. He is afraid that Nian feiluan will not be nice, so he hides him. "Hum! It turned out to be a desperado. " Gengsangyao looked at he Yunting with disdain. This time, she just brought the sorcerer to come, the other two people work together, the cultivation is on top of them, is it necessary to go back in such a gloomy way today? No, she can''t recover her cultivation without the pill of Jiuwei longlinghua. Fierce, gengsangyao squints at he Yunting. "Childe, I have a very special poison. I have to have the pill of nine tail Dragon Spirit flower to cure it. Can you please give me the pill? You can have as much money as you want." Geng sang Yao thought that since he was a robber, he should be open to money. He Yunting listened and laughed awkwardly. The woman really regarded him as a robber. However, he earned money. If he didn''t make money, he didn''t make money. OK! Today, you will lose your wife and your soldiers. "That sounds like a good idea." He Yunting showed that there was room for discussion. Just can delay time, wait for green lotus to come back again, this woman can only be busy running for her life. He and always cooperate very well, this time is the same, with Qinglian''s character will soon bring people over. "Let''s make an offer, young master." Gengsangyao wants to get back the pills of Jiuwei longlinghua as soon as possible. After all, she also suspects that elder Liu''s words are true. Jiuwei longlinghua is really gone. He Yunting white her one eye, the expression is can''t help laughing, he opened a sky high price, this woman is willing to give it? Although she is a woman, she is heartless. "Fifty thousand taels of gold." He Yunting, the gloating lion opens his mouth. Fiercely, gengsangyao''s gloomy eyes were sinking again. "Childe is really joking. Fifty thousand taels of gold are not available in the Treasury of Haoyue state." Geng sang Yao''s heart that hate ah, if her cultivation did not disappear, she used to talk with them here so much nonsense? "There''s no way. My sister''s life is priceless." Finish saying, he Yunting pulled out the stopper of the pill bottle, and he would pour out the pill. But at this time, outside came the noise of footsteps. "Come on, my Lord. There''s a fight in there." Listening to the voice of Qinglian, he Yunting''s lips under the veil could not help but gather up a smile. Lift eyes, but look at Geng sangyao viciously. "Oh! Well, you shameless woman, you actually called all the officers and soldiers here, OK! Anyway, we are all grasshoppers on the same line. Let''s die together He Yunting poured a basin of dirty water on gengsangyao in an instant. Geng sang Yao did not answer he Yunting''s words. She looked at the gate in doubt. What happened today? Why did so many people know this place? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Pray for a quick look at gengsangyao. Gengsangyao nodded. Pray for the wizard to pull gengsangyao, two people quickly disappear in place. He Yunting a look, quickly pull elder Liu, with read flying Luan, three people also quickly disappeared in the courtyard. After the officials entered the hospital, only a few shadows disappeared. "Chasing...!" At an order, the officers and soldiers went after them everywhere. Green lotus a look, smile, turn around, quickly disappear in the public. The leader of the team turned back and didn''t see the figure of Qinglian, and his brows wrinkled. However, he did not pay much attention to the signs of fighting. However, he couldn''t find Qinglian. Qinglian was easy to look for. At the corner, she took the human skin mask on her face and walked out into the alley like an ordinary person. "It seems that you and housekeeper Herr often do such things." Qingfeng sat on the roof of a house and said in a quiet tone. Qinglian a listen, lift eyes, see green maple, she show eyebrows wrinkled. "Why are you here?" "Is it strange that I am here?" Qingfeng flies down the roof. In fact, he followed Qinglian all the way. When he finished his work, he saw that Qinglian came back to Mingyue villa and came out in a hurry. When he was puzzled, he always followed Qinglian secretly, to see what they were doing, and to protect her secretly. "Don''t you see the end all day? Why, aren''t you busy today? " The sun in midsummer is stronger, and Qinglian''s eyes are half narrowed. Under the sun, her pretty face is slightly flushed, which makes her look more beautiful. Green maple has a moment of loss of mind, looking back, he only felt that the chest beat badly, quickly covered his own anomaly, green maple lowered his head to answer. "I have finished my work and come back. I happened to pass by here." Qinglian didn''t think much about her identity. She didn''t find it strange that Qingfeng would appear here. "You Do you want to go back to Mingyue villa? " After asking, Qinglian''s pretty face is more red than before, and even more shy. Green maple a look, can''t help but smile. "The second childe is in Mingyue villa, so he is going back to Mingyue villa," he replied "Oh! Then let''s go together. " Qinglian speaks very fast. Green maple also can smile to nod. Then, the figure of the two gradually integrated into the street. And he Yunting with Liu elder and Nian feiluan also fell into a hidden corner. "Elder Liu, go back. Your son will be sent back." He Yunting looked around and said that it was safe here. "Thank you very much. I''m afraid..." Liu Changlao was eager to speak, but he was afraid that the woman would not be reconciled. But this time, elder Liu was sure that the person who wanted the nine tail Dragon Spirit flower pill was the same person as the woman last time. "Elder Liu, this is your pill." He Yunting returned the pill to elder Liu. "Oh Elder Liu looked at the pill bottle and looked at he Yunting in doubt. "Don''t you want to use it to save your sister?" "Elder Liu, you are old and stupid. Don''t you say it''s acting? My sister is not ill at all, just to prevent that woman from being suspicious. Otherwise, elder Liu, you and your son will really die. " He Yunting laughingly looks at elder Liu. Elder Liu trembled slightly and took the pill bottle. There is no way, this pill can save life at a critical time, he can only brazen back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 "Let''s go!" He Yunting took a look at Nian feiluan. "Well!" Nian feiluan smiles slightly, a shy cheek. Elder Liu looked at the back of their departure, and his face was grateful. After a while, he turned around and ran home. He had to take his family out to hide. "Childe he, I heard that you are the prince of Zisang kingdom. Why do you want to be a housekeeper in Mingyue villa?" Nianfeiluan has always wanted to ask this question. Wang Ye''s status is very noble. She wants to know why he wants to stay in Mingyue villa. He Yunting smiles and looks at Nian feiluan. "I''ve been asked this question by a lot of people already." "Is that a difficult question to answer?" Nian feiluan again encouraged the courage to ask. "No, it''s not easy to keep a sober mind in the troubled times. I will live in Mingyue villa because I am a stranger. The most important thing is to get a clean life in this noisy world. However, I am always indifferent to fame and wealth. The position of the Lord has no temptation for me. This man has to calm down After that, I slowly found that the emotion of life should be managed with heart. The beauty of life is enjoyed by heart. The so-called high mountains and flowing water, pearls falling on the jade plate, listening attentively, can make you happy and live. " Nian feiluan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I really want to see the stranger in your mouth. It seems that everyone likes her very much." Nian feiluan heard a lot about Su Zimo, but did not see her. "Ha ha! Miss Nian, you are wrong about this. In fact, compared with the people who like her, there are more people who hate her and a lot of strangers and enemies. " He Yunting''s eyes are shining, mention Su Zimo, he Yunting seems that the whole person is more happy than knowing. This slight change can also be felt by nianfeiluan. "My grandfather once said that the more capable people are, the more hated they will be. On the journey of life, the more muddy the road, the clearer the footprints will be. I really want to see what kind of woman she is." Nian feiluan suddenly stops and looks at he Yunting. With a smile, he Yun Ting said slowly, "I will see you one day. She should come back soon. She is very stubborn. Once she has decided, she will stick to it even when it is difficult. She always says that one minute of hard work may not lead to one point of harvest, but nine points of hard work will definitely lead to a harvest." "Well said! In a life like duckweed, it''s really rare to find what you want in right and wrong. Floating life is like a dream. It''s fun. In fact, if you look at the things around you and use a good attitude, you can find the good side, and life is the same. " He Yunting suddenly looked at Nian feiluan a few more eyes. When she looked like this, she was somewhat like a stranger. "Let''s go! Let''s go back! " On the way to Cangmang mountain, Su Zimo''s ears were warm all the time. She stretched out her hand and tugged. "Someone must have said bad things about me behind my back. My ears are so hot that I can boil eggs." Mu Yunxuan listened and laughed. "Mo''er, are you scolded for your hot ears?" "There is another possibility that someone is thinking of me." Su Zimo''s answer is straightforward. Mu Yun Xuan lip corner edge smile a stiff, some people think, who can it be? The first person in Mu Yunxuan''s mind is Murong Shaofeng. Mu Yunxuan suddenly felt that the stone thrown out rebounded back with more powerful stones, which made him hurt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 This slight change, Su Zimo also noticed. "What''s the matter, you look like you''ve eaten flies all over your face, a big man, what do you think?" Su Zimo turned back and just caught the stiff smile on his face. "No, nothing?" Mu Yunxuan some embarrassed reply way, by the single scene grab bag feeling really bad. Then, all the way, muyunxuan has been in an awkward state, fortunately, he is sitting behind Mo''er. "Yunxuan, I heard that Cangmang mountain is very unique. The peak is like the body of a python. Muyu Tianzun lives on the top of the snake head, so it is called Cangmang mountain." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded and said, "it''s said that Cangmang mountain is full of fog, covering the four sides. Some people say that it is the favorite place of divine animals." "Wow! I should have come to see it earlier. Maybe we can contract many magical animals? " Su Zimo said with some pity, but she also knew this place only after she knew the ten Heavenly masters of the Muta nationality. "Mo''er, some people think so, but they all come back disappointed." "Is there a legend in Cangmang mountain? There is a white dragon beast in the mountain. It can appear for hundreds of years. It has amazing accomplishments and can subdue demons." Su Zimo has learned from the grapevine that the white dragon beast does not know if he has a chance. "Mo''er, after all, it''s just a legend. No one has seen it for many years, let alone the contract." "Yunxuan, it''s always good to take a chance." Su purple Mo lip corner gathers up a smile, good thing certainly can''t miss just go. "Why! Yunxuan, it''s a strange thing to say. It''s already summer. The weather here should be very hot. But you see, it''s getting chilly. " Su purple Mo looked down, there is a layer of white leaves on the tree, no longer green, and the more forward, the more cold, Su purple Mo face surprised, but also instantly alert. Mu Yunxuan a look, also feel very strange. Especially near Cangmang mountain, along the way, whether it is weeds, or thorn trees, in the warm weather, green light, vibrant. But here, it''s like a cold winter. "Mo''er, it''s getting cold. Are we in the formation?" Mu Yunxuan guesses. "Let''s have a look first!" Su Zimo becomes dignified. Finally, Cangmang mountain can be seen. But far away, I felt a sense of oppression. The towering mountain peak is majestic, continuous and magnificent, just like the backbone of heaven and earth. It stretches there in the shape of a giant snake. It is magnificent and powerful, incomparable. Su Zimo heard Murong Shaofeng say that this mountain range carries endless legends, and has been covered with extremely strong mythological color since ancient times. "Mo''er, Cangmang mountain is here." At the destination, muyunxuan stops Jinlong and looks down from the top. The towering mountain looks like a giant snake. It is magnificent and huge. It is located on the eastern land, and it is full of green and vigorous air. Shetou mountain is gradually higher, some steep, boulders. But the scene here is obviously abnormal in this summer season. "Mo''er, it seems that we have really entered other people''s array." Mu Yunxuan looks around. "Yunxuan, look, what''s that?" Su Zimo saw a huge stone, with words on it. The mark was very deep, and most of it was buried by earth and stone. There is a layer of green stone, like dry moss, there is a white light above. In a flash, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan are constantly thinking about the possibility in their eyes. "Yunxuan, can''t it be a white dragon beast?" Mu Yun Xuan shook his head. "Mo''er, something is wrong!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 "It''s not right. What''s wrong?" Su purple Mo frowns, how can she not feel it? All of a sudden, Su Zimo was stunned. The white light was growing rapidly. With the rapid growth of the white light, the temperature around dropped suddenly. Su Zimo couldn''t stop shaking the body. "Yunxuan, it''s getting colder and colder." "Ice field array!" This discovery let Mu Yunxuan heart a shock. The ice realm array is only the Geng Leyu Club of the Wu clan. It is recorded in the history books of the Wu clan. He saw it unintentionally when he went to the Wu clan. "Ice field array, what is that?" Just, as Su Zimo''s voice fell, around them, four icicles rose from the ground. The violent earthquake caused the mountain to be abnormal. The ice rose and fell, and the clouds suddenly changed. The cloud discharge was triggered by the sudden change of the cloud. In addition, the icicles rising from the ground continuously scattered the small ice crystals everywhere, which attracted the thunder and lightning. The scene was very shocking. Su Zimo shocked to look at the scene in front of her, her mother, is simply too incredible, this scene is comparable to the Hollywood disaster blockbuster? "Mo''er, be careful. This may be the ice formation under Geng Le Yu''s cloth." A listen, Su purple Mo''s face quickly coagulate out cold meaning. Is that old witch willing to show up at last? Ice field array, ha ha! Su Zimo sneers in her heart. She wants to see how many abilities she has. Since ancient times, the array is not separated from nature. Just an ice field array is like being trapped in us? As it gets colder and colder, Jinlong begins to wander among the ice clan, but can''t fly out. "Mo''er, we are already in the array. It will be colder and colder. We must find a way out quickly." Mu Yunxuan looks around. Geng Leyu is also a master of Xuanwu. Her array is also very difficult to break. "Yunxuan, she set up an array. Will people come here in person?" Su Zimo really want to see what the woman looks like. Her ambition is even bigger than her. "Mo''er, with her ability, can make use of tianwu to set up an array. She may not come out in person, but one thing is certain, that is, she has already passed the customs clearance." Mu Yunxuan some worry, if she out of the customs, Mo''er will be more dangerous in the future. "Hum! This smelly old woman has made such a thing herself, but she can''t hide herself like a turtle with a shrinking head. " Su purple Mo angry big scold way. Looking down, the big cracks on the mountain are very wide and deep, shocking and dilapidated. Cangmang mountain is a huge mountain. Looking into the distance, the huge mountain is connected with the sky, and the scene is very magnificent. If it is an array, what they just saw should be an illusion. "Mo''er, be careful." Just listen to Mu Yunxuan a roar, from the four icicles around the fall off a lot of ice thorns. Thousands of them are coming at them. Su Zimo''s eyes are cold, and fly away from Muyun Xuan quickly. "Yunxuan, you don''t have to worry about me. I can deal with it, and try to break the battle first." Su Zimo said, the body quickly grew purple rosette wings, purple flowers reflected in the transparent ice thorn, like an instant blooming thousands of beautiful flowers, when the ice stab into the rosette wings, the ice thorn instantly turned into water drops, the scene was extraordinary beautiful. Mu Yunxuan put away nine wings of golden dragon, looking at Su Zimo again, he began to break. Four ice clan is the key to ice environment array. And Mu Yunxuan seems to know how to break the battle, his tall figure quickly dive down, straight to see the white light stone. Across a certain distance, Mu Yunxuan saw the abnormality, he showed a startled look, quickly forward, fly down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Far away, he saw a green mark on the stone, rusty, but blooming a white ice lotus, very small, if not for the white light, no one would have noticed. Muyunxuan quickly condenses cultivation. As long as you destroy the ice lotus, the ice realm array can be broken. Wu clan, forbidden area, send out strange red light, dim stone room forbidden area is like hell. A delicate woman in a big red dress is pouring white light into a golden crystal ball. Looking from the front, the woman is wearing a noble and elegant bun. Her face is like lotus, her eyebrows are like willows, her skin is white and smooth like warm jade, and her cherry mouth is not a little red, slightly wriggling, delicate and delicate, which is also a surprising appearance. Looking at the scene inside the sky, the woman''s bright red lip angle slightly rises, looks more charming. She is Geng Leyu, the old patriarch of the witch clan. Behind her stood ten people in white robes, five men and five women. They were the ten elders beside Geng Leyu. Geng Leyu only went out of the pass this morning. As soon as she got out of the pass, the top ten elders came back to her. However, she couldn''t wait to see Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. When she saw Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan flying to Cangmang mountain, she set the ice realm array through Jinwu. On Cangmang mountain, Mu Yunxuan fiercely hits the ice lotus on the stone. However, in order to hit the stone, the stone begins to break quickly. The place where it is broken is only close to the steep part of the mountain, which is still connected. Mu Yunxuan a look, deep black eyes in the phage bloodthirsty cold meaning. The ghost sword was quickly transformed into a ghost sword. Mao foot strength, sword tip quickly toward the falling ice lotus. Geng Leyu in the forbidden area frowned. "This muyunxuan is so fast." A voice, voice cold bloodthirsty. "Bang!" The ice cracked in two. The four icicles disappeared in an instant, the array was broken, and beautiful mountain peaks were turned around. Geng Leyu looked at it, and his eyebrows were tight. "Look down on them." In the forbidden area, Geng Leyu''s angry voice was like thunder. The ten elders quickly gathered around tianwu. Elder Lu Yuan stepped forward and said. "Patriarch, sangyao has competed with them many times, but he has never succeeded." "That fool, she only knows jealousy and doesn''t use her brain at all. How can she fight against Mu Xinyan''s daughter? After going out for a few months, the devil''s business has made me feel a little more comfortable, but the devil has also chosen a fool, and a million soldiers can be defeated by human beings." The hatred in Geng Leyu''s eyes is hard to hide. "We''ll wait for the patriarch to come out and take charge of the overall situation." The ten elders said in unison. "Well! At present, the most important thing is to kill the ten tianzuns that Jianmo is looking for, and take back the eight Xuanqi. We must not let Jianmo open the seal of the wooden tower clan. " Geng Leyu said, staring at Su Zimo with gloomy eyes. Like, is really too much like, after the rebirth of Jane Mo is still and the last life of Jane Mo is the same appearance. Mo Yuntian, you want to use your daughter to your beloved woman, you don''t want to. Thinking of the moment of Mu Xinyan''s death, Geng Leyu''s blood red lips gathered a pleasant smile. But at the thought of the gentle jade man, her heart, momentarily painful up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 "Qin Xi, I heard that he has come back?" Geng Leyu asked in a sad tone. Qin Xi quickly stood out, about 50 years old. "The leader of the Hui nationality has already come back. It is said that as soon as he came back, he took Jianmo''s eldest son to practice in seclusion." "Janmo''s eldest son?" Geng Leyu Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed up, he would actually care about Jianmo''s son. "There are 110 witches and 200 elders in our sorcerer family. We lost five witches and six elders when we went out this time. This reborn Jian Mo is much more powerful than her last life." Geng Leyu''s slender red fingers gently tap the armrest of the chair. "It''s time to do something. Wang sangyao, that fool, can''t do anything well. He''s not cruel enough. He doesn''t have much ink in his head. Isn''t Jianmo''s little son looking for the magic map of life and death? Let the dark emissary work together to take back the magic map of life and death. The magic map of life and death is much more powerful than the eight mysterious weapons. After you grab the magic map of life and death, kill it Geng Leyu''s eyes twinkled with a sinister smile. "Patriarch, the dark emissaries have already moved, and the people of sangyao have also taken action. There is also a force secretly looking for Su Qi''s whereabouts." "Another force?" Geng Leyu shows his eyebrows and frowns slightly. Who else is interested in the magic map of life and death? "How are the seven clans destroyed?" Geng Leyu squirmed around the corner of his lips. At that time, the patriarch of the seven ethnic groups helped Mu Xinyan, who saw people very much. Without them, how could she hurt herself and need to be shut up for a hundred years? It''s unforgivable that she wanted them to break up and die. "Bai Aoying, the leader of the moon shadow palace, has already joined forces with the dark emissaries. At present, she is fighting with the Yi clan. With the help of Jianmo, the Yi clan gets back the powerful mysterious Qi. All the corpse insects that went together have been killed. Now, there has been a stalemate on both sides." The elder Lu Yuan replied. "It''s a group of rubbish. Corpse Gu is more powerful than the demon army. You can calculate it clumsily. In a few months'' time, it is said that they were all killed by the Xuanqi developed by Jianmo. This Jianmo lived like an idiot in the previous life, and this one has become more powerful." Jane Mo, I can kill you once in this life. You want to break the curse of Mu family. It''s fantastic. "Now I can only wait. Bai Aoying''s accomplishments are not low. I should be able to win the wing clan." "Hum! If this little thing can''t be done well! She has been trained in vain Geng Leyu leaned back slightly. "By the way, find someone to top up the vacancy in tiannv palace. That idiot was killed by a five-year-old child. It''s really disgraceful for us witch clan." Geng Leyu scoffed at him, and he hated that iron was not made into steel. "Yes, patriarch. We are looking for the right person." "Well! You go down first Geng Leyu waved. Geng Leyu got up again and went to tianwu. Mu Lang Yu, we between the gratitude and resentment, should also be a good calculation. At the mention of the name, Geng Leyu felt both love and hate. The beginning of the story is always full of expectation and fantasy, but the ending of the story is always unsatisfactory. There are two flowers in the sky. In those days, even if you could have my place in your heart, the world would not be like this, and the eldest son of your Mu family would not live to be less than 20 years old. Mu Langyu, this is where you let go of my Geng Leyu affection. Geng Leyu had to sigh in his heart that love was deep and fate was done, which made him a stranger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Geng Leyu looks at Muyun Xuan and Su Zimo in tianwuli. They have found the residence of Muyu Tianzun. Geng Leyu coldly smiles, Jian Mo, you don''t want to return to the wooden tower clan. Your life, this life, is still in the control of this seat. Your mother will keep a hand, and I will not let myself have no way to go back. I will leave you a hand as well. If the road is one foot high and the devil is ten feet high, you will wait for me. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo came to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there is a small village where about ten families live. There are trees all around and the air is very fresh and pleasant. In the courtyard of a courtyard, two old men in white are playing chess on the stone table under the grape trellis in the courtyard. The old man on the left is holding the chess pieces, looking at the chessboard with a dignified look. His eyebrows are slightly twisted into a Sichuan character. It seems that he is thinking hard. His eyes twinkle with light, but the son in his hand is still sandwiched between his two fingers, and his thumb is constantly stroking. "Lao Yu, hurry up! Every time I''m so hesitant, I don''t play a game of chess all day long. I''ve got cocoons on my buttocks recently. It''s hard to sweat. If you are like this, I won''t play chess with you in the future. " The old man on the right looks at Muyu Tianzun with displeasure. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other, and they walk in the past. Just listening to the "pa" sound, Muyu Tianzun dropped the pieces in his hands onto the chessboard, and his eyes instantly showed a confident look. "Stinky old man, I finally won you once." Muyu Tianzun had a winning smile on his face. The old man, who was called the smelly old man, looked at the pieces left by Muyu Tianzun in disbelief. This I really lost. "Ha ha...!" Muyu Tianzun laughed happily. "After all these years, I finally won you once." When the old man heard it, his lips rose slightly, but his smile was ironic. Cool said: "yes, so many years, you only won me once, you this move, it is really used to surprise people." Suddenly, the smile on Muyu Tianzun''s face was stiff. "What do you mean, smelly old man?" Muyu Tianzun looked at the old man with an unhappy face. "I don''t know what I mean. But you have a guest today. I don''t have the same insight with you. Next time, I''ll see if you have such a chance." The old man got up and pointed his finger at Muyu Tianzun and said with a smile. His voice was very kind. Su Zimo was an old urchin again. He was a bit like Li. Muyu Tianzun noticed Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan in the courtyard. When seeing Su Zimo''s face clearly, Muyu Tianzun is shocked. A few steps to Su Zimo. "You are Miss "Muyu Tianzun, long time no see." Su Zimo said hello with a smile! People can recognize themselves at a glance and can only pretend to be acquaintances. Muyu Tianzun nodded with a smile, "it''s been a long time since I saw you. It''s been a hundred years." Muyu Tianzun''s face is very excited. "It''s hard for Muyu Tianzun to wait for so many years." "Miss, it''s not hard. I''m still waiting for home. As long as I can wait for Miss, it''s worth waiting for as long as I can." Muyu Tianzun smiles and looks at Su Zimo. After detecting her accomplishments, he is more gratified. "Our wooden pagoda clan is really saved. Although it is beautiful here, it is not half as beautiful as the wooden pagoda people!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 "Well, Momo came to see each of them as Tianzun, and then he would take them home." Su Zimo said with a smile. "Miss, if you have this heart, I will be satisfied." Muyu Tianzun took a deep breath and waited for such a long time just to wait for this day. By the way, miss, this is Muyu Tianzun looks at Mu Yunxuan beside Su Zimo. "Muyu Tianzun, she is my husband muyunxuan." A listen, Mu Yu Tian Zun looks at Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes obviously startled! Mu Yunxuan, the holy master of Cloud City, is the richest man in the four countries, but he is? "He is a descendant of mulangyu." Mu Yun Xuan listened and nodded. It seems that there are many people who know mulangyu. Su Zimo is frowning. Does Muyu Tianzun know something about Mu Lang Yu? "Oh! It may be fate Muyu Tianzun said something in a low voice. A listen, Mu Yunxuan looked at Su Zimo, maybe, this is really fate. "Miss, uncle, please come in." With that, Muyu Tianzun looked back at the old man who was playing chess with him. "Stinky old man, do you want to eat here?" "You have guests here. I''ll go back today." Said, the old man looked at Su purple Mo, smile, instantly disappeared in place. Su Zimo''s mouth is shriveled. Her mother, this expert has lived in seclusion. No wonder there were no people above Shengxuan period in the world before. As soon as she appeared, they were all experts above Xuanwu level. "Muyu Tianzun, we will leave soon. Momo just comes to tell Muyu Tianzun and Momo will take you back to Muta soon." Su Zimo although do not know how long to, can be sure that, to the appointed time after almost. "But I''ll have dinner too. I''ll leave now." Muyu Tianzun looks forward to Su Zimo. Su Zimo smiles and nods. Since she has come, she has eaten dinner and is walking. "The young lady and the uncle will rest in the first room. I will go and tell my servants to prepare dinner." Say, Mu Yu Tian Zun takes Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan to the room. Wu clan, in the forbidden area, Geng Leyu looks angry. "Muyu, you stubborn old man, have gone to Cangmang mountain." Geng Leyu looked out. "Qin Xi." Soon, elder Qinxi came in. "Patriarch." "Haven''t you found the list of the top ten deities of the Muta nationality? Du Yixuan is what to eat, up to now, she has not found a heaven, Leng Xu that fool is also the same, he himself put himself on the road, he can not wait until Jianmo find the door, use Jianmo to his trust to kill Jianmo? It''s just a bunch of dumb jerks. " Geng Leyu''s face was full of anger. Only Leng Xu and another Tianzun betrayed the wooden pagoda clan among the top ten tianzuns. "Patriarch, the master of Yangchun palace has already taken action, but her accomplishments are not as good as Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. I''m afraid she can''t get any benefits." The elder Qin Xi''s tone was flat. Facing Geng Leyu, who was full of anger, he didn''t have the slightest fear. However, in her opinion, Du Yixuan''s mind will not be su Zimo''s opponent. "Therefore, we can''t place our hope on them. You ten elders cooperate with the dark emissary, and let them seize the magic map of life and death from Suqi as soon as possible, as well as the two kinds of mysterious Qi in him." Geng Leyu cold command, now, she has appeared. Mo Yuntian, Bai Qingjun, when do you want to hide? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 "Yes, clan chief, Qin Xi will go and tell her. But, clan leader, do you want to inform her of the chief''s exit from the pass?" Geng Leyu looks at elder Qinxi in a gloomy way. "Let her know! However, she was really a coward. Sang Yao didn''t have much wisdom. She only had a lot of ideas in her mind from time to time. She couldn''t do anything without omission. I didn''t expect her to inform her and act according to the previous plan. " "Yes, patriarch." Elder Qinxi turns to leave. Then, Geng Leyu looked at the wood elm in tianwuli, and Tianzun gave a gloomy smile. Jane Mo, every time you appear in front of a God, these gods will die because of you. Then, Geng Leyu sent out a strong cultivation into tianwu Li. However, the dark air collided with tianwu in an instant. Geng Leyu was shocked several meters away, while the golden sky was dark. Geng Leyu frowned as soon as he saw it. What''s going on? Someone is preventing her from manipulating tianwu. What do you want her to see? Geng Leyu tried several times quickly, but still failed. Cangmangshan, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan, chatting in the room, appreciate the murderous spirit outside. The two moved out of the house in an instant. Six men in black have surrounded Muyu Tianzun in the courtyard. One of the men in black''s sword has been inserted into Muyu Tianzun''s chest. The speed of the visitors was as fast as rain and wind, so fast that they had no time to stop them. Muyunxuan jumped up, powerful and strong dark gas kicked the black robed man who killed Muyu Tianzun directly. And the other several, also by this powerful Xuan Qi to fly. But mu Yunxuan still refuses. In vain, he turned into a ghost sword. The whole man turned around several people as fast as lightning. The five men in black died instantly. The black robed man, who was shocked to fly, took a look at Muyun Xuan and fled quickly. "Muyu Tianzun, how are you?" Su Zimo supports the wooden elm God who sits on the ground. Muyu Tianzun looks up and looks at Su Zimo weakly. "Miss, I''m afraid I can''t do it anymore. I''m afraid I can''t work for the Muta people in the future." "No, Muyu Tianzun, I won''t let you die." Su Zimo quickly urges the rosette wings in her body. The purple flowers follow the wound of Muyu Tianzun. Every inch, the rosette wing that grows constantly will wither. "No, miss, you can''t do that." Muyu Tianzun looks at Su Zimo''s action and looks frightened. Mu Yun Xuan stands on one side, a look, doubt looking at Su purple mo. "Little girl, you don''t want to die. If you use the essence in your body to save your life, you will be greatly damaged." The visitor is an old man who just played chess with Muyu Tianzun. Mu cloud Xuan a listen, immediately reprimand a way: "Mo son, you quickly stop, we can use other methods to wood elm heaven." However, Su Zimo turned a deaf ear to it, and constantly accelerated the speed of promoting essence. "Mo''er...!" Mu cloud Xuan some can not believe. "Stinky old man, you stop young lady, I don''t want to die." The old man looked and shook his head. "Lao Yu, you should not die. It''s too late to stop it now." And Su Zimo only felt that there was a force in her body constantly being pulled away. On her white forehead, bean big sweat flowed down her cheek, and her face became pale. Mu Yunxuan quickly sat behind her and hugged her tightly to give her the strength to support. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 After a good while later, Su Zimo slowly withdraw the rosette wing. Just her whole body weak to lean in the arms of Mu Yunxuan. Bleary eyes looked at Mu Yun Xuan, fainted in the past. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan''s face is full of anxiety, and his hands are quickly put on Su Zimo''s back. He wants to give Su Zimo too much Xuanqi in his body. "Wait, you can''t do this. The essence in her body will automatically help her to repair her body. If you give her excessive mysterious Qi, you will kill the girl instantly." The old man quickly stopped the road. A listen, Mu Yunxuan quickly take open on Su Zimo back hand. "Help the girl in and have a rest first." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t speak. He picks up Su Zimo who has fainted on the ground and goes to the room. The old man looked at the wooden elm God who had survived on the ground. "Lao Yu, you''ve survived. How about it? Do you want me to help you up? " Muyu Tianzun got up from the ground like nothing. "You smelly old man, didn''t you go? How come you''re back. " Muyu Tianzun said while looking at the wound, the wound has healed, but there is still some pain. "At the foot of the mountain, I met some people in black who were flying to your yard. I was afraid that you would die and no one would play chess with me, so I came back to save you." Muyu Tianzun looked at the old man in doubt. "You smelly old man, this is not like your style of conduct. You always play chess with me these days, and it will be dark soon. Did you know that I was killed today, didn''t you?" Muyu Tianzun looked at the old man with gnashing teeth and questioned him in a loud voice. "You just escaped from death. Don''t do it. Just because you have a robbery, my old man will come here to accompany you every day. If you don''t know how to thank you, it''s better to use it to raise your body." For the old man''s angry eyes, the old man is absolutely laughing. "By the way, miss, will she really be all right?" Muyu Tianzun said this, but he was very grateful to the old man. It was very rare for him to have this heart. "It''s OK. The essence in her body is endless. After a day''s rest, it will be OK. Now it''s you who have something to do? One of them ran away. I''m afraid they won''t let you go. " The old man''s look suddenly dignified. "Those who should be witches." The old man''s eyes flashed quickly when he heard the two words of Wu nationality. "They''re so mean. If they hadn''t used magic, how could they have hurt me?" Muyu Tianzun bit his teeth. He was so careless that he lost Jingzhou and almost died. "You are used to idle clouds and wild cranes. You are not vigilant at all. Please make food for my old man! My old man is hungry The old man made an excuse to stay. "I see, I know. You can''t die of hunger. I''ll send someone to prepare. Don''t you forbid people to come to the front yard to disturb our chess game? I''ve driven everyone to the backyard. " With that, Muyu Tianzun called out to the backyard. "Feihua." There is a man about 20 years old, very sunny, very elegant, a pair of round eyes as if will smile, he quickly out of the backyard. "Master!" Feihua shouts respectfully. "Go and prepare the dinner. Besides, go to see if your six aunts have come back. Tell them that the guests have come. Let them prepare delicious food according to the recipe of the Muta people." Muyu Tianzun said in a loud voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Feihua listen, according to the wooden tower family recipe to do, Feihua can not help but look at the room. "Yes, master, Feihua is going to prepare." "Come on, old man. Let''s go in and see the young lady." "Well!" The old man looked thoughtfully at the direction of the room, and walked in with Muyu Tianzun. In the room, on the bed, Muyun Xuan sat beside the bed, constantly wiping sweat for Su Zimo. Su Zimo in order to save Muyu Tianzun, Xuanqi almost exhausted, sweat soaked her clothes. Seeing Muyu Tianzun and the old man coming in, Muyun Xuan didn''t even look at them. They looked at Su Zimo on the bed with deep eyes. The old man walked into a few steps and took out a glass pill bottle from the ring ring ring and handed it to muyunxuan. "Take this pill to the girl and she will wake up soon." Mu Yunxuan listen, eyes fierce a bright, quickly take the pill. Pill bottle is glass, very transparent, there are a few white flowers in the middle, very complicated and gorgeous. "Thank you, master!" Turn around, quickly pour out the pill to Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan picked up the pill bottle and studied it carefully. "I seem to have seen this pill bottle before." On hearing this, the old man''s eyes were excited. "Lord, you have seen this pill bottle." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. Ning Mei thought for a while, by the way, how did he feel familiar? as like as two peas, he had seen the same thing as a cold pill on the night. He often hung on his waist to decorate. "Where has the Lord seen him?" The old man asked excitedly, even his voice trembled. Muyu Tianzun looked at him strangely. "Smelly old man, it''s just a glass bottle. Why are you so excited? It''s not worth a few dollars. " "Lao Yu, go away." The old man pushed aside Muyu Tianzun and stood in front of Muyun Xuan. "If my guess is correct, the white petals in the vase are called Dragon flowers. The vase itself has nothing, but this flower represents the symbol of the Protoss." Mu Yunxuan has a look at the old man. Does he have anything to do with night light cold? "Smelly old man, you are a Protoss. No wonder you can understand the nature." Muyu Tianzun was shocked and looked at the old man angrily. They have known each other for so many years. He never told him his origin. "Lao Yu, go along and don''t make any trouble." The old man looked at the wooden elm God impatiently. "Oh! I...! " Muyu Tianzun wanted to say but stopped, and finally he shut his mouth. "Holy Lord, you are right. Where have you seen this glass bottle?" The old man looked excited and looking forward to Mu Yunxuan. "The elder wants to know, that elder must tell this seat first, elder to Mo Er''s life star, can peep out how many?" The old man listened and looked surprised at Mu Yunxuan. "Lao Yu, you go out first." Muyu Tianzun was not happy to hear it. "Why do you want to drive me away? She is a lady of our wooden pagoda clan." "Don''t let the cat out of the bag. You can''t listen." "Hum! If you say you stink, you stink. Just go away Muyu Tianzun, like a child who was angry, went out step by step. The old man suddenly said, "to be honest with the Lord, I can''t see through her life star. Her life star is destroyed, but people live well. There is only one possibility for such a person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 "What is possible?" Mu Yun Xuan Jun looks more excited. "Her soul is not in this body. This is the only and most reasonable explanation. I met her for the first time." In order to know what he wants to know, he doesn''t hide Mu Yunxuan. But it was strange to say that he saw the girl at the first sight. "So it is?" Mu Yun Xuan looked at the old man, Mo Er''s soul is indeed from another world, he asked quietly. "Will Mo''er be killed in the future?" The old man nodded, "life robbery is inevitable. It''s just the so-called good and evil will be rewarded. Heaven''s reincarnation will depend on your good fate. Her life is extraordinary." Mu Yunxuan looks back at Su Zimo who is sleeping quietly. "The man with the glass bottle is called night light cold, and he is also a wizard..." Mu Yunxuan told the old man about the light cold at night. "Han''er, it''s really him." After hearing this, the old man almost burst into tears. "Are you..." Mu Yunxuan looks up at the old man. "I am han''er''s grandfather, Yegao." "I heard that the protoss had been destroyed, but I didn''t expect you to live in seclusion here." Mu Yunxuan frowned. After his father left the protoss, yeqinghan hid in the witch clan to find his father''s whereabouts, but so far, he has no father''s whereabouts. "It''s my fault that the protoss will destroy the clan. After listening to Geng Leyu''s slander, he steals the life and death magic map by Geng Leyu. Geng Leyu, that demented woman, did not take away the magic map of life and death, but also destroyed it for the sake of the Protoss." "QingHan has always wanted to know how Geng Leyu stole the life and death magic map of the protoss, so he has been living in the Sorcerer''s clan, but he left because there is no news about the life and death magic map. He and Mo''er are friends and now live in Mingyue Mountain Villa of Haoyue state." Thinking of night light cold and his sister, Mu Yunxuan is willing to say a few more words. "As long as you live, as long as han''er is still alive!" Ye Gao couldn''t help but shed tears of missing. "As for the magic map of life and death, after the great war a hundred years ago, the magic map of life and death is not in Geng Leyu''s hands. How could han''er find out?" The voice of night Gao is full of sadness. Heng''er, now you can close your eyes, han''er is OK, he lives well. When the old man thought of his son, he couldn''t help crying again. He stooped slightly and walked out. Thin back, sad and lonely. Mu Yunxuan looks at, in the heart is very not taste, perhaps, night light cold henceforth in not also not a person, at least his grandfather is still alive. Haoyue Kingdom, Fengyi palace. In order to avoid the officials, gengsangyao returned to the palace very late. It''s just that her face is gloomy, and no one dares to speak to her. As soon as the wounded Shuibei wizard heard the news of gengsangyao''s return, he came down to Fengyi palace with the help of the maid. "Yao''er." As soon as the wizard Shuibei looked at her face, he knew she didn''t get the antidote. "Yao''er, didn''t elder Liu take the pill with him?" Shuibei asked softly. "He took the pills with him, but he was robbed." Geng sang Yao had no expression on her face and answered coldly. The wizard''s eyes sank when he heard it. "Yao''er, wait for emperor Haoyue to come back and let him use his time to detoxify you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 "That''s all it can do now." Gengsangyao couldn''t think of any other way. Now lingxu is her only hope. "Yao''er, you can have a rest. Emperor Haoyue can go back to the palace in two days." With that, Shuibei took a look at gengsangyao and was ready to leave. Just turned around and saw a dark emissary in black. The arrival of the dark emissary made the wizard frown. "Dark emissary, at this time, does the old clan leader have any task?" Shuibei asked quickly. And gengsangyao also took a look at the dark emissary. "You haven''t finished all the tasks assigned to you before. How can the old clan leader assign new tasks? I just want to tell you that the old clan leader has left the pass. The old clan chief wants you to concentrate on confusing the demons. After the demons return to the palace, ask them to send people to encircle Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa. The demons will not have the memory of previous lives. You can do this well Use it. " The only thing that gengsangyao and Shuibei sorcerers heard was that the old clan leader had left the pass. Gengsangyao sneered. The old clan leader has left the pass, but she has nothing to do with her. "Patriarch, have you heard what Ben Shi said Seeing that gengsangyao did not speak, the dark messenger asked again. "This palace has heard, you go!" Gengsangyao replied feebly, confused Jun Lin Tian, she had already tried, Jun Lin Tian did not dare to move Cloud City and Mingyue villa. "Well! The envoy left first. " The dark emissary looked at gengsangyao, and his figure leaped and disappeared in the same place. "Yao''er, are you ok?" Shuibei looked at her with a worried face. "As long as you can breathe, it''s OK." Gengsangyao responded coldly. "Yao''er, we are in a very dangerous situation. Once we are worthless, the old clan leader will kill us immediately." As soon as the wizard Shuibei thought of Geng Leyu''s vicious appearance, her body could not stop shaking. "What else can we do? The Dragon Spirit palace was destroyed. He wanted to build an underground force secretly, but it was delayed because you were injured. Since the old patriarch wanted to give up me, how could I not have planned earlier? My palace is now the mother of a country. By using this authority, we can do a lot of things, move all the hidden forces out and put them on the surface. We should create a force of our own openly. " "Yao''er, what do you want to do? I''m much better these days and I can walk around." "Better! You take our people to create a visible and intangible force in various places of Haoyue kingdom in the name of Xiaoyao palace. The rest of the witches and elders are our people. You go and let them disguise all over the country to refine blissful pills. We open brothels and pill shops. On the surface, we can''t compare with Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa. Then we''ll make a black market. " Geng sangyao thought that if she wants to live, she must have a way back. She will not put herself on Jun Lin Tian''s body. Men are always unreliable. Hearing that it was blissful pill, Shuibei wizard was a little flustered. "Yao''er, the blissful pill is forbidden. If it is found out..." "Then you won''t use your brain? As long as the ingredients of medicinal materials are reduced, ordinary men will die of drunkenness after taking them. We have many shops in Haoyue country, and all the shops with bad business are redecorated and renamed xiaoyaolou. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 "Yao''er, this is a good way. It''s better than doing it in secret. When we build forces in the dark, we are always tied up. In this way, our power will grow quickly." The wizard Shuibei thought for a moment and said. But the heart constantly sighs, this world, has the good, has the dark. She lived in the dark all her life, but what she wanted was that Yao''er grew up healthily and healthily. However, she had too many ups and downs along the way, but none of these matters, because the seeds planted will blossom and bear fruit one day. "Then do it! We can''t do anything now. We can only wait for king Lin Tian to come back. " With that, gengsangyao fell to the soft couch, closed his eyes and fell asleep. The wizard Shuibei looked at her and turned away. Red city, purple cloud Pavilion, after a day of deployment, Suqi finally finished the shop. Now there is a lack of pills. Pills are very popular no matter where they are. Suqi likes making pills, not because they can make money, but because they can save people. Suqi took out all the more than 100 kinds of pills that he had left. There were thousands of them. Suqi counted them. His delicate face was full of smile. It was enough to sell for a while. This is, gomer. They''re back. "Young master." Ge Mo with eleven people, Qi Qi cried. "Great, brother grime, you''re back." "Young master, the shop has been cleaned up. You can sell pills tomorrow. Ge Mo has gone to the city Lord''s house and got the approval." "Great, brother Ge Mo, these pills all have names and the effects of pills. Ah, nine, twilight wind and Ling Yue are familiar with pills. You three are responsible for buying pills. The others are responsible for division of labor. Everyone has advantages. We should work together. We must take good care of Ziyun Pavilion!" After two days of getting along with each other, Suqi could see that the twelve of them were very united and effective, which was exactly what Suqi wanted. "Yes, young master, we will not betray my trust." Twelve people should be together. "Oh! Young, full of momentum In the hall, suddenly came a beautiful voice. Su Qi, a smiling face, suddenly surprised! Slightly, Su Qi frowned at a powerful cultivation of the sixth order of the Shengxuan period. And gomer and them, all looking at Suzie nervously. "Young master!" Ge Mo was a little anxious. The voice was familiar to him. "Shh!" Suzy made a silent gesture to them. "You protect yourself and remember that no matter what happens, you can''t go out of the hall without my permission." "Young master, but...!" "No, but you must obey my orders." With that, Suqi''s small figure flashed out of the window. In the courtyard, a woman in black with ten men in black fell into the courtyard, and their accomplishments were amazing. Suqi flew down on the flower bed. Looking at them coldly, Suqi''s figure is even more imposing under the twilight sky. "Who are you?" Suzie asked coldly. "The one who killed you." The woman is covered with a veil, but her eyes are charming. "That''s a big voice, you know? Everyone who wants to kill me will die himself in the end. " Suqi''s tone was very arrogant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 "Hum! When you''re young, you''ll have a big voice. " Lonely star squints at Suqi, knowing that although he is only a five-year-old child, he is very difficult to deal with. "My mother said that a cat in gloves can''t catch mice." "Is it? That spider weaves the web together, also can trap the lion Lonely star''s charming smile. "Good old saying! Empty barrels are always what you want. " Suzie wriggled around the corner of his lips. These days, many people were staring at him secretly. And he is not from the same line of people. It seems that the magic map of life and death in his hands is very popular. In the main hall, Ge Mo and other 12 people stood by the window to see what was going on outside. The evening wind takes a look at GE mo. "Brother, have you ever seen that woman?" "Once upon a time, she was from the heaven and earth God''s palace, but she didn''t come for us, but for the young master." Ge Mo observed for a while and said. "Big brother, let''s go out and help young master." The evening wind said in a hurry, for fear of something wrong with Suqi. "Don''t be impatient, twilight wind. Have you forgotten what you said just now? We can''t go out without his orders. Wait and see. " Ge Mo said solemnly. "Suqi, hand in the magic chart of life and death, or today will be your death." The lone star suddenly roared! "Hum!" Suqi snorted, "is that right? The digger always falls into the hole himself Suqi''s pretty lips were sneering, not bad! Sure enough, they came for the magic map of life and death. Always, they didn''t look like the witch people. "You are not a witch?" Su Qi said coldly. On hearing this, the lone star was startled, and even his body couldn''t stop shivering. Su Qi had a keen observation. "You don''t care who we are. You just have to hand over the magic map of life and death." Looking at each other''s look, Suqi is sure that they are not the witch people. "If you have the ability, come and get it yourself!" Suqi''s voice was strangely cold. "Try with your spider web and see if you can trap the lion." Su Quanquan is in a state of vigilance, these people, once, he let them die once, otherwise they always have no long memory. "Kill him and grab the life and death magic map." At the command of the lone star, ten men in black showed their silver swords. In the afterglow of the setting sun, the orange light flickered. Suqi knew the strength of the other side, and the woman was the most difficult to deal with. "Fire spirit, fire silver, come out and fight." As soon as Suqi''s voice fell asleep, fire silver and fire spirit appeared on both sides of Suqi instantly, and became bigger and bigger. "Ah Seeing the fire spirit and the fire silver, they are not only the lone stars, but also Ge mo. they are all jumped down. The woman in black who wanted to rush up to kill Suqi also stopped. "Big brother, the little boy has two Warcraft." The evening breeze looks at Su Qi with envy, and the whole person is excited. "This young gentleman is unusual, even his life experience is extraordinary." Ge Mo said with a smile. "Qi''er, I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. I can have a full meal tonight." Fire silver vomited pink letter, has not come out for a long time. "Then go and eat enough." Suqi said with a smile. At this moment, the smile on the corner of his lips was like a naughty little devil. "Qi''er, I haven''t opened meat yet. I want to eat it today." Fire spirit is also excited to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 "Good! If you want to eat, you can kill yourself Ten people in black listen, you look at me, I look at you, dare not rush forward. "Hum! Waste, if you dare to step back, I''ll kill you. " The lone star looked at her and drew back and yelled. "Hum!" Su Qi looked at it and gave fire silver a look. Fire silver nodded, snake tail fiercely rolled up. "Be careful. Don''t smash the things here. You need a lot of money to repair them." "Qi Er, you are becoming more and more stingy." Fire silver finish saying, a turn back, the blood basin big mouth instantly spurt to the person in black. Several men in black were scared to the ground. "Waste." Lone star roars all over! The sixth level cultivation of Shengxuan period can not be resisted by Suqi. Su Qi looked at the fire spirit with a look. Huoling and Suqi cooperated closely. After understanding Suqi''s meaning, its tail swept toward the lonely star like lightning. The speed of lone star is also very fast, but the fire spirit is faster than her. Before the lone star can fully release his power, he is busy avoiding the tail of the fire spirit. Strong breath makes lone star''s face change suddenly. It was this opportunity that Suzie was looking for. In his small hand, he quickly conjures up Daye divine bow, which stimulates the power of endoscope and illusory silence in his body. Two short arrows shot rapidly at the lone star. "No matter how high you are, you can''t avoid my Daye God bow." Said Suzie coldly, but his voice had just dropped. I heard a dull hum! The lone star''s chest was pierced by two short arrows. She looked at two blood holes in her chest in disbelief. I didn''t expect the bow and arrow in his hand would be so powerful. And the Ge Mo and the evening wind in the main hall are also shocked to see them. A master of the sixth level of Shengxuan period was defeated by a child of the first level of Shengxuan period, and it was within one move. The result was extremely shocking to them. But in the fire silver and the fire spirit, has solved ten black clothes person, moreover two Warcraft also each each five people, eats not even the dregs. Even Ge Mo couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful. Such a scene is simply terrible. Seeing such a scene, several people couldn''t help but think of the night when they met Suqi. If they were not convinced by Suqi, they would have the same fate as those people in black. Su Qi coldly looks at the lonely star who is fast standing unsteadily. In her big eyes, she is full of killing intention. "Do you still think that all the spiders weaving webs together can trap the lion?" Lonely star heard, although in the heart angry, but also unable to fight with Suqi. "I can''t kill you today. Tomorrow someone will come and kill you." When Suqi heard this, he put his mouth down. Damn it, isn''t it a magic map of life and death? Do you need to kill them all? "It''s OK. They''ll come. I''ll kill you. I''m worried that there''s no match? It''s just time for me to practice. " Hearing this, lone star''s face changed. He wanted to escape, but he found that he couldn''t gather Xuanqi. Her brows were locked together. Suzie seemed to have read her mind. "You don''t have to waste your energy. You can''t live if you are hit by my Daye God''s bow and arrow. This is not an ordinary arrow." "You are so young, you have a cruel heart." Hearing this, the lone star was as pale as death. Suqi''s words made all her fantasies in her heart completely disillusioned in an instant. She did not want to die, and her status in the heaven and earth god palace had just stabilized. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 "It''s very kind of you to say that you''re going to die yourself. I''m just trying to help you." Su Qi''s words, is the gas lonely star instantaneous vomiting blood, who will be silly to send to the door to others to kill? A child is so vicious that when he grows up, he still doesn''t know what to look like? "Well!" Lone star only felt a sharp pain in her body. The wound, which had not been bleeding, suddenly began to bleed, and she fell to the ground at night. Fire spirit a look, "Qi Er, don''t waste, for such bad people should let them in also have no chance to kill." Fire spirit finish saying, wait for Su Qi to answer, urgent next mouth. Lonely star has no time to hum, the body has disappeared in place. Fire silver skimmed, said: "the first time to eat human meat, and eat six at once, be careful to be held up to death." It''s frightening to hear this, but Suzie has no expression. He never has any sympathy for those who want to kill him. "Burp!" Huoling made a belch. "Huoyin, you are talking nonsense. How can I feel that I haven''t had enough?" "After a while, you will know that the cultivation of these people is good, and your belly will burst." Fire silver wind cool said, also intentionally or unintentionally looking at the belly of fire spirit. "Qi''er, what to do?" The fire spirit hears, the body instantly shrinks, lies on Su Qi body to be afraid of ask a way. "Look at you. It''s simple. Fire silver scares you. Go back to the Dan field quickly and turn the cultivation you eat into your own use. Then you will be OK." Suqi touched its head happily. "Hum!" The fire spirit hummed to the fire silver and quickly drilled into the elixir field of Suqi. "Qi''er, I''m back too. I''m full. I''ll go back and have a good sleep." Finish saying, fire silver also quickly returned to the Dantian. Suqi''s mouth was shrunken. It''s good. It''s very clean. It doesn''t have to be cleaned up. Back in the main hall, gomer and they all look at Suzie in shock. Su Qi raised his eyes, as big as a gem. His bright black eyes looked at GE mo. "Brother gomer, do you know the woman just now?" "Little childe, she is from the heaven and earth god palace. When she killed the young master on a mission last time, she came to the red city to deliver a message. Ge Mo had seen it from afar, so I remember." Ge Mo explains quickly. "Oh Suzie just let out a sound and walked to the chair thoughtfully. "By the way, brother Ge Mo, how much do you know about the heaven and earth temple?" Suqi knew that they would not give up the magic map of life and death. He had to find out who built the palace. "Young master, we are only limited to the red city of heaven and earth god palace. We only know that this organization exists, and we can get ten Liang silver every month. We don''t know about the rest. Moreover, we have joined the heaven and earth god palace for less than a year." "Well, brother grimmer, I see." Suzie knew that there was nothing useful to find from them, but he still had a chance. "Twilight wind, let me have dinner with you! Dinner is ready. " Cried aunt Shen outside the door! "Wow! Aunt Shen, that''s great. Qi''er is hungry. " As soon as Suqi listened to the dinner, she immediately ran away. Ge Mo and several other brothers looked at it and laughed silently. "As soon as he heard about the food, he was very happy." The evening breeze looked at Su Qi who ran towards his mother and said with a smile. "It''s a child anyway. Let''s go! Let''s go. " Ge Mo pursed his lips and laughed. He liked such a day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Su Zimo didn''t wake up until dark. Slowly opened her eyes, see the anxious eyes staring at her Mu Yunxuan, she slowly smile. "Yunxuan, I can''t die. What expression do you have?" Su Zimo gets up slowly. Mu Yunxuan did not say anything, and held her in his arms. Holding her tightly, feeling her unique breath, his heart was a little relieved. "Why do you do something that scares me every time? Do you know how afraid I am to lose you?" Mu Yunxuan''s deep voice, full of heartache and fear. He didn''t dare to forget that ice princess for a moment. "Yunxuan, you don''t want to be like this. This road is dangerous. Since we have chosen it, we have to be strong. We don''t have time to complain about the unfair fate. If we don''t work hard, we will be kicked out. Therefore, on the road of hard work, we will not enjoy ourselves." Mu Yunxuan let her go and looked at her eyes affectionately. "In any case, I can''t watch you take risks." Mu Yunxuan hates his incompetence. In some things, his feeling of powerlessness makes him feel that he is really useless. "If you don''t take risks, how can you know the result? You have to walk all the rough roads. When spring comes, you will surely thank yourself for not admitting defeat, for never giving up, and for the achievements brought by your efforts. My only purpose is to break the curse on you and Quercus, no matter how difficult or how many We have to go all the way "Mo''er, I will always be with you." Mu Yunxuan''s big hand touched her delicate porcelain skin. "If you spend money with me all the time, you can spend it with me." Su Zimo angry smile at her, dimple like a flower face beauty intoxicating. Mu Yunxuan can''t help but kiss her red lips quickly. Her taste, all her things are his favorite in this life. Su Zimo looked up, and did not struggle, but warmly responded to him. Mu Yunxuan got a response in the heart of ecstasy, deeply lingering for a moment, then reluctantly let go of her. "Mo''er, I don''t have anything for my husband, but I have money. You can use it as you like." The deep and pleasant voice is very uplifting. Su Zimo smiles happily. "Me! No white to this world, there is a rich husband, there are three filial babies, no one is more happy than me Su Zimo. " Mu Yunxuan happily pinched her cheek with a happy smile. Mo''er is a person who is easy to satisfy. Sometimes, life is just like tasting tea. Only he knows the taste of it. Now he drinks tea, he can feel the taste of happiness every time. After that, Mu Yunxuan told Su Zimo about the night Gao. Su Zimo heard, the heart is also very happy for the night light cold. "This light cold won''t say that he is a person?" "Of course he won''t be alone. He''ll still have yue''er in the future?" "Well!" Su Zimo some unknown, so, she left this period of time, a lot of things happened? "Yunxuan, do you mean your sister yue''er?" "Well!" Mu Yunxuan gently nodded, deep eyes always looked at her tenderly. "Wow! This is a big news! He was finally enlightened by the cold. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 "Mo''er, how can you be happier than him?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her calmly. "Of course, QingHan is a good beautiful man. Yue''er will be happy if he marries him. Isn''t the biggest wish of a woman in this life to marry a man who loves and loves herself?" As a friend of night light cold, she certainly hopes her friends can live happily. "You! Just thinking about others. " Mu Yunxuan pinches her pretty nose. Although Su Zimo feels that his action seems to be doting on children, she likes it very much. "Miss, you wake up and come out for dinner! When the people know that the young lady is back, they all come together to help with the cooking, and wait for the young lady? " Muyu Tianzun station outside the happy shout. "Good! Muyu Tianzun, we will come out. " Su Zimo shouts down. "Mo''er, after dinner, let''s go to Qiaoxi city! It''s very close to Qiaoxi town. " Mu Yunxuan soft voice way, these days they can''t sleep together, can''t sleep at night, he''s going crazy. "Yunxuan, I don''t know if it doesn''t come out. Your industry is countless." Su Zimo said, get out of bed to tidy up appearance. "It''s quite a lot. In the past, it was just for the convenience of myself to set up a separate hospital in every place. Now it seems that the idea at that time was right. Now it''s very convenient to go out with Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looks at the man who combs his hair in front of the bronze mirror. For her, he just wants to see the smile on her face forever. "Yes! It''s just that there are beautiful girls in every other courtyard. " Su purple Mo does not care to say, tone some sour, but in the heart is not jealous, she knows that Mu Yunxuan will not betray her. "Why, Mo''er is jealous." Mu Yunxuan laughingly looks at the tone of some sour her. Su purple Mo got up, looked back at him, a face playful said: "I am not jealous, I eat soy sauce." Finish saying, Su purple Mo turns to go out. Mu Yunxuan shakes his head and laughs. He gets up and goes out with him. After meeting the clansmen, Su Zimo and muyunxuan left after dinner, while Muyu Tianzun and Yegao left for Mingyue villa. Muyu Tianzun felt bored in the mountain and decided to go to Mingyue villa with Yegao. Qiaoxicheng, muyunxuan directly with Su Zimo fell in the other courtyard in the east of qiaoxicheng. The people in other courtyards were obviously at a loss for their arrival. One by one, they stood on both sides to meet Muyun Xuan. Su Zimo looked at the other courtyard, this other courtyard is very big, much bigger than the other courtyard Su Zimo went to. But one thing is the same, taking care of this other hospital is still a pretty girl. "Su Qing met my cousin." A woman in pink lotus step moved gently to Muyun Xuan. She was slightly blessed and her voice was like a yellow warbler. Su Zimo looks, big eyes, willow eyebrows, cherry mouth, gorgeous dress, is a typical ancient beauty. "Well, this is Madame." Mu Yunxuan cold tunnel. "Oh! I haven''t heard of my cousin''s marriage. What''s this lady? " Su Qing''s face obviously questions Mu Yunxuan''s words, and seems to be deliberately said in front of Su Zimo''s face. Just, Mu cloud Xuan does not give any explanation, embrace Su purple Mo to go inside. Walk a few steps, Mu cloud Xuan returns to command a way again. "Prepare a snack for Madame." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 "Yes." Su Qing blushed and embarrassed. "Mo''er, let''s go in." A look back, Mu Yunxuan gentle water out of the voice let everyone is a Zheng. Especially Su Qing, she has never seen such a gentle cousin. Su Zimo did not speak, followed Muyun Xuan into the house. Entering the hall, Su Zimo looked around and the decoration was very chic. Muyunxuan''s master bedroom is located in the East. In addition to cleaning here, only muyunxuan can come in. After looking around, Su Zimo sat on the soft couch beside the throne. Soon a servant girl brought a snack and tea. "Mo''er, do you still feel tired?" Mu Yunxuan sits next to her. "Yunxuan, I still want to sleep." Su Zimo feels very tired and her cultivation has not been fully recovered. She didn''t take it to heart just before what happened outside. Everyone has the right to hold their own views, she is not qualified to easily deny the views of others. Others like Mu Yunxuan, but she can''t stop it. She has to worry about it every time, so she has to die. "Mo''er, wait a minute. You don''t eat much in cangmangshan mountain. You eat something before you sleep." Mu Yunxuan is like coax a child, Mo''er is willing to come to another hospital with him, he has been very happy. "Yunxuan, I''ve just eaten a lot. I didn''t expect that the wooden pagoda people like it very much." Su Zimo smiles at him, because oak son doesn''t like spicy food, so she usually makes a light diet. "No matter how delicious it is, it''s not as good as what you make." After only a few times of her cooking, his stomach was spoiled. "Of course, who is Su Zimo! You can go into the kitchen, you can go up to the hall. " Su Zimo complacently smile, "by the way, let people give me the water to bathe. I''m sweating today, and I''ll have a rest night. Tomorrow we''ll go to the West Village of qiaoxicheng to find Jingyan Tianzun." Su Zimo doesn''t want to do it in the lotus pond like last time. Every time I think about it, her face will still be uncontrollably hot. "Good! After eating, I take Mo''er to take a bath. " Mu Yunxuan did not have a deep smile. On hearing this, Su Zimo''s eyes were cold, and her fierce color came out. "Mu Yunxuan, if you dare to give me the same mess as last time, you''ll get away from me later, don''t touch me!" Su Zimo was so hot that when he got up, he would say whatever he wanted. With a group of servant girls carrying meals to come in Su Qingqing, she quickly walked to Su Zimo. Don''t want to export: "you this woman is so brave, dare to talk to my cousin like this." "Pa...!" Did not wait for Su purple Mo reaction to come over, Su Qing''s face has been high swollen up. Su purple Mo blinked an eye, rely on, this damned Mu Yun Xuan, she hasn''t said what? Why did he beat people. Beating a woman is very graceful, but how can she feel gloating? "Cousin, you hit me?" Su Qing stood stubbornly in place, and did not regret what he had just said. "In the future, if you dare to be disrespectful to your wife, you will go back to your seat." A listen, Su Qing is unbelievable looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "Cousin, Su Qing is just to protect his cousin''s dignity. He is spoiling a woman. Cousin can''t be so indulgent." Su Qing is not afraid to die. Her mother and Mu Yunxuan''s father, mu juefeng, are cousins. With this relationship, the Mu family takes care of them very much. Even if he is a little presumptuous, his cousin will not do anything to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 "Just fine!" Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan begins to feed Su purple Mo again. Su Zimo is not affectation, open mouth to eat. One side of the servant girls look at envy, and in Su Qing''s eyes, Su Zimo is a demagogue. "Father, mother." Just did not eat a few mouthfuls, in front of us appeared Su Qi with blue tone stone to pass over the figure. "Well! Baby, you finally think of your mother See son, Su Zimo completely changed a look, maternal brilliant hair. "All down." Mu Yunxuan looked at the maids. "Yes, Lord." Mu Yunxuan just looked at Su Qing kneeling on the ground. "You go out, too." "Cousin, Su Qing knew that she was wrong..." "Get out." Mu Yunxuan impatient cold voice said. Su Qing a face aggrieved, get up and run out quickly. Suzie frowned as soon as she looked. "Dad, you can''t make my mother angry!" "Qi''er, your father has a beautiful woman in every other courtyard." Su Zimo complained to his son wrongly. "Mother, they bully you. Tell Qi''er that Qi''er beat them up so that she doesn''t even know her mother." But Suqi turned to think, if her mother was bullied, how could she be? As soon as the mother''s terrible power broke out, even his father would suffer. "Well, well! It''s better to be my son Su purple Mo fiercely ordered to nod, although do not need Qi son to do so, can this words listen in the ear how comfortable. "What do you think of me when you sing and sing together?" Mu Yunxuan looks at their mother and son calmly. "Dad, you can''t make my mother sad." Suqi once again declared that he dared to make his mother angry, no matter who it was? He did the same. "Do you dare to have a son like you?" Mu Yunxuan is not angry. With his understanding of Qi''er and oak''er, their brothers get angry and even beat him as a father. "Ha ha! If only dad knew that! " On hearing this, Mu Yunxuan''s face was completely gloomy. "Well, father and mother, I don''t want to joke with you. Qi''er recently found an organization in the heaven and earth god palace." "The palace of heaven and earth." Mu Yunxuan frowns and meditates slightly. How can he listen to some familiarity. "Qi Er, they stabbed you." Su purple Mo facial expression dignified asks a way. "Well! Mother, they have assassinated Qi''er twice, but they have been solved by Qi''er. They are also aiming at the magic map of life and death. " "For the devil of life and death?" Su Zimo''s face became more and more dignified. That is to say, in addition to the sorcerer people, there are other forces that want the life and death magic map. This magic map of life and death is just mysterious. What''s the secret of the Muta people? Intuition tells Su Zimo that they are looking for the magic map of life and death, not necessarily for the power of the magic map of life and death, but for other purposes. In Su purple Mo contemplation time, Mu Yun Xuan Meng thought of what, his face brush a bit pale. "Mo''er, you should have a rest after eating. I''ll go out for a while." Finish saying, Mu Yun Xuan does not wait for Su Zimo to answer, the person is like a gust of wind disappeared in the room. Su Zimo looks at the back of Muyun Xuan. Does Yunxuan think of something? "Qi''er, you must be more careful. My mother will finish the work here faster and come to see you." Su Zimo said solemnly. "Don''t worry, mother! Qi''er has been through many battles, and they came to die in front of Qi''er. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 "You can talk big. Are you still in the red city?" Su Zimo looked at the environment behind Qi''er, and it didn''t seem to be in the inn. "Mother, Qi''er is going to leave in one day. Now there are two missing pieces in the magic map of life and death. Qi''er will come back when he finds all the pieces." Suqi laughed. Before that, he was worried about the witch people. He couldn''t cope with it. But after many competitions, he was fearless. "Good! Remember to report peace with your mother every day. " Su purple Mo soft voice said, looking at her son''s big eyes flashing confidence light, she suddenly felt that her worry was unnecessary. "Mother, Qi Er knows. Good night." Su Qi laughs and laughs, and takes back the blue tone stone. Su Zimo shakes her head and laughs. How does she suddenly feel that her children have grown up. "Let me go, you let go of me." Suddenly, outside the door, came the cry of struggle. Su purple Mo frowned, thought or lift feet to go outside. In the courtyard, a woman in a bun was caught by the guards of other hospitals, and the woman was struggling desperately. "What''s going on?" Su Zimo asked in a sharp voice. Not far away Su Qing a look, a face sarcastic way: "excuse me, disturb madam rest, is just a crazy woman." Su purple Mo a listen, eyes slightly a narrow, a dangerous breath from the body spread. Then Su Qing turned and looked at the two guards who caught the woman and said, "are the gatekeepers stupid? If you hurt your wife, be careful of your skin! Jiang Ling, call the housekeeper in the upper courtyard, call me out! " "No, ma''am, I''m not a crazy woman. Let me go. Let me go. I''m really Li Wencheng''s wife. Please let me see him. My mother is very ill. I''ll ask him to go back and see my mother for the last time." "You say you are Li Wencheng''s wife. Who is that?" Not far from the courtyard, a woman in a pink dress and a servant girl was standing nearby sobbing. The woman looked at the round stool with her eyes, but she still didn''t believe it. Su purple Mo a listen, this seems to have nothing to do with her, but how to look at this matter makes people feel strange. This woman is not like a mad woman. Although she is wearing inferior cloth, she looks simple and clean. Her eyes turn scarlet because of anxiety, and her face is sad and desperate. And the sobbing woman not far away seems to have been wronged by Tianda. Between the two! All of a sudden, the woman knelt down on the ground, raised her eyes and begged to look at Su Zimo. "Ma''am, please. Wen Cheng has been here for two years. In the past two years, he has never returned home and has not paid a cent to his family. But we don''t blame him for all these. Now his mother is critically ill and just wants to see his son. However, I have been waiting here for two days. They all refuse to let me see Wen Cheng, and they insist that I am a person who pretends to be Wen Cheng''s wife." "You are a fake. When Wen Cheng arrived here, he said that he was an orphan. He had no father or mother. How could he have a wife like you? Xiuhong is Wen Cheng''s wife Su Qing said in a sharp voice, pointing not far away is still sobbing Xiu Hong. On hearing this, the woman''s eyes were blurred by tears. She finally raised her head and looked at Xiuhong not far away. Xiuhong came towards her slowly. The woman''s eyelids suddenly jumped, her hands full of calluses and broken hands slowly pointed to the visitor, "are you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 "You care who I am, ignorant woman. Do you know where this is? This is another courtyard under the name of Cloud City. Do you know what the fate of Wencheng will be if you slander Wencheng at will? What are you all doing? Drive her out. If you disturb the lady and the Lord, how many lives will you have? " The courtyard is like the candlelight of the day, which makes the woman proud and looks down at the woman. With a wave of Su Qing''s hand, the two guards dragged the woman up from the ground. The woman panicked and kept struggling, trying to get rid of the shackles. "Stop it!" Su purple Mo cold voice stop way. Su Qingmeng raised her eyes and looked at Su Zimo. "Ma''am, you don''t have to worry about such a small matter. Su Qing will handle it well and give her a satisfactory reply." "Satisfactory reply, huh!" Su Zimo coldly looks at Su Qing. She doesn''t make a sound when she just comes. It doesn''t mean that Su Zimo is good at bullying. "Your so-called satisfactory answer is to drive people away?" Su Qing frown, a few steps forward, "madam, this woman is obviously lying." "Yes! Madam, when Wen Cheng first came, he did say that he was an orphan, without a father or mother. Xiuhong looked at him as an honest man and married him. If he had parents and a wife, Xiuhong would not have wronged herself. " That woman a listen, Rao is she again silly, at the moment also understand a lot. "Li Wencheng, are you sure you won''t come out? Do you have to be the shrinking turtle? Your mother is dying. She wants to see you before she dies. Are you willing to come out? " These words, the woman almost exhausted the strength of the whole body, tearing heart crack lung roar out, the whole yard appeared a brief quiet. When Xiuhong heard this, she was so angry that she could not hide her anger and shame on her beautiful face. Xiuhong went to Su Zimo and blessed herself. She begged: "madam, I don''t know where the mad lady came from. How dare you talk nonsense in front of the lady. Let someone drive her away! In front of so many people, don''t insult the city Lord. " "Is it? Don''t say the face of Yunxuan temporarily, what you are afraid of is to brush your own face! Who is Li Wencheng? Let him out. " This matter she Su purple Mo managed today. She knew that the woman didn''t lie. When she saw the woman''s eyes and those hands full of vicissitudes, Su Zimo''s heart was instantly stirred. As a woman, she decided to help her. Show red body can''t help a Zheng, some Leng Leng looking at Su purple mo. And the woman on the ground, seems to see a ray of dawn. "Madame..." Su Qing can''t help but walk to Su Zimo''s front. Hum! This cheap woman, really regard herself as the holy lady of Cloud City? "Madam, this other courtyard is in the charge of Su Qing. Please let her handle it by herself, so that she can give an account to her cousin." So obvious meaning, Su Zimo how can not hear. Well, very good. There are many shameless women in the world. There is no lack of this one. "Good! Then you go to give your cousin a satisfactory account! I didn''t stop you. " Su purple Mo breeze light cloud light finish saying, walk to that woman''s front. I want to help the woman myself. Su Qing quickly gave two guards a look. The two guards took a look and pulled the woman back a few steps. Su purple Mo a look, eye frost. With a gentle wave of the water show, the bodies of the two guards were smashed far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 All the people were frightened by Su Zimo''s move to stay in place, the atmosphere did not dare to give a little. "Madame, they are the guards of Cloud City?" The vegetable Qing that first reacts over is full of doubt, looking at Su Zimo. "If you don''t know how to be humble, you don''t have to respect death." Su Zimo of course can see that the guards here don''t take her seriously. She has already seen the eyes of Su Qing. "Madame, are you talking about yourself?" "It seems that you are young and forgetful." Su Qing is stunned. She knows what Su Zimo means, but she just saw that her cousin has gone out. Her cousin is not in. What should she be afraid of. Su Zimo coldly smiles, she this person has not been ruthless, since is the Mu cloud Xuan''s person, let him come back to handle well by himself. "Sister, get up first." Su Zimo picked up the woman on the ground and looked at her pale and emaciated face. The obvious thing was that she was malnourished. She was about twenty-five or six years old. She was not poor in appearance, but she was dressed all over. She looked about thirty-six years old. Su Zimo has been to many rural areas. Most of the women in the countryside are like this. In order to get a better harvest, they will be busy with the work in the field day and night. As time goes by, a pair of beautiful hands will become like this. For this point, the villagers of Lotus Village have the greatest impact on her, but now Lotus Village, rich life, has become her main rice Valley production base, Qi Er sent Jun Shaochen there, should be able to learn a lot. "Thank you, ma''am." The woman looks at Su Zimo with some trepidation. The beautiful woman in front of her eyes made her feel ashamed. "Madam, my name is Qirong. I''m from Lianxi village. I''m about fifty miles away from the west bridge town. Everyone knows that Li Wencheng is in our village. Now his mother is dying. Please ask his wife to let him out and go back to her old man''s wish." Qi Rong looks at Su Zimo begging. "I''m saying it again. I''ll call Li Wencheng out." Su Zimo looks at Su Qing coldly. "Madam, Li Wencheng has gone out to do business and will not come back until tomorrow." Just, Su Qing''s voice just fell, not far away, there is a figure quickly retracting into the corner. Su Zimo already knew there was someone there, she just wanted to give Su Qing one last chance. After all, she is mu Yunxuan''s cousin. As the saying goes, sometimes, don''t hurt the heart for the wrong person. "Is it?" Su purple Mo cold smile, see not far away quickly fly to the black shadow, blink of an eye, Mu cloud Xuan already heard her in front of. "Mo''er, what''s going on?" Mu Yunxuan saw her standing outside and looked at the people around her with displeasure. Su Zimo but a cold smile, "Mu Yunxuan, you this other courtyard I su purple Mo can''t afford to live, so don''t go." Finish saying, Su purple Mo supports Qi Rong to leave. Mu Yunxuan quickly caught her, a face puzzled, "Mo Er...!" Su Zimo but fierce hand, Mu Yunxuan slightly a wave, dissolve her cultivation. "Mo''er, don''t make trouble?" "I make a scene, muyunxuan. Which eye of you sees my mother making trouble, so you can have a good talk with your cousin. Don''t think that you are the only one in other hospitals. In Qiaoxi City, my other courtyard is much more comfortable than you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Su purple Mo mercilessly cut Mu Yun Xuan one eye. With Qi Rong, she quickly flies to Huofeng''s body. People are surprised to see this instant change, Huofeng is beautiful, so that people are looking at it. And Su Qing one listen, also know Su purple Mo generally what meaning. The reversal was so fast that she was caught off guard. At this time, isn''t she supposed to complain to her cousin about how this woman treats people in Cloud City and how vicious? Fierce lift Mou to look at Mu Yun Xuan gloomy handsome face, Su Qing can''t help but get eyebrow heartbeat. There was a bad feeling. This Su purple Mo in the end how good, worthy of cousin so dedicated to her good. "Mo''er, be obedient. Come down first. We''ll talk about something slowly." Mu Yunxuan also did not expect that he was not there, these people so restless, Mo Er provoked to go, this has touched his bottom line. "Muyunxuan, there''s nothing to say." You ya, you this other courtyard woman all bullies, she does not have the beautiful man in the courtyard how to be so gentle. "Madam, don''t hurt your husband and wife''s feelings for Qi Rong''s sake." Qi Rong looks at Su Zimo with guilt. She just wanted to let Li Wencheng go back. She didn''t ask for anything else. "Sister Qi, it has nothing to do with your affairs. Don''t feel guilty." When Su Zimo is talking, Mu Yunxuan sees the opportunity. He gently swept his body and brought Su Zimo to the ground. "Muyunxuan, do you dare to take advantage of others'' Su Zimo glared at him. "Mo''er, if you leave, what should I do?" Immediately, Mu Yun Xuan tightly shackles Su Zimo. Slant head, black eye gloomy looking at Su Qing. "Su Qing, I think you are from the Chiang family. I will forgive you once before. Since you don''t even want this last chance, I will help you." Su Qing quickly knelt down on the ground and said in a sad voice, "cousin, how can you wronged Su Qing so indiscriminately? It''s the lady who hurt the guards of other hospitals first. " Su Qing pointed to the two guards in the dark behind her. Su purple Mo a listen, rely on, know this woman can turn right and wrong. "Moon shadow." Mu Yun Xuan coldly shouts. Soon, a touch of black shadow appeared beside Muyun Xuan, and whispered to him. Su purple Mo up and down to see the shadow of the moon, this Ya''s unexpectedly still left a hand, there is shadow guard to follow them in the dark. "Bring him out to this seat." On hearing the moon shadow, she quickly left. And Su Qing, but the body can not stop shaking. Even Xiuhong was surprised and could not help looking back at the corner. Su Zimo looked at it, and her goal was achieved. She also learned from the female master in the novel of house fight that she had read in her previous life. Who called this day so boring? Soon, Li Wencheng was caught out of the dark by the moon shadow. Qi Rong on Huofeng''s back looked at her and shed tears in an instant. "Wencheng, are you watching from a distance? Then you should have heard what I said? " Unexpectedly, Li Wencheng looked at Qi Rong fiercely. "Where are you from? I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Li Wencheng, I have been married with you for three years. I take care of your sick mother and work hard for your family''s livelihood. You are heartless to me, and should not be heartless to the mother who gave birth to you and raised you?" Qi Rong asked Li Wencheng sobbing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 "Su Qing, didn''t you just say that Li Wencheng went out to do business and would not be back until tomorrow morning? Now suddenly a Li Wencheng appears, ah! I think it''s a ghost to know? " Su purple Mo wind cool said. This woman just obviously doesn''t want her to see Li Wencheng, and the two women sing together. There must be something fishy about it. Su Zimo a look, this Li Wencheng also does not look very good, a look is a heartless man, Chen Shimei. "This...!" Su Qing suddenly did not know how to answer, she is really a little anxious, how can things and she imagine different? Why did my cousin come back suddenly? "Cousin, Su Qing really doesn''t know what''s going on! This is embroidered red housework, Su Qing also inconvenient to intervene. " "Is it? Moon shadow, go and call boss Jiang. " Mu Yunxuan cold command. "Yes." The shadow of the moon quickly disappeared in place, quietly, like a ghost. Su purple Mo stares big eyes, this mu cloud Xuan''s shadow Wei is more powerful than her twelve evil spirits. Su Qingmeng looks at Mu Yunxuan. Anxiously asked: "cousin, let daddy come to do what?" Mu Yunxuan ignored Su Qing, but gently looked at Su Zimo in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "Mo''er, go to rest first. I will give Mo''er a satisfactory result." Su Zimo looked at Mu Yun Xuan from head to toe. Oh! Su purple Mo a listen, the bottom of the heart deep sigh a sigh. Time should be wasted on beautiful things. What''s wrong with her Su Zimo recently? She always encounters these things. What time is it? She has to pay for her jealousy. "No, I don''t think your words have any credibility. What''s more, why give me an account? You have to give this elder sister an account. People are from Cloud City. As a woman, I believe what that sister said Su Zimo didn''t like to say, she Mingyue villa can not appear such a person, if there were, she would have kicked him to not return to the mountain. "Good, good, it''s up to you!" Mu Yun Xuan fondly stroked her soft hair. Just now she said goodbye, his heart was mentioned to his throat. Su Qing but can''t believe looking at Mu Yun Xuan, this is the Mu Yun Xuan she knows? He was obedient to this woman. "That''s about it." Su Zimo finally has a smile on her face. "Huofeng, send that elder sister down." Su Zimo has great respect for Qi Rong. She likes to deal with such simple people. "Well!" Huofeng puts Qi Rong on the ground and quickly returns to Su Zimo''s body. "Li Wencheng, do you admit it yourself, or do you send someone to your village to check it?" Mu Yunxuan''s voice is cold, and his whole body exudes a strong desire to kill people. Li Wencheng a listen, quickly raise eyes to look at Mu Yunxuan. And urgent to see to Su Qing and show red, constantly to two people make eye. However, Su Qing did not dare to say anything at this time. She is now in a dilemma. Mu Yun Xuan looks more gloomy. "Moon shadow, check out the truth and send the couple into the cave to feed the beast." When Xiuhong listens, her face turns pale and quickly kneels down to Mu Yunxuan. "The Lord clearly observed that it was Li Wencheng who lied and cheated the slaves. The maidservant really didn''t know that he had an old mother and wife in his family? It''s none of your servants'' business www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 "Pretty red." On hearing this, Li Wencheng looks at Xiuhong with disbelief. "Oh! It is said that husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. Yunxuan, if you feed Warcraft in the grotto, she and Li Wencheng are anxious to get rid of the relationship. Is it really true that the family does not enter the same family Su Zimo shook his head, how can such a husband and wife be long-term? "Madam, it''s not like this. It''s really Li Wencheng who cheated the maid." Show red red eye toward Su purple Mo urgent explanation way. Xiuhong thought in her heart that she would sympathize with that woman and herself! "Xiuhong, you are clearly willing to marry me. Do you know how much I love you? How can you break my heart like that. " Li Wencheng looks at Xiuhong with a sad face. Mu Yunxuan frowns. It''s not these that he wants to hear. "Li Wencheng, I just want to ask you, is she your original wife?" Mu Yunxuan''s voice obviously lost patience. It seems that as long as Li Wencheng has a lie, he will immediately send him into the cave to feed Warcraft. Li Wencheng looks at Qi Rong reluctantly. In front of Mu Yunxuan, he doesn''t dare to lie, but he goes to point the spearhead at Qi Rong. "Qi Shi, I used to treat you well. Why do you embarrass me again and again?" "Ah...!" Qi Rong listened and laughed coldly. His heart was broken. "Li Wencheng, are you taking me? On the third day of marriage, you left home. Your younger brother and sister are still young, and your mother is sick in bed. I work from morning to night to maintain the livelihood of the family. As a son, what have you done for your mother? As a brother, what have you undertaken? As a husband, have you done your own duty? As the pillar of the family, what have you done for your family? There is nothing. How can you treat me well? " Qi Rong tearfully questioned Li Wencheng. Li Wencheng instantly blushed and thick necked. He didn''t dare to look at Qi Rong. He was so embarrassed that he just wanted to find a hole in the ground. "This time I came, I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted you to go back and see your mother. She hasn''t seen you for two years and wants to see you before she dies. But I''ve been waiting for you for two days and two nights. You know clearly what I''m coming for, but you don''t see it. You can watch them kick me and beat me, but you don''t say a word in the dark There''s a woman out there. " Qi Rong is heartbroken. She still remembers Li Wencheng''s words when he left. There are white beauties in the world. You are the only one I love. She simply believed his words and waited for her at home honestly. However, such a result came. Su Zimo listen, in the heart is not taste, she knows a woman to hold up the hardships of a home. "Qi Rong, I know I''m wrong. I''ll go back with you to see my mother." Li Wencheng knelt down to Qi Rong''s side with a face of apology. However, Qi rongmeng got rid of Li Wencheng. Li Wencheng''s eyes were startled! There was a bad feeling in my heart. With a careful look at Qi Rong: "Rong, Rong er...!" "Li Wencheng, at the beginning, I was forced to marry you. When the drought broke, my family was in vain. I am very grateful to you that you can marry me and let my family get through the difficulties. But in the past three years, I have done enough for your Li family. Today I see you and my husband and wife have finished. You and I have become strangers from the end of the world." Qi Rong decidedly said, with the side of the head looking at Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 "Thank you for your help today! Madame is a good person. If she doesn''t dislike it, Qi Rong will do a lot of things. She wants to be a rough servant girl around her and beg for food. " Su purple Mo a listen, do not want to reply: "good! Sister Qi, you are right. You should have kicked a man like this. Why waste your youth like this? " "Thank you very much, madam." Qi Rong looks at Su Zimo with a smile and thinks that she is very cute. If she had not saved herself today, she would have been beaten by them like yesterday. "Moon shadow, will this pair of men and women out of the other courtyard, not in the cloud city boundary half step." Mu Yunxuan orders coldly. "No, Lord, Xiuhong was cheated by Li Wencheng. I really don''t care..." However, her voice quickly submerged in the night, because the speed of the moon shadow is very fast. Even if it is kicking two people, it can quickly disappear in the dark. Su Qing looked, the body can not stop trembling, especially to see not far away in a hurry to the father, Su Qing heart is more uneasy. "Mo''er, are you satisfied?" Mu Yun Xuan asked softly. "If you are not satisfied, you should kill him. If you don''t care about the life and death of your mother, you are better than a pig or a dog." On hearing this, Mu Yunxuan smiles and knows that she is hard spoken and soft hearted. There is an old mother in bed in Li Wencheng''s family. Even Mo''er will not kill Li Wencheng for the time being. "Jiang Yi has met the Lord." Jiang Yi stood in front of Muyun Xuan in a Chinese robe. Mu Yun Xuan a look, to the moon shadow made a look. The moon shadow walks up to Jiang Yi and throws a thick book at Jiang Yi''s feet. "This is the evidence that you have embezzled Yuncheng silver over the years. From today on, you Jiang family can''t operate any commodities belonging to Cloud City. From tomorrow on, someone will take over the business in your hands." Mu Yunxuan''s words immediately sent Jiang Yi into hell. Looking at his daughter kneeling on the ground, he seems to understand what? And Su Qing, then pale face, empty like sitting on the ground. "Holy Lord, please look at the Internet in front of the old lord. Our Jiang family is attached to Cloud City. How can we live without Cloud City?" Jiang Yi knelt on the ground. The news of his sudden rise caught him off guard. "I have given your daughter a chance. She will never change her mind. In this Cloud City, if anyone dares to make my wife unhappy, the end is the same. People who often walk by the river always get wet shoes. It''s time for Cloud City to clean up." Su Zimo but shriveled mouth, he clean Cloud City, why use her as a cover. "No, cousin, Su Qing knows that she is wrong. Please give Su Qing a chance." Su Qing climbs to Mu Yun Xuan''s side, wants to catch Mu Yun Xuan, Mu Yun Xuan moves gently, Su Qing pours on an empty. "Moon shadow." Mu Yun Xuan called coldly. "Yes, master." Moon shadow quickly understood the meaning of muyunxuan. With a wave of his hand, two men in black appeared. Two men in black dragged one by one, dragging Jiang Yi and Su Qing out. "Mo''er, go in!" Mu Yunxuan held her hand. "Well, let someone arrange a place for sister Qi! Tomorrow I''ll send her to my shop in the west side of bridge to do something. " Su Zimo looked at Qi Rong. "Thank you very much, madam." Qi Rong looks happy. If she can stay in qiaoxicheng, she can take care of her parents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 After returning to the house, Su Zimo is a dignified face, just a small episode, did not affect her too much. She thought about what Qi Er said. Su purple Mo raises Mou, looked at Mu Yun Xuan, what did he go out to do just now? Yunxuan went out when he heard about the heaven and earth God''s palace. "Yunxuan, where did you go just now?" Mu Yunxuan came to her with tea and sat down. "Mo''er, do you remember the cinnabar paper book we found in mulangyu? Then I studied it for a period of time. I found that the word "heaven and earth god palace" was mentioned in it. Just now I started to send the news to Yun Han and asked him to check it back to Yuncheng. " A listen, Su purple Mo mind a Lin, there also mentioned the matter of heaven and earth god palace? "Yunxuan, I''ve always suspected him. I''ve already let Quercus pay attention to his every move. There should be news soon." As soon as the matter is clear, Su Zimo is suddenly worried about Qi''er. Mu Yunxuan looked at her expression, and her face was slightly dignified. "Mo''er, are you worried about Qi''er?" Su Zimo suddenly looks at him. "It''s also a little worried about Qi''er, but I''m even more worried that some of the top ten tianzuns will betray the Muta people. Every time we go to a place, the heavenly masters will have an accident. They must follow us secretly." "Do you mean..." Mu Yunxuan knows that she must have an idea in her heart. "We went back to Mingyue villa. I received the news from Yun ting that Jun Lintian would return to the capital city of Haoyue in two days. Tomorrow, I asked Yunting to arrange the auction of Mingyue firm." Su purple Mo frown meditation, has always been the enemy dark I Ming, let her drill the hole, this time we want to see, in the end is who sink to live. Although she was also anxious, she still had a little more sense and calmness. Others don''t know, but after so long fighting with the witch clan, she knows some of the temperament of the witch people. If she moves, they will have a chance to attack. What if she doesn''t move? Su Zimo smiles coldly. "Mo''er, in this case, we will go to Murong Shaofeng tomorrow to pick up xiner, and then we will meet Haoyue country together." "So it was decided." Su Zimo heart but decided not to change. Thinking of the last sentence in the letter, Su Zimo looked out of the window at the night, Mu Lang Yu, could it really be him? The underground palace in the south of the city. Heisha knelt on the ground with his chest covered with pain. On the golden luxurious dragon chair, the black robed man''s whole body is killing. "Heisha, you are injured and the lone star is dead. You are really a disgrace to your father. It seems that you can''t do anything by yourself." Lone star died, black evil a listen, some unbelievable looking at the black man. A sad attack on the heart, said in a hurry: "shenzun, is Heisha incompetent, please God Zun in to give Heisha a chance, this time, Heisha can kill Suqi." The black evil spirit shows the expression of shame, he must revenge for the lonely star. Smell speech, black robe man body lean back. "This is a cure pill. After taking a night''s rest, we will pursue Suqi tomorrow. We can''t get the magic map of life and death, and we can''t let the witch people get it." "Yes, God." Heisha took the pill and ate it. When she lifted her eyes, the black robed man was no longer on the Dragon chair. And Su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan are ready to rest, suddenly see the moon shadow appears in the room. Mu Yunxuan''s face became dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Su Zimo also saw the shadow of the moon. Her brows closed gently. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yun Xuan''s voice is pleasant to listen to, and asked coldly. "Master, the news comes from the palace of Xingyue kingdom. Miss is missing." Su purple Mo eyebrow tiny invisible ground close together, she opens a mouth: "can have say when not to see?" "If you go back to your wife, it won''t be seen until after dark." "It''s enough to get out of town for such a long time." Su Zimo''s face is dignified, who is it? Why catch Xin''er? Master Qin, Li Zifu and Shao Feng are all here, and Shao Feng is a master of xuanhun level. Who can steal xiner from them unconsciously? Mu Yun Xuan''s face changed. "Moon shadow? Go to the palace of Xingyue immediately. " "Yes, master." "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. "Let''s go!" Mu Yun Xuan embraces Su Zimo, and they fly out of the window. Witch clan, forbidden area. Geng Leyu has been guarding beside tianwu. It was not until late at night that she could see the scene of tianwuli. Elder Qinxi has always been with her. "Patriarch, there are not many people who can do this. He just wants to let the patriarch not see what they have done. There is only one possibility, that is, to put the blame on the witch clan for what they have done." Geng Leyu, with a calm face, said in a deep voice: "I''ve already thought of that. Qin Xi, you''ve been around me since I was a child. I trust you more than Yu Yu Xiu, but Yu Xiu died unjustly. Mu Xinyan, that bitch, has never let Yu Xiu go. I''m afraid I''ll have to bother you to go out of the witch clan again. The magic map of life and death will still be brought back in any case, There is a bloodbath for the witch clan. " Geng Leyu did not have a path. Su Qi would pick up the pieces of the body death magic map. Is it all God''s will? "I can do my best for the witch clan, and I will die forever." Qin Xi''s face is sincere, and it''s time for her to appear and walk. "Well! You are always at ease when you do things. If you find out who is against the witch clan, please report back immediately. " In fact, Geng Leyu guessed vaguely in her heart, but there was no evidence. She still didn''t want to believe it. She would have done that. For a hundred years, could time take something more or less? "Don''t worry, clan leader." Elder Qin Xi raised his eyes and took a look at Geng Leyu, who was meditating on his face. A scepter with a skeleton appeared in her hand. She knocked twice on the ground, and the person disappeared in the same place instantly. When Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo arrived at the palace of Xingyue Kingdom, the sky was almost bright. Weiyang palace, Murong Shaofeng everyone is waiting for news. Seeing Su Zimo''s moment, Murong Shaofeng''s face is filled with guilt. He quickly walked to Su Zimo''s side. "Momo." "Shaofeng, I already know the matter. You don''t have to worry. Xiner will be OK." Su Zimo is surprisingly calm. "Girl, the person who will take xiner should have been out of the city." Li Zifu said in a hurry that he didn''t expect. They had so many experts in the palace. Xin''er was still robbed by people in silence. "If you''re out of town, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find someone. It''s better to wait for the other party to come." Su Zimo said calmly. Mu Yunxuan looked at her, in the past xiner accident, Mo''er will be very anxious, but this time, how can Mo''er be so calm? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 "Mo''er, look at you. Do you know who robbed xiner?" Mu Yun Xuan asked. On hearing this, Murong Shaofeng fiercely looks at Su Zimo. Yes, looking at Mo Mo so calm, it must be in the mind. Thinking of this possibility, Murong Shaofeng''s anxious expression suddenly eased a lot. "There should not be too much in and out, but Shaofeng, you''d better send someone to search around." Su Zimo calm down, is not want to be surprised by them, at first make upset, in fact, Xin''er''s disappearance also let her in a mess. If Shaofeng''s people can''t find Xin''er, the other party will surely send a message, or xiner has been taken away from Xingyue country. But now there is no better way, in addition to waiting, we can only send someone to look for it. In June, heat swept through the night sky. In the imperial garden of Xingyue Kingdom, the fragrance of flowers is full. Even if the day is about to dawn, the weather is still a little hot. Everyone moves to the Royal Garden and so on. In the imperial garden, everyone said the last time they saw Xin''er. According to several people''s words, Su Zimo turns around in the imperial garden, which is the last place xiner disappeared, but there is no trace of struggle. Su Zimo aimlessly walks on the white jade path in the imperial garden. The road is not wide and can only accommodate two people in parallel. On both sides are adult high flowers and trees. The path leads directly to the whole royal garden. During this period, there are several arched gates connecting the royal garden. From the terrain, it''s very easy to hide. Of course, it could be. Su Zimo suddenly stops in the middle of the path and looks around. In the twilight sky, Su Zimo squints and distinguishes all angles. However, after two circles, Su Zimo doesn''t find a clue in the corridor. Su Zimo continues to move forward and finally gets nothing. As the sky grew brighter, she began to fret. Xin''er disappeared in the imperial garden, leaving no trace. In addition, the palace maids and eunuchs in the imperial garden also went in and out frequently, so it was difficult to find any trace. And Mu Yun Xuan and Murong Shaofeng under the octagonal pavilion have been paying attention to Su Zimo''s every move. In particular, Murong Shaofeng, both self blame and love Su Zimo, this period of time, she seems to have lost a lot of weight, the weak figure looked at people heartache. Su Zimo thinks about it. There are two possibilities for Xin''er to disappear. One is to hide or run out to play like she did last time in Sanqing mountain, forgetting to come back. But that''s not what xiner will do. Although xiner is small, she is very sensible. Even if she is fond of playing, she should not come back for so long. This possibility is very small. So Su Zimo concludes that Xin''er''s disappearance is more likely due to another reason. If Xin''er is taken away, and can be taken away quietly in the heavily guarded palace, the other party must have made full preparations, and the cultivation is strong! Who would it be? Why take Xin''er away? Xiner is in Xingyue country. Few people know her. Who has this motive? Su Zimo''s mind will see the people one by one filter. Jun Lin Tian? No way. He''s back in Haoyue. Mu Lang Yu, impossible, oak son will tell her that Mu Lang Yu is not in Cloud City. Is gengsangyao or Geng Leyu? Think of a circle, Su Zimo''s target is soon locked in three people. Which of the three is more likely to take Xin''er? Su Zimo bit her finger and lowered her head to meditate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Everyone''s motivation is very big, no matter who is more likely to take xiner away, we can''t ignore it at this time, and we can''t have a fluke mentality. "That girl has been there for almost an hour. What does she think?" Li Zifu does not understand to look at the Su purple Mo that walks up and down to ask a way. "Master Li, I think things have always been like this." Murong Shaofeng replied faintly. Mu Yunxuan slanted his head, looked at Murong Shaofeng coldly, looked at him to Mo''er to know so much, in the heart is very not taste. Su Zimo, however, thinks about the three people he has determined. Fierce, Su Zimo looks awe inspiring. The cold light in her eyes is more and more prosperous. She strides toward muyunxuan and they go. "Yunxuan, let''s go back to the state of Haoyue." Su Zimo''s words make us a little confused. Li Zifu was so anxious that he couldn''t find any way. The emperor had sent people to search the whole city, but there was no news. But the little girl suddenly said that she would go back to the state of Haoyue. What''s the situation? "Girl, back to what Haoyue country, xiner has not found it?" Li Zifu hit each other with both hands and became angry: "it must be the old witch woman! Besides her, you girl didn''t offend others! She didn''t get a bargain from you. She won''t give up. This time, she must be playing tricks behind her back The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was going to leave. "Uncle, wait a minute. It may not be that woman." Li Zifu steps a meal, frown to ask a way: "wench, that you say can be who?" Su Zimo pondered: "martial uncle, if the Mo Mo guess is not wrong, Xin''er will not be in the star moon country." "Mo Mo, do you know who robbed Xin''er?" Looking at her appearance, Murong Shaofeng is sure that she should know who xiner was robbed. "Shaofeng, although not sure, it''s probably him, you! Don''t blame yourself. Xiner, I will take it back safely. " Su Zimo in order to broaden Murong Shaofeng''s heart, smile a face of elegance. "Momo, how about that! At present, the state of stars and moon is relatively peaceful. I''d better go back with you. " Mu Yunxuan listen, a hundred not willing. Quickly said: "you left, not to let king Lin day have the opportunity to take advantage of it?" Murong Shaofeng sounds cool and pleasant. "Do you think he still has the ability to kill back now? You Cloud City controls the business between the emperor and the merchants. You must know better than I am about the situation of the emperor''s presence in the sky. " "Yes, it''s true. But don''t forget that there are rumors that Mingyue Mountain Villa is a traitor to the enemy in the capital city of Haoyue." Mu Yunxuan cold tunnel, if Murong Shaofeng followed back together, things will become more difficult. If you want that rumor to disappear quietly, time is a problem. Murong Shaofeng heard, a touch of guilt flashed by. "Momo, I never thought I''d bring you any trouble." "Shaofeng, it''s OK. Those rumors are nothing to me at all. Even if there are no rumors, Jun Lin Tian and I will always be hostile. You and I understand each other. There are some things that can understand each other''s mind even with one look. Therefore, no one brings any trouble to anyone." Su Zimo is still the same as before, she hopes that nothing has changed between her and Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng soft smile, said: "that Mo Mo go back to be more careful, I will come here after arranging the things here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 "Shaofeng, don''t you believe me?" Su Zimo smiles confidently. "Elder martial brother, let''s go back together. It''s just that I''ll go back to Sanqing mountain." Li Zifu said without thinking. Qin man Tian nodded. He was an idle man. He could go anywhere. Qin Jinpeng and Bai Lian also nodded. It doesn''t matter where they go. "Shaofeng, I''ll see you later." Su Zimo shook his hand toward Murong Shaofeng. "Mo Mo, see you later." Murong Shaofeng''s elegant handsome face looks at her, beautiful moment is always short, but Murong Shaofeng doesn''t care, every beautiful moment is left in his heart. Murong Shaofeng''s eyes full of love, watching Su Zimo leave, looking at the thin figure disappear, his face lonely, the bustling palace instantly silent down. Not far away, Zhu Yan looked at Murong Shaofeng''s back and sighed. The emperor was alone again. After Shiyu left, King Chen was not in the palace. The palace was really desolate, but life was like this. There were no banquets that would not end. One thing followed another followed another. Everyone was always busy. He didn''t know how long the emperor had to walk alone. They all said that he would like to have one heart, and white head would not leave each other. This is the most beautiful appearance of love he thinks. But for the emperor, as long as Su Zimo smiles at him, Su Zimo is his whole world. Maybe, in the emperor''s heart, that is the appearance of love in his heart. On the way to Haoyue country. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo ride nine winged golden dragon, far more than Qin Mantian their Warcraft. Mu Yun Xuan asked the doubt in the heart. "Mo''er, do you suspect that Xin''er was robbed by Mo Wuliang?" "His motive is the biggest. Do you remember the boundless things we saw when we left Haoyue country? He is a little different from Mo boundless, whose cultivation is obviously much higher than Mo boundless. Moreover, she has agreed with me for a month. Now that three months have passed, he can''t wait. " Su Zimo thinks about it, but his suspense is the biggest. "This damned thing is boundless. If xiner has anything to do, I can''t spare him." "Yunxuan, at present, only suspects that he is most likely to take Xin''er away. It is not the 15th day, nor is it the day when demons appear. If Mo boundlessly brings Xin''er back to Haoyue country, it will only be in the capital city of Haoyue kingdom." Su Zimo looked at the direction of Haoyue kingdom. Today is an auction of Mingyue villa auction house in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. It is mainly Qi''er''s three grade pills. I don''t know what the effect will be? I have sent a letter to Yun Han. He has sent people to look for Xin''er''s whereabouts in the capital city of Haoyue. "Then I can rest assured." Su Zimo exhaled a deep breath! "By the way, Mo''er, now that you know that master Mo is your father, then you and Mo boundless Mu Yunxuan doesn''t know how to calculate the relationship between the two. Although Mo Yuntian is Mo''er''s father, he is boundless. "This matter must let Mo boundless know the truth of the matter, he will give up." Su purple Mo wriggles a lip Cape, also should face up to this matter. In Mingyue villa, after receiving the news from muyunxuan with blue tone stone, Mu Yunhan immediately sent people from Cloud City to start a carpet search. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 The gentleman Xi and mujuefeng, who knew that xiner had been robbed by others, also took people out to look for Xin''er''s whereabouts. And he Yunting took Mo Niang to the auction house. In the palace of Xingyue Kingdom and Fengyi palace. Ring melodious music, a soothing melody, graceful and graceful, low back lingering. Gengsangyao is a red peony and Phoenix Group. Her beautiful face is painted with delicate makeup. She leans on the soft couch listlessly, but her appearance is still arrogant. After one song, she waved the player out. The wizard Shuibei came in slowly. "Yao''er." Geng sang Yao looked at the water times wizard came in, lazy straight body. "Yao''er, according to the news from outside, Su Xin, the daughter of Su Zimo, has been kidnapped. People from Mingyue Mountain Villa and Yuncheng are looking for her whereabouts. According to reliable information, Su Zimo and muyunxuan also came back from Xingyue kingdom." Fierce, hear this news gengsangyao fierce rise. "Is Su Zimo back?" Gengsangyao, you are a pair of vicious eyes. "The news is reliable. It will arrive in Haoyue country in a few hours. And today is the first auction of Mingyue villa in the capital. The auction has been dominated by divine grade three grade pills. It is said that many people came early in the morning after hearing the letter, and with Suqi''s reputation in dange, the auction of Mingyue Mountain Villa is very successful." "What''s the purpose of Su Zimo to hold an auction of pills under such rumors?" At the mention of Su Zimo, Geng sang Yao''s heart could not help but be more alert. The wizard Shuibei also found it strange. Slowly said: "this woman has always been cunning, Yao''er, must be more careful." "She can''t eat this palace. What''s the matter with Suqi?" Geng sang Yao took a look at Shuibei wizard. She did not want to hear the word "failure" any more. Whenever she met Su Qi, she would end up in failure. "Yao''er, don''t worry. Linger hears that the people who assassinate Suqi don''t know the witch clan. There is a secret force that is also killing Suqi, but it still fails." "Bang!" Geng sang Yao patted the mahogany table. "It''s just a child. Why is it so difficult to handle it?" "Like a mother, like a son, Suzie is really hard to handle." "You can''t deal with a child, not to mention killing Su Zimo." Still, a cold voice came. Gengsangyao and Shuibei wizard''s figures are unable to stop a tremor. Shuibei wizard saluted in a hurry. "Shuibei has seen elder Qinxi." I saw elder Qinxi dressed in a white robe, the traces of years on her face, her slightly turbid eyes looking at gengsangyao. Gengsangyao is also a cold face. Since she knew that the old patriarch had gone out of the pass, she knew it would be sooner or later. "Elder Qinxi, how did you become a wizard?" Qin Xi elder lips rippling out a cold smile. "If I want to go out of the sorceress clan, do you need to inform the little clan leader in advance?" Fierce, gengsangyao''s face more angry. Shuibei wizard lowered his head and didn''t say a word. Qin Xi elder slightly stepped forward a few steps, slightly a detection, she frowned. "Your accomplishments are gone?" Elder Qinxi looks at gengsangyao strangely. Fierce, a word to wake up the dream of people, gengsangyao instant face soft looking at Qin Xi elder. "Elder Qinxi laughs. Yao''er is fighting with Yuncheng and will inevitably get hurt. No, he was poisoned by Muyun Xuan a few days ago." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 "Poisoned by Muyun Xuan?" Elder Qinxi asked in disbelief. "Yes, before he went to find Su Zimo, he poisoned me in order not to let me trouble Mingyue Mountain Villa. His accomplishments could not be condensed. Moreover, it was the secret poison of Cloud City. I looked for a variety of detoxification methods, but they didn''t work." Gengsangyao said that the face of injustice. "Show me." The wizard Shuibei was very happy when she heard that. Elder Qinxi was also an alchemist. Maybe she could get rid of Yao''er''s poison. And Geng sangyao, lips gathered up a successful smile, she is waiting for this sentence. "Then there will be elder laoqinxi." This elder Qinxi is very loyal to Geng Leyu. As long as it is for the sake of the good things of the witch clan, she will do it without hesitation. Just like now, gengsangyao is also a member of the witch clan. After detoxifying gengsangyao, she can help the witch people. Elder Qinxi will not refuse. After feeling the pulse, elder Qin Xi''s face became dignified. When Geng sang Yao looked at it, his heart was immediately raised. "The poison is really hard to solve, but it won''t hurt me." On hearing this, gengsangyao''s heart fell instantly. "Then elder laoqinxi will refine the antidote for me! In a few more hours, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan will be back. The arrival of elder Qinxi is really a timely help. " "Oh Elder Qinxi looked at her slightly. "It seems that it''s really the time for me to come here. I''m going to refine the antidote for you. As soon as muyunxuan and Su Zimo arrive in the capital of Haoyue Kingdom, you will take advantage of the accusation of Mingyue villa''s collusion and betray the country, and arrest Su Zimo. Don''t let your queen''s body become a decoration." Elder Qinxi is very aware of the current situation. The tone of gengsangyao is more of a warning. "Elder Qinxi, don''t worry. As long as my accomplishments can be restored, I can do anything." Gengsangyao narrowed her eyes. She had long hoped that Su Zimo would die, but Su Zimo was too cunning. She could not kill that Su Zimo. Of course, this is an excellent opportunity. Tomorrow junlintian will come back. It is inevitable to seize Su Zimo with this opportunity. "Prepare an alchemy room for me. Come and get the antidote in half an hour." "Great, elder Qinxi, there are ready-made pills room. The wizard Shuibei will take elder Qinxi to the alchemy room immediately." Gengsangyao''s heart is very excited. Her black eyes are shining. Su Zimo, you wait. My palace will catch you in person. "Elder Qinxi, please follow Shuibei." The wizard Shuibei comes forward to lead the way. Geng sang Yao got up and went to the dressing table. Wait a moment can see Mu cloud Xuan, how also can''t be compared to Su Zimo. "Dream after dream, come and make up for this palace." "It''s the queen." Listen to the dream, cleverly walked in the past. A courtyard in the north of Haoyue state. Whether it''s luxurious or not, it''s simple and warm. Xin''er sits on the soft couch with her hands supporting her chin. Looking at the beautiful and gloomy boundless. Su Zimo guessed correctly that the person who took Xin''er was boundless. "Uncle, I''m hungry." Xin''er''s sweet voice makes people feel warm in their hearts. A pair of innocent big eyes are even more charming. "There will be food in a moment." Mo Wuyuan looks at Xin''er with evil smile. When she was a child, she was so beautiful. When she grew up, she must be more beautiful than Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 What surprised him most was that he took the little girl back from Xingyue country to Haoyue country all the way. She didn''t make any noise and even chatted with him occasionally. I don''t seem to feel hijacked at all. "But I''m sick and I can''t eat ordinary food." Xin''er pouted her lips, a little upset, a pair of big eyes full of grievances, looking at people heartache. "So much trouble?" Boundless, the light voice runs through the whole house. "Isn''t it more troublesome for uncle to take xiner from Xingyue to Haoyue?" "That''s because your mother cheated on your uncle. She said she would come back in a month, but now it''s four months and she hasn''t come back to fulfill her promise." Boundless is the explanation of good temper. "My mother has to do something. I haven''t seen my mother for three months." Xiner aggrieved explanation, mother and father should have known her missing news, mother and father should be very anxious! Looking at the purple bracelet on her wrist, she has informed her elder brother. I wonder if he can find her quickly. "No matter what she had to do, she broke my promise first. I''ve been looking for her for a whole month." Mo boundless a mention of this matter, the face suddenly appeared angry. "Uncle has something urgent for my mother to do. You can tell Uncle he. Uncle he will send a message to my mother. My father and mother will be very angry if he takes xiner away quietly." Xin''er''s big eyes blink and blink. She has some dizziness. Don''t get sick. She just got better soon? "What''s the point? Your mother has already promised me. If you go to Mingyue Mountain Villa again, don''t let your mother doubt that I don''t trust her?" Mo boundless squint eyes, he is very easy to believe the world once, but still be cheated. "Uncle, xiner is dizzy and a little uncomfortable. Uncle, please find an alchemist for xiner to have a look." Xin''er doesn''t want to fall ill. She hates illness and can''t do anything. "You little girl, how can you be so troublesome." Mo Wuyuan''s face is not happy. She is hungry and dizzy. This little girl doesn''t want to play any tricks! "The uncle will give xiner something to eat." Compared with Mo boundless unhappiness, Xin''er is even more wronged. "Good! You''ll be honest here. " Mo boundless helpless to get up, Su Zimo, depends on how smart you are, can you guess that this is the one who took your daughter away. Mo boundless confidently smiles, finally looks at Xin''er, goes out to let the person prepare the meal. Su quer, who had already entered the practice, suddenly felt something strange about the bracelet on his wrist. Seeing that it was Xin''er''s cry for help, he had no time to think about it or say hello to Mu Langyu. He left Yuncheng and looked for Xin''er by looking at the feeling on the bracelet. Along the way, he uses blue tone stone to send a letter to Su Zimo. After confirming xiner''s accident, he quickly runs out of Cloud City. Finding the right direction, Su oak walked all the way to the north. Outside the courtyard, Su oak stopped. Hiding on the roof, he suddenly saw the boundless coming out of the room. He immediately concluded that Xin''er was in the courtyard. Looking at Mo Wuyuan entering the opposite room, he quickly moves to the room out of Mo boundless with the method of mirage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Suddenly seeing the sleepy Xin''er, Su oak was ecstatic. "Xin''er." Su oak called out in a soft voice. Xin''er opened her eyes slightly. She was in a trance. Su oak''s figure became two in her eyes. "Big brother, second brother, have you come to save Xin''er? That''s great. Xiner can sleep in peace. " Su oak a listen, slightly frown, Xin''er''s Words listen to something wrong. "Xin''er." Su oak quickly walked to Xin''er''s side, and saw her little face flushed. He quickly reached out to Xin''er''s hungry head, and the hot touch surprised Su oak! "Xin''er, you''re ill. Elder brother will take you back to Mingyue villa." Su oak''s eyes raised a sense of obliteration, this damned boundless, he did not notice xiner uncomfortable? "I didn''t expect you to be so good. Did you come here so soon?" The boundless figure appeared in the room in vain. He glanced at Su oak and said. Su oak knew in his heart that the boundless accomplishments were above him, and that it would take some effort to take Xin''er away. "You can''t stop me." Su oak replied coldly. His delicate and lovely face was full of rage. Mo Wuyuan suspected that he had heard something wrong. A child dared to say such a thing to him. Of course, Mo Wuyuan had heard something about Su oak and Suqi. "Are you suquer or Suqi?" Mo boundless asked with great interest. "What if you know who I am? You have to pay the price of seeing what you do today. " Su oak''s face is more angry. Looking down at Xin''er getting weaker and weaker, his heart is more anxious. "You have a big voice. This is caused by your mother''s dishonesty." Seeing Su oak so arrogant, Mo Wuyuan was also angry. "My mother never breaks faith unless there is something important." "Hum! It''s hard to make sense. " Mo boundless smiles sarcastically. Su oak gave a cold smile and quickly put Xin''er into the ring of space. Mo Wuya looked at him and frowned. He could not be underestimated. "Not bad! It''s very fast. " Mo Wuya''s smile is dazzling. "And faster than you can think of?" The smile on Su oak''s lips rippled in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the news was already in place. Mo Wuya slightly stunned, this speed is really fast enough. Mo Wu cliff a flash, also quickly follow out. But, to the door, only vaguely visible Su oak figure gradually away. This is not Mo Wuya frown, but the eyebrows tightly twisted together. Even he can''t keep up with the speed. Su oak didn''t care about other things. Now uncle he and they are all at the auction house. Aunt feiluan is also there. She can only take xiner there. Mo Wuya has been following Su oak, but when he got to the street, he completely lost the sight of Su oak. Mo Wuya is full of cold air and looks at the direction of Su oak disappearing. "Damn it, this seat was dumped by a child." Mo Wuya is unwilling to follow Su oak quickly. At the auction house, it was full of people. The sound of the peddling went up and down. Su oak quickly finds he Yunting on one side of the theme. "Uncle Hector." ''cried Su oak. Seeing Su oak, he Yunting''s eyes are full of surprise. "Oak son, you found Xin''er." "Well!" Su oak nodded and looked around. He didn''t see the figure of nianfeiluan. "Uncle he, where''s aunt feiluan? Xin''er is ill. " Su oak looked worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 "Oak, come with me." He Yunting gets up and gives orders to Shaoyu behind him. He takes Su oak away. While Su oak turned around, he saw boundless. His eyebrow peak gently close, this boundless speed is very fast. "Go, oak." He Yunting looked at Su oak elsewhere. Along the direction that Su oak looked at, he Yunting saw Mo boundless fiercely. He Yunting understood everything in his heart. "Uncle he, you take Xin''er to cure first. I''ll hold on for a long time." Su oak said, just holding xiner out. Xin''er fainted completely and her cheek was as red as a ripe apple. He Yunting a look, this is mostly Xin''er is sick, with the quick take xiner back to the hospital to run. Su oak flashed to Mo boundless''s side in an instant. "I didn''t expect you were very fast." Mo boundless fierce frown, how he came to his side. "You''re good, too!" Mo boundless gnashing teeth said. The shadow quickly ran outside. "Still running?" Mo boundless, the handsome face is like the roar of the angry sea, squeezing past from the crowd. Su Zimo, born to be a person you must know this , character is a person''s strongest card. Su oak, however, seems to be deliberately slowing down the pace and so on. Mo boundless a look, is angry not to hit a place. Out of a crowded auction house, he instantly disappeared in place. "I don''t believe that the cultivation of the first level of Xuanling level can''t beat you, you stinky boy." Boundless dignity has been seriously challenged. "Hum!" Su oak snorted coldly. Fast disappearing on the roof. Like a flying arrow to the oak. Suddenly, two special forces came and went through the streets. People just feel that a gust of wind blows, but they can''t see anything when they look back. Su oak has been leading Mo boundless out of the city. In Fengyi palace, gengsangyao began to recover after eating elder Qinxi''s antidote pills. An hour later, her cultivation quickly recovered. Qin Xi elder a look, deep voice slowly ring out. "Little clan leader, it''s time to start. Today is a good opportunity. Su Zimo, you must bring it back. As for Muyun Xuan, it''s up to the elder to deal with it." Elder Qinxi''s eyes are full of greed and killing. Even gengsangyao looks at him with a shudder. This elder Qinxi is as vicious as Geng Leyu. "So much better! As long as there is no Mu Yun Xuan, I can catch Su Zimo. " Gengsangyao promised. Mu Yunxuan, Su Zimo, I want to add you to my pain, all with 10 times the price to return to you. Geng sang Yao''s angry voice in the bottom of her heart! "Let''s go, then." Elder Qinxi gave a cold smile. His cloudy eyes were full of interest, but more of them were spicy. Compared with the elder Qinxi, gengsangyao is more vicious! Mu Yunxuan, I would rather leave more style, also want to leave less regret, but, you never give me a chance. "Wizard Shuibei, take the sentinel and let''s go." Gengsangyao orders, Shuibei wizard quickly nodded. And elder Qinxi, the skeleton Scepter in his hand knocked twice on the ground, and the man quickly disappeared in place. Because of the restoration of her cultivation, gengsangyao suddenly felt that something was slowly fitting in, just like what secret was wrapped up, which made her heart more camouflage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 At the gate of the city, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan, Qin Mantian and Li Zifu were surrounded by thousands of officers and soldiers as soon as they entered the city. Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes are devouring the meaning of killing. Standing together, they are unforgettable at a glance. In particular, seeing the moment of the iron guard, Mu Yunxuan''s killing intention is getting deeper and deeper. And Qin Mantian is standing with a light face. Li Zifu''s eyes were bright. It seems to be fun today. Qin Jinpeng and Bai Lian fan their fans leisurely, without paying attention to the thousands of officers and soldiers in front of them. The officers and soldiers gave way automatically. Dressed in a red dress, graceful gengsangyao and Shuibei wizard walk slowly to muyunxuan and Su Zimo. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other. "Master Mingyue, it''s not easy to meet you!" Gengsangyao''s every move and graceful show her queen''s temperament incisively and vividly. Four eyes, two pairs of beautiful eyes, one plain, one angry. And Su purple Mo is a face light and cloudless. "Who are you?" Su Zimo asked lightly, although it was the first time to see Geng sangyao, he knew who she was? But she Su purple Mo is not willing to sell her this face. Who are you? Just three words, let Geng sangyao''s heart suddenly raised a fire. This Su purple Mo can not know who she is? "How dare you speak to the queen like that." Shuibei, the wizard, roared! Su Zimo narrowed her eyes. "It''s the queen! It''s the master of this village who is not good at it. " The smile on Su Zimo''s face was bright, and his voice was light and smart. He floated far away with the wind. He was as clear as a spring in the mountains without dust. He did not hear the four words of Empress Dowager and changed his posture. Looking at Su Zimo''s arrogant posture, he hears the four words of empress Niang, but he doesn''t even move his eyelids. Geng sangyao suddenly feels that Su Zimo''s calmness is amazing? With a slight glance at Mu Yunxuan, he stands tall and upright, and stands out among thousands of people. "You are really ungrateful. I''m waiting for the villa master''s purpose here today. I think he already knows it already." Gengsang Yaomei eyes with a sneer at Su Zimo. And Su purple Mo clear eyes, as well as the beautiful lips slowly rippling out a lazy smile. "I am wondering about the empress''s move? The empress, who has set out to surround us, must have a statement? " Geng sang Yao was a little stunned when she heard this. She dared to pretend to be stupid for her. "In this case, let''s talk about the great achievements of master Mingyue." Gengsangyao''s tone rose in vain, from relief to anger. "It is said that the master of Mingyue villa is as good as gold. He is virtuous and treats people sincerely. But what people don''t expect is that Mingyue villa, which has a good reputation outside, will also betray the country and cooperate with the enemy." Gengsangyao said indignant, and the surrounding people are more and more. Many people are pointing at Su Zimo. Su Zimo looked around, clear eyes of beauty, full of cold. Seeing that Mu Yunxuan is about to make a move, she pulls Mu Yunxuan in an instant, and he is closely linked. She raised her clear eyes, gently looked at Mu Yunxuan, a pair of beautiful eyes that seemed to be able to speak. It seemed that she would solve the problems between women by herself. Mu Yun Xuan dotes on looking at her to nod, Mo son always likes to play, that let her play enough, in the hands is not too late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Seeing this, Geng sang Yao felt a pang of pain in his heart, and his face was even colder. He said that he didn''t care, but he just lied to himself. He still cared about it. Su Zimo looked at the instant change of gengsangyao. Guanghua said with a smile: "although my villa leader has been outside for many months, I have heard that the empress of Haoyue Kingdom has always been very popular. I didn''t expect that seeing you today will really open my eyes. It turns out that the mother of a country will also talk about things without evidence, wronging good people." "This palace never wrongs a good man. Do you want evidence? Ha ha Geng sang Yao had a sarcastic smile. "Mingyue villa, seen by Emperor Haoyue, you need evidence and justice. Emperor Haoyue will naturally give you the evidence and justice you want." Geng sangyao knows that Su Zimo has always been difficult to deal with, but today she has to arrest Su Zimo anyway. As soon as Jun Lintian comes back tomorrow, everything will be a foregone conclusion. Even if she has the support of Cloud City, she will have no place to turn over. Moreover, as long as she arrives at the palace, she will have many chances to kill her. In this way, Geng sangyao is more sure that she must take Su Zimo back today. Su Zimo listened, a smile, that smile, like ridicule, like arrogance, like disdain, but with an indescribable magic, as if everything is in her grasp. Seeing such a su Zimo, gengsangyao''s heart trembled and she couldn''t help thinking of Su Qi. Geng sangyao eyebrow heart can''t help jumping, but also look at Su Zimo arrogantly. "Empress, empress Haoyue has always depended on self-cultivation and moral character. Conduct is a person''s internal cultivation, and reputation is a person''s appearance. The empress actually destroys her image and reputation in this public. The villa master has nothing to say. In his heart, being kind to others is a kind of mind, caring about others is a kind of quality and understanding It''s a kind of self-restraint. It''s even more enjoyable to help others. It''s just that the empress mistress has wronged people so much today. I''m afraid we can''t understand the empress with the kindness of others. You said that emperor Haoyue personally saw our master colluding with the enemy and betraying the country. Why didn''t emperor Haoyue arrest me when she was in power? " Su Zimo questioned the voice of cold and merciless, and before the appearance of the instant difference. "This..." Gengsangyao was speechless for a moment, yes! The emperor Haoyue didn''t catch her. She stood here today to say that she cooperated with the enemy and betrayed the country. It''s really hard to make people happy. "Su Zimo, don''t quibble. The people in Haoyue country know that you''re traitor with the enemy..." "Is it? The whole Haoyue Kingdom also knows that Jun Lintian killed his father and brother, colluded with the witch people to seek power and usurp the throne. The witch clan behind the Queen''s wife is an iron attack. Moreover, the empress''s Longling palace does all kinds of evil on the border. Does the empress say that Su Zimo has colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country, and that Su Zimo has harmed the Hundred Surnames? Ask the people behind you how many of their relatives and friends were killed by the people in the Dragon Spirit palace. " Su Zimo interrupts Geng sangyao''s words in an instant. She wants to put her to death, and she can make her have no escape. And her bold words let the soldiers around her stare. She dare to speak in front of the whole world. But at this moment, no one will care about Su Zimo''s disrespectful words, but compete to discuss the relationship between gengsangyao and Longling palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Geng sangyao is also silly. She didn''t expect Su Zimo to be so bold and speak so frankly. "Bold, you dare to slander the mother of a country." In response, Shuibei wizard glared at Su Zimo and roared! This woman is so bold that she dares to say such a thing. "I also want to let the empress feel wronged, but this time, I have not wronged the queen." Su Zimo''s soft voice makes people bathe in spring breeze. Dealing with people, dealing with heart, handing people and letters. Only with the same aspiration can we have sincerity, and trust can last for a long time. For her, gengsangyao is just a passer-by in her life. All she could do was to be polite. "Oh! My sister''s house is at the border. Some time ago, the people from the Dragon Spirit palace robbed my family''s belongings, and my poor niece was also captured by them. " "What is that? My sister''s family moved to the border to do farm tool business. The whole family was destroyed! Is that miserable? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the crowd, the common people, you and I said, let gengsangyao whole body surging storm. She raised a pair of looking at the sinister eyes staring at Su Zimo. Angry voice way: "Su Zimo, what identity are you, how dare you talk to this palace like this, how dare you slander this palace?" Gengsangyao looked at the people around her pointing at her, and was inevitably a little flustered. She did not expect Su Zimo to join her in public. "The Queen''s identity is the mother of a country, and she can still wrongly and wrongfully treat good people. Why can''t we common people?" Suzai street runs through the whole cold field, and she can never be antagonistic to the Royal and the witchcraft. She appears here today, and her eyeliner is very good, but she will not defend every time. From now on, she will start to fight back. "Empress, listen to the voice of the people! Your dragon spirit palace is not only the country of Haoyue, but also the country of Xingyue and Lixia "Oh! How can such a man deserve to be the mother of a country "Yes, with such a mother of a country, can the people of Haoyue kingdom not suffer from disaster?" "It''s better to be the emperor of Xingyue and Lixia! I heard that! The emperor of the Xingyue kingdom was benevolent, and he had that every month for the old, the weak, the sick and the Disabled oh State subsidies! People who have been to Xingyue country say that there are no beggars on the streets of Xingyue country. " The people were boiling with rage, and the abuse and roar were higher and higher. Gengsangyao and Shuibei wizard looked at each other and were full of anger. Looking back, Geng sangyao looked at the indifferent Muyun Xuan, yes! In life, there is nothing we can''t let go. Only when we have something to give up, can we have something to gain, something to let go, and then we can only be enemies after all. Only those who forget the hurt will leave good. Su Zimo smiles coldly. Gengsangyao, if you want to use the royal family to defeat Su Zimo, then I su Zimo can also use the terrible words to defeat everything you have now. Looking at Su Zimo''s successful smile, gengsangyao almost lost his mind. And Su purple Mo is to look at the time, the corner of the lips, bloom out a touch of brilliant smile. Gengsangyao looked at the dazzling smile and roared in an instant! "Arrest the woman who betrays the country with the enemy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 At the command of gengsangyao, all the soldiers went forward step by step. Even the Sentinels have been slow. After all, the person standing in front of them is not other people, but the holy master of Cloud City, Muyun Xuan. As we all know, Muyun Xuan has reached the peak of xuanhun stage. Mu Yunxuan coldly smiles, and his handsome face is full of rage. Qin Mantian and Li Zifu are ready to go. Su purple Mo eye light flickers, light says: "empress Niang this is exasperated become angry?" "Traitor, don''t be rude to the queen." The wizard Shuibei looked at the sluggish Iron Guard and was not angry. At this moment, there was a shout from the crowd. "The auction of the bright moon is over. In order to give thanks to the old and new customers, the owner of Mingyue villa will send a pill to the auction house." As soon as the news came out, all the people rioted. And the people also saw Su Zimo''s situation. In the crowd, some people yelled, "we can''t let the queen of this foreign nationality hurt the master of Mingyue villa. Her pill room often holds free clinics, and she is more generous to poor families. Let''s go together. We all help Mingyue villa." "Yes, we can''t catch master Mingyue." "You can''t catch master Mingyue..." On the street, people were roaring, and Su oak just arrived at the gate of the city and saw such a scene. Looking at the parents surrounded by soldiers, Su oak''s small face carved with powder and jade is full of coldness. Geng sangyao see such a sudden situation, looking at Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan''s face. Already in the heart drama trembles, she has never seen, Su Zimo so popular. "Su Zimo, you dare to bewitch people and incite people to revolt." Geng sang Yao suddenly said with a pale face Su Zimo''s face was covered with frost, and her voice said coldly, "hum! Is the empress mistress still so unjust in front of the common people in the world? " "Su Zimo, you don''t have to quibble. I''ll catch you back today." Gengsangyao roared and quickly gave the elder Qinxi a look in the dark. In the dark, elder Qin Xi looked at gengsangyao angrily. The useless things were easily grasped by people. It''s no wonder that a su Zimo can''t be settled for so long, and sheep will become wolves. Immediately! The skeleton Scepter in her hand hit the ground three times. A flash of red light flew to muyunxuan as fast as lightning. But gengsangyao saw the opportunity and quickly attacked Su Zimo. "Girl, give those soldiers to us. You and your husband will concentrate on dealing with other people in the dark." Li Zifu was full of interest and said that he had not had a good exercise for many years. "Good!" Su Zimo looked at Li Zifu gratefully. Qingling''s eyes twinkled with cold and solemn light, and his whole body was faintly emitting a fierce breath. Today, I can compete with this woman. And Mu Yunxuan, found behind the strong breath. His deep black eyes were awe inspiring. Su Zimo and looked at each other, two people from different directions fly away. Su Zimo looks at gengsangyao and laughs beautifully. Geng sangyao, who flies to Su Zimo and looks at the smile on Su Zimo''s lips, feels that his heart is sinking down continuously. Su Zimo''s cultivation has reached the peak of xuanhun level. This makes Geng sangyao feel a little worried. Today, she may not be able to catch Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 And people see this flustered scene, instant scramble for their lives, more is to go to Mingyue auction house to get pills. "Su Zimo, today is your death date!" Gengsangyao''s face was full of indignation and some crazy roars. "Empress, save it. You are on your way to report to the palace of hell." Su Zimo finished his speech and was trying to release the wings of confusion. Suddenly found that a strong cultivation from the sky, but this power is not for her. Geng sangyao also realized that when she was just about to approach Su Zimo, she did a back somersault to avoid this sudden force. Just after landing, I saw a deep five fingerprints on the ground paved with bluestone. Then, I caught a glimpse of a child''s figure falling backwards. "How could that be possible?" Gengsangyao subconsciously exclaimed. Heart: This is Su Qi or Su Qu, how so fierce? Geng sangyao looked at it fiercely and saw the black eyes full of killing intention. Geng sangyao thought that he was su oak, not Suqi, and Suqi was angry. In those eyes, there was always a sly smile like a fox. Thinking of the seal of heaven and earth in Su oak''s contract, Geng sang Yao suddenly realized that it was the seal of heaven and earth. "Oak son, mother''s little baby, my mother wants to die of you." Su Zimo, regardless of the current fighting and bloody smell, gave Su oak a warm hug, a face of maternal tenderness. The contrast between sharp and gentle before and after this really opened his eyes to gengsangyao. "My mother, I miss my mother so much." Su oak leaned tightly against Su Zimo''s arms and softened her gloomy eyes. He missed his mother''s arms so much. "Honey, how can you be here?" Su oak remembered that he had not told his mother about finding Xin''er? "Mother, oak son found Xin''er, Xin''er was really caught by Mo boundless." Su purple Mo Phoenix eyes a MI, as expected is he. "What a wonderful baby! When my mother is away, my accomplishments have been improved by leaps and bounds. " Su purple Mo quickly in oak son''s forehead kiss, she miss her baby too much. "Mother." Su oak''s face was red. Only when his mother was there did he feel that his world was beautiful. The warm scene makes people can''t bear to break it. However, a red light is coming from all directions, and a palpable atmosphere begins to envelop the whole world. "Mother, be careful, oak son to deal with the evil girl, my mother will wait here." The voice of Su oak has a deep and pleasant sound that is not in line with the age. The sound is like a clear spring flowing continuously. "Oak..." Su Zimo disagrees. After all, gengsangyao is already the highest cultivation of xuanhun level. "Mother, don''t worry." With that, Su oak looked back at Mu Yunxuan, who was entangled with a white robed woman. He turned back and attacked gengsangyao fiercely. Su Zimo is trying to help, suddenly, a black shadow stands in front of him. Fierce lift eyes, see Mo boundless, her beautiful eyes deep fierce startle anger. "Su Zimo, are you willing to come back at last?" A black running Mo boundless voice deep anger, like a rusty sword in and hard stone constantly friction. With these words, he moved quickly and approached Su Zimo in a special way. Su Zimo had already seen his breath and stepped back several steps. Mo boundless a look, eyes fierce startle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 After going out for a period of time, she has become the highest cultivation of xuanhun level. "Boundless, you are shameless. You have captured my daughter." Su Zimo glared at him, xiner is not in good health! This Mo boundless all the way with Xin''er to fly back to Haoyue country. I don''t know how Xin''er is now? Mo Wuyuan gave a cold smile, hate: "Su Zimo, I didn''t expect that you were very smart. If your daughter disappeared, you would be the first to think of this seat. If you hadn''t cheated me, I wouldn''t have done this. If I didn''t catch your daughter, would you come back?" "It''s not that I lied to you, but you are not boundless at all." Su Zimo coldly said the truth, a pair of beautiful eyes gloomy to the extreme. Mo Wuyuan listens, the body fierce one Zheng, some unbelievable looking at Su Zimo, she, is how to see, he is really not boundless, he is mo boundless brother Mo wuheng, they are twin brothers, alternate from the devil capital. Mo wuheng''s eyes suddenly turned into a reddish red, the whole body instantly condensed dark gas, the roaring wind made the ground gravel roll rapidly, and then it seemed that there was an invisible force sweeping all around. Some soldiers with low accomplishments lifted their bodies to the sky more than ten feet in height. Then they roared and fell into the sky, smashed them to the ground, and then jumped up again, just like a stone jumping into the distance. The soldiers on the scene were frightened and did not dare to make any attacks. Out of their psychological reactions, everyone was busy running for their lives. The whole gate of the city In a moment of chaos. A look at Mo Wu Heng''s action, Su Zimo knows that he guessed right. But Mo wuheng''s action is extremely fast. Su Zimo was blown by this arrogant breath, so that a purple dress of her is fairyland Jue. Su Zimo thought, change a place, just afraid this breath will be more frightening. And gengsangyao, who was fighting with Su oak. See Mo Wu Heng to Su Zimo hand, in the heart a burst of ecstasy, no matter who, as long as is to kill Su Zimo is to help her people. Just a distraction, she was almost hit by Su oak''s dark air. However, gengsangyao didn''t dare to take it lightly. Su oak was a first-class cultivation in the period of Shengxuan, and her accomplishments were so strong that even the person at the peak of xuanhun level had to face it carefully. "Stop it. I''ll tell you everything you want to know." Su Zimo''s eyelids quiver rapidly, and it seems that she is thinking about some perplexing problem. In fact, she does not know how to explain it. Mo Yuntian is her father and Mo boundless father. The expression on Su Zimo''s face falls into a strange state. Mo boundless slowly subdues cultivation. A grin full of sarcasm. Then, all the emotions on his face faded away, leaving only absolute calm, or absolute indifference. He looked at the beautiful Su Zimo and drank in a low voice: "you cheated me. Now what do you want to say to deceive me?" "Hum! If you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it. " Better not to say! She didn''t know what to say to him? Immediately, Su Zimo looks at Su oak and sees that her son can handle gengsangyao well. She is completely confused. She knows that her two sons have always been fierce, but they have different accomplishments. How do they deal with them. Mo wuheng looked at Su Zimo''s attention and put it on Su oak''s body. Suddenly, a nameless anger rose in his heart. Do not want to think, the body quickly moved to Su purple mo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Su Zimo only felt a buzzing sound. With a hissing sound, her whole body rose up in the air. At the place where Su Zimo stood, she suddenly turned into a streamer. Together with Su Zimo and Mo wuheng, they disappeared in the same place instantly. "Mo''er." "Mother." Mu Yunxuan and Su oak also saw the disappearance of Su Zimo and Mo wuheng. Mu Yunxuan turns back and looks at Qin Xi elder angrily. The opponent is very difficult to deal with, and her skeleton scepter is like a magic power involving him, which always makes him unable to pull away. Su oak, however, angrily put his hands out of the seal of heaven and earth. The fourth order seal of heaven and earth is already very powerful. Moreover, Su oak is attacking with both hands with high accuracy. On the ground, there are deep five finger marks one after another. Gengsangyao didn''t have time to fight back at all, so he could only avoid it. And those soldiers had already been beaten by Qin Mantian and fled everywhere. Only the sentinel could barely hold on, but there were countless casualties. But Qin man Tian, Li Zifu is surprised to see Su oak, this speed Fast, they can''t even keep up with their eyes! In fact, it was not only Qin Mantian and Li Zifu, but also gengsangyao who felt unbelievable. Su oak doesn''t want anything now. He wants to get rid of gengsangyao and find his mother. Qin Mantian''s surprise returns to surprise! After returning to his senses, Qin Mantian looks at Su oak and Mu Yunxuan, and knows that Mu Yunxuan can deal with each other. He quickly flies to join Su oak''s battle. As soon as Su oak saw it, he poured all his strength into his palm, and with the final blow, gengsangyao fell back a few battles. At this time, Su Zimo found that Su Zimo and the black man just disappeared. "Oak son, go to your mother. The teachers'' Association is responsible for this." Qin Mantian looked at Su oak and said. "Thank you, Shigong." Su oak replied without expression. Looking back, he took a look at Mu Yunxuan and saw that he was struggling to get rid of or kill each other, but the skeleton Scepter in the other''s hand always led him. Su oak frowned. The world''s Xuanqi can only be broken fast! That woman''s skeleton scepter is extremely fast. She said something in her mouth, and the scepter was faster. Su oak just wanted to fly over. Mu Yunxuan''s hands were half stretched out, and the ghost sword appeared in his hand. A golden light was shining like the sun. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes were murderous and fiercely shot out the ghost sword full of gold in his hand. As soon as elder Qinxi looked at it, she was startled by the rapid rise in her turbid eyes. The Golden Dragon chop, which was passed on by the eldest son of Mu family, was once seen by mu Langyu. Elder Qinxi knew how powerful the golden dragon was. She quickly took a look at gengsangyao and quickly passed the message in secret tone. Retreat! As the voice dropped, her figure disappeared in place. Muyunxuan suddenly takes back the Golden Dragon chop, which has great destructive power. Gengsangyao listen, can only ferocious look at Qin Mantian, not willing to order people to retreat. "Dad, let''s go to our mother." "Well!" Muyun Xuan quickly summoned nine wings Golden Dragon. Father and son quickly went out of the city. In a forest outside the city. Su Zimo and Mo wuheng are leaning on each other. "Who are you?" Su purple Mo sternly interrogated, this bastard just used the identity strange method, opened eyes, she was in the woods. "Take me to find Mo Yuntian. I have to know something." Mo wuheng''s eyes coldly stare at Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 "What a woman you are..." In the end, Mo wuheng was defeated. Looking at Mo wuheng by gas green face, Su Zimo instantly pursed lips and blinked big eyes. And see in Mo Wu Heng''s eyes, but incomparably lovely. His gloomy expression also imperceptibly softened down. "Good! I promise you to go back to see your daughter. After seeing your daughter, you must take this moon valley with you. " Mo wuheng finally compromised. "Good!" Su Zimo also readily agreed. "Su Zimo, if you dare to cheat me this time, I will definitely "You don''t have to say anything absolutely. I promise I will take you to the Moon Valley." Su Zimo also wants to go back, and she also has things she wants to make clear. "Well, Su Zimo, I believe you for the last time." Mo Wu Heng gnashing his teeth said, he is the first time such an exception to a woman. "Mo''er." "Mother." At the time of mutual compromise, muyunxuan and Su oak also found Su Zimo. "Muyunxuan, you are very fast." Mo wuheng squints at Muyun Xuan, who has also reached the peak of xuanhun stage. The world has become really fast. In just a few months, there have been several people at the top of xuanhun stage. "Boundless, you''d better give this seat a little convergence, you dare to touch the people of this seat?" Mu Yunxuan looks at him with a gloomy face, and the natural King''s demeanor is at a glance at the moment. "Yunxuan, I''m ok!" Su Zimo comes down from Huofeng. "Mother, are you ok?" Su oak quickly ran to Su Zimo''s side, holding Su Zimo''s hand, a worried face asked. Su purple Mo soft look at the son, see son worried eyes, heart warm. "Oak son, mother is OK!" Su Zimo squatted down and picked up Su oak. "Wow! The oak has grown a lot recently, and my mother can''t hold it any more. " "Mother." Su oak''s intimate still lives in Su Zimo''s neck. Mu Yunxuan looks at the warm scene, he smiles happily. Looking at them, Mo wuheng''s eyes are more and more gloomy. "Su oak, you have taken your sister away. Now you take your mother to see your sister." Mo wuheng can''t wait. He can''t come out for long. There are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in Mordor. "Xin''er is ill. It''s all your fault. You''re good to mention Xin''er." Su oak turned his head and glared at Mo wuheng. Mo wuheng frowned and was really sick. She looked healthy and healthy. She was sick. "By the way, you are not boundless. Who are you?" Su Zimo remembered to ask this question. "You don''t need to know that. You''ll understand it when you see my father." Mo Wu Heng side over body, obviously do not want to answer Su Zimo''s question. "Yunxuan, let''s go back." Su Zimo looked at Mo Wu Heng coldly. Mu Yunxuan nodded and called out the nine winged Golden Dragon. The family of three rode the nine winged Golden Dragon and left. Mo Wu Heng a look, "this woman is really..." In the end, Mo wuheng can only bite his teeth to follow up. In the bright moon Valley and cave, Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian are still spotless white clothes. White clothes and white hair are elegant and elegant, only tied, slightly floating, straight like gods, white hair set off two people''s skin has a faint luster flow, eyes flashing a kind of glass light. "Yuntian, are you really going to ignore it?" Bai Qingjun asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 "What can you do? In this case, let them come back. Don''t you want to miss their mother and son?" Mo Yuntian''s eyes are elegant and calm. It seems that he is not surprised by the appearance of Mo wuheng! "Isn''t he really Mo Wu Heng?" Bai Qingjun asked, but the answer in his heart has been confirmed. "No, Mo''er is very careful, unexpectedly found that they are not the same person, he is heng''er, boundless twin brother." Mo explained. "Oh Bai Qingjun''s glass like eyes were slightly narrowed, which was absolutely amazing. And Mo Yuntian is a peaceful face, lips rise out of a beautiful arc, natural and natural movements sit on the stone bench. "Yuntian, since you are not their father, why didn''t you tell them clearly at that time, so that they thought you were dead and kept reporting to Yuncheng?" Bai Qingjun also gracefully sits opposite him, two people formed a piece of Luan Zifeng. "Qing Jun, there are some things that can''t be solved by speaking out. For me, for Mo''er, it''s the place where we are reborn from nirvana. The devil is kind to our father and daughter. I can''t talk about those words." Mo Yuntian secluded tunnel, raised the white jade tea cup on the stone table, gently rippled the green tea with the cup cover, and sipped it gracefully. Bai Qingjun pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and then asked, "Yuntian, are you going to tell Mo wuheng this time that it''s really like that?" "No Mo Yuntian shook his head. Bai Qingjun was puzzled, "why don''t you tell him that it''s not a matter that their brothers are always pestering each other. Yuntian, this is not your style of doing things." "I promised their mother that they would never tell their brothers what they were like. Their mother wanted his son to have a father, which was the only requirement she had when she helped me." "Yuntian, this is unfair to their brothers." Bai Qingjun frowned. "I told them that it was even more unfair to July, who had high expectations for their brothers. Otherwise, she would not have let the boundless and heng''er come out to me these years." "Is that woman still alive?" Bai Qingjun''s surprised eyes widened slightly. "Well!" Mo Yuntian nodded, "more than ten years ago, she let me out of the magic capital. I calculated that Mo''er had a life robbery near the Cloud City, and finally decided to be under the bottomless cliff. At that time, I didn''t think about anything, so I jumped down from the top of the cliff..." "It''s just that you didn''t expect that you''d really wait for that girl." Bai Qingjun quickly interrupted him. Smell speech, Mo Yuntian smile. "Yes! This is the most correct thing I have done in my life. Mo''er and I have had a good relationship since childhood! If I can''t hear her laughter, my heart is like death. When I come out of the Muta clan, I have been looking for a way to make Mo''er reborn. Her body has been destroyed and she can only be reborn through nirvana. " A mention of the past, Mo Yuntian is still a sad face. In this life, he definitely won''t let Mo''er walk on the road of the first life. The only thing he didn''t calculate is that Mu Yunxuan would be the father of oak son. Sometimes he thought, maybe this is really the will of God. Bai Qingjun looked at his distressed appearance and could imagine how painful he was at that time. "High mountains, scenery, clouds, you do things aboveboard, Mo Mo will understand you a piece of painstaking, that girl is hard spoken and soft hearted." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 "No matter Mo Er can understand, I have been ready, Mo Er''s death, is the pain of my life." Mo Yuntian smiles, maybe Qing Jun is right, Mo''er will understand him. But after Mo''er comes back, she will tell Mo''er. Su Zimo and they return to Mingyue villa. After receiving the news from Mu Yunhan, mujuefeng and Junzi Xi return to Mingyue villa. As soon as they return to mingyuexuan, they see xiner lying on the bed with a flushed face. In the courtyard of mingyuexuan, everyone is waiting to see Su Zimo, especially Qing''er, beibing Yaqi and nianfeiluan who especially want to see Su Zimo. Looking at Xin''er on the bed, Mo wuheng feels guilty. He really doesn''t know how fragile the little girl is. "Momo, you don''t want to do it yourself. Miss Nian has already given xiner pills. Xiner''s constitution is still a little poor, but she has a cold wind." He Yunting looks at Su Zimo who is worried and explains that Xin''er is the pain in Momo''s heart. As long as Xin''er is ill all his life, Mo''er will be so worried that he can''t even eat rice. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. Mu Yun Xuan and Su oak listen, father and son two people turn back to stare Mo Wu Heng one eye. Mo Wu Heng quickly stares back. Isn''t there a saying that those who don''t know are innocent? "Mother." Xiner bleary eyes, white hand quickly extended over, tightly grasp Su Zimo''s sleeve, afraid Su Zimo will leave. "Xin''er, you are awake." Su Zimo''s face was excited. "Xin''er." "Xin''er." Mu Yunxuan and Su oak also walked past. "Dad, big brother." Seeing her father and elder brother, Su Xin''s lips quickly ripple a smile. "Xin''er, don''t talk. Just have a good sleep." Su oak looked at his sister anxiously. "Brother, xiner is dizzy. Dad, hold xiner." Xin''er extends her hands to Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan soft smile, gentle embrace xiner. "Dad''s arms are very warm. In dad''s arms, xiner will sleep more comfortably." Xin''er raised her small face and blinked her big eyes. Her lovely expression made her kiss. Mu Yunxuan soft voice said: "xiner good rest, dad will always hold xiner." "Well! Xin''er believes in her father. " With that, Xin''er closes her eyes, her long eyelashes quiver slightly, and opens her eyes again. She smiles sweetly at Mu Yunxuan and closes her eyes for a rest. Su Zimo shook his head, this little traitor, so quickly she forgot this old mother. "Yunting, take him down to have a rest." Su Zimo looks at Mo wuheng. "Good!" He Yunting nods in displeasure. Mo wuheng said with some disapproval: "Su Zimo, when will you send this seat to Mingyue Valley?" "When Xin''er wakes up." Su Zimo also gave a clear answer. "Good! I''ll wait. " Then, he turned and left with he Yunting. Su Zimo looks down and looks at her daughter who is fast asleep. She raises her eyes and looks at Su oak. "What have you found, oak?" Su oak took a look at Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan nodded. He knew that his son cared about him in his heart, but in his heart, no matter who, as long as they hurt their mother and son, it was unforgivable. "Mother, oak son found that his grandfather used fresh Silver Bead grass to refine pills every day, and he went out at night recently. He usually practiced in the daytime." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 "Oh! Mu Langyu has reached the peak of xuanhun stage. How could he still need the pill of Yinzhu grass? " Su purple Mo Ning eyebrow said. After hearing this, Mu Yunxuan was also very surprised. "There are many effects of Yinzhu grass. I don''t know what it is for him to eat?" "Oak son, do you want to go back? To practice the seal of heaven and earth, you can also practice it in Mingyue villa. Besides, my mother plans to go back to Mingyue valley. " Su Zimo looks at his son. After all, it is dangerous for him to go back. "Back to the Moon Valley?" Su oak frowned. Did his mother want to go back? "No, mother, oak son returns to his father''s home to practice." Su oak thought for a moment, and he found that mu Langyu had other problems. "Oak son, you should be more careful yourself!" Su Zimo squats down and looks at oak. Su oak smile, "mother, don''t worry about oak." Su Zimo lovingly touched his head. "You! I never let my mother worry about it. " Su purple Mo lip corner edge rippling happy smile. "Mo''er, I will go with you." Mu Yunxuan is not at ease. Mo Wuliang and Mo''er go together. "Good!" Su Zimo nodded, two people looked at each other with a smile, full of love. In the Imperial Palace, Fengyi palace, gengsangyao sat on the soft couch in an atmosphere. Elder Qinxi stood aside, and master was more angry than gengsangyao. "Little patriarch, what''s the matter with you? Your details have been leaked out by the woman Su Zimo. Now the people of Haoyue country are complaining about you, but they are grateful to them for giving pills to Mingyue villa. That woman obviously planned it." Elder Qinxi began to taunt gengsangyao. Gengsangyao looked up at elder Qinxi. Red light flashed in a pair of gloomy eyes. Water times wizard a look, fierce surprise! "Yao''er..." But it''s too late. "How dare you practice the art of confinement?" Gengsangyao got up fiercely, his red broad sleeves suddenly swung, and a strange red color appeared in the corner of his eyes. Clothes such as being swept up by the wind, green silk flying, the whole person looks very terrible! "You, what do you want to do?" Elder Qinxi looked at such a terrible gengsangyao. He was surprised! Back a few steps, "ha ha!" The voice of gengsangyao is like the echo of a bell. "What are you doing? If you were not here today, if you were not allowed to use forbidden technique in this palace, would that woman easily leave? Can''t you kill a little fart child of the first grade in the holy period? Now that you have discovered the secret of this palace, you can take this secret and sleep forever in the ground "Dare you Elder Qinxi was sure that gengsangyao did not dare to kill her. "Do you dare this palace?" Gengsangyao''s every word and sentence was extremely cold. The voice of Qin Xi''s old saying just fell. Geng sang Yao''s figure had already moved to her side and grabbed her neck fiercely. The speed was so fast that even the elder Qinxi couldn''t believe it. Elder Qinxi was just about to make a move, but she found that she couldn''t gather Xuanli at all. Her turbid eyes were wide and her mouth was tongue tied. "You, what have you done to me?" "What did you do? Are you going to ask such stupid questions now? Of course, it poisoned you. Your appearance will destroy many plans of this palace? Don''t you say you can deal with Mu Yunxuan? But at the end of the day, you''re just like a trash. Muyunxuan is still living well now. " Geng sang Yao roared! Full of anger, she looked more terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 Elder Qinxi explained in a hurry: "not everyone can resist the Jinlong chop of muyunxuan. Even if the old clan leader comes out, he should be careful to deal with it. Gengsangyao, if you want to kill this elder, you should think about the consequences." Elder Qinxi had a thin sweat on her forehead, but she was afraid because she saw a strong intention of killing in gengsangyao''s eyes. Shuibei wizard is also looking at gengsangyao. If Yao''er fails, everything will be over. "Are you threatening this palace? You also know that the position of our palace in the sorcerer clan is very embarrassing. Only by constantly climbing up can we become a master of human beings. How difficult is it for this palace to go to this stage? Only the palace knows how it is possible to destroy all the hard-earned things of this palace because of your arrival? In any case, there are many people in the witch clan, and you will not be short of an elder. " "You...!" Just listen to Qin Xi elder''s words have not finished, her neck click, she can''t believe looking at Geng sangyao. "Don''t worry, someone will take revenge for you. Do you remember Su Zimo? If you die, this palace will count it on Su Zimo. You are the most valued person of the old patriarch. She will be angry when you die. As long as she is angry, Su Zimo will be in bad luck. " Geng sangyao knew that it was very difficult for him to kill Su Zimo in muyunxuan. However, there were so many people in the world who could use it. Why didn''t she use it? Gengsangyao eyes a Lin, fierce mouth, a black Xuanqi gradually she inhaled into their own body. "No! Yao''er. " Shuibei wizard looked at gengsangyao with heartache. She was possessed by the devil. The wizard Shuibei looked at gengsangyao in disbelief. "Yao''er, stop. You can''t do this. You''ll destroy yourself." However, no matter how Shuibei wizard called, gengsangyao could not stop. Mingyue villa. When dinner, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan and Xin''er appear in the dining hall. As soon as she entered the door, Su Zimo''s purple dress was fluttering, and her body was light. She was beautiful and elegant, and her eyes were clear and bright. Under the sunlight, her skin color was crystal clear, soft and beautiful like jade. The whole facial features were extremely exquisite! There was a breath of awe inspiring between his brows. The sight of her coming in made everyone look astonished. Nianfeiluan pursed her lips, and the corners of her lips rose slightly. The first feeling she gave people was somewhat extraordinary, but she could make the people of Mingyue Mountain Villa loyal to her. She couldn''t imagine how she did it. Su Zimo looked at them, a smile, the moment to break her invincible expression. "Hello everyone! I''m Su Zimo. " As soon as Su Zimo arrived, he introduced himself. "Good master..." Nianfeiluan, beibing Yaqi , and several other people also get up to say hello to Su Zimo! One side, she and Mu Yunxuan''s theme has been left out. The man with Xin''er sat down on the throne. Gentleman Xi a look, smile to run over. "Xiner, come to grandma." Xin''er looks at Mu Yunxuan and her grandmother. "Sweet smile," Well! Grandma hasn''t held xiner for a long time "Oh! Grandma''s darling is so good. " Gentleman Xi fiercely kisses Xin''er on the forehead, holds Xin''er to return to the seat. Soon, the green lotus with people on the dishes. Su Zimo looked at more than a dozen people. The bright moon villa is very lively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 A meal, everyone ate very happy, was sent to the room of Mo wuheng is the most unhappy. After dinner, Su Zimo asked everyone to chat in the courtyard. Everyone was very happy. Xin''er, Yue Tongzi and xun''er are playing in the courtyard in front of the flower hall. Yue Tongzi a pair of warm eyes, at any time in xiner''s body around. And Su Zimo, very enjoy this scene of peace. For Su Zimo''s character. In the time of a meal, she got on well with everyone. She looked at night light cold and mu Yunyue, and saw he Yunting and Nian feiluan, Mu Yunhan and beibing Yaqi. These three pairs are all pleasing to the eye. "Yunxuan, if you people from cloud city come again, you will all come to my Mingyue villa." Su Zimo''s hand fan, lazy and Mu Yun Xuan said. "Mo''er, we are all a family. It''s the same everywhere." Mu Yun Xuan naturally replied. "By the way, villa master, we are all from eight nationalities. Now the witch clan has destroyed our family, and all our expectations are on you." Qing''er looks at Su Zimo. We are all waiting for Su Zimo to come back. "Fine son, you all call me Mo Mo!" Su Zimo is in a good mood. They are all good people. She is willing to make friends with them. "Good! A stranger. " Qing''er is not affectation, she thinks that calling Mo Mo will be more intimate. "According to the current situation, we can''t kill directly into the witch clan. We have to wait for six months." Su Zimo calculated the time and said that she was going to the witch clan after her master asked her to go to Yulong village. She didn''t know why she had to wait for a year, but there must be a reason. "Is there half a year left? Mo Mo, that how good meaning? Don''t we have to stay in Mingyue villa for half a year? " Qing''er and Nian Feiyun, Nian feiluan and beibing Yaqi look at each other. "What''s the matter? With you here, my Mingyue villa is just lively. As you know, the relationship between Mingyue villa and the royal family is very delicate. Junlintian will come back tomorrow. If you are here, I''m afraid it will hurt you." Su Zimo said flatly, and looked at their faces one by one. Seeing that their faces were all the same, he was more confident. Yunting had already told her about the last attack by gengsangyao on Mingyue Mountain Villa. She was very grateful to them and let Mingyue Mountain Villa pass through a difficult time. "Mo Mo, don''t say anything that is not involved. Qi''er is kind to our brothers and sisters. As long as Mingyue villa has something to do, we are duty bound to help Mingyue villa." Nian feiluan was the first to make a statement. "Qi''er has a life-saving grace to our family of three, so Mo Mo, you don''t have to worry about this problem." Qing''er also made a statement immediately. "Momo, Suqi and I are good friends. Of course, we go to Mingyue Mountain Villa, and we are not subject to Royal control." North ice Yaqi also said quickly. Su Zimo smiles, "thank you very much." "Su Zimo, we''ll go to the Moon Valley tomorrow morning." When everyone was having a good time, Mo wuheng appeared in front of everyone and yelled angrily. Su purple Mo frowned, let''s go! "I promised you to leave early tomorrow morning." Finish, Su Zimo''s mind across that kind face. She always wanted to go back to Mingyue Valley, but she really wanted to go back to Mingyue Valley, but her heart was very complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 "Good! I believe you once. Tomorrow morning, I will wait outside your bright moon Pavilion. " Mo wuheng cast a gloomy look at her. In fact, he, alone, also wants to be like her. Friends with many hearts can chat with each other in their spare time. However, all this is in him. It seems that his identity can only be destined to be a person. Unless he can find a loved one in the future, maybe his heart will not be lonely again at that time. Mo Wu Heng turns to leave, looking at his lonely back, Su Zimo seems to be able to understand the appearance of his lonely heart with anger. On the beautiful face, a trace of complex expression flashed quickly. Mu cloud Xuan a look, eyes flash, Mo''er seems to be able to understand the heart of people like Mo boundless. Looking at Mo wuheng''s desolate and lonely back, he suddenly found that he was like him many years ago. Because of his identity, his heart was always lonely. Fortunately, he found a stranger now, otherwise, he would be like him, the heart is always suffering from loneliness. "Momo, do you really want to go back to the Moon Valley tomorrow?" He Yunting asked. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded, this time she had something to make clear. Night light cold eyes to flash flash, Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian are in the Moon Valley, do he want to join the fun? "Momo, if you want to go back to Mingyue Valley, take yue''er and me with you." Night light cold said quickly, he wanted to see, live nearly 300 years of people in the end what look like. Su Zimo a look at the night light cold, the brain suddenly across a message, for Xin''er''s thing, she actually forgot the night light cold thing. "Light cold, you can''t go back with us." Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other. Mu Yunxuan also at this time just think of the night light cold grandfather things. "Why?" Night light cold not happy to see the Su purple mo. "Because we went out this time and found your grandfather." Mu Yunxuan voice explained. "What?" Night light cold a face can''t believe jumped up from the chair, stretched his neck staring at Mu Yunxuan. "I don''t believe you didn''t hear it clearly. Your grandfather and Muyu Tianzun should arrive in Haoyue country soon. They started from cangmangshan mountain." Mu Yun Xuan looked at him sideways, and his face was awe inspiring. "Yunxuan, you didn''t lie to me. Did you really see my grandfather?" Night light cold in the next unbelievable asked again. "You may not believe what I said, but you should believe what I said." Mu Yunxuan is very patient to answer the question of night light cold. Muyunhan and muyunyue look at each other and smile. Mu Yunhan''s heart is very happy, big brother really changed a lot! Not as cold as before, not even a redundant explanation, now he, although cold, but become very interesting and human. "Momo." Night light cold and look to Su Zimo. "Night light cold, when did I deceive you, I su purple Mo is in distress also won''t take such matter to joke!" Su Zimo glared at night light cold one eye, this Ya''s unexpectedly don''t believe her. "Ha ha!" The night is light and cold, and the moment is smiling. "Mo Mo, Yun Xuan, thank you!" Finish saying that, night light cold and mu Yunyue look at each other with a smile, he night light cold is no longer a person, he also has a family, heart ecstasy moment show on the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 "If you really want to thank me, you should guard my Mingyue villa with Yunting." Su Zimo said quickly. "Momo, no problem." The night light cold and refreshing promise way. Thought of the day before the night, light cold frowned. "By the way, Momo, why did you arrange this auction?" The night light cold question, also is he Yunting wants to ask the question. "There have been rumors in the capital of Haoyue kingdom that Mingyue Mountain Villa has been colluding with the enemy and betraying the country. I know it was gengsangyao who did it. In fact, although the common people spread it everywhere, they just spend their spare time in their spare time. The people''s hearts are bright, and they don''t really believe those rumors. In addition, gengsangyao attacked Mingyue Mountain Villa twice, The so-called people win the world. The purpose of sending pills this time is to crack down on these rumors. It''s only coincidentally that Yunxuan and I met gengsangyao, the woman who led the army to surround me just after entering the city today. My words must be able to break the rumors without attack? " Of course, Su Zimo has other intentions, but she doesn''t want to say it. Nianfeiluan can''t help looking at her. She is very talented and has a more worldly appearance. What''s more, although a kind letter from her is intended to be used, it is a good deed after all. Such a move is very close to the people and has done a lot of things beneficial to the people, which is deeply loved by the people. This is the wise move. She is beautiful, she is cold, but sometimes gentle, sometimes elegant, sometimes fierce, now the whole country of Haoyue means three days and three nights for their family of five. For example, the most famous are Suqi and Suqu. The two brothers are now known as the first prodigy. They have both good looks and amazing accomplishments. They are rare peerless prodigy that can be seen once in a century. "Yes, Momo, this evening, the rumors of Mingyue Mountain Villa''s collusion with enemies and betrayal of the country have been gradually reduced. The most talked about is that Mingyue villa sends pills. More queens are from the witch clan, and the people are even more complaining about the fact that the empress is a witch people." He Yunting smile, Mo Mo this plan is really good. "Before, no one would care that the queen was a witch. However, once the interests of the people were harmed, and many people lost their children in the war, the people would naturally be dissatisfied." Su Zimo smiles to see a he cloud Ting one eye, this move to let the first emperor happy once. "Well! Momo, you can go to Mingyue Valley tomorrow! Even if he comes back, he doesn''t dare to do anything. He''s a man with his tail between his legs. " He Yunting''s eyes were soft, and he blinked his beautiful Phoenix eyes. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. Not far away, Qinglian steps in. "Master, news is coming from the palace." Qinglian quickly handed the note to Su Zimo''s hand. Su Zimo quickly opened to have a look. His face became dignified. Mu cloud Xuan a look, quickly open a mouth to ask a way: "how, Mo son?" Su Zimo did not look up, but said: "Yunxuan, do you remember the white robed old woman who fought with you in the daytime? She died and was killed by gengsangyao. " "Oh Mu Yunxuan doubts, "her cultivation is very difficult, even I spent some time in the daytime." "The letter said that Geng sang Yao poisoned her, and that she was practicing a forbidden technique called confinement, and that she would blame me for killing the old woman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 "Mo Mo, this woman is really crazy." He Yunting hates such people most. "No, Yunting, she has a good plan! In this way, she will force Geng Leyu out to avenge me. " Su Zimo but a face indifferent smile. "Yes, Mo''er, the enemy is dark and I know that as long as Geng Leyu comes out, he will not be tied up in doing things." Mu Yunxuan, on the contrary, thinks that this is not a big problem. "But Mo Mo..." "Yunting, don''t do it. You shouldn''t talk about these things in such a good moonlight. There are always too many bleak things in the world. But occasionally, we can let ourselves quiet down. On a certain day when the wind blows, we can cover ourselves with moonlight to chat, drink and drink. This is the most unrestrained life in life." "Don''t you speak less when you are angry? I''m not in the mood to chat. " He Yunting pursed his lips. "Yunting, when there is a disagreement, you will lose your words. If you are not in a good mood, don''t do anything. If you do something, you will lose. This is a common sense. Just like the last time Quercus and Qi''er ran out secretly, I was hurt again. When my heart is out of order, I can''t do anything smoothly." "Mo Mo, in fact, everything is saying. It depends on how you look at it. Everything is a test. It depends on your heart." Nianfeiluan is always in a good mood. "Feiluan, you should tell this to Yun ting. He is angry and confused." Su Zimo funny looked at he Yunting, a face of banter. "You are contented, you are a rich man, you are an expert, you are an immortal, you are a saint, I don''t have your kind of experience!" He Yunting gave her a bad look. Several people are chatting happily, and an unexpected guest comes. "Xuan''er, why don''t you come back to see me in Cloud City?" Mu Lang Yu smiles and looks at Mu Yun Xuan. Take back the time of Mou Guang, fierce look to the Su purple mo of one side. His warm eyes were stunned. "Yan''er...!" Mu Lang Yu almost can''t help but come out. Mu Yun Xuan listen, slightly frown. "Ancestor, this is Xuan er''s wife Mo''er." "Mo''er...!" Mu Lang Yu in the second Zheng Zheng looking at Su purple mo. "Is she Jane Mo, Yan''er''s daughter?" Jane Mo? Everyone looks at Su Zimo in doubt. "You must be master mu Langyu! Mo Mo is polite here Su Zimo gets up and salutes Mu Lang Yu according to the ancient etiquette. "Well! Don''t be too polite Mu Lang Yu''s eyes always stay on Su Zimo''s body. She is really similar to Yan''er, and Yan''er also likes purple very much. Mu Yunxuan a look, a face of displeasure. This woman is not mu Xinyan. He walked to Su Zimo without trace. "What''s the matter with the ancestors coming here?" "Oh...!" Mu Langyu awkwardly regained consciousness. "There''s nothing wrong with it. I just listen to oak''s breath. You''re back, but you haven''t come back to Yuncheng. So I come to Mingyue villa to have a look. If you''re not here, Cloud City is also very cold. I think Yunfan is too busy to breathe." Mu Lang Yu as like as two peas for the Cloud City, he just wanted to see what the Jane Eyre would be like after the rebirth. Yan''er, are you happy to see your daughter live so well. But what to do? Mo Yuntian that selfish person, she only let your daughter rebirth, but did not let you also rebirth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Yan''er, don''t worry, I won''t let you die like this. I will bring you back to life. "Please have a seat, master." Su Zimo gets up, gives up his position, walks to Mu Yun Xuan side to sit down. "Mo''er, you bright moon villa is really unique, giving people a very warm feeling." Mu Lang Yu lip corner edge with a faint smile, the moonlight, appears bright. But the night light cold is the double eyes tightly looking at Mu Lang Yu. Is this the appearance that stays after the cultivation to the peak of xuanhun stage? It''s just too young. Night light cold bit teeth, he must let himself practice to the peak of xuanhun level, also let himself forever young. "Many people have said that they don''t want to live in a luxurious place, but they must live comfortably. This is home." Su Zimo changed the easygoing manner just now, in front of the unfamiliar people, her eyebrows always loomed a awe inspiring spirit. "Home!" I don''t know the other meaning. Home, Yan''er, your daughter only cares about her own enjoyment, and Mo Yuntian has been unable to hide. The selfish Mo Yuntian, I will kill him for you, he is not worthy of you! Mu Lang Yu under the moonlight on the handsome face, the expression is changeable. And Su Zimo has been paying attention to him. "Well, you chat, I''m here, but you are absolutely unnatural." Mu Lang Yu gets up and looks at Su Zimo. "Xuan''er, you must bring Mo''er back when you have time. I''ve heard Yunfan say about you. You should give Mo''er a decent wedding!" Mu Lang Yu expression slightly serious says. "Ancestor, xuan''er knows." Mu Yun Xuan''s subtle response. "Then I''ll be relieved." Mu Lang Yu turned away with a smile. Su purple Mo gets up, also did not have the idea of chatting. "It''s late at night. Let''s go back and have a rest! There are still opportunities in the future. " Su purple Mo says aloud. Everyone nodded and went home to rest. After returning to mingyuexuan, Su Zimo sits on the bed with a face of meditation. Mu Yunxuan washes out and looks at her meditative way. He takes Su Zimo, who is contemplative, to bed, and he lies beside her. "Mo''er, are you thinking about Mu Lang Yu?" "Well!" Su purple Mo water bright eyes stare big. At the moment, she is sleepless. What does mulangyu want to do! What is the rise of the new heaven and earth palace. "By the way, Yunxuan, have your people found out about the heaven and earth god palace?" Su Zimo knows that the heaven and earth god palace is also looking for the magic map of life and death, which is absolutely related to the witch clan and her. "Not much has been found. This is a huge underground organization. According to the information provided by Qi''er, I have people search every place. They are small positions and can''t go deep into the core." "That''s it After a simple answer, Su Zimo closed her eyes and did not speak. Mu cloud Xuan slant eyes to see to her, big hand a stretch, embrace Su purple Mo in the bosom. "Mo''er, you don''t have to worry. It will be found out soon. I have informed Jincheng and Zimo to come back. Qingfeng and Jinghuai go out to check every day." Mu Yunxuan looks at her gently. Liu Shiyu''s ability is very good. With the help of Murong Shaofeng, he can also compete with the dark night Pavilion of junlintian. At present, everything is under their control. Jincheng and Jinghuai should come back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 "The other party intentionally conceals, what we want to check may not be able to find out, it is better to lead them out!" Su Zimo doesn''t want to waste too much time, can only use the plan to lead them out. "Mo''er, what do you want to do?" "Wait until you come back to Mingyue valley. It''s not in a hurry. After all, it''s them who want the magic map of life and death." Su purple Mo cold smile, next look at Qi Er''s. Finish saying, Su purple Mo side body, concave and convex have Zhi of figure close stick in Mu Yun Xuan''s bosom. Mu Yun Xuan''s body trembled slightly. Su Zimo''s body suddenly a Zheng. Quickly look to Mu Yun Xuan, some coy said. "Yunxuan, you are so energetic that I can hardly eat it." "You little girl, you are not ashamed!" Mu Yun Xuan doted on her lovely nose. "Can I use it in front of you? Me. " Su Zimo''s beautiful face was scarlet, and he thumped Mu Yun Xuan''s chest. "Go to bed early! We''re going back to Moon Valley tomorrow? The fastest way to the Moon Valley is three days. " "No Mu Yunxuan said quickly that he would not be able to sleep. "Muyunxuan, are you interested? No, it should be said by our women. " Just, Mu Yunxuan is not giving her a chance to speak. After a while, the room is full of spring color, and the voice that makes people blush and heartbeat. The next morning, Mo wuheng was waiting outside the gate of mingyuexuan as he said. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan also get up early to pack up their things. They take xiner out of Mingyue Xuan and see Mo wuheng. "You really do what you say." Su Zimo looks at Mo wuheng''s cold voice. "I don''t think you''re going back and forth." Compared with Su Zimo''s cold face, Mo Wu Heng''s face is strangely cold. All right! Su purple Mo has no words to say, water him once, himself in his heart has been an untrustworthy person. "Let''s go. It will take at least three days to get to the Moon Valley." Su Zimo also does not want to say that this time to Mingyue Valley, not only is mo boundless''s wish, she is also time to go back to see the master and that Bai Qingjun. "Good! No matter how many days it takes, I will go. " Mo wuheng is determined. He has been waiting for nearly 15 years. He doesn''t care about the three days. "Yunxuan." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded and looked at her daughter in her arms. "Xiner, let''s go." "OK, Dad, xiner misses grandpa Bai and grandpa Mo very much?" Since xiner knew she was going to Mingyue Valley last night, she was so happy that she fell asleep in the middle of the night. With a gentle smile, Muyun Xuan quickly summoned nine winged Golden Dragon. With Su Zimo, a family of three quickly rode on the nine wing Golden Dragon. Mo wuheng is not willing to fall behind. Quickly summon their own Warcraft ice armour python, the Warcraft follows in Su purple Mo behind them. The whole body of ice nail Python is snow-white, and its skin is extremely transparent. This kind of beast is usually under the ice of hell rock, which is very difficult for ordinary people to contract. Su purple Mo a look, shriveled mouth, really can''t be the person of demon capital. Even the icy Python can be contracted. In the palace of Haoyue kingdom. Fengyi palace, gengsangyao elegant drink morning tea, since yesterday killed Qinxi elder, she is very happy. The cultivation of elder Qinxi was completely absorbed by her, and her confinement technique was several times stronger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 The wizard Shuibei came in with a smile. "Yao''er, good news. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan have left Mingyue villa again." "Oh Gengsangyao immediately put down the cup. "What are su Zimo and muyunxuan doing? Why do you go out all day? " "Something must have happened! The man who left with them was the man who robbed Su Zimo at the gate of the city yesterday. I have found out that the man is the enemy of muyunxuan, and the city master of the magic capital is boundless. " "There is no end to it!" Geng sang Yao pondered for a while. Mordo had heard that the only way to enter the city was on the 15th full moon every month. "It''s still early to the 15th of the next month. It''s boundless. It appeared in Haoyue state on the 15th of last month. Damn it, how can this matter be forgotten by our palace? Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo have more enemies. If they are gathered together, they will be a great force. " When Shuibei heard this, he didn''t agree with him. "Yao''er, Su Zimo''s biggest enemy should be the witch clan. The others are business people. Even if we find them, we don''t have to dare to sit on the same boat with us. According to the news from the witch clan, the other ethnic groups that have been destroyed by the witch clan are now gathered in Mingyue villa. We have used magic arts and failed many times. That''s because of nianfeiluan of the Tian clan, This daughter got the true biography of the Enlightenment from the patriarch of Tian nationality and was proficient in poison and alchemy The wizard Shuibei told gengsangyao what he had found. "No wonder we fail every time. If we don''t get rid of this daughter, we can''t get rid of the hatred in our heart." Gengsangyao''s face was instantly angry. In a pair of gloomy eyes, he wanted to tear the other party into pieces. "Yao''er, we have a lot of opportunities. Recently, she often appears in the shops under the name of Mingyue villa with Guan Heyun Ting of Mingyue Mountain Villa, and she also helps in the pill shop of Mingyue Mountain Villa recently, so she needs to use her mobile phone a lot." The wizard Shuibei has already made up her mind. She will help Yao''er level the road in front of her eyes. It''s not cruel, it''s not poisonous. It''s them who die. If they can survive safely, she would rather do that. At this time, she has nothing to be afraid of. On the contrary, there are some things that she will regret after she has done them. Yao''er killed elder Qinxi last night. Suddenly, she felt a sense of vengeance in her heart. The old patriarch trusted elder Qinxi more than his own son, which made the old patriarch feel the pain of the skin. "By the way, has the news of Qin Xi''s death been transmitted back to the witch clan?" Geng sang Yao asked coldly. "It was passed back in the name of being killed by Su Zimo. The old patriarch will receive the news soon." Say, water times wizard''s face unconsciously raised a smile. "Hum! This time, we will benefit from the fishermen. " Gengsangyao smiles maliciously and looks forward to the news of Su Zimo''s death. "Go and capture the nianfeiluan to our palace. If you dare to damage the good things in this palace, you will have to bear the corresponding cost." Gengsangyao''s words and expressions are extremely spicy. "OK, Yao''er, I''m going." Shuibei took a few steps and looked back at gengsangyao. "By the way, Yao''er, Emperor Haoyue will be able to return to the palace in the evening." Water times wizard reminds. "Useless things, he still has the face to come back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 "Yao''er, in any case, he is very important to us now. We should do a good job of superficial work and talk about it when there is no use value." Gengsangyao listen, fierce look at the water times wizard, eyes jump with a smile. "Wizard Shuibei, I didn''t expect that you were suddenly enlightened." Geng sang Yao admired her. Before, she wanted to stop everything she wanted to do. She was afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after. Now she is a little surprised. "Yao''er, as long as I can live, I will do anything you want me to do?" The wizard Shuibei finished and walked out with a smile. Geng sang Yao was stunned in the familiar smile. People in the world, only her mother would smile at her like that, and only her mother would care about her like that. Geng sang Yao lay back on the soft couch with heartache on her face. She closed her eyes painfully. The scene of dad''s death crossed my mind. Her father was killed by the old patriarch because he did not listen to the arrangement of the old patriarch and refused to take a place in the four countries for her. Just because of that little thing, the patriarch killed her son and father. "Yao''er, you must be strong enough to live. No matter how difficult it is, you must become the supreme ruler of the witch clan, so that you can live." Gengsangyao''s ears echoed with his father''s last words, and his heart was even more painful. Geng Leyu didn''t know what to do one hundred years ago. Her accomplishments were totally lost. After several decades of seclusion, her accomplishments still did not recover. She began to practice the art of confinement and confinement again. However, fate did not let her go. She was once again possessed by the practice of confinement. At that time, the person who gave her morning and evening meals was Chen he, the eldest son of elder Chen. In order to maintain the status of his family, the Chen family also asked his son to deliver meals to Geng Leyu. When Geng Leyu was possessed by the devil, she fell into a cold state. At this time, Chen he happened to send food in. Geng sang Yao, who was already delirious at that time, saw Chen he as if he had grasped a life-saving straw. Geng Leyu hugged Chen he, and the two immediately rolled together. After that, when Geng Leyu woke up, she killed Chen he mercilessly. Chen he was only about twenty-five or six years old. Although her appearance remained at about twenty-eight or eight years old, there was still a big difference in their age. This made Geng Leyu feel ashamed and embarrassed. Afterwards, she slandered Chen Changlao''s family for killing her and killing them. For the next four months, Geng Leyu went to practice in seclusion. To her surprise, she found out that she was pregnant with her father when she came out. But at this time, Geng Leyu didn''t want the child. She also had to be born. She needed a person with her own blood to manage the witch clan for her. But in the end, she still killed her father mercilessly, and she killed her in front of her. Whenever she thought of all this at night, her heart was very painful. After her father died, her mother She committed suicide without leaving anything. From then on, she became a man without father and mother. In the witch clan, her status was very embarrassing. Although she was the patriarch, she had to obey everything. Recalling the past, Geng sang Yao''s tears from the corners of her eyes slipped unconsciously. The painful memories seemed to tear her heart apart. "Empress, I''d like to meet you." Outside the hall came the voice of pursuing dreams. Geng sang Yao quickly sat up from the soft couch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 After quickly sorting out his bad mood, gengsangyao changed into a look of imposing. "Let her in." The cold voice of gengsangyao. Then, Yafu wore a big red silk skirt, with her neckline opened very low, revealing her plump chest. Yafu''s face was like hibiscus, her eyebrows were like willows, her eyes were even more beautiful than peach blossom. Her skin was like snow, her black hair was tied into a high noble bun. Her beads were shining in the sun, and her bright red lips rose slightly. After pregnancy, Yafu looked even more beautiful It''s brilliant. "Yapin, see the queen!" Yafu gently fufu body, did not kneel down, the hand also touched has slightly raised the abdomen body. Gengsangyao looked at it and immediately felt it was dazzling. "If you have anything to do with it, please tell me!" Geng sangyao felt uncomfortable at the moment, looking at Yafu more and more uncomfortable. "I heard that my emperor would be back today, so I came to see the empress. Can I help you?" Yaff''s hand, which stroked her stomach, did not stop. On hearing this, gengsangyao was furious. This Jun Lin day does not come back, she is OK, Jun Lin day comes back, she has something to come out. "As you are now, how dare I ask you to help me? If you make a mistake, my emperor has to kill this palace. Since you are a man with body, you should stay in your palace. The child in your belly is your life preserver?" Geng sang Yao said with a face of awe. The slanting eyes looked at Yafu coldly. "Yes, Queen." Yafu is a smart person. What she has to do is to stay in the corner with peace of mind. However, she will tell haoyuehuang exactly what happened in the palace recently. "Go down!" Gengsangyao cold tunnel, do not want to see her. "Yes." Yafu was blessed again and turned to leave. Seeing Yafu leave, gengsangyao takes off her arrogant appearance and lies back on the soft couch with heartache on her face. After a dream to see, secretly shaking his head, really want to face live suffering, but she is also smart, silent, she stood not far away. Wait for the order. Xingyue Kingdom, Weiyang palace, a light incense let people smell very comfortable. Beside the Dragon case, Murong Shaofeng declares that the Yellow Dragon Robe makes his gentle and handsome face more white. He is reading Su Zimo''s letter. Looking at the letter, Murong Shaofeng looked happy. Zhu Yan looked at it and was happy. He quickly asked, "emperor, is miss xiner OK?" Murong Shaofeng slowly put down the letter and nodded slightly. Light explanation way: "Well! Xiner is OK. Xiner was captured by the people of the magic capital. Now xiner is safe. Now they take xiner to Mingyue Valley, and they will return to Haoyue country in ten days. " "That''s good! The emperor can rest assured. " Zhu Yan also nodded happily. Murong Shaofeng took another look at the end of the letter. "Zhu Yan, go and find out if there is an underground organization called Tiandi Shengong in Xingyue kingdom." "The palace of heaven and earth." Zhu Yan frowned and said, "emperor, Zhu Yan has never heard of such an organization. Zhu Yan still has some organizations of all sizes in Xingyue kingdom. They are all small sects in the rivers and lakes. They are not a threat to the royal family. As for the heaven and earth god palace, Zhu Yan has heard about it for the first time today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 "This is a sect that has just moved around in the lake recently. Let Fang Hao have a good look." Murong Shaofeng ordered! Maybe, all things are just the beginning. "No sign of the man in black yet?" At the thought of his master, Murong Shaofeng was distressed. Zhu Yan instantly apologized. "Back to the emperor, the man in black has not appeared since he appeared that night. There is no trace to check." "I see. Go down!" "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan turned and retreated. Murong Shaofeng takes out Phoenix Jueyin from the ring ring ring of space. He put it in his hand and studied it carefully. If the other party still needs Feng Jueyin, he should look for him again. But why hasn''t there been any activity in recent days? "Brother Huang!" Is Murong Shaofeng frown contemplation, Murong star smile came in. Murong Shaofeng quickly put away Feng Jueyin. The eyes are warm looking at his younger brother who seems never to grow up. "Chen''er, what''s up?" "Brother Huang, don''t be so rigid! Every time I just ask this question, if it''s OK, I can''t accompany you! " Murong Xingchen smilingly sat opposite to Murong Shaofeng. "Do you always go to the Sanbao hall? Although your people are in Xingyue country, your heart is in Haoyue country. " Murong star star some unexpected, did not expect the emperor will see through his mind. "Hey, hey Murong Xingchen scratched his head with some embarrassment. "Brother Huang, you can''t escape anything. It''s good. I learned in the last two days that King Yu has fled to the kingdom of Haoyue, and I will catch him back with my own hands." Murong Xingchen said with gnashing teeth. "No need!" Murong Shaofeng light mouth. Murong star lips corner smile instantaneous solidification. "No need, brother. What do you mean? Is it possible to leave the king of Yu alone? Once he counterattacks, we will suffer, especially after he sees the emperor coming to heaven, the consequences will certainly be unimaginable. " Murong star said quickly. "Chen''er, you are not young now. You should help your brother deal with government affairs, or I will give you a good marriage. After all, you are very old." "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t!" Murong stars shaking hands. Let him deal with the affairs of Chaozhong, isn''t that his life? He is playful by nature, and the most important thing is that he is not this material! Yunfan wrote a letter every two days, saying how miserable he was. He had long wanted to fly to Haoyue country to see how miserable Yunfan was. As for marriage, he has not thought about it. "Brother Huang, chen''er doesn''t know anything about Chaozhong! Chen''er is not like your brother. He knows the autumn when he sees a leaf. " "A lot of things can be prepared for a rainy day. It may not be bad to be on guard. Cramming temporarily will only make you lose more miserably. You can''t learn. You are over the age of playing. It''s time to take on the burden on your shoulders." Murong Shaofeng doesn''t give Murong star a chance. He wants to go to Haoyue country. He can''t look at the world. The situation is tense. If he doesn''t look far ahead, it is difficult to predict the future development trend. "No, the emperor is there. The sky is falling down and the emperor is holding it. His heart is clear. Chen''er knows very little about the affairs of the imperial court." Murong star like a child angry, full of complaints looking at Murong Shaofeng. But Murong Shaofeng is still unmoved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 "What about cultivation? Chen''er, now there are so many experts in the world. Your accomplishments have only reached the fifth level of Shenxuan period. In the hands of the people of Xuanwu stage, you will die very quickly. You can ignore the government and give you two years to cultivate to the peak of xuanhun level. " Around Murong star can not escape Murong Shaofeng palm heart, two things compared, Chen son''s choice in his heart has already known. "Ah Murong Xingchen''s mouth was wide open, like eating a fly. Two years later, he has reached the peak of xuanhun level. Does the emperor think he is a genius? He''s a fool, all right! Otherwise, his accomplishments would have surpassed those of the two brothers. "Brother, chen''er is a fool. It''s impossible to reach the peak of xuanhun level within two years. It''s impossible for chen''er to eat or drink." Murong Shaofeng after listening, smile. Looking at him lightly, chen''er said: "chen''er, life is like playing chess. If you make a mistake, you lose the whole game. You can''t have another game, let alone repent. You have two choices. You just have to choose one of them." "What if I don''t want to choose either?" Murong Xingchen looks as if he is dead gray. Anyway, the emperor doesn''t want him to go to Haoyue country. He knows that he also wants to go to Haoyue country. He can''t go, but he has to tie himself to Xingyue country. Murong Xingchen''s mind suddenly bursts out numerous ideas. "Then you can do it both together." Murong Shaofeng looks at him coldly. "No, brother Huang, chen''er chooses to learn to manage the government." Murong Xingchen said quickly that it was impossible for him to reach the peak of xuanhun level within two years. He still chose what he could do. "Good! From tomorrow on, you will go to court with the ministers. " Murong Shaofeng said with a smile. But from Murong Xingchen''s point of view, he has a feeling of being designed by the emperor. However, many days later, he finally knew the purpose of the emperor. In the red city, in the purple cloud Pavilion, in the evening, Suqi finally explained everything. In the last two nights, in the dead of night, there are many masters of shengxuanqi peak and shengxuanqi outside Ziyun Pavilion. He has to go out to solve several problems every night. After tonight, he''s going to leave as he likes it. There are no other two missing parts of the life and death magic map to look for? Suqi was waiting for dinner when suddenly, Suqi felt the breath of other people in the main hall. His eyes were sharp and looked behind the screen. "Who is it? Get out of here. " Suzie let out a roar! Heisha came out from behind the screen. "I didn''t expect you to be very vigilant." The black evil spirit wrapped himself tightly, only showing a pair of sinister black eyes. Suqi looked at it, and he was a man hiding his head and tail. "Without a little vigilance, I would have died hundreds of times." Su Qi arrived coldly. The man was dressed like the woman who had come last time. Suqi wondered whether he was from the witch clan or from the heaven and earth god palace, but he didn''t look like a witch. Then he is likely to be a member of the heaven and earth god palace. "You should have died a long time ago." Black evil spirit is excited suddenly roar a way! Suzie frowned. The man hated him. "It seems that I killed your beloved woman or your family, otherwise you would not hate me so much." Su Qi said in a flat tone. Black evil slightly a Leng, this Suqi looks just a child, but he can quickly see the situation of the matter, Heisha instantly understand that his emotions betrayed him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 And he said nothing wrong. He killed the woman he loved. When he saw the lone star for the first time, he fell in love with the lone star. If it had not been for his mission, he would have married the lone star. "Suzie, tonight is the day of your death." The more he thought about it, the more angry he was in his heart. At the moment, he wanted to take Suqi''s skin. "I have already heard this sentence, and my ears are cocooned." Su Qi looked at Heisha sarcastically. The cultivation of this man was higher than that of the woman who came that night. He was close to the Xuanwu stage. Suqi''s mind was running fast. This man was not easy to deal with. Suddenly, I heard the disorderly footsteps coming from outside. Su Qi eyes slightly a Lin, quickly with dense tone to ge mo. "Brother gomer, please don''t come in." Ge Mo, who just arrived at the door, stopped instantly. "What''s the matter, brother? Why not go in? " The evening breeze asks a way urgently, even he feels to have strong person to break into Ziyun Pavilion. "Young master told me not to worry." Ge Mo looked back at the twilight wind. "What can I do? We can''t just watch and do nothing? " In the eyes of the evening breeze is full of anxiety. Ge Mo said in a deep voice: "listen to the young master, he should have countermeasures. We should step back first and watch the changes around." "It can only be like this. Our cultivation is low, and nothing can help young master." Twilight wind a face of guilt, everyone is the same expression. I only heard the crash of Xuanqi. Just as several people raised their eyes, a small figure flew out of the window and went straight to the back mountain of Ziyun Pavilion. "Don''t follow me. I''ll be fine. I just don''t want to be smashed." As soon as the steps of the twelve men moved, they heard Suqi''s secret message. The twelve stopped again. Not far away, aunt Shen was terrified. Since she came to Ziyun Pavilion, she has lived a life of danger and danger. However, she feels that this life is much better than her previous life, and this life is more challenging for her. Flying to the top of the mountain, Suqi stopped at a big tree. Daye God bow has been illusory in the hand. Looking at the black devils who are riding Warcraft. Suqi quickly pulled the bow and two short arrows flew towards the target. As for Heisha, who was far away from Suqi, his eyes were a little fuzzy. He only saw that Suqi seemed to shoot something in his direction. As he got closer and closer, he suddenly found that they were two short arrows. Heisha couldn''t digest what he saw. Where did the arrow come from? But he did not have time to do any thinking, quickly fly away from the body of Warcraft. Just listen to the sound of two people being pierced. Heisha looked down and saw that there were two short arrows on his Warcraft, and they were all shot in the fatal position. Warcraft at first did not have any reaction, when it reacts, its huge body quickly falls down. Heisha was very surprised. The speed of the arrow had reached the extreme, and its power was not comparable to ordinary arrows. It was simply too powerful. Su Qi frowned displeasantly when he saw that the black evil had escaped a robbery. So close to let him to avoid, it can be seen that this person''s cultivation has almost entered the early stage of the Xuanwu stage. Suqi took a deep breath and calmed himself down. As long as he didn''t attack closely, the Daye magic bow in his hand would surely kill him. If his Warcraft died, the speed would slow down a lot. Of course, Suqi also had to try whether he had any other Warcraft. If not, he would have a good chance of winning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Suqi aimed at Heisha and pulled Daye''s bow twice again. This time, the Heisha had already prevented Suqi. Watching his body move, he also instantly raised his vigilance. But he just wanted to see how the arrow flew over. There was no arrow in Suqi''s hand. When he just raised his eyes, there were two short arrows in his pupil. The light in the black evil''s eyes suddenly became full of horror. He quickly a back somersault, to hide in the past, when he thought he was hiding, two short arrows with palm length, just like eyes, came towards him quickly. Heisha is unbelievable. There are such magic arrows in the world. His face changed, and a silver sword appeared in his hand. The speed of the sword was very fast, and it collided with the short arrow. The powerful force collided with each other and broke the short arrow in an instant. Su Qi looked at it, and his big eyes blinked. There were two things! Immediately, he calls out the fire spirit. The fire spirit''s speed should be faster. He can get closer to him, and the power of Daye God''s bow will be stronger. And the black evil spirit also quickly summoned has been Warcraft. "Just look at the speed of the fire." Suqi stood on the body of the fire spirit, and the Daye divine bow in his hand aimed at the direction of Heisha. "Qi Er, no problem. Look at me." The fire spirit finished his words and rushed to the black evil spirit. When the black evil spirit looked at it, he quickly gathered Xuanqi to meet him and fought closely. Suqi was not his opponent at all. It''s just that he was wrong. Suzie didn''t intend to fight him at all. His mysterious spirit was easily evaded by the fire spirit''s extremely fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, there were two short arrows toward him. Because they were too close, the black evil spirit felt the power of the short arrow, which was terrifying and domineering. This made black Sha''s face change greatly. How could Suqi have such a powerful force? It was a question of bows and arrows as big as a palm. It''s just that he''s almost at the beginning of the basaltic stage. This time, Heisha did not rush to avoid, but took full advantage of the cultivation of the whole body, and fiercely hit the short arrow. Su Qi looked at it with a cold smile. "You did it yourself." To his surprise, Heisha''s cultivation was useless for the short arrow, which went through his cultivation and shot straight into his chest. He looked at two blood holes in his chest in disbelief. The black evil spirit is full of exposed eyes looking at Suqi, is the lone star dead like this? "No one can escape the power of Daye''s bow. You are the first to escape two arrows." Su Qi stood on the fire spirit''s body far away and looked down at the black evil spirit. And Heisha, quickly took two pills. I patted him with Warcraft. "Let''s go." In the eyes of Heisha, there was a strong sense of killing. At the moment, he couldn''t fight with Suqi. When he died, he had nothing, but he had time to revenge. "Go, do you think you escaped?" Su Qi said to himself, looking at the back of the Black Ghost. "Fire spirit, let''s go back." Suqi had planned to pretend to be captured by the other party. As long as he could go deep into the enemy''s interior, he would be able to find a lot of valuable information. But the other side has decided to kill him. He denied the idea in his heart at that time, so he can only find another opportunity next time. "Big brother, look, young master is back." The evening wind exclaimed in surprise! Ge Mo a look, hanging heart finally fell, turn back to command the evening wind. "Twilight wind, let aunt Shen prepare something to eat! I must be hungry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 "Well!" The evening wind looks back and looks at her mother not far away. Aunt Shen waved to them, "come here quickly! Dinner is ready. " She looked up at Su Qi who was in the courtyard. Suzie smiles at them and quickly walks up to them. "Young master, are you ok?" Ge Mo asked with a worried face. "Brother gomer, it''s OK." Suqi was smiling. If something happened, he would not be standing here. "Are you hungry! Dinner is ready. " Aunt Shen looked at Su Qi lovingly. "Well! Aunt Shen, I''ve been hungry for a long time. " Su Qimeng nodded, said hungry, he quickly sounded a thing. Li xiaonuan and xianger sister will not be starved to death. "Pa!" Suzie patted his little head, a face of chagrin, how he forgot both of them. And everyone looked at him strangely. "Young master, are you..." Ge Mo is a little unclear, so he looks at him and asks. "Oh! Brother gomer, I have two companions that I have forgotten. They must be hungry With that, Su Qi quickly put Li Xiaowen and Xiang''er out of the blue bottle of heaven and earth. When they saw Suqi''s blue bottle, they were shocked. They saw that the bottle only the size of her thumb could hold two people. Li Xiaowen and Xiang''er looked around. Li xiaonuan looked back and asked, "childe, where are we "This is the red city. By the way, Li xiaonuan, sister Xiang''er, have you not been starved?" Suqi scratched his head and looked embarrassed. He was so busy these days that he forgot them. "No, young master. There are many wild vegetables, fish and shrimps in it. Xianger and xiaonuan have food for every meal." Xiang''er explained with a smile. Suzy patted the forehead. "By the way, I''ve forgotten that sister Xiang''er can cook. I''ve been so busy these days." After that, Su Qi introduced Li Xiaowen and Xiang''er. After getting to know each other, they sat down to have dinner together. Witch clan, forbidden area. Geng Leyu is a black dress. The only outstanding thing is that she has a pair of vicious eyes, delicate nose wings and plump lips under her thick long and slightly curled eyelashes. Her full lips are covered with bright red red red, which is reflected by her black dress and more white skin. She looked at the letter in her hand, but slowly, her hands trembled violently. Elder Lu Yuan looked at it and his face sank. He went over and asked, "patriarch, but what happened?" Geng Leyu angrily turned the letter in his hand into ashes, and his face was distressed. "Lu Yuan, Qin Xi is dead. The letter says that she was killed by Su Zimo." Geng sang Yao staggered to a chair and sat down. She supported her forehead with one hand, obviously crying over the death of elder Qinxi. Yuxiu, Qinxi, have you all left me? Geng Leyu''s heart suddenly rose a strong sadness, this lonely heart, more lonely. "Qin Xi." Lu Yuan also closed his eyes, a sad face. "With Qin Xi''s cultivation, how could he be killed easily?" A little doubt flashed on Geng Leyu''s face. "Jianmo''s accomplishments have reached the peak of xuanhun level. With the essence in her body, it is possible that Qinxi is not her opponent." Lu Yuan said. "I asked her to check the forces against the sorcerer secretly, but I didn''t expect that she ran into Jian mo Geng Leyu shook his head, his face full of sadness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 "Patriarch, it will be sooner or later." Lu Yuan said thoughtfully, "for the witch clan and Jianmo, we are in the dark, and they are in the bright. The purpose of Jianmo''s doing this is to force the patriarch to show up." Geng Leyu suddenly looked at the eyes of Shanglu yuan elder. Indeed, according to various analysis of the situation, Jian Mo really wants to lead her out, and now, she has stopped looking for the top ten tianzuns, in order not to die. "In that case, it can''t be what she wants." Geng Leyu''s red lips moved gently. "Patriarch, let me and my Yan go out to meet them!" Geng Leyu''s green tendons on his forehead jumped and said: "it''s OK! By the way, find out who''s against us in the dark. Let''s start from Mu Lang Yu. " At the mention of the name mu Langyu, Geng Leyu''s heart is like a knife cut. Even Lu Yuan was stunned when he heard the name of Mu Lang Yu "Go! Whether it''s failure or success, you must save your life to come back. Without you old guys accompanying me, I''m not interesting to live. " The older she gets, the more lonely she feels. "Yes, the patriarch, although the time is old, that is, in a trance, the smoke and dust are dispersed, and the time flows, the patriarch is still a pure and beautiful youth." Lu Yuan raised his eyes and looked at Geng Leyu. Did the patriarch decide to imprison himself? It''s not really her character to compromise. "Lu Yuan! You will say what you like to hear from you. I wanted to calm things down. The older this person is, the more he likes to live a quiet life. But when I think about it, he lives in a step-by-step way, which has nothing to do with disturbance and has nothing to do with fetters. However, in my heart, there is always a trace of unwilling shouting, but the human soul always needs a touch of comfort. " Lu Yuan gave a faint smile. "Patriarch, used to see all kinds of life, some do not want to drift with the tide, just like a luxuriant grass on the edge of the cliff, left behind in isolation, alone taking care of their own years, thinking about Qinghuan alone, what''s the meaning of that? To live, you have to do what you want to do. A life without fireworks is not a full life. " "Well!" Geng Leyu looked at Lu Yuan and nodded. "You old guys know this seat best. Go! We are waiting for your information. " Geng Leyu exhaled deeply! "Yes, patriarch." Elder Lu Yuan turned and went out. Geng Leyu looked at the sky not far away, and said in his heart: Jane Mo, I will not let you succeed in your plot. If you want to see this seat, even if your mother lives in this world, you are not qualified to see this seat. South of the city, underground palace. The black evil spirit supported the wall and staggered to the inside. The two blood holes in the chest were too miserable to be seen. After entering the main hall, the black evil spirit already felt the unusual breath. He crawled and knelt down to the black robed man standing high above. "God, please help me!" Black evil spirit dying said. The black robed man did not speak and looked down at the black evil. Looking at the two blood holes in his chest, he was still indifferent. "God''s honor..." The black devil begged. "It''s useless. It''s hurt by Daye God''s bow, and there''s no way to save it. What are you doing back here? You''ll die outside. If you reveal the location of the heaven and earth God''s palace, you''ll die a hundred times. I won''t spare you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 The man in black roared! The cold breath spread to the whole main hall. "No, God, no one will find out. Suqi didn''t follow. My subordinates are very alert. Please help me, please! Familiarity has always been loyal to heaven and earth. " Heisha hastily explained that he didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die. Heisha is loyal, but in the heart of the black robed man, she has already lost the value of utilization, and the black robed man will not save him in any case. "I have just heard that if you are struck by Daye''s bow, you will be dead. Since Bai Qingjun''s Daye God bow has hurt people, it has never been cured, so I can''t save you." Black robed man''s words let the black evil spirit face like ashes. The world was so wonderful that he didn''t expect it. All of a sudden, the black man''s mind was blurred. It seemed that something was gradually pulling away from his body. The black evil heart was unwilling to look at everything around him. The breath of death enveloped him. All the unwillingness now appeared in his bloodshot eyes. "Go with your heart at ease! I will avenge you. " The black robed man said in a cold voice. There was no sincerity in the cold voice. "No, God, God, save, save..." Before the black evil had time to finish speaking, he quickly twitched a few times and then died. When the man in black robe looked at it, he stretched out his long arm and sucked the black evil''s body into the air with mysterious Qi. He absorbed all the accomplishments of Heisha. When the body of Heisha falls to the ground, there is only a skeleton left. At this time, a man in black came out of the dark. The same, only a pair of gloomy black eyes. "Lenggang, I have told you that these people are unreliable." Lenggang didn''t even look at the corpse on the ground. "God, it''s OK. There are many people in our heaven and earth, and it''s nothing to die one or two?" There is no trace of emotion in lenggang''s tone, it seems that Heisha and lone star all deserve more than death. "Next, I have something for you to do! Let the ghosts and monsters withdraw from each stronghold and put their energy on Suqi, and absolutely not let the people of the witch clan get the body and death magic map. " The man in Black said in a cold voice. "Yes, God, please give me your orders." Leng Gang bowed to the order respectfully. "You are already xuanlingjie. These years, the heaven and earth god palace is supported by you and lengxu. However, you are not disappointed with him. The heaven and earth god palace is growing in various places. Lenggang, I want you to take something from the emperor of Xingyue Kingdom, fengjueyin. You must try every means to get fengjueyin back." "Feng Jue yin?" Lenggang has a little doubt. What does God Zun do with Feng Jueyin? "Yes, fengjueyin is very important to me. You must take it back. Your cultivation is special, and you are the descendant of the divine thief family. This matter should not defeat you." The black robed man said faintly, that day did not get Feng Jueyin, he was angry enough not to sleep for two nights. "Shenzun, lenggang always speaks straight and forthright, and lenggang never dares to promise anything in front of God, no matter what he does? Only at the moment of real success, Leng dared to discuss the merits in front of God. " Lenggang said modestly, the world is full of state, nothing will be 100% successful, he lenggang never said absolute words. "Lenggang, do you know? This is what I value most about you. I never talk big. I only use my ability to prove myself. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 "God respected Miao praised lenggang for bringing back the ghosts and monsters, and he set out for Xingyue Kingdom on the next day. Lenggang will try his best to bring back Feng Jueyin." Cold and rigid arch hand road. "Good!" The man in black nodded and disappeared on the Dragon chair like a gust of wind. Lenggang did not leave immediately, but looked at the golden luxurious dragon chair with a thoughtful face. In Mingyue villa. In the main hall, he Yunting is checking the accounts. And Mu Yunhan also let the people in Cloud City send the account book to Mingyue villa. He Yunting accompanied him every day. He felt that the days were not so boring. From time to time, beibing Yaqi would come to chat with him, which made him feel that his days in Mingyue villa were more moist. Since he was instructed by Su oak last time, he saved nearly two hours in reading the account book, which made him very happy. Two people are buried in a serious look at the account book, at this time, Shaoyu walked in. "Housekeeper Herr, second childe." Two people look up from the account book to see Shaoyu. "Housekeeper he, second childe, today, Shaoyu and Mo Niang went out and found that many shops in the capital had been redecorated, and the decoration patterns were similar. They were brothels and Dan medicine shops. Most of them were brothels, and they were named xiaoyaolou." "Oh He Yunting and Mu Yunhan quickly looked at each other. "When did this happen? How can I find out now? " He Yunting asked. "I found that someone was decorating two or three days ago. At that time, there was no plaque on it. Today, I found that the Xiaoyao building was opened by the same person." Shaoyu thought about it for a while and replied that he and Mo Niang passed by several houses a few days ago, but they didn''t care too much. Today, they thought that things were serious. He had already arrived at the pill shop and returned. "OK, Shaoyu, go ahead and do it! I see. " "Well!" Shaoyu nods and turns away. "Yunting, who do you think it will be?" Mu Yunhan looks at he Yunting and asks. "Whoever is able to open so many brothels at the same time must have a high level of wealth. Moreover, opening a brothel must be approved by the government at all levels, but the other party can open it without any hindrance. This proves that there are people in the court, or people in the court." He Yunting quiet analysis, the mind of the possible people have been filtered again, but there is no clue, Haoyue Dynasty in the people he did not know much. "Is someone trying to suppress Cloud City or Mingyue villa?" Mu cloud cold beautiful eyebrow peaks gently twisted together. "The other party will choose brothels and Dan medicine shops. Obviously, they value these two industries to make money quickly, and it is also the easiest to form forces secretly. Not only that, but also they can collect information from various countries at the fastest speed. After all, the people gathered in brothels are all from all over the country, so it is difficult to find out the people behind the scenes in brothels." He Yunting followed Su Zimo for such a long time. In the shopping mall, he Yunting was just like a fish in water. "There is no airtight wall in the world. As long as it is made by people, it can be found out." Mu Yunhan has a sneer on his face. No matter what intention the other party is, he must find out the identity of the other party as soon as possible. He Yunting nodded, "when I''m finished here, I''ll look for it myself." He Yunting didn''t dare to be careless about this matter. The other party was very aggressive. He could not see what he was aiming for. But it was always good to take precautions against it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 "Then I''ll go with you." Mu Yunhan decided immediately. "Good! Let''s go together. " He Yunting nodded, and they looked at each other with a smile and buried their heads at the account books. In the palace, in the Fengyi palace. "Yao''er, all the shops are decorated with plaques today. You should be aware of it in Yuncheng and Mingyue villa." Shuibei wizard happily walked in and said. Geng sang Yao a listen, smile, "no harm, even if they know it doesn''t matter, they can''t find our identity in a short time." Gengsangyao was confident about the plan. "By the way, isn''t Jun Lin Tian saying that he can come back in the evening? Why hasn''t he arrived yet?" Gengsangyao is ready to go out to meet him. "Yao''er, I''m here to tell you about it. Jun Lin Tian has arrived at the gate of the city. It''s almost time for us to go to the gate to greet him." The wizard Shuibei got up to help gengsangyao. "Yafu, that bitch should be very happy!" Geng sang Yao sneered. The Queen''s identity is really easy to use. No wonder every woman wants to sit in this position. This time she opened the brothel, she realized what is convenient for others than for herself. The Queen''s identity is really easy to use. "That''s natural. All the women in the harem want to be loved by the emperor." "Let''s go to the palace gate and wait! So that you don''t fall into a trap. " Gengsangyao got up and gathered her bright red phoenix robe, which made her look more elegant. "Well! Yao''er, slow down. " "Don''t worry! Now my accomplishments are restored, and I am more powerful than before. " Speaking of this matter, there is no more happy than this, gengsangyao''s smile is more and more brilliant, a pair of gloomy eyes are also suffused with tenderness. In Hucheng. At night, the lights are bright in Hucheng, which is also very busy. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan, Mo wuheng arrived at Yu Hucheng after dark. There is a restaurant called Hongyun restaurant in Hucheng. Once in Hucheng, muyunxuan takes Su Zimo and Mo wuheng to Hongyun restaurant in Hucheng. To the restaurant Hongyun restaurant, Mo wuheng face impatient. "We can keep going." Mo Wu Heng''s angry roar way! Mu Yun Xuan coldly turned back, cold voice way: "you want to go, you can go first." Finish saying, ignore the angry Mo Wu Heng. Mo Wu Heng a look, can only tightly clench his fists to ease the anger in his heart. Not far away, the shopkeeper of the counter saw Mu Yunxuan. Quickly put down the things on hand and trot to muyunxuan. "See the Lord The shopkeeper is a middle-aged man, slightly fat, a round face is calm and calm, with a smile on the corner of his lips. "Well! This is Madame. I''m going to eat and live. The meal is a little spicy Mu Yun Xuan cold command way! Hear the madam two words, the shopkeeper''s quick raise eyes looks at Su purple mo. Looking at Su Zimo''s extraordinary temperament, the shopkeeper''s quick bow to say hello! "Yes, ma''am." "Shopkeeper, don''t be too polite!" Su Zimo tone light, can not hear any emotion. "Lord, Madame, third floor, please!" The shopkeeper''s way forward. Looking at Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo follow up. Mo wuheng also followed up with a bite of his teeth. Just walked a few steps, Mu Yunxuan suddenly looked back at you, Mo wuheng said: "your room is on the second floor, someone will deliver the dinner to your room later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Mo Wu Heng listen, the anger in the heart can''t bear. "Muyunxuan, don''t go too far." Just, Mu Yunxuan did not pay attention to Mo wuheng, carrying Su Zimo to the third floor. Soon, the sharp eyed sophomore came. A calm face said: "childe, please follow me to this side." "Hum!" Mo Wu Heng angrily looked at Mu Yun Xuan''s arrogant back and shook his hands. But even if he was angry, he had to stay at the moment, and he could only follow the second floor. And for Mo wuheng''s anger, Su Zimo is indifferent, although she is sure that this person is not boundless, but also can''t get rid of the relationship. To the third floor, muyunxuan let xiner out. Shopkeeper''s a look, calm face also did not surprise! They have heard the story of the Lord, who has two great sons and a daughter who is not in good health. "Father, mother, where is this?" Xin''er rubbed her eyes and asked sweetly that she was almost asleep. "Xin''er, this is Yu Hucheng. We''ll have a rest here tonight, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow." Mu Yunxuan soft voice explained. The shopkeeper, who was leading the way in front of him, was stunned. He had never heard the LORD speak so gently? "Lord, this is the room that has been prepared for the Lord. It is cleaned every day. Lord, madam, please come inside!" "Well! Go down! I''m calling for you if you need to "Yes, Lord." The shopkeeper went out respectfully. Su Zimo looked around from the moment he entered the restaurant. He was not surprised by the honor or disgrace of the prostitute in the restaurant, especially the shopkeeper. He was a man who knew how to judge the situation. "Mo''er, are you hungry! Take a rest first, and dinner will be served later. " "Not too hungry." Su Zimo to the window to go, push open the window, face-to-face breeze is very cool. The view on the third floor is very good. The mountains in the distance are like a ink landscape painting, which is very poetic and picturesque. "Mother, what are you looking at?" Xin''er looks at her mother''s thin back, and feels a little distressed. Her mother seems to be thin again recently. Su Zimo looked back at Xin''er and said. "Xin''er, my mother will open the window and have a look at the night scenery." "My mother, how can my father look good at night? Mom and dad A listen, Su purple Mo some cry laugh. Mu Yunxuan is a happy smile. A pair of deep black eyes gently look at Su Zimo. Su Zimo did not have a good look at him and walked back to their father and daughter. "Xin''er, your father''s ice face has been tired of watching it for a long time." A listen, Mu Yunxuan still does not think of the smile at her. "Mother, how can we do that? My mother can''t hate dad. Dad is the most handsome in xiner''s heart." Said, Xin''er also baby like embrace Mu Yunxuan''s neck, big eyes clear looking at Su Zimo, that protect the appearance of a father, looking at people warm heart. Mu Yun Xuan doted on the soft hair of Xin''er, saying that her daughter is the most intimate, which is all right. "I''m proud of you." Su Zimo can''t help but look at the Mu Yunxuan with a proud face. She was a little worried and was amused by their father and daughter. She was also enlightened. Mu Yunxuan has a deep understanding of Su Zimo. At the moment, I can see that she is very worried. However, looking at the smile on her face, she also knows that she is relieved a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 After the evening, Muyun Xuan coax Xin''er to sleep. After lifting her eyes, she suddenly finds that Su Zimo is not in the room. He frowned and gently put Xin''er into the space ring ring to rest. He got up quickly and went downstairs. To the first floor, or did not see the figure of Su Zimo, Mu Yun Xuan can not help frowning. The shopkeeper''s eyes lift, fierce see Mu Yun Xuan. He hurried past. "What does the LORD say?" "Did you see Madame?" Mu Yunxuan asked without expression. In fact, he was already worried. He just focused on chatting with Xin''er. He didn''t know when Mo''er went out. "Madame." The shopkeeper thought slightly, and then quickly replied, "Lord, the lady went out in front of the half column incense. Before going out, she didn''t say anything." "I know." After speaking, Mu Yunxuan strides out. This is not Mo''er''s style of doing things. She has been standing by the window just now. Is she seeing something or someone. Mo''er has always been a man of great courage. After Mu Yunxuan came out of Hongyun restaurant, he stood on the street with people coming and going. With the feeling in his heart, he walked to the busy street on the left side. Yuhucheng can be regarded as a luxury city. The night market is very busy. At this time, the jugglers are still working hard to perform. After a short walk, muyunxuan saw a group of performers climbing the nail ladder on the street. Muyunxuan thought Su Zimo would be here to watch the fun. He just looked around, but he still didn''t see Su Zimo. He stood on the busy street for a moment with his eyebrows twisted, then walked towards the crowd. And Su Zimo, at the moment is tracking a woman dressed in a silver dress dressed in a very charming, out of Hucheng. She was leaning against the red window to drink tea when she caught a glimpse of a woman in a silver dress, dressed up and charming, passing downstairs in the street. One of the women''s ears with exaggerated plum blossom Luojin earrings, wearing a high cloud bun. At first, Su Zimo didn''t care, but when she saw the sword on the woman''s waist, she saw a word of heaven. Her sensitive heart made Su Zimo not want to miss any chance to find the heaven and earth God''s palace. Flying out of the window, she was afraid of attracting other people''s attention, so she had no time to speak to Mu Yunxuan and went downstairs. Unexpectedly, Su Zimo guessed that she was not far away. After the enchanting woman left Hucheng, she sneaked into the mountains. Su Zimo is afraid that Mu Yunxuan can''t find her. She is worried and leaves a secret code all the way. And Mu Yun Xuan, in the city gate when, just found a little Su purple Mo trace. Looking at the already closed gate, muyunxuan turns around, flies out of the gate from the dark, and quickly pursues to the mountains. Su Zimo followed the woman all the way to a dilapidated courtyard. The woman disappeared as soon as she entered another hospital. Su Zimo hiding behind a big tree, looking at the woman into the dilapidated courtyard, Su Zimo frowned. It doesn''t look like a hidden place. What does this woman do here in the middle of the night? A little detection of the surrounding breath, induction channel around no other people''s breath. Su Zimo quickly flew into the other courtyard. Let Su purple Mo strange is that there is no trace of people living inside. Su Zimo did not believe in looking for everywhere, still nothing, only thick dust and crooked doors and windows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Su purple Mo looked around and thought for a while, a breeze blowing, the dust blowing face-to-face some choking people. Su Zimo fan with his hand, by the way, dust? Su purple Mo fierce bow head, began to carefully look for traces, such a thick dust, people walk from above, will certainly leave traces. Sure enough, he didn''t let Su Zimo down. In front of a wall, Su Zimo found a few toe prints, but there were still some messy marks around him, of which the mouse footprints were the most. Su purple Mo a look, that woman is also very cautious, arrived here unexpectedly with the tiptoe to walk, not careful person also really very difficult to discover. But why do footprints go to the wall? Is there a mystery behind this wall. Su Zimo did not dare to be careless, she carefully stepped on the traces of the woman walked past. She took a look around the wall in the night, and found nothing. She just let Su Zimo wonder that there are spider webs on the walls everywhere, and some of them are covered with dust due to a long time. Only the wall in front of her is dust-free and clean. Su Zimo carefully looked again, there is nothing on the wall, only two finger wide holes. This point, Su Zimo did not ignore. She quickly put out two fingers into the hole, some sticky feeling. Su purple Mo one Xi, this is often touched by the hand, because of the sweat on the hand, will leave this kind of greasy feeling. Su purple Mo two fingers force to the inside of the poke. Fierce, the wall automatically turned a direction, is to the inside, no wonder there is no trace outside. Behind the wall, there was a cave that was only the height of a man. Su Zimo looked around, this other courtyard is built in front of a hill, is it? There is no sense of danger around, so Su Zimo quickly enters the cave. Su Zimo carefully convergence of their own breath, just let Su Zimo feel surprised, the more inside, the wider. This building is like an underground palace. On both sides of the stone wall, there are also night pearls with egg size and some exquisite murals. Su Zimo had to sigh that the people who built the underground palace were very expensive. But this just caused Su Zimo more interest. And when Su Zimo goes in, Mu Yunxuan has found another courtyard, which shows his speed. Su Zimo has been walking in, and there is no one to guard around, which shows that people here are very relieved here. Indeed, it is very difficult for ordinary people to find out that there will be another mystery behind the wall. After walking for a long distance, the dragon shaped candlesticks made of copper gradually appeared on both sides, with unified red candles on top. Su Zimo suddenly remembered why the two sides of the stone wall that had just entered the door were inlaid with night pearls. They were afraid that the smell of candle burning would spread to other courtyards and arouse other people''s suspicion. Gradually, Su Zimo heard the voice of someone talking. It was a man and a woman, Su Zimo hiding in the corner, carefully looked inside. The front was wide and the candles were burning in rows. The candle lights up the luxury in the palace. In the middle of the palace, on the top of a golden dragon chair, there is a golden dragon that wants to take off. Su Zimo''s eyebrows coagulate. This person seems to like dragons very much. In the center of the hall, there is a long table made of jade, on which are placed jade tea pots and cups. A man and a woman are sitting opposite each other and talking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 The man was dressed in a black robe with only one pair of eyes exposed. And the woman is the woman she''s following. "God wants you to go back with ghosts and monsters." Some of the man''s hoarse voice, no emotion said. I saw the woman squint a pair of painted eyes, "those two useless things, I said they can''t rely on." The woman''s voice is full of discontent and anger. "That''s the order of the Lord." When the woman heard it, a trace of malice flashed in her eyes. "There are many ways to kill people. Their accomplishments are higher than their counterparts, but they are good at using their brains. Do they think that if their accomplishments are higher than each other, they can kill each other peacefully? It''s a bunch of stupid pigs. It''s not worth dying. " The woman''s big and charming eyes are full of malice, and the expression on her face is not a trace of pity. "It''s useless to say that these things are useless. I''ll go back after I''ve dealt with the things here tomorrow. God has something to tell you to do." There is no fluctuation in the man''s faint voice. "And you?" The woman asked in a cold voice. "I have something to do. I want to go to Xingyue country." "Oh The woman was surprised to raise the monster''s eyes and looked at the black robed man. "What the Lord can let you do in person must be very important." The woman stares at the black robed man''s eyes quietly and doesn''t seem to want to miss any emotion in his eyes. "It''s really important." Men don''t hide from women. "Yes! In your hands, there has never been a failure. I hope you will not let the Lord down this time. " The woman is indifferent to smile, big and strange eyes, there is a trace of expectation. "There are no absolute things in the world, and no one is perfect. This time, things are more difficult." There was a trace of worry in the man''s voice. "Listen to your tone, is the other party the emperor of star moon kingdom?" The woman boldly said her guess. But Su Zimo, who is listening in the dark, has a fierce heart and listens more seriously to their next conversation. "Yes, he has what the Lord needs." The man seems to trust the woman very much and has no concealment to the woman. "You don''t have to tell me. I know what it is." The woman''s expression slightly a congeals, in the eyes of the monster is full of meditation. "Oh! You know? " Man''s light tone with a trace of doubt, she will know, he seems to have an accident. "If my guess is correct, the thing God asked you to look for should be Feng Jueyin." "Do you know the use of Feng Jueyin?" There was a slight fluctuation in the man''s faint voice. "I only know that fengjueyin is the first thing that the God wants to look for after he comes back, but I don''t know the purpose and power of fengjueyin. A few days ago, God Zun went to the desert on the border of Xingyue kingdom. On the day of the battle between Xingyue Kingdom and Haoyue state, it happened that the palace of Lun Youxu appeared once every 100 years. On that day, not only God Zun but also one person should have entered It''s Murong Shaofeng, the emperor of Xingyue kingdom. It''s just that Murong Shaofeng''s gentle outside is as cunning as a fox. It''s really difficult for you to deal with him. " What she didn''t expect was that the deity was defeated by Murong Shaofeng. As far as she knew, the cultivation of Murong Shaofeng didn''t reach the peak of xuanhun stage at that time. Instead, she went to lunyouxu palace and cultivated to the peak of xuanhun stage. "You''re trying to improve others'' ambition. Don''t forget, what''s my ability to look after my family?" Black robed man said very plain, but listen carefully, still can hear a trace of care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 "I did forget that you still have a better use of identity and look forward to your successful return." The woman suddenly smiles a face of enchantment. The black man sighed heavily. "As you said, Murong Shaofeng is not an easy role to deal with. This time, life and death are hard to predict. But God is my benefactor. I always follow the orders of God Zun. If I do anything else, I will give it to you." "Are you telling me your last words?" There was a hint of teasing in the woman''s voice. "I think things are always far away. It''s hard to predict. Many people were killed by Murong Shaofeng because they did something they shouldn''t do to a woman named Su Zimo, or people who threatened Su Zimo. Many of them were high handed, but they were still killed by Murong Shaofeng." "Hum!" The woman disdained a cold hum. "That Murong Shaofeng in front of Su Zimo, is an elegant and noble person like jade, but behind his back for Su Zimo, his hands are covered with blood, and Murong Shaofeng has never let Su Zimo know. I really want to meet Su Zimo for a while, see what is special about her, and let several of the most outstanding men in the world go crazy for her." The woman''s eyes are full of deep jealousy, and the jealousy in her tone is stronger. Su Zimo in the dark listens to their words, in the heart thousand Zi Baiwei, Shaofeng does too much for her. "Su Zimo, that woman can''t be underestimated. Although Murong Shaofeng helps secretly, there are many things that Su Zimo can solve by himself without Murong Shaofeng. You know she is very popular at the border of Haoyue country." "You talk a lot today." The woman looks at the man with a smile, which is not what she wants to hear. "You are my only friend, and I can only say these words to you." The black robed man looked at the woman''s delicate face, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his deep black eyes. The woman''s eyes flickered slightly, which seemed to cover up some emotions in her eyes. "You go! I''ll wait for you to come back. " There was a slight fluctuation in the woman''s cold voice. The man gave her a deep look. "I''ll be back." Finish saying, the man does not wait for the woman to answer, stride toward Su purple Mo this side. Su Zimo a look, quickly turn around, go to another channel. Muyun Xuan who just came in also saw the man in black. He quickly dodged into the dark. The black robed man was very worried. Otherwise, with his accomplishments, he could not have found that there was an abnormal smell here. Not long after the man left, Su Zimo did not come out. Now she can''t frighten the snake. She has to wait for the woman to go out before she can go out? After about a cup of tea, Su Zimo heard the woman go out of the voice. Su Zimo breathe out! I really want to relax. I suddenly feel a strong breath behind me. Su purple Mo eyes a Lin, fierce want to move. But I heard a familiar voice. "Mo''er, it''s me." Su purple Mo a listen, fierce take back cultivation. "How did you come along?" "You also said that if you don''t say a word, you won''t be seen. Do you want me to worry about death?" Mu Yunxuan glared at him with displeasure. Su purple Mo smile, "you this did not find me? It seems that our two IQ and EQ are really a natural couple "Who''s over there?" All of a sudden, a cold angry roar! Su purple Mo frowned, damned, that woman came back again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 "Master, is it us?" Whoa! Su Zimo breathed a sigh of relief, she thought she had been found. Then, four slightly disorderly footfalls came in. "Ghosts, demons, demons, monsters, it''s you. Fortunately, the leader of our hall has come back, or we will miss it again. Since you are all back, let''s go back to the headquarters first." "Yes." Four voices answered in unison. Suddenly, there was a sound of stone rubbing. Then, the sound of the disorderly footsteps gradually away. "Mo''er, there should be no one in it!" Listen to the sound of footsteps, also know that this matter can not be alarmed, Mu Yunxuan''s voice is very small. "I don''t know. There aren''t many people here, and they don''t seem to see each other very often." Su Zimo thought about his coming in to see the situation after the analysis. It''s just that this hasn''t lasted long. The next moment, two people behind a few dark shadows, instinctively feel the danger of Mu Yunxuan quickly turned to attack, a deadly dark gas into the other side''s body. Feeling that the other side has no response, Mu Yunxuan is stunned, feeling that the feeling is not right. Fierce a look, the other party''s body instantly into a light smoke, Mu Yunxuan a look, in the heart of a dark voice is not good, hold Su purple Mo body side to avoid. However, the idea of the heart just got up, just a side, a dagger toward Su Zimo''s chest stabbed over. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were quick and his hand was quick. He stretched out his long arm and stabbed the dagger in his opponent''s hand in the opposite direction. Suddenly, the blood splashed from the chest of the man in black. With a cry of pain, the man in black fell on the ground and turned into a puff of smoke. Su Zimo looked at everything in front of her coldly. One side, there are eight men in black looking at them covetously. These people''s techniques are like phantom, but the phantom is dead. Is this the stronghold of the witch clan. However, according to the conversation between the two people, they don''t want to be the witch people. They call each other gods, gods, Geng Leyu! Su Zimo frowned. He doubted that he was not a witch. How could he always think about it? Even Mu Yunxuan looked at the scene in front of him, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. Eight men in black lined up slowly, with the same figure and technique. Su purple Mo a look, think of the first time to see the phantom, he is also using such a technique, this is to let Su purple Mo some doubts. The daggers in the hands of the eight men in black instantly threw a perfect arc in the air and stabbed Su Zimo and muyunxuan. Unfortunately, the strength of the eight daggers was insufficient, so Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan easily escaped. And the other eight people''s body disappeared, the next moment and fierce line up in front of Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan, eight people like with a gust of wind. In front of Su Zimo, Muyun Xuan''s ink is flying, and his black robe is flying. The palm of Muyun Xuan''s hand is gathered with a golden light, as if the God had come to the world. At this moment, the eight people in front of muyunxuan suddenly feel that they are so small. It seems that the next moment, they will set foot on the road of huangquan. "Yunxuan, this is illusory art. Only one person is real. As long as you kill that person, other figures will follow the news." Su Zimo reminds way. "Mo''er, you should stand on one side and I''ll be fine in a moment." Mu Yunxuan walked forward a few steps, between every move, as if God had come into the world, as if as long as you move, you can easily defeat each other. Mu Yunxuan knows that these people can''t let him go out alive, or they will start to scare the snake. Mo''er will work hard tonight. Mu Yun Xuan strike a deep chord, and he has a few evil spirits. Deep black eyes seem to flash the evil light. The eyeliner is very long, and the eye is picked up. The whole man is like the devil in the hell abyss. It is very touching. He moved his body fiercely. With the movement of his body, the golden light stabbed people. Su Zimo watched his voice move quickly in the eight people, she was surprised to find that she was the first time to see Mu Yunxuan so fast. In the blink of an eye, only one of the eight men in black fell into a pool of blood. "It''s a mirage." Mu Yunxuan looked at the black clothes on the ground, mercilessly refining the body. Then, he closed his eyes to explore the surrounding, after a while, he opened his deep eyes. "Mo''er, there is no one around. Let''s go out and have a look around." "Go." Su Zimo nodded, but after a few, she suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter, Mo''er?" Su Zimo did not speak, closed her eyes and carefully recalled the voice she had just heard. The sound of stone rubbing was strange, just like the sound of opening the mechanism. She had a lot of research on the mechanism. "Yunxuan, be careful. The mechanism inside seems to have been opened."Mu Yun Xuan Ning eyebrow, "such a big underground palace, no mechanism is impossible, Mo''er, do you hear the sound of stone friction?" He also noticed the sound of the stone rubbing just now. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. She stepped forward and looked carefully at the paved road on the ground. There are traces where you often walk. The mechanisms designed with square stones are usually on the ground. The hidden weapons in the mechanisms are usually in the stone walls on both sides. Once the mechanism is touched, the concealed weapons will shoot out instantly. With their accomplishments, they can shatter the hidden weapons in the stone walls on both sides, but this will only frighten the snake. Su Zimo in order to otherwise suspect that someone came in, just carefully in front of the cloud with Mu Xuan walk. In delicate organs, they can not be designed as imperceptible as in the 21st century. In Su Zimo''s cognition, the mechanism here is not popular, nor too clever. Su Zimo carefully looks at the stone slab on the ground. Generally, the stone boards for designing mechanisms are loose, and they are thrown up with fine sand and water on the mountain. Su Zimo has designed such mechanisms. In her eyes, these mechanisms can not defeat her. After a cup of tea, Su Zimo took Muyun Xuan to the palace where the man and the woman talked just now. "Yunxuan, look at the sign on the black cloth on the Dragon chair. It''s a golden dragon. Have you seen it? Is it such a sign of the witch clan Mu Yunxuan shook his head. "Mo''er, this is not a sign of the witch''s brocade, but a snake. Because they think the snake is their mascot, and the snake poison is quite powerful. So in front of the forbidden area of the witch clan, there are signs embroidered with snakes and skeletons. That''s the sign of the witch''s Brocade flag." Mu Yunxuan explains that he has been to the Wu clan several times and knows something about it. Su purple Mo frown said: "this is strange, this person likes dragon very much, almost all ornaments are related to dragon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 "Well, yes, even the stone walls are carved with some dragon or pan dragon patterns. In the corridor, both sides of the stone gate are decorated with sculptures of Warcraft. This person should be very rich." Mu Yunxuan looked around and said that the people who could pile gold ornaments and jade everywhere in such a humble mountain were not ordinary people. "Yes, if we can be sure that it is not a witch, it is likely to be the heaven and earth god palace. The reason why I followed the woman is that there is a word of heaven on her knife. No matter how well concealed the underground organization is, they will have representative things. What we have to do is not let go of any clues. Just now I heard their conversation We are very familiar with me and Shao Feng''s situation. From their words, we can see that they have failed in these missions. However, only Qi''er was assassinated recently. " Su Zimo roughly said about the situation of talent. Just think of Shaofeng, her heart is painful, but she also know a little, how do you want to do to not hurt the peak. "I asked Yun han to check the materials a hundred years ago. There are records of heaven and earth god palace in the cinnabar paper book, but there is no evidence to prove that mu Langyu is related to the heaven and earth god palace, because only the words" heaven and earth god palace "have appeared, and there is no other record A subtle sound sounded, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan heard at the same time, two people instantly dodge to hide in the shelter, but, after a long time, only to hear the faint sound, and a trace of movement is not. Two people quickly look at each other, Su Zimo thought, can it be a mouse, and she hide in a good position, is like a lizard Warcraft sculpture next to. Her hand is holding lizard Warcraft quilt. When she was wondering, she suddenly felt that the feeling from her hand was somewhat different. Su purple Mo fierce side of the head to see, she held the lizard Warcraft actually moved up. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes! Lizard demon instantly beast crazy and violent attack Su Zimo. Su purple Mo fierce a flying body, the whole body pastes on the top. At the same time, muyunxuan around the world of Warcraft sculpture also moved. Lizard Warcraft''s anger raised a pair of terror big eyes to look at Su purple Mo, scarlet tongue quick attack Su purple mo. Su Zimo and instantly moved to the ground, the lizard demon''s tongue is poisonous, she dare not be careless. However, the attack of lizard Warcraft is becoming more and more urgent, which is not very difficult for Su Zimo to deal with, but what makes her strange is that her accomplishments hit the lizard Warcraft, just like hitting cotton, and the mysterious Qi hits the lizard Warcraft, which is instantly dissolved. The situation of Zimo is the same as that of Zimo. "Mo''er, these are not Warcraft, but ghosts." "Spirit beast?" This shocked Su Zimo. Isn''t it only those who reach the peak of Shengxuan period can summon them together? What''s the principle? Why hasn''t she heard of it? Looking at Su Zimo they don''t move, all of the Warcraft have six, slowly toward Su Zimo they surround. Su Zimo noticed that these Warcraft were not like the ones she usually saw. The nature of Warcraft and human flesh were very delicious for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 "Yunxuan, what''s the matter with the animal spirit? It seems that Xuanqi doesn''t work for them? " Su Zimo looks at the soul that keeps approaching to ask. "Mo''er, it is said that there is a kind of soul taking technique, which can take out the soul of a person, a Warcraft or a divine beast, and then put it into a corresponding object. Once it is touched, it will immediately wake them up. But it has never been seen since ancient times and today?" Mu Yunxuan is also very surprised. What makes him more surprised is that he has seen this kind of soul taking technique in the secret room of their Mu family. Some people in Mu family once knew this kind of soul taking skill. "What? There is such an evil soul taking skill in the world. " Su Zimo heart can not help but rely on a voice, but in the heart and ten seconds produced a doubt. Su Zimo quickly asked: "Yunxuan, how do you know?" Mu cloud Xuan slant eye looked at her one eye, knew her mind is exquisite, she soon doubted. "Mo''er, I saw in the ancient books in the secret room of the Mu family. Some people in the Mu family can do this kind of soul taking technique." Mu Yunxuan tells Su Zimo truthfully. This makes Su Zimo have to think about Mulang Yu? "Yunxuan, do you think it''s Mu Lang Yu?" Su Zimo side said, while urging the body of the rosette wing. Evil creatures are afraid of rosewing. Will these beasts be afraid? Su Zimo with a try mentality, when the wings of rosette release the moment, the six beasts quickly back. "Great, Yunxuan. They are afraid of the misty wings." Su Zimo side said, while quickly releasing the rosette wings, the beast away. "Mo''er, once the spirit beast is on target, it will never give up if it doesn''t kill the target. The rosette wings will only make them dare not come near us, but they will always pursue us." "Cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Isn''t there a way to kill these animals?" "Yes, Mo''er, but there is no record in the book." Mu Yunxuan''s quick reply way, deep black eyes slightly squint, is thinking of a way. Su Zimo couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "aren''t you equal to saying white?" Although it is said that the cultivation of the spirit beast has not reached the super beast period, the attack strength is very fierce and the speed is amazing. "Mo''er, I will do something. If you let these animals out, many people will be injured." Mu Yunxuan finished his speech with a thunderous attack. With Su Zimo''s flying wings released from the sky, the mysterious Qi in his hands was fiercely attacking those ghosts and beasts. Those ghosts and beasts are there, but the reaction is still very fast. They quickly hide to the side. Unfortunately, muyunxuan''s speed is very fast. No matter how the ghosts hide, muyunxuan can hit them, but just as before, muyunxuan can''t hit them with fierce Xuanqi. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes sank and turned into the ghost sword in his hand. The sword in his hand burst out a tyrannical golden light, and cut towards the heads of those ghosts and beasts, but the heads of the ghosts and beasts were cut down. But after the end was cut off, the beast did not fall to the ground, but more crazy to jump up. The first one to be cut off was the lizard Warcraft who attacked Su Zimo before. The head was gone. The tail was huge. Under such crazy swing, many items were knocked down by its tail. Seeing, that crazy swing tail is about to hit the position of Muyun Xuan, Su Zimo quickly releases a rosette wing to control its tail. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Just let Su Zimo unexpected is that those manic Warcraft moment into smoke. Su Zimo''s eyes brightened, and quickly wrapped several rosettes of wings around other Warcraft, and the lizard Warcraft before, instantly turned into smoke. Su Zimo quickly retracts the rosette wing, looks like Mu Yun Xuan with pride. "Look! That''s the real thing. " "You! Look, you''re proud. " Mu Yun Xuan doted on looking at her beautiful face and smile. Su Zimo suddenly feel that this sentence is a little familiar, but also can''t help laughing. "It seems that there is no valuable information in this place. The most valuable one is the brocade with dragon embroidered on it." Su Zimo looked around. The palace was very big, but there were few things. "Mo''er, as long as you have a little clue, you can find out the whole of them." Mu Yunxuan didn''t care about the smile, but a trace of sadness flashed in his heart. Could it really be him? "Yes, let''s look around." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. The two began to examine the four sides carefully. Sure enough, Su Zimo said that, the other side is also very cautious, in addition to the banner, they did not find any clues. Su purple Mo finally saw a brocade flag, with this, she can also pull out their nest. "It''s too late. Let''s go back." Su Zimo turned around again, and couldn''t find anything valuable. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded and looked at her. "Mo''er, you are not allowed to do such a dangerous thing alone in the future. No matter where you go, you should tell me." "I don''t have to deal with things that I can solve myself." After answering, Su Zimo leads the way forward. Mu Yunxuan helplessly shakes his head and laughs. He hopes that she can be like other women and rely on him more. After returning to Hongyun Inn, they were about to go upstairs when they suddenly saw Mo wuheng standing at the stairway on the second floor. Su Zimo a look, slightly raised eyes to see him. "You don''t have to run to the stairs to guard it!" "Naturally, I''m afraid you''ll run away." Mo Wu Heng cold answer, in fact, he is unable to sleep, just want to go out for a walk, did not expect to see them two out of the outside back. "Then keep your watch. I''ll go to bed." Su purple Mo a listen, not polite said, across Mo wuheng, slightly pull lips a smile. Mu Yun, but a face without expression. "What a woman..." Mo Wu Heng suddenly found that Su Zimo really has the ability to make people crazy. But he can only look at Su purple Mo gradually disappear back. In the palace, after king Lin Tian came back, he didn''t go to Yafu, let alone Fengyi palace. Geng sangyao has been waiting until late at night, see Jun Lin day has not come, she some can not sit still. And Shuibei wizard has been with her. Looking at gengsangyao''s face full of anger, Shuibei wizard frowned. It was no way to wait. "Yao''er, the emperor haoyuehuang has been working hard all the way. It''s excusable to come here later." "Hum!" Geng sang Yao a listen, cold hum, a pair of gloomy eyes slightly narrowed. "According to my palace, he will not come here tonight." "Yao''er, I''ll go and have a look." "No, Auntie Shuibei, don''t you find that it''s strange after Jun Lin Tian comes back?" Gengsangyao, with a gloomy face, took a sip of tea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 "Oh Water times wizard quickly dropped his eyes, she also found the difference between king Lin day, but she could not see what king Lin day was because of what became strange. "Yao''er, it may be because of the defeat that my emperor has become like this." "No, this palace knows about Jun Lin Tian. The defeat is only temporary for him. He is also very clear in his heart that Murong Shaofeng is not a general person. It must be because of other things." Geng sang Yao was suspicious. "Well! Yao''er, let''s have a rest tonight. Tomorrow we''ll go over and ask about it. We don''t know what''s going on. We''ll only worry if we guess here. " Shuibei, the sorcerer said, but she thought that she would go to linpuda tomorrow morning to ask her. After all, linpuda is also a red man in front of the imperial court. "Aunt Shuibei! You''ve been tired all day, go down! Three days later, it will be the day when xiaoyaolou opens. Aunt Shuibei will be tired again. " Geng sang Yao was disappointed and lay back on the soft couch. Delicate fingers gently stroking the ring ring of heaven and earth on the finger. Water times wizard looked at her, a face of heartache. She shook her head helplessly and turned away. Gengsangyao looked at the roof of Diao Liang Huadong with empty eyes. Jun Lin Tian, now you are my God, my expectations, you can not let me down, I step by step to today is really not easy. Suddenly, gengsangyao turned his head and looked at the dark night sky. God, I finally got all this, please God, you will not be so cruel to take all this away. Gengsangyao is always very lonely when she is alone, as if pursuing fame and wealth has become the most important part of her life. Bright moon country, Royal study, the light is brilliant. Jun Lin Tian, even though he is tired, still sits in front of the Dragon case and listens to Lin Puda''s saying that this is a matter of breaking time. After listening, Jun Lin Tian fell into meditation. Lin Puda stood waiting respectfully, watching Jun Lin Tian''s contemplative face. In fact, he was really puzzled. What happened to Jun Lin Tian? For a while, he forgot the villa master completely, and there were many villa masters worried about him. Before he left, he threatened to kill the villa leader. When he came back, he asked about the villa leader''s affairs. He was a little confused. "You said that muyunxuan and Su Zimo left Mingyue villa again this morning. Do you know where they went?" After a long time, Jun Lin Tian asked again. "Return to my emperor! Puda only received news that they had left Mingyue villa. As for where they had gone, Puda had no idea Linpuda replied with a smile, but he also understood that no matter how much he cared about the villa master, the villa master could not be his person. "Well, I see. Go down!" Jun Lin Tian falls to the Dragon chair and closes his eyes tired. Limpda hesitated for a moment and then said, "my emperor, you''d better take a rest first! Dragon body is important. " Jun Lin Tian Meng opened his eyes and looked at him. And slowly rose, "well, let''s prepare the water for bathing." "Yes, my emperor! Puda''s going to get ready. " Limpda retreated respectfully. Jun Lin Tian exhaled a deep breath, as if to drive away the empty feeling in his heart. I don''t know when, he really hates this feeling. When linpuda arrived at the door, he saw Duke Liu waiting outside. His eyes flashed. "Liu Gonggong, you go down and have a rest," he said with a smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 On hearing this, Duke Liu was a little angry. "Housekeeper Lin, aren''t you robbing our family? The eunuchs served all the emperors in front of them. When was it their turn to take them? " Liu Gonggong was angry in his heart, but he did not dare to lose his temper against linpuda. As soon as the emperor came back, no one could see him, but instead he saw Lin Puda. Isn''t he fighting for his own job? Limpda laughs scornfully. "Duke Liu, isn''t that what he said? How much do you think my emperor can trust you after the affairs of the former Emperor There was a little sarcasm in his tone. "Yo...!" Duke Liu looked at Lin Puda with a sneer and anger. He said sour, "steward Lin, don''t think you are superior. In this deep palace courtyard, everyone is trying to make a living. Who are these eunuchs competing for each other?" "It''s also true that Puda doesn''t want to rob Duke Liu''s job. It''s just that my emperor is used to the efficiency of puta." Liu Gongda left in a calm way. "Hum!" Liu Gonggong''s gloomy face snorted coldly. "Limpda, let''s see." Duke Liu narrowed a pair of sinister eyes and looked at the disappearing figure of linpuda. Overnight, people''s minds were different. In Hucheng, at daybreak, Su Zimo gets up and sends a message to Murong Shaofeng, reminding him to be careful. Su Zimo doesn''t know anything about Feng Jueyin, so Su Zimo doesn''t mention Feng Jueyin in trust. He just reminds Murong Shaofeng to pay attention to the people around him. After that, the three took xiner to eat a little breakfast, and they were in a hurry. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan are not in a hurry, but Mo wuheng''s face is gloomy all the way. Su Zimo is upset and wants to solve this problem as soon as possible. Red city, purple cloud Pavilion. Suqi also got up early. Last night safe, Su qibian let Li Xiao warm Xiang''er sleep in Ziyun Pavilion. Looking at the twelve extraordinary people in front of him, Suqi laughed. He was relieved that he had left every month. "Brother Ge Mo, I''ll leave the affairs of Ziyun pavilion to you and elder brother Mufeng. If time permits, I''ll come back in a month at most. The pills in the pill shop can sell for a month. I''ll see the time come back." Su Qi explained with a smile. His small figure was majestic. "Don''t worry, young master." Ge Mo and the evening wind answered together. "Well! Brother twilight, you have mastered the basic alchemy techniques. Next, what you need to do is to improve the quality of pills. I have a lot of things to do now. I will come back to teach you when I''m finished. " "Yes, thank you very much." The evening wind is excited to respond to the way, the heart is more exuberant, can become an alchemist, is his dream thing. Li xiaonuan watched all night, and finally understood that the young master was carrying the villa master to open a pill shop outside? If the manor master knows about it, he will be scolded. "Then I will go. You must work together to take care of Ziyun Pavilion." Finish saying, he quickly summoned out the fire spirit, take Li small warm Xiang Er to fly up. He waved to the twelve of them. After a while, he disappeared in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 "Big brother, I''m really reluctant to leave." The evening breeze looks at Su Qi to leave the direction not to give up saying. "What''s more, your mother." With that, Ge Mo and the evening wind looked back. Not far away, aunt Shen was weeping her tears. "Twilight wind, I heard that your father came to see you. I heard that you were learning alchemy here and wanted you to go back." Gomer asked suddenly. On hearing this, the evening breeze is not only not a little happy, but very angry. "Hum! They just didn''t see hope in me. When my mother and I were going to leave, he didn''t even ask to leave He will not go back. He will take his mother to lead a new life in Ziyun Pavilion. "Well, let''s not talk about these unhappy things. Let''s get ready and get busy with our own affairs." Gomer looked at them, and their new life had begun. Far from the red city, Su Qi looked back at Li Xiaowen and Xiang''er. Delicate small face said seriously: "Li xiaonuan, sister Xiang''er, what you see can''t be mentioned like my parents, you know?" Li small warm eyes stare big nod. Xiang''er also nodded with assurance. "Childe, we won''t talk about it." "Well!" Suzie nodded at ease. "Childe, where are we going next?" Li xiaonuan asked, every time I go to different places, I can learn different things. She likes this kind of day of chasing the flow everywhere. It''s hard, but it''s also sweet. Li xiaonuan looks at the distance. Maybe many years later, when she looks back, she can see the familiar scenery. Suqi looked at her lovely appearance and couldn''t help laughing. After Li xiaonuan turned white, she was also very lovely. In Mingyue villa. After eating breakfast, he Yunting and Mu Yunhan disguised themselves. Today, they want to go out and check the bottom of Xiaoyao building. The two became brothers, dressed in the clothes of a common childe. And he Yunting, also interested in rushing to find a false beard to paste up. Mu Yunhan looked at it and frowned. "Yunting, you are too old! And what happened to your beard? " He Yunting ha ha ha smile, "cloud cold, this you don''t understand, when big brother''s! It must be a little old to be convincing, and ah! It''s a hairy mouth, and it''s a good job. " "Ha ha...!" Mu Yunhan said with a smile, "I really have you. The Xiaoyao building is said to open in three days. I also learned from my sister-in-law to experience free on the first day of opening. I can''t tell who the other party is at this time and a half." "Yunhan, we can''t grow the ambition of others and destroy our own prestige. Your sister-in-law is worthy of its name. It''s not certain that the other party follows the trend like this. Maybe it''s just that the reputation is not certain." He Yunting is not optimistic about the large-scale shop of Xiaoyao building. If you open a brothel, you can''t compete with each other, but you can''t do both. In the end, you''ll die even worse. "Yes, let''s go." Mu Yunhan agreed with a smile. Just walked to the door, he Yunting thought. "Yunhan, let''s go through the back door! In order to avoid being seen by light cold, we should also follow to join in the fun. " "If you''re going to have fun, why leave me alone and go by yourself?" Night light cold discontented voice from outside the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Mu Yunhan and he Yunting looked at each other awkwardly, which really can''t speak ill of others behind. It''s really uncomfortable to be caught at the scene. "Ha ha! Light cold, aren''t you still sleeping at this time He Yunting said with some embarrassment. Looking at the sunlight shooting in from the window, he Yunting suddenly felt that he was a bit of a slap in the mouth. Isn''t he lying with his eyes open? The time for breakfast was over, and as soon as the man did something embarrassing, sorrow followed. Night light cold looked out of the window, cool said: "this time, how the sun is not shining on the buttocks, but on the head of it! This is the hour. If I am still asleep, I must be driven out of Mingyue villa by Momo. " "Ha ha!" Mu Yunhan some unnatural smile. "Light cold, sister-in-law is not such a person, as well as this, you disguise yourself, let''s go out together!" Night light cold takes back the eye light, up and down they two people looked at one side. With a shriveled mouth, he said, "look at your impure appearance. I don''t want to go with you? I don''t want to go to my father''s house and go with him. " Finish saying that, the night light cold mercilessly cut them two people one eye, the momentum majestic walked out. He Yunting and Mu Yunhan are not embarrassed at all. "Yunhan, let''s go!" He Yunting smiles. "Well!" Then they left Mingyue villa. However, not long after they left, the night light cold came out from the dark. "Good! You two stinky boys, I have not taught you to be down-to-earth and do things seriously? Is it the way to treat others by appreciating their advantages and treating their shortcomings kindly? First of all, I am in the way, but I still think you are in the way? " Night light cold says to oneself of anger of two people leave the figure to say. "Light cold, what does a person stand here nagging at?" Mu Yunyue looked at him with a gentle smile. A listen is mu Yunyue, night light cold moment into a gentle handsome face. "No, yue''er, I was just about to find you?" "Oh, for me?" Mu Yunyue happily looked at the night light cold. Night light cold is also gentle smile. "Yes, yue''er, the magpie branch calls. It''s sunny and sunny today. I want to take yue''er out for shopping." "Good! I''m just going to deliver pills to Uncle Manqi? " "Ha...!" Night light cold happy smile. "Yue''er, that''s great. Let''s go!" Night light cold originally wanted to find a reason to get out of Mingyue Mountain Villa. After all, he Yunting knew what they were going to investigate. Now, I don''t have to look for any reason. You don''t have to worry about being laughed at when you meet those two people who don''t tell you their loyalty. In the state of Xingyue, in Weiyang palace, Murong Shaofeng was delayed in the early Dynasty, and now he has breakfast. As usual, Zhu Yan stepped in. "The emperor, the villa master is anxious." On hearing this, Murong Shaofeng quickly put down his chopsticks. Then he opened it and looked for a while. His beautiful face showed a gentle smile. Zhu Yan is a little puzzled. He is obviously anxious. How can the emperor still smile? "Emperor, is there something urgent for the villa leader?" "It''s not too urgent, Zhu Yan, go down! Keep an eye on the activities around Weiyang palace Murong Shaofeng said that, Zhu Yan also instantly understood what it meant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 "Yes, emperor, Zhu Yan will pay attention to it." "Go down!" Murong Shaofeng waved. "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan''s lips rose slightly. It seems that the emperor will be very happy today. After Zhu Yan left, Murong Shaofeng opened the letter for the second time. Looking at the elegant and beautiful handwriting, his lips bloomed with a gentle smile. Every time he heard the news about her, he would be happy for three or four days, even his appetite would increase greatly. He didn''t want to eat at all, but this letter made him take up his chopsticks and eat happily. Zhu Yan, who had arrived outside the hall, looked back and saw Murong Shaofeng smiling. He also laughed. It was impossible for them to do anything to amuse the emperor. All of them could not resist Su Zimo''s word or look. Haoyue state, palace, Fengyi palace. Jun Lintian didn''t come to Fengyi palace, so he even ate breakfast alone in his own bedroom, which made gengsangyao feel very bad! She was lying on the soft couch with a cold face. She couldn''t help being curious and unwilling in her heart. She asked her dream to ask for information. The healing sorcerer also came out to do something, and she quickly approached the Fengyi palace. "Patriarch." The sorcerer stood not far from gengsangyao and called. Gengsangyao slowly sat up from the chair. "Say it The voice also appears a little weak. "Clan leader, Li Manqi went to the pill alone today. Do you want to take action today?" "Catch her, have her in the hand, this palace see Su purple Mo can turn hand for cloud, cover hand for rain." Gengsangyao''s eyes are full of malice. She can''t catch the three brothers and sisters of Su oak. Can''t she catch the others around her? Li Manqi is not only the prince''s mother, but also has a pivotal position in Su Zimo''s heart. "Yes, patriarch, I''m going to tell them to prepare for action." Pray for a sneer from the corner of the wizard''s lips. As long as she can perform meritorious deeds this time, she will be able to serve the patriarch as well as the wizard Shuibei. "Avoid the people in Mingyue Mountain Villa. Don''t let them find out that we did it. After catching Li Manqi, send her to another courtyard outside the city, and then wait for instructions from this palace." Geng sangyao said coldly that in this life, she would die with her eyes closed if she did not step on Su Zimo under her feet. "Yes, patriarch." Pray for the wizard to turn around, quickly step out, slightly fat body let the belly fat are fighting up. Geng sang Yao was very proud of his ideas. This was to achieve his goal by any means. Hearing a news that satisfied her, gengsangyao was in a good mood. She went to the dressing table, picked up the eyebrow powder to make up her make-up, just in time to see the dream come back. She quickly up, "dream, what is emperor Haoyue doing?" After a dream, he gently blessed his body and said, "if you go back to the Queen''s mother, my emperor is reading memorials in the imperial study. Yapin has been waiting outside the door. Housekeeper Lin has passed it on several times, but my emperor still does not want to see her. After staring at her for a day, she is pregnant again and is advised to go back by the maids in her palace." "Oh Gengsang yaoning eyebrows think for a while. But Yapin is a woman with his child. She can''t even see her. What''s wrong with Jun Lin Tian. No, she''s going to have a look. "Dream after dream, drive the study." "Yes, Queen." Turn around to tell people to prepare Feng Chui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Lin Puda saw Geng sang Yao''s Feng Chui from a distance. His eyes narrowed and his expression of flattery met him. "Puda has met the queen!" Feng Chui fell to the ground slowly, and helped gengsangyao, who was graceful and elegant, to the ground. Gengsangyao took a look at linpuda. "This palace wants to see my emperor, go to pass it on!" said a cold voice "Yes, Queen!" Lin Puda did not ask much, but turned to the imperial study. For gengsangyao''s temper, he has gradually understood, a little obedience will make her more and more trust a person. After he had passed the news, it was unknown whether king Lin Tian would see her or not. Jun Lintian, a Yellow Dragon Robe, sat by the Dragon table and read the memorial carefully. A book from Qinglin city sent six hundred Li urgent, let Jun Lin day frown. A plague occurred in Qinglin City, which spread seriously and was difficult to control. Qinglin City, Jun Lin days frown to think, Qinglin city is very close to the red city, the red city is not far from the capital, as long as anyone enters the capital, then the plague will be brought into the capital soon. "My emperor, Empress and empress ask to see you." Lin Puda came in and saw Jun Lin Tian''s eyebrows locked deeply. He also became cautious when he spoke. Jun Lin looks up at Lin Puda in a gloomy way. "No, there is a plague in Puda and Qinglin city. Please let elder Chen of Dan Pavilion and general Luo enter the palace immediately. I have something important to discuss with you." Jun Lintian quickly ordered that the attack on Xingyue kingdom had already made people complain about him. If the plague spread, it was likely to develop to a point beyond his control. He knew that water could carry a boat and capsize a boat. On hearing this, Lin Puda said respectfully, "return to my emperor! Mr. Chang took his leave. He heard that his family had left the capital. During the absence of my emperor, elder Chen''s son was kidnapped. He heard that the other side demanded nine tail dragon flowers. According to his own opinion, this has happened twice. Moreover, the ninth generation of Chen family has been handed down. He is afraid that something will happen and he will leave the capital on the same day after he has written a memorial "And it happened." Jun Lin Tian angrily patted the Dragon case, full of anger. In fact, linpuda has already known who did this, but he won''t tell Jun Lintian. They can make good use of it. Besides, when Jun Lintian hears this matter today, he will send someone to check it. Since someone goes to check it, they will help them secretly. "Puda, you should go and call elder Qiu and general Luo into the palace immediately." Jun Lin Tian thought of Su Qi, but he got the news that Suqi was not in the capital. "Clouds." Fierce, the shadow of the cloud appeared in front of the king Lin day. "My emperor!" Liu Yun bowed his head respectfully. "Liuyun, you go to find out immediately. Who is the person who captured elder Chen''s son and forced him to hand over the nine tail Dragon Spirit flower? Give me an answer in three days. " "Yes, my emperor!" Outside the imperial study, a golden wasp comes slowly to linpuda. Out of the imperial study, see Geng sangyao and other impatient. Lin Puda quickly walked over and laughed: "empress, I''m afraid you''ll be wronged to go back. There''s something urgent for my emperor here. When my emperor is finished, Puda will report to the empress." On hearing this, gengsangyao''s face was angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 "It''s urgent. What''s urgent?" Geng sang Yao angrily asked, she is not as easy to deceive as Yapin, this damned king Lin Tian, he has put up airs for her, did he forget? Who gave it to him? "This..." Limpda pretended to be embarrassed. "Why, is there anything else this palace can''t know?" Gengsangyao looked at Lin Puda coldly with dangerous eyes. Limpda stepped back, pretending to be afraid. "If you go back to empress dowager, it''s not like the empress thinks. It''s just that Puda says it and startles the empress. Then Puda will really die." "Oh Geng sangyao quickly raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the imperial study. "The courage of this palace is not small, but tell me about it." Gengsangyao''s tone is threatening, and her eyes are colder and colder than before. After that, it''s nothing? Just say it! "I heard that there was a plague in Qinglin city. The emperor is anxious to see the elders of Dan Pavilion and general Luo." "What, when did the plague happen in Qinglin city?" Gengsangyao is obviously surprised! Now it has entered the rainy season, and the probability of plague is not high. What is the matter? "Good! Then you go first. " At the moment, gengsangyao was not embarrassed by Lin Puda. "Yes, Queen!" With that, limpda leaves quickly. Geng sangyao raised her eyes and looked at the door of the imperial study. Jun Lin Tian, is this the person you don''t want to see but can''t see? "Dream after dream, you wait outside." With that, Geng sang Yao did not wait for a dream to answer, so she went to the imperial study. The guard at the door saw that he wanted to stop gengsangyao, but he couldn''t move before he could speak. Gengsangyao walked in. He thought Jun Lin Tian was still reviewing the memorial. But I saw Jun Lin Tian painting. Gengsangyao was puzzled and walked forward quickly. Jun Lin Tian already knew it was gengsangyao, but he didn''t look up. Fierce to see the portrait of Jun Lin, gengsangyao was shocked. She raised her eyes, some unbelievable looking at Jun Lin Tian. He painted a portrait of Su Zimo. Gengsangyao''s heart speeded up in an instant, didn''t it Does emperor Lin Tian think of Su Zimo, or. No, it''s impossible for him to remember Su Zimo. Gengsangyao paralyzed himself in his heart. "My emperor is really elegant. I heard that there was a plague in Qinglin City, but my emperor still has the heart to draw beautiful pictures here." Geng sang Yao''s tone was cold and sarcastic. Jun Lin Tian Meng raised his eyes and looked at her unhappily. "Who let you in? I told you to go back first?" Jun Lin Tian''s tone was impatient. "My emperor, do you know what the woman you described did to Haoyue kingdom? My emperor has seen her betraying the country and cooperating with the enemy. Why do you want to defend her like this? " Gengsangyao asked him angrily. She even suspected that king Lin day brain is not a problem, Su Zimo is to kill his people, and his heart, is the mind of the other side. "I saw it with my own eyes, but what about that? Her appearance is just to make the two countries not to be at war. Queen, how can you conclude that Su Zimo betrayed his country and cooperated with the enemy? " Jun Lin day also angrily questioned Geng sang Yao, Jun Lin day from the bottom of his heart did not want to suspect Su Zimo. "My emperor! Do you know? Blindly trust a person, especially a woman like Su Zimo, she will push you into a place of eternal destruction www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 "Ha ha!" Jun Lin Tian but coldly smile. "Yao''er, at the end of the day, who will push who into the land of eternal doom, is still unknown? It''s the blue family and his son who died this time. " A word awakens the dreamer, gengsangyao fiercely narrowed his eyes. Lan Jie''s father and son are people of tiannv palace, and Lan Jie''s father is the elder of tiannv palace. Now he is dead, and the Sorcerer''s people have less influence in the palace. Now Jun Lintian says this, she is suddenly sober up. What does Jun Lin Lin Lin Tian mean? She knows it in her heart. General Luo, who he just asked Lin Puda to pass on, is not a member of the witch clan. With such a thought, things gradually come to pass It''s getting clearer. OK! Jun Lin Tian, just learned to run, do you want to fly? Do you want to demolish the bridge when you cross the river? Jun Lin Tian, you will not be too ruthless. "My emperor, the sorcerers are loyal to you and help my emperor sit on the throne at all costs. My emperor can''t do this." Gengsangyao warned severely. Qianqian jade finger, a black light into the ring ring ring. Jun Lin Tian has already noticed Geng sang Yao''s action. She used that ring to control his thinking. If Heiyu hadn''t told him the whole story, he still couldn''t understand why he had forgotten Su Zimo. It turned out that the ring on the woman''s hand was the cause of all this. It''s just that it''s not the time to tear up his face. However, it''s not the time for the witch clan to tear his face If a very large force can work for him, he will not have to worry about getting the world. "Yao''er, of course I won''t do that. Yao''er has forgotten one thing. Lan Jie''s father and son are from tiannv palace. They are not Yao''er''s people. Why should I be merciful? I do this for the sake of Yao''er. How can people in tiannv palace listen to Yao''er? " A listen, gengsangyao some muddled, Jun Lin Tian, this is what words. "My Emperor...!" "Yao''er, I''m doing this for you!" Jun Lin Tian gently smile, but not as tender as usual embrace Geng sang Yao. For her good, gengsangyao always felt that there was something wrong with Jun Lin Tian''s words, but she couldn''t say what was wrong. What Jun Lintian said seemed reasonable and reasonable. Although Lan Jie and his son are Wu people, they are from tiannv palace, and they may not listen to her. When they die, they will not feel in the way. "As long as my emperor does not forget Yao''er''s painstaking efforts! It''s just...! " Gengsangyao again looked at the portrait on the Dragon case. Jun Lin day a look, deep black eyes squint. "Yao''er, you go back first. After I finish my work, I''ll go to see Yao''er later." "Doesn''t the emperor want to explain it?" Gengsangyao would not be sent away so easily. "Ha ha...!" Jun Lin Tian also looked up with a smile. "Since ancient times, heroes feel sad about Meirenguan. I just appreciate Su Zimo''s beauty." "Is it?" Gengsangyao coldly back to the way, the United States, she does not feel that Su Zimo where the United States. "My emperor seems to have forgotten that since ancient times, beauties have suffered a lot." "Yao''er, it''s you who can make you beautiful and make trouble." Jun Lin Tian walks to gengsangyao and quickly embraces him in his arms. But in the eyes that gengsangyao couldn''t see, it was full of disgust. Gengsangyao''s plot was not right, which he had already understood in his mind. However, in the end, gengsangyao was coaxed back by Emperor Lin Tianxing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 After gengsangyao left, junlintian called out black feather. "Master." Heiyu was dressed in black, and his whole body was full of melancholy. He moved like a ghost, which made people afraid. "You go and watch the queen. With your breath, she can''t find you." The king came to heaven and said! "Yes, master." Heiyu wanted to go, but suddenly thought of something. "Master, in the last life, Geng Leyu controlled you. In this life, it''s better for the master to use Geng sang Yao to manipulate Geng Leyu." Along the way, black feather relieved Jun Lin Tian of all doubts. "Good!" Jun Lin Tian nodded without hesitation. The memory of the demon was sealed by Geng Leyu, but he believed what Heiyu said. Heiyu smiles and turns away. Jun Lintian gets up and goes to the Dragon table. He looks at the portrait of Su Zimo. Now, he finally understands the whole story. Heiyu knows everything about the devil and tells him everything about it. In this life, he and the devil are born again. The last one is mu Xinyan, and he is Mu Xinyan''s daughter Jianmo. All these things seem to have happened It didn''t make sense, but the facts were in front of him. "Su Zimo, one day, I will think of you." Jun Lin Tian gently caresses the Su Zi Mo''s face which has been outlined. On his handsome face, he can''t help but be gentle. "A lot of things are beyond doubt. It''s just a matter of time." Jun Lin cold smile, heard the sound of footsteps outside, he quickly put away the portrait of Su Zimo. Mingyue pills shop, located in the back lane of Langyue street, North South Street, not far from here, several sneaky people dressed up around to observe the situation outside the mingyuedan pharmacy. Mo Niang, Shaoyu and tiantrace have been busy in and out of the pill shop. The business of Mingyue pills shop is very good. They have not noticed the situation outside the pill shop! Mu Yunyue and night light cold two people are also all the way into the Dan medicine line, did not notice the surrounding strange. "Mo Niang." Night light cold call Mo Niang. Mo Niang is seeing a patient when she hears the voice of night light cold, and Mo Niang raises her head. Seeing the night light cold and mu Yunyue, Mo Niang smiles more happily. "Yue Er, light cold, you are here." "Well! Aunt, yue''er has brought you pills. " Mu Yunyue quickly handed the pills to Mo Niang. Mo Niang takes over and looks at them with a smile. "Well, the pills have also been sent, light cold, you take yue''er out for a walk, come to find Mo Niang in the evening, and we will go back together." "Yes, Mo Niang." Night light cold heart also think how to find an excuse to leave, did not expect Mo Niang will personally put forward. "Good, Mo Niang, that light cold and Yue Er left first." Night light cold pull Mu cloud Yue, Mu cloud Yue shy smile, two people turn to leave. Mo Niang looks at their back and smiles. When will her chen''er be able to live a happy life with her beloved like light cold? "Mo Niang, there is no pill for wind cold." Shaoyu looked at the pill bottle and said. "Well, I''ll go and refine some later, so that the guests can come and pick them up later." Mo Niang turns to say. Shao Yu thought about it and said, "Mo Niang, but there is no worried grass." "OK, then you and Tian trace will call the patients in front of you. I''ll be back when I go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 With that, Mo Niang got up, patted her wrinkled skirt and went outside. At this time, Mo Niang is still immersed in missing her son. As she thinks, she gradually integrates into the street of people. There are several people quietly following her. Mo Niang wants to go to other cooperative medicine shops to get morning glory herb. She has to go through an alley with few people. However, Mo Niang, who has just stepped into the lane, suddenly feels a strange breath. She suddenly turned back and saw a woman in a black hat, followed by six or seven men in black. Mo Niang''s eyes sank fiercely. It was her carelessness that she didn''t find anyone following her. "Who are you?" Mo Niang has been in and out of the world for many years. She knows that these people are not good. A deep voice came, "it''s the man who came to catch you." Mo Niang a listen, surprised to look up at her one eye, "said is quite direct, but I have no resentment with you, I advise you still don''t have nothing to do." Mo Niang is like a completely changed person. Her whole body is extremely cold. In her hands, two bags of powder slide gently in her hands. She can''t let them catch them. Their purposes are only two. One is to lead her son out, the other is to threaten Momo with her. Mo Niang watched them stop talking. The black robed woman strides forward a few steps, at the same time, she attacks Mo Niang with the fastest speed. When Mo Niang looked at it, she immediately released the eight steps cultivation of Shenxuan period to meet the black robed woman. Mo Niang in the eyes of ordinary people, Shenxuan stage eight is also considered to be the best, but many opponents have been the first level master of the holy Xuan period. Mo Niang was shocked back several steps. Mo Niang looks at the black robed woman calmly. She already knows that the other party is a strong enemy, but she Li Manqi is not easy to provoke. Just that blow, she has already hit all the two packets of powder in her hand, and now the only thing she has to do is wait for the other Party''s poison attack. But the black robed woman is just a sorcerer, and her accomplishments vary greatly, but she only shakes Li Manqi back a dozen steps. Pray for the wizard is very dissatisfied with the result, she frowns, for the strength of Li Manqi, she has enough ability to catch Li Manqi back. And Mo Niang is also watching the change. If the other party doesn''t move, she doesn''t move. In the previous battle, her accomplishments were completely suppressed, and it was difficult for her to win. "Li Manqi, you''d better follow us! Fighting will only make you suffer. " The sorcerer said coldly. The black cloak of the wizard covered her whole face, and Mo Niang could not see her face clearly. "Do you think you have that ability?" Mo Niang coldly smiles, want to catch her, also is not so easy. "Hum!" The sorcerer snorted coldly. Once again, she quickly attacked Mo Niang with Xuanqi. However, the sorcerer found that her cultivation was not as strong as before. And Mo Niang a look, know that the poison on the other side''s body has broken out, the other party''s cultivation, she also easily hide in the past. "You, what have you done to me?" Pray for the wizard to feel that his body''s strength is gradually disappearing. Mo Niang doesn''t answer. She looks at the five or six people behind the woman. What she has to do now is what Mo Mo said. It''s better to leave. Mo Niang is about to turn around. She just feels heavy on her shoulder and loses her consciousness instantly. The sorcerer looked at the man and bowed his head in shame. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 "Please make it clear." Lengxu did not dare to question God Zun, but did not know what mistakes she had made. She had just returned to the state of Haoyue and had not done anything. "Hum!" The black robed man snorted coldly, changed a sitting posture gracefully, and the whole movement was flowing water. "Also dare to let this seat express that you don''t even know that the stronghold of Hucheng is exposed." A listen, cold Xu a listen, some unbelievable. How could it be? She went to see Leng gang that night. She was very cautious. She had been exploring her surroundings. No one was following her at all. Moreover, she had never been found by anyone else for so many years. "Why, look at your expression, you doubt what I said?" In the black robed man''s voice, there was anger that could not be concealed. "God respect, Leng Xu dare not, Leng Xu has been very careful, can not think of where is wrong." Lengxu really didn''t expect that she would be followed. According to her accomplishments, if someone followed her, she could not have not found it. But now it''s useless to think of these things. She is not good at skills, and she is tracked without knowing. "God, please punish me!" Cold Xu respectfully and automatically. "God, please punish me!" Ghosts, demons, ghosts and monsters will be punished automatically! The man in black looked at them coldly. He didn''t say a word for a long time. His knees were numb. Then he heard the faint voice. "What can be saved by punishing you? It will be discovered sooner or later, and the person who is following you is not an ordinary person. You can''t find her trace A listen, cold Xu Meng raise eyes to look at the black robe man. "Please tell me." The black robed man supported his chin with one hand, and the whole man was evil and lazy. "Even if I told you, you are not her opponent. I have other things to tell you to do." "Yes, God." Did not get the answer she wanted, Leng Xu''s weird eyes flashed quickly, and she had a lot of unwillingness in her heart. She could only know when she should know. "Ghosts, demons, monsters, I want you four to kill a child." To kill a child, ghosts, demons, demons and monsters looked at each other quickly. Is it necessary for the four of them to kill a child? As soon as the man in black looks at their expressions, he knows what they are thinking? "Don''t think that he is just a child, you despise the enemy. Heisha and lone star are killed by him. If you belittle the enemy, you will end up with the same fate as them The black robed man warned coldly. "It''s God!" The four men all replied, listening to the man in black robe, they did not dare to belittle the enemy. The cultivation of Heisha and lone star was clear to them. "He should be almost in Qinglin city now. There is another plague. With his meddling nature, he must have stayed in Qinglin city for a few days. You can use these days to either die or bring him back alive to your father." Black robed man''s voice has no emotion, seems to sigh a sigh, do not like this kind of thing out of his control. "Yes, God." Ghosts, demons, ghosts and monsters got up, four people nodded to lengxu and left quickly. The man in black looks at Leng Xu. "Leng Xu, you are both literate and martial arts. I want you to confuse the king to the sky and let him have a gap with the Witch Queen. I have arranged everything for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 "Yes, God." Lengxu did not hesitate to answer the way, confused men, but she is the most skilled, charming eyes bloom with a touch of confidence. Looked at itself, concave and convex has caused the figure tall and sexy, a coquettish dress makes her more charming. "Tomorrow morning, Jun Lin Tian will go to the imperial mausoleum to worship his mother and concubine. I have laid an ambush on the way. Do you know what to do?" "Return to God, I understand." Leng Xu smiles confidently. She is not a gold and jade, but a loser among them. She has real strength. For her age, junlintian is an old cow eating tender grass. But her appearance is similar to that of her twenty-four or five years old, which is given by God worship. Cold Xu is thinking in the heart, suddenly, a tearing heart crack lung force into her body. "Ah Lengxu couldn''t help shouting. But the black light in the hands of men in black robes is more and more. After a column of incense time, lengxu fell straight on the ground, the whole person was fragrant and sweaty, more sexy and charming, but her original charming face became much younger. "Although your youth is given to you by this seat, you have gradually entered the old state after a long time. Today, I have given you a new opportunity. I hope you will not let me down." Black robed man back to this cold wadding, cold tunnel. Lengxu propped up the weak body, a pair of enchanting eyes, looked at the sacred and inviolable figure, and said excitedly: "thank God for your kindness. Lengxu will not fail him." Cold wadding eyes, gradually stained with a thick feeling. This kind of eyes, she also dare to show when God''s back to her. "Go! I believe that with your ability, I will not be disappointed. " "Yes, God." Lengxu body gradually recovered some strength, she raised her eyes, reluctantly looked at the black robed man''s back, resolutely turned away. She knew that no matter how beautiful she was, she would never get into the eyes of God. In his heart, there was only the dead woman, and the living was better than the dead. She realized this in the God. In the evening, the gentle evening wind dissipates the heat wave of the day, cool and lingering between the fingers. Night light cold and mu Yunyue bought a lot of things, but they were all like by mu Yunyue. They discussed all the way to the pill shop. Shaoyu is directing the people in the pill shop to pack up and close. "Shaoyu, what about Mo Niang? Let''s go back together! " The night light cold shouts. Shaoyu was moving the table. After he put it down, he turned back and said, "Ye childe, Mo Niang went out after you went out. When Tianxun and I finished our work, we found that Mo Niang had not come back. It was only two blocks away from here to get the herbal medicine shop of qianxincao. However, Mo Niang has been gone for two hours and has not come back yet. Tiantrace has gone to see it." "Ah Night light cold after listening to look at the sky, this is past several hours, Mo Niang is not an accident! Just thinking about it, the sky mark in black came in quickly. "Tianyu, I went to the herbal medicine shop and asked about it. Mo Niang had never been to the herbal medicine shop today. Besides, when I came back, I found Mo Niang''s Earrings in the alley. These earrings are small. If I didn''t bow my head and think about things, I would not have seen them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 "Tiantrace, are you sure this is mo Niang''s?" Night light cold refers to the jade earrings in the hands of the sky trace, green, looking at very luxurious. "Ye childe, I won''t admit that I am wrong. This is a gift from the villa master to Mo Niang, which is very suitable for Mo Niang. Mo Niang is not willing to bring it out. This is a eardrop made by Hetian Biyu. It is very precious. The villa Master said that there is only one pair in the world." Tian trace and Shaoyu are often together with Mo Niang. They are familiar with Mo Niang. Tian trace immediately concludes that Mo Niang is in trouble. "Night childe, Miss mu, please go back and inform housekeeper he, I''ll look for Mo Niang with Tian trace." "Good! Yue''er, let''s go. " Night light cold heart worry Mo Niang, pull Mu Yunyue to run to Mingyue Mountain Villa. In Mingyue villa, when hearing the news that Mo Niang was missing, everyone went to look for it separately, especially the first emperor, who went out quickly. Mu Yunhan and he Yunting quickly stopped him. "Han''er, what are you doing? Your aunt''s life and death are uncertain at the moment, and you are still blocking me. " The first emperor could not stop looking at the cloud cold, face frost. "Uncle, don''t get excited. The purpose of their capturing my aunt is still unknown. The people of Mingyue Mountain Villa and Cloud City have all gone out. We will hear from my aunt soon." The purpose of Mu Yunhan is very obvious, that is not to let him go out. If his uncle falls into the hands of Jun Lintian at the moment, and the eldest brother and sister-in-law are not at home, they will not be able to rescue his uncle. "Han''er, the dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you will die. If you come to the sky, he''s riding on my head and shitting. Can I still keep calm?" The emperor''s eyes were red and he lost his sense of propriety. But at the moment, he was worried about the woman he loved and had no time to be embarrassed. Mu Yun shook his head cold, and advised: "uncle, the more calm this time, in the absence of a clear understanding of the other party''s purpose, you can not act rashly." "The first emperor, Yun Han is right. If the other party is trying to catch Mo Niang''s father and his purpose is to force the prince and you out, it will be more than the loss. Qi''er''s painstaking efforts still hope that the former Emperor will be a little more calm and not impatient." "Alas The first emperor was helpless. He sat on the chair coldly. His eyes were about to crack. He begged God in his heart. He only hoped that the beloved woman would be OK. He Yunting and Mu Yunhan looked at each other. If it had not touched his bottom line, the emperor would not have been so excited. "Uncle, you can wait in peace, and there will be news soon." Mu Yunhan comforts the former Emperor, but also comforts himself. Elegant moonlight, quiet night exudes elegant beauty. The light fragrance of flowers rippled in the courtyard and diffused everywhere. Unconsciously, half an hour later, I didn''t wait for any news about Mo Niang. There was a faint sadness on her face, and her heart was full of worries. In the palace of Haoyue state, Fengyi palace. Today gengsangyao is in a good mood. Zhumeng let the dining room do supper, that is, Jun Lin day did not come, she also ate very happy. "Yao''er, now people in Cloud City and people in Mingyue Mountain Villa are searching for Li Manqi in a carpet style?" Water times wizard also appears very happy. "Let them look for it! Even if they turn the capital upside down, they can''t find Li Manqi. " The gloomy voice of gengsangyao made people shudder. "As long as Li Manqi is not found in one day, no matter where Su Zimo is, she will rush back." Shuibei wizard knows Li Manqi''s status in Su Zimo''s heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 "Hum! Isn''t this what this palace wants? Maybe we can force the prince and the late emperor out. The old man has been hiding in Mingyue Mountain Villa all the time. It''s time for the beloved woman to come out and walk! " Geng sang Yao ate a piece of meat. She chewed it slowly, and felt that the supper tonight was very delicious. "Let the sorcerer guard the other courtyard well, just like ordinary people, and don''t make people suspicious." Gengsangyao once again did not feel relieved. "Yao''er, everything has been ordered. You should have a good rest tonight. I heard that emperor Haoyue is going to worship his mother''s concubine tomorrow. There are many things to do tonight, and nine out of ten will not come." Gengsangyao slowly put down his chopsticks. "I''ve already guessed that. You don''t have to worry about me. You should prepare for the opening of Xiaoyao building." Shuibei wizard laughed. "Yao''er, you can rest assured that many of us are our own people. The women in the building are bought from other people''s peddlers. The steward and procuress of every Xiaoyao building also have their background information. Those who are related to interests and money have something to do with it. What can be broken through is in our hands Under control. " To do this, Shuibei wizard is more serious than anyone else, which is their future retreat. "Good! We can have a good night''s sleep With that, Geng sang Yao got up with a smile. She could imagine what Mingyue villa was like now. In the window, the cool wind coming in is refreshing, and gengsangyao''s mood is more comfortable. Not far away from the dream to see, quickly came to help gengsangyao to wash. Shuibei wizard looked, and finally revealed a happy smile, long time did not see Yao''er so happy. Overnight, some people like it and others worry about it. Until dawn, the carpet search failed to find Mo Niang. Now the emperor couldn''t sit still. He got up in a rage and went out to find Mo Niang regardless of anyone''s dissuasion. Mu cloud cold a look, deeply took a breath, uncle, sorry. Mu Yunhan quickly walked past, heavily hit on the neck of the former Emperor. The former Emperor glared at Mu Yunhan before he fainted. "Oh! You are the only one who dares to fight the emperor Night light cold sits on one side, the breeze cool says, in the heart actually way, this emperor old son is too heavy not to hold one''s breath. "The appearance of my uncle will be detrimental to my aunt. The purpose of the other party is obvious." Mu Yun''s cold eyes glanced over a permeating chill, which attracted two guards and sent the emperor back to his yard. "It''s really an evil gate. Why can''t you find Mo Niang in the capital city? Have you been taken out of the city?" Night light cold bit teeth, last night he also went out to look for a night, but there is no clue. "Early this morning, the people of Cloud City and the people of Mingyue Mountain Villa have gone out of the city to look for it. If the city is not there, it is likely to be outside the city. There is another possibility." He Yunting coagulates eyebrow to think, if can''t find Mo Niang before tonight, he will send a letter to Mo Mo immediately. And he said another possibility, night light cold and Mu cloud cold know what it means. There is also a possibility that Mo Niang is locked in the ring ring of space. "If it''s the last possibility, we''ll have to wait for the message to come." The night is light and cold, and the sound of thumping makes people feel flustered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 "Light cold, don''t knock. I didn''t sleep this night. I was very flustered." He Yunting looked at him displeased. "If there is no news in waiting for half an hour, we must think of his method." He Yunting bowed his head to think of a way. He guessed that the possibility of Mo Niang outside the city was not great. The other party decided to capture Mo Niang. At the same time, he also wanted to get the strength of Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa. If he was in the city, he could not escape his eyes. "Besides, there is no news from the palace." He Yunting nodded. These days, junlintian came back, and Puda was busy with Junlin. He could not help but neglect gengsangyao. "Uncle he, uncle night, second uncle." Su oak''s figure fell into the hall, and they were surprised to see him! "Oak son, aren''t you practicing? Why are you back? " He Yunting asked, oak son is very serious about cultivation. "Uncle he, as soon as querer woke up after entering the meditation hall, he heard that Granny Mo was missing, so I came back immediately." Su oak said faintly that Mu Lang Yu went out frequently recently, but he couldn''t follow him because of his current cultivation. His cultivation is too strong. He will be found out if there is a slight disturbance. He is very cautious. Every time he goes out, he must make sure that he has entered the cultivation state before going out. He is very suspicious. "Oak son, just come back. We''ve been looking for Mo Niang all night. We''ve searched the capital all over, but we still haven''t found any trace of Mo Niang." Night light cold happily clapped his hands, he was worried about a little sleepy, if usual, he can sit on the chair can sleep. Su oak nodded. After a look at ye QingHan, "grandma Mo has been taken out of the city. Uncle he, you stay and look after Mingyue villa, aunt Qinglian, Uncle Ye, and second uncle. We''ll go out of the city to find grandma mo "Good!" He Yunting quickly nodded. He knew that since Quercus came to Haoyue Kingdom, he had created his own force in secret. After all, he was still a good person to use. Tongzi was busy every day, which was not in vain. "I''m going to call Qinglian." Night light cold turns away quickly. After Qinglian came, Su oak asked them to leave the city first. They met outside the city gate. They all knew Su oak''s ability and didn''t pay attention to him. Fengyi palace. Geng sang Yao woke up naturally after sleeping. She sat down in front of the dressing table to comb her hair. She laughed at the bronze mirror. She had not slept so steadily for a long time. The wizard Shuibei also got up early in the morning. As soon as she entered Fengyi palace, she saw Geng sangyao happily sitting in front of the dressing table to dress up. She also gave a warm smile. "Yao''er." Gengsangyao looked at Shuibei wizard from the bronze mirror with a smile. "Wizard Shuibei, what''s going on outside?" "As we imagined, the people of Mingyue Mountain Villa and Cloud City turned the capital upside down last night. This morning, they went out of the city to look for it." "If we go out of the city, we can find such a large capital all over the place in one night. The combination of the forces of Mingyue villa and Cloud City is really frightening. We are the ones who suffer the losses. It will be much easier to do so." Gengsangyao''s smile widened. After the dream came in, blessing the body. "Empress, my emperor wants you to go to the imperial study." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 "Yes! At last she thought of this palace. " Geng sang Yao sneered and did not feel much happy. "Yao''er, Emperor Haoyue is going to worship his mother''s concubine. Maybe he wants you to go with him." Water times wizard a face pleased, Jun Lin day will want to take Yao''er, it shows that he still has Yao''er in his heart. "Let''s go! Let''s go and have a look. " Gengsangyao got up. Quickly turn around to prepare for the dream. In the imperial study, linpuda stood in front of the Dragon case to report. "My emperor! The offerings are ready, and we can go to the imperial mausoleum at any time. " "Good!" When the emperor came to the memorial ceremony, he took a look at the imperial study. When he looked at it, he understood what he meant. He was waiting for the empress to come? "Here comes the queen." Duke Liu''s voice was loud, for fear that he could not hear it in the imperial study. On hearing this, the king''s eyes suddenly softened. "My concubine, see my emperor!" Gengsangyao looked respectfully blessed. Jun Lin Tian nodded, "queen, I heard that Li Guifei is missing." The first sentence of king Lin Tian asked. Lin Puda''s eyes flashed, and he unconsciously lowered his head. He suspected that Mo Niang''s disappearance had something to do with the queen. Yesterday, he was too busy to inquire about Fengyi palace. What he didn''t expect was that such a big thing would happen. "Oh Gengsangyao considered the words of emperor Lin Tian. "Is the emperor doubting his concubine?" In an instant, gengsangyao''s good mood was extinguished by a sentence from king Lin Tian. No, I just want to ask the queen Finish saying, king Lin day around the Dragon case. "Puda, let''s go." King Lin day left a nonsense words left. Geng sangyao a face inexplicably looking at the back of Jun Lin Tian''s leaving. He is at a loss. What does Jun Lintian mean. The angry gengsangyao forgot that junlintian was going to the imperial mausoleum to worship at the moment. Standing outside, Shuibei, a wizard, watched Jun Lintian come out and go to the Dragon drive, but she didn''t see Geng sangyao. She frowned slightly and was about to enter the imperial study, but she saw Geng sangyao coming out of the imperial study. "Yao''er, what''s the matter? What''s going on. " Shuibei wizard asked in a hurry. It''s a shame in Haoyue kingdom to worship his mother''s concubine without taking his wife. "Ghosts know what''s going on. He asked without any reason. I heard that imperial concubine Li had disappeared. My palace just answered that you suspected this palace, but he left without saying anything." Gengsangyao was angry. And the water times wizard a listen, but fell into meditation, this king to go out to the day is to meet someone? It seems like a different person. "Yao''er, go back to Fengyi Palace first!" The wizard Shuibei plans to go out and check it out himself. "Let''s go." Even at this point, gengsangyao was only concerned about his anger, and did not even think about worshipping at all. Outside the city, Su oak and Mu Yunhan meet at the appointed time. "Oak." Mu Yunhan could not close his mouth when he saw Su oak. It''s really better than blue. They are not as good as oak. His heart gave birth to a strong sense of happiness, the three brothers and sisters are their Mu family. "Second uncle, Uncle Ye and aunt Qinglian have already known that Granny Mo has been put in another hospital. We''ll go there now." "Great. Let''s go." Night light cold excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 In Lingwei City, Su Zimo is still sleeping. In order to go back earlier, Su Zimo narrows the distance of three days to two and a half days. Today, you can get to the Moon Valley after walking for half a day. It''s almost time for lunch. Su Zimo is still asleep, and xiner is going to accompany Mo wuheng to play. Although Mo wuheng wants to go to Mingyue Valley quickly, he is distressed by Su Zimo''s tiredness. He simply takes xiner to Lingwei city for a stroll, hoping to make su Zimo sleep more. Mu Yunxuan comes in with breakfast, seeing Su Zimo still asleep, his lips are slightly hooked, and his smile has reached the bottom of his eyes. "Mo''er, it''s time to have breakfast." Who knows, always pay attention to the diet regular Su purple Mo mouth corner appears a trace of dissatisfaction, turned over, and then sleep. Mu Yunxuan a look, once again doting smile, gentle as the moon in the sky. He got up and sat down on the side of the bed, gently overlooking her beautiful sleeping face. Her long eyelashes were charming and beautiful, and the most human was her slightly opened red lips. Mu Yun Xuan shook his head, gently pulled, Su Zimo then came to his arms. Feel the warmth from the arms, Muyun Xuan smile of black eyes sink. Can''t stand the temptation, Mu Yunxuan gently put her head down a little, so that the two people''s lips almost touch together, this is not the angle that Mu Yunxuan wants? Muyun Xuan Guanghua smile, fiercely in accordance with their own heart will kiss that attractive red lips. Not only that, but also sucking hard. Feeling some difficulty in breathing, Su Zimo fiercely opened his eyes and saw a magnified handsome face. Su purple Mo''s eyes round stare, she never thought that Mu Yunxuan would do such a romantic thing. She woke her up with a kiss. "Well..." Su Zimo slightly struggling, but found himself paralyzed without strength, her body has always been like this, in the sleep is extremely good, the whole body will become soft. While Mu Yunxuan is taking advantage of her mouth, more in-depth, two people instantly intertwined between the lips and tongue. Then, Mu Yunxuan plunder her lips and tongue without warning to let her go, and her black eyes full of evil and sycophant look into her beautiful eyes full of fear and anger. "Muyunxuan, when did you become so romantic?" Su Zimo specially accentuates the two words of romance. Her face was gloomy, and her half - narrowed eyes shone surly. "Mo''er, I don''t know what romance means, but you are always so charming and attractive. I can''t help it. Since Mo''er feels romantic, how about I wake Mo''er like this every morning?" Mu Yunxuan actually likes her present appearance more, very angry, but take him to have no way, lovely to him and want to hug her in the bosom mercilessly kiss some. "A man who doesn''t know romance, do you think I''ll be happy if you do that every day? I just feel sick. " Su purple Mo a face does not have a good mood to lift the quilt to go to bed, although this morning''s kiss is the first time, but she feels very useful. Although she said so, the blush on her pretty face betrayed her. Mu Yunxuan shakes his head and laughs, knowing that she likes it, but she is hard of mouth. "Where''s Xin''er?" Su Zimo asked while washing and gargling. The daughter clearly she stayed by her side, but often did not see each other. "Mo Wuyuan took xiner out with him. He said that he had made xiner sick because of his kidnapping last time. He said that he wanted to compensate xiner and took xiner out to the market in the early morning." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 "Fortunately, he still has a little self-knowledge. If he has any plans, of course, he is brother and sister, and I can''t spare her." Su Zimo looked at the bronze mirror, very satisfied with his clothes. Mu Yunxuan eyes with her turn, such as water eyes have not moved. "Mo''er, if he must have a plan, this plan will do us no harm. According to the information we have found out, Geng sangyao has already found out his identity and is planning to attract Mo Wuyuan to deal with Mingyue villa. As the saying goes, the near water tower gets the moon first, Mo Wuyuan will join us. If the misunderstanding is uncovered, the magic capital city can become a friend or brother-in-sister relationship with Mingyue Mountain Villa For Mo''er, it''s good and harmless. " Su Zimo walked quickly to him. "You''re very smart. But if you think about it carefully, Geng sang Yao would like to win over the magic city. There is a bigger reason that the magic capital and your cloud city are enemies. Maybe that woman''s attraction to the devil is not used to deal with Mingyue Mountain Villa, but to deal with your cloud city." Finish saying, Su Zimo looked at the meal on the table. Stir fried meat with fungus, and her favorite half three silk, mushroom stewed chicken They are all home cooked dishes, which make people''s appetite increase greatly. "Mo''er, don''t forget that Cloud City is also your home. Do you have some gloating like this..." "Stop, muyunxuan. Haven''t I lived in Cloud City yet? Later things will be said later, OK. " Su purple Mo slant eyes looking at Mu Yun Xuan made a OK gesture. Oh! Su Zimo sighs in the heart, this is not boring and cloud Xuan quarrel? Speaking of this day is really boring, that fake boundless is also a Muggle, Yunxuan is not a talkative person, in front of outsiders is less, the only time to talk more, is to be alone with her, or when on the bed, think of this, Su Zimo quickly stopped. "Mo''er, no matter when you say it, you are already the holy lady of Cloud City. This identity will not change even if the sky falls." Mu Yunxuan went to her side and sat down to serve her a bowl of soup. "Isn''t that better? It''s an honor that women in the world can''t wait for in their lifetime. " Su Zimo glanced at him, but his heart was full of emotion. "You Muyun Xuan dotes on the smile to look at her, when she is asleep, removed all usual guard, looks particularly clever, special pure harmless. "Eat quickly. After eating, you can walk half a day to the Moon Valley." Su Zimo took up a bowl to eat. Two people look at each other with a smile, full of warmth. Mu Yunxuan black eyes gentle like the moonlight, the face seems not to see the usual indifference, only full of tenderness. Outside the city, in a grove in the East, a humble courtyard. Outside the courtyard, Su oak, Mu cloud cold, green lotus, night light cold four people hide around. Mu Yunhan couldn''t help but look at Su oak in the other courtyard. "Oak son, how do you know Mo Niang is here?" Su oak did not look back, but quietly looked at the other courtyard. "Second uncle, my mother taught me." But after a light saying, Su oak was silent. Mu Yunhan looks at Su oak who doesn''t care about him. He can''t help shaking his head and laughing. The little devil didn''t tell him. "Aunt Qinglian, you and your second uncle stay here. Uncle Ye, you go with oak son." Su oak finished, and the man was already flying to the yard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 "Why I went." Night light cold looked at Su oak''s back and pointed to himself. "You didn''t go, did I? Oak is the one who told you to go Mu cloud cold nuzui, let the night light cold quickly with the past. "You should have gone! You are the nearest to oak. " The night is light and cold. He doesn''t do the hard work, and he has no money to earn. Abdominal Fei, night light cold body has been flying out. Mu Yun shook his head coldly. If he was still so wordy when his life was on the line, didn''t it indirectly hurt a person''s life? Qinglian also shook her head, but this night childe has always been so, she has been used to it. "Oak, what shall we do now?" The night light cold flies behind Su oak, looking at the relaxed other courtyard in front of you. Does it look like a place to close people''s father? Looking back, he secretly took a look at Su oak with a small face and strict attitude, and then he felt disgusted in his heart. It was unreasonable for a child to be so calm in dealing with things, which was really a response to that sentence. People are more popular than people. "Uncle Ye, it''s slack here. In fact, it''s not. Some people''s accomplishments are around the eighth stage of Shengxuan period. Querer will let Uncle Ye come. That''s because Uncle Ye''s cultivation can deal with the person in the eighth stage of Shengxuan period." When the night is light and cold, people with high cultivation can be shot even if they lie down. But after a while, those who have done something wrong may even have their thighs shaking. "OK, Quercus, don''t worry. It''s uncle Yee." Night light cold pats chest assurance, oak son so despises him, he certainly wants to make a good performance. "Uncle Ye, then they will all be handed over to Uncle Ye. Querer will go to grandma mo With that, Su oak disappeared like a gust of wind. Night light cold moment silly eye, he only grasped a key point, that is, they are handed over to you, so many people he alone to deal with, will not be too unfair. Night light cold instant facial paralysis, the moment before the pledge disappeared instantly. Just regret it. Is it too late? It''s too late. The world has no regrets about selling medicine. At this time, night light cold saw a man out of the other hospital. Night light cold admit life closed eyes, hands move, he instantly became a man just out of the other hospital. That thousand face mother is a fart, he is light cold at night, but jade face Lang Jun, if you want to say, he is the master of the master. The people in the other courtyard didn''t find anyone breaking in. Night light cold easy to face, swaggering in the other courtyard. And there are people like him to say hello! Night light cold to find a bit of a hidden corner, learn from others to look East and West. As long as Quercus was not found, he would not have to fight. Would he be tired of fighting? "Qinglian, I didn''t expect that the technique of changing face with light cold is so powerful." Not far away, the night light cold is very shocked! Qinglian replied with a light smile: "we haven''t seen his true face before when we were at the border. Only our villa master and Xinyue emperor can see his true face. He can change his face faster than a thousand face lady." "I see. This is the first time that I have seen such a fast face changing technique. Alas! Qinglian, but when it comes to the art of transfiguration, yours is also good. It''s much more powerful than Jinghuai. " Afraid that Mu Yunhan seldom praises women, but he found that these girls around his sister-in-law are very powerful. "Second young master Miao Zan." Qinglian smiles a little embarrassed. She has only had time to learn since she followed the villa master. Otherwise, she would not have achieved the present results. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 And the night light cold, but leisurely walk to go, occasionally see someone come, he also silent, smile and nod. A pair of eyes sometimes aimed at the door. As soon as Su oak appeared, they left immediately. The night was cold and beautiful, thinking that he could go back to sleep for a long time. He just looked left and right, but he didn''t see Su oak coming out. The next night, it was light and cold and a little anxious. But night light cold in the heart to comfort themselves, anxious to eat hot tofu, wait, wait, wait. But Su oak, after entering the other courtyard, looked for a circle, but did not find Mo Niang. He began to look for dungeons or dark chambers in various rooms. He got reliable information. Grandma Mo is in this other courtyard. He will not give up easily. Su oak quickly looked for a circle, but still did not find any. His illusory and shadowing Dharma has reached a state of perfection. Ordinary people, even those who have cultivated several levels higher than Su oak, can not find him. His little figure crossed the window, trying to jump from the back wall to the roof to see where he was in the ground on Thursday. However, just beyond the window, Su oak saw the humble room. Su oak was just about to pass, but he sensed someone coming out of it. He quickly dodged and hid under a flower bed. When he opened the door, Su oak clearly saw two men standing in the door. "Watch her." Only one woman''s voice was very severe. Su oak made a quick decision. Grandma Mo was in that room. The sound of heavy footfalls drew nearer and nearer. Su oak instantly hid all his breath. Waiting for the sound of heavy footsteps until he reached the front yard, Su oak quickly flashed to the door. He knocked gently on the door. At the time of opening the door, his illusory and shadowing method was brought into full play. The people standing in the door felt only a gust of wind, but they opened the door and saw nothing. When they were wondering, they just felt heavy on their shoulders, rolled their eyes and fell to the ground. Su oak turns around and sees Mo Niang on the ground. There was a strong chill all over him. "Granny mo." Su oak gently shook Mo Niang''s body and found that Mo Niang was still. He looks slightly awe inspiring and quickly puts Mo Niang into the ring of space. Out of the house, Su oak''s small face carved with powder and jade was very angry. If granny Mo has something to do, he will let the people here die without a burial place. Looking at the people outside, he was very unconscious. Just like the calm before, Su oak didn''t have to think about what the night light cold had done. His best skill was changing face. Su oak lips slightly up, he came to use this time, he quickly with a dense tone to the night light cold. "Uncle Ye, I have found grandma mo. you can stay and see who caught grandma Mo in the end." When I was about to enter the house to look for Su oak, I rolled my eyes. If he doesn''t take such a person, he still wants to go back and have a good sleep? It''s just that Su oak''s words made him lose his mind instantly. Didn''t oak know that it was a very dangerous thing to stay in the den of thieves? No, when I go back, he must make clear to him the serious relationship among them. "Old three, what are you like? Cheer up and be seen by the praying wizard. You will be scolded again." The night light cold behind thought of the sound of warning. Night light cold an exciting spirit, quickly back to the post, the original he is easy to face this person is called old three! Oh! It doesn''t matter what it''s called, as long as it''s not a bereaved star. The night is light and cold, and he looks at a big and a small figure leaving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 On the side of the imperial mausoleum, after the emperor came to heaven to worship his mother and concubine, he had nothing to do, so he directly ordered him to return to the palace. Along the way, Jun Lin Tian also asked Lin Puda about some things. Lin Puda also knew what he meant. He knew everything about the Chen family and the attack on Mingyue Mountain Villa. He also mentioned what happened at the gate of the city. After all, gengsangyao''s reputation is greater than that of the villa owner''s betrayal of the country and the enemy. The corpse Gu of the sorcerer clan, the common people who have seen it will feel cold. In addition to the matter of Longling palace, the queen is very unpopular now. "There are assassins." Suddenly, the guard yelled. Jun Lin Tian''s eyes flashed and his whole body was cold. "Protect my emperor!" Limpda yelled. The guards immediately chased the dragon around. This is a section of high mountain and dangerous road section, which is conducive to ambush. It''s just that, to his surprise, there are at least a hundred archers around them. What''s more, their accomplishments were amazing, but their clothes flashed. Report back quickly. "My emperor, there are more than 100 visitors, and their clothes are embroidered with a golden snake." On hearing this, the cold feeling of Jun Lin Tian was as cold as the moon in winter. Even Lin Puda was frightened by the cold feeling. Snake, Jun Lin Tian Chong dragon drive out of the gauze curtain in the past, familiar with the logo is to let him angry and void of a few points. They are the witch people. It seems that the woman''s courage is growing. "Where is general Tao?" Jun Lin Tian asked. "Back to my emperor, it''s not far from the front. He should soon know what''s going on here." "All killed." King Lin ordered coldly. Just as soon as his voice dropped, a smoke bomb appeared at their feet. "Ah I saw that the bodyguard with low cultivation twitched a few times and then fell to the ground. "No, my emperor, this smoke bomb is poisonous." King Lin had already seen that, with a wave of his long arm, he set a boundary between him and limpda. Not far from the top of the mountain, a black robed man looked down at the bottom, saw the king''s move to the sky, the corner of his lips under the black cloth appeared a cruel smile. With a wave of the big hand, the boundary around the king Lin day was broken instantly. Jun Lin Tian was surprised that someone could break his boundary, and his accomplishments were even higher than him. When he was unable to defend himself, a smoke bomb fell at his feet. Jun Lin Tian Meng inhaled a breath of gambling gas and felt a sharp pain in his body. Even linkup was not spared. The other side shot so fast that they didn''t even have room to fight back. "Quick, protect my emperor!" Not far away, the General Tao Zhijian of Haoyue Kingdom, with a pair of bodyguards, fights with the black masked men around. "Xu''er, help people quickly." With a sonorous and powerful voice from Tao Zhijian. A woman dressed in white fell from the sky. She was tall and had a beautiful face, especially a pair of big eyes. She seemed to be able to speak. "My emperor, are you all right?" The woman''s face was anxious, and quickly took out a pill from her body and fed it to Jun Lin Tian. After taking pills, the pain in Jun Lin Tian''s body was gradually relieved. After taking the medicine for the emperor. She quickly jumped out of the dragon and sent pills to linpuda and other bodyguards. The woman is very beautiful, and the temperament is also very outstanding. Jun Lin Tian couldn''t help looking at her more. "Puda, who is she?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 "Back to my emperor, Puda is not sure. It should be general Tao''s daughter. When Puda went to find general Tao this morning, she happened to meet her. She was called General Tao''s father at that time. Because she was busy, Puda didn''t ask him in detail." Lin Puda replied, but he didn''t know how to bring his daughter here. "Oh King Lin day did not ask, but looked at the woman busy figure. Outnumbered and outnumbered, the man in black was repulsed by nearly 500 men of General Tao. General Tao knelt down to the dragon with fear. "My emperor, I hope you will punish me for coming late." He knelt down with the woman in white. "Although you came late, you did it in time." Jun Lin was cold in the sky and looked at the woman in white beside General Tao. Since childhood, when the emperor''s parents grew up, he also understood the reason why Tao Zhijian appeared here with his daughter. "General Tao, this lady is..." On hearing this, General Tao was frightened again. Even the woman''s kneeling posture was slightly lower. "Return to my emperor! This is Tao Zixu, a little girl. Early this morning, she came to see me. She heard that I wanted to escort my emperor to the imperial mausoleum. The little girl admired my emperor since she was a child. In order to achieve her wish, the last general took her to visit my emperor''s Dragon posture. " King Lin days a listen, a change before the cold, pleasant looking at the woman in white. "Your name is Tao Zixu?" Jun Lin Tian Yu asked about the temperature and temperature. Tao Zixu said excitedly: "return to my emperor! Tao Zixu, the minister''s daughter, has met my emperor. " "Since you like me so much, you should stay with me from now on! Puda, order to go on. Tao Zixu, the daughter of General Tao, is very successful in rescuing her. She is conferred the title of imperial concubine Xu. She will enter the palace with me today. " "Long live the king, long live, long live!" Father and daughter thank you at the same time! And Tao Zixu is more excited. Linpuda stepped forward and said with a smile, "congratulations to General Tao and imperial concubine Tao. Let''s go back to the palace now." "Thank you, housekeeper Lin General Tao''s smile was so great. Back, happy command bodyguard back to the palace. The black robed man at the top of the mountain disappeared in place instantly. In Mingyue villa, Furong Curie where Mo Niang lives. Su oak quickly brings Mo Niang out of the ring ring ring. Mu Yunhan is also in exchange for Nian feiluan to see doctor for Mo Niang. For a moment, all the people came to Lotus House to see Mo Niang. Mo Niang comes back, Mu Yunhan also wakes up the former Emperor. I saw Mo Niang on the bed. There was a weak fear in the emperor''s heart. "Munch, wake up, you''re the only one left. You can''t leave me." He held Mo Niang''s hand and kept dropping. At the moment, everyone looked at him and revealed the fragility and loneliness that ordinary people can''t see, and everyone was very disgusted. Even the son of heaven is a man of flesh and blood. Read flying Luan pulse, smile at the emperor. "First emperor, don''t worry about it. Mo Niang was just given an overpowering drug. After feiluan gives Mo Niang an antidote, Mo Niang will wake up." After hearing the words of Nian feiluan, not only the emperor was relieved, but also the people. "Second brother, what about light cold?" In fact, mu Yunyue always wanted to ask why the second brother QingHan didn''t come back, but everyone was in a hurry about her aunt''s affairs. Now that she was ok, she asked. Su oak turned to reply: "aunt, don''t worry, Uncle Ye will be OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 "Oak son, it''s OK, then he...!" Muyun Yue pursed her lips. In fact, she wanted to say that she didn''t come back. "Yue''er, don''t worry. There is something wrong with the light cold. Besides, Qinglian is waiting for him outside. It will be OK." "Oh Mu Yunyue nodded, even if he was not at ease in his heart, but the second elder brother did not tell her where the light cold was, she could not find light cold. "Well, everyone didn''t have a good rest. Now Mo Niang is OK. Let''s go down and have a rest." He Yunting saw that Nian feiluan had given Mo Niang pills, and the heart hanging in his heart also fell. On hearing this, they all withdrew and left the emperor alone to accompany Mo Niang in the room. The first emperor looked at Mo Niang on the bed with heartache. After so many years, she was still so beautiful. Looking at Mo Niang''s sleeping face, the first emperor can''t help recalling when they met young. He fell in love with her at first sight when they just met, and now he can''t help but feel a little warm in his ears. At that time, he was in love. He remembered that at that time, he was the first time in his life to enter a woman''s room, and also the first time in his life to break into a woman''s boudoir. At that time, the novelty of the adventure mood, but also a little nervous. Until now, he finally wanted to understand why he wanted to see her so suddenly. He wanted to see her come to her boudoir at midnight, because he had already fallen in love with her. "Munch, I still remember that time, you were in front of me, but after seeing you, I didn''t know what to do, what to say? My mind was at a loss. I went to your boudoir on a whim, what happened after that? Suddenly I don''t know The late emperor remembers that when he was close to her bed and gently pulled open the gauze curtain, all the thoughts in his heart were not released. When I didn''t see her, I wanted to see her more, but I miss her more. In retrospect, the first emperor laughed. He had never been so crazy in his life. He felt strange and didn''t know himself. However, he did not regret that they would not have come together if they had not forced their way into her boudoir. "Munch, in my life, the only person I''m sorry for is you, but you can rest assured that I''ll make up for you with the rest of my life." Maybe this can make him feel strongly that he is living and living happily. Instead of being indifferent to everything and people, he will be left with Manqi and chen''er. The emperor was content to look at her face. He wanted to see her clearly. Her quiet sleeping face has a kind of unspeakable serenity, as if it can calm all his restlessness and fill all his loss and loneliness. Looking at her sleeping appearance, the first emperor''s lips involuntarily spread a relaxed smile arc. He was very comfortable and happy to be with her so quietly. "Munch, we still have a long way to go. Don''t worry, I will never do anything you don''t like in the future." The first emperor whispered in a soft voice. The slender big hand was tightly held in Mo Niang''s hand. His heart would be at ease. He Yunting stood outside the door and looked for a while. He pursed his lips. Mo Niang, I hope you can forgive him earlier, so that both of you don''t have to suffer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 In the afternoon, the dark clouds squeeze the sky and cover up the sunny day just now. The dark sky seems to be falling down. It is as if the whole world is quiet. The merciless wind shuttles around fiercely, leaving people''s exclamations behind. It is the mountain rain coming, and the wind covers the building. a heavy rain is coming. Suqi saw that there was a town below, so he immediately let the fire spirit land. It was important to take shelter from the rain. Seeing the three words of Qinglin City, Suqi laughed. He had seen the city on the map of Haoyue kingdom. Suqi walked briskly and wanted to find a restaurant to eat something delicious, and then avoid the rain. Just as she walked deeper and deeper, Suzie found something wrong. There are few people on the street. It''s not as busy as the town he went to before. Is it because it''s going to rain? Suqi squinted around, not like ah, even if it is going to rain, there must be stall vendors, but the street is empty, and occasionally one or two people walk outside, which is also a sick face. Suqi walked into a restaurant called Xinglong restaurant. As soon as he went in, he was more surprised by the coldness inside! It''s lunch time now. It should be overcrowded. It''s strange that there are no guests. Sleeping on the table, the little boy looked up vaguely and saw Suzie. He quickly stood up. "Go, go, what''s wrong with the children. Now there are people who have been infected with the plague, and we live in the place of such a big man. Don''t bring the plague to you alone, or your family will not be able to afford it." Xiao Er looked at Suqi impatiently and roared! Su Qi didn''t feel angry. He only heard two key words, plague. "You said there was a plague here?" Su Qi asked the sophomore carefully. The waiter smiles at Su Qi''s rigorous appearance. "If you ask me that, the people in Qinglin city know that there is a plague here. In my opinion, you are probably confused. Go back to your parents as soon as possible, ah! Even the adults upstairs are helpless against the plague here. " Upstairs, my lord? Su Qi looked up and saw that king Lin Tian had returned to the kingdom of Haoyue. Who would he send to stop the plague? Grow old or autumn elder, or other elders? "Oh! I said, you little fart, what are you doing? Let''s go! Don''t get in our way. " The impatience of the young man''s face, coupled with his fat body, seems to be a bit frightening. Su Qi''s eyes were so cold that if he didn''t teach him a lesson today, he was not Suqi. His mother said, never look down on anyone. The people you look down on today may be the God you despise tomorrow. "I don''t want to leave today. I''m sure you''re in business today." Suqi sat on the stool, "give me all the delicious food." When Suqi finished, ten taels of silver must have banged on the table. When the little boy looked, his eyes were bright, and he was more happy to see silver than to see anything. "OK, young master, this will give you delicious food." The waiter said that he wanted to get the silver on the table. But Suqi quickly took it back. When the waiter looked, the smile on the corner of his lips was frozen. People who often run in the hall have met all kinds of people. Naturally, the sophomore knows what Suqi means. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 "I''m sorry, young master. I''ve offended a lot just now. I''ll punish myself. I''ll punish myself." Without waiting for Suzie to reply, the bartender automatically opened his mouth. Su Qi looked, "tut tut!" Then he shook his head in disgust. "You are not only cheap mouth, but also so cheap hand. Since you like to humble yourself so much and apologize so sincerely, then I won''t see you in the same way. You can beat your mouth fifty times!" Fierce, the hand that small two hits mouth stops, whole person is frozen instantly, he this is dig a pit to wait for oneself to jump in? Fifty slaps, not a common sense, he is probably ah, the face of the young man is as dead as dust, but the silver that he is not willing to get flies like this. The boss is not in today, and he can earn at least five Liang, OK! Let''s face it with 50 slaps. Anyway, the strength is in your own hands. The little boy was cruel and ruthless. He put his hands together. "Three, four...!" For a moment, Suzie only heard a slap. Then, Suqi gave a cold smile and did not stop it. Only in this way can he know that laogua falls on the pig and knows that others are black and he is also black. After fifty strokes, Suqi threw ten taels of silver on the table. The waiter picked it up in a hurry and ran back to the kitchen to order the meal. Su Qi looked at the back of the young man with a cold smile. He seemed to understand the reason why he would beat himself with 50 mouths. In the eyes of the Philistines, the word "money" is the most important word. In the palace, Fengyi palace. Duke Liu stepped into Fengyi palace. Gengsangyao later realized that junlintian didn''t bring himself to pay homage to his mother''s concubine. She was the queen of a country, the wife of Jun Lintian, but even her mother-in-law could go to sacrifice. This would be reduced to a laughing stock in Haoyue kingdom. "I see the queen." Duke Liu was on his knees trembling. The next thing to say is the key point. "What''s the matter?" Gengsangyao asked coldly. "If you go back to the empress, my emperor will let you go to the hall of political affairs." Geng sang Yao sneered, "he asked this palace to go to this palace. Isn''t this palace very respectable?" In gengsangyao''s impression, Jun Lintian came to see her on his own initiative. "Empress, you''d better go there." There was a cold sweat on Mr. Liu''s forehead. This damned limpda, the good things in front of the imperial court were all rushed by him. It was his turn to do all the hard work in the harem. "Why? Is he apologizing to the palace? If he apologizes sincerely, let him come by himself. " Geng sang Yao sneered. Did he feel that he had done something wrong?. Mr. Liu was stunned when he heard this. What the empress thought and what he thought were totally different? Who is haoyuehuang? How can he apologize easily. Is this a joke? Fierce, Geng sangyao got up, hands around the chest, his face seems to be serious looking at Liu Gonggong, waiting for his answer. Just watching Duke Liu become more and more trembling and towering, Geng sangyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of fierce light flashed through her eyes: "Duke Liu, what are you kneeling for? I don''t want to talk back. " "Ouch Father Liu''s face was wronged. He had a hundred difficulties. When he came back, he was thinking about how to tell the queen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Duke Liu was brave enough to say, "empress, things are not what you think. It is when my emperor comes back from worshiping Yao Guifei, he is attacked on the road. Tao Zixu, the daughter of General Tao, saves the emperor with pills. Then Tao Zixu was conferred the title of imperial concubine by the emperor on the spot. Now he is in the government hall, waiting for the empress to pass by?" "What?" Gengsangyao was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect such a thing happened in just two hours. Gengsangyao''s face is gloomy. Good! Jun Lin Tian, since you are so disrespectful, don''t blame me for being rude. "Go, go and have a look." Gengsangyao''s face was angry. Good, you king Lin Tian. You really take yourself seriously, don''t you? Jun Lin Tian, I want you to know the end of my fight. Isn''t it enough for you to have two women in the harem? If you want to let the blood flow from the back palace, you''ll have to wait and see! Geng sangyao thought in his mind that his pace was faster and faster. Night light cold in the other courtyard, night light cold find an excuse to go out, he knows that green lotus is outside to meet him. When he came out of the gate of the other courtyard, he quickly passed the message to Qinglian in a secret tone. "Qinglian, when the old three comes back, beat him unconscious, or I will be exposed." The green lotus on the big tree blinked. This night childe is really, such a matter still use him to explain? With a quick reply, "I see." Qinglian in the high, fierce found that someone came. She quickly whispered to night light cold. "Night childe, someone came here. Now we should know who took Mo Niang away." Night light cold a listen, quickly turn back to the yard. Sure enough, he had just entered the courtyard when a woman in a white robe came in. As soon as the woman came in, she took off the hat on her head. Night light cold a look, water times wizard, as expected is the good thing that woman does! However, night light cold in the heart of a smile, this woman''s plan is stillborn, will be angry to fall things, that woman does not love, is love to fall things. Now that we know who it is, there is no need for him to stay here. "Let the sorcerer come out and see the woman." Shuibei ordered coldly. A man in black nodded quickly and took the wizard Shuibei to the house. Night light cold a look, the opportunity came, it is time to slip away. Mo Niang was rescued by them, and they would be mad. Night light cold heart think of this, feet also began to move outside. "Third." However, the night light cold just took a step, heard someone calling him. He looked back quickly and laughed. "You boy, one day know to laugh, the fast kitchen will bring the meal, the elder brother several shifts, eat lunch first." Whoa! Night light cold secretly relieved, he thought was discovered? "Well, I''ll go." The night light cold answers in a voice. "Why are you so strange today? Go on, brothers are waiting?" Night light cold a listen, quickly turn to leave. Kitchen, night light cold, looked at the roof, toward the smoking place. The night was light and cold, and walked quickly. The green lotus on the tree looked at the surrounding terrain quickly. Fierce glimpse of a low wall, green lotus quickly with dense voice to night light cold. "Night childe, there is no one in front of you. Come out of there quickly." Qinglian has seen Shuibei wizard. They have gone to the back yard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 Night light cold a listen, this how dare to delay, the target straight ahead. Looking at approaching, night light cold smile a face proud, lightly jump, flying out of the fence. "Night childe, let''s go. They''ve gone to the backyard." Green lotus jumped down the tree. "Oh." Night light cold quickly tear off the face of easy to face back to their own appearance. Two people fly to the direction of Mingyue villa. And the wizard of Shuibei and the sorcerer of prayer came to the hut in the backyard to have a look. The two men guarding Shuibei wizard fainted on the ground, but Mo Niang was no longer seen. "Well, what''s the matter with this one? Li Manqi can''t wake up on her own. " Pray that the wizard can''t believe what he saw together. "It''s impossible to wake up by yourself. What about people now?" The wizard Shuibei was very angry. Yao''er was not easy to be happy. Now she is like this again. "Wizard Shuibei, I fed the overpowering drug myself..." "Well, it''s no use talking about it now. Look around." However, Shuibei wizard looked at the situation in front of him, and he had no hope in his heart. Most of all, Li Manqi was rescued by the people of Mingyue Mountain Villa. But there is no one in Mingyue villa who can save Li Manqi without knowing it? "Yes." Pray for the Shaman''s shame. Things always backfire. Shuibei wizard turned around and quickly returned to the city. And in the hall of political affairs, Jun Lin Tian is chatting with Tao Zixu. Jun Lintian suddenly finds out that he is chatting with Tao Zixu. General Tao and Lin Puda stood outside the hall, talking and laughing. Seeing gengsangyao coming, they both shut their mouths. Gengsangyao but ruthlessly glared at them, with the diameter of the dream into the hall. As soon as he entered the hall, gengsangyao looked straight at Tao Zixu. I saw Tao Zi Xu vaguely nestled in Jun Lin Tian''s side, eyebrows as far as Dai, eyes like autumn water, lips like petals but not point, and Zhu, skin like grease, just standing there quietly, with a white skirt, it makes people feel that the whole world is bright. Geng sang Yao had to admit that such a beauty is really hard to find in the world. No wonder Jun Lin Tian Hui conferred her the title of Xu Guifei on the spot. "I have seen my emperor." "The queen is flat!" The king came to heaven, and his spirit was flat, and he could not hear any emotion. Then, by dream, she sat by the side of king Lin Tian. Tao Zixu quickly kneels down in front of gengsangyao. "Sister Zixu has met my sister." "Oh, sister?" Gengsangyao pretended to have a puzzled smile and looked at Jun Lintian. Jun Lin, the God of heaven, was slightly coagulated. He knew that she was on purpose. Duke Liu should have told her long ago. Can''t help but, in his heart to gengsangyao and disgusted a bit. "Empress, this is my newly conferred concubine Xu." Jun Lin explained coldly. "Oh Gengsangyao smiles charmingly. However, he didn''t get angry as expected, but looked at Tao Zixu with a smile. "Well, congratulations to the emperor. There are fewer women in the harem, and the concubines are pregnant. There are more people to serve the emperor, and my concubines are less worried about them." Gengsangyao''s smiling face, but the heart is turbulent, ask God, what is the use of infatuation, in the end, it is not used by men. "If the empress can think like this, I can rest assured that the imperial concubine Xu lives in Qinghua palace, and you are responsible for the arrangement!" Jun Lintian is also a person who reaches out and doesn''t smile. Since gengsangyao doesn''t object, it''s better! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 "Thank you very much, sister Under the eyes of Tao Zi Xu, there is a strange light. After chatting with Jun Lin Tian for a while, Geng sang Yao left with Tao Zixu. Qinglin City, Xinglong restaurant. In the empty restaurant, Suqi was the only one who ate with relish. Although the taste was not very good, he had his favorite roast chicken, so Suqi made do with it. Only Suqi was alone, and the waiter was waiting on him. After eating for a while, Suqi looked at the waiter. Inadvertently asked: "waiter, where are the people who have been isolated from the plague?" "On the east side of the city, the people on the east side of the city were the first to get the plague, so the city Lord took all the people who got the plague there." "Then why didn''t you get the plague?" Suqi was very strange. Didn''t he say that all the people in Qinglin city were infected with plague? Why is he still standing here? "Young master, it''s strange to say that several families in the west of our city did not get the plague." "There are a few families that haven''t had the plague." Suqi asked quickly, feeling a little strange. According to the truth, all the people in the east of the city got the plague, but the people in the West could not get any. "Young master, this villain has no idea. There are more than ten families living in the west of our city, but our more than ten families have no plague." Xiaoer said triumphantly, in his heart, he only felt that heaven was so kind that they escaped a robbery. At this time, a bodyguard rushed upstairs. When Su Qi looked at it, he thought that something might happen again, but it was none of his business. He had better eat first! "Oh! How could even general Luo get the plague? It''s amazing There was an urgent voice upstairs. "Elder Qiu, go back quickly! General Luo has a severe stomachache, and many bodyguards have been plagued. " "Oh! How can we get it? The plague is so fierce that we alchemists are at a loss. " Autumn elder a gray robe, in the support of the bodyguard carefully down the stairs. Suqi chewed the chicken leg leisurely. He heard what elder Qiu said just now. As soon as elder Qiu stood firm, he saw Su Qi. Seeing Su Qi appear here, elder Qiu thought he was dim at first. He quickly rubbed his eyes and took a look at them. Oops! It''s really Suqi. Qinglin city is saved. "Elder Qiu, long time no see." Su Qi ate chicken legs and said hello to elder Qiu with vague smile! "Oh! Lord Su, you are here at last Elder Qiu looked at Suqi as if he had grasped the straw. Suzie''s drumstick almost fell to the ground. Mr. Su, he suddenly felt that he had grown dozens of years. The little boy was confused in a moment. Mr. Su, did you call him the child in front of him? "Elder Qiu, sit down." Suzy pointed to the stool opposite. "Oh! Lord Su, you can''t sit down. Even general Luo is suffering from the plague. We must quickly find a way to relieve the pain of the Bai family. " Elder Qiu shook his hand. "Elder Qiu, this matter can''t come in a hurry. General Luo can''t die. He has to be considerate of the people''s feelings. Only when he is present can he feel the pain of the people." When the bodyguard heard this, he could not speak out. He knew who the Lord Su in elder Qiu''s mouth was. He was a god level third grade alchemist at a young age. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 "Lord Su, it has been several days since the plague broke out in Qinglin city. People are dying every day. Lord Su is not in the capital recently, nor is elder Chen in the capital. I have nothing to do here." Autumn elder one face says with earnest heart. "Elder Chen is not in the capital. What''s the matter?" Su Qi thought it strange that Chen Chang was always a Dan Chi. How could he not be in the capital. "Lord Su, it''s a long story. After the plague, I''ll explain it slowly to Lord su." Elder Qiu is very anxious. He has been here for three days, and the plague here has not been stabilized. "Su...!" "Wait, elder Qiu, you can call Suqi and I will get used to it." "No, no, you are the master of Dan Pavilion, and you have a noble status. How can I call you by your name?" Elder Qiu shook his hand, a face of disapproval. Su Qi shook his head. The elder Qiu is really pedantic. OK! Call it what he wants! "Elder Qiu, why don''t you call young master? In Haoyue state, everyone calls him that way." The bodyguard said at one side that he was general Luo''s personal guard. He knew all about Suqi''s deeds. "No problem!" Elder Qiu thinks this title is passable. "By the way, young master, you have treated the plague at the border of Lixia state before. The plague is so fierce that you can only rely on young master." "Elder Qiu, that''s why I stay. First, I''m a member of the Dan Pavilion. Second, I''m an alchemist. No matter how dangerous and rampant the disease is, I''ll try my best to get rid of those people." Suqi was a little melancholy. He didn''t like to see those people suffer. After every plague, there was always a devastating disaster for human beings. Just as the so-called devil Gao is one foot tall, he always wants to challenge every time he meets with difficulties. "The young master is wise, and the so-called doctors bear the brunt first. In the fight against the plague, the alchemists always fight on the first line of disease resistance, treating the disease and saving people, regardless of personal safety and interests, and providing free services for the poor. This is the virtue of" good medicine ". However, the young master has always been like this. I believe that this time, the young master can seek the gospel for the people again." Autumn elder one face impassioned say. "Ha ha!" Suqi could only laugh. "Elder Qiu, let''s go when I''m full." Suqi picked up the drumstick again and began to gnaw. Did she have the strength to work when she was full? "Little two, what are you doing? I''m not going to get you two drumsticks or pig''s feet for me. I like to eat these two kinds of food best." The bodyguard quickly ordered. "Good, good! I''ll go right now At this time, how dare you have colored eyes and speed up a little bit. Suzy couldn''t help looking at the guard more. "Big brother, you know me well." "In the capital of Haoyue Kingdom, there is no one who doesn''t know young master." The guard laughed. "Ha ha!" Su Qi smiles triumphantly. It turns out that he is so famous. Yeah! Everyone will live as he wants, and he, to be an alchemist admired by everyone, is what he wants. Looking at the chicken leg brought up by the second, Suqi stood up. Holding one in one hand, "elder Qiu, let''s go!" "Good, good! Young master, please Elder Qiu is waiting for his words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 In the evening, Su Zimo and they finally arrived in the Moon Valley. Su Zimo looks at the Moon Valley in fairyland. It has been nearly a year since I came back. Looking at the ever invincible phoenix tail flowers in the valley, the flowers are delicate and beautiful, which is still standing in the cold wind in the cold winter. As long as you see their proud and charming posture, it seems that all loneliness and loneliness will be news. "Grandfather Mo, grandfather Bai, Xin''er is back." Xiner shouts to the Moon Valley. Suddenly, see not far away from the white figure, just like Di Xian general, the picture is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Su purple Mo micro Cu Dai Mei, staring at the white figure, thinking indulged in memory. Looking at the white figure is coming, xiner quickly comes down from Muyun Xuan''s arms and urges the illusory feather in the body. The small figure flies towards the white figure in an instant. Bai Qingjun looked, a pair of attractive eyes quickly flashed a touch of worry, just about to land the figure and instantly fly up. Holding Xin''er in the air, turning a circle, a large and a small slowly landing. Bai Qingjun looks at Su Zimo with a quiet smile. He has a light joy in his calm and charming eyes. The corners of his eyes are slightly picked up, which adds to the seductive style. His thin lips are light and his smile is not smiling. His white hair reflects his white skin. Mu Yunxuan is more surprised! I didn''t expect that the legendary Bai Qingjun would be so beautiful. "Girl, have you been fascinated by my beauty again?" Bai Qingjun intentionally blinked his charming eyes, and his smile became more and more enlarged. In a pair of eyes, only Su Zimo and Xin''er were there. Mu Yunxuan and Mo wuheng do not exist repeatedly in his eyes. "Beautiful man, I see you every day. You are beautiful! You''re not narcissistic, and no one''s going to talk about you. " Although Su Zimo said so, he walked to Bai Qingjun like an arrow and hugged Bai Qingjun. No matter who''s standing behind you. "I miss you, so I come back to see you." Bai Qingjun''s eyes are full of doting. "I miss us so much. How can I come back for such a long time?" And Mu cloud Xuan but a face envious looking at Su purple Mo''s back, in how close Mo son also should notice the difference between men and women! "Grandfather Bai, do you want xiner? But Xin''er thinks of grandfather Bai every day? " Xin''er said and gave Bai Qingjun a kiss on his forehead. Bai Qingjun smiles. "Xin''er, not only think about it, but also think too much." Bai Qingjun showed a rare smile. Su Zimo also left Bai Qingjun''s arms and laughed happily. "Yunxuan has met my predecessors." "Wu Heng has met my predecessors." Mu Yunxuan and Mo wuheng meet at the same time. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan looked at him at the same time. He was called Wu Heng. Bai Qingjun looked at them. "Come with me "Yes." Mo Wu Heng and Mu Yun Xuan nodded. In particular, Mo wuheng was very excited. "Let''s go, xiner. Let''s go back to the house. Your grandfather Mo knew you were coming back. He went hunting early in the morning to pick the red fruits that xiner liked to eat." Bai Qingjun couldn''t give up Xin''er, so he always carried Xin''er. "Wow! The red fruit of Mingyue Valley is very sweet. It is the best red fruit that xiner has ever eaten. " Xin''er smiles sweetly, her big eyes twinkle and twinkle, so lovely that people can''t move their eyes. "Your second brother''s little greedy guy didn''t come back, otherwise I would have a good time tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Bai Qingjun also missed Su Li and Su Qi very much, but they didn''t come back. "Grandfather Bai, the elder brother and the second elder brother didn''t come back, but they all miss him very much." Xin''er, like a gem, has a smile in her big eyes. Bai Qingjun looked at her lovely appearance and couldn''t help pinching her pink cheek. "You are the most intimate girl to talk about. Your elder brother and your second brother have grown up. They have their way to go. Grandfather Bai can''t keep you around for a lifetime." Bai Qingjun sighed in his heart. After all, he was reluctant to part with them. "Grandfather Bai, but we can accompany him all my life!" "Well! Xin''er, that''s a good word! " When Bai Qingjun listened to it, he immediately laughed, and he felt very comfortable. Su Zimo also silently smile, know he and master two people''s loneliness, oak son and their three brothers and sisters voice, really brought them a lot of happiness. Imperceptibly, has walked to the courtyard gate. At the door, Mo Yuntian, dressed in white, showed a light glow in his handsome face under the reflection of the sunset. The evening wind made his clothes flutter, just like a legitimate immortal, smiling slightly, with a thrilling charm. Mo wuheng excitedly looks at Mo Yuntian. Deep black eyes, is excited, is hate, but more is miss. "Dad." Su Zimo called Mo Yuntian without warning. Not only is mo Wu Heng stupefied, even Mo Yuntian also has some unbelievable. As an insider, Mu Yunxuan''s handsome face has no emotion. Bai Qingjun looks at Mo Yuntian and smiles. Maybe from now on, Yuntian can be really happy. And Xin''er, Su Zimo has also told her in advance, is also sweet smile looking at Mo Yuntian. "Mo''er." Mo Yuntian couldn''t resist the excitement in his heart and walked to Su Zimo''s side with excitement on his face. "Dad, it''s the daughter who is unfilial. He broke his heart and made him suffer for such a long time." Su Zimo has already thought about it on the way back. No matter whether she is really Su Zimo, Mo Yuntian is her father. He has paid so much for her. This father is what she should call. Whether Li Xia''s parents or mingyuegu''s parents, they are her dearest family. "Dad, what''s going on here? Isn''t Su Zimo the daughter of Nalan Wenhao? How could she be your daughter He was not excited. What makes him angry is that he lives well, but he doesn''t want to return to the devil and look at him and boundless. They all thought that he was no longer alive, and they would take revenge on the people in Cloud City every year. "Heng''er, since you are here, my father will tell you clearly. Let''s go to the house first." Beyond Mo Wu Heng, Mo Yuntian looks at Mu Yun Xuan lightly. "Grandfather Mo, listen to the white grandfather said, uncle Mo picked the red fruit for xiner?" Xiner''s sweet voice broke the silence of this moment. "Yes! Grandfather Mo knows that xiner likes to eat red fruits best. He went up the mountain to pick a lot of them today. Xiner can eat enough. " Mo Yuntian takes xiner from Bai Qingjun. With a look at Su Zimo. "Mo''er, since you''re back, go and make dinner! Dad and Qingjun miss your craft very much. " Su purple Mo but shriveled mouth, "Dad, Mo''er is now a guest, should be the father to do for Mo''er to eat is, and, Dad, Mo''er has not yet introduced your son-in-law to dad?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 "You! That''s how naughty, Dad beat a very fat pheasant, and fish and shrimp have been dealt with, as for the son-in-law? Just go inside and talk about it! " Mo Yuntian said, then holding xiner to the house. Bai Qingjun''s handsome face has always been with a smile. Su Zimo and xiner come back, and he is really happy. A main room, simple and everything. Muyunxuan crossed the crowd and knelt in front of Mo Yuntian. "My son-in-law has met my father-in-law." Mo Yuntian looked at him with a smile. "Get up!" Mu Yunxuan gets up and sits on the chair on one side. "Give me Mo''er to you. In fact, I''m not at ease. But you are oak''s father. You and Mo''er are in love. I have nothing to say. What I want is not the golden mountain and silver mountain of your family. What I want is that you can give Mo''er happiness from the heart." Mo Yuntian knows that there are different opinions among people. Since people have their own destiny, they will be immersed in the world they want to rely on. And his world is to hope that his daughter can get happiness. The sound of dad, he pulled back to belong to his world, that sense of happiness, back again. "Father in law, please rest assured that Yunxuan knows what to do." Mu Yunxuan understands the meaning of Mo Yuntian. Happiness is not on the surface, but from the heart. He can give it to Mo''er. Mo Yuntian raised her eyes, and looked at Su Zimo with a spoiled face. "Mo''er, don''t worry now. Dad will not bully your husband." "Wow! Listen to father''s tone, seem to be saying that if Mo''er is not there, he will bully Mo''er''s husband, isn''t he? " Su Zimo said, to Mu Yun Xuan blinked big beautiful eyes. It seems that Mu Yunxuan has passed the audit. Mu Yunxuan nodded to him, smiling with gratitude. "You are such a smart girl. Go to dinner! I''m hungry Bai Qingjun looks at Su Zimo with soft eyes. Every time the girl comes back, he is very happy. I always like to fight with her. "If you are hungry, do it yourself! You are very old, but you are not old enough. " Su Zimo looks at Bai Qingjun with a smile. "Oh! The food I cook is delicious, but I''m afraid that some people will dislike me. If there is too much salt or too much noise, you will be hungry Bai Qingjun is also smiling at Su Zimo. "Mo''er, I will go with you." Mu Yunxuan knows that Mo Yuntian must have something to say to Mo wuheng. "Good!" Su Zimo quickly nodded. They went outside. "Xiner, come to white grandfather and take you to eat red fruit." "Good! Good! Xin''er will be greedy. " Xin''er''s white hand reaches out to Bai Qingjun. Bai Qingjun looked at her ruddy face and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s good that Xin''er''s illness has been cured." Holding Xin''er, Bai Qingjun finally looks at Bai Qingjun and leaves with Xin''er. Only Mo Yuntian and Mo wuheng are left. Mo wuheng looks at Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian smiles at him. "Heng''er, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve all grown up." "Why?" Mo wuheng was excited by Mo Yuntian''s voice. After waiting for a long time, he and his brother just wanted an answer. After he left, his mother also left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 "Why? Heng''er, because your sister, when I left at that time, you had already been able to resist one side, but your sister, her life was about to be robbed, but I couldn''t figure out when her life would be robbed at that time, so I left the magic city. " Mo Yuntian said simply and clearly. Then he picked up the cup and sipped it gently. But Mo Wu Heng after hearing, his leave, incredibly is so simple reason. "Leaving our brothers and our mother behind is because dad is coming here to wait for our sister? But Su Zimo is not your daughter at all. She is the daughter of Nalan Wenhao and situ Ruoyan in Lixia Mo Wu Heng has some unbelievable shrieks. "No, heng''er, Mo''er is also my daughter. It''s hard for Dad to explain this to you." When he left, July knew about it. July didn''t tell them that they were like each other. He was very clear about her thoughts. "Then why didn''t you tell us that brother Zhenxiang, if we really had a sister who was robbed, we could save her together. You don''t have to leave quietly." Mo wuheng was excited and clenched his hands into a fist. He and limitless will not give up looking for their father and revenge for their father. It is because their father has given them a lot of love. He has done all the things that his father can do, which makes them feel very happy every year. But suddenly one day, such happiness suddenly disappears. He and his brother are like an instant into hell, which makes their brothers feel more scared, The mother also left them because of his father''s leaving. It is the so-called that there is a heat, will send a light, and they, after their parents leave, the only light in their hearts is also extinguished. Mo Yuntian shook his head. He didn''t leave quietly. He told Qiyue that he didn''t tell them about the two brothers. It was because he was afraid that they would not let him go. After all, he had been their father for 12 years. "Heng''er, it''s dad. I''m sorry." That''s all Mo Yuntian can say. "Can a sorry word make up for everything? Can you make up for the damage you''ve done to us for so many years? When you''re gone, even your mother is gone. " "Who said I''m gone, you son of a bitch, I came here with your father to enjoy the world of two people. At that time, your father had something to go first. Didn''t your mother leave a letter for you?" Suddenly, there was an unpleasant voice outside the door. Then, a beautiful woman in white slowly came in from the door. "July." Mo Yuntian some incredible looking at the sudden appearance of July. She? "Mother..." Mo wuheng didn''t expect to see his mother here, whom he hadn''t seen for more than ten years. "Well, heng''er, your father and I have been paying attention to your brothers all the time. If we don''t leave, can you have your current cultivation? If we don''t leave, you will be two children who will never grow up. " Qi Yue is dressed in white, with 3000 green silk combed into a high cloud bun, a set of lotus flower nested cycle jewelry step shake, set off her noble and elegant, every move temperament like blue, she slowly walked in, gentle smile looking at Mo Yuntian. "Mother, you..." A little doubt flashed in Mo wuheng''s heart. Su Zimo did not say that his mother is also in the Moon Valley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 "What are you? Why don''t you go and learn to cook with your sister as soon as possible. Your sister is omnipotent. You are looking at you, and you are almost 30 years old. Can''t you not let your mother take less care of yourself?" Qi Yue points to Mo wuheng''s nose and scolds. "Mother...!" Mo wuheng was a little excited and excited. All this was different from what he expected. He thought that his parents had gone to different places, and he thought there was a misunderstanding between them? I didn''t expect that they were. "What are you doing? Looking for a fight Seven month says, go forward to go to Mo Wu Heng''s head to hit. "Good, good! Mother, hang''er, my mother''s temper has not changed at all, and I don''t know why dad can stand you. " Finish saying, Mo Wu Heng laughs to run out quickly. July severely cut him one eye. Mo wuheng left with a smile. Only seven months and Mo Yuntian are left. Qi Yue looks at Mo Yuntian, who is still absolutely beautiful. Her gentle eyes are like a clear water, which seems to reflect the broken and unbearable memory in the bottom of my heart. In her mind, how many memories become empty, the sad Li evolution of the dream, always fetters the unknown war. Those gradually distant memories, as if always stay in yesterday, never leave. Lingering in the ears of the clear voice, but also talking about desolate, lonely. Mixed in the memory of the mind, like a wisp of light smoke, mercilessly scattered, leaving behind the irresistible ties, heart, in the moment of seeing him, instantly satisfied. "Brother Yuntian, thank you for keeping our promise." Looking at Mo Yuntian''s smiling face, Qi Yue''s heart always believes that the imprint of a dream can always bring you the memory lost in your heart to warm Hou Yinyun''s heart. Even if one day suddenly opened the long dust laden story, the sad past can also be seen, never disillusioned, nor let go, but that has no matter, so many years, she had pain, but did not hate. In the heart sprinkles the ground to sigh, alleviates the melancholy evolution helpless, but after all still occupied the sad heart. "July, don''t say that. This is what I should do and the only thing I can do for you." Mo Yuntian''s face is guilty. Everyone can''t help themselves. Some things, at the beginning, know that they can''t do them, and some roads, at the beginning, know that they are the wrong way, but they have no choice. Seven month gentle smile, again look at the eyes of Mo Yuntian warm. She in his body, experienced the short-term happiness, but now, but forever disappeared in the origin, really no longer see. These years, she quietly guarded this dream, broken glass, more to the heart of the persistent. Although she has been injured, she can remember him for a long time. She has already remembered him in her heart. Even if she can''t bloom and fall, and the leaves accompany her, what she has experienced and felt is enough. "Brother Yuntian, you have done enough. Congratulations, brother Yuntian, you have finally waited for your daughter, but I just went to see her, and I like her. Her smile is very confident, which makes people look at her bright. It seems that the gloomy mood will be swept away." "Oh, have you met Mo''er?" Mo Yuntian is slightly surprised! How long has she been in Mingyue Valley? A gentle smile on July. "I came here just after I met her. Although I''m not in Mordor, I always pay attention to their brothers." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 "Qiyue, why do you want to leave Mordor? That''s your home. " Mo Yuntian can''t figure out why July left after he left. Just now he heard heng''er say, still some don''t believe, did not expect that she really left the magic. "But Mordor is also your home. After you find your daughter, why don''t you go back? Your daughter can be raised as my own daughter. Brother Yuntian, you and I don''t need to mind that." Qi Yue''s tone seems to be a little excited, she fiercely turns her back to Mo Yuntian, for fear that Mo Yuntian will see the emotion in her eyes and make each other feel embarrassed. He left, and she stayed, only facing boundless and wuheng''s inquiries dozens of times a day, because his role as a father was so good. He only left for a day, boundless and Wu Heng are always asking in her ear. "Mom, when will dad come back..." She knew that all the lies could not deceive them. There was no time limit for his departure. She was afraid that she would bring despair and destruction to her two children. She knew her two children too well. So she left quietly the next day after he left. In this way, she could leave them two brothers with a hope. Their parents will come back later. With this hope, they can grow up quickly. Mo Yuntian elegant step out of a step, smiling at the contour of the excellent side of the face, "July, your good intentions, I know in my heart, but Mo''er still has life in the body, I can''t watch Mo''er die once." Mo Yuntian''s tone is full of sadness. "Why, not only once?" Qiyue fiercely turns around and looks at Mo Yuntian and the sadness in his Phoenix eyes. She knows that he loves his daughter very much. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to his unreasonable request. But she didn''t expect that he loved his daughter more than everything in the world. Even if he died, he would not blink. "Yes! This time, I didn''t expect it. " Mo Yuntian''s sad smile, the afterglow of the setting sun outside the window lengthened his shadow. His body and shadow seemed lonely and desolate. Seven month''s heart is painfully painful. I don''t like him like this. In her eyes, he always has a pair of clear eyes that seem to drip out of the water. Although the smile on the handsome face is light, it is always warm. Like boundless and boundless, their brothers liked him more than her mother. "July, sit down! It''s a little rough here, but it''s clean. " Mo Yuntian turned to the throne. And July also sat on the chair. The two began to chat with each other. In the kitchen, Su Zimo is cutting fish fillets. Mu Yunxuan sits on one side and adds firewood. Mo Wu Heng came in. Glared at Su Zimo, "Su Zimo, why have you never mentioned it to me? My mother is also in the Moon Valley?" Su Zimo in the hands of the sharp cut fish, even eyes are not to Mo wuheng a, look like a natural said: "you have not asked me." In fact, the surface is calm. Just into the kitchen, suddenly a beautiful woman fell from the sky, even she was scared. But after listening to her explanation, she acquiesced in a lot of things in silence. She also sympathized with Mo Wuyuan and Mo wuheng. She was more distressed by her father''s efforts to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Su Zimo thinks that nothing can''t be forgiven. All the wrong decisions and the wrong way to go are for the sake of her own children. The complicated relationship between them is not clear, and she doesn''t care about it. The only thing she remembers is that she has a heart of tolerance and understanding, which brings back more love and family affection. "If you tell me the truth, I won''t work hard to find you for a month, and I won''t hijack xiner." Mo wuheng is a little reluctant. Su Zimo put the last piece of fish in the basin and then raised his eyes to look at Mo wuheng. "I said, big brother, father and seven month mother don''t tell you, what right do I have to tell you?" Su purple Mo a pair of bright eyes, has the eye light that people believe. A big brother, let Mo wuheng heart warm, but also overflow some other emotions, just by Mo wuheng stifled that feeling. "Why is it not the mother, but the mother of July? It''s better to call her mother directly?" Mo Wu Heng some strong arguments said, as if want to drive away the mind should not have the idea. She was his sister, which he had never dreamed of in his whole life. "It doesn''t matter what you call it. The important thing is that you have something in your heart. It''s better than duplicity?" Su Zimo side said, while the sweet potato powder into the fish, marinate in other seasonings. "I think you are duplicity." Mo Wu Heng some unreasonable said. Mu Yunxuan eyes, good-looking eyebrow peak without trace of gently close. How can Mo wuheng be like a child. "If you think so, I have nothing to say. Go out and don''t stop me from cooking." Su Zimo''s face was slightly cold and began to drive people. "My mother asked me to come and help." Mo wuheng pursed his lips. His facial features were beautiful like a knife carving, but he was very happy in his heart. He was satisfied to see his parents well. Mo Wu Heng looks at Su Zimo''s neat method, he has not done such a thing as cooking. "In that case, you can clean those wild vegetables and I''ll start to fry them." Mo wuheng looked at a big pot of wild vegetables in the basin beside Su Zimo. "So much, can you finish it?" "This shepherd''s purse, which is used to make dumplings, is delicious. Isn''t that enough?" Su Zimo said while busy. Lao Bai and his father had wanted dumplings for a long time, so they dug so many wild shepherd''s purse back. Anyway, she likes to make them to eat, so I''ll make more tonight. "Can you make dumplings A listen, Mo wuheng black eyes a bright, quickly picked up wild vegetables to Mu Yun Xuan behind. Not far from muyunxuan, there is a stream of water led by bamboo. He squats on one side and cleans it carefully. Su Zimo looks back and smiles. When he looks back, he sees a pair of gloomy eyes of Muyun Xuan. Su purple Mo spit out tongue, she forgot, there is still a big God? Su Qi, who was far away in Qinglin City, braved the heavy rain to diagnose and treat the people in Qinglin city. All the people who got the plague had the same condition, such as vomiting, diarrhea, fever, and rash. And Suqi also took a look at elder Qiu. The pills they developed were all used against each other, but they didn''t have any effect. After seeing the whole plague area, Su Qi and elder Qiu, together with Lord Luo, came back to Xinglong restaurant. They were all wet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Suzie looked at her wet body. Her clothes were completely stuck to her body, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Su Qi quickly went upstairs to change clothes in the eight treasures bottle. As soon as Li xiaonuan and Xiang''er saw that Su Qi was wet, he immediately put down his bowls and chopsticks to ask Su Qi. "Young master, is it raining outside? Why are you all wet? " "It''s OK. Li xiaonuan, sister Xiang''er, I think you''re already having dinner. I''m going to starve to death. There''s something to eat." With that, Suzie turned to the back of the screen to change clothes. "Young master, I made three dishes with xiaonuan. Please change your clothes and come and eat them!" Finish saying, Li small warm Xiang Er turns to prepare. Suzie soon changed her clothes and came out. Looking at the blue tone stone in his hand, he wanted to report the safety of his father and mother, but after thinking about it, Qinglin city is suffering from a plague. He is not enough to prevent the plague. His mother should be worried when he knows about it. Suqi thought about it for a while, and then took me to the blue tone stone. My mother should have arrived at Mingyue Valley by now! Alas! Suzie sighed heavily in her heart. He also missed master mo. "Young master, the dishes are ready." Xianger called outside. "OK, here we are, sister Xiang''er." Suzie cleaned up her emotions and walked out quickly. Seeing the two dishes and one soup on the table, Suqi laughed and took a sip of the soup on the table. Drenched in a heavy rain, in the hot drink a bowl of hot soup, is really a very happy thing. "Sister Xiang''er, your craftsmanship is really getting better and better!" Suqi drank a bowl of fish soup, no smell, no smell. "Thank you for your praise." Xiang''er smiles happily. It''s a very happy thing that his own food can be affirmed by the people who eat it. Before that, he liked the coming of the food festival. As long as the food festival is together, it will not only be delicious, but also learn a lot of cooking methods. "No, no, no!" Su Qi raised her finger and shook it gently. A fan like smile appeared on her delicate face. "Sister Xiang''er, it''s really delicious." Su Qi was smiling, but he kept eating. He didn''t have much time. He didn''t see him for a while. The elder Qiu was looking for him all over the world again. "Young master, eat slowly." Li xiaonuan worried that Suqi would choke, and that the fish had thorns. He was worried that he would choke. "Li xiaonuan, you think I am you. If I can eat a meal like you for half an hour, how many things will be delayed? Well, I''m full. I''ll go first. " Suqi got up and left quickly. The most important thing was that he had to fetch some spring water and take it out. Li Xiaowen and Xiang''er didn''t even have a chance to speak. Xiang''er shook his head, "little warm, come on, let''s continue to eat!" "Well!" Xiaonuan nodded, "sister Xiang''er, you are right. Sister Xiang''er''s cooking is really delicious. You won''t praise others casually. After xiaonuan, you should learn more from sister Xiang''er." Li xiaonuan lovely face is filled with a sweet smile, giving people a feeling like bathing in the spring breeze. "Good! As long as she wants to learn, she can teach her at any time. " Xiang''er smiles tenderly. The smile is too weak. It can be seen that she has not completely recovered from the pain of losing her mother. "Good! Sister Xiang''er, xiaonuan will make meals with sister Xiang''er after daily practice. " Xiaonuan looks forward to it. She also wants to make a delicious meal. She also wants to let the young master taste her craft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 Out of the blue bottle of heaven and earth, sure enough, elder Qiu did not see anyone, and began to clamor for general Luo to send for Su Qi. But general Luo of this meeting, don''t say stand up, vomit and pour out, let him even can''t say a word. "General Luo, this little childe has been upstairs for a long time. We have all changed our clothes. Why hasn''t he come down yet? What''s the matter? You have to send someone up to have a look. This plague is waiting for young master to cure it?" Elder Qiu is more anxious than anyone else. General Naro is a silver armor, tall and tall, with a strong face, which gives people a kind of momentum to pull out the mountains and rivers. But also can not resist the power of vomiting and diarrhea. Just want to return to elder Qiu''s words, but suddenly want to go to the thatched cottage. "Mountains and rivers." As soon as his weak voice came out, the bodyguard close to him, that is, the bodyguard who knew Suqi, immediately called two bodyguards to help general Luo go to the cottage. "Elder Qiu, you are too anxious. Am I going to refine pills for general Luo?" The mountain and river listen, instant eyes a bright, urgent forward to ask: "young master, but want to cure the plague method?" "Well! There''s something about it. " Suzy nodded and her little figure came down the stairs. "Oh! Young master, this is the gospel of the people of Qinglin city! " On hearing this, elder Qiu was overjoyed. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. Su Qi gave a faint smile, just some eyebrows. It seems that the elder Qiu''s excited southeast, northwest and northwest are almost indistinguishable. "Young master, that''s great. We don''t have to suffer now." Shanhe said excitedly. Su Qi walked up to him and said with an enigmatic look on his face: "it''s too early to be happy now. When the rain stops, we''ll take a look at the village in Xicheng. According to the second, there is only one village on the other side of Qinglin city. There are more than ten families without plague. Only after seeing both sides, can I find out the problem Not far away from the second listen, immediately smile to welcome over. "Young master, when the rain stops, I''ll show you the way." "Good!" Suzie nodded. Even if he didn''t say it, he would let him lead the way. While speaking, general Luo also came back. Suqi took out the zhuhunzhu, then took out the spring water from the Qiankun blue treasure bottle and poured it into the tea cup. Then he turned to block people''s eyes and put the Pearl into the tea cup for a while. Then he took the cup and walked to general Luo. "General Luo, drink this glass of water first, or you will not leave to accompany me to the West Village." Suqi thought to himself that if autumn grows old and he is old, he should not be tired. General Luo''s resolute face took a look at Suqi and said excitedly, "young master, after drinking this glass of water, will my illness be cured?" General Luo looked at Su Qi with expectant eyes. His illness came like a mountain. He was a man of seven feet, but he was also tortured to an adult. "General Luo, according to Su Qi''s past experience, he should be well. As the saying goes, illness comes from the mouth, and you should avoid taking medicine. After drinking this cup of water, general Luo can''t eat anything at will." "Good, good, everything is arranged by young master." General Luo took Su Qi''s teacup and drank the water in it. The cool feeling made his hot stomach comfortable. Suqi looked back at the window. It had been raining for several hours. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 Witch clan, forbidden area. Geng Leyu is dressed in peach red Yunfei make-up, brocade brocade and colorful flying butterfly dress. She wears gold-plated flower and Pearl headdress. Her movements are very famous for her ethnic style, but she can show her elegant and elegant incisively and vividly. Geng Leyu looked at what tianwuli Suqi had done. Her face was gloomy. A five-year-old baby, also want to destroy her plan, it is a big joke. Beside her, a woman in white flowers also looked at Suqi solemnly. She is the great wizard around Geng Leyu, Zhu Hongyan. "Patriarch, if Hongyan didn''t read it wrong just now, Suqi just took out the beads, which are the soul beads of Shenhu world, which can relieve all the poisons and pains in the world." "This damned Suqi, Xuanqi is one by one. They are all the most precious treasures in the world that are hard to find in the world. This person can never stay. Only by killing him can he die forever." Geng Leyu clenched his teeth and clenched his teeth. Mu Xinyan, knowing you is the most regretful thing in my life. Not only do you give me trouble, but also your daughter and your grandson. I''ve had three generations. None of them can save my mind. "Patriarch, sangyao''s people are also chasing after Suqi, and many people who know that he has eight mysterious weapons on him also kill Suqi secretly, but none of them is successful. The Daye divine bow and soul swallowing bell in his hands are particularly powerful. Both the clan leader and Hongyan have experienced the power of soul biting bell. It is only five months before the patriarch''s cultivation is fully recovered Please wait until five months later. It''s not too late to start Red Yan advised, hope this time will not repeat the same mistake. "I''ve been waiting for a hundred years. What''s a mere five months? Is there no result from Du Yixuan? A wing clan. How long has she been there and hasn''t won the wing clan? I''m so disappointed. " Geng Leyu angrily returned to the soft couch and sat down. Up to now, nothing is going well. "Not yet. The young leader of the wing clan is full of tricks and is protected by Su Zimo''s mysterious Qi. All the corpse insects are dead, and the strange arts are mastered by several ethnic groups. Therefore, the young leader of the wing clan has a good defense. Du Yixuan and they may have some time to go." Hongyan explained, and took another look at tianwuli. "Patriarch, should Su Zimo arrive at Mingyue valley today?" "Well!" Geng Leyu nodded heavily. "Mingyue Valley is mo Yuntian''s territory. Tianwu can''t see Su Zimo and her crystal ball has failed. Once she leaves Mingyue Valley, we can monitor her every move. Then things will be easier to do." "I don''t know what is the relationship between Mo Yuntian and the devil. If it is antagonistic, it will be very beneficial to us." Red Yan suddenly mentioned this matter. Geng Leyu eyebrows slightly pick, "Hongyan, if you don''t mention this matter, I almost forget it. Don''t you say that the people of Mordor have been looking for Yuncheng for revenge? Because Mo Yuntian was killed by the people in Yuncheng, but according to our understanding of Mo Yuntian, he is deeply in love with Mu Xinyan. How could he have children with her women? " "The patriarch means..." Hongyan is full of doubts and suspicions. "To check, we must find out the relationship between modu and Mo Yuntian." Geng Le patted the soft couch, and the matter of magic was ignored by her. "Yes, patriarch. Hongyan will send someone to check it immediately." Finish saying, red Yan quickly turn to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 And the Moon Valley. Su Zimo made a table full of vegetables. For the appearance of July, Bai Qingjun is not too surprised! Some things, right or wrong, he respects Yuntian''s choice. Yuntian this road, more than anyone is painful, more bitter than anyone. "Girl, it''s really hard for you to cook the fish for us by magic." Bai Qingjun took a bite of braised fish. The delicious taste made him unable to stop. "Lao Bai, you have finally said a word." Su Zimo ate a spicy millet. Bai Qingjun looked at the spicy, he could not help but closed his lips, for fear that the millet spicy would be in his mouth the next moment. "You and dad like to eat light food. My dear Qi yueniang and I eat spicy food. Of course, we should make some of each flavor, otherwise you will have to eat white rice." Su Zimo told a lie, it is not red face, heart does not jump. Although the words are not funny, but her ever-changing colorful expression makes people look very interesting. After Bai Qingjun came back from Su Zimo, the smile on his face did not stop. Interesting people always make people happy and happy, and this girl is such a person. Where she is, she is always happy. Qi Yue is grateful to see Su Zimo, so, heng''er will not be suspicious, only let Wuyuan and wuheng feel the maternal and father''s love, they can well guard the magic, don''t look at them usually cold, but in the heart is very fragile. Mo wuheng is very interested in cooking for the first time. Every time Su Zimo makes a dish, he has a great sense of achievement when he looks at it. No wonder Mu Yunxuan also condescends to help in the kitchen. All said that interesting people are blooming, attitude is free, is not nervous, transparent, such a feeling, he felt in Su Zimo. "My sister''s cooking is delicious!" Mo Wu Heng accepted Su Zimo''s sister in his heart. When he just knew it, he was gambling on his chest. He couldn''t go up or down. "Mother, grandfather Mo, grandma Qiyue, isn''t xiner getting another uncle?" "Yes, xiner, you have not only one more uncle, but two." Mo Wu Heng has been laughing so happily for more than ten years. For a meal, everyone talks and laughs. After dinner, Su Zimo alone into the Phoenix Tail flowers. Looking at the valley full of Phoenix Tail flowers, Su Zimo facing the night wind, beautiful lips slightly up. Here, whenever you look at it, it''s beautiful. Su purple Mo hand twists a yellow Phoenix Tail flower, lightly smelled, the light fragrance of her face enjoyment. "Mo''er." Such as the sound of the spring breeze. Su Zimo fiercely opened his eyes to see always. "Dad." Su purple Mo lip corner rises this warm smile. "Thank you, Mo''er. Every time I hear you call me dad, Dad seems to come back to the time when we were in the wooden pagoda clan. At that time, you were naughty, but you didn''t hurt Daya. The whole Muta people like you very much." It''s hard to see such a happy smile on Mo Yuntian''s face. His whole life, all his life in search of his daughter, did not expect God''s love, his persistence, or find Mo''er. "Dad, come here, do you have something to say to Mo''er?" "Well!" Mo Yuntian steps into Su Zimo. "Mo''er, dad knows that you should be very curious about the devil capital?" Su Zimo looks at the Phoenix Tail flower in the distance and smiles. "Dad, the seventh month mother has already told Mo''er." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 "Qi Yue''s words are trustworthy. She is upright and never talks. Although her request was unreasonable, she could not help herself. Moreover, she helped Mo''er to be reborn from nirvana. She is a great benefactor of Mo''er and his father." "Dad, Mo''er understands, so he is willing to call her mother of July. She helps Mo''er to be reborn. This great kindness will never be forgotten by Mo''er, so he believed her words yesterday." Su Zimo said with a smile, hate, anger, what can be solved? It will only increase the pain between relatives. And what does Mo Yuntian do for her? What qualification does she have to hate and anger? "Mo''er, this is your nature. You are always so kind and considerate. Before, your mother was very busy and seldom had time to accompany you, but you never blame your mother." Talking about the beloved woman, it seems to arouse the loneliness of Mo Yuntian''s eyes. Even if he saw the deep pain of purple perilla. Su Zimo looked at the stars all over the sky, smiling brightly. "Daddy, it''s a beautiful night tonight!" Mo Yuntian raised his eyes and looked, "yes! Muta people also have a lot of Phoenix Tail flowers. Every night when the moon is very beautiful, Mo''er will fry some melon seeds, wash some fruits, make some cakes, and wait for your mother to come back. Our family will enjoy the moon and chat with each other. At that time, we were really happy. " The beautiful moonlight, however, aroused the deep pain in Mo Yuntian''s heart. Yan''er, did you see it? Mo''er also came back, next is you, as long as Mo''er gathers your essence, our family can really reunite. Mo Yuntian sighed in his heart. Step by step to today, the process is very painful, but it is all worth it. "Dad, in the future, Mo''er will often come back to see Dad. Dad won''t be alone. Or, Dad can go with Mo''er to live in Mingyue Mountain Villa!" Mo Yun Tian lovingly looks at Su Zimo. "If Mo''er has this intention, my father will be satisfied. However, Mo''er, my father has made you reborn, but he has failed to let you escape a lot of lives. Now Geng Leyu has gone out of the pass. When she killed your mother a hundred years ago, only she and your mother were present. You can take her practice at that time and you can''t kill your mother." Mo Yuntian''s face is dignified, in the heart from beginning to end, doubt for hundreds of years. "My father doubted that in those years, apart from Geng Leyu and Yuxiu wizard, was there anyone else present?" "My father had this suspicion, and your mother had eight mysterious objects in her hand. With the cultivation of Geng Leyu and Yuxiu wizard, you could not have been your mother''s opponent at all." Mo Yun''s language is heavy and painful. Every time he says a word, it''s heartbreaking. "Is there anyone in my father''s heart who is suspicious?" Su Zimo also wants to know what happened 100 years ago. "No, all the possible people have doubted it. When Qing Jun passed by, your mother was stabbed to death from the front, and she was unprepared. That''s one thing for sure. Your mother must know the person who killed your mother, but Qingjun said that she can be sure that the person who killed your mother was not Yuxiu wizard and Geng Leyu, who could reach xuanhun in those years There are very few people in the rank. " Even after a hundred years, he still couldn''t figure out who killed Yan''er. "Dad, since Geng Leyu was also present at that time, Geng Leyu must know who killed his mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 "Yes, Mo''er, Yuxiu wizard is dead. Now only Geng Leyu knows who killed your mother." "Don''t worry, Dad. It will come out one day." Mo Yuntian quickly gathered all his emotions and nodded with a smile. "Mo''er, dad also believes that there will be a day when the truth will come out. But Mo''er, you can''t easily break the curse of Mu family. You must promise dad." Mo Yuntian looked at Su Zimo''s eyes seriously and said that he would not let Mo''er break the curse when he didn''t find the death curse on Mo''er. "Father, don''t worry, there are still more than ten years before Quercus is cursed? Mo''er won''t act rashly when he doesn''t find out the truth of each other. " "Mo''er, if you think so, dad will be relieved." "Dad, out of Mingyue Valley, I can''t find such a quiet place as Mingyue valley." "Yes! That''s why my father planted the flower species of Impatiens here in those years. Now, the whole valley is full of Impatiens, which are your favorite flowers with you, your mother and dad. Only when you are in the sea of flowers in this valley, will dad get a trace of comfort. " Mo Yuntian turns to go, even in the dark, the valley full of Phoenix Tail flowers can still clearly present in his eyes. "This Phoenix Tail flower is like having a special magic power, no matter when Mo Er sees them, he likes them very much." Su Zimo thought, maybe she is really Jane Mo! They are similar in many ways. "You''ve been fond of Impatiens since you were young, and even after you''ve been reborn, you still like it." Mo Yuntian turns around and looks at the graceful posture of her daughter. All of this, as if it is no longer a dream. Mo''er really lives beside him. Back in the house, muyunxuan has coaxed xiner to sleep. See Su purple Mo come back, Mu Yunxuan to Xin''er tuck in a good quilt, to her. "Mo''er, come and sit down." Mu Yunxuan gives Su Zimo a cup of tea. "Xin''er is sleeping." Su Zimo walked by and looked up at Xin''er on the bed. "Xiner is so happy this day. I told her our story several times before she fell asleep." "She hasn''t been back to mingyuegu for a long time, and she can''t sleep with joy in her heart." Su purple Mo soft smile, the moment Fanghua, fascinated people can not move eyes. Mu Yunxuan looked at her. In the bright moon Valley, carefree she is more beautiful and charming. She still likes this carefree life, but there are too many worries about her outside. Mo''er, one day, I will certainly disturb the world and return you a quiet place. "I look at Mo''er and you are very happy." Mu Yunxuan looks at her with soft eyes. Looking at her busy and happy figure, he enjoyed the world between them. "Here, there is less hustle and bustle in the world, more quiet, and this quiet, and very rare, the heart naturally happy a lot." Su Zimo took a sip of tea. I''m afraid, out of the Moon Valley, she will be in peace. Jun Lintian came back, Geng Leyu went out. She had to find a way to delay for more than five months. She had to wait until the end of the year before she could go to the witch clan. "Yes, it''s a paradise. People can''t be tired of living here for long." Since Mo''er likes the Phoenix Tail flower so much, he will also plant the Phoenix Tail flower for her in Yuncheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 "Not necessarily. As soon as he gets clean, he will think blindly, just as I did before, worrying about this and that. However, my mood at that time was different from that of now. At this time, I really like the quietness here." Mu Yunxuan stretched out her big hand and gently touched her cheek. "Mo''er, one day, the world will be peaceful. You can live the life you want without worry." Mu Yunxuan''s big hand trembled slightly to her eyebrow. Looking at her frown, his heart was aching. He just wanted to smooth her brow. He didn''t want to see her frown and worry. He wanted her to be happy. However, all the worries were pushed to her by him. "I''m sorry, Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looks at her, all of which are brought to her by him. Su Zimo suddenly pulled him some restless big hand. "How can I say I''m sorry all of a sudden? Tell me, have you done something that I''m sorry for?" Su Zimo smiles and feels the warmth from his palm. "It''s me who brought you so much sorrow. You could have been the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa, but now you are on a road of unknown life and death because of the curse of our Mu family." Mu Yun Xuan''s deep black eyes show deep apology. I don''t know when this road will come to an end. Su purple Mo soft smile, face in his big hands rubbed. Subtle movements, let Mu Yunxuan heart warm. "It turns out that this is the matter. We have not said for a long time that we should advance and retreat together." Su Zimo holds the big hand of Mu Yun Xuan. "But my heart is still very guilty, I hate you to frown." "Yunxuan, although everything is life, and not by people, but the fate of people is controlled in their own hands, our destiny is a good test for us, we must do is never yield to fate." Su Zimo a face determined, this road no matter how bitter, with his company, he will not be afraid, will not retreat. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan holds her hand, he will not yield to fate, he will not let that death curse appear on Mo''er''s body. "Yunxuan, I''ve been tired for a day. Let''s have a rest." Su Zimo is trying to get up, the next moment, people have been in the arms of Muyun Xuan. "As close as I can go." Su Zimo encircles his neck and smiles happily. The waist long hair, like a waterfall, seems to be telling the warmth of the room. "I just like to hold you like this." Step by step, Mu Yunxuan carried her to the bed. The palace of Haoyue state, Fengyi palace. Until the night, the wizard Shuibei was sure that she could not find Mo Niang. She came to report to gengsangyao. But as soon as I entered Fengyi palace, I saw a gloomy face of gengsangyao. Her heart suddenly sank, did she go out of this period of time, and what happened? She hesitated for a moment, or said: "Yao''er, Li Manqi was rescued." "Bang!" The tea cup in gengsangyao''s hand was broken into pieces. With fierce look at the water times wizard. "What about the sorcerer? What she thinks about people is that the living can''t catch them, and even can''t see a dead one. What else can she do well? Let''s just die early. " With that, Geng sang Yao got up and pushed the things around her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 "Yao''er, you should calm down first. If people run away, we can catch them. You will hurt yourself in this way." Shuibei wizard looked at her with a worried face, and her heart trembled violently. Why? Why is it Yao''er who suffers every time. "Calm down, how can I calm down? Ah! How can you calm me down. " Gengsang Yao staggers to overturn her side of the short several. "Yao''er, be careful not to hurt yourself." "Hum!" Gengsangyao fiercely looked up at the wizard Shuibei, his eyes flashed a vicious light. "Wizard Shuibei, do you know? Jun Lin Tian went out today and brought a woman back, and he was also named a noble concubine on the spot. This made the palace face less. He went to pay homage to imperial concubine Yao, but he didn''t take this palace. Now, even the heaven and earth God''s precepts are useless to him. Do you know how miserable aunt Shuibei and Yao''er lost? " Gengsangyao was shaking violently. After losing muyunxuan, now she has lost junlintian. She feels that her whole day has stepped down. She feels that her eyes are full of darkness. She can''t see what the next road is like, so she should be careful every step she takes. "Yao''er, cheer up a little. Even so, you haven''t lost. You can''t give up on yourself. It''s not easy for you to go to this step. Aunt Shuibei is watching you come to the present, so you can''t abandon yourself." Water times wizard''s face tears, the blurred eyes hurt through the heart. "Wuwu...!" Geng sang Yao beat her chest and feet. Even if she paid more, she couldn''t get what she wanted. When she was ten years old, she met Mu Yunxuan for the first time. From then on, she determined to marry him. In order to marry him, she tried hard to do herself well, and even forgot the Revenge of killing her father and mother. But what did she strive for? It''s their ruthless refusal and destruction. "Ah...!" Gengsangyao''s painful roar to the sky! The sound of pain in the night seems particularly desolate, miserable. The dark black feather frowned, turned into a black smoke and disappeared in place. Shuibei wizard came forward and held gengsangyao''s shoulders tightly. "Yao''er, calm down. Don''t do this. Listen to me first. If you''re successful, there''s no easy way to go? Ah! Just ran a Li Manqi just, even if Jun Lin day has a new woman, but you are still the palace lady here! No one can replace this identity. " Suddenly, gengsangyao was pulled back to his senses. "Aunt Shuibei, you''re right. Yao''er''s identity can''t be replaced by anyone. I can''t give up on myself. I must cheer up. The day after tomorrow is the opening day of xiaoyaolou. Without them, there will be xiaoyaolou and xiaoyaogong in this palace." Geng sang Yao staggered to sit on the soft couch. The wizard Shuibei was relieved. He waved to the dream not far away. Let her take the maids to clean up the mess. After pacifying Geng sangyao''s mood, Shuibei wizard left Fengyi palace. However, she did not go back to her own palace, but went outside. Not far from the palace, a man in black was waiting for her. "Come out!" Water times wizard a cold tunnel. "Madame." Out of the dark came a woman in black, all wrapped up and down. She could only see a pair of eyes with vicissitudes. She stood respectfully in front of the wizard Shuibei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 "Honglian, after waiting for so many years, we finally wait for this opportunity. The day after tomorrow is the day when xiaoyaolou will open. Our forces can also all move to the open face. They can''t do anything without missing out. Mingyue Mountain Villa is a stumbling block in Yao''er''s heart. To weaken the power of Mingyue villa, we can only go deep into the bone marrow like peeling onions, Do you know what I mean? " "Madam, Hong Lian knows how to do it." Honglian bowed her head respectfully. "By the way, ma''am, Honglian went to Wushan the day before yesterday and found this one. Madame can take it back and have a look. Wushan is a place where Xuan wares are gathered. During the great war, many of them fell into Wushan and bugui mountains. Every Xuanqi found there can become the most powerful Xuanqi in Miss''s hands." With that, Honglian handed the things in her hand to the wizard Shuibei. Water times wizard received it, and did not have time to see it, but directly put it into the space ring ring ring. "Honglian, I''m going back to see it. You can go back too! According to what I want to go, I must prepare everything. Xiaoyao building can make Yao''er''s heart revive again. " "Don''t worry, madam! Honglian will arrange everything Finish saying, red lotus turns around, a few illusory, disappear in the night. And Shuibei wizard without a trace of nostalgia, also quickly turned back to the palace. Qinglin City, Xinglong restaurant. General Luo also arranged a quiet room for Suqi on the second floor. Suzie was busy until late at night. After returning to the village on the west side of the city, he went to the east of the city to drink the water of zhuhunzhu to the seriously ill people. After Suqi came back from the village. He lay on the bed with big eyes blinking. The village is high and does not eat the same water source as the east of the city. But the water in the east of the city has a problem, which he affirmed as soon as he arrived in the east of the city. However, he also followed to the end of the water source, still can not see which section of the water has problems. There is absolutely no problem with the water in the west of the city. Even if the people were saved with zhuhunzhu, it would be a temporary cure rather than a root cause. After drinking water, it would recur again. Oh! Suzie sighed in her heart. She didn''t want to think about it. She went to sleep and looked for problems tomorrow. Just as Suzie closed her eyes, an unusual smell came from the window. Suqi slowly opened his eyes. He said, there are too many people who pay attention to him. Even a good sleep is a luxury. Unfortunately, he is too tired today and doesn''t want to fight. Feel the breath coming in from all directions. Suqi moved the blue bottle of heaven and earth on her wrist. "Hiss...!" The sound of brocade being pierced spread all over the room. Four people in black are shocked! "Ghost, disappeared, suddenly disappeared, how possible?" Mei some unbelievable looking at their own sword, their four swords stabbed at Suqi at the same time, but the scene in front of them! "No wonder God asked the four of us to deal with him. He is really not a normal child." The ghost squinted his eyes and said, "let''s go first tonight...!" Under the command of the ghost, the four quickly disappeared in the room. But the black clothes they wore were embroidered with the symbol of the snake. Witch clan, forbidden area. Geng Leyu looked at the scene in tianwuli. She looks puzzled and looks at the red Yan around her. "Hongyan, are they from the witch clan?" What Geng Leyu doubts is that their mysterious Qi is not quite like that of the witch clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 "Clan chief, it seems that the clothes are of the witch clan, but they don''t feel close to each other. Hongyan doesn''t dare to jump to a conclusion. However, they may be the dark emissaries, who are also carrying out the task of assassinating Suqi recently." "Well!" Geng Leyu nodded solemnly. "Mu Xinyan, that cheap woman, will not let me go even if she dies. She has left all the eight mysterious utensils to her children and grandchildren. Now the magic map of life and death has fallen into Suqi''s hands. Mu Xinyan can''t have predicted everything in advance. It''s impossible that every Xuanqi has been contracted away by her mother and son." Geng Leyu really can''t think of it. At that time, Mu Xinyan had no time to prepare. "Patriarch, Hong Yan also inquired and learned that a few days ago, when the two kings were fighting at the border of Xingyue Kingdom, a brilliant palace suddenly appeared in the desert. It must be nalun Youxu palace!" Red Yan''s words, let Geng Leyu''s face slightly dignified. "Lunyouxu palace, that legend really exists. Can we find out who has entered the palace?" Geng Leyu''s lips could not help but close together. She hoped it was not the person she had imagined. "Patriarch, it is said that only the emperor of Xingyue Kingdom has ever been in." "Oh Geng Leyu was relieved instantly. "The boundless whip, Phoenix Jueyin, sun, moon, heaven and earth tripod left by Liu Fu and his wife have all fallen into the hands of Murong Shaofeng?" "Nine times out of ten, the emperor of Xingyue kingdom came to him. I heard that the Phoenix Jueyin could make a marriage for the next generation. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. The only people who really know the purpose of fengjueyin are Liu Fu and his wife. Others are just some exaggerated rumors." Red Yan you you said, and also observe the face of Geng Leyu expression. Geng Leyu shook his head, and walked slowly to tianwu. "Hongyan, you don''t know, the rumor doesn''t boast. Feng Jueyin does have that ability, and it can also be used to collect the essence after death. As long as the body is there, it can gather the essence to make people come back to life. It is the ancient Xuanqi bred by Liu Fu and his wife with their lifelong love. For hundreds of years, they have entered Lunyou All the people who did not come out of the palace all died in the palace of Lun Youxu, but Murong Shaofeng came out alive, which proves that he has met Liu Fu''s wife, and Feng Jueyin must be in his hands. " Things gradually clear, Geng Leyu''s heart suddenly gushed a fear. Since Feng Jueyin appeared, the man? Geng Leyu clenched his fists tightly, and his sad and painful voice echoed in his mind like a nightmare. "Yan''er, I won''t let you die. I will definitely come back to save you. At that time, I will let all the people in the world bury you..." "What''s more, clan chief, Yao Huang Tianzun, the master of Murong Shaofeng, was killed that night." "What?" This, has always been calm Geng Leyu''s face appeared unprecedented shock! "Hongyan, send someone to stare at Murong Shaofeng. If I guess well, someone will rob Feng Jueyin recently." Geng Leyu''s tone was very excited. Red Yan can''t help but look at her. "Why is the patriarch so excited?" According to the law, the patriarch has already given up his mind to Mu Langyu. Feng Jueyin is of no use to them. The limitless whip and the tripod of the sun, moon and heaven and earth are good metaphysical tools. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 "I''m afraid it''s not just the excitement of this seat. There''s a person who knows the existence of Feng Jueyin. I''m afraid it''s more exciting than this seat." Geng Leyu''s tone is full of grief and hatred. Yes, she hates, she envies, her beauty is not inferior to Mu Xinyan, but in her cultivation, she really does not have mu Xinyan''s talent. "Who is the man the patriarch refers to?" Red Yan some don''t understand, is it mo Yuntian? At the moment, the two people''s minds are different. "Hongyan, you haven''t loved anyone, and you can''t feel the pain. How deep you love, how much you hate." Recalling that year, love is not broken, they did not let go of who, who also did not forget the cone of pain in the past. "Patriarch, although Hongyan has never loved, she can also understand that the reason why people are suffering is that they have chosen the road and people they should not go." "But some people, even if they go wrong, can still get what they want. Some people, clearly know that it is impossible, can still wait for another person, even if it is a hundred years later, still do not give up, Hongyan, I believe in the love of the eternal." Geng Leyu''s beautiful face, the expression changes infinitely. Love, will make people become humble, and she, on her way to love, even humble love, also did not get from the fingertip across the moment of happiness. Her humble love, in the end, is only her own wishful thinking. "Since the patriarch believes in it, there is no regret!" Hongyan''s eyes look at Geng Leyu, but she can''t see the joy and anger in her plain eyes. Looking at the patriarch''s painful look, her heart is still indifferent, she has never met the right person, so she did not love a person. Geng Leyu did not speak, as if immersed in his own memories. "Patriarch, it''s late at night. Have a rest early!" Finish saying, red Yan turns to leave. When the wizard Shuibei returned to her palace, she took out what the red lotus gave her. Under the candlelight, Shuibei wizard looked at it carefully. It was like a mirror with a green gem embedded on it. The bronze mirror reflected the face of the wizard in the water. Is this? Water times wizard''s face surprised slowly. She quickly took the old books out of the ring of space. Excited to flip, in the middle part of the turn and her hands similar to the pattern, she is more excited. "It''s a soul killing mirror." The wizard Shuibei whispered excitedly. She guessed correctly. "Great." Shuibei wizard put away the soul killing mirror. Tonight, she can have a safe sleep again. Mingyue villa. Mo Niang didn''t wake up until midnight. Mo Niang slowly opened her eyes and felt her hands numb. She slowly stage head, saw the emperor tightly hold her hand, one hand on the forehead, seems to have fallen asleep. "Shengrui." Mo Niang calls softly. The first emperor suddenly wakes up. Seeing Mo Niang wake up, he has a surprise in his black eyes. "Munch, you''re awake, but there''s something wrong with you." Mo Niang shook her head. "I''m ok. You go back and have a rest." On hearing this, the emperor''s eyes sank. "Munch, you still won''t forgive me, won''t you, Munch? I promise you, I''ll never do anything you don''t like in the future." The emperor''s urgent assurance said that since these days, Manqi''s attitude towards him has improved a lot. He wants to do well, and for the throne, he slowly gives up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 "What you do, for Li Manqi, is impossible to forgive in my whole life. However, the world is so big, I still met you. I once dreamed of a beautiful future, and thought that what you gave me would be different from others'', but the dream is a dream after all, and there will be waking up. Momo once said a word to me, the reason why people live tired is because there are too many release No, after such a long time, I think I can put it down, and you don''t have to feel guilty Although Mo Niang did not directly say to forgive the emperor, the emperor already understood her meaning. He looked at Mo Niang with excitement and love. "Thank you, munch! Thank you so much! The throne, I have also put down, I will spend the rest of my life with you, I know everything in the past can not be made up for, but I will try my best to do well "That''s fine!" Mo Niang nodded and felt much relieved. In front of him, she didn''t have to disguise her cold expression. The years were so beautiful that she didn''t want to live in hatred all her life. "Go and rest! It''s very late. It''s safe in Mingyue villa. I''ll be fine Mo Niang smiles tenderly. Her heart knot is untied, and her smile is more and more beautiful. When the emperor looked at it, he was stunned. Now he, where will leave. "Munch, I''m not going. I want to be with you all the time." The emperor held her hand tightly. Mo Niang gently smile, her mind suddenly crossed the words inadvertently said, love a person, whether it is the oath of alliance, or faithful love, all need to grow up with him in the long years, wither together in the last years of life, that is the real love. If it is to follow the heart, she wants to be with him, so she would rather believe him once. The early morning sun is full of quiet and elegant, a few Oriole Birds are jumping happily on the roof, the joyful call makes people feel relaxed and happy. Murong Shaofeng got up early. Sit in the imperial garden and have morning tea. He was dressed in white, in the warm sunshine, more elegant. On the stone table in front of him was a set of beautiful tea sets. On the jade tea cup, respectively carved plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum four gentlemen. His white and slender hands held up the Jasper teacup. In the teacup, the two chrysanthemums floating in the cup became more and more beautiful. Murong Shaofeng drank it gracefully, and a faint chrysanthemum fragrance spread in his mouth. In this leisure morning, it seems to be his favorite tea. Zhu Yan walked steadily to Murong Shaofeng with a smile on his face. In recent days, the emperor seems particularly happy, and his smile is particularly infectious. They are happy to see it. "Emperor, a letter from the kingdom of Haoyue." "Zhu Yan, would you like to have a drink? This is the best flower tea that Momo sent last year." With that, Murong Shaofeng raised his hand and poured him a cup. He was not busy to get the letter in Zhu Yan''s hand. Tea to seven full, leaving three points of human feelings. This is what Momo told him, just like dealing with people, holding a good sense of propriety, leaving a little room for others, so that people can understand your intentions and make both sides happy. "Thank you very much." Zhu Yan picked it up and tasted it gently. "The flower tea provided by the villa master is very good to drink. The faint chrysanthemum flavor can fade the impetuousness of the whole body after drinking it." Murong Shaofeng smiles and smiles. The light way: "this tea meets the bosom friend, the bosom friend carries the cup, drinks becomes the interest, this person once but recluses in the tea, then can postpone the noise." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 "The emperor, Zhu Yan is a rude man who doesn''t understand this. But the emperor, it seems that the tea set was given to the emperor by the villa master last year." Zhu Yan looked at the jade cup in his hand. This set of tea set was very valuable. Moreover, the villa master always liked it and insisted that his master''s son was like jade. In fact, in his opinion, it was the villa master himself who liked jade, and other women loved gold and silver jewelry. Only that Su Zimo was the most peculiar one, preferring jade. What he sent his master''s son was related to jade. "You have a good memory. The jade cup is carved with four kings of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum. The jade cup is made of Jasper texture. It is elegant. Outside Tsinghua University, it is indifferent to the world. It is used to make scented tea. It is very beautiful with tea soup." "The emperor, it''s very beautiful, and the villa master is very good at it, but this color seems to be the color that the villa master likes. If it''s white jade, it''s more suitable for the emperor." Zhu Yan also said jokingly. "Mo Mo said I had too many white jade, so he sent me a set of this color." Murong Shaofeng gentle face smile more gentle. This plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum means proud, quiet, strong, light, Mo Mo said, especially like him. Zhu Yan drank all the tea in his cup and submitted the letter respectfully. Murong Shaofeng took it and opened it. The corners of his mouth are always filled with a warm smile. "It seems that this king Lin Tian is also a romantic emperor, and the harem has been enriched day by day. It has only been a few months to seek power and usurp the throne, and there are three beauties in the harem." Murong Shaofeng on the handle of the wake into ashes, warm eyes, can not see any emotion. "The royal family of Haoyue Kingdom has few children, so the emperor must come to heaven and want to open branches and scatter leaves quickly." In fact, Zhu Yan cried in his heart, master, is there a beautiful woman in your harem? There are already three. "How is the black man doing?" There are several concubines in junlintian. He doesn''t want to manage them. He just wants to find out the person who killed the master as soon as possible. "Back to the emperor, the black robed man mentioned by the emperor never appeared. However, there was a force acting secretly in the Haoyue kingdom. According to the investigation, it was not the people of the witch clan, but aimed at the villa leader. Moreover, they also sent people to rob and kill the second young master, but they all died at the hands of the second young master." As soon as he mentioned Suqi, Zhu Yan was in a state of panic. Suqi and Su quer were very clever since childhood, especially Suqi, who was smart and eloquent since childhood, and was deeply loved by adults. If it comes to cultivation, Zhu Yan thought, he can find a hole in the ground. "Oh Murong Shaofeng quickly flashed a trace of fierce color. "Where is Qi''er now?" "In Qinglin City, according to reliable information, there was a plague in Qinglin City, and the second childe was there to help cure the plague." "Zhu Yan, pull out that force, with the reputation of Mo Feng Pavilion, is likely to be the heaven and earth god palace that Mo Mo said." Murong Shaofeng cold voice. On hearing this, Zhu Yan sighed heavily in his heart. The emperor wanted to help the villa master solve the trouble quietly. "Emperor, Qingyan is in the state of Haoyue, and Zhuyan then sends a letter to Qingyan." "Well!" Murong Shaofeng nodded and looked at the white chrysanthemum in the cup. Mo Mo, I will try my best to protect you. You are resourceful and resourceful. I hope you will not go too hard on the road of breaking the curse. "By the way, the emperor, it is said that the Xiaoyao building opened the day after tomorrow was opened by the empress of Haoyue state." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 "Zhu Yan, send a letter to Yun Ting immediately and tell him the news. Momo and Quercus are not at home. It''s hard for Yunting to find out the news." Murong Shaofeng quickly ordered. Mo Mo''s people are hidden in king Lin Tian''s side, and his people, both sides, he can very clearly know every move of the palace of Haoyue state. "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan suddenly felt that with their emperor there, muyunxuan was just like a decoration. Maybe it was because muyunxuan was too introverted. If they could find the information, muyunxuan could also find it. "Get ready. After five days, we will go to Haoyue country." "Ah Zhu Yan was struck by thunder. "Emperor, it''s time to go to the kingdom of Haoyue. I''m afraid the emperor will try every means to assassinate the emperor." "I didn''t say I wanted to go in a big way. What are you afraid of?" Murong Shaofeng raised his eyes and glanced at Zhu Yan gently. Zhu Yan pursed his lips. What is he afraid of? Is he worried about him? "Even if emperor Lin Tian knows, what can he do to me?" Murong Shaofeng thought of the man who was going to deal with the stranger secretly. He was not at ease. He had to go there in person. Zhu Yan murmured in his heart that he couldn''t do anything to you. He would only shoot cold arrows at your chest secretly. Zhu Yan was very sad about the love that his master couldn''t let go and couldn''t take it up. If it wasn''t for the title of the prince at that time, the king of Yu was covetous. The master would have been desperate to pursue Su Zimo, alas! In the end, the master gave up too much of his own happiness for the people of Xingyue country. "What are you doing? Why don''t you go? " Murong Shaofeng looks up at Zhu Yan again. "Yes, emperor, Zhu Yan will go now." Zhu Yan pulled back his thoughts and turned away. As soon as Zhu Yan left, in front of Murong Shaofeng, a black robed man fell straight down. He was still wrapped up and down with only one eye. Murong Shaofeng eyes fierce cold. But I poured a cup of tea. "The emperor of stars and moons loves elegance and prosperity!" Black robed man''s hoarse voice can be heard that it has been dealt with, is to hide his identity. "Since you know that you have disturbed my elegance, you also know the consequences." In the elegant voice, there is a strong sense of killing. "At a heavy price, it''s just a dead word." The black robed man''s hoarse voice was full of indifference. "In the next day, I just want to borrow something from the star moon emperor, Phoenix Jueyin." "No one can borrow my things." Murong Shaofeng is still a light face, but in his heart he sneers. He is really aiming at Feng Jue Yin. It is the man in black that Mo Mo said. Compared with the black robed man, the face hidden under the mask is not calm. This Murong Shaofeng is sitting, the aura is still strong enough not to be angry. That gentle face, although in the smile, but hidden cold and heartless. Even if he is standing at the moment, his eyes are extremely proud and his eyes are higher than the top, he can still feel an invisible pressure from Murong Shaofeng sitting there. "Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda. I heard that the star moon emperor was always willing to accomplish it." The man in black doesn''t give up. He still wants to fight with Murong Shaofeng. He wants to have a try at Murong Shaofeng''s cultivation. Is it true that he has reached the peak of xuanhun stage as it is rumored. "You think highly of yourself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Murong Shaofeng misty words, the man is about to open the words blocked to death. "In this case, I will offend you." At the end of the speech, the man in black disappeared in place. Very fast, but Murong Shaofeng still did not even frown. He picked up the teacup gracefully and sipped it gently. "I dare you to offend me." Murong Shaofeng gently waved, a silver whip like lightning around the man in black. In the whole process, Murong Shaofeng just moved his arm, and his lips always had a charming smile. The man in black looks unbelievable. In his opinion, there are only two or three people in the world who can have his speed. Is this? The man in black looks at Murong Shaofeng fiercely. "This is the endless whip?" "Oh! It''s very insightful. " Murong Shaofeng is not surprised! The man in black was the man he met that day in lunyouxu palace. This can be determined by Murong Shaofeng. So he won''t kill this man today. This Murong Shaofeng is really hard to deal with! The man in black is a little frightened! He has never lost so miserably, a move was trampled under his feet. Murong Shaofeng recovered the unlimited whip. This makes the black man even more surprised! He doesn''t kill him? "You don''t kill me?" The man in black couldn''t help asking. "I''m afraid my hands will be dirty." In a word, the man in black felt insulted to the extreme. "You are arrogant indeed The black robed man''s eyes were like fire, as if to spray fire. "I have this capital." Murong Shaofeng elegant drink a sip of tea, it seems that the arrival of the man in black has no impact on her. What is the man in black trying to say? Just wriggle a corner of the mouth, never open mouth. It is true that his cultivation is strong, his status is prominent, and he has such capital. And he is a man who dare not see light. "No, I''ll come again." The black robed man got up and guessed the reason why Murong Shaofeng didn''t kill him. Murong Shaofeng laughs but says nothing. Another time, kill! Who is Murong Shaofeng? Su Zimo in his heart, is afraid to drop, contain in his mouth afraid of melting baby, but for other people, especially want to use legitimate means to get things from his hands, he will mercilessly kill. The man in black once again looked at Murong Shaofeng coldly. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the same place. From the beginning to the end, Murong Shaofeng did not look at him. Murong Shaofeng raised his hand and made a gesture towards the air. A man in black quickly followed him. After drinking the tea in the cup, Murong Shaofeng gets up and looks at the tea cup like the eyes of the vast Star River. He puts one hand behind his back, and instantly Fengyi gets rid of the dust like a pine posture. After he left, two maids came out. Carefully put away the teacup on the stone table. In Mingyue villa. Everyone knows that Mo Niang forgave the emperor. The whole bright moon villa is full of laughter. In order to celebrate the reunion of Mo Niang and the late emperor, he Yunting asked the kitchen to make a lot of delicious food. During the breakfast, everyone was busy celebrating. Su oak, however, went back to Yuncheng Shenchi all night. After he went back, mulangyu had not come back. Therefore, Mulang Yuming did not find him out. Su oak also went to see the silver grass in the holy pond. There was a lot less silver grass. Su oak squinted. Why did he eat silver grass every day? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 Is Su purple Mo doubt, outside came the sound of footsteps. Su oak''s figure flashed, quickly sat on the cushion, and entered the state of cultivation. As soon as Mu Lang Yu came in, he did not have time to look at Su oak, so he went to the holy pool and pulled out the silver plant to make pills. Su oak didn''t open his eyes, but he still knew what he was doing? Su oak shook his hand, and his mirage method had reached the highest level. The seal of heaven and earth has reached the fourth level. He thought in his mind, the next time to follow Mu Lang Yu, to see where he went? After Qi''er wakes him up at that time, he did not go with Qi''er to find the magic map of life and death. Instead, he went back to the kingdom of Haoyue in a hurry, and when he came back, he would go to practice with himself. All this made people feel natural, but Su oak was puzzled. To be honest, he practiced the seal of heaven and earth here as well as the seal of heaven and earth in Mingyue Mountain Villa. The only good thing is that when he was promoted, the water in the holy pool could help him to break through the bottleneck period. But he went out frequently these days, and what surprised him most was that no one could defeat him in his cultivation. Could he continue to practice? Moon Valley, after eating too early. Mo wuheng accompanied by July to go shopping. And Xin''er, Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian take him to the hot spring in the cave to take a medicine bath. Su Zimo is to take Muyun Xuan to the Moon Valley, to see the beauty of the valley. When they arrived at the border of Mingyue Valley, they were far away from where they lived. "Mo''er, the Moon Valley is really big. I didn''t expect such a beautiful place under the Cloud City." "I didn''t expect that my father came to the Moon Valley just to wait for me to come back." Su Zimo can''t say how grateful she is. "I was in another world. I just fell asleep. When I woke up, I was in the coffin. Then you see you wake up. Your clothes are like seeing a ghost to me from another world." Su Zimo recalled everything at that time. "Mo''er, if I had been quick at that time, you would not have fallen here and we would not have been separated for five years." Speaking of this matter, Mu Yunxuan is still very guilty. "You! Don''t feel guilty. I''ll come out with you today. I don''t know when I can have such a leisurely day. " Mu Yunxuan droops her eyes and looks at her beautiful side face. The smile on the corner of her lips is very charming. Mu Yunxuan is fascinated, especially that pair of attractive red lips. At this time, Su Zimo raised her eyes. She breathed like blue, and her tiny eyes were shining with light. "Yunxuan, we''re going to go shopping there. There''s Wild Mint. We''ll go and collect some. We''ll cook Mint fish for you. It''s delicious!" Say, Su purple Mo is about to go forward. Mu Yun Xuan where will go, a will su purple Mo back to his arms. Su purple Mo does not understand lift Mou, see Mu Yun Xuan in the eyes of lust, Su purple Mo frowns. "Muyunxuan." Does this Ya''s be able to estrus everywhere? "Mo''er, I''m here." Mu Yunxuan bowed his head, and his voice was gentle and attractive. He looked at her with a charming smile. Their noses were rubbing gently, and their breath was around their cheeks. His breath was so hot that it seemed to burn her. His thick palm, but also gently stroked her delicate and tender skin. Su purple Mo wants to hide, but more appears to be hard to get, let Mu Yun Xuan shackle her closer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and quickly kissed her. When the tip of his tongue forcefully Prys open her shell tooth, her tongue tip did not dodge, but met up. Su Zimo understood that if she really made the performance of being hard to get, she would not only be uninteresting, but also arouse a stronger desire in Yunxuan''s heart. But she likes his kiss, from the beginning of the overbearing to the gentle lingering, the process let her very enjoy, more from the comfort of the soul. Until two people are about to kiss when suffocating, Muyun Xuan reluctantly let go of Su Zimo. Mu cloud Xuan evil wantonly smile, "really want to put you this goblin on the right track." Mu Yunxuan nodded her head, her lovely nose, a face of doting. A listen, Su Zimo face with shame, eyes is a calm. "You are always like this. I think you can do all the funny things in the boudoir." Finish saying, Su purple Mo goes forward. Fierce, and was Mu Yun Xuan to pull back. "What do you want to do?" Su Zimo''s face was still, but she was afraid. She knew in her heart how much money the man''s desire was. He would not give up until she broke up. "Ha ha!" Mu Yunxuan suddenly laughed, and the pleasant sound reverberated in the valley. The faint fragrance of Phoenix Tail makes people intoxicated. "Mo''er, what are you afraid of?" Looking at her angry and helpless appearance, he wanted to kiss her more. "Who, who is afraid?" Su Zimo''s eyes, like gems, glitter with light. She tried to get rid of his shackles, but found his strength. She had been struggling, every time in vain. Mu Yunxuan smile at her, she is her, unique her. She has always been a very thoughtful woman. Yes or no, she never needs to cover up in front of him. "Mo''er, I love you, really love you very much!" Mu Yunxuan tightly pulls her as if in the arms, a pair of deep eyes, in the body of the rolling breath is stable, finally, with a quiet lake like depth. Every time in the face of her beautiful face, he would like to hold her tightly in his arms for a lifetime. Su Zimo is moved, enough, with his words and his actions, all of which are very satisfied for her. Su Zimo was deeply moved. But there was a shrewd twinkle in her bright eyes. She raised her foot and stamped on the foot of muyunxuan. "Ah Mu Yunxuan jumped up in pain. Also broke this beautiful moment. "Mu Yunxuan, it''s not like you to be so sensational." "Mo''er!" Mu Yun Xuan Jun Yan looks at her wrongly. The sun shines on his beautiful face, composing a kind of unspeakable beauty. And in the eyes of muyunxuan, she is gorgeous in the sun, and has a kind of hazy luster that is hard to get close to. In Su purple Mo smile a face complacent when, know Mu cloud Xuan quickly move to her side. She quickly clenched her hand, which was really a lovely little thing. She was so charming and charming now. She was so sweet that people would like to hold it in the palm of his hand and love her for a lifetime. He would put her in the right place now. "Yunxuan, don''t make trouble. I''ll take you to a place." Su Zimo looks at him with a red face. "Mo''er, where are you going?" Mu Yunxuan looks at the beautiful valley, he really wants to put her in the right place! "You''ll know when you go." Su Zimo smiles at him and pulls him forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 After the half column incense time, Su Zimo takes Mu Yun Xuan to a cave. The entrance of the cave is very small and insignificant. It is difficult for ordinary people to find it. It''s just enough for one person to get in sideways. "Mo''er, shall we go into this cave?" Looking at Su Zimo has gone in. Mu Yunxuan also followed in. Just in the moment, Mu Yunxuan was stunned. There is another world here. And there are a lot of beautiful flowers and plants in the cave. Not far away, a hot spring is slowly steaming with hot fog. The whole cave gives people a very beautiful and powerful shock. "Mo''er, it''s beautiful here!" Mu Yunxuan was surprised to see everything in the cave. Exotic flowers and plants send out a faint fragrance, many white stalactites are strange in shape, but they emit bright light. There is a kind of unspeakable beauty, and leave people with an endless imagination. "This is where I hate you." Su Zimo turned back and took a look at Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan''s heart sank fiercely. "I''m the only one who knows. It''s like an underground Crystal Palace. There are springs, hot springs and exotic flowers and plants in the cave. However, it has become the only place for me to hide and hate you when I was in pain for three years. When Xin''er was young, she was very ill and often cried. I was worried about xiner. Every time xiner fell asleep, I would come here Come and sit down and hate every one of you. Now think about it. If I didn''t have hatred in my heart, I might not be able to hold on to now. " Su Zimo mentioned the past, his face calm. That hatred is gone. She only found out now that, in fact, she did not hate so deeply at that time. "Mo''er, do you still hate it now?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her with a black and evil smile. Su Zimo took a look at him in the dark. "Hate, hate more than before." Su Zimo smiles, bright eyes and bright teeth, as bright as stars. But the past is different from the past, the past cruel, has been transformed into love. The expression on her face seemed to have betrayed herself. Mu Yunxuan clenched her hand, such as the deep eyes of the black pool, looking at her deeply. Deep voice way: "that Mo son hates! The deeper you hate, the more you remember me. " Mu Yunxuan''s hand is more and more tight, her pain at that time, hate at that time, seems to want to bear with her. Su purple Mo fiercely pulls out the hand to turn to walk forward. Love will make humble, she is actually afraid to see the guilt in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. "Yunxuan, I asked you to accompany me here today. I have something to tell you." Su Zimo a face hurt, just Mu Yun Xuan at the moment can not see. "After going out from here, we are confronted with Geng Leyu. After breaking the curse, the curse of death will be immediately applied to me..." "Mo''er, what do you want to do?" Mu Yunxuan quickly moved to her body, hands tightly clenched her shoulders, excited to look at her. Su purple Mo raises eyes to look at him, the smile of the corner of the lip rippled like water waves. She did not answer Mu Yunxuan''s words in time. Instead, he stretched out his soft hand and gently depicted his beautiful outline. "Everything has a contingency. If something happens to me, I want you to send me back here. I like mingyuegu very much, but I prefer everything in this cave. She shocked me a lot. There is a crystal coffin behind the spring not far from here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 "Mo''er, how can you say such cruel words to me?" Mu Yun Xuan excitedly roars a way. Su Zimo but smile, that smile, showing a deep desolation. "Cruel? I also think it''s cruel, but when people have no choice, all the things that shouldn''t be cruel will become very cruel. Yunxuan, you are the only man I fell in love with when I came to this world. We still have three children. Therefore, if we can break the curse of death, it is better. If there is no way to crack it, we can only accept it. " "Mo''er, I won''t accept it. We will find a way to break the curse of death." Mu Yunxuan full of excitement, in the absence of a way to crack the death curse, he will not let Mo''er to crack that damned curse. Geng Leyu, if you die, I don''t believe that those curses will still exist. In the deep black eyes of Muyun Xuan, there is a strong sense of killing. "It''s good to find it." Su Zimo encircles his strong waist. "Yunxuan, there is nothing we can''t say between us, because we are the most intimate lovers. I always think of the long-term, and many things will be arranged in advance. If you really understand me, you will understand the meaning of what I said today." Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly, because he knows too much, so his heart will be so painful. Witch clan, forbidden area. Geng Leyu sits on the soft couch and sleeps lazily, staring at tianwu every day, which is the only thing she has to do. Red Yan at one side, gently for her to beat the back. All of a sudden, a red light appeared in tianwuli. Red Yan first saw, she frowned. "Patriarch, tianwu highlights the strange image." Geng Leyu fiercely opened his eyes to the sky. Geng Leyu frowned when he saw it. It was the red light of death curse. How could it suddenly shine? Is it? By the way, Su Zimo has been identified as the one who was cursed. But between mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo, what kind of connection will they have? "Patriarch, but what happened?" Hongyan stands beside Geng Leyu. She has never seen this kind of red light on tianwu. "This is the death curse I gave to the person who broke the curse. Even I can''t get rid of it. This is the most poisonous curse. Once the curse is broken, the person who breaks the curse will die immediately. However, people are not as good as heaven. I can''t imagine that the person who broke the curse will be su Zimo after Jian Mo''s rebirth, while Su Zimo and Mu are Yunxuan has become a couple who marry in the dark. Is it someone who deliberately does it or is it God''s will? " Geng Leyu frowned and pondered, but sneered in his heart. Jane Mo, see? You don''t have to kill Ben in this world. It''s just that you don''t have to kill Ben in this world? Geng Leyu raised his hands and poured a black light into tianwuli. At this time, the red light was getting deeper and deeper. Geng Leyu fiercely recovered the mysterious Qi. "This is also too strange, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan''s last life should not have any connection." "Patriarch, don''t even the patriarch know how to solve the curse of death?" Hongyan is very puzzled. Only the legitimate children of the Geng family can curse the sorcerer, and only they can solve it. "At that time, I hated Mu Lang Yu deeply and cursed Mu''s family. At the same time, I also cursed him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 Geng Leyu frowned a few steps into tianwu. "At that time, I was between anger and hatred. When I put down the curse, I didn''t define a way to get rid of the curse. In other words, the two curses were cursed by the will of God. But unexpectedly, the person who released the curse was Mu Xinyan''s woman. I have to say that many things are God''s will." "Patriarch, isn''t Su Zimo bound to die?" Hongyan''s eyes were startled. If Su Zimo really died because of the curse, why did they go to attack Mingyue villa and Cloud City in vain? Isn''t it unnecessary to beat yourself in the mouth? "Death is inevitable." Geng Leyu just didn''t understand the sudden red light. "Patriarch, what we did before is not..." "Hongyan, do you want to say that what we have done together is in vain, right?" Red Yan is silent, she really thinks so. "In fact, it''s not for nothing. Don''t we know that Mo Yuntian and Bai Qingjun are still alive? And he''s still alive. Sang Yao''s fool gave her the power of the devil. She didn''t have the ability to kill Su Zimo. When I fought Mu Xinyan, I was seriously injured and lost all my accomplishments. You know that. " "Yes! Otherwise, it would not have taken nearly a hundred years to act. " Red Yan nodded, Mu Xinyan''s cultivation was indeed invincible in those years. "I''m not afraid that everything will start all over again. It''s just the red light." After that, Geng Leyu didn''t say anything but squinted. Her hands quickly condense the dark air. Black light will be injected into the sky again. The red light gradually disappeared. The cold light flashed in the eyes of Geng Leyu. "Hongyan, now concentrate on getting back the magic map of life and death. The magic map of life and death can never be returned to the hands of the Protoss. As long as there is a magic map of life and death, Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo are not our opponents." Geng Leyu said in a sharp voice. Now it''s not as slow as before. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan don''t come to the witch clan. She can''t find out why they don''t come. It''s afraid of her or other things. She doesn''t want to think about it for the time being. "You can''t do anything by relying on sangyao. Call on your ten witches and ask them to take them out. They can''t get the magic map of life and death and kill Suqi." "Yes, patriarch." Hong Yan raised her eyes and took a look at Geng Leyu. She said, "patriarch, what Yao''er is saying is also your granddaughter. What can you teach me well..." "Hongyan...!" Geng Leyu interrupts Hongyan''s words instantly. "Do you know what you want to say? I killed her father in front of her, and her mother committed suicide again. Her heart is no longer here. She has already begun to practice the art of confinement secretly. I wanted to entrust her with heavy responsibilities, but she was so disappointed. " Geng Leyu swung his sleeve and saw that he had a good nature. Hongyan suddenly understood that no matter what she said, she would no longer have senses to gengsangyao. "Go down!" Hongyan nodded and turned away. When Hongyan left, Geng Leyu returned to tianwu. She was still puzzled about the red light. She injected black light into tianwuli. The red light just now has a tendency to dispel the curse. What''s going on? Geng Leyu didn''t know what to do for a while, and things were beyond her control. The curse was clearly under her, but she didn''t know the way to get rid of it. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan are together now. Is it! "Not good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 "Don''t worry! Qingfeng and I have been secretly protecting Mo Niang, and now the other party has no extra time to catch Mo Niang. " Qinglian smiles coldly. He Yunting nodded. "Yes, they are busy with the opening of the business?" "Housekeeper he, it''s no good. There''s something wrong with Mingyue clothing store." Hong Xiang rushed all the way. He and Wu Jiang inspect the shops under the name of Mingyue Mountain Villa every day, but what happened in Mingyue clothing store today is really fantastic. "What''s going on?" He Yunting looks at Hong Xiang with a dignified face and knows in his heart that things will not be too simple. "Today, a young lady went to a clothing store to try to sell clothes. But after she entered the fitting room, she screamed. Wu Jiang and I just arrived at the clothing store. Wu Jiang was afraid of something wrong. He rushed to the fitting room quickly. Unexpectedly, the young lady was dead. Her servant girl insisted that she was killed by Wu Jiang, and Wu Jiang is now taken away by the people of the criminal department." "It''s not a small thing that someone died." Mu Yunhan has a dignified face, which is obviously for Mingyue villa. "Yes! If it involves the Ministry of punishment, it is not a trivial matter. " He Yunting gets up, it seems that the other party is also looking for something to do for them. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the old witch of the witch clan has appeared, and the thin paper has already been pierced. "Let''s go and have a look." The night light cold gets up, finally has something to do. He can''t move the witch clan now. He can''t move Geng Leyu. He can only wait. In the palace. Fengyi palace. Early in the morning, Tao Zixu came to greet Geng sangyao. And also intimate and Geng sangyao chatted for more than two hours. And Geng sangyao learned that Jun Lintian didn''t go to Tao Zixu''s bedroom last night. After hearing this, she felt a little happy, but not much excited. On the contrary, she thought that king Lin Tian was too strange. And she turned the ring ring of heaven and earth to control the king''s landing day last night. She suddenly found that the ring ring of heaven and earth had no effect on king Lin day. What is the reason? Gengsangyao''s words about Tao Zixu were also half reasonable and half matched. The wizard Shuibei didn''t know where he was going in the early morning, and there was no one there. "Concubine Xu, I''m tired of this palace. You can go back first today." Gengsangyao was not interested in the heroism of king Lin Tian. Jun Lin Tian Ying is brave or not. She knows better than anyone else. And Tao Zixu is not a person who doesn''t know how to praise. She can''t hang on when others drive her away. But Jun Lin Tian didn''t go to her bedroom last night. She was a bit surprised. I came here to find some useful information. But after chatting for so long, the woman was indifferent to her, and she lost her patience. "Elder sister, that younger sister stepped down first, elder sister had a good rest." Out of Fengyi palace. Tao Zixu asked the maid in waiting for her. "Where is emperor Haoyue?" These two maids are her people. She killed one of them last night. "In Yongtai palace, I didn''t come to the queen last night. After the imperial study was finished, I went to Yongtai palace all the time." "Then go to Yongtai palace." Tao Zi gives a cold smile, which is both cold and charming. And the water times wizard standing not far away, just witnessed this scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 She quickly stepped into the Fengyi palace. Gengsangyao is injecting black light into Jinwu. She wants to see where Su Zimo is. She suspected that Jun Lin Tian had seen Su Zimo before she became like this. "Yao''er, are you looking for Su Zimo?" Sorcerer Shuibei went over and looked at her. "Yes, I suspect that after the appearance of emperor Lin Tian, he was bewitched by Su Zimo. Last night, the palace tried to control him with the ring of heaven and earth. There was no reaction. It can be seen that the ring Festival of heaven and earth has also lost its effect on him." Geng sang Yao said as she poured in the dark air, but to her disappointment, there was nothing in the dark in jinwuli. "Yao''er, it''s useless. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan went to Mingyue valley. Mingyue Valley is the territory of Mo Yuntian. You can''t see them. But Yao''er, you can''t rest assured that she won''t stay in Mingyue Valley for too long." "Hum!" Gengsangyao was unwilling to take back Xuanqi. "Aunt Shuibei, early in the morning, where have you been?" Gengsangyao knew that she must have been out of the palace. "I have something to do outside the palace. Yao''er, come and sit down first. I have something for you." Shuibei wizard took gengsangyao and sat on the soft couch. "Aunt Shuibei! Why is it so mysterious? " Gengsangyao''s gloomy eyes were much milder when they looked at the wizard Shuibei. For a long time, she also felt the love of water times wizard for her. "Yao''er, look, this is the soul brake mirror." Shuibei took out the soul killing mirror and handed it to gengsangyao. "What is the soul brake mirror?" Gengsangyao takes over the shaman mirror in Shuibei''s hand with an interested face. "Yao''er, heaven treats Yao''er with great kindness. This soul brake mirror is a top-quality Xuan ware cultivated together with the art of confinement and confinement, which can make Yao''er''s confinement technique play its best." Shuibei said excitedly. "But I''m possessed. Can it be of any use to me?" Gengsangyao looked at it carefully. "Yao''er, this soul killing mirror can help you not to inhale the mysterious Qi of cannibalism, but it won''t be eaten back when you use confinement." Shuibei wizard seems more excited than gengsangyao. The dark Qi of the soul killing mirror can be used to control Yao''er when she can''t control herself. At that time, she was possessed by demons, and her heart seemed to be dead. Now with the soul brake mirror, her heart came back to life. "Is this mirror really so powerful?" "Yao''er, look at the contract." "Good!" Gengsangyao quickly forced a drop of fresh blood into the soul killing mirror. The blood just did not enter, a powerful force swam in gengsangyao''s body, as if to tear her body apart. Gengsangyao''s face was pale and her lips were tightly pressed together. Although the pain, but Geng sangyao heart is very happy, this Xuanqi is too huge, she quickly cross the knee to absorb the powerful Xuanqi. The water times wizard is quick to set up a barrier around. In Yongtai palace. Jun Lintian was dressed in black, and he was sitting alone under the octagonal pavilion, drinking and drinking. His figure leaning slightly against him seemed very lazy. He wants to paralyze his heart. Since seeing Su Zimo, he can''t forget Su Zimo. Even the newly conferred concubine Xu had no desire to touch her. Jun Lin Tian knows that he is too deep. He laughed at himself, then took up a glass of wine and poured it into his mouth. He fell in love with a woman who killed him at any time. Even if he knows, he just wants to die of drunkenness at the moment. "My emperor, I want to see you." Linpuda stood behind the king Lin Tian and reported carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 "No, let her go back." Jun Lin: it''s cold and cold! He just married back as a decoration, but also to the benefit of both sides. "Yes, my emperor, Puda is going to reply." Lin Puda looked at the lonely back of Jun Lin''s sky, and could not lift a trace of pity in his heart. When he turned to leave, he was still in the stomach. It was strange. This time, the king came to see the villa master, but he could not remember his and the villa master''s past. In the case that junlintian remembers and forgets many times, and doesn''t remember the villa leader of his family, linpuda only regards junlintian as a windstorm. The wind will be stronger tomorrow. He may think of the villa master again. There is no wind these days, and he has forgotten the leader of his family. "Concubine Xu, please come back! My emperor is in a bad mood today, and no one has been seen. " Linpuda said respectfully in front of Tao Zixu. "Since you are not in a good mood, you should accompany my emperor more. Housekeeper Lin, let this palace go in and accompany my emperor." Xu Guifei a face worried, Jun Lin day mood is not good, what will be because of it? For last night she did not go to their own bedroom, she was very happy and not reconciled. She is also born very beautiful, she has always been very confident, Jun Lin Tian went to her bedroom last night. But she thought much, Jun Lin Tian returned to Yongtai palace alone to rest. "Concubine Xu, it''s not wise to go in now." "I don''t know," she said. On hearing this, Tao Zixu smiles on his face. "Steward Lin reminded me that when the emperor was in a better mood, he would like to hear from him." "Sure, sure." Limpda has a good way to talk. However, he was also suspicious of the purpose of Tao Zixu''s entering the palace. As long as he didn''t aim at the leader of his family, he couldn''t control what she did. "Then the palace will go back to the Palace first." Tao Zixu smiles and leaves with her two maids. And linpuda turned back to Yongtai palace. As for the affairs of Xu Guifei, he didn''t send the news back. Housekeeper he should have heard about it. Tao Zixu takes two maids out of Yongtai palace. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a thick anger. "Qingru, you are responsible for monitoring the Queen''s every move. If there is any situation, you can report it directly with blue tone stone." Tao Zixu ordered coldly! Qingru on the left listens and nods to leave. Fengyi palace. Gengsangyao completely took the strong mysterious Qi in her body for her own use. The strong breath in her body makes her happy both physically and mentally. "Yao''er, how are you?" Shuibei wizard was surprised to see her slowly open her eyes face. "Aunt Shuibei! This mirror is just a timely help. It has broken through my bottleneck period, and the art of confinement has broken through five levels. " "That''s great, Yao''er, as long as you don''t get eaten back when you use the confinement technique!" Gengsangyao rose slowly from the soft couch. The corner of his mouth was covered with a heartless smile. "Aunt Shuibei, the strong breath in her body is enough to compete with Su Zimo." "Great, Yao''er, there are many uses for this brake soul mirror. There are records in this ancient book. Yao''er, you can think about it. The day after tomorrow will be the opening day. Aunt Shuibei will be very busy. Now there is another woman in the palace. According to aunt Shuibei, she is not an oil-saving lamp. Yao''er, you should be more careful." There was a smile on the wizard''s face, which made them more likely to win. The higher the Yao''er is, the better he can protect himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 "Don''t worry! She''s just the daughter of General Tao. She doesn''t have the ability to move this palace. " Gengsangyao is now greatly improved in cultivation and is thinking of going out for a walk. "Yao''er, I''ll go first." Water times wizard also has things, after a few simple explanation, he left in a hurry. He Yunting and night light cold as well as Mu Yunhan came to the punishment department, and the door was full of onlookers. Wujiang has been put on trial. The court was very spacious. On the ground were kneeling a man and a woman, who were the servants of Wu Jiang and the young lady, as well as the dead lady''s body, covered with a straw mat. In the court, Mr. Ke looked at the people below seriously. Standing on both sides were yamen servants in black uniforms. He Yunting, Mu Yunhan''s identity in the capital city of Haoyue Kingdom, most people dare not stop them at will, but Mr. Ke of the Ministry of punishment is a person who enforces the law impartially. They also respect Mr. Ke. After being reported, Mr. nako didn''t make it more difficult for them to enter. "Yes, Mr. Ke." Three people salute together. "Second childe, housekeeper he, are you here for Wujiang?" Mr. Ke looked at the three with sharp eyes. "My lord Hui, Wujiang is from Mingyue Mountain Villa. Wu Jiang has always been prudent in his work. Moreover, Wujiang is an orphan. With his character, he will never kill innocent people." He Yunting took a sharp look at the blue servant girl kneeling on the ground, sobbing for the death of her young lady. "He will never kill innocent people. Didn''t he kill my lady?" After hearing this, Wu Jiang was still calm. He bowed his hands and said, "Lord Ke, housekeeper he, people were not killed by Wujiang." "You want to deny it. I saw you kill my lady with my own eyes." The servant girl grinned at Wujiang. With a sad look up at he Yunting. However, Wujiang still remained unchanged. It will soon be known who will win the case against the court of justice. At the border, she and Hong Xiang are the people who follow the villa leader. They have seen some of these things more or less. "Your honor, could you allow Wu Jiang to tell us something about the situation at that time?" He Yunting looks at Wujiang''s expression to be sure that people were not killed by Wujiang, and with Wujiang''s character, he is very loyal to Momo. "I''m just about to be interrogated, so let''s listen to it." And night light cold is looking at the body of the lady on the ground. What''s going on? Isn''t he dead? He has just sensed it. It seems that he still has breath! He is the witch wish of the Protoss. It is easy for him to judge whether a person is dead or not. "Wujiang, the maid of Miss Liu''s family accuses you of killing her. Do you know the crime?" Mr. Ke''s sonorous and powerful voice echoed in the court. "Mr. Hui, Wujiang didn''t kill anyone. At that time, Wujiang and Hongxiang were just outside the Mingyue clothing store. Suddenly, they heard a scream coming from the fitting room. Wu Jiang was the responsibility. They just wanted to ensure the safety of the guests in the clothing store, so they rushed in. After opening the door of the fitting room, the young lady had already fallen to the ground, and was trying to call someone back, so she was blocked by the servant girl After living on her way, she insisted that Wujiang was the one who killed her daughter. " Wu Jiang said everything. "But I saw with my own eyes that you killed my lady." The two hold their own opinions. Mr. Ke frowned. Wu Jiang said he didn''t kill people. The little girl said that she had seen it with her own eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 Which one is true Mr. Ke''s eyes are sharp at the expressions on two faces. Wu Jiang has a firm face. The little servant girl, however, pretended to be calm. Mr. Ke couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He Yunting already understood. The other party can really pick the time, the clothing store business is very good! And noon is lunch time, people will be less, the other side picked a few people to start. Not only that, the other party is to find out the exact time of Wujiang and Hongxiang to the clothing store. "Each of you has his own opinion. Who has evidence of the presence of a third party! And this young lady, after going through the autopsy examination, was really killed by Xuanqi at close range. Wujiang, you said you didn''t kill Miss Liu. Do you have any evidence to prove yourself? " "My Lord, when Wujiang arrived at the fitting room, she saw Miss Liu alone, but no one else." Wu Jiang replied truthfully, even though he knew that he was framed by the other party, he did not have evidence to prove that he did not kill. "Servant girl of the Liu family, do you have any other evidence?" Mr. Ke looked at the servant girl. "My Lord, at that time, there was another lady who bought clothes behind the grassroots. She was right behind the villain. At that time, both of us saw his hand on my lady''s chest." "My Lord, Miss Liu was about to fall to the ground. Wujiang was going to help Miss Liu. Fortunately, Captain li of the criminal department was outside the clothing store. He did not even look at the scene and concluded that Wujiang had killed her." With that, Wu Jiang looked at the fat captain Li beside him. "Presumptuous, already saw you kill on the scene, still need to see the scene?" The Li team growled up and angrily denounced Wujiang. I didn''t expect that Wujiang would speak so clearly. Night light cold touched his chin, a fierce look up, actually saw standing in the crowd watching the water times wizard. Wait, how could she be here? By the way, the dead Miss Liu on the ground, the Sorcerer''s magic! Oops! Look at his brain bag, how more and more not smart, just how did not want to understand? Night light cold quickly with the dense sound to he Yunting. "Yunting, Miss Liu is not dead." He Yunting quickly looked back at him. "Are you sure the person isn''t dead?" he said quickly in a dense tone "He Yunting, do you dare to question my childe''s judgment?" Night light cold closed his eyes, when he became so distrustful. Can he be discerning! "Captain Li, your dereliction of duty will be investigated by my officer for a while. Now I will call the witness." "Yes, my Lord." There was a glimmer of fear and uneasiness in captain Li''s eyes. He Yunting and Mu cloud cold, night light cold a listen, also silent. They all want to see who the so-called witness is? "Call witnesses." After a while, a woman in a white dress slowly walked into the court. "My daughter Xu has met an adult." "Xu, can you see with your own eyes that Wujiang killed the man?" Mr. Ke asked sternly. Xu took a look at the maid''s back. "When I came back to you, my daughter stood behind the maid of Miss Liu''s family. At that time, I only saw this young man, and his hand was right on Miss Liu''s chest." The woman in White said calmly. He Yunting looked at the woman in white on the ground but gave a cold smile. "My Lord, Yunting has something to say." "Steward Herr, please say it!" Mr. Ke took a serious look at he Yunting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 He Yunting stepped forward, "my Lord, she is the murderer." He Yunting points to the witness, a woman in white. Night light cold but frowned. How did he know this woman was the killer. Didn''t you tell him that Miss Liu wasn''t dead? But we need to find out the killer? night is so cold that he only feels like he is too busy recently, even his brain is confused. The woman in white suddenly looked at he Yunting. "Young master, how can you wrongfully treat a good man?" "Mr. He, can you make it clear." Mr. Ke is not in a hurry to make a final decision. Mingyue villa, which is famous for its reputation, will be involved in the murder case. He knows that this is not an easy matter. "My Lord, the cultivation of the woman in white is the peak of Shenxuan period, while that of Wujiang is the third stage of Shenxuan period. If you want to kill this miss Liujia, Wujiang needs a little time. As the peak of Shenxuan period, even one person can kill people in an instant." "You''re talking nonsense. I killed her for no reason." Xu quickly refuted. "You have to ask yourself why you want to kill Miss Liu for no reason." He Yunting''s handsome face, instantly rippling out a touch of elegant smile. It makes a woman''s heart itch. Mu Yunhan looks at he Yunting and smiles. "Mr. Ke, the fitting rooms of Mingyue clothing store are next to each other. If you are the peak of Shenxuan period, you can only kill one person instantly." Mu Yunhan opened his mouth and said that he was dressed in red and emerged from the crowd. His meaning is very obvious, this Xu family also is very likely to hide in another fitting room to kill people. "But Wujiang didn''t run in until she heard the voice of Miss Liu." Mr. Ke changed his posture and said with indifference. He Yunting took a look at Mu Yunhan. They looked at each other and laughed. He Yunting said in a voice: "because she is a group, what they have to do is to let Wujiang hear miss liu''s voice." Night light cold curled his lips, and the two guys began to leave him aside and sing together. "We''re not in a group." Xu Shi and servant girl at the same time refuted he Yunting''s words. "The answer is very clear." Night light cold can not help but interrupt. "And at the same time from the same state of mind." Muyun cold fast results. The servant girl quickly lowered her head. But that Xu Shi is a face resolute looking at he Yunting. The water times wizard outside looked, quickly frowned. Turn around and leave. Water times wizard does not know night light cold, but night light cold is to know water times wizard. Night light cold looks at the water times wizard''s back to smile. It seems that she has something to do with it. Mr. Ke narrowed his eyes, which was interesting. The people in Mingyue villa are really powerful. "Housekeeper Herr, why do you know that?" Mr. Ke changed his sternness and sat on the chair lazily. In his mind, he still remembered the farce of Su Ziyun and Lin Qiushui at the gate of the city? "Light cold." He Yunting called back. Night light cold glared he Yunting one eye, do he what thing, his this move, not expose his identity? He still hasn''t met his grandfather? But why hasn''t my grandfather arrived yet? Isn''t Yunxuan saying after God? It''s been a couple of days. "What are you doing He Yunting winked at him. Night light cold glared at him. It''s time to think of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 "Come on." He Yunting urged the night light cold. Only light cold can see the magic of the sorcerer, and only he can solve it. "My Lord, please don''t listen to his nonsense. I really saw him kill Miss Liu with my own eyes." Xu turned back and said firmly to Mr. Ke. "What a trouble." Night light cold complained. Quickly absorb the straw mat covered on Miss Liu''s body with Xuanqi. A flash of light. "Cough...!" Miss Liu sat up in an instant. The Xu suddenly looked at Miss Liu in surprise. But the servant girl lowered her head in fear. And Miss Liu took a look at the cold night. Looking at where you are. She looked down with a cold smile, knowing that it was exposed. And those people who watched were shocked to see Miss Liu alive. "Ah! You see, Miss Liu has come back to life. " Outside the court, there were more and more comments. "Shut up, all of you." Mr. Ke roared all over! Those people who talked in succession also shut their mouths. And more people came to watch. "Jinger, where am I?" "Oh The servant girl scrambled to Miss Liu. "Miss, it''s very kind of you to wake up. Jinger thought you were killed." The servant girl looked at the night light cold in panic. "Is it? How can I come back to life? " Miss Liu asked suddenly, afraid. "Miss, yes, it was the young master who saved the young lady." The Miss Liu looked at the night light cold, and suddenly a brilliant smile, suddenly just a flash in the pan. But night light cold looks at how to feel strange. "Thank you for saving your life." Miss Liu got up and looked at the night with shame. "Hmmm!" Night light cold some unnatural, hum. This woman is really good at acting, but she is also revealing her identity! Night light cold thought in mind, he had to inform textile, let textile be more careful. "No!" The light cold night should be described lightly. "My Lord, this is a misunderstanding. Now the women are all right." "If it''s OK, let it go." Mr. Ke quickly replied. Then he looked at the night light cold, which is a very difficult thing. He had better not mind too much. These people have some special abilities. Wait a minute. He will find out by asking captain li himself. His men don''t neglect their duties. "Thank you very much." Miss Liu said softly, "Jinger, let''s go!" Kneeling on the ground, Xu Shi took a look and pursed his lips. "My Lord, the woman has retired." With that, the woman in white got up and walked out of the court. "What are you four men doing? Do you want me to take you all back to prison? " Mr. Ke roared! Mu Yunhan quickly smiles. "Then don''t bother Mr. Ke. Let''s go now." Four people out of the hall of the Ministry of punishment. He Yunting quickly looked at the night light cold. "Light cold, follow quickly." Night light cold strange see he Yunting a look. "Why me again?" He doesn''t do thankless things? "Because you are the most highly cultivated of the four of us, you will not let them find out if you follow them." "No Night light cold answers very simply. "Then you don''t want to save your Protoss, do you?" He Yunting is quite threatening. "He Yunting, you are cruel!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 The night light cold mercilessly presses down the anger in the heart. Why did he make such two bad friends? Or Mo Mo good, at least will not let the friend with the body to commit danger. It''s just that the night is light and cold. It''s useless to say anything at the moment. He still has to go. He quickly flew to the direction where Miss Liu left. "Cloud Ting, light cold will hate you." "Hate it! Anyway, I just want to get the news that I want to know, and only light cold can give us the news. You and I are not the opponents of the sorcerer, and we can''t deal with the witchcraft. " Mu Yunhan nodded. Indeed, with his and cloud Ting''s accomplishments, he could not defeat the witch clan. "Wujiang, you should inform immediately and let everyone be careful." He Yunting took a look at Wujiang, today''s things let him understand in an instant. The other side is trying to eliminate their influence little by little. "Housekeeper he, Wu Jiang understands." Wujiang left quickly. "Yunting, do you think the one in the palace did it?" He Yunting laughs, "wait for light cold to come back to know." He Yunting laughed, "let''s go, go back first!" He Yunting looked at the direction of the night light cold leaving. Pray that he will come back safely. Qinglin city. Finally, Sue, we found the problem. In the east of Qinglin City, he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He got up again and went to the water source for the whole night. Only then did he find that a man in black was poisoning the water in the east of the city in the middle of the night. He caught him on the spot and sent it to general Luo. After detoxifying the people of Qinglin City, he left without disturbing everyone. The fire spirit took Suqi to the sky. Suqi looked at the busy Qiu elders. He laughed. "Huoling, there''s nothing we''re looking for. Let''s go!" "Good!" The fire spirit shook its tail and flew forward quickly. Witch clan, forbidden area. Hong Yan is in a hurry to go to the forbidden area. "Patriarch, it''s not good. Suqi has solved the plague in Qinglin city." But Geng Leyu stood beside tianwu calmly. Her hair is not tied today, and her dark hair is like clouds, which makes her more charming. "Hongyan, this is nothing to make a fuss about. Have you done what you have told me?" Geng Leyu turned back and took a faint look at Hongyan. "Patriarch, Su Zimo and muyunxuan are still in Mingyue valley. Someone will do it when they come back." Red Yan has don''t understand, how the patriarch suddenly become a face relaxed. Before I knew that Su Zimo was the one to get rid of the curse. The patriarch was both excited and afraid. She knew what she was afraid of? she was afraid that Su Zimo would, like her mother, use impeccable strength to make her unable to realize her dream of this life. Before meeting Mu Lang Yu, although the clan leader was not kind, he would never be as vicious as he is now. But after meeting Mu Lang Yu, everything changed, and the patriarch was like a changed person. "Good! It seems that sang Yao didn''t disappoint me too much. She actually found a soul killing mirror that could be practiced with the art of confinement. Sang Yao hated Su Zimo so much that she soon knew what to do. " "Patriarch, is it..." Hongyan wants to prove the doubt in solid. "Do you think that without the permission of this seat, she would easily get the art of confinement?" Geng Leyu''s lips and corners with a sneer, let people''s heart cold spread all over the body. "Patriarch." Red Yan some unbelievable loss of voice. It was her granddaughter by blood, and the only one in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 "Hongyan, I know what you are thinking. Tiger poison does not eat children. I even killed my own son. What is a humble granddaughter?" Geng Leyu roared maliciously. Since the heart of love died, she has no one care. In the past, she only had Mu Lang Yu in her heart. But when she saw mu Langyu''s betrayal, when she saw Mu Xinyan obsessed with him, and even in order to let Mu Xinyan live, she would not hesitate to betray herself. At the moment of seeing him betray, her heart had already died, but was she really dead? Hearing that he was still alive, her heart seemed to beat for him again. Either she gets this world and proves to Mu Langyu that she is no worse than Mu Xinyan, or she will let this world be buried with her. At the same time, he also came back. She wanted to prove to him who could really control the world? Mu Xinyan can''t win her even if she is resurrected. At that time, in order to plan all this, she paid how much price, but in the end, or failed. She just wants to have a good time. She just wants him. But she lost herself to an elder''s son. How could she be reconciled? When she was pregnant, she was going to explode. She lived all her life just to have children for him. He was the only one qualified to make her pregnant. This time without Mu Xinyan, she still wants to see who he will let go to his arms. "Patriarch, it''s Hongyan who is getting more and more square." "Just know! Go down. " "Yes, patriarch." Red Yan looks at Geng Leyu''s back, shakes her head, turns and retreats silently. Geng Leyu''s heart was turbulent. She wanted to be quiet. In this world, only he will let himself out of control. Geng Leyu closed her eyes. She always believed that one day, her devotion to love would move mu Langyu. Moon Valley. These days, the Moon Valley laughs constantly. Xiner has a good time in the valley. Moreover, Bai Qingjun also tries to persuade Su Zimo to let Su Zimo leave xiner to study in Mingyue valley. With xiner''s current physical condition, it can gradually increase the difficulty of cultivation. However, Su Zimo disagrees. Leaving her daughter, what is always missing in her heart? At this moment, after dinner, Bai Qingjun was still lobbying. "Girl, let Xin''er stay with us for a few days! You are going to leave tomorrow. It''s very cold here again. I promise you that next time you see Xin''er, her accomplishments will reach the peak of the Dixuan period. " A listen, Su purple Mo glared at beautiful big eyes. "Good! Laobai, for the peak of the mysterious period, my little cotton padded jacket will be left to you for a few days Xin''er quickly shook her head, alas! Her mother sold her again, but the highest cultivation of the Dixuan period also attracted her. Only if she becomes stronger and stronger, parents and brothers will not worry about her. "Mo''er, do you really want to leave Xin''er here?" Mu Yunxuan is reluctant to give up his face. Recently, Xin''er has been taking more time with him. His daughter is not around all of a sudden, so he is not used to it. "Yunxuan, I don''t care about this time." Su Zimo patted Mu Yun Xuan''s shoulder. "Laobai, I''ll come back to pick up xiner in a month, and then I''ll see xiner''s accomplishments at the top of the Dixuan period." Su Zimo''s face is absolutely smiling. And Bai Qingjun''s face turned green in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 How could he forget her dark side? "Mo''er, are you kidding? How can Xin''er reach the peak of Dixuan period in a month?" "That''s your problem, Lao Bai." Su purple Mo belly black smile. But in Bai Qingjun''s opinion, it is very sweet. His eyes grew softer. But in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, it is very dazzling. What kind of feelings does Bai Qing Jun have for Mo''er? In a few days here, he felt that Bai Qingjun liked Mo''er very much. His eyes, all the time in the Mo son turn. For him and Mo wuheng, even if they met, they were nodding friends. In the past few days in the valley, he spoke to him no more than ten words. "Xin''er, let''s have a look at your cultivation talent! We have to work hard to show your mother what genius is. " Bai Qingjun''s face is extremely gorgeous with a smile. "Good! White grandfather, let mother see, xiner''s talent will never lose to the two brothers. " Xin''er smiles sweetly and looks at her mother with a smile. If the elder brother and the second elder brother were there, it would be more perfect tonight. "Mo''er, heng''er, Yunxuan, you can rest assured to go back tomorrow! Xiner, we will take good care of it." Mo Yuntian looked at the smile on her daughter''s face and felt very happy. He saw a happy smile on Mo''er''s face. Muyun Xuan can bring Mo''er happiness, which is enough. "Yunxuan, talk to me." Mo Yuntian gets up and looks at Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo. Su purple Mo nodded, he just got up to follow Mo Yuntian to leave. And July also looks at Mo wuheng. "Heng''er, you come with your mother. My mother wants to talk to you." Seven month to Su purple Mo gentle smile, with Mo Wu Heng left. "Girl, you should be more careful when you go back this time." Bai Qingjun looks at Su Zimo, in her warm eyes, she is worried. "Lao Bai, don''t worry! I don''t have anything else but luck. I fell from such a high place six years ago. I didn''t die, and I won''t die later. What you should worry about is that xiner will reach the peak of the Dixuan period in a month. " "You don''t have to worry about this. When you come back in a month, you will see something different from what you see now." Bai Qingjun said with a face of assurance. Su Zimo believed Bai Qingjun''s words very much. After all, she had seen him teach Quercus and Qi''er before. Their talent was very good, but it depended on the people who taught them. "That''s the best!" Su Zimo handed a piece of food on the table to Bai Qingjun. That''s her favorite Hibiscus Gao. This hibiscus flower or Shaofeng every year for her to keep good sent. As for how to preserve it, Shaofeng never had her. "Girl, the hibiscus cake you made is always so delicious." Bai Qingjun''s face was sweet at the moment, and he also ate xiner. "Sweet man, I''ve only seen you." Su Zimo himself also picked up a piece to eat, she likes this lotus cake asked. "It''s because you make delicious food that I like it." "I''m flattered by your words. My father only eats one piece." "That''s why your father is reluctant to eat. Seeing that you like to eat and watching you do hard, he left it for you to eat." "So my father is very understanding." "You girl, I will never say you, OK, I''ll take xiner to get through her father''s channels." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 With that, Bai Qingjun left with Xin''er. Only Su Zimo is left alone. Su Zimo looked at everything around him, remembering the past bit by bit in his heart. Here, she came to the world''s first home, soothing her most afraid fear. Su Zimo got up bored and went out. I don''t know what Dad wants to say to Yunxuan? It''s so mysterious. She''d better go back and take a bath! In the cave, Mo Yuntian brings Muyun Xuan to the crystal ball. Mu Yunxuan looked at the crystal ball, which seemed to have a magic power. Mo Yuntian looks back and takes a look at Muyun Xuan. "Yunxuan, after going out this time, you and Mo''er''s fate will be changed. What is the specific? I can''t see clearly. You can see the cracks on the crystal ball Mu Yunxuan looked at it carefully, and there was a crack "father in law, can''t this destiny be changed?" "Why, are you afraid?" "I am not afraid of anything but fear of losing Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan face resolute way. That''s good! " Mo Yuntian nodded, and there was no joy on his face. "This is my destiny for you and Mo''er, but now it''s split. In the future, no matter what you encounter, what do you see? Do you believe me without hesitation? " Mo Yuntian fixed looking at Muyun Xuan. In the eyes full of expectation, there is trust and gratitude. "Yes." Mu Yun Xuan firmly nodded. "In this world, there is a man named Murong Shaofeng. He can recognize whether Mo''er is true or false at a glance. I hope you can do that. This crack will not appear for no reason. Once one of you and Mo''er loses trust in each other, then your destiny will change." Mo Yuntian closed his eyes with an enigmatic face. Murong Shaofeng? He will not let him succeed, Mo son can only be his. "Mo''er can only be mine." Mu Yunxuan one face domineering oath, is a face firmly looking at Mo Yuntian. "He originally belongs to you. If you can meet Mo''er, you have to be grateful for the nightmare. The last trace of his breath comes to you, so your eyes will appear light blue, which is the only fragment he left in this world. You and Mo''er will meet. I said so much, you can understand what I mean." "Yes." Mu Yunxuan nodded. He will cherish and Mo son between this affection, he will not let anyone destroy. "Good! This fate, in you, also in Mo''er, was suddenly cracked yesterday. Therefore, I can be sure that Geng Leyu must have found the weak point between you and Mo''er, which will change the fate of you who love each other. " Mo Yuntian sighed with hatred in his heart. He thought he could see the sky through the clouds, but something unexpected happened to him. "That woman again?" Mu Yunxuan clenched his fists and wanted to go to the witch clan to kill the woman now. "Only she has the ability, that''s why I called you here." Mo Yuntian looks sad, because he goes against the sky, many things can not be known in advance. So this time, he can only look at the development of things, his stranger, always have to go through all kinds of hardships will have a stable day. "Please don''t worry about your father-in-law. Yunxuan will never let Mo''er get hurt." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 "Yunxuan, you have to know that this matter is not a promise can solve everything, you, no matter what things, you must believe in Mo''er, so that Mo''er can stay with us forever." Mo Yuntian''s eyes are full of begging, looking at Muyun Xuan. He seldom asked for help. The only time he asked for help was seven months. He used the same price, for Mo''er''s rebirth, therefore, he absolutely can''t let Mo''er go wrong, Mo''er''s unique, no one can replace it. "Please don''t worry, father-in-law." Mu Yunxuan clenched his fists. He had already known that the ice princess often reminded him. "Leave early in the morning! Don''t talk to Mo''er about tonight. I don''t want to see her sad face. My daughter is always happy. She is my forever happy fruit "I don''t want to see Mo''er look unhappy." Finish saying, Mu Yun Xuan turns to go out of the cave. In the heart actually thought this Mo son takes him to the cave to say those words, does the Mo son early have the feeling? Or? Mu Yunxuan in the heart, pain and panic, now he just want to see her quickly, only to see Mo''er later, can ease his heart of panic. Mo Yuntian looks at his back, and his gentle eyes twinkle with complicated light. He seems to put all his hopes on the body of muyunxuan. After Mu Yunxuan returns to the room. See Su Zimo just bathed out. She has just bathed, such as the charming lotus. "Yunxuan, you''re back. Two big men are biting their ears. They must be saying something very secret and don''t want me to know." Mu Yunxuan soft smile at her, black eyes pan with the waves of water, flashing this streamer. "You! How tired are you if you don''t have a distant worry but you have a near worry? " Mu Yunxuan took over the cotton cloth for her hair and carefully wiped her long hair. "Ouch! When did you speak in the same tone as me Su Zimo laughingly looked back at him. "Not all from you." Mu Yunxuan urges Xuan Qi. Soon, Su Zimo''s long hair like a waterfall becomes very elegant. "Yunxuan, it''s nice to have you around here!" Su Zimo is leaning in the arms of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are more and more soft, emitting an attractive light. He bowed his head, deep magnetic voice in Su purple Mo''s ear gently think of. "That Mo son also wants to promise me, forever stay by my side." Su Zimo''s body was startled fiercely. She can do anything, but this is not guaranteed. Just Su purple Mo in order to comfort Mu Yun Xuan, she still nodded. "Good!" "Mo''er, have a rest!" "Good!" Su Zimo nodded and felt the uneasiness in his heart. What did dad just say to him? Mu Yunxuan gently picked her up and went to the bed. Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and looked at her gentle face, a trace of evil charm smile in the corner of his lips, and his black eyes were enchanting and staring at her. Looking at his bewitching look, Su Zimo''s face can''t help but get red. Mu Yunxuan was a bit of a dreamer. Looking at her charming appearance, she could not help but quicken her steps. Mingyue villa, in the hall. The night was light and cold and didn''t come back until after dark. As soon as I entered the hall, I saw everyone worried about him. The breath in the chest was also released in an instant. "Light cold, are you ok?" He Yunting got up and asked. "Do you think I look like I have something to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 "If it''s OK!" He Yunting laughed, and everyone laughed one after another. "Light cold, are you hungry? I''ll bring you something to eat. " Mu Yun Yue went to the night light cold in front of him, a face of concern looking at him. "He still loves me the most." Night light cold smile more and more brilliant. "But you don''t have to bring him here. I''ll go and eat with him." Seeing gentleman Xi and mujue maple are also there, night light cold feels a little uncomfortable, he can''t eat alone in front of his elders! "Good! Let''s go. " Mu Yunyue looked at everyone with shame. They left side by side. The gentleman Xi looks on one side is gnashing one''s teeth. "This son of a bitch is really cheap. He is a daughter of gold. When will he bring tea and water to people, he will be very lucky." Gentleman Xi hate hate tunnel, if not Xuan son nodded, she would not agree to this marriage? "Well, Xi''er, you! Forget about the children''s business, and let them find the people they like. " Mu Jue Feng patted her arm and comforted her. "What do you know? It''s not us who are the parents who hurt our children. The protoss doesn''t know that they are in that corner. " When saying this, the gentleman Xi said very quietly, but the ear strength of the people sitting there was extraordinary. Everyone heard what the gentleman said. Mo Niang raised her eyes and sighed. "Zixi, no matter where QingHan''s home is, he''ll be happy to marry him. It''s not a day or two since I knew him. Although he likes to talk, he is kind-hearted and sincere, and they love each other. That''s the most important thing." "Sister-in-law, are you complaining? I''ve always been frank and forthright. I don''t want to say anything in my heart. I feel flustered here. " Gentleman Xi smile, she just said it, but there is no objection. Her three little babies are not at home. Is she bored? North ice Yaqi secretly aimed at Mu cloud cold, how to do? Her family is a real family in the mountains. It seems to feel the eyes of Yaqi. Mu Yunhan also looked at her. North ice Yaqi quickly smile. Her smile, like the bright moonlight on his body, so that he was unable to prevent, the heart beat quickly, Mu Yunhan quickly moved his eyes, the corners of his lips can not help but lift a warm smile. He seemed to hear his frozen heart gradually open. "Yunhan, why are you blushing?" He Yunting naturally can see Mu Yunhan''s mind. Recently, Yunhan lives in Mingyue villa. They also built a deep friendship. "Where is it?" Muyun coldly pursed his lips, quickly picked up the tea cup, and used tea to cover up his embarrassment. Hearing he Yunting said this, gentleman Xi looked at his son''s eyes squint. Afterwards, Qing''er takes xun''er to have a rest. Everyone also chatted and waited for the night light cold to come and tell them the news found during the day. In the palace, in the Yongtai palace. Jun Lin was in a bad mood all day, either drinking or sitting in a daze. Limpda walked quickly to him. Happy way: "my emperor, the plague of Qinglin city has been solved by Su Qi of Dan Pavilion. It is said that someone intentionally poisoned people. So Su Qi stayed overnight to catch people. General Luo, they are taking back to the capital?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 "Good! The old trash in dange is not as good as a five-year-old Jun Lin Tian said without feeling. In the silent moonlight, he was like a knife carved on his facial features, and his slightly narrowed eyes were cold and sharp without a trace of emotion. "Where is Suzie Jun Lin Tian put down his glass. He has been sitting in the garden all day. Thinking of that strange and familiar face, he felt that the day had passed quickly. "I heard he left after detoxifying the water source. No one saw when he left." "He was originally a member of the dange Pavilion. It was his duty to share the worries for me. Since he likes to travel around the world, let him do it, as long as he can see someone when something goes wrong." Lin Puda listened and looked at the lonely back of Junlin. When did he become so talkative? "Go down!" King Lin day waved to have, then closed eyes shallow sleep. "It''s my emperor!" Limpda turned away to see that he would not go to the queen or princess Xu tonight. After Lin Puda left, Heiyu quickly appeared in front of Jun Lin Tian. "Master." Jun Lin Tian opened his eyes slowly. "Say it "The people who poisoned the water are likely to be from the witch clan." Wen Yan, Jun Lin Tian''s eyes suddenly sank. "Who else but them would do such a thing?" The cold voice is like Satan from hell, merciless. "Master, Geng Leyu has never given up her plan to live in this world. If one plan fails, she will do another. The master should be careful of the empress and the newly admitted concubine Xu. The master should pay more attention to them. They are not a force. The master is extraordinary and makes good use of it." Black feather reminds way, looking at the wine cup in the hand of Jun Lin Tian, his eyes flash. Master, in this life, I hope you don''t love each other, or you will continue. "Heiyu, this is a very good proposal! I will make good use of it. " Jun Lin gets up in the sky. Under the night sky, his slender figure has a trace of drunkenness. He staggered to the bedroom. He should have a good sleep, tomorrow will have the spirit to plan for a better future. Bright moon in the sky, star moon country. In the imperial garden, Murong Shaofeng drinks alone in the imperial garden. Zhu Yan stood not far away with him. Murong Shaofeng''s face is clear and bright, and one breath of mellow wine into the belly is that everyone is drunk if he is not drunk. Looking at the snow lotus on the stone table. Murong Shaofeng gently smile. This was sent by the messenger of snow Kingdom, a subsidiary of Xingyue kingdom. The highest mountain range of the moon lies in the northern part of the snow country. It''s snowy all year round, as if in the clouds. And snow country also has many treasures, such as the snow lotus in front of the Tianshan Mountains. The snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain has the effect of promoting cultivation, keeping beauty and longevity, and keeping youth forever. As soon as he got it, he wanted to send it to Mo Mo''s hand. "Emperor, it''s late at night. Go back to your bedroom and have a rest." Zhu Yan came to persuade him and looked at the snow lotus on the table. Zhu Yan shook his head. He wanted to laugh at the thought of a woman who saw the snow lotus. "Good!" Murong Shaofeng drank up the wine in the cup, carefully put away the Tianshan snow lotus, and then went to the bedroom. "Emperor, the snow princess is here. Can you spare time to meet with you?" Zhu Yan said it on purpose. The snow princess was also a gentle beauty. She was specially sent to the emperor for this hundred year old snow lotus. I''m afraid that the snow princess''s affection will be betrayed by the emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 "I don''t have time to see other women." The smile on the lips of Murong Shaofeng is dazzling and dazzling. He understood Zhu Yan''s mind, but he had his own heart. No woman in the world could enter his eyes any more. On hearing this, Zhu Yan shut his mouth. But the emperor''s love can only be deeply buried in the bottom of my heart. "How are you getting ready for going to Haoyue country?" Murong Shaofeng walked a few steps and then asked. "The emperor, almost ready, but Chen Wang heard that the emperor is going to Haoyue country, has reached the level of bitterness." "Ha ha!" Murong Shaofeng''s belly black smile. "Otherwise, how could he learn to manage the affairs of the government?" Zhu Yan was stunned. It turned out that the emperor had already planned the king Chen in his mind. Oh! The emperor''s dark side was learned from the master. Now, the king of Chen was once again designed by the emperor. If the king of Chen was concerned about it, it would be more difficult than the child who got the sugar to eat. The intelligence of the king of Chen will be discovered later. However, the two figures at the same time a Zheng. A strong dark air came from behind. Zhu Yan wants to resist. But Murong Shaofeng shot faster than him! Under the night sky, the light of Xuanqi is colorful, just like the fireworks flying in the sky. The gorgeous light reflects the cold and merciless beauty of Murong Shaofeng. I saw a black robed man rolling to the ground. Black robe also does not admit defeat, quickly rises to attack Murong Shaofeng again. In an instant, the two men''s offensive became more and more intense. The man in black robe is called to pieces. Murong Shaofeng, on the other hand, is stronger when it comes to strength. The slender and beautiful big hand pushed forward fiercely, and a strong cultivation for fierce hit the man''s chest. "Oh..." The black robed man screamed bitterly and rolled on the ground several times. "I''m in a good mood today. I''ve had a few moves with you. I didn''t think you didn''t fight. It''s boring!" Murong Shaofeng''s voice is very flat, can not hear a trace of emotion. He was very happy before, but after the man in black came, he was not happy. "Your xuanhun level is really good. There is a big gap between my cultivation and you. I can''t win you." The man in black staggered up from the ground. "I have spared you once last time. I will never spare you this time." After that, Murong Shaofeng is going to kill the black robed man. The black robed man retreated several battles to avoid Murong Shaofeng''s attack. With a bang, the rockery in the imperial garden was torn apart. The black robed man''s forehead was wet with cold sweat, and his heart was still palpitating. He has detected that Feng Jueyin is in the ring ring ring of Murong Shaofeng. Their family heirloom skill is to steal things from other people''s space rings. And he lenggang, is also the descendant of the divine thief. The Phoenix Jueyin of Murong Shaofeng can be stolen. As long as it''s confirmed, he has a chance to steal it. "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance." The black robed man said in a cold voice, the figure quickly disappeared in place. Zhu Yan was trying to follow up, but was stopped by Murong Shaofeng. "Zhu Yan, a poor bandit, he will come again." "Emperor, this man has a strange skill. Our people were dumped by him last time." "Expected." Murong Shaofeng not warm not cold to say, in the second toward the night sky in the wave. A line moves, beautiful like God, elegant like fairy. A man in black quickly followed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 As expected, did the emperor already know his identity. "Emperor, but know his identity?" "Zhu Yan, you should learn more from Fang Hao and check more about the affairs in the river and lake. He will soon find out the identity of the man in black. He is here tonight to find out the details." Murong Shaofeng doesn''t care who he is, but he will kill him when it is time to kill him. Let him leave tonight is just to confirm some things. The other party wants to steal Feng Jueyin, he must find out the identity of the other party, let them blood debt blood. His years of energy, who dares to provoke him Murong Shaofeng, on the Mo Mo, will definitely let those people pay a heavy price. Zhu Yan embarrassed smile, he this is not a person busy? Shiyu went to the border again to help Su Zimo, and the emperor was very generous to give people to Su Zimo. If Shiyu is there, all these things are done by Shiyu. It''s not necessary for him to work hard to find out, as long as he is responsible for the safety of the emperor. "Emperor, what is he here to explore?" Hello, he can take precautions in advance. "You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to prepare carefully for going to Haoyue country." Murong Shaofeng enters the palace. Zhu Yan can only stop at the door and wave to the palace ladies who are not far away. The maids, carrying the washing water, entered in turn. In Mingyue villa. The night was light and cold, and a meal went into the middle of the night. Everyone can''t wait, finally left Mu Yunhan and he Yunting waiting. Just as they were waiting to doze off. Night light cold just leisurely came to the hall. "Oh! You two are still waiting? " Night light cold pursed lips to smile, looking at two angry handsome faces, he laughed more happily. He did it on purpose, because these two guys are always bullying him. If his accomplishments are higher than others, he will be bullied at night. "I think you''re about to pull out what you''ve eaten. You can really sit still." He Yunting naturally knows that he came here so late on purpose. "So, no matter how good this person is, it can''t satisfy everyone. Some people hate your temper, some people dislike your words and deeds, some envy your life, and some envy your luck. Apart from the last two items, I occupy both of you childe''s eyes, so I can only choose the things you hate and do them." Night light cold, smiling face to sit beside he Yunting. Seeing their faces, he was relieved at last. "Yes, no matter how good you are, you can''t make everyone like you. It''s called being a good person is hard to do. If you say hello, you will scold you and praise you when you turn around. If you are not good, you will always be misunderstood. If you are not good in our eyes, you can only do things we hate." He Yunting skin smile meat do not smile at night light cold. He and Yun Han deliberately put their faces to light cold, but in fact they were not angry, even though they knew that he was intentional. "Look, look, isn''t that what you''re saying?" Night light cold face cold, just beat the chest and foot. "Well, light cold, we have been waiting for you all night. Tell us what you have found out?" Mu Yunhan smiles. He is always quiet and his speech is divided into two parts. "I really went to the right place today." Night light cold is no longer a joke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 "Look at your expression, there should be a big discovery." He Yunting finished, waiting for the night light cold to continue. "Who is my light cold at night? How can you come back if you don''t find out? " The night light cold holds the teapot to pour a cup of water for oneself. "It''s a little salty. I''ll drink some tea to moisten my throat." He Yunting had no choice but to shake his head. This light cold is like a child. "I found that the wizard Shuibei has set up a force secretly. The person who framed Wujiang in the daytime is her disguise. What''s wrong with Miss Liu and Xu''s family? As soon as they leave the city, they tear off all their disguises, and tomorrow their carefree building opens. She is likely to move her influence out of the dark, which will make it easier for them to act." "Why did she form a force in secret? There is a ban on the sorcerer. Elders and witches can''t leave the sorcerer at will. They only come out for a few months. How can they build up their forces in such a fast time? " Mu Yunhan looks puzzled. He knows more or less the rules of the witch clan. "Maybe they opened the Xiaoyao building just to show their power." He Yunting narrowed his eyes and acted in secret, which had many inconveniences. "It''s strange. You said that the sorcerer was in a mess. Gengsangyao''s status in the Sorcerer''s clan was very embarrassing. There were not many people who were convinced of her. But how could Shuibei wizard take out her heart and lung? Take the Dragon Spirit palace as an example. She built the Dragon Spirit palace after she had an affair with elder Xu. " Night light cold gently buckle the table, a face of meditation. The moonlight is very soft, sprinkled on the beautiful faces of the three people, but it is a beautiful and peaceful. "In short, we must be more careful tomorrow. They have too many intrigues. Judging from the day''s affairs, they want to weaken our power bit by bit. If we fail today, they will continue to do so tomorrow." He Yunting sighed in his heart. The older the matter is, the more complicated it is. All the forces pouting up during this period are for dealing with Mingyue villa. "The water times wizard is not stupid. He wants to use the officials to deal with Mingyue villa." Mu Yunhan took a sip of tea. "Go and rest! The three of us will go to Xiaoyao building tomorrow Finish saying, Mu cloud cold gets up, this day down also very tired. "Ah! Yunhan, you will think of me at last Night light cold smile looks at Mu cloud cold, this words of his heart is more comfortable. "I''m afraid I''ll leave you behind. You''ll cry when you see me. What can I do to coax you?" Mu Yunhan looked at him with a funny face. Night light cold but Leng Leng, this words listen to? "Yunhan, do you treat me as a child?" Mu Yunhan smile more brilliant, the smile in his eyes is self-evident. He Yunting also got up, looked at him with a smile, and left with Mu Yunhan. Night light cold to their back to fight two fists. He just had nothing to do to be angry with them, but he was regarded as a child by them, or his Yue son! Know how to care about him. Night light cold thought of muyunyue soft face, also quickly to his room, this day''s rush, he is also very tired. "Oh! Although it is said that it is the two of them, in the end, it is still self-discipline. " Night light cold shook his head, and suddenly felt that his practice was a little child angry, he shook his head and laughed, and the pace under his feet became faster and faster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Is the night, the quiet atmosphere is the kind that makes people feel flustered. The wizard Shuibei is also busy until very late for tomorrow''s opening. As soon as I arrived at Fengyi palace, I saw that gengsangyao was still awake. Shuibei wizard frowned. Did Jun Lin Tian not come to Fengyi palace tonight? The wizard Shuibei walked into the Fengyi palace. Instead of sleeping, gengsangyao changed into a simple costume and sat on a soft couch to carve things. "Yao''er, it''s late at night. Go and have a rest! I''ve arranged everything for tomorrow. " Gengsangyao didn''t answer, still sitting in his hands. The wizard Shuibei felt strange and took a closer look. I saw that she was carving a woman''s appearance with peach wood, beside which were several porcelain vases with basin size. There was a hissing sound coming from inside. There are also some grass ash on the low table, some hemp rope and some small grass and wood sticks. What does Shuibei wizard understand in an instant? She looked at gengsangyao in a moment of shock. "Yao''er, what do you want to do?" Even the voice of Shuibei wizard was trembling. Gengsangyao didn''t even lift his head, but said with a sneer: "what are you doing? Didn''t the wizard Shuibei see it? The forbidden art has been practiced to the fifth level in our palace. In other words, we should thank the wizard Shuibei for the soul killing mirror? The soul killing mirror given to this palace by the water times wizard has been increased by one level when you go out today. The cultivation of confinement and prohibition has reached the sixth level. If you don''t do anything at this level? Isn''t it just for nothing? " "Yao''er, don''t, you''ll get hurt and be bitten back. You know clearly that there are Tianzu, Baie, Tala people in Mingyue villa, and the night you asked me to check before. I found his identity is not simple. Once they see through your scheme, they will unite against you." The wizard Shuibei was in a hurry. She gave Yao''er a ghost mirror. She didn''t want her to use it as a puppet Gu. It was easier to make puppet Gu with people. However, it was better to use peach wood than jade. "So what? They are still no match for this palace. " Gengsangyao looks indifferent. Before, she had no way to manipulate the puppet Gu, but now she can. She doesn''t want to let Su Zimo go. She wants to live together with Mu Yunxuan, and she needs her consent. "Yao''er, as long as you have more than three accomplishments of cannibalism, you can''t go back. You can''t destroy yourself." The wizard Shuibei looked at her with heartache. She still can''t put down muyunxuan in her heart. What''s good about that man? It''s cold and heartless. How can Yao''er love her heart and soul? "At the moment Su Zimo appeared, this palace has been destroyed by her." Geng sang Yao gave a cold smile. She didn''t care about the feeling of Shuibei wizard at all! What she cares about is how to step Su Zimo close to the soil, so that she will never turn over the ground. "Yao''er..." "There are still many people to do tomorrow? It''s better to get down early and have a rest. " Gengsangyao coldly interrupts the water times wizard''s next words and orders. Shuibei sorcerer shook his head heartache and turned to leave. What should she do? How can she make Yao''er give up. If she goes on like this, Yao''er will destroy herself sooner or later. Even Geng Leyu did not dare to try it easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 After Shuibei wizard left, gengsangyao left the peach wood in his hand. The sneer at the corner of her lips gradually expanded, but the pain in her heart was concentrated little by little. Until the pain was about to suffocate, she would not let go of herself. In the vast world, she has been holding on to a dream. Although broken many times, she was assembling again and again, giving up and insisting, repeatedly, just to be with him. She gave up her heart because she believed in fate, but fate was so unfair to her that she never got what she wanted. "Muyunxuan, why do you do this to me? Why? I insist on everything for you... " Gengsangyao severely hit a few short. "So the Queen''s favorite is muyunxuan?" Suddenly, a cold figure came in. Then, a charming figure appeared in front of gengsangyao, with a mask on his face. "How did you get in?" Gengsangyao looked at the woman who broke into Fengyi palace. Who would this woman be? And this woman entered Fengyi palace, she did not feel it at all. "It''s the Queen''s wife who wants to love her so much that she doesn''t even find anyone coming." The woman looks at gengsangyao with a charming smile. "You want to die!" Gengsangyao changed his aura in an instant and was cold as a snowstorm. The whole body sends out a fierce wind, blowing her whole body clothes flutter, three days the green silk flies with the wind. The whole person suddenly became very terrible. As soon as the woman looked, her face was still under the mask, but in her heart there was a trace of fear, even rough waters. This woman has reached the peak of xuanhun stage. But she has got very important news tonight, there is no need to entangle with this woman. Thinking in my heart, the woman rowed a stream of black smoke and disappeared in place. However, gengsangyao seems to have had a deep insight into her motivation. A sudden peak of xuanhun''s cultivation hit Qingyan. At the same time, there was a sound of pain. Geng sang Yao sneered, no one can be offended after she can retreat. After the emotional stability, gengsangyao also recovered to the original appearance. "There are assassins." Gengsangyao shouts outside the hall. The woman was obviously seriously injured and could not escape from the palace for a while. She already knew her secret, and she must not be allowed to go back alive. Gengsangyao''s assassin made all the guards in the palace act. And the woman who just flew to the eaves also heard the cry of gengsangyao. Damn women, they want to kill them all. Then, gengsangyao''s figure also appeared on the eaves to look for women''s figure. And Yongtai palace, linpuda also took people to surround Yongtai palace inside and outside, to ensure the safety of king Lin Tian. The moonlight is bright and picturesque, reflecting the earth, as if the heaven and earth are in one, reflecting each other. The two people on the roof, like wild cats at night, are flying around deftly. Geng sangyao''s eyes are sharp and cold, looking at the figure in the delay, eager to catch her and put her to death. However, when gengsangyao''s Xuanqi was about to meet a woman, she was blocked back by a powerful force. In a flash, with the woman''s figure disappeared. "Damn it, there''s an accomplice." Gengsangyao stamped her feet, and the house under her feet collapsed instantly. She turned and flew back to her bedroom with a gloomy face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 Over the palace, Suqi looked down. How do you feel so familiar? "Why! Fire spirit, where are you flying? How can I look down here so familiar? We seem to have returned to the kingdom of Haoyue? " Suqi took a look at it. Indeed, this is the palace of Haoyue kingdom? "Qi''er, I don''t know. I don''t usually walk around like this. How can I fly home this time?" Fire spirit has always been a poor sense of direction, but this time it flew back to the country of Haoyue, and it was quite surprised. "Oh! It seems that this is also the will of God! Now that you are back, go down. Don''t frighten the people. The palace is not far from Mingyue villa. We can go back. " Suzy frowned. No wonder he didn''t want to sleep tonight. He was going home. But my mother and father are not at home, so it''s not meaningful to go home. "Oh The Fire Spirit landed obediently. Su Qi put away the fire spirit and was about to go back to Mingyue villa. Suddenly, I saw a shadow. His big eyes made a quick, sly turn. Dodge behind the nearest tree. And quickly to the convergence of their own breath. "Thank you for saving your life." A weak voice was full of respect. God, who is it? Suqi wanted to stretch out his head to see, but he could feel the strength of the other party''s cultivation, so he resisted. "That woman''s cultivation has reached the peak of xuanhun stage. If you rush in, don''t you go to die?" His voice was full of anger. "Shenzun, this is my general idea, but I got an important message that the woman likes muyunxuan." "Childish." Listening to that hoarse voice is not only not a bit happy, but also full of irony. "Do you think Jun Lin Tian will care about that? The present king Lin day and the former king Lin day are not a person at all. He has a demon''s past life, and he will also have the power and wisdom of the spirit, but he does not have the memory of the spirit. It is not enough to stir up the contradiction between the wizard clan and the king Lin day. Go back and continue to do something useful. " "Yes, God." "Take this pill and you''ll feel better." With that, the man in black quickly flew away from the spot. Only the woman is left. Suqi sensed that the woman''s cultivation was in xuanhun stage, but she was injured now. He followed her and might not be found. Watching the woman leave, Suzie quickly followed up. After a while, Su Qi found out that the woman actually flew to the palace. When did such a powerful woman appear in the palace. This woman is Tao Zixu. When Tao Zixu returned to Huaqing Palace, she immediately asked the maids to bring hot water for bathing. Just sitting in the tub, Geng sang Yao rushed in with her dream. Tao Zi frowned, but the woman doubted her. After gengsangyao went back, she immediately thought of Tao Zixu. She called on zhumeng and went straight to Qinghua palace. As soon as he entered the inner room of Qinghua palace, the candle light flickered and the graceful figure reflected on the window showed a grim smile on her face. Satirically looking at Tao Zixu sitting in the tub. "Concubine Xu, my emperor will not come to bathe at this time." "my emperor is not here, not my sister has the final say, but how can my sister come to Tsinghua Palace at this time?" Tao Zixu has a smile on her face. Under the candlelight, she is charming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 "Can''t you sleep? I came to the Qinghua palace when I was wandering. When I saw the candle in my sister''s room was still on, I came in to have a look. I didn''t expect that my sister was bathing at this time. " With these words, gengsangyao walked past and gently touched the hot water in the barrel with her slender jade fingers. And under the palm of the hand, a kind of mysterious gas is quietly testing. Tao Zixu understood the purpose of gengsangyao''s coming, but the pill just now helped her a lot. At the moment, there was no trace of injury on her body. No injuries were detected on Tao Zixu. Gengsangyao was disappointed, but her face was still. Who was that woman just now? Gengsangyao bowed his head, laughed at Tao Zixu, turned and left. However, my heart aches unceasingly. The women in the harem are so sad, waiting for the favor of the emperor, but there are still many women who come for glory and wealth. Tao Zixu smiles at gengsangyao''s back. This woman is also suspicious. It seems that she should be more careful in the future. Suqi was lying on the roof, thinking. Is this woman king Lin Tian''s new favorite? She just called that man God Zun. Why is it so like the name in heaven and earth god palace? The God''s palace of heaven and earth has been bothering him for some time. If he doesn''t find out, he is not comfortable. Suzie squinted, and it seemed that valuable clues could be found in this woman. Su Qi looked at the location of Qinghua palace. He remembered that he would come to wait for a rabbit from tomorrow night. He did not believe that he could not catch the man in black. Suqi flies away from the roof and flies to Mingyue villa. The next morning, Su Qi suddenly appeared in the hall. Seeing Su Qi''s gentleman, Xi almost burst into tears. Looking at Su Qi, standing in the hall with a smile on her face. The gentleman Xi was shocked, after the reaction, quickly ran like Su Qi. "Oh! Grandma''s little baby, when did you come back? " Gentleman Xi quickly picked up Su Qi. Mu Jue maple is in the side looking at smile absolutely. "Grandma, Qi Er came back too late last night to wake everyone up." Suqi kisses the gentleman''s face. As a child, he knows how to make adults like him more. "Ouch! Grandma almost miss you, see you come back safely, grandma this heart, ah, finally calm down Gentleman Xi took Suqi to the dining room. In the dining room, everyone was there. At the moment of seeing Suqi, everyone was also very surprised! Suqi said hello to everyone with a smile! "Qi Er, why did you come back? Have you found them all? " Night light cold also very surprised Su Qi''s appearance. Suzie shook his head. "Uncle Ye, not yet. I don''t know what''s going on? The fire spirit brought me back to the capital. " "How could that happen?" Night light cold squint eyes, is not the rest of the magic map of life and death in Haoyue country. "I''d like to introduce a person to you, and she''ll live in Mingyue villa since then." With that, Su Qi asked Li Xiao to warm Xiang''er out. "Why! Young master, how did we get back to Mingyue villa? " Li xiaonuan looks at familiar people all over the room. "This is also the problem that I feel confused." "Sister Xiang''er, this is Mingyue villa. You will be here from now on." He Yunting a look, slightly shocked! Qi Er is going out and bringing back one person at a time. The bright moon villa has become a shelter. "Xiang''er, you are very polite." Xiang''er likes it very much at a glance. With so many people, the atmosphere is very harmonious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 "Oh! It turned out to be a lovely little girl. Come, come to grandma mo Mo Niang knew at a glance that she was a child without father and mother. Xiang''er nods, smiles sweetly and quickly walks to Mo Niang''s side. "Granny Mo, Xiang''er has heard from the childe about granny Mo, who has adopted many children without parents." "Oh! Qi''er, you should say grandma''s Mo Niang takes Xiang''er to sit down and looks kindly at Su Qi. "Of course, what granny Mo does is worth saying." Suzy sat down on the table. The people in the dining room saw that he came back and quickly prepared his favorite chicken legs and pig''s feet. "Little warm, you''d better come here." Mo Niang waved to Li xiaonuan. "Yes, Granny moo." Li xiaonuan ran quickly past. In Mingyue Mountain Villa, there is no distinction between master and servant. Even Qinglian and Su Zimo eat at the same table. "This little girl, I haven''t seen her for a while. She has grown a lot taller and more beautiful." Mo Niang happily looks at Li xiaonuan. This little girl must be a little beauty when she grows up. "Granny Mo, xiaonuan has a good meal and practice." Li small warm sweet smile, no longer have the inferiority complex and farfetched smile when just came. "That''s good! The future! You''ll be grateful for what you''re giving now "Yes, Granny Mo, xiaonuan gets it." Li xiaonuan smile a warm face, her sweet smile, also infected everyone, also have to smile at them. "Qi''er, since you are back, you should stay for a few days. Your mother and father will come back from Mingyue valley today." He Yunting''s narrow and smiling eyes are like stars, which are both charming and out of the world. "That''s great, uncle Hector. That''s what Zill planned." Su Qi didn''t intend to leave the capital of Haoyue in the near future. He had to check the identity of the man in black to see if it was the person he was looking for. Soon, the dishes were ready, and everyone was eating and chatting. The atmosphere was harmonious and warm. After dinner, he Yunting, Mu Yunhan and night light cold went to the Xiaoyao building where they enjoyed free of charge. But Suqi went out of the city without telling them. He had to go out of the city to solve the four people who were following him, and keep them, but they would pull his hind legs. More importantly, he came back. He had the opportunity to follow them to find the location of the heaven and earth god palace. Outside the city, Suqi found a big tree to lie down and ate an apple in his hand. With an apple in his stomach, Suzie''s waiting man also came. Looking at the four men in black, Suqi was not comfortable in the hot sun. "Ah! Four big brothers, it''s really hard for you to follow me all the way. " Suqi sat on the tree trunk smiling and swaying her short legs, a group of leisurely. His action almost blew up the four people under the tree. They chased after them all night and just entered the city. How could they know that the smelly boy was out of the city again? They were half dead tired. But what kind of cute is this cunning smelly boy still playing in front of them? At the moment, they look at Suqi''s eyes suddenly become fierce, a touch of murderous spirit rises from the whole body. Although Su Qi was relaxed, he did not ignore the murderous spirit in their eyes. He Suqi is not a fool in vain. Even if he comes here, he Suqi will definitely accompany him to the end. One by one, one by one, two by one. "Son of a bitch, come down to me." Meizhui is too tired. Now he just wants to kill Suqi with his own hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 "If you ask me to go down, I will go down. You think you have a great face. After chasing me for such a long time, you are very tired. You might as well take a rest and wait for a while before you have the strength to fight." Su Qi was smiling and didn''t look at the four people at all. After listening to Suqi''s words, Mei''s face turned pale as paper. The smelly boy was very angry. "Are you from heaven and earth''s palace?" Su Qi said something out of the blue. Although their black clothes are embroidered with a snake logo. But Suqi didn''t think they were the people of the witch clan. He had fought with the witch people many times. They were not like the witch people. Fierce, the ghosts, demons, ghosts and monsters under the trees were very surprised. How did he see that. This stinky boy is really not simple. He is young and smart. "What are you talking about? What God''s palace of heaven and earth? Where do you look at it The ghost didn''t believe that he would know the existence of heaven and earth. If it''s exposed, they''re still dead. "Some things? The more you want to cover it up, the clearer you let others see. I have already guessed your identity. " "You''re bullshit. We''re witches." The ghost excited chest heaves violently, the face is like eggplant color, roars a way. However, he said that there was no silver here. Suqi had already seen their identity. "Ha ha...!" Suqi looked up and laughed. The laughter was very good. "You''re too stupid to fool a three-year-old. I''m almost six years old." A listen, the ghost is simply mad, this is not to say that he is even inferior to a three-year-old child? But he had no way to take Suqi. He was so angry that his face turned green. "Suqi, I''ll let you talk as fast as you can." The ghost''s face was livid. As the eldest of the four, he couldn''t make it. Su Qiling sneered at the four people in a state of rage, and raised eyebrows. If they are angry, they will be better dealt with if they lose their sense. "Big brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him. I spent a lot of effort to track him. I can''t let him go this time." He could not help speaking. "I''m afraid he''s deliberately leading us here today." The ghost looked at Su Qi with a smile on his guard. Although he was small, he made people flustered and confused in momentum. "It''s really big brother. You can see it. But do you see that today is your death date?" Although Suqi was smiling, she was cold and heartless. That smile from shallow to deep, gradually dyed with killing intention. "You''re so arrogant, kid." The ghost roared involuntarily. God''s words crossed my mind. The cultivation of Heisha and lone star was higher than that of the four of them, but they still died in Suqi''s hands. "I have that arrogant capital. Do you know where this is?" Suqi looked around. This was the place where their family once killed Ling Qiushui. He was young and his hands were covered with blood. Most of them were forced to do nothing. It was these people who forced his hands to be bloody. "This is your grave." The evil quick roar way, in the sinister black eye in the cold light four shoots. "You''re right, but this is not my grave, but the four of you." With that, Suqi flew down the tree quickly. Then came a strong breath. "Ah...!" A terrible scream rang through the whole forest. A blood hole suddenly appeared in the magic chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 The four people did not see how Suqi did it, and suddenly there was a blood hole in Mei''s chest. The other three were shocked by such a quick move. There was darkness in front of him. He rolled to the ground in pain and kept rolling. The tall figure tried to curl up to relieve the pain in his body, but every inch of his skin was in pain. "Charm." The ghost looked at his brother''s agony. He wanted to let Suqi die immediately! Suqi looked at the rolling figure coldly, and his forehead was covered with sweat. "Big brother, kill me." The spirit begged to look at the ghost, he was really too painful. "No, Mei, I want you to live." The ghost fiercely raised his eyes. The two brothers Su Qi and Su oak could be regarded as people who changed color when they heard about it. Only today, they can only enter but not retreat. The ghost quickly knocks out the charm. "The devil, the devil, we go up, kill him in one fell swoop is the best policy!" The two men nodded and looked at Suqi: "Suqi, die!" "Then come on!" Su Qi waved his sleeve and stood behind him with the back of his hand. His small figure was majestic. The ghost glared at him fiercely. Today, either he died or the four brothers died. The three of them were in full swing, and a huge dark air, like a storm, rolled up Su Qi and left. Su Qi smiles coldly, posture is sassy, his leg slightly strides a few steps. The hands are red and orange. "Bang!" Two dark air collided, such as huge waves, mountains shaking. Ghosts, ghosts and monsters were shaken out. "Poof!" Li''s cultivation was lower, and he was shocked to vomit blood. "Big brother, how can it be? He is only the cultivation of the first stage of the Shengxuan period, but we are all the cultivation of the eighth level of the Shengxuan period. How can he shake us off? " The monster''s face was so white that the stinky boy was hiding himself. "Didn''t your master tell you that you have contracted the camera and illusory silence? At the beginning, their strength is not too big, but if you go at any time, their accomplishments will be completely gathered in my body. As long as you get through the weak period, this powerful force will surpass the Xuanwu stage. I don''t even need Xuanqi, so I can kill you. " Although Suzie is smiling at the moment, it is just like a little devil at the moment. "If you want to take away the magic map of life and death from my little master, it''s even more ridiculous." On hearing this, their faces changed. "Big brother, what to do, we are not his opponent." He didn''t want to die, at least he didn''t want to die in vain. The ghost looked at the charm not far away. He nodded and the three moved quickly. A blink of an eye, together with the charm of the ground disappeared. Su Qi light smile, "is really four fools, the young master wants is you to escape." Then, Su Qi followed the magic shadow method carefully. In the Moon Valley. Standing in the middle of the valley, Su Zimo waved to Mo Yuntian, Bai Qingjun and Qiyue said goodbye. Seven months do not want to return to the devil, Mo Wu Heng also do not force her, as long as she has a good time! "Qiyue''s mother, my father and Laobai, xiner will be taken care of by you!" Su Zimo looks at Qiyue, some things we all know, but for people of their age, as long as they are happy. She believed that as long as July wanted to stay in Mingyue Valley, her father would not object. They see life very thoroughly, love and hate have already turned into dust in their hearts. "Good! Girl, you can rest assured www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 After saying goodbye, Muyun Xuan summoned the Golden Dragon and rode on the nine wing Golden Dragon with Su Zimo. And Mo Wu Heng also mounted his own Warcraft. The three quickly disappeared into the sky. Mo Yuntian looks to July. "July, it''s beautiful here. If you like, you can stay here." Mo Yuntian''s voice is gentle and sincere. On hearing this, she was very excited. "Brother Yuntian, is it really OK?" Qi Yue raised her eyes and looked at her. "How can''t it be? It''s very big here. I''m alone with Qing Jun. in fact, it''s quite lonely." Mo Yuntian looks at her with a smile, as long as she wants to live. "Grandfather Mo, you have forgotten xiner." Xin''er is in Bai Qingjun''s arms, playfully playing with Bai Qingjun''s white hair. "How could grandfather forget xiner baby?" Mo Yuntian smiles and wants to take xiner from Bai Qingjun''s hand. But Bai Qingjun moved slightly. Obviously, he didn''t want Mo Yuntian to hold Xin''er. Mo Yuntian''s eyes flashed, "Qing Jun, Xin''er is my granddaughter." Mo Yuntian looks at Bai Qingjun with childish anger. "She''s also my granddaughter. Well, you and July go to buy some things and come back with daily necessities. I''ll take xiner to the hot spring in the cave to practice. If xiner can''t reach the peak of Dixuan period in a month, the girl will hate me to death." With that, Bai Qingjun took xiner and left. Xin''er smiles and shakes hands with Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian can only helplessly smile. July looked at his happy smile, her heart sank. "Brother Yuntian, when I was in the magic capital, Qi Yue never saw you smile so happily." "July, actually at that time with boundless and heng''er, I was also very happy." With that, Mo Yuntian turned back. "You really feel happy Qi Yue droops her eyes and remembers that she was rude to go. Although brother Yuntian was trying to save her daughter, he finally promised her to be the father of her two children. She was unmarried and pregnant at that time, and she was already pregnant for a month. However, her boundless father, once gone, never returned. Just when she was at a loss, he appeared and stopped the turmoil in Mordor. She was always grateful to him. Over the years, she searched many places, but still could not find the heartless man. She gave up her heart and really gave up. Because in her mind, every night, what appeared was the gentle beauty of brother Yuntian. So when she learned that wuheng was going to look for him, she also summoned up the courage to come to Mingyue valley. Now can live with him, she has been very happy, and there is nothing else, so accompany him good! Suqi has been following the four people into the city. Today, the city is very busy. There are ten xiaoyaolou houses, and they are free on the first day. The streets are very busy. They are all talking about the Xiaoyao building. After entering the city, Suqi followed them to the south slope of the city. Three people carrying charm into a courtyard. Suqi quickly into the courtyard to find a hidden place to hide! After a while, the devil pulled an alchemist to the room. Suqi looked around. It didn''t look like a stronghold of the heaven and earth God''s palace. It was a house for ordinary people. It''s just that they''re coming this way? Suzy frowned. Maybe he could find some clues here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 This is where the rich live. And it is the place where the largest royal family and aristocratic family live in the capital city of Haoyue. The four of them will choose to come here, which means that their master is rich. This is not an ordinary person living in the south of the city. Even his family Mingyue villa can only live in the north of the city. Suzie found a comfortable place to lie down, and now she had to wait. It''s not a waste of time! He has been promoted very fast recently. His mother should be very happy to see him back. In the bustling street, he Yunting and night light cold, Mu cloud cold, three people disguised, went to nearly five carefree building. "Yunting, all the girls in the Xiaoyao building are very beautiful. I can see that the brothels around here are going to be closed. The little lady who is raised at home has to cry." Night light cold looking at the street, there are still many men to Xiaoyao building, there are many from outside the city. "Light cold, see things do not look at the surface, this kind of brothel without connotation, not long." He Yunting had a indifferent smile. Night light cold glared at eyes, "cloud Ting, I have never heard of, open brothel still need connotation." "So? The brothel is not only a place for men''s entertainment, but also a place for comfort. For example, the brothel of Mingyue villa is not only for entertainment, but also for people who like to enjoy their lives. The girls in the building are versatile. Momo usually writes some songs, tunes, and bold ideas. Many guests do They come here in admiration, and even women can go in to listen to music. This is the long-term way of business. " "That''s why You Mingyue villa has become a household name in the four countries in just two years." Night light cold for this point does not deny, after all, he is watching Mingyue villa grow up bit by bit. "My sister-in-law has a good management. In a few years, Mingyue villa will become a big family and a big business." Mu Yunhan also said at the same time. "I hope so! With your good words. " He Yunting looked at them two gratefully. "Let''s go. There''s another one ahead. Let''s go in and have a look." He Yunting points to a carefree building not far away. The guards in the Xiaoyao building have done very well in the previous few houses. It seems that the woman is preparing herself for the future. He Yunting didn''t dare to relax at the moment. To the door of the Xiaoyao building, a very fat middle-aged man took the girl in the building and ran out. But it was blocked by the guard at the door. A group of gorgeous women also gathered around. "Sir, will you let me go first? Even if you want to sell me, you have to pay money to go! " The woman was not affectation, and said it frankly. "That''s great. As long as you follow me back, I''ll make sure you''re popular and drink spicy food." The middle-aged man has a fat face and looks greasy. "Sir, that''s my blessing. But will your wife agree with you to take me back?" That woman is smiling, in front of the sisters, it is also beautiful. "And me? There are three ladies. " "Oh After hearing this, the woman frowned, as if weighing whether to go with him or not. "But? My first wife died two years ago "Dead...!" That woman hears speech, happy smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Night light cold took silver, Leng Leng, when silver how to earn. "Thank you, master Du." Night light cold is not polite, holding silver thank you! "Madam, I will take the peony, and the silver Housekeeper will pay for it." Master Du held on to peony''s hand. That peony also does not refuse, follow master du to leave. He Yunting pushed the night light cold, facing the night light cold nuzui. "Yunting, why are you pushing me?" Night light cold don''t understand look to he Yunting. "Didn''t master Du give you ten Liang silver to play in the Xiaoyao building? What are you doing? Come on He Yunting looked at him with a smile. The three of them are really poor in their clothes today. "What are you talking about? How can I do something that I''m sorry for yue''er? " The night light cold weighed the silver in the hand. He looked around and saw an old woman begging in the corner of the wall not far away. The night light cold passed by. He handed the money to the old woman. As soon as the old woman saw the silver ingot, she laughed like a flower just opened on the branches, and repeatedly said thanks to the light cold at night! "Light cold, you will lend flowers to Buddha." Mu Yunhan said with a smile that he said just now was very pleasant to hear. If he dares to do something sorry to yue''er, he will be the first to forgive him. "It''s not my money anyway, but are we going to continue shopping? This is the sixth Ye QingHan looks at the gate of Xiaoyao building. He really doesn''t want to go in. The smell of rouge powder is too choking. "Yunhan, I don''t think it''s necessary. Let''s go back?" He Yunting looks at Mu Yunhan. I don''t know if he sees anything. "Then go back." Mu Yunhan nodded. "Oh! Finally, I can go back. The smell of rouge, water and powder should be washed well. " Night light cold to his sleeve smell, a face of disgust. "Let''s go, then." In the palace, in the Yongtai palace. Linpuda is reporting today''s opening of Xiaoyao building to Junlin. "My emperor! There are ten Xiaoyao buildings in total, and all of them are of three-story style, which is very impressive. " "Is it?" Jun Lin day cold smile, his good queen to be a long skill, a row opened ten brothels. This time I can meet Heiyu. Even God is helping him. Heiyu alone, can find out a lot of dark guard can not find out the news. "Heard that Suzie is back?" When the king came to the end of the inquiry, he took up the tea and drank it. Limpda frowned. He got the news very quickly. The black feather was really extraordinary. "I hear so." That''s the only answer. He had just learned of the news of the second childe''s return. "It''s no fun for him to serve as a Dan judge in Dan Pavilion. Now that Chen Chang is not here, you can go down to Mingyue Mountain Villa and tell Su Qi what should be said. He must go to the Dan Pavilion. What Haoyue country needs most is the alchemist." "Yes, my emperor. Puda understands what I mean." Limpda looked behind her. Hesitated for a while and said: "my emperor, Xu Guifei is waiting outside." Jun Lin Tian put down his tea cup and looked at the bright sky. "Let her in!" The emperor came to heaven and gathered the Xuan clothes on his body. "Yes, my emperor, Puda will go to Tongchuan now." Lin Puda turned around, and now such a small matter has to be done by him. The grandfather Liu has become a real ornament now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 Time flies. In a flash, three days have passed. And these three days, everyone is very quiet. Su Qi, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he went to Dan Ge the next day. Gengsangyao has been carving peach wood statues these days. No matter how the wizard Shuibei tried to persuade her, she did not listen to it, nor did she compete for favor. The morning light rises slowly, and the sun falls on the earth like sands. The land of stars and moons. In the imperial study, Murong Shaofeng sits beside the Dragon table. His handsome face is always tinged with a faint smile, and his slightly pursed lips reveal a trace of smile. His pen quickly read the memorial, through the window into the sun, warm, is to make him energetic. This is because he is leaving for Haoyue country tomorrow. As soon as Murong Xingchen entered the door, he saw his happy smile. But Murong star is suffering from a face. "Brother Huang, you are happy now." Murong Xingchen looked at him with complaint. Murong Shaofeng is not satisfied with a smile. "Chen''er, this is a good opportunity for you to exercise. When your brother is away, you have to take care of all the affairs of Xingyue kingdom. This is very challenging." "Then the emperor is not afraid that chen''er will take the opportunity to seek power and usurp the throne when he is away?" Murong star shriveled mouth, such treacherous words only he dare to say. Murong Shaofeng is not satisfied with a smile. Lift eyes, gentle eyes charming. "Chen''er, if you want this land, the emperor can give it to you now. You don''t need to try your best to seek power and usurp the throne." "Brother Huang, you want to give it to chen''er, and chen''er doesn''t want to do it, but can''t you reverse the situation? For example, you stay in Xingyue country to manage state affairs, and chen''er goes to Haoyue country to play for a few days. " When Murong Xingchen heard that his brother was going to Haoyue country, he was in no mood. Murong Shaofeng smile more and more brilliant. "Chen''er, why don''t you go when your brother comes back! In addition, the snow Kingdom Princess proposed marriage. The snow princess is gentle and lovely, and chen''er is just right for you. Chen''er is in the year of weak crown, and it''s time to get married and have children. " Murong Shaofeng thought, that Snow Princess gentle and lovely, just like the type of chen''er. "The emperor did not and did not marry the queen. Why did chen''er marry the queen? Chen''er did not marry the princess until his brother married the queen." Murong Xingchen is determined to pull the emperor''s heart back from Su Zimo. If the emperor can see a little hope in Su Zimo, he will support him without hesitation. After all, he is the happiest when he is with the woman he likes. But that''s impossible. Su Zimo doesn''t love her brother. The one she loves is mu Yunxuan. "Chen''er, don''t be mischievous. OK, I have already done what I should do. Tomorrow I will leave for Haoyue country, and the next thing will be left for you." With that, Murong Shaofeng turned out of the imperial study. Murong Xingchen''s face is like ashes. He just wants to be a carefree king. Murong Shaofeng went out of the imperial study. A woman in a pink dress came up to him. The woman is wearing a snow country pink palace skirt, a pair of water smart big eyes, small nose with plump peach like red lips, beautiful and lively. "Dieyi see the emperor Haoyue." Princess Dieyi of snow Kingdom slowly salutes the way. "You don''t have to be polite, Princess!" Murong Shaofeng''s expressionless response. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 Looking at the handsome and extraordinary Murong Shaofeng, Dieyi''s face doesn''t fly and runs two red clouds. Looking at him like this, he is handsome and straight, wearing a white Chinese robe, and unconsciously exudes a kind of elegant temperament. "What can I do for you, princess?" Murong Shaofeng did not look at Dieyi, but put his eyes on the garden. The sunshine after autumn gives people a sunny and comfortable feeling. The breeze gently brushes the cheek, which makes people feel very comfortable. "Dieyi comes here, but there is no important thing. What is the emperor''s plan for the marriage played by the early Dynasty today?" Murong Shaofeng frowns. Suddenly, he feels the movement behind him. Murong Shaofeng almost invisible smile. "Princess, I also intend to marry you." The butterfly in a listen, the moment brilliant smile. "It''s the blessing of our snowy country to be loved by the emperor." "Well!" Murong Shaofeng nodded and looked back at Murong stars. "Chen''er, treat your princess well." A listen, Dieyi and Murong stars at the same time a Leng. Especially Dieyi, isn''t he the object of marriage? How to become the king of Chen. "The Emperor..." "Princess, the king of Chen is a prince under one person and above ten thousand people in the kingdom of stars and moons. His identity is already noble enough." Murong Shaofeng did not look back, the cold voice trampled Dieyi a hot heart. His words, also let Dieyi full of expectations of a heart instantaneous to the edge of despair. Murong Shaofeng sighed, closed his eyes and strode away. Dieyi reluctantly looks at Murong Shaofeng''s back. The water mist is in the big eyes of the water spirit. "Why, can''t you give up my brother?" Murong Xingchen looks at Dieyi seriously. Butterfly looks up at Murong with fierce eyes. He quickly shook his head, "no, I just heard that the emperor of Xingyue kingdom is incomparable in beauty, and he is a god of war. He has just defeated the three million army of Haoyue Kingdom some time ago. Dieyi also came from admiration. Dieyi thought that the target of marriage would be the emperor." Dieyi honestly said the feeling in the heart. Murong Xingchen looked at her shy and lovely appearance, read countless people of him, also can see that the snow princess is a kind-hearted person. He said with a smile: "that will disappoint you. If you want to marry the snow Kingdom and the star moon country, the only person suitable for marriage now is Ben Wang." Dieyi looks at the Murong stars with a smile. "In fact, Chen Wang, you are also very handsome, very good." Her father and her said that King Chen is the brother of the star and moon emperor, and is also a very good person. At least the harem of the brothers was empty. "Really, you really think this king is very good. If you think it''s very good, then the king will take you as a princess." Murong Xingchen is so gorgeous that he is praised by the young master. He is a little complacent. "Why is it hard, not willing?" Butterfly in a listen, lovely face on a face of injustice. What she wants is what others want. "You''re stupid, you''re so stupid. No matter how you say it, you should save some face for men! As a princess of a country, she should know how to be generous and tolerant. " "But as a king of a country, your heart should be like the sea, and the sea should accept all rivers. Only in this way can you show your majestic demeanor." Dieyi said very quietly, did not want to refute, but the words or exports. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 "When did you come back, baby?" Su Zimo is full of joy, and the sound is pleasant. "My mother, it has been three days since I came back. Emperor Haoyue asked me to go to Dan Pavilion. Qi''er just came back to Dan pavilion?" Su Qi was smiling. Look at Muyun Xuan. "Dad hugs the baby, and the baby misses dad." Su Qi''s voice is soft and waxy, which makes him Miss Su Zimo and muyunxuan more clearly. Mu Yunxuan quickly took him. Feel the weight in your hands. "Qi''er has grown a lot taller?" Mu Yunxuan looks at his son happily. Looking at him in a pair of big eyes, as bright and transparent as the moonlight, so cute that people can''t help but kiss a few more. "Dad, if it''s not long, Qi''er will eat a few drumsticks every day for nothing." "You are greedy. Let''s go! Let''s go in. " Mu Yunxuan free a hand to hold Su Zimo, this kind of home feeling is good! For a while, the news of Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan''s return was not only spread throughout the whole Mingyue villa, but also the whole capital of Haoyue kingdom. In the bright moon villa, the sound of laughter. And in the palace, Jun Lin Tian hears the news that Su Zimo comes back, the whole person can''t sit still. After meeting Su Zimo at the border, he can''t forget Su Zimo, even when he returned to Haoyue state. In Heiyu''s three warnings, he can not forget her. In Fengyi palace, gengsangyao looks at the peach wood statue which has been carved out in her hands. She smiles. Shuibei wizard came in and looked at her still holding the peach wood man. She sighed heavily in her heart. Yao''er finally walked on a road of no return. "Yao''er, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan are back." She came here to tell her about it. Xiaoyao building has opened. In the past few days, business is very hot, and no one makes trouble. She is also relieved. "This palace is waiting for her to come back?" Gengsangyao''s smiling eyes are full of malice. She worked so many days to wait for Su Zimo to come back. "Yao''er, are you sure you won''t be bitten back?" The wizard Shuibei was very worried. "I''m not sure. Will this palace keep on carving a peach wood man? The best defense in the world is counterattack. I will kill them all Gengsangyao''s mouth is full of bloodthirsty coldness. "Yao''er, I''m still very worried. Once you''re attacked by confinement, you''ll...!" "That''s enough. Don''t talk about it. This palace has its own discretion." Gengsangyao quickly interrupts Shuibei''s words. She doesn''t care what Haoyue country, also doesn''t care about the prosperous times, she just wants to thoroughly eliminate the people who hate deeply in her heart. As long as Su Zimo comes back, she will have a chance. She now needs a drop of Su Zimo''s blood or one of her hair, so that she can make su Zi strange rather than die. No one in the world can solve the puppet Gu of confinement. Some people, born to belong to the court of high power, such as Jun Lin Tian. And some people, born to idle clouds and wild cranes free, that is Muyun Xuan like. And she also likes to be free. She and Mu Yunxuan stand in the same position and can be positioned differently. She envies Su Zimo''s carefree and free life with muyunxuan. And she can only pursue fame and wealth and her life is full of conspiracy and calculation. She was forced by them, so she had to fight for it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 "Wizard Shuibei, please pay attention to the situation of the emperor Haoyue." Gengsangyao''s cold account. Su Zimo came back, if Jun Lin Tian didn''t do anything, he would not be king Lin Tian. "Good! Yao''er, I will let people pay attention to it. " With that, the wizard turned away. Just just out of Fengyi palace, he saw Jun Lin Tian and Lin Puda come to Fengyi palace in person. "I have seen the emperor." Shuibei wizard salutes quickly. "And the queen?" Junlin Tianyu Qi is not very good! When Xu Guifei met him, she also made him understand why gengsangyao hated Su Zimo so much. The original source was Mu Yunxuan. Gengsangyao loves muyunxuan, which surprised him! Jun Lin Tian strides in. The wizard Shuibei looked at limpda. "Steward Lin, what''s the matter with my emperor these days? Why don''t you go to the palace to rest?" Limpda understood what she meant, and he had a brilliant smile. "Shuibei wizard, it''s hard to say that Puda doesn''t go to the palace where his wife is his wife. Puda doesn''t dare to speculate on the meaning of the Holy Spirit at will. My emperor is not in a good mood recently, so he drinks every night to drown his sorrow?" "Drown your sorrows with wine?" Shuibei wizard whispered softly, thinking deeply on his face. Gengsangyao is sorting out poisonous snakes and plant ashes. Now that they are finished, they need a drop of Su Zimo''s blood and a hair. Nine times out of ten, she is so tired because of the pressure in her heart? But as long as Su Zimo silk, these pressures will all disappear. "Yao''er." Jun Lin Tian looks at gengsangyao with a smile. Gengsangyao''s hand holding things was stiff. He didn''t expect that he would come over at this time. "I have seen my emperor!" Gengsangyao gets up quickly. She was dressed in black, and she looked smart. "Yao''er, I want to go to Mingyue Mountain Villa. Su Qi has cured the plague of Qinglin city. I want to go and thank Su Qi personally. It happens that muyunxuan is also in Mingyue Mountain Villa. Yao''er and I should go together." Jun Lin Tian is still smiling. Gengsangyao frowned. Why is Jun Lin Tian speaking so strange today? Also specially mentioned the name of muyunxuan. But just gave her a chance to get close to Su Zimo. "My emperor has spoken. How dare I not go?" Gengsangyao''s eyes are cold, and she can''t miss such a good opportunity. "I''ll wait for Yao''er at the gate of the palace." With that, king Lin Tian quickly turned to leave. Geng sangyao was staring at Jun Lin Tian''s back. Was this what he knew? The emperor''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. But almost as she guessed, the king Lin day saw Su Zimo once, and the whole person changed, really because of Su Zimo. Gengsangyao takes back her sight and quickly calls for her to dress up in a dream. Just hate in the heart, in a little bit of the spread. After dinner in Mingyue villa. Su Zimo accompanied everyone to chat in the hall. Mingyue villa is more and more lively now. And Su Zimo is also a person who likes to be lively, easy-going and chatting with everyone. Everyone is chatting happily, Qinglian comes in. "The Lord, the emperor and the queen are here. They have entered Mingyue villa." The sound in the hall was still. They didn''t expect Jun Lin Tian to come so late. "Take them to the side hall." Mu Yun Xuan but smile. Mo son or care, Jun Lin day every time to go to the side hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 "Villa master, Qinglian is going to take them to the side hall." Even Qinglian couldn''t help laughing. "Mo''er, I will accompany you to the past." Mu Yun Xuan suggests a way. "No problem!" Su Zimo looked at everyone, especially the first emperor. "You don''t have to look at me. I won''t go out and make trouble. I''m not interested in the throne now. I just want to spend the rest of my life with Manqi." The first emperor looked at Mo Niang tenderly. Mo Niang also smiles gently. Su purple Mo a look, in the heart quite for Mo Niang happy, Mo Niang heart has no hatred, she will live more happily. "Qi Er, you stay in the hall well. My mother doesn''t want to see you anywhere else." Su Zimo is afraid that his son will go out to make trouble. Now, junlintian and gengsangyao are different. "Don''t worry, mother! If you have seen me elsewhere, it must not be Qi''er, it must be my brother. " Qi''er is smiling. If he wants to fix that woman, he won''t be in Mingyue Mountain Villa, let alone in front of his mother. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded and went to the side hall with Muyun Xuan. "I don''t know what emperor Haoyue and Empress Dowager have to do when they come to Mingyue villa late at night." Su Zimo said before he heard the voice. At the moment of emperor Lin''s lifting his eyes, he saw Su Zimo in white coming in. She has a proud posture, and her movements are very smart. "Mo''er, you are here." Jun Lin Tian smiles at her. At this moment, he suddenly feels at ease. It seems to be full of something. And a stranger, let three people are a Leng. Mo''er, damned Jun Lin Tian, when she is so familiar with him. Gengsangyao''s face turned pale and looked at Jun Lin Tian. He came for Su Zimo. Mu Yun Xuan but gloomy face, a long arm, will su purple Mo embrace in the arms. Swear his ownership. Jun Lin Tian saw the action of Mu Yun Xuan, which made his eyes ache. Gengsangyao also noticed the movement of muyunxuan. Such a slight movement, but she never expected to come. "Mo''er, Su Qi solved the plague of Qinglin city for me. I came to thank him personally." Jun Lin Tian''s reason is far fetched. In fact, this is the reason why he came to Mingyue villa for himself. "Oh! This is what you want to do to the court, but since the emperor has come here in person, don''t let me let Qi''er come here! " If she said she didn''t come to see her, she would not have to show up. "No problem!" Jun Lin Tian smiles at him brightly. Up to now, he still can''t remember his and her past. Puda told him that she was his fiancee, but he had divorced her. What made him wonder was that she was so beautiful, why did he stop her at that time? Lift eyes again, look at her personality and proud demeanor, one eye can walk into a woman in a man''s heart, how can he give her to rest? Su purple Mo looked at Mu Yun Xuan and turned to call Qi''er. He was about to leave, but he was stopped by gengsangyao. "Villa master, please stay!" Su Zimo looks back at gengsangyao. "What''s the Queen''s advice? Su Zimo, I''ve always had a grudge. If the empress wants to talk about things at the gate of the city, I don''t mind sitting down and chatting with the empress." Su Zimo''s voice is cold and fierce, and the momentum is overwhelming. "The palace will not be able to put the past on the table." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Gengsangyao looks at Su Zimo in a gloomy way. In a moment, two beautiful eyes, one cold, one angry. "The villa master doesn''t take my emperor seriously. It''s a partial hall." Gengsangyao reminds Su Zimo. The first time she came to Mingyue villa, she just entered the octagonal pavilion at the gate. And this time, they were the king of a country and the mother of a country, but she was invited to the side hall. How can they feel! "Ha ha!" Su Zimo smiles brightly. "Once upon a time, there was a woman who fought against injustice for my emperor. As a result, did not my emperor mercilessly abandon that woman?" Jun Lin Tian, who is she talking about? He forgot everything about her. Now he only knows that he likes Su Zimo in front of him. There was no trace of their past in his mind. "Mo''er, who are you talking about?" King Lin can''t help but ask the exit, do not know what is going on, he did not want her to have any misunderstanding to her. "Oh! My emperor forgot her so soon. " Su Zimo looked at the king Lin day, curved the corner of his lips. That smile in king Lin day''s eyes, the United States like a group of cherry blossoms, pink all over the mountains, touching the heart. Jun Lin Tian clenched his fist tightly and restrained his impulse to hold her in his arms. Looking at Jun Lin''s love for Su Zimo in the eyes of heaven. Mu Yunxuan a double eye, in the eye of the eye is swallowing the storm. Sent a mo wuheng, this will come another king to the sky. "Mo''er, go and call Qi''er first." Su Zimo did not hesitate this time, but quickly turned out to go out. Gengsangyao took a deep breath. She really wanted to tear Su Zimo into pieces. The woman she said should be su Ziyun! Before the woman, only Su Ziyun and he together. And Jun Lin Tian, watching Su Zimo leave. He raised his foot and was going to follow. He doesn''t care where Susu Zimo entertains him. He just wants to see her and talk to her. Mu Yunxuan quickly stopped him. "Muyunxuan, don''t worry about my affairs." "Don''t worry, the emperor. Qi''er will come soon." Mu Yunxuan''s voice is cold and addictive. He doesn''t want to take care of anything about him, but as long as he reaches out to the stranger, don''t blame him for being rude. "Get out of the way!" Jun Lin Tian Nu looked at Mu Yun Xuan. Before that, Muxuan would not be afraid of him. "The emperor should wait at ease." Mu Yunxuan said nothing. "Good! Stand still, holy Lord Jun Lin day do not have a deep smile, not far away, Jun Lin day has heard the anxious footsteps. When he comes to see Su Zimo, he naturally understands that he will be blocked by Mu Yunxuan. How can he be without any preparation? Mu Yunxuan also heard the footstep sound, the footstep sound is very familiar, is the green maple. "The Lord." Qingfeng quickly walked to the side of Muyun Xuan. In Mu Yun Xuan ear whispered a few words. Mu Yunxuan''s face suddenly became dignified. "Go." Mu Yun Xuan glared at Jun Lin Tian, turned around and left. In Mingyue Mountain Villa, Jun Lintian doesn''t dare to do anything big. But Geng sangyao looks at Mu Yunxuan to leave, her face puzzled. And Jun Lin Tian''s expression looks strange. "Queen, the moon villa is as beautiful as a picture. Don''t you want to see it? It is said that the bright moon villa in the evening is more charming and can fully interpret its beauty. " "Good!" Gengsangyao readily agreed. She wanted to see what happened to Mu Yunxuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Watching Geng sangyao leave, Jun Lin Tian does not have a deep smile. But he went back to his chair, took up his tea cup and drank it leisurely. The people he''s waiting for will be back soon. Su Zimo came to the hall, only Qing''er and Nian feiluan were in the hall. "Where have feiluan, Qi''er and everyone gone?" "Mo Mo, there is an assassin in Mingyue villa. Qi''er and everyone go to find the assassin." Su Zimo a listen, the first thought of people is Jun Lin Tian and Geng sang Yao. She quickly turned back to the side hall. When he came to the side hall, he saw a man. "When the king comes to the sky, what about the cloud pavilion?" King Lin day a listen to her a export to ask Mu Yunxuan, in the heart is very unhappy. "Mo''er, my empress said that the night of Mingyue Mountain Villa is very beautiful. Let muyunxuan take her out for a stroll. I thought that muyunxuan would not agree, but he did When king Lin Tian talks about lying, it''s not red face and heart doesn''t jump. He is not afraid of being torn apart because he knows that gengsangyao will go to muyunxuan. Su purple Mo a listen, simply do not believe the words of king Lin day. "The emperor should leave Mingyue Mountain Villa! There is an assassin in Mingyue villa. If you hurt the emperor, I can''t afford it. " Su Zimo side said, while observing the king Lin day''s face. There is an assassin in Mingyue Mountain Villa. It is absolutely related to Jun Lintian. Most people can''t get into Mingyue Mountain Villa. There is only one possibility, that is, junlintian and gengsangyao brought in with the ring ring ring of space. "No matter, Mo''er, there is an assassin in Mingyue villa. How can I go?" Jun Lin Tian looks at Su Zimo with a gentle smile. He came to see her. It''s impossible to leave easily. "Mo''er, I''m busy from morning to night every day. I don''t know what I''m busy with every day? On the contrary, I envy your life in Mingyue villa. It''s very harmonious and warm. " Jun Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to her. "Emperor, the throne has always been your dream. Isn''t it a slap in the face when you say something like this?" Su Zimo said impertinently, and was not afraid of the king''s presence in the sky. This will be her to look forward to king Lin day to shake hands and leave better! So that he doesn''t get in her way here. Whose life is not easy, you envy others, perhaps others do not live as well as you imagine. This high place is extremely cold. Since we have gone up, we must endure loneliness. "Mo''er, you are you. You are unique. I like you so directly." Junlintian not only was not angry, but also laughed more happily. "King comes to heaven, say it! What is the purpose of your coming to Mingyue villa tonight Su Zimo is a little uneasy. "Mo''er, do you think too much? What''s the purpose of me? By the way, didn''t Mo''er call Su Qi? Why didn''t Suqi come with Mo''er? " The king came to heaven with a smile. Su Zimo suddenly found that Junlin day has changed, and it has changed a lot. What she said just now is very direct. If the former king came to heaven, he would have been angry because of the loss of face and left. "There is an assassin in Mingyue villa. Qi''er is going to catch the assassin." "Then I don''t have to worry about it. Su Qi is highly skilled. Even if the person at the peak of Shengxuan period stands in front of him, he is not necessarily his opponent." Jun Lin Tian was leisurely and easygoing. Su Zimo''s first feeling is that Jun Lin Tian wants to hold her down or delay time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 "The emperor has praised Qi''er. Qi''er is only a child, not as big as you said." Su Zimo did not want to chat with him. Jun Lin day also can see that she is perfunctory, but he will not give up like this, this opportunity is not much. "Mo''er, to tell you the truth, I appreciate your daring character. I feel very tired in my life and have different pressures in my heart every day. But I can only hide it in my heart, and there is no one to talk to." Jun Lin Tian stares at her. Chatting with her, he felt very happy, with her, he felt very comfortable. "Life is not as simple as imagined. There are unexpected troubles every day. If you want to live a comfortable life, you can only relax your mind. But your king Lin Tian''s mother knows too well. You can only see the things of Tianshan Mountain in your eyes. How can you feel the family harmony and warmth?" Su Zimo''s voice is ironic. She is not afraid to say that Jun Lin Tian is not afraid at all. Although her mouth is a door of misfortune and fortune, and it is wise to know how to speak and act cautiously. But in front of Jun Lin Tian, there is no need for her. However, he came to talk to her today, and she was quite surprised. "Ha ha!" Looking at Su Zimo that looks like a kitten angry to open teeth and claws, he can not help but smile, so she is lovely and with a trace of mischievous. Then he asked with expectation: "Mo''er, do you really know me?" Jun Lin day quietly staring at her beautiful face, in the moonlight, the more skin if coagulated fat. With the status of Mu Yunxuan, what qualification is there to stand by her side? "Understand, too understand, people''s character is written in the mouth, happiness is exposed in the eyes, and your mouth, full of possession and ambition, your eyes, only lonely and dissatisfied." Su Zimo only think that he is crazy, she actually chat with Jun Lin Tian, but also put up the big truth of life. Ha ha! It''s not that she''s in a bad mood, or the king''s landing day is windy. I don''t know why, compared with the previous monarch''s landing day, it''s not as vulgar as before. Listen to Su Zimo''s words, Jun Lin Tian smiles, smile a face happy, that smile direct to the bottom of his eyes, it can be seen that he is really happy. She, beautiful, not only superficial beauty, from the inside to the outside, are amazing! "Mo''er, you really know me very well. All the people around me have hypocritical expressions. I''m really happy to chat with you." "Everything you do to others is what you do to yourself. If you want to get it yourself, you must let others get it first." Finish saying, Su Zimo quickly turned out of the side hall. She should be crazy tonight. She said so much to Jun Lin Tian. But Yunxuan didn''t come back at this time. Something must have happened. Jun Lin day did not stop her, but all the way out with Su Zimo. And Mu Yunxuan, received Qingfeng said that his mother had an accident, he rushed to ziyuxuan where the gentleman lived. To the purple Yuxuan, there was no sign of fighting. Gengsangyao also followed Muyun Xuan all the way. Seeing Mu Yunxuan, she even forgot the purpose of coming to Mingyue villa. "Holy Lord, we just heard the old lady call, and then there was no sign of the old lady. The old lord and the second young master have already found it in Mingyue Mountain Villa." "Has the mechanism in Mingyue villa been activated?" Mu Yunxuan has a gloomy face. "Housekeeper he started the mechanism of Mingyue villa as soon as he knew what happened. People should not have been out of Mingyue villa yet." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 Green maple feel very strange, they have no feeling at all, his wife was robbed. "The Lord, the one who took the lady, did not breathe anything." Qingfeng said his doubts. He and Qinglian often investigate secretly, and have never seen anyone dare to do so in Mingyue villa. Fierce, Mu Yunxuan stopped. He was actually in Jun Lin Tian''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. In Mingyue villa, only his family would let him come here in such a hurry. Jill, he doesn''t have the ability to move. Her mother''s accomplishments were not high, and she was the one he cared about. Jun Lin Tian decided that he would leave the side hall immediately after hearing the news of his mother''s accident. "No, Mo''er..." Muyunxuan goes back quickly. Now everyone is looking for the assassin in Mingyue villa. The Mo''er and Jun Lintian are together His heart instantly mentioned the throat, Mo Er is in danger. Looking back, I saw gengsangyao. Mu Yunxuan narrowed his eyes. How could this woman be here? "Why are you here?" Mu Yun Xuan asked coldly. "Yunxuan, I''m worried about you, so follow me to see if there''s anything I can do for you." Geng sang Yao spoke his own mind. When she didn''t see him, she thought she could give up. But after seeing him, her heart burned quickly. She, always can''t forget him, no matter how determined she is, still can''t forget. She wanted to drink tea, enjoy the moon and talk about the affairs of the river and lake with him under the moon. She wanted to be with him, just like tonight, even if it was a walk together! Even after him, she was willing and happy. Under the moonlight, muyunxuan''s black clothes are as cold as frost. It''s charming and at a distance. Mu Yunxuan was indifferent to what gengsangyao said. "Qingfeng, go to the back mountain and have a look." "Yes, Lord." Qingfeng takes a look at gengsangyao before leaving. Mu Yunxuan did not care about Geng sangyao. She walked quickly past her. Gengsangyao quickly stretched out his hand to hold muyunxuan. Just tonight, let her do it! "Let go Mu Yun Xuan cold command way. After struggling for a few times, he found that the cultivation of this woman had increased a lot recently, but he didn''t struggle to open up. "Yunxuan, I won''t let you go. If I can, I won''t let you go all my life, you know? I decided to marry you when I was ten years old! I try my best to stand side by side with you one day. Moreover, I know where the old lady is. I have heard what you and Qingfeng said just now A listen, Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes are cold Yin duck color. "Let go of this seat, or I will not be angry with you." The voice of Mu Yunxuan is too cold to have any temperature. He knew by now who his mother was. However, Geng sangyao not only did not let go, holding muyunxuan''s hand to gently inject a black gas into muyunxuan''s hand. "Yunxuan, just tonight, just for a while!" Gengsangyao tightly holds the hand of muyunxuan, looks at muyunxuan with begging face, and increases the black gas injected into muyunxuan''s hands. It was her only chance, and she couldn''t let it go. Mu Yunxuan has a short period of dullness. He shakes and shakes. His powerful mental strength makes him wake up in an instant. He immediately understood what Geng sang Yao had done to him? Just want to throw off gengsangyao, which gengsangyao instantly rushed into his arms. "What are you doing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 Fierce hear Su purple Mo''s roar! Mu Yunxuan''s eyes seep, and quickly reaches out to push Geng sangyao. However, gengsangyao was smiling. This Su purple Mo comes at the right time. This meeting, how can she let Mu Yunxuan succeed. Her hands use xuanhun terrace peak practice, tightly embrace Mu Yunxuan. Jun Lin Tian looked at the two people holding together, and he succeeded in smiling. Sure enough, his queen''s favorite person is muyunxuan. He thought that gengsangyao would follow Muyun Xuan, but he didn''t expect that they would hold each other together. Su Zimo walks towards two people slowly. Every step, the heart is too painful to breathe! She knows that Mu Yunxuan has always been cautious and won''t easily catch other people''s way. However, gengsangyao is a member of the witch clan, so it is another matter. "Empress, my emperor has come to pick you up and go back. In front of your husband''s face, the empress is the first person among the Empresses of the Haoyue kingdom. If the title of fox spirit is established, even the villa master will clap their hands and clap their hands." On hearing this, gengsangyao was a little silly. Su Zimo doesn''t misunderstand Mu Yunxuan. Instead, she thinks she is a fox spirit. Besides, how can Jun Lin Tian come? Gengsangyao is unwilling to let go of muyunxuan. She looked at king Lin Tian with some embarrassment. Before and after thinking, her heart is not right, let her instantly understand. All this tonight is designed by king Lin Tian. He even designed it for her. After many ups and downs, she was designed by her husband. Who can understand the sadness in her heart. Human feelings are as thin as paper, and people''s hearts are like mud. The road must go by itself and the sufferings must be borne by ourselves. How can she forget it. "Holy Lord, Queen, in fact, you can continue. It''s me and Mo who disturb you." Jun Lin Tian said as if he was very generous. "Emperor, you..." Gengsangyao didn''t expect that he could speak so easily at this time. She was surprised when he came to Mingyue villa tonight. How does he know that the person she loves is mu Yunxuan. The woman, gengsangyao''s mind quickly across the figure of the woman. That woman is a king in heaven. "My villa master, this bright moon villa is not peaceful tonight. You''d better go back!" Finish saying, Su purple Mo turns to leave. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan quickly followed the past. Gengsangyao quickly walked to the side of Jun Lin Tian. "You designed it all tonight, didn''t you?" Gengsangyao asked Jun Lintian in anger. "Empress, are you thinking too much? Why should I spend those thoughts? But the Queen''s affection for Yunxuan is quite unexpected. How can I design you for no reason? It''s not good for me Even if king Lin Tian did, he would not admit it. The reason why he can talk to her so calmly at the moment is that she is still valuable. "Do you think I''ll still believe you?" Gengsangyao didn''t believe what Jun Lintian said. "Believe it or not, I don''t care. What I care about is what I saw tonight." With that, king Lin turned around and left. But I''m very happy. It''s worth the trip tonight. Gengsangyao glared at the back of Jun Lin Tian. Jun Lin Tian, I will not let you live, to deal with you, but not to deal with Su Zimo so much thought. "Mo''er, you walk slowly." Mu Yun Xuan follows Su Zimo closely. He knew that Mo''er was angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 "Don''t worry, you won''t die." Su Zimo''s voice is a little suppressed, she must now ease the anger in her heart. Because she knew that nothing happened between muyunxuan and gengsangyao, but she was angry. She has always been such a person. No matter how much pressure she has, she has to hold on first. If things are big, she has to hold on first. She is just a mortal. She has nothing but a strong heart to pave the way for her own happiness. "Mo''er, listen to my explanation." Mu Yunxuan quickly pulls her. "Muyunxuan, you don''t have to explain, I believe you!" Su Zimo turns back, fixed looking at Mu Yun Xuan. She did believe him. "Really, Mo''er, you really believe me." The whole body of Mu Yunxuan is full of joy. Mo Yuntian said he and Mo''er''s fate had changed. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. "If I don''t believe you, do you think you can still stand here now? What happened tonight must be the ghost of Jun Lin Tian. In the past, Jun Lin Tian didn''t have so many thoughts. I underestimated him tonight Finish saying, Su Zi Mo breaks away from Mu Yun Xuan. She has to find daqi''er to make sure Qi''er is safe. "Mo''er, thank you!" Mu Yunxuan was very moved in her heart. She didn''t question him. She only trusted him, which was enough. Su Zimo looked at him, very calm, in this world, no one is easy, the enemy tried every means to be difficult, but also want to go through, others try every means to make difficulties, is to see your pain, since understand the other party''s pain, why does she want the other party to achieve what she wants? "Let''s go! We''re going to find Zill and Mrs. and them. " Su Zimo walked forward, she was strong and brave enough to survive all kinds of tests that did not exist in the past. Now she can be said to be copper skin and iron bone. How could she be hurt by the means of Jun Lin Tian. Just out of the purple Yuxuan, I met Qinglian. "Villa master, I found my wife. She was knocked unconscious in the Phoenix tailed flowers behind the bright moon Pavilion. There was no other discovery for the others. Everyone was OK. They all went back to have a rest." "And Qi''er?" Su Zimo is now most worried about Qi''er. "Qi''er has returned to the moon Pavilion." "Good! Qinglian, it''s called twelve evil spirits. It''s lucky to be a little bit bitter these days. Pay more attention to the surrounding conditions. In the future, Jun Lintian and gengsangyao are not allowed to step into Mingyue Mountain Villa without my permission. " "Yes, master." Qinglian turns to leave. Su Zimo looks back at Muyun Xuan. "Yunxuan, let''s go and see your mother." "Well!" Mu Yun Xuan nodded his head, and his eyes were soft and moving. Witch clan, forbidden area. Geng Leyu and Hongyan look at the scene of tianwuli. Geng Leyu sneered. "It seems that Yao''er has something to hide from me. If it wasn''t for such a good play tonight, I don''t know that Yao''er has such a mind for mu Yunxuan." Geng Leyu is a bright red dress with national style. His cold posture is covered with frost and snow. Even Hongyan is very surprised! "No wonder she appeared for such a long time, has refused to start on Mu Yunxuan, just caught Su Zimo, not that she did not have a chance, but she refused to start." "Useless waste, are the two generations of Wu people planted in the hands of their Mu family?" Geng Leyu''s cold eyes are as cold as a knife. At the moment, she wanted to kill gengsangyao. But now she still has the value of utilization, she has put down the anger in her heart. "The fate of Su Zimo and muyunxuan has changed. Hongyan, this is a good time. Even God is helping us. You can''t let us down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 "Clan leader, don''t worry! Hongyan has already ordered to go down, elder Lu Yuan, they have arrived at Haoyue state. " "Ah...!" Geng sang Yao sighed and was slightly sour. She had not seen that man for nearly a hundred years. He had a deep love for mu Xinyan, but she was not as good as his eyes. "Why did the patriarch sigh?" Hongyan looks at her with some worry. The patriarch seldom sighs like this. "Hongyan, there is such a knot in my heart, don''t you know?" Geng Leyu walked back to the soft couch and sat down. He used to haunt her so much. But now they. Geng Leyu suppressed his thoughts. "Patriarch, you should give up after such a long time." As soon as Hongyan''s voice fell, Geng Leyu stood up from the soft couch. Slowly, she spread a murderous spirit on her body, and her heart was even more grieved. In her dark pupil like the cold star at midnight, it was hard to hide despair, like a boundless well. "Forget, if only I could forget it!" Geng Leyu picks eyebrows. She has not felt the heartrending pain for a long time. However, every time she suffers, the hatred in her heart will increase one more point. "It is because of heartache that he will sleep for a hundred years. He doesn''t dare to face what he has done, so he escapes." Geng Leyu closed his eyes in pain. In the second open, only cold in the eyes. He, can never bear what he has done. Hongyan didn''t know much about Geng Leyu''s words. Her relationship with the old patriarch is also close. But before that, she never mentioned it to her. "Patriarch, there are people in Xingyue Kingdom who want to steal Phoenix Jueyin, but they failed twice." "That Murong Shaofeng is really hard to deal with. To win the world, Murong Shaofeng is a huge stumbling block." Geng Leyu looked at tianwu. Her accomplishments have not been fully recovered. Now it is difficult to fully activate tianwu''s power. "Now the only one who can compete with Murong Shaofeng is the demon spirit. If the demon spirit doesn''t wake up, I''m afraid it will take a lot of thought to deal with Murong Shaofeng." Red Yan takes the opportunity to remind way. When she first met him, he was a handsome and aloof man, with a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes embedded under his slightly picked eyebrows, with a straight nose and sharp thin lips. It can be said that he was the most beautiful man she had ever seen. It is understandable that the patriarch has been infatuated with him for so many years. "We are slowly talking about the evil spirit. Find a peach tree and plant ash, and two poisonous snakes. Isn''t it difficult to deal with Murong Shaofeng? I want him to have a taste of puppet magic. " Geng Leyu thought about it and decided to do it. "Patriarch, you can''t use confinement now. You''ll be attacked." Hong Yan looked at her worried. "Hongyan, don''t worry. Last time, I put all my eggs in one basket. It''s a pity that I lost my bet. This time, it''s different. Men are unreliable. This time, I want the whole world. After the restoration of my accomplishments, I will summon all the ghosts and beasts in Wushan. I want the world to be buried with the pain of this one hundred years. ¡± at the moment, Geng Leyu''s Phoenix eyes are stained with anger, and the raised lips are painted with a trace of cold air. That''s what she''s been doing for a hundred years. No one in the world can stop her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 In Mingyue villa. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan went to see the gentleman. She was just knocked out, it didn''t hurt. Mu Yunxuan also smashed to make sure his mother was ok, he went back to Cloud City. Is the night, the quiet only hear people''s heartbeat. Su Zimo''s face is angry, thinking about the past and the future. Jun Lintian has a magic army in hand. It''s easy for him to do such a thing in Mingyue villa by using the magic army. This time, she was careless. "Momo, it''s dangerous tonight, so don''t care too much. It''s late at night, go to have a rest." He Yunting has been looking at her for a long time. Su Zimo fiercely pulls back the thought. "Cloud Ting, light cold, cloud cold, you go to rest, I wait for your brother to come back." Finish saying, Su purple Mo then no longer pay attention to them. He Yunting gives the night light cold and the Mu cloud cold to make the eye color. The three left immediately. Cloud City, cloud hall. Qingfeng and Jinghuai come in. "The Lord." Cried the two in unison. "Qingfeng, what happened during this period of time?" Mu Yunxuan is gloomy. Shifu and Shifu, Bai Lian and Qin Jinpeng all went back to Sanqing mountain. This time, it was cold and quiet in Yuncheng. Thinking of the nether world palace, Muyun Xuan also had a plan in mind. "Holy Lord, we have been paying attention to the whereabouts of our ancestors. Recently, he went out very frequently, and all of them went out at night. Moreover, the second young master has found out that chengnanpo is broken. Tonight, he also went to chengnanpo." "What? Qi Er went to chengnanpo again tonight Mu Yunxuan is slightly surprised! Qinglian said Qi''er had gone to sleep. He and Mo''er believed it. "This little naughty devil is known by her mother and will be scolded again." "The second young master is smart and highly cultivated. He has been staring at the courtyard for three days in a row. He should have found more than our people have found." Jinghuai said in a voice. "Keep an eye on the south of the city. He must have a stronghold in the south." Mu Yunxuan cold tunnel, no matter who, want to move his women and children, he will never care about a cent. Kill when you kill! There is something wrong with Mu Lang Yu. God''s palace of heaven and earth has something to do with him! "Pull out the Xiaoyao building secretly. The woman wants to leave her way back secretly. I want her to have no way out." Thinking of what she did to herself tonight, she let Mo''er feel so heartache, he could never spare her. "Yes, Lord." Jinghuai thought for a moment and said, "Lord, Chen Changlao''s family was threatened to leave the capital by gengsangyao. Junlintian is now investigating this matter. According to our investigation, the lady''s people have arranged this matter secretly, and have already found out gengsangyao''s head. But the emperor''s indifference to the emperor''s presence in the sky makes us wonder." Green maple frowns, in fact, madam and Murong Shaofeng can find things, they can check the way. But Murong Shaofeng''s hand is too long, every time let him take the lead. "Don''t worry about that matter. Since Jun Lin Tian has already known about it, he will deal with it. You should deal with Xiaoyao building first. The identity of Shuibei wizard is very suspicious. You should pay more attention to it. Besides, if there is any news about Mu Langyu, please inform me immediately. I will meet him." Mu Yunxuan explained the way. "Yes, Lord." Immediately, Mu Yunxuan gets up and goes to the direction of the holy pool. He''s going to see oak. Muyun Xuan entered the holy pool, a cool breath came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 Mu Lang Yu soon found that Mu Yun Xuan entered the sacred pool. Mu Langyu sits in the middle of the holy pool and practices with his eyes closed. And oak son sits not far away from Mu Lang Yu, also in the state of cultivation. Mu Yunxuan looked at the silver grass beside the pool carelessly. To his surprise, the number of silver grass was so small that he could count it at a glance. Mu Lang Yu slowly opens his eyes and smiles at Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, how can you come at this time?" Mu Yunxuan''s face was expressionless. "I just came back today. Yunxuan went to the Cloud City to deal with some things. I stopped by to see oak and my predecessors." There is no trace of emotion in Mu Yun Xuan''s voice. Mu Lang Yu couldn''t help but take a look at Muyun Xuan. Today''s muyunxuan looks strange. Is he suspicious or? "Xuan''er is interested. Oak''s accomplishments have improved a lot recently. If you want to kill the twelve bronzes of the sorcerer clan, you must practice the seal of heaven and earth to nine levels before you can fight them." Mu Lang Yu explained, smiling and looking back at Su oak, who was still practicing. "I believe oak can do it." Mu Yunxuan looks at Su oak with soft eyes. "Master, oak son hasn''t seen his mother for some time. Why don''t you let him go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa tonight? It''s not bad to practice for one or two days." Mu Lang Yu frowned. "Well! Oak son must miss his mother very much, so he can go back for a day or two, and the practice still can''t be delayed. " Mu Lang Yu said with a face of understanding. "Thank you very much Mu Yunxuan finished and went to Su oak. He wanted to see what he would do when oak was away? "Oak." Mu Yunxuan looks at his son with a smile. Looking at him between the eyebrows and eyes more and more like himself, Mu Yunxuan''s heart is soft like water flowing through. "Daddy Su oak opened his eyes, and the corners of his lips rose unconsciously. His radian was not big enough to show that he was very happy to see his father at the moment. "Let''s go! Let''s go back to Mingyue villa first. " Mu Yun Xuan picked up Su oak and nodded to Mu Lang Yu. "Grandfather, oak son will go back as soon as he goes." "Oak son is not in a hurry. Since he has gone back, he will rest in Mingyue Mountain Villa for two days and then come back. You are still a child. It''s hard for you to sit and practice like this every day." Mu Lang Yu looked at Su oak with a smile and a look of relief. "Good!" Su oak nodded easily. Mu Yunxuan embraces him and quickly leaves the holy pool. Watch their father and son leave. Mu Lang Yu pulled out a silver bead grass to refine the pill. After eating it, he also quickly left the sacred pool. Muyun Xuan with Su oak rode on the nine wing Golden Dragon. "Dad, in fact, you don''t have to worry about oak. Oak will be fine if he practices in the holy pool." Su oak knew that his father was worried about him when he came to Shenchi so late this evening. "My father is not at ease. This Mu Lang Yu is a little strange." Mu Yunxuan also did not conceal, said his heart''s doubts. Su oak looked back and looked at him. "Dad, oak is trying to follow him these two nights, but he has never had a chance." "No, oak." Mu Yunxuan said quickly. "Oak son, dad wants you to go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa, and Qi''er is back. You are not in the holy pool these two days. He will make great moves." "Oh, Qi''er is back. What about Xin''er?" Su oak is more concerned about his sister. "Xin''er stayed in the Moon Valley, and master Bai said he wanted to teach Xin''er to practice." Father and son chatted happily all the way, and Jiuyi was on his way back to Mingyue villa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 Father and son went back to the bright moon Pavilion directly. Just to the door, heard the voice of Su Zimo questioning. "Qi''er, tell me the truth. Where did you go tonight?" Su Zimo sat in the hall for a while and then returned to the bright moon Xuan and so on. Just passing through Qi''er''s room, he suddenly felt that Qi''er''s room was too quiet. He opened the door and looked at the quilt on the bed as if someone was there. But when she came closer, there was a pillow under the quilt. She instantly understood that Qi''er had gone out of Mingyue villa. She''s in a bad mood tonight! He sat in Qi''er''s room and waited. "Mother, Qi''er has said it 800 times. Qi''er really hasn''t gone out of Mingyue villa. Qi''er just went to the back mountain to find the assassin. If she doesn''t believe it, she can ask sister Liuyue! Jill didn''t really go out tonight Suzy is like a withered eggplant. How can I be caught by my mother? He went back and forth as fast as he could. Mu Yun Xuan outside the door listened and laughed. Qi''er is really naughty. He lied to Mo''er. But Qi Er refused to tell Mo Mo, is afraid of Mo Mo worry about him. "Pa...!" Su Zimo in the hands of the feather duster on Su Qi''s buttocks. Mu Yunxuan and Su oak frowned at the same time. Suqi was too painful to speak out and touched his hot butt. He should not go out tonight. How could he forget the taste of the feather duster? "Pa...!" Su Zimo hit Suqi''s ass several times again. Suqi jumped up from the spot in pain, but his delicate little face still had a flattering smile. Su Zimo was cruel, not because she was in a bad mood tonight! But now Jun Lin Tian and Geng sang Yao are very difficult to deal with. Qi''er rashly follows the past. She can''t even think of the consequences. She can''t even think about it. It''s hard for her to feel the pain here. "Mother, mother, Qi''er knows it''s wrong. Don''t beat it. It''s very painful!" "If you know the pain, you dare to follow it. The cultivation of Jun Lin Tian and Geng sang Yao is already the peak of xuanhun level. Have you heard what your mother said?" However, some of them were not allowed to be thrown into his hands. Su Qi looked at it, and he was very happy. Finally, he didn''t have to suffer. "Mother." Su oak and Muyun Xuan walk in. Su Qiyi saw his brother and father. He gave a quick look for help. "Brother, are you back?" Suqi jumped to Su oak. He is hot at the moment, must be horizontal, his mother is really angry this time. See oak son come back, Su purple Mo is not surprised! "Oak son, look at Qi Er. If he is running out recently, I will not break his leg." Finish saying, Su purple Mo looked at Mu Yun Xuan, go out. "You! It''s mischievous. " Mu Yunxuan pinched Su Qi''s face. Then he turned to chase Su Zimo. "Oh! Look at my father''s expression, he seems to know that I went out. " "Did you really go out?" Su oak looked at his butt. This time, my mother''s hands are heavy. Qi''er must be in pain. "Can''t you guess what I''m like? It''s just that this time, I was caught by my mother. Alas! Don''t say, brother, you give me some medicine, it hurts? " Suzie takes a bottle of ointment from the space ring. Diameter to the bed, take off the bottom lying on the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 "You''ve been running out of bed all night. Have you found important clues?" Su oak sat down on the bed and gave Su Qi medicine. Looking at the pink marks and bloodstains one by one, Su oak''s eyes flashed. "Brother, be gentle. It won''t hurt much. It will hurt more when you sleep." Suzie was a little grinning. "Although you are in pain, your mother''s heart is more painful than you are!" Su oak sighed in his heart. If there was not a master at the top of xuanhun level, my mother would not have the heart to fight Qi''er. "So why fight? Is it possible for us to have a good fight with each other to stop our temper? " Suqi had a bitter smile on his face. His mother didn''t know him. "Well, put on your pants. My mother is also worried about you. If something like this happens in Chuang Li, you go out. Aren''t you looking for a fight?" Suqi got out of bed and hesitated in front of the bed. He bit it! The buttocks are blooming. The first blow is very hard. Now it hurts when you are touched by your pants. "It''s so painful. Why come down?" Su oak''s eyes were full of pain. "Is it because of pain? This buttock has not bloomed for more than half a year. My mother doesn''t know what''s going on tonight. She''s so angry? " Suzie blinked her eyes. She couldn''t think of it. "Qi Er, what did you find?" Su oak thought that Qi''er should also have found the trace of heaven and earth god palace. "Brother, during this period of time, people have been chasing me. These days, four people who claim to be ghosts, demons, monsters have been chasing me. But Qi''er is sure that they are not from the witch clan. Qi''er meets the people from the heaven and earth god palace in the red city." "So you suspect that they are the people of heaven and earth?" Su oak frowns, then he still don''t tell Qi Er Mu Lang Yu. If Qi Er knows, he must be busy investigating Mu Lang Yu, which will be very dangerous. "Brother, you''re right, but now my mother must be watching closely. There is also a woman in the Imperial Palace who was conferred the title of emperor Lin Tianxin." Suqi said, carefully climbing to the bed. I can only sleep on my stomach in the middle of the night. "Go to bed first." Su oak took a look at his brother. Turn around and walk to your room. "Where are you going, brother?" Suqi quickly called for Su oak. "Where can I go? Go back to bed, of course "Brother, I''m like this. You''d better sleep with Qi''er here! Qi''er also miss her brother Suzie is telling the truth. He misses his brother very much. Su oak frowned, as if he didn''t want to stay. "Brother, don''t you want to hear what happened to Qi''er during this period?" He can''t sleep for a while, so he has to leave his brother to talk with him. "All right." Su oak nodded. After washing, he took off his clothes and went to sleep in Suqi. "Brother, Qi''er told you that Qi''er went to Qinglin city..." In the quiet night, Suqi''s voice was very clear. And Su Zimo, back to the bedroom, she quickly washed for a while. Don''t wait for mu Yunxuan to get into bed. Mu Yunxuan washed out and looked at her. He climbed into bed with some heavy heart and gently hugged Su Zimo. Looking at her expressionless face, his eyes became more and more profound. "Mo''er, are you still angry?" "Which eye of yours saw me angry?" Su Zimo did not have good gas to say! "Mo''er, I can see both eyes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 "I''m not angry with you. I''m just in a bad mood, but it''s not because of you. It''s not easy for me to go from survival to life. It took a lot of effort to turn gasping into breathing. All kinds of processes are not easy. My life has never been leapfrogged. After despair again and again, I have survived the bitterness day after day, avoided the incessant contempt, and then earned back the qualification of so little counterattack. What am I angry about? " Say, Su purple Mo encircles Mu Yun Xuan''s neck. "Yunxuan, this person is alive. You are smart. Some people will say that you are resourceful and hardworking. Some will say that you are lucky. You are naturally optimistic. Some people will say that you are hypocritical. Sometimes, you are clearly a glass of white water, but forced into a full stomach bend. People meet too many people in their life, but as long as their hearts are clear, they never have to please a person who doesn''t understand you. Moreover, you didn''t know me the first day. I would be angry for no reason? " At last, he took advantage of the opportunity to kiss her lips. "Mo''er, I know that some things are always bad for me. Things like today will not appear again." "If you say it will not appear, it will not appear? Some things can''t be done by you. The only thing we can do is to take precautions. " Su purple Mo knot solid solid to Mu Yun Xuan chest a punch. In the heart that does not come also cannot go that breath, finally came out, in the heart also comfortable. "Sleep Su Zimo moved to Muyun Xuanhuai. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan smiles happily. Hold the person in my arms tightly. He was raised from childhood, but every time he was slapped by reality, he knew how hypocritical the world was and how terrible people were. Now, it''s time for him to fight back. He really didn''t want to let Mo''er get hurt. Gengsangyao did not say a word with Jun Lintian on the way back to the palace. King Lin day but enjoy himself, appears to be in a very good mood. I don''t care about gengsangyao''s mood. Back in Fengyi palace, all the unhappiness of gengsangyao was shown on his face. Shuibei wizard has not been sleeping, has been waiting for gengsangyao back in Fengyi palace. However, Shuibei wizard looked at gengsangyao''s expression and knew that something must have happened again in Mingyue villa. "Yao''er, you look very bad. Did something happen in Mingyue villa?" Gengsangyao sat on the soft couch, just like a moment of collapse. It is because she cares too much, a sentence from king Lin Tian can also make her feel bitter. "Aunt Shuibei, Jun Lintian has already known that I love muyunxuan. He took me to Mingyue villa tonight and specially designed me and muyunxuan." For Shuibei wizard, gengsangyao did not hide it. "Yao''er, give up muyunxuan! If you have a heart of following fate, you will live a more free and easy life; if you have an ordinary heart, you will be more happy. it is not easy to live. Yao''er, you have had a rough and bumpy road since you were a child. You don''t have to fall into the traps set by others. You must learn a lot from them. " "Aunt Shuibei taught me that." Gengsangyao''s tone was weak. The wizard Shuibei knew she wasn''t really determined. As long as Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo don''t get married, Yao''er still has hope in her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 "But I missed a good opportunity tonight. I instinctively took her hair from Su Zimo. I forgot about it." Geng sangyao was so angry that she vomited blood. After seeing Mu Yunxuan, she forgot everything. Can Mu Yun Xuan is such a magic, can let her see him, no reason. "Yao''er, I have received the news that elder Lu Yuan and his family have arrived in the kingdom of Haoyue. Do you remember the news that someone sent me the magic map of life and death before? It is very likely that they came to investigate this force. " The wizard Shuibei waited for her all night to tell her about it. But she was worried about what happened to her in Mingyue villa tonight. Jun Lin Tian and Mu Yun Xuan are people with a strong sense of revenge. "Oh! So soon Gengsangyao frowned, and the elder Lu Yuan was also his loyal patriarch. "Yes! It must be very important to take orders from the old patriarch. " "I don''t know what she''s waiting for? She has already passed the customs clearance. As long as she starts to do it, Su Zimo will surely die. But after going through the Customs for so long, there has been no movement. I really don''t understand what she is thinking in the end Gengsangyao did not understand Geng Leyu''s style. "Perhaps the time has not come." The wizard Shuibei was also puzzled. "Since the time is not ripe, why should we let the people of the witch clan come out and die one by one, but it''s a pity that the corpse insects." Gengsangyao looked angry. "Yes! According to the law, Su Zimo is the one who dispels the curse. It is the best policy to let cloud city and Mingyue Mountain Villa turn against each other at present. However, she does nothing, and it is in vain to destroy the seven clans. " "Du Yixuan and Bai Aoying have gone to the mieyi clan and the top ten deities to kill the Muta clan. Now Su Zimo is back. I''m afraid Du Yixuan and Bai Aoying will also come to the Haoyue kingdom. Then we can make good use of it and make better use of it." Geng sangyao squints her eyes. She can''t act rashly now. Jun Lintian is afraid to send someone to watch her. "Good! As long as there is an opportunity to make use of it, we should not let it go. It''s late at night, Yao''er, you should have a rest first! " Gengsangyao nodded. It was time to rest. She was very tired these days. In the morning, facing a sunrise, the sky seems to have been washed in general, a piece of blue, people''s mood is very comfortable. Haoyue Kingdom, in the imperial garden. Among the pavilions and pavilions, there are exotic flowers and plants, which make the whole Royal Garden in various shapes and beautiful. Jun Lin Tian sat in the imperial garden, drinking tea leisurely. The smile on the corner of his mouth has not disappeared since he came back last night. "Puda." Not far away, limpda walked quickly. "My emperor, please tell me!" "According to my edict, Su Qi relieved the plague of Qinglin City, let the plague stop in Qinglin City, calmed the hearts of the people and shared the worries for the monarch. In order to thank Su Qi, I specially held a banquet for Su Qi in the imperial garden, entertaining all civil and military officials in Chaocheng, Yuncheng and Mingyue villa for the banquet tomorrow night." "Yes, my emperor, Puda can go to Mingyue Mountain Villa and send a message to Suqi and his family to enter the Palace tomorrow night. The emperor''s kindness is great. Suqi will be very happy when he hears this news." Lin Puda is smiling, but in his heart, he thinks the party. The emperor''s presence in the sky is a drunken man, not wine. "Well, go!" Jun Lintian waved his hand. And king Lin day in the Royal Garden for Su Qi banquet, also quickly spread throughout the palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 In Fengyi palace, the wizard of Shuibei went in a hurry. "Yao''er, have you heard that king Lin is going to hold a banquet in the imperial garden in the evening of the morning and evening. The officials and the people from Mingyue villa and Yuncheng will reward Su Qi." Gengsangyao was practicing at this time. Hear the voice of the wizard Shuibei. She opened her eyes slowly. "Hum! How can he be so kind and praise Suzie? He just wants to see Su Zimo. " Gengsangyao sneers, Su Zimo, the fox spirit, seduces men there. What is more hateful is that king comes to heaven. He didn''t dislike a married woman. But Su Zimo came to the palace, what can she do? "Su Zimo will come to the Palace tomorrow night, OK! Just as it happens, if the palace wants to attack her, it needs to keep in touch with her. " "Yao''er, be careful in front of Muyun Xuan." Water times wizard advised. "Don''t worry, this palace just wants her a hair." Gengsangyao narrowed her eyes, and the poison was shining. Qinghua palace, Tao Zixu also received the news. At the moment, Tao Zixu doesn''t know what happened when junlintian and gengsangyao went to Mingyue villa. But she is also in the heart of the moment planning to tomorrow night can move a little. And linpuda also took the imperial edict and entered Mingyue villa for the first time. As soon as Su Zimo heard that linpuda was coming, he asked him to wait in the main hall. Outside the window, Lin Puda only saw a touch of graceful figure before moving. He had already seen a purple figure. In a flash, he appeared in front of him. Along with us are muyunxuan. "Lord, Lord." Limpda said hello with a smile! "Poda, it''s been a long time for you." Su Zimo smiles and looks at Lin Puda. Thanks to him in Junlin Tian, she can understand every move of Jun Lin Tian. "Master, this is what puta should do." He wanted to help her. When she was in danger, he would show up in time to protect her. This was the only thing he could do for her. "What does Jun Lin Tian do?" Seeing the appearance of linpuda here, she knew that it must be king Lin Tian who asked him to come. Puda is now deeply trusted by king Lin Tian, which is a good thing for her. "King Lin entertained his courtiers in the imperial garden in the evening of dawn. Yuncheng and Mingyue villa celebrated for the second young master. He was very happy that he had stopped the plague of Qinglin city." Limpda explained his intention. "But master, Puda thinks that he is a drunkard, not wine." "Well, even if he doesn''t go tomorrow night, he''ll be looking for another chance." Su Zimo droops to meditate, now the king comes to the sky, even she also some can''t see clearly. "Yes, master. The specific puta will pay attention to it." Lin Puda frowned slightly. He was worried about not only king Lin Tian, but also the cruel queen. "Well! It''s hard for you At the beginning, it was Puda who volunteered to go to king Lin day to be an undercover. Her only requirement was to let him ensure his own life safety. "You are welcome. This is what Puda should do. Master, Puda will go first." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. Mu Yunxuan looks at the figure of Lin Puda and makes a sound when he goes far away. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan called her softly. "Well!" Su Zimo looks at him, sees him not to speak, she walks to the chair. Mu Yun Xuan is helpless to shake his head and laugh. There are always handsome and cool men around her, just to protect her. Mu Yunxuan gazed at her, the wind blowing in from the window, blowing her hair, clothes fluttering, she was gorgeous, she was charming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Su Zimo returned to the bright moon Dan line. See Mu Yun Xuan also chase after. She looked at Mu Yunxuan: "don''t you accompany Qi''er at home? Why are you chasing me again Mu Yun Xuan shallow ran an smile: "I can''t rest assured of you." "There''s nothing to worry about, just a few scraps." Miscellaneous, Mu Yunxuan is dumbfounded to laugh, have so describe a person? "It''s all settled?" Mu Yun Xuan is right, although know those people can''t hurt Mo''er, but he is still not at ease. "Cousin, it''s really you!" Suddenly, a woman in a white dress suddenly jumped in front of Su Zimo. Between Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. Looking at the woman who appears suddenly, Mu Yunxuan frowns. In particular, the smell of rouge powder on the woman''s body made him step back involuntarily. "Cousin, I''m Wan''er! My aunt''s birthday is coming. My parents can''t come this year. Wan''er came from blue city to celebrate my aunt''s birthday Yu Wan''er looks at Mu Yunxuan with a gentle smile. Mu Yunxuan frowns, blue city, the daughter of three aunts in Cloud City. "So Wan''er, my mother''s birthday is still one and a half months away?" Is she too early. Mu Yunxuan is a little agitated. Every year on her mother''s birthday, those people who work in the Mu family come back to Yuncheng, and many of them come with their own daughters. Its purpose is self-evident. Su purple Mo stares at Mu Yun Xuan, he this cousin returns really much, where can encounter? Mu Yunxuan looks innocent. At this time of year, he is helpless. These people who claim to be cousins, they will crush their heads and go to the cloud palace. "Cousin, Wan''er was afraid of Dan Pavilion on the road, so she came to the capital early." Yu Wan''er sees Mu Yunxuan talking to her. On a beautiful face, the heart is in full bloom. This is the second time my cousin has spoken to her. And by the way he looked, he remembered her. Su purple Mo Nuo mouth, OK! She won''t disturb his reminiscence with her cousin. There are also many sons of the Mu family, and all the other branches live in the Cloud City. The cloud city is also a place of right and wrong. When she doesn''t have to, she won''t go to Cloud City. Looking at Su Zimo turning away, Mu Yunxuan a foot, also want to follow the past, but was entangled by Yu Wan''er. "Cousin, I didn''t expect to meet my cousin here. If my cousin goes shopping, Wan''er will go with him." Yu Wan''er ignored Su Zimo''s existence from the beginning to the end. "No, you go back to Cloud City first." Mu Yunxuan suddenly looks cold. Mo Niang not far away looked at him. Yunxuan like this, want Mo Mo and her marriage, it seems difficult. Cloud City is also a place of right and wrong. I''m afraid that Zixi''s birthday will not be peaceful. "Cousin, where are you going?" Yu Wan''er quickly follows Mu Yunxuan. "Lady, slow down, and be careful not to fall." Yu Wan''er''s servant girl Xiaoyu quickly supports Yu Wan''er to go in with Mu Yunxuan. Su Zimo actually went to the backyard to see Shaoyu and tiantrace''s Alchemy technology. She is also an alchemist now. Although with Huoyan Longling Ding, what level of alchemy she is, the pills she refined will not be worse than Qi''er''s. "Shaoyu, tiantrace, you two follow Mo Niang to refine pills and cure diseases every day. The pills are refined more and more pure." Su Zimo picked up the pill box, the milky white and fragrant cure pill smelled and praised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 "Master, compared with the second childe, we are far behind." Shaoyu smiles with embarrassment. The sky trace also has the lip corner edge also has the faint smile. Su Zimo looked at them. In the past two years, they looked mature. It just occurred to me that Shaoyu, Tianxun, Wujiang and Hongxiang were about the same age as her, and they were all very old. "Qi Er is lucky. Their master has a shortcut to teach them." Su Zimo looked at the herbs in the backyard. Then he looked back at them with a faint smile. "Let the second young master be our master, and let us take a shortcut." Shaoyu said jokingly. "Qi''er is half a dozen. If he can be your master, he will enjoy himself in his dreams at night." Su Zimo is also a face joking said. "By the way, you! It''s time to start a family. If you meet a girl you like, you can say, now our life has stabilized and we don''t have to run around. In the past two years, you have worked hard with me. In the future, you can settle down in the capital! If we are employed in the name of Mingyue villa, we will not go back to the border. After the new year, we will also let Shiyu come back to the capital. I will arrange another person to go there. " "No, villa master, we don''t get married. We want to live in Mingyue villa. Mingyue villa is our home." Shaoyu says excitedly that he doesn''t want to leave Mingyue villa. He likes the atmosphere of Mingyue villa very much. "Ha ha!" Looking at the excited appearance of little feather, Su Zimo can''t help but smile. That wipe knowing smile, just was caught by Mu Yun Xuan who came in. He stopped suddenly and looked at her. It turns out that she can smile so happily to her subordinates. Yu Wan''er, standing behind Mu Yunxuan, also sees Su Zimo. When he was outside just now, he saw his cousin talking to her, and her expression was very gentle. Yu Wan''er was thinking of what she had heard, and quickly guessed Su Zimo''s identity. She was indeed a beautiful woman who had fallen in love with her country. But she was also beautiful. She had a plan to come so early. "Shaoyu, tiantrace, even if you get married, you can live in Mingyue villa. Mingyue villa is so big that you can live in it." On hearing this, Shaoyu and Tianxun breathe a sigh of relief. "The villa master scared us. We thought that after we got married, the villa master would let us live out of Mingyue Mountain Villa, so we might as well not get married? In Mingyue villa, we feel like we are in our own home. The atmosphere and warmth like that make us reluctant to give up. " Day trace said, smile he, in the sun, like a bright sunshine boy. "Don''t say you don''t give up, I can''t give up you either? Isn''t it possible to expand the backyard? After you get married, you will be arranged with a separate courtyard, so that you can live more comfortably. " "Cousin, this girl is really kind-hearted. It''s the first time that Wan''er can treat her servant like this?" Yu Wan''er''s voice is so loud that Su Zimo can''t hear it. In fact, she knew as soon as they got to the backyard. Su Zimo eyebrows can not help but a frown, with this white lotus appears, it seems that she can not live a peaceful life recently, the woman''s eyes that a little invisible careful machine, she will not see it? "The Lord." Shaoyu and tiantrace say hello quickly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 "Mo''er, it''s time to go back." Mu Yunxuan''s gentle voice makes Yu Wan''er stunned. Even when talking to my aunt, my cousin has never been so gentle. To Su Zimo, he can be so gentle. Just looking at it makes people envious and envious. "It''s still early. I haven''t had a chance to visit various shops during this period. I came here today. I will go back later. If you are tired, go back first!" Su Zimo''s face is indifferent, the tone is flat, can''t hear joy. Mu Yunxuan walked towards her. He''s not tired. He''s worried about her. After all, he messed with her several times last night. She should be the one who is tired. "Cousin, if you are tired, Wan''er will accompany my cousin back to Cloud City?" Yu Wan''er quickly takes Su Zimo''s words and smiles with innocence. She has to seize every opportunity. Even if you are a concubine, you will never be able to enjoy the wealth of your life if you marry into cloud city. Mu Yunxuan ignored, even did not look at Yu Wan''er. "Do you hear me? You''d better spend more time with your cousin! After all, it''s not easy for her to come from blue city. " Su Zimo looks very understanding. In fact, she was neither angry nor jealous. After all, it''s your own. Anger and jealousy will only make you suffer. And Mu Yunxuan is staring at her, eyes burning. This little girl, she actually pushed him to another woman''s arms. He suddenly posture wanton and evil spirit of smile. "Mo''er, I tired you out last night. I''d better go back and have a rest. He Yunting will do his best to inspect the shop." In an instant, Su Zimo''s face was green, and her beautiful face was shy and hard to stop. Shaoyu and tiantrace are secretly laughing. Looking at the villager''s anger, they quietly went back to refine pills. In the heart actually for mu cloud Xuan pinched a sweat. Muyunxuan, you can seek more happiness for yourself! Angry villa master is very terrible. Yu Wan''er stares at Su Zimo jealously. Not married yet? It''s shameless. Su Zimo is suddenly smiling toward Mu Yun Xuan, the shyness on his face is also fleeting. "Yunxuan." Su purple Mo gentle smile at her, water bright big eyes charming and tender like water. Mu Yunxuan eyes fierce Zheng Zheng Zheng, so she, only in his body when the chenghuan, she will show such a charming expression. There was an invisible roll in his throat. She to him, do not need to seduce, just a look, can also make him burning. "Mo..." Mu Yunxuan just opened his mouth and suddenly felt that something had entered his mouth. Su purple Mo a look, picked up eyebrows, the first time with the beauty trick, it seems to be very useful. "Mo''er, what did you give me to eat?" Mu Yunxuan felt that the fire in his body suddenly went out after the pill was imported. Su Zimo walked into him, attached to his ear, first gently in the Mu Yun Xuan ear to breathe out a breath. Looking at Mu Yunxuan can''t stop shaking for a while, she has a bad smile. "Don''t you know you''re seven times a night? Now let''s also experience the taste of weakness and incompetence. " Finish saying, Su purple Mo back a few steps, a face bad smile of looking at Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan''s face was as black as a storm. Her forehead was cold and sweaty, and she knew where he was sensitive. This little girl, she actually retaliated so hard. This is her welfare. She is. Mu Yunxuan gnash teeth in the heart, but dare not to Su purple Mo in what to do? "Mo''er, wait for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 "Well! I''ll be waiting for you all the time? " Finish saying, Su purple Mo smile more complacent. Wait. She''ll wait for him. She''ll wait for him. "Ah! By the way, it will be your mother''s birthday in another month and a half. It seems that you have a lot of things to do, so go back to Cloud City! " The Su purple Mo that walked a few steps again looks at Mu Yun Xuan one face bad smile to say. She doesn''t want people who are in a mess going to Mingyue villa. Finish saying, Su Zimo a face natural and unrestrained left. Shaoyu and tiantrace look at the numb and helpless Mu Yunxuan. They can only look at Muyun Xuan with sympathy. Mu Yunxuan only felt that he was weak now. If he was strong, he would put her in the right place. This little girl, she actually calculated on his head. Can he understand that the stranger is jealous? But doesn''t she look like that? Mu Yunxuan can only watch Su Zimo leave and can''t stop it. Yu Wan''er is happy to see Su Zimo go. She went to Mu Yunxuan, a worried face asked: "cousin, what''s the matter with you?" She was sure that the pills Su Zimo had just given to his cousin must be poisonous, otherwise he would not be like this at the moment. "Get out of here. You smell so bad that I''m going to vomit." What is called to turn a face mercilessly, this is, Mu Yun Xuan one face kill meaning. Yu Wan''er thought she was wrong. A moment ago, my cousin, who was absolutely laughing, suddenly turned his face and was merciless. She stinks. How can it be? She uses the best Rouge powder. What he said was insulting. "Cousin, Wan''er..." "Go away!" Mu Yunxuan''s low voice had lost patience. He was sure that he would sit on the ground as soon as he moved one step. Yu Wan''er''s body is stunned. Compared with Su Zimo''s poison, what is her smell of rouge powder? "Shaoyu, tiantrace, you two need to come and help me." Mu Yunxuan is almost gnashing his teeth. That little girl, really can''t offend. Shaoyu and tiantrace listen and quickly put down the things in their hands. Two people went to support Mu Yun Xuan to one side of the stool. I don''t care about Yu Wan''er standing on one side. "Ah! Xuan''er, what''s wrong with you? It''s so important to be supported by others. " Gentleman Xi is fine at noon. She will come to Mingyue pill shop to chat with Mo Niang. After all, in Mingyue villa, only Mo Niang is her age. She came to the backyard with Mo Niang. Hearing the voice of gentleman Xi, Yu Wan''er suddenly feels that she has found a savior. "Auntie." Yu Wan''er called out gently. Junzi Xi''s trot stopped suddenly and looked up and down at Yu Wan''er. "Ah! Are you not the Waner girl of blue city? When did you come to Beijing? " The gentleman looks at Yu Wan''er with a smile. The girl is getting longer and more marked. "My aunt''s birthday is coming. Wan''er specially went to Beijing to celebrate her aunt''s birthday." "Ah! Wan''er really has a heart. She remembers her aunt''s birthday every year. " Mo Niang walks past them. Go straight to Muyun Xuan. Look at muyunxuan. "This is cartilage Dan, how did you offend Mo Mo?" Mo Niang''s words attracted the attention of gentleman Xi. She didn''t have time to finish what she said. Quickly toward the son. "Sister in law, do you mean that Su Zimo poisoned xuan''er?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 "It''s nothing to make a fuss about. It''s just a little fight between husband and wife." Mo Niang a face does not matter to say. She even felt that Mo Mo''s means were lighter now. If she was at the border, she would pay her enemies ten times. "Sister-in-law, you''ve reached the point of poisoning. Why are you still making a little fuss? You can''t poison even if it''s a little fight! Must have a little bit of propriety is, who is Xuan er? The holy master of Yuncheng is the core figure of the whole dynasty of Haoyue, and the ideal husband that women in the world dream of. " After listening to Mo Niang, her face was expressionless, and she said faintly: "even if the ideal husband that women dream of in the world, there are many people who are not anything in the eyes of strangers." "Sister-in-law, how can you elbow out?" The gentleman Xi looked at his son who was weak. Did not expect that woman so cruel, Xuan son this appearance, if encounter danger how to do? "For me, Momo is no different from my daughter." Mo Niang hands Shaoyu and tiantrace with the herbs in her hand. Make eye contact with them to get busy with their own business. With their loyalty to Mo Mo, it''s possible to hold on to her hatred. "Then no daughter would let her mother come out to do things every day." This sentence, gentleman Xi said very quietly. See gentleman Xi''s attitude towards Su Zimo. Yu Wan''er smiles. She still has a chance. Her cousin doesn''t like the smell of rouge powder. She is trying to find another way. "People live to do what they like? I''m not like you. I don''t touch the spring water with ten fingers all the year round. I can''t feel the joy of doing what you like. Besides, although you''ve known Momo for half a year, you''ve never really understood her. You can see your two precious grandchildren in your eyes. " "She doesn''t spend more than ten days at home a month. Even at home, she can''t see anyone all day long. How can I understand that?" Gentleman Xi doesn''t feel guilty, but also blames Su Zimo on her face. It''s right for her to like her grandson, but she won''t take their mother to like her. Isn''t it just for the children''s face that she promised Su Zimo? Which ever thought that this woman unexpectedly ruthlessly gave Xuan son under poison. Mu Yunxuan listened to their words, but he felt very agitated. Mo''er''s cartilage pill was really powerful, and he could be regarded as invincible to all kinds of poisons. However, the pill could not even open his mouth at the moment. "Auntie, don''t worry. She just gave her cousin a black pill. He should have lost his strength for a while, and his life would not be in danger." Yu Wan''er speaks softly. Mo Niang but a listen, eyes flash. Instead of seeing Yu Wan''er, she sat down beside Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan looks at her for help. He knows that aunt can detoxify her, otherwise Mo''er won''t give him such poison. "What is should be? Now I have something to do. Look at your cousin. I can''t even speak." The gentleman''s face was worried. Mu Yunxuan is speechless to his mother, but he suffers from being unable to open his mouth at the moment. "You! Momo is light to you. Momo is different from other women. You should take good care of her. Otherwise, even if you are the father of Qi''er and oak''er, you may not be able to hold the beauty home. " With that, Mo Niang feeds the antidote to Mu Yunxuan. After taking the antidote, muyunxuan slowly has strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 After a long time, the strength of Muyun Xuan''s body was all restored. "Thank you very much." "You don''t have to thank me. Momo knows that I can detoxify this poison." Mo Niang smiles, this cloud Xuan is a good child, he can marry Mo Mo, is also his blessing. "Sister in law, you can laugh when you know that xuan''er has been poisoned by her?" A gentleman is angry, but her son is her heart. "I''ve said it''s a little fight between their husband and wife. Xuan''er is not angry. What''s the matter with you? To this age, even this point can not think of it? What''s more, Mo''er won''t do it for no reason. Xuan''er must have offended Momo. " Mo Niang frowned quickly. This is the son who loves to be sharp. When he was young, he was like this. To the old also did not change over, juefeng in her side but also better. "Is that too much? You say, don''t you, xuan''er? " But Mo Niang said, gentleman Xi turned his eyes to Mu Yun Xuan. "No, it''s not too much. It''s really xuan''er who did something wrong." Mu Yunxuan some impatient answer. "Cousin, you can''t say that. Just now Wan''er was there, and she didn''t do anything. She just kindly advised the villa master to go back to have a rest. In a flash, she did something like this to her cousin. Cousin can''t be so indulgent when she likes that woman!" Yu Wan''er has a fight against injustice, just like the aunt said, his identity, frankly, and the emperor''s dignity. How can we allow women to invade at will. "The woman of this seat, I like to be used to and indulge in." Mu Yun Xuan is domineering and ileal. Step out with your feet up. "Stop." The gentleman Xi quickly exclaimed. Mu Yun Xuan stopped, but did not look back. "Xuan''er, you are used to and indulge. Your mother has nothing to say, but she has already ridden on your head. Do you want to indulge and tolerate?" Mu Yunxuan a listen, only feel that his mother has become unreasonable again. "Mother, if you don''t know Mo''er, don''t jump to a conclusion. Mo''er is not what you think." With that, Mu Yunxuan ignored the gentleman. Stride out. "You see, sister-in-law! He doesn''t have the momentum of the holy master of Cloud City at all. Since Su Zimo appeared, he doesn''t know how many times he has talked back to me. " Mo Niang didn''t answer her. She even thought Yunxuan was right. Men should protect their women and children no matter what. "Son Xi, I want to ask you one thing. You have lived in Mingyue Mountain Villa for such a long time. You have never mentioned once that Yunxuan and Momo get married. Have you not accepted Momo from the bottom of your heart?" Mo Niang''s words are close to the bottom of gentleman''s heart. "Sister in law, before today, I can reluctantly agree, but seeing that she poisoned xuan''er today, I suddenly feel that I should think about it." Gentleman Xi has a straight face. "Well!" Mo Niang nodded. "Take your time! If you really have this idea in mind, I suggest you move back to the Cloud City. " Mo Niang looks at her. Momo is very tired all day. She doesn''t want to see other people''s faces after returning to Mingyue villa. "Why should I go back to live? My grandsons are all in Mingyue villa." Mo Niang looks at her quietly. She doesn''t make a sound and goes out with the medicine. But Yu Wan''er is surprised! They also lived in Mingyue villa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Out of the bright moon Dan line Su purple Mo, all the way leisurely in the street. She knew nothing about what happened in the moon Dan line. And Mu Yunxuan also quickly found Su Zimo in the crowd. Looking at Su purple Mo''s back, Mu Yun Xuan evil spirit smile. Mo''er, tonight, see how my husband punishes you. Su Zimo, who is happy, only feels a chill behind her. Looking back quickly, I didn''t feel the special breath. It seems to be her heart. Mu cloud Xuan that Ya''s this time how possibly solved poison? Mo Niang can see her mind, should not be so fast to Mu Yunxuan detoxification is. Such a thought, Su Zimo and at ease a lot. She continued to walk forward, and the next one was her clothing store. What happened in Wujiang a few days ago, she paid special attention to these days. The witch clan is a dark pile that cannot be pulled out temporarily. Qinghe has been sent here by her in recent days. "Master." Qinghe is introducing clothes to the guests. See Su purple Mo come in, she far smile to call Su purple mo. Hear Su purple Mo two words, standing beside the green lotus woman suddenly turned to look at Su purple mo. This look, this woman is actually Tao Zixu. She came here in admiration. The dresses in the clothing stores under the name of Mingyue Mountain Villa are very unique. For the dinner party tomorrow night, she needs a set of beautiful dresses to dress herself up. "Qinghe, you are busy. I just came to have a look." Su Zimo smile, there are green lotus in, she is much relieved. "Villa master, this guest has been unable to choose the right clothes. Why not choose one for her?" Green lotus looked at Tao Zixu, she came in nearly an hour, did not pick their own satisfied clothes. Just in time, the villa master came. All the clothes were designed by him. What kind of guests wear what kind of clothes can be seen at a glance. "Oh Su Zimo looks at Tao Zixu. She is tall, sexy and charming. She is a woman who will be moved by men. It''s just that the woman is wearing a silver tunic. What''s more, her make-up is too strong. It''s hard to destroy the sex appeal and feel vulgar. "I''ve heard of the name of the villa master for a long time. Today, I''m also attracted by it. The clothes of Mingyue clothing company are really exquisite, and the styles are diversified. They range from fresh and elegant to elegant, but "But Zunke didn''t find a suit for him, did he?" Su Zimo looked at Tao Zixu lightly. Look at this girl''s dress, look at the two servant girls around her, should not be ordinary people. "The villa master is right. The clothes and skirts are all meticulously cut and perfect, but after I tried a few sets, I didn''t feel much." Su Zimo glanced at the dresses she had tried, purple, yellow, gold, and the same as those on her body were silver. The color of the dress did not match the heavy make-up on her face. She was born charming, and naturally she couldn''t feel it. Su Zimo glanced at all the ready-made clothes. Walking towards a bright red dress worn by a wooden model. Red is the only color she can control at the moment. Tao Zixu looked at Su Zimo''s direction. She frowned and said, "I don''t like bright red." "What you like doesn''t necessarily suit you." Su Zimo still walked by and took off her dress. "What you like doesn''t necessarily suit you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 Tao Zixu repeated Su Zimo''s words. She suddenly smiles at Su Zimo. "The villa Master said this with deep meaning." "Oh! I don''t think so The meaning of this word has several layers. She has never thought about it. "Zunke, let''s try it first." Su Zimo hands her dress to Tao Zixu. The clothes are all designed by her. She knows at a glance whether they are suitable or not. The design of this dress is bold, the sleeves are hollow, the wavy pattern burnt flower V-neck, string beautiful red gemstone, simple and elegant, atmosphere and luxury, can reflect the soft beauty of this ancient beauty. On the belt there is a row of bright white, warm jade like white Dacron gem, looks more precious and luxurious. "Then I will trust the master once." After hesitating for a while, Tao Zixu still takes the clothes and goes to the fitting room. "Villa master, she will be satisfied this time, but the price of the ready-made clothes..." Green lotus full of confidence smile, that suit is 500 Liang silver. "Not necessarily. After all, she doesn''t like red." Su Zimo in the heart, for just so woman, as long as she likes, the price should not be a problem. Su Zimo looked at the shop, business as usual hot. After a while, Tao Zixu comes out in her clothes. Soft comfort, so she doesn''t want to take it off. Go to the bronze mirror, a charming face in the red dress, the skin is more white, more charming, enchanting, especially a row of white gemstones in the waist, set off her figure more graceful, is that kind of amazing to see a can let people remember the feeling. Tao Zixu looks at herself in the bronze mirror with satisfaction. What she has been pursuing is this feeling. Seductive and sentimental, Yan Jue the world, a line move, if soft if no bone, she does not want to be delicate and moving, but such a beautiful flower is suitable for her. Look at the satisfaction of women''s eyes. Su Zimo and Qinghe look at each other and smile. Tao Zixu turns around and smiles at Su Zimo. "It is worthy of being designed by the villa master himself. It really shows the human soul." "Zunke is gorgeous and enchanting. The satisfaction of Zunke is the affirmation and support of Mingyue clothing line." Su Zimo smiles. The clothes are good-looking and the price is very good. Five hundred taels of silver is not a small sum. "Take this one." Tao Zixu looks back at Qingru. "Qingru." Qingru comes forward and looks at Qinghe. "How much money?" "Respect guest, 500 Liang silver." Qinghe''s tender offer. "What, what? Five hundred taels of silver? " Qingru was scared when she heard it. Five hundred taels of silver is their monthly service for five years? "This honored guest, only 500 Liang silver is not a problem for you. You can see, even if you are wearing silk and satin, let alone the master''s, and the clothes of Mingyue clothing company are always up to her price." Qinghe is still smiling and flattering. "It''s worthy of being trained by the master of Mingyue. This mouth can say, Qingru." Tao Zixu''s voice is a little cold. The girl is right. The dress is worth her price. "Yes." Qing Ru understood and gave five hundred Liang silver to Qinghe. Qinghe takes over the silver note happily. "Take your time. Welcome to visit next time." The service language is Su Zimo''s request. People in the shop of Mingyue villa will do it according to Su Zimo''s requirements. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Tao Zixu looks at Su Zimo and smiles charming again. They will meet again soon. "Villa master, great. With the help of the villa master, Qinghe can get more moon worship this month." Green lotus smile not close mouth, two pear flower dimples appear lovely and mischievous. "Qinghe, you are too old. It''s time to save some dowry, and I''ll give you moon service this month." Su Zimo looks at her with a knowing smile. She and Qinglian are their own personal servant girls, but these two little girls seem to like learning to do business. "Master." Green lotus a face shy, she has not met the right person, but by Su Zimo this reminder, Qinghe''s mind suddenly across a handsome face. But her eyes soon faded. She is a fallen flower. She has no heart. Su Zimo took a look at her, maybe they are all good things! "Well, I''ll go to the moon restaurant." Su Zimo turns to leave. And Mu Yun Xuan, has been observing Su Zimo in the dark. Looking at her unique body posture, elegant, his eyes are more profound and gentle. Looking at Su Zimo left, he quickly followed up. On the street. Qingru''s face was aching, and five hundred taels of silver were gone. "Master, the ready-made clothes of Mingyue Mountain Villa are a little too expensive. For a piece of clothes, it costs 500 Liang silver. However, the master''s clothes are amazing, just like a changed person." "That''s worth it. What I want is this amazing feeling. Don''t think about it. This silver is nothing? I have something else to tell you when I go back. " Tao Zixu could not help but quicken his pace. In the dark, green maple quickly followed up. Su Zimo has been to the shops around a circle before going back. It''s dark when we get to Mingyue villa. But she did not know that the gentleman Xi not only came back, but also brought back Yu Wan''er together. Moreover, the gentleman Xi also spread the story that Su Zimo poisoned Mu Yunxuan. The whole Mingyue villa knew about it. When Su Qi and Su oak heard this, they saw the face of gentleman Xi and the woman brought back by gentleman Xi. Both brothers were unhappy. This is the family affair of Mingyue villa. As we all know, we didn''t gather in the hall to chat tonight. Instead, we went back to have a rest. Mo Niang has no way to take the gentleman. Mu Jue Feng advised for an hour. Gentleman Xi is still looking for Su Zimo''s trouble. I feel strange when I come back to the hall. There are only Qi''er and Qu''er in the hall, muyunhan and mujuefeng, gentlemen. Especially after seeing the woman in the day, Su Zimo frowns. Well, you muyunxuan, who are you coming back to Mingyue villa. "Do you know to come back?" Gentleman Xi angry body roars at Su purple Mo! Su purple Mo Cu eyebrow, this mu cloud Xuan''s mother ate gunpowder in the evening, when did she not know to come back, this day is not just dark? But Su Qi and Su oak, the two brothers both looked at the gentleman at the same time, and anger rose slowly in the eyes of the two brothers. Mu Yunhan and mujuefeng are worried. Yu Wan''er is looking at Su Zimo with a look of schadenfreude. "If you have something to say, madam." Su purple Mo a look at her is to find fault. "Did you poison xuan''er during the day?" She just wants to fight for the injustice of her son. Su Zimo is slightly surprised! Did she go to danhang to find Mo Niang today? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 "It''s just cartilage pill, it''s not a poison." Su Zimo answer is also sharp, she has done, naturally will admit. "What is cartilage Dan just, after you left, cousin can''t even say a word, if cousin meets danger at that time, how can do?" Yu Wan''er suddenly interrupted. Su Zimo looked at her coldly. This woman''s embellishment is indispensable. "It''s not up to you to decide what to do?" Suqi finally couldn''t help but make a sound. In her big eyes, the cold idea spread. "You child, when adults speak, what do you put in?" Looking at the two brothers, Yu Wan''er felt a deep jealousy. This is the child Su Zimo gave birth to his cousin. It''s very beautiful, but Su Zimo hasn''t been righted yet? "What do you say about other people''s family affairs? Why do you come to my house? Don''t think you can''t see it. Isn''t it to seduce the holy master of Cloud City? As a five-year-old, I can see that Yu Wan''er''s face was blue and white as Su Qi said. "Aunt, Wan''er didn''t, Wan''er just worried about her cousin." She looks at yu''er''s aggrieved face. Mu Yunhan looked at the elder sister-in-law''s more and more gloomy face, the heart mentioned the throat. My mother didn''t know what was going on. She couldn''t persuade her. She just wanted to get into trouble with her sister-in-law. "Qi''er, you can''t talk to your aunt Wan''er like this. She is also worried about your father." Gentleman Xi looked at Su Qi with a little blame. "Hypocritical." Suqi can only send these four words. On hearing this, Yu Wan''er is more aggrieved. She looks up at Su Zimo. I''m crazy with jealousy. This woman is really beautiful. "As a mother, how can you let your child say it to your face without saying a word? Aunt, this child can''t be so used to it Yu Wan''er shakes the gentleman''s hand. "How can my mother teach us? I can''t wait for you, a shameless woman, to say three things and four things. I want to find fault with my mother under my eyes. I think you are tired of living." Suzie was angry and understood what his so-called grandmother wanted to be crazy. Su Zimo sees his son talking. With her son, she went directly to her own position and sat down. She took an invisible look outside the hall, hum! When will he hide? Qinglian sees this and quickly comes in and pours tea for her. "How can you swear? I didn''t say it was yours, wasn''t it? " Yu Wan''er more aggrieved, did not expect this child will be so open-minded, will be so uneducated. "Qi Er, don''t be rude!" Gentleman Xi frowned and couldn''t bear to blame his precious grandson. "Hum!" Suzie snorted coldly. "Aunt Qinglian! You ask people to prepare the cleaning tools. It''s too smelly here. There are people who are not clean again. Aunt Qinglian knows what to do! " Su oak took a look at his younger brother and said, "if you kill him, it will be over.". And Su purple Mo, the corner of the mouth shows not obvious smile, also did not make a sound to stop. "Qi''er, don''t worry. Aunt Qinglian knows what to do." Yu Wan''er was so angry that her whole body trembled. Her face was even blacker than the bottom of the pot. Her eyes were staring at Suqi, as if her eyes were going to fall off. "Auntie, they deceive people too much. Wan''er has never been insulted like this before?" Yu Wan''er cried wrongly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 "Don''t let your tears stain the land of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Go out and cry." Su Qi looks at Yu Wan''er coldly. "Lotus flower, this is too weak to handle." Su Qi looks at Su Zimo with a face of flattery. His butt still hurts? Su Zimo did not speak and gave Su Qi a look. Now that you''ve made it, it''s up to you. "Qi Er, that''s too much for you to say." Gentleman Xi finish saying, look at Su Zimo who is leisurely drinking tea. How could she let Zill talk like that? Her precious grandchildren have taught her badly. "Su Zimo, you will poison xuan''er today. I don''t know what will be done in the future. Qi''er and quercus''er, I''ll take them back to Yuncheng, and you can reflect on yourself." Gentleman Xi a face gloomy looking at Su purple mo. "Son Xi, don''t say a few words. It''s the children''s own business. Xuan''er doesn''t care about it. Why do you hold on to it?" Mujuefeng felt that he was going crazy. The relationship between his son and his daughter-in-law had just improved. Zixi''s trouble was just to prevent their feelings from being blocked again. "Why, because xuan''er is my son and my heart." The gentleman beat her chest. Su oak stood up. "If you want to go back to Cloud City, you can go back by yourself. What are you going to do with our brothers? Our surname is Su, but not mu. " Su oak couldn''t bear to stand up and roared! "Oak son, you, even you want to be angry with grandma?" Gentleman Xi looks at Su oak with a broken face, which is unbelievable. "You are bullying my mother." Su oak said it directly. "Oak son, your mother poisoned your father first. You can''t distinguish right from wrong." "It''s you who can''t tell the difference. Your mother will go back to have a rest and ignore it." Su oak went to Su Zimo and looked at his mother worried. He thought that with his father and Dad, his mother would be happy. It seems that, not necessarily. "Baby, my mother is OK!" Finish saying, Su purple Mo rises. Quickly released the rosette wings, purple rosette wings blinked their own out of the hall. Under the shocked eyes of mujuefeng. Mu Yunxuan was taken to the hall by the wings of the cloud. See Mu Yun Xuan, Su purple Mo a face indifferent. "Take your family back to Cloud City." Finish saying, Su purple Mo turns to embrace Qi Er. Mother and son left the hall. Mu Yun Xuan but looking at her back, gentle smile. This girl is angry again. "Yunhan, send my parents back to Yuncheng." "Big brother, but sister-in-law, she..." Mu Yunhan is relieved to see his elder brother appear. "No harm, I''ll make her happy..." "Pa..." Mu Yunxuan words have not finished, gentleman Xi a slap to Mu Yun Xuan''s face. Yu Wan''er looks at it with surprise. "What''s that woman that you need to coax from the Cloud City Lord?" Gentleman Xi looks at Mu Yunxuan with a sad face. Mu Yunxuan but smile, "she is my Muyun Xuan favorite woman." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan smile, smile very happy. Gentleman Xi eyes Zheng Zheng Zheng, he such understanding smile, she has never seen. "I always thought my mother was a reasonable person, but I was wrong." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan strides to leave. "Xuan''er..." Gentleman Xi some unbelievable looking at the back of Mu Yunxuan. "Alas Mu Jue Feng got up and shook his head in a headache. "Yunhan, let''s go back! I don''t have the face to stay here. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 "Mujuefeng, you..." Gentleman Xi looks at him. She is eager to protect her children. Can''t he understand her position? "Han''er, even you think your mother did something wrong, don''t you?" Gentleman Xi looks at Mu Yunhan. Mu Yun said with a cold smile: "mother, sister-in-law is just playing with big brother. If my mother does this, it will only hurt the feelings that we are hard to establish." "Second cousin, you can''t poison! It''s three parts of poison. What''s more, what''s more, what she gave her cousin was poison. " Yu Wan''er is naturally on the side of gentleman Xi. As long as my aunt doesn''t like Su Zimo, she will have a great chance. Mu cloud cold a listen, eyes cold cold. "It''s not your business." Don''t think you can marry into Cloud City by flattering his mother. He was the first to disagree with such a gossip woman. "Yes, second cousin." Yu Wan''er supported the gentleman with a face of injustice. She just needs to take care of her aunt! "I''ll take you back to Cloud City." Mu Yunhan gets up and looks at them. "Why am I going? My grandson is still here?" Is it wrong for her to love her son? Mu Yunhan is not in a hurry and returns to his chair to wait for his mother. In the moon Pavilion. Su Zimo sent Suqi and Su oak back to the room. Go back to your bedroom. Just lying down, muyunxuan came in. Su Zimo did not look at him, but closed his eyes shallow sleep. Mu Yunxuan warm, quickly turned to the inner room to wash. In the first appearance, only white middle coat. He got on the bed and hugged her soft body. "You are so cheeky that you can''t get rid of it." Su Zimo didn''t open her eyes. She didn''t care about people or things. She saw some of her temper. She wanted muyunxuan. Naturally, she would not be angry with muyunxuan. "My wife and children are here. This is my home. How can I leave?" Mu Yunxuan''s thick hands gently stroked her cheek, which was like water. "Sleep! If I go to the Palace tomorrow night, I have to keep up my spirit to deal with it. " Su Zimo finished and turned sideways. I feel a hard object against myself. Su Zimo quickly opened his eyes. Want to move out of the embrace of muyunxuan instantly. Who knows? Mu Yunxuan has already seen her mind. Her hands held her tight waist. "Muyunxuan..." Su purple Mo low roar way! Obviously is the displeasure roar, in the Mu cloud Xuan listens to that low voice actually very to pull out the human heart. "Mo''er, you say, how should I punish you tonight? You are so naughty today." Su Zimo turns to look at him. "Do you think I am a child?" she said with red lips Mu Yun Xuan''s charming smile. Quick kiss on the attractive red lips. Everything is contained in this overbearing and lingering kiss. The time of the day passed quickly. Su Zimo was tossed all night by Muyun Xuan. They didn''t wake up until noon. Su Zimo is hungry to wake up, and Mu Yunxuan is to accompany her to sleep. He couldn''t give up, just want to hold her for life. Su Zimo looked at the Mu Yun Xuan with a charming smile. He gave her an angry look. She''s about to break her waist. Looking at her frown, Mu Yunxuan big hand quickly knead gently on her waist. The comfortable feeling made Su Zimo Yinning sound a few times. Mu Yun Xuan a listen, and began to mind the horse. He would have cheated her if she hadn''t been worried that she couldn''t bear it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 In the evening, Su Zimo and his party slowly arrived at the gate of the palace. Looking at the gate of the palace, only Su Zimo pulled the cart with Warcraft. ChiYan stands out in sandomari, both domineering and daunting. Su Zimo looked in and out of the palace gate, are with children and women. In this generation, there are only emperor Lin Tian and Jun Shaochen. And there are only three women in the palace of king Lin Tian. How can these young ladies not seize the opportunity. "Mother, there are many people here." Su Qi''s small face, carved with Pink Jade, was happy with a smile. "Who told us Qi''er to have such a big face?" Su Zimo turned back and took Suqi out of the car. Mu Yunxuan also followed. All three members of the family are extremely talented. The only thing missing is Su oak. As soon as they got out of the carriage, their eyes fell on their side. Not far away, Mu Yunhan, mujuefeng and Junzi Xi also came, and Junzi Xi also came with Yu Wan''er. Su purple Mo lift eyes, just and gentleman Xi four eyes opposite. Su purple Mo expression light, do not say hello! And they don''t avoid it. "Let''s go!" Su Zimo voice, a family of three with green lotus to the palace gate. "Mo''er, you are here." Just arrived at the gate of the palace, a smiling king Lin Tian came. People at the gate of the palace knelt down and saluted one after another. "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!" "Flat body!" "Thank you Everyone gets up, but the focus is on Su Zimo. Jun Lin''s sky light gathered on Su Zimo''s face. She was dressed in a purple dress, her eyes were clear, hazy and emitting water light. She had a kind of smart and dusty temperament emanating from her bones. Looking at Jun Lin day no trace of looking at, Su Zimo also has no politeness to Jun Lin Tian''s behavior as a rogue. "My emperor! We''re going first. " In the face of the public, Su Zimo''s voice was suppressed. If in other places, such as his rogue eyes, she will beat him into a pig''s head, hit you even his mother do not recognize him! Looking at Su Zimo''s indifference, Jun Lin Tian doesn''t care. He took a provocative look at the angry muyunxuan. Mu Yunxuan mouth slightly up. Send the message in secret tone to Jun Lintian. "Do you want to rob Junmo?" Hearing the speech, king Lin Tian takes back his eyes. "Is it robbery?" he said quickly in a tone? You and Mo''er are nothing but the three children. " "Is it? Then wait and see, don''t say in the heart, you can''t even enter the eyes of a stranger. " Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan holds Su oak to keep up with Su purple mo. King Lin day a listen, also do not care, regardless of the eyes of people, chase Su purple Mo and go. Gentleman Xi a look, squint eyes, this face day how to return a responsibility, his look at Su purple Mo''s eyes, is! Gentleman Xi sighed in his heart. What good is Su Zimo. First his son, now Lin Tian. "Let''s go! Let''s go in, too Gentleman Xi cold way, a look to know that she is in a bad mood! In the imperial garden, the lights are bright, and in the moonlight, the magnificent palace presents its unique beauty. This banquet is obviously set up for Suqi, but we all know what this Palace Banquet means? The seat of Su Zimo''s family is arranged beside Jun Lin Tian. Such an arrangement is unreasonable. Anyone who knows palace rules knows. After all, gentleman Xi is also the eldest princess of a country. And Su Zimo sits in front of the gentleman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 This position, frankly speaking, is the position that the imperial concubine usually does. Gentlemen, come and have a look. The anger on his face began to show. And Su Zimo is not familiar with the rules of the palace, where to sit, she does not care. Who would care more about her position? Everyone who was there saw it. However, this is the position arranged by king Lin Tian himself, and no one dare to say anything? "Hum! She dares to sit anywhere Gentleman Xi''s voice is not big, but Su Zimo still hear clearly. Yu Wan''er is very jealous of Su Zimo in her heart. Even the emperor Haoyue looks at her with tenderness. Yu Wan''er soon puts Su Zimo in the category of fox spirits. Su Zimo asked with eyes a face of cold anger Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yun Xuan will understand, said in a low voice: "Mo Er, you sit in the position of the imperial concubine." On hearing this, Su Zimo looked at Jun Lin Tian and guessed the intention of Jun Lin Tian in his heart. What''s the meaning of this rogue plus animals? Su Zimo sends a message to Jun Lin Tian in secret tone. "How can I arrange a position for my wife as a princess? Why not arrange a place for the queen?" Jun Lin Tian is to her gentle smile. She was reassured with his eyes. With the secret tone reply: "as long as Mo''er wants, now arrange for Mo''er." King Lin day secretly smile, as long as she said yes, he will have no scruple to the Queen''s position to her. Su purple Mo a listen, mercilessly glared at Jun Lin day one eye to just take back vision. Ah, either the wind or the head is caught in the door. The ministers have not arrived in Qi, and the empress and concubines have not come. Jun Lin Tian then took the opportunity to chat with Su Zimo. "Mo''er, this is Suqi. Why didn''t Su oak come along?" "Oak can''t come because of something." Su Zimo took care of it. Even if Su Zimo''s face is full of anger, Jun Lin Tian looks at her, and her eyes are always gentle. And the people of each palace also rushed all the way to the imperial garden. On the way to Yafu, her stomach suddenly began to ache. This can be anxious Yafu, today can see king Lin day, she does not want to miss. "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" The maiden looked at Yafu, sweating and anxiously helped her. "My stomach hurts!" Yafu''s stomach is more and more painful. Yafu''s first reaction is the baby in her stomach. "My child." Yaff burst into tears. The maiden looked and wanted to call the alchemist, but Yafu suddenly stopped her. "Don''t go. It won''t hurt again." Yafu felt strange. The pain was like killing her, but after a while, she felt nothing. On hearing this, the maid came back and helped Yafu to walk carefully to the imperial garden. After Yafu left, a small figure quickly disappeared on the roof. We''re all here. Gengsangyao and Tao Zixu came together. Only when they came along the road, the enchanting and colorful Tao Zixu won the whole audience''s attention. When I saw Su Zimo sitting beside Jun Lin Tian. There was a spark in both eyes. Su Zimo felt a strong look. A look up, see Tao Zixu, it turns out that she is king Lin Tianxin conferred Xu Guifei, looking at her clothes. It''s for tonight''s party. Fierce, Su Zimo''s mind across a silver enchanting figure. as like as two peas in Su''s eyes, she thought of herself who was following the city. She didn''t think much of it in the daytime. Only under the night, the figure and movement of the two were almost identical. Can it be her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Su Zimo moved his eyes without trace. Puda has already told her about the appearance of Xu Guifei. Although there are many coincidence things in the world, her appearance is also too coincidental. She needs to check on this woman. "Master, we meet again." When she came all the way, everyone looked at her in amazement. This man depends on clothes. She stole the Queen''s show tonight. "It''s Xu Guifei. I''m disrespectful!" Su purple Mo light response way. After taking back her eyes, Tao Zixu sees Mu Yunxuan. Her eyes are stunned. Is this muyunxuan? It''s so much like him. Su Zimo pays attention to her every move, she looks at Yunxuan''s eyes, a little strange. Gengsangyao did not pay attention to them. But pay attention to Yafu who is not far away. She looked at Su purple Mo, a strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. As soon as Su Qi saw Geng sang Yao appear, he always paid attention to her every move. That strange smile naturally did not escape Suzie''s eyes. Follow gengsangyao''s line of sight. It''s Yapin. Suzy frowns. What does she see her do? "Qi Er, pay attention to your mother''s back." All of a sudden, receiving the secret tone from his brother, Suqi was immediately highly concentrated. There is nothing behind my mother. There is only one possibility. What my brother sees is someone that others can''t see. Seeing Yapin come and look at her route, what she wants to go is that they are here. "Mother, be careful behind you." Suqi passed the message to his mother in secret. Su purple Mo a listen, on the surface quietly. Jun Lin day saw Yafu, eyebrows involuntarily wrinkled. If you''re pregnant, you''ll have to join in the fun. Yafu is a man with body, and is pregnant with a dragon seed. We all lean carefully to one side. Su Zimo also looks at Yafu. After knowing that Yafu is pregnant, she has given Yafu the antidote. After all, the child is the most innocent. Su Zimo is sitting, saw Yafu from her in front of her, she deliberately retracted her feet back. "Ah Then can not prevent, went to Su Zimo in front of Yafu body forward to fall. Hearing Yafu''s voice, the whole audience immediately calmed down and looked at Su Zimo in shock. As a result of inertia, Yafu''s hand grabs at random, but grabs Su Zimo''s hand. From the side point of view, it is Su Zimo who pushed Yafu down. Yaff still falls to the ground. Geng sang Yao took a look and sat down in his seat with a smile. "Ah! My stomach hurts, my emperor, Su Zimo. She wants to kill our children. " As soon as she fell, Yafu cried and howled. The pain in her legs made her want to crash to death. "Madame..." The maiden knelt on the ground and held Yafu in fear. The whole audience was shocked to see this sudden change. Su Zimo is cold and full of sarcasm and scornful at Yafu, who is crying bitterly on the ground. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are like the devil, who wants to eat Yafu alive. Fierce, under the candle light, Yafu''s dress, a piece of blood red, a pool of blood slowly out of her dress, like a blossoming manzhusha Hua. It seems to be seeing off the children who have left. Just, as long as you look carefully, you can find that there is some distance between Yafu''s blood and her legs, but at this time, who will look carefully? "Yafu, pass on the alchemist." Jun Lin Tian ran to Yafu and hugged Yafu. Lift eyes, fierce look to Su Zimo, looking at her face calm, his eyes flash. Looking down at yaff, worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 Soft voice comforts a way: "Yafu, it''s OK!" "My emperor! Kill her, she''s going to kill our child, my poor child, my mother can''t even see you yet? " Yafu cried, she hated the poison Su Zimo gave her before, she was fed up with that kind of torture that life is not like death, more hate a heart of Jun Lin Tian is in Su Zimo''s body. "Bold and obstinate woman, dare to plot against the prince. Someone will take this woman into the prison and wait for her fate." Gengsangyao quickly orders. When Yu Wan''er looked at it, she was as happy as a bird on the branch. But the gentleman is indifferent. I knew this woman would cause trouble. After a while, the bodyguard quickly went to Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan a look, a swing of wide sleeves. All the bodyguards flew out and hit the ground. "Who dares to move a woman in this seat, die." As soon as the callous voice came out, the whole audience was shocked, and a chill rose in their hearts. All the silence, only hear their own heartbeat. Even Yafu, who cried bitterly, lost her voice for a while. Geng sangyao looks at Mu Yunxuan in pain. At this time, he is still maintaining Su Zimo. If the smarter man, this time for their own defense, will not have a relationship with Su Zimo, and Mu Yunxuan in order to protect Su Zimo, and the whole Haoyue country for the enemy? "Muyunxuan, don''t go too far?" Jun Lin looks at Mu Yun Xuan in the cold sky. He is the king of a country. If he dares to fight in front of him, he is a blatant provocation. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to be wordy. He wants to prove it with his actions. Su Zimo quickly pulls Mu Yun Xuan. Her clear eyes are very sharp, step by step to Yafu. Every time I hear Su Zimo''s footsteps, Yafu''s heart goes up a little. "Yapin, this play is not deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! It''s really a good way to trip up our master if you want to frame me Su Zimo smile absolutely, that gorgeous face, smile in the killing gradually. Yafu can''t help but clench her fists. Yes, it''s a good chance to trip her up, so she won''t miss it. Su Zimo is not in a hurry. She takes a look at gengsangyao, who is proud and waiting to see a good play. There is an idiom. Kill two birds with one stone! Sometimes it''s interesting, just like now, yaff has created a chance to kill two birds with one stone. Geng sangyao saw Su Zimo look at her eyes, her eyebrows pick. There was a bad feeling in my heart. "So many people see you pushing this palace. Will this palace frame you in front of so many people?" Finish saying, Yafu hides in Mu Yun Xuan''s bosom to cry. "Mo''er, this is my first child." Jun Lin Tian raised his eyes and looked at her deeply. "So what?" Su Zimo a face indifferent, in other people''s eyes, she is so heartless. What about that? It makes people hate their teeth itch. "Su Zimo, how can your heart be so vicious? My emperor has been looking forward to the arrival of this child. Can''t you tolerate this child? Even if the child is born, it won''t get in your way. " After that, Yafu began to cry again. Alchemist also quickly looked over. It''s a middle-aged man who looks in his fifties. Look at the blood under yaff''s dress. He quickly knelt down in front of king Lin Tian. "My emperor, it''s already popular. I can''t do anything about it." In a word, it seems that the death of the child was pronounced. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 Su Zimo looked at the alchemist coldly. "Are you sure?" Su''s voice of irony. The alchemist''s body gave a violent shock. "The scene is bloodstained, the child can not return It''s still there. " "Go away, useless thing." When a king comes to heaven, his anger cannot be stopped. "Suqi, you are a god level triple alchemist. I command you to keep my child." Suqi sat still. He knew his mother had plans. "I don''t need my son. My son doesn''t look at everything. Some people just dirty their hands." Su Zimo''s words, but also shocked the people on the scene. At the moment, she is calm and self-confident, dazzling in the public. Mu Yunxuan listen, his face with a faint smile, it seems that Mo''er has mastered everything. He just needs to watch the good play quietly. "Su Zimo, you deceive people too much." Although Yafu was born in a brothel, she never received such insults under the protection of king Lin Tian. "You''re too much of a villain." Yafu was stunned and her face became more and more ugly. Did she see that? How possible, impossible, Yafu comforted herself in her heart, let her calm down, do not mess around. "Mo''er, you are really too much." Jun Lin Tian''s fierce black eyes flashed a bit of amazement. Does she really want to be so hard hearted? Medical ethics is the responsibility of every alchemist. "Too much? I don''t think so. " When Su Zimo''s words came out, people took a breath. She dared to talk to the king of a country like this. "My emperor! What about our kids? He hasn''t even had a look at his parents yet Yafu sobbed, with fear and pain, the heart is to have su Zimo broken into pieces of hate. Su Zimo looked at Yafu. Indeed, she felt sorry for the child in her heart. She had such a mother. They were used before they were born. Tao Zixu looked at them coldly. She didn''t count on her coming out tonight. As long as the woman opens her mouth, she can wait for the end of the play. "My emperor! This woman is so vicious that she can''t let go of my emperor''s only child. She should be separated and killed as an example. " Gengsangyao was optimistic about the opportunity to open his mouth. Su purple Mo a listen, a few invisible smile on the edge of the lip flash, really want to what to what. "What the queen said is that people who are critical to their unborn children should be divided into five parts, and make an example to others." Geng sang Yao a listen, slightly clenched his fist, what does she mean? However, she still believes that Su Zimo can not find any clues. "Mo''er, save my child. I won''t be in trouble with you." From the bottom of my heart, Jun Lin Tian doesn''t want to hurt Su Zimo. "He lives well. Why should I save him?" Su Zimo''s voice suddenly became cold. "Yapin, you asked for it." Finish saying, Su purple Mo behind the quick rise of white ice snow practice. When Yapin thought she was going to kill herself. She suddenly felt a chill in her legs. Looking down, her eyes widened in disbelief. Yafu''s skirt was cut into pieces by Su Zimo''s Xuan ice and snow practice in the blink of an eye. How could she know, how could she? White legs exposed, left leg inside the thigh, a deep wound appeared in front of the public. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 The men were quick to keep their eyes shut, and the women were gloating. "It''s a wonderful news in the world. The lady''s thighs can also be pregnant. I''m really knowledgeable today." Su Zimo''s tone is cool and sarcastic without a trace of emotion. Jun Lin Tian understood the process of things in an instant. He fiercely let go of Yafu. There was no trace of temperature in his deep black eyes. However, Geng sang Yao was as pale as death. She had arranged everything in her plan. Today, she was very confident that Su Zimo would be knocked down. Cold color way: "Yafu, your mind is so vicious, frame Mo''er." This sudden reversal, let the people who hope Su Zimo die sink to the bottom of the valley. "My emperor! It''s the truth Yafu did not expect Su Zimo would do this, she would ignore a woman''s name and cut her skirt. Did not expect that Su Zimo will see the clue. Clearly is Su Zimo pushed her, she will fall, she just returned to cut his thigh with Xuanqi. One side of the maid quickly took off her coat to cover Yafu. "Wanton, with Mo''er''s cultivation, if she sincerely hurt your child, do you think the child may still be there now?" Jun Lin Tian was furious and looked at Yafu with gloomy eyes. Su Zimo looks to king Lin Tian, when did this Ya become so familiar with her? "My emperor! You and I are husband and wife. Would you rather believe Su Zimo''s words than my concubine''s? " Yafu looked at Jun Lin Tian with heartache. "Seeing is believing. Under my nose, you dare to make trouble. Are you really blind or what?" Jun Lin Tian''s face is merciless, he has no feelings in Yafu, but he touched her, he has unshirkable responsibility. "My emperor! It''s really Su Zimo who pushed his concubine. Su Zimo really wants to harm our children. " Yafu cried heartrending and regardless of the image. "As for who pushed you, I''ll show you who killed your child in the end." Su Zimo can''t let things go like this. She won''t take the place of others. Su Zimo''s words make people confused. Her calm and leisurely momentum makes people feel ashamed. Yu Wan''er clenched her hands tightly, and Su Zimo was like the bright moon in the sky and became the most dazzling one in the audience. Jun Lin Tian looked at her with a smile in his eyes, but he couldn''t see too many emotions, so people didn''t know what he was thinking. Tao Zixu looks at Jun Lin Tian''s eyes. As a woman, how can she not know what Jun Lin Tian''s eyes at Su Zimo mean? Things are really more and more interesting, this Su purple Mo is like her mother, where are foxes. Mu Xinyan, who was willing to die for her husband, had no choice but to die for her. Geng sang Yao heard Su Zimo''s words, the heart mentioned the throat. In the mind recalled Su Zimo just words. "What the queen said is that people who are critical to their unborn children should be divided into five parts, and make an example to others." There was something wrong with that. What''s more, Su oak didn''t show up tonight. Suqi was so safe again. Something was wrong. Gengsangyao clenched the silk scarf in her hand. It was a matter of the Imperial Palace, and she came forward to solve it. Jun Lintian should not object to it. Gengsangyao got up and went to Yafu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 "My emperor, this is a matter of the harem. I''d better let my concubine deal with it." Gengsangyao came forward to ask for help! "No, I have my child in my stomach. What do you want to do with it?" Jun Lin looks at gengsangyao in the cold sky, and gives this woman the treatment. His child doesn''t know if he can keep it. Geng sangyao was surprised to open his mouth. His voice was full of disbelief: "my emperor, my concubine is the queen in the palace." With that, Geng sang Yao took a look at the Yafu on the ground. He was ignorant of the waste. Such a method could not go anywhere. Jun Lin Tian looked at her fiercely. "Do you want me to say it again?" The tone was full of impatience. , as like as two peas, she must have been delusions. How did she feel that the emperor''s heaven had changed completely, and the character of the devil was exactly the same. Gengsangyao''s face was refuted and his face was even more ugly. "My emperor is right. It is better to solve this matter face to face." Gengsangyao glared at Su Zimo fiercely. If she can, she really wants to put her to death, let her suffer from all kinds of torture, let her be ridden by thousands of people, the more miserable the death, the better. Gengsangyao cursed Su Zimo maliciously. Su Zimo sneered and walked up to gengsangyao with a cold voice: "just now, the person who pushed the Yabin was behind the villa master. The empress should have a look! Maybe it''s the Queen''s wife who knows it, and maybe not. " Su Zimo''s eyes, full of disdain, this stupid woman, even use Jun Lin Tian''s child to frame her. Geng sangyao felt a trace of fear at the moment when Su Zimo came to his side. He even felt a shiver in his voice: "Su Zimo, what are you talking about? You dare to falsely accuse this palace. This palace is the mother of a country. On this basis, we can cure you of your death! " Geng sangyao can''t help but step back. She doesn''t know why. She feels that Su Zimo knows everything. Looking at her so determined, her heart is flustered. In the bright lights, Su Zimo is full of fierce momentum, which is not everyone can have. And her words let people focus on the person who pushed Yapin. There is also something to do with the queen, and the ladies present are very happy. If the queen steps down, they will have a chance again? "What''s the queen panicking about? I haven''t done anything yet? Just say it casually, and in front of the people, how dare I frame you, the mother of one country Geng sangyao is a little silly. Is she luring herself step by step? Damn it, she''s messing around. "You dare not even measure it!" Gengsangyao suddenly became arrogant. There was a strong threat in the tone. "Empress, I am not the one who will be threatened by you. The empress should carry the black pot on her own!" Su Zimo raised eyebrows and looked at Li Geng sang Yao with a smile on her lips. After hearing Su Zimo''s words, Geng sang Yao''s eyes flashed quickly, a touch of panic. Indeed, when she designed all this, she was careful of yaff''s stupidity and cowardice! But now, she is likely to be shot, especially not aware of it! "Mo''er, speak clearly." Jun Lin Tian takes a look at Su Zimo. If things have something to do with gengsangyao, Su Zimo has helped him a lot today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Su Zimo glared at him, this matter tonight, to let king Lin day benefit. The king''s presence is now rational. She listened to Puda talk about the gap between him and gengsangyao. But tonight, if you don''t find out, Yafu''s baby will have something wrong with her, and the spearhead will be pointed at her at any time. "Mo''er, I''m not afraid! Even if you are the king of a country with me, you can''t be wronged. " Looking at Su Zimo hesitation, Mu Yunxuan is attached to her ear and whispers. Su Zimo a listen, she is not afraid, but this matter, she really don''t want to help Jun Lin Tian''s help, think of him, she is very unhappy. And Geng sangyao, looking at Su Zimo with a warning face. If she really saw through her plot today, the pain she added to her body would be redoubled and returned! Thinking in his mind, Geng sang Yao''s face was extremely ferocious, and he said sarcastically: "my emperor, if she dares to frame this palace casually, this palace will not forgive her lightly." This infamous woman, I really don''t know how can there be so many men on her. "If you do well, you won''t be afraid of the shadow. As I said just now, in front of so many people, I just want to do you wrong. It''s impossible for me to do wrong to you in front of so many people." Su Zimo looks at the nervous Geng sang Yao with a cold smile. "Qi Er." Su Qi called herself a self-sufficient mother. His eyes narrowed with laughter. At last it was his turn. "My emperor! This will show you who pushed your concubine. " Su Qi was smiling. He waved his little white hand. Under the candlelight, a small hand decorated with gold powder slipped out slowly. Gradually, from head to toe, a man in black appeared. "Ah...!" Everyone was surprised to see this incredible scene. Gengsangyao was shaking violently. How could it be? How can su Zimo and Su Qi see through her strange skills. Su Zimo has always been against her, which makes her heart, how do not hate! Su Zimo sneered and turned to look at the man in black who was locked by Qi''er with Xuanqi. "Qi Er, let him tell you who she is and who he is under the command of." Su Zimo''s lips curled out a touch of bloodthirsty cold, this vicious woman, even did not let go of the unborn child. "Yes, mother." Suzie gently shakes the soul eating bell. This woman is dead. Gengsangyao''s eyes were instantly congested, and her fingernails were deeply embedded in her palm. There was a faint blood oozing out. The pain was less than the panic in her heart at the moment. On the roof not far away, the wizard Shuibei hid on it. A concealed weapon in his hand shot straight at the man in black on the ground. Su oak is not far from the wizard Shuibei. I''ve noticed every move of Shuibei wizard. He quickly shot down the wizard''s hidden weapon. "Ah The wizard Shuibei looked around in surprise. He didn''t expect that there would be people around her. She is afraid of exposure, but she can''t let Yao''er go wrong. It seems that the only way to go is to put all the eggs in one basket. The wizard Shuibei wanted to go out, but he was blocked by Su oak. Shuibei wizard''s body shape is a Lin, want to kill Su oak, two people instantly entangled together. "Say, who sent you." Suqi growled coldly! The man in black pointed to gengsangyao. "What do you mean?" Gengsangyao roared. "Patriarch, you ordered me to poison Yapin and set up Su Zimo." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 The man in black didn''t want to say that, but his mind was not under his control. The soul eating bell, gengsangyao quickly remembers the soul eating bell on Su Qi. Suzie controls him with a soul piercing bell. This damned Su Zimo, she wants to kill her. In the past ten years, she has never lost so miserably. Now that things have come to light, she can only plan otherwise. The words of the man in black undoubtedly pushed gengsangyao into the land of eternal destruction. "Poison." Yafu suddenly remembered that when she came over, she had a sharp pain in her stomach. "Then my child is not..." Yafu felt her stomach as if she were dead gray. The baby in her stomach is her only bargaining chip. Jun Lin Tian''s eyebrows are frowning. "Did you really do it?" There is no emotion in Jun Lin''s voice. "Suqi has a soul biting bell in his hand, which can control people''s thoughts. Should my emperor believe his words?" Gengsangyao continued to defend himself and walked towards Su Zimo. She doesn''t want to make herself feel better, so she will make her life worse than death. "Come on, take down the queen." King Lin ordered in the cold voice of the day, but also sat down on the charges of gengsangyao. Gengsangyao looks at him fiercely. Sure enough, this man is ruthless enough. "Wow! It turns out she did it "The queen is a witch. It''s a vicious thought." The ministers and ladies were talking. Yu Wan''er looks disappointed. She thought that Su Zimo was dead, but in the end, she pulled the queen into the water. Su Zimo is really powerful. Listening to the footstep of the bodyguard, I was very close to myself. Geng sang Yao sneered and threw his broad sleeves. A black air threw those bodyguards out. When they fell to the ground, they were all killed. Tao Zixu gives a cold smile. Now, she is the one who takes advantage. Do not need her to start, on a su purple Mo can let them become enemies. "You want to die!" When the king came to the sky, a stream of mysterious Qi hit gengsangyao. It''s just that it was resolved by gengsangyao. Then, a burst of heartrending pain on Jun Lin Tian''s body. It was as if I lost my strength in an instant. Geng sang Yao smiles at Su Zimo. She just wants her hair now. "Su Zimo, I didn''t expect you to be so smart. You can see what you have done in this palace." Only one step away from Su Zimo. Gengsangyao shot in an instant. Between the electric light and flint, Su Zimo also made a quick response. "Mo''er, be careful..." "Mo''er, be careful..." Jun Lin Tian and Mu Yun Xuan make sound at the same time. Just, a few wisps of green silk have fallen. Gengsangyao quickly took over. She smiles strangely at Su Zimo. He turned his head and looked at king Lin Tian. "Jun Lin Tian, without the witch clan, you will wait to see your own fate!" With that, the man disappeared in place. Jun Lin Tian can only watch Geng sangyao leave and can''t do anything about it. He had a lot of pain in his body. He knew in his heart that gengsangyao must have touched him. "Mo''er, are you ok?" Mu Yunxuan helped her to sit on the soft chair. I was worried, but she could avoid it. "I''m fine, just her. Where do we want my hair?" Su Zimo doesn''t understand. "Hair?" Mu Yunxuan frowns, yes! She did it just for Mo''er''s hair. "Mother, would she do anything bad with her mother''s hair?" Suzie looked worried, and his head was tilted. All of a sudden, it seems that I suddenly think of something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 "No! Mother, there is a kind of witchcraft in the witch clan. It uses peach wood to cut the image of a good man, and then uses the hair or blood of the person who wants to remove the poison to make a puppet Gu. In this way, the life of the person who is poisoned is not as good as death. " "Qi Er, are you reliable? Hair also works. " Su Zimo didn''t believe it. "Mo''er, Qi''er is right. The witches do have this kind of witchcraft. However, this kind of witchcraft is forbidden, and only those who practice the forbidden art can control the peach wood puppet Gu." After the son such a reminder, Mu Yunxuan also quickly think up. "It''s too late to remember now." Su Zimo glared at their father and son. Su Zimo inadvertently glanced at the emperor Lin Tian. It was found that he was sweating at the moment. What''s wrong with the draught man? At this time, the maiden also supported Yafu who was dead on the ground and left. Tao Zixu also found something wrong with Jun Lin Tian. She frowned and enchanting to the king in front of heaven. "My emperor, what''s the matter with you?" King Lin day did not look at him, but in the heart of communication with black feather. Heiyu told him that he was poisoned. Damned woman, she was ready. "I''m fine!" Finish saying, Jun Lin Tian looks to Su Zimo. Two people four eyes opposite, Su purple Mo is plain as water. And Jun Lin''s eyes are full of worry. Mu Yunxuan and Su Qi just said what he heard. After a long time, the pain in Jun Lin Tian''s body gradually subsided. Jun Lintian took a look at Su Qi. Then he called out, "Puda." Soon, limpda came to King''s presence. "Puda, pass on my will, empress gengsangyao, murder the Royal offspring, abolish the Queen''s identity, and wanted the queen." "Yes, my emperor!" Limpda left quickly. Su Zimo looks at the back of linpuda. King Lin Tian is now more and more trusting of Puda. Puda is a modest gentleman with an open mind. Everything seems to have returned to calm. For gengsangyao''s fate, none of the people present was sympathetic, and everyone was more happy. And this makes Su Zimo tired. Su Zimo looks to king Lin day, this make, seem to have no effect on him. With a big wave of his hand, the singer came on stage one after another. The whole imperial garden resumed the scene of toasting and cheering, and the ministers exchanged greetings and perfunctorily. Several ministers want to come and say hello to muyunxuan! Mu Yunxuan stopped with his eyes again. With the sound of babbling and babbling music, Su Zimo only felt irritable in her heart, and her singing and dancing were not true. But she was upset by the slow music. Couldn''t she create a lively atmosphere? When Su Zimo was drowsy. Jun Lin Tian''s voice suddenly remembered. "Tonight''s Palace Banquet is specially prepared for Su Qi. Although Su Qi is young, he is the most outstanding alchemist in our country. Thanks to him, the people of Qinglin city can alleviate the suffering of the plague." Jun Lin Tian''s voice is loud. "If people do not do something, then they can do something. Suqi is worth learning from." "Yes, my emperor!" The ministers responded in a loud voice. Su Zimo looked at his son, Qi''er always knew what to do and what to do. He has a bright mirror in his heart. He has a good sense of the situation and knows how to weigh the situation. As a mother, she is often worried that it is unnecessary. Tao Zixu also takes a look at Su Qi. He has some skills, but he has a small life, but many people are waiting for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 "Dad, look at Qi''er, but you''re in a good mood." Mu Yunhan looked at Su Qi, who was absolutely smiling, and couldn''t help laughing. "Of course, he is my grandson of mujuefeng, but I didn''t see oak son tonight." "Oak...!" Mu Yunhan looks at the roof. He saw the oak. Oak has been hiding in the palace. The elder sister-in-law knew for a long time that someone would deal with her when she entered the palace. Gentleman Xi listen to their words, in the heart is not taste, she in the daytime an impulse, and her grandson and her own feelings to get lost. Look at the degree that Yunxuan protects Su Zimo. She is also very sad to be a mother. He can''t see the only woman Su Zimo has in his eyes. Yu Wan''er wants to find a chance to make su Zimo whole, but there is no suitable opportunity. I heard that she was a waste before. She was not proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She wanted to start from this aspect, but suffered from her humble status. "Yunxuan, why hasn''t oak come back yet?" Su Zimo asked Mu Yunxuan in a low voice. "When the wizard Shuibei was about to kill the man in black, he was stopped by querer. At this time, he was afraid that querer had already left the palace." What happened on the roof just now did not escape Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. Gengsangyao, your only way back will soon be blocked. Get what you want by any means. Little did not know, too much, eventually also lost their own lives. Think of her taking Mo''er''s hair. Mu Yun Xuan is a burst of anger, he, too careless. "I don''t know when the palace banquet will end." "About an hour." Mu Yunxuan gently hugs her, let her rest in his arms. "It''s said that the master of Mingyue is omnipotent and proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Most of the people present today are rich in aristocratic families. It''s better for master Mingyue to show his skill and let everyone have a look at it." Tao Zixu looks at Su Zimo with a smile. King Lin day a listen, also look at Su Zimo eagerly. Yu Wan''er looks excited, and the opportunity finally comes. And now the ladies also very much agree with Xu Guifei''s proposal, all feel that the opportunity has come. Su Zimo opened her eyes and looked at Xu Guifei sharply. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. It seems that this concubine is not a small role. How did the people outside spread Su Zimo six years ago? He was a waste and a fool. Even if she Su Zimo soul collection, also can not do all kinds of proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting ah! Su Zimo rises from the arms of Muyun Xuan. She''s not in the mood to go to the show. Light way: "Xu Guifei really lived in the boudoir for a long time. She didn''t hear things outside the window! In the capital of Haoyue Kingdom, who doesn''t know that Su Zimo is a waste. The imperial concubine Xu said that he is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and I don''t know where I heard it from. But I''m really sorry. I don''t know anything about Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. " Mu Yun Xuan listened, silent smile. If you want to say that Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, Mo''er is not proficient in everything, but it is not all kinds of barrier. Such a simple rejection of a royal concubine''s proposal, since ancient times and today, only afraid that Su Zimo alone dare. But the king comes to the day do not care, other people are also dare to anger dare not speak. "Master Mingyue is so straightforward! It''s hard to say that everything doesn''t work. The clothes of master Mingyue are designed very well! The painting must be very good. How about the villa master showing you a hand? " Xu Guifei refused to give up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 "Yes, this lady is very observant, and the central position is indeed a kitten." Su Zimo smile, with the first will have a second, we are in succession to say what they see. Tao Zixu a look, this Su purple Mo really has some means, this easy to dissolve all. She can''t draw anything abstract. But the world is stupid, no one wants to be stupid. Jun Lin Tian shakes her head and laughs. She can be a fool. And Mu Yunxuan, a pair of deep and no waves in the eyes, vaguely beating the light. "Mo''er, it''s the first time I''ve heard of abstract paintings." It''s a pleasure to watch the ministers and the ladies pass on the paintings. Su purple Mo purses a lip to smile, if you have heard, that still can flicker a person? She really can''t draw. This is what these people want to see. She can only make a fool of herself. "It''s nothing new." Su Zimo replied with a straight face. King Lin day quickly smile, did not speak. Next, several young ladies came on stage to perform. Su Zimo doesn''t have much interest. Accompany Mu Yunxuan chat, two people intimate appearance, caused the envy and envy of many people present. At the end of the banquet, junlintian rewarded Suqi with some rare treasures and gave a lot of good things. Suzie took it without ceremony. Outside the city, Su oak forced Shuibei wizard out of the city before returning to Mingyue villa. Gengsangyao went directly to the water times wizard. The two men had planned well before. They couldn''t kill Su Zimo. If things came to light, they would meet outside the city. Out of the city in a secluded forest. "Aunt Shuibei." Geng sang Yao called in a low voice. "Yao''er, I''m here." Water times wizard seems to be injured. After falling from the tree, people are a little shaky. "Aunt Shuibei, it''s been revealed, but what''s the matter with you?" Geng sang Yao went to hold her, frowning. There are not many people who can hurt a wizard. "Yao''er, Su Zimo has already known everything about us. Isn''t Su oak absent tonight? He was hiding in the palace. When I wanted to kill Anyu, he was blocked by Su oak. I was entangled with him all the time. After I got out of the city, I hid with a strange skill, and Su oak was unwilling to go back. " "This cheap woman, she has seen through my plan, so good! When we stay in the palace, we always have to look forward and backward. Now we are out of the palace, it is more conducive to our actions. " "Well! Yao''er, go, leave here first to avoid the wind. Jun Lin Tian will certainly order you to kill you. " Water times wizard to hope that she out of the palace, so that her confinement cultivation will ease. As for the changes in the palace, to dawn, has spread all over the capital of Haoyue. The queen was abolished and wanted. For the common people, they were more happy. Murong Shaofeng and Zhu Yan heard the news as soon as they entered the city. "The emperor, the empress of the emperor Haoyue is a member of the witch clan. This should not be a big threat to the manor master." "Not necessarily!" Murong Shaofeng is dressed in white, with outstanding style and elegant temperament. Zhu Yan grabs his head. The emperor''s words are not necessarily meaningful. "Emperor, the man in black appeared in the southern part of the capital city of Haoyue Kingdom, and the people of the Holy Lord of Cloud City have been waiting for a rabbit nearby recently." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 Suddenly, Murong Shaofeng stopped. Zhu Yan almost hit the back of Murong Shaofeng. "Emperor, why did you stop suddenly Zhu Yan doesn''t know why. "Don''t go to Mingyue Mountain Villa first, but go to the other courtyard in the south of the city." Murong Shaofeng finished and turned to the south of the city. Zhu Yan shook his head. Does the emperor want to catch the man in black himself? Zhu Yan couldn''t help admiring Su Zimo. What a lucky girl she is! The emperor did what she should and shouldn''t do. Witch clan, forbidden area. Hongyan goes to the forbidden area quickly. "Patriarch, sang Yao acted in private, and the plan to frame Su Zimo was revealed. Now he has been paid out of the position of Queen and wanted." Geng Leyu, who was sleeping on the soft couch. Quickly up, a face of awe inspiring anger. "Useless waste, I knew that she would damage our affairs. I really want to kill her and be discouraged." "Patriarch, the demon has lost control and knows the purpose of the witch clan. Sang Yao stayed in the palace and was hindered. If she left the royal family, things might be better." After all, gengsangyao is her only descendant. "Even so, what can that trash do? A good queen doesn''t do it, but runs to be a street mouse. It''s important to kill Su Zimo, but you can''t force yourself to a dead end Geng Leyu sighed in her heart that if her cultivation hadn''t been fully recovered, she would have been wasting her time here if she couldn''t fight Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian. "What about Lu Yuan? Did you find anything? " Geng Leyu walked slowly to tianwu. "I haven''t found out yet. By the way, clan chief, Nansi Le is still alive. In the kingdom of Lixia, do you want to kill the old man first?" Hongyan suggests that Nansi Le is determined to avenge Mu Xinyan for him, but it is also a stumbling block. "Who among you will be his opponent. Although the immortal cultivation has not reached the highest level, his alchemy and poison skill are invincible in the world." She would like to kill all the people related to Mu Xinyan and let her be a ghost. "Clan chief, we are not short of people. Although we have lost nearly 10000 corpse insects, we still have 20000 corpse insects to make use of. The powerful witch families are still in the witch clan. We should let them go. It''s time for the witch clan to make some contribution to the witch clan after they have been raising them for hundreds of years." Hongyan''s eyes are full of calculation. At present, she will only die more miserably if she goes out with her early cultivation of Xuanwu. Geng Leyu has a sharp look at Hongyan. "It''s not too late to send them out if they fail." "Yes, patriarch, but calculate the date. They should be in Haoyue country soon." "Let them act at once. Junzi Xi doesn''t like Su Zimo. Now Junzi Xi has a Yu Wan''er beside her. Kill her and replace her with our own. Make use of everything that can be used. We must separate them." Geng Leyu''s face was filled with hate, and his hands were tightly pinched into his flesh. His eyes were venomous, and his beautiful face became very terrible. "The clan chief has already explained that they will act as soon as they arrive at Haoyue state." "Well! Sang Yao has carved peach wood man. She must be used to deal with Su Zimo. Send someone to stare at her. I won''t give her a task for the time being. Now that she hates Su Zimo more, let her concentrate on Su Zimo. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 "No problem, things are developing in a good direction now. Murong Shaofeng came to Haoyue country, which is more convenient. In this period of time, we should practice as soon as possible. Change does not necessarily mean success, but success must change with the development of the situation." Lengxu comforts this lenggang, she and lenggang are also the heart, no words do not say. "Well!" Lenggang nodded with a smile. "Don''t let him touch you!" Lenggang''s eyes suddenly become deep. Lengxu knows what she means. "You don''t have to remind me that I''ll do the same. I''ll go back first." Lengxu escapes from the hot eyes of lenggang and leaves quickly. Leng Gang deeply sighed, his lips pulled out a faint smile. In Mingyue villa. In the hall, Suqi was sitting on a soft couch reading. The hills in front of him, in the golden censer, wisps of tobacco give off light and pleasant smell of incense. "Qi Er, why do you work so hard today?" Night light cold comes in to see Suqi is absorbed in reading. "Uncle Ye, have you never heard of a stupid bird flying first?" Suqi did not raise her eyes, still reading. Gengsangyao took his mother''s hair. He had to find a way to crack the peach wood bug, otherwise his mother would be in pain. "Yes, if you try to learn what you like, you may not get the reward, but if you don''t pay, you will get a reward. But Qi''er, you have already flown ahead of us." Night light cold touched the nose, the two brothers, against the sky! Oh! No comparison, no harm. "Uncle Ye, do nothing in a hurry to ask for rewards, because sowing and harvesting are not in the same season. You can stand loneliness, suffer grievances and stand tests, and you can achieve great things in the future." Su Qi raised his eyes, looking at the night light cold said a serious face. "You are gifted with a strange talent. No matter when you plant seeds, you can reap. Seeing you and Quercus, Uncle Ye feels that he has lived in vain all these years." The night light cold sits next to Su Qi''s birth. Looking at the book he read, he looked puzzled. "Qi''er, do you want to learn how to make Gu?" "I don''t want to learn that evil and disgusting thing?" Su Qi closed the book and looked at the light cold at night. "Uncle Ye, have you ever heard of the witch''s peach wood bug?" "Peach wood Gu, I heard old Wu Zhu talk about it when I was in the Wu clan. However, not everyone can use peach wood Gu. Only Geng Leyu will be able to use it. Only the peach wood Gu will be eaten back, and the witch clan is forbidden." Night light cold some doubts. "Qi Er, how can you suddenly think of asking this question?" "The woman didn''t do anything when it came to light last night, so she took some of her mother''s hair." A listen, the night light cold face instantly dignified. "To control the peach wood bug, as long as the owner''s hair or a drop of blood can be used. Under the control of the person under the control of the demagogue, the pain will be worse than death." The night light cold fierce one Zheng, "Qi Er, peach wood Gu has no solution, only the person under the Gu can solve the Gu, so..." "So we need to find that woman as soon as possible. We can''t let her poison her mother." Suzie got up quickly. "Go, Qi''er, there''s still time." Night light cold do not want to see the appearance of Mo Mo pain. They went out of the city like a gust of wind. Mu Yunxuan also came back at this time. As soon as he came back, he went straight to mingyuexuan. Su Zimo is reading, see Mu Yunxuan back, she closed the book. Ask: "how, cloud Xuan, is Mu Lang Yu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 "Mo''er, it''s him. I''ve been following him from Cloud City to chengnanpo, but he''s gone after chengnanpo. It''s possible that a border has been set up near chengnanpo." Su Zimo bowed his head and pondered for a while. "It is recorded on the cinnabar paper that he loves his mother so much, but why should he attack Qi''er and me?" In the end, what does Su Mo want to do? "Mo''er, after all, the person he loves is mu Xinyan, and you are mo Yuntian''s woman. He is likely to hate because of love." Muyun Xuan also did not expect that it would really be Mu Lang Yu. "Then why did he sleep for a hundred years? Don''t you think it doesn''t make sense before and after that? If he really hated his father, he would have gone all out to find him. " Su Zimo thinks that this is not a line can be straightened. "Maybe what happened then, what else we don''t know." Mu Yunxuan took her to the chair and sat down. Thinking of what Mo Yuntian said, he felt inexplicably happy. Some things may be better between him and Mo''er. "Mo''er, when we went to Mingyue Valley last time, do you remember that my father-in-law talked to me alone?" "Well!" Su Zimo quickly nodded. "You two big men didn''t say anything." "The fate between them and US has changed "Xuan''er." Mu Yunxuan''s words are interrupted by gentleman Xi. Su Zimo has always been a gentleman and Yu Wan''er. Yu Wan''er is obviously dressed up, a cherry mouth with rose red, lining the skin more white. "Mother." Mu Yunxuan got up and called. "Do you know that I am your mother?" Gentleman Xi tone is not good, cross Mu Yun Xuan, stare Su purple Mo one eye. "It''s not a few days before my birthday. Won''t you go to Cloud City to prepare?" "Mother, there''s still more than a month to go. It''s time." Mu Yunxuan tried to bear it. If she was not her mother, he would not let her make such a fuss. "Cousin, everything about the birthday party should be carefully prepared. Wan''er has prepared several birthdays for my father. She is also quite experienced. If she needs help, Wan''er can help." "No need." Mu Yunxuan quickly refused. Yu Wan''er''s face suddenly looks ugly. Is muyunxuan soft and hard? "Xuan''er, my mother''s birthday is almost the same every year. Let Wan''er help you this year and let my mother have a different birthday." When Yu Wan''er hears this, she is very happy. To be frank, she likes a clever daughter-in-law. And Su Zimo, too strong, too much of a proposition. On the one hand, gentleman Xi is the eldest princess of Haoyue state; on the other hand, she is the only holy lady of Cloud City. If Cloud City suddenly has a daughter-in-law who competes with her, it will be intolerable for anyone whose status and identity are threatened. "No need!" Mu Yunxuan''s face became more and more gloomy. Even so, it''s still beautiful and criminal. "Why should cousin refuse Wan''er''s offer? Wan''er also wants her aunt to have a special birthday party happily. " Yu Wan''er''s face lowered her head. In her beautiful eyes full of water mist, her tears could not fall. She looked pitifully like a man, and she would be moved. But mu Yunxuan doesn''t eat this set. He even looks at Yu Wan''er. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 They seem to have forgotten Su Zimo. "Xuan''er, your heart should not only be on one woman, but also on other women. In this way, you can open branches and scatter leaves for the Mu family. The Mu family has a great career and has more children." When saying this, gentleman Xi also looked at Su purple mo. Su Zimo''s face is expressionless, this gentleman Xi is not more and more excessive. "Mother, enough, xuan''er this life, will only take Mo''er a woman." Mu Yunxuan angry face, in the heart slightly astringent, he does not understand, mother this is suddenly how? "Xuan''er, which man doesn''t have three wives and four concubines. You are the master of Cloud City." Gentleman Xi regardless of Mu cloud Xuan feeling, continue to say. "Would you like my father to marry me Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes gradually lost patience. "He dares!" A gentleman can''t even think about it. "Since my mother is also against my father marrying a concubine, why should xuan''er marry her?" Mu Yunxuan asked the gentleman back. It might be disrespectful to say this, but he was very angry at the moment. "My mother, someone broke into Mingyue Mountain Villa." Outside the bright moon Pavilion, the secret voice of Su oak came. Su Zimo quickly moves out of the room. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t know what''s going on. He just thinks Su Zimo is angry. He tried to chase him out, but he was caught by the gentleman. "Xuan''er, you should go to Cloud City with your mother first, and take oak and Qi''er, how nice!" Gentleman Xi begged to look at Mu Yun Xuan. She is not comfortable to see Su Zimo now. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yunxuan felt that his mother suddenly became unreasonable. "Xuan''er, what happened to my mother? Mother, as long as you open branches and scatter leaves for mu family, you see, this Wan''er is very good! " With that, the gentleman Xi pushed Yu Wan''er to Mu Yun Xuan. Yu Wan''er looks shy and boldly looks up at Mu Yunxuan. "Mother, please don''t make a fool of yourself." Mu Yunxuan finished and strode out. "Don''t worry, Auntie! My cousin will gradually understand my aunt''s good intentions. " Yu Wan''er takes a gentleman''s arm. She must marry Mu Yunxuan. The wealth of Cloud City is that ten treasury of Haoyue state can''t match Yuncheng. This is the reason why Yu Wan''er will come early. Her dream of many years will come true this year. "Well, if Su Zimo has Wan''er and you''re half sensible, you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go! I''ll talk to your cousin later A touch of sadness arose from the corner of a gentleman''s lips. Su Zimo finds Su oak and sees two men in grey robes fighting with Liu Yue on the wall of Mingyue villa, but Liu Yue doesn''t seem to be their opponent. "Mother." Su oak saw Su Zimo and quickly walked past. "Oak, are you ok?" Su Zimo looked at his son''s whole body. Make sure he''s OK. "Mother, oak son is OK. My mother looks at the two people on the wall. One is blind and the other is lame. Their accomplishments are also very strange. If they don''t speak, they will go all out to Mingyue Mountain Villa, and their accomplishments are very strange." Su oak looked at the two men. Twelve evil spirits had already been defeated by them. "Liu Yue, step down." Su Zimo went to the front and stopped Liu Yue, who was about to rush up again. "Yes, master." Liu Yue and eleven people quickly retired. Su Zimo on the front, "you two break into my bright moon villa, I don''t know what''s going on?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 "Are you su Zimo?" Asked the blind man. "Exactly." The two people are not very good at cooperating with each other. She had just seen that the nails of the blind were like zombies, sharp and black. And the other, though he had only one leg, stood on one foot, like an ordinary man. "Our brothers are here to borrow something from master Su, and hope that he can complete it." Su purple Mo a listen, cold smile. "Are you borrowing this? According to the view of the villa master, it''s here to rob! " "The villa master misunderstood our brothers. They are different from others. They like to fight with famous people every time they go to a place. However, if you are worthy of your reputation, the general mechanism can be easily solved by both of us. It has been a long time since we two brothers entered Mingyue Mountain villa I only admire Mingyue villa for this mechanism. " It was the man who was lame. Just that tone is full of arrogance and disdain. "Mingyue villa is just a small villa. As for its reputation, it can''t be ranked. If you want to borrow something from Mingyue villa, the villa master can reply to you now. I''m always mean, and I don''t like borrowing things." Su Zimo directly refused, no matter what they came to borrow, she would not borrow. "It''s too early for the villa master to say that. Our brothers just want to use the eight mysterious tools of the villa master and the life and death magic map in the hands of the second young master." The blind man had a smile on his face. He seemed very sure that Su Zimo would borrow it. Su Zimo also felt his words a little strange. He looks confident. "It''s really shameless to borrow things from you, don''t you feel ashamed?" I haven''t seen such a cold face. "The villa master flattered me. Our brothers always behave like this." The blind man finished and raised his hand. I saw the night light cold and Su Qi tied in the air. He was held by a blind man with mysterious Qi. Green lotus not far away to see, quickly back to report. And Mu Yunxuan is still looking for Su Zimo everywhere at this time. He came into the hall and saw everyone sitting together chatting. "Yunhan, have you seen your sister-in-law?" Enter hall, Mu cloud Xuan asks a way. "What are you doing with Momo? Isn''t Momo with you He Yunting frowned. Mu Yunxuan shook his head. "Housekeeper he, no good, the second childe and the night childe were hijacked, in the mingyuexuan back mountain position." Mu Yunxuan listen, quickly turn to leave, no wonder Mo son just walked so quickly, the original accident. "Let''s go and have a look." He Yunting gets up quickly. The gentleman Xi and Yu Wan''er, who just arrived at the hall, also heard about it and went with them. "Qi Han, light." Su Zimo is very angry. They are afraid that they are caught outside Mingyue villa. "Mother, be careful. These two old men are too weird." Suqi dreamt that he and Uncle Ye were not rivals of the two old men. Even Daye God bow was useless to them. And as if they knew he had a soul piercing bell on him, they stopped their ears early. What''s more, the blind man can tell the direction by plugging his ears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 "Villa master, can you consider borrowing eight Xuanqi now?" The lame man looks at Su Zimo with pride. Su Zimo and Su oak looked at each other. People are high in tolerance, and everything can be tolerated. Su Zimo is tolerant for a while. She will find the opportunity to be light cold and Qi''er first. "Mo Mo, don''t listen to this old man. They are two shameless bastards, shameless bastards..." The night light cold scolds loudly. Just as he had just finished speaking, he felt the pain of his bound arms like a knife. "Ah! You smelly blind man, you have the ability to let me go. I let you know what life is better than death. " Night light cold pain cry, this old blind man''s dark Qi is like a sharp knife, cut flesh raw pain. People are valued in good, and good deeds are valuable. He is also regarded as a good person who has accumulated virtue and does good deeds at night. He did not expect that he would suffer this crime today. "If you''re talking bad, I can make you blind right away." The blind man had a sneer on his face and was bloodthirsty. "Stop it. What do you want from the eight Xuanqi?" Su Zimo see night light cold pain grinning, the heart is also very bad. "Su Zimo, you are the Tamu people, don''t you know what''s in the Muta people?" Fierce, Su purple Mo thought of Mu Xinyan left her letter, is it? "Who are you?" Su Zimo squints at them. "Ha ha..." The blind man burst into laughter. Su Zimo gave Su oak a look. Su oak quickly flies to attack two people. And Su Zimo quickly release the wings of rosette to save Su Qi and night light cold. It''s just that the blind man reacts faster than the lame. As soon as Su oak started, he was locked by the dark air of the blind man. And Su Zimo''s rosed wings are also beaten back by the lame. "Brother..." "Oak..." "Su Zimo, if you don''t hand over the eight Xuanqi and the body and death magic map, today is the death date of your two sons." "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan flies to Su Zimo. After a while, Su Zimo''s footsteps came from behind. He Yunting and Mu Yunhan, beibing Yaqi, nianfeiluan and junzi, Yu Waner They''re all here. "Qi''er, oak son, how could this happen? Ouch...!" Gentleman Xi looked, almost fainted. "Auntie, don''t worry. My cousin will save the two young masters." Yu Wan''er steadfastly supports the gentleman. "Oh! There are a lot of people here, but Su Zimo, those who are here can''t save your two sons. Please hand in the eight mysterious tools and the magic map of life and death! " The lame man had a triumphant smile on his face. "Good!" Su Zimo readily agreed. "Mo''er." Mu Yun Xuan looked at her frown, Mo son really want to give them things? Su Zimo looked at Mu Yun Xuan, did not speak, but with a secret voice to Muyun Xuan. "Yunxuan, I use Xuanqi to distract their attention. You can take the opportunity to save oak children." Then, Su purple Mo behind the rapid rise of the black ice snow training. "This is the xuanbing Xuelian of the eight Xuanqi. Here you are." Finish, Su purple Mo finger forward a finger, Xuan ice snow practice quickly fly to that lame. The blind man quickly tied the three together and happily went to pick up Xuan Xuexue. However, Xuan ice and snow training quickly entangled his hand. And Mu Yunxuan also quickly flew to save Su Qi and them. Su Zimo''s xuanbing Xuelian entangles the blind and distracts him. Su Zimo did not stop for a moment, the figure quickly moved to the lame side. Entangled the lame. But they were flustered and confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 He Yunting''s tone is cool. "You don''t want to be strict with others. You don''t want to do it to others, but you''re a stranger. It''s a matter of life and death." He Yunting said on his mouth, but he was worried. At this time, Mo Mo couldn''t get into a corner. "Shut up, he Yunting. I won''t die." Su Zimo face dig strong, eyes at any time Piao night light cold. "Who are these two old men?" Su Zimo surprised to look at them, her seven divine beasts are not their opponents. In the light of the cold state, he has suffocated. "Light cold, big brother, help light cold quickly, he is going to die." Muyunyue begged for Muyun Xuan. Beautiful little face with pear blossom and rain. "Light cold." Su Zimo endured the pain in her heart. "Don''t be afraid, my elder brother is going to save him." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan rises to save night light cold. "Ha ha!" A look at Muyun Xuan flying past. The lame man laughed happily. "Muyunxuan, I''ll wait for you to deliver it to your door automatically." "Not good!" Su Zimo struggled to get up from the ground. "These two men are half human and half dead." "Half man, half corpse? Is that a man or a corpse? " He Yunting was confused. Su Zimo did not answer, but hesitated for a while. See the lame beat them back. The poisonous needle in the hand flies to muyunxuan quickly. Su Zimo held back the sharp pain in her heart and quickly released hundreds of purple rosed wings. Release the fragrance of rosemary. Su Zimo uses his mind to control the wings of rosette. "All back." Su purple Mo voice a fall, only mu Yun Xuan and night light cold still stay in place. The densely covered wings also block the steel needles flying to Muyun Xuan. Surprisingly, the purple fragrance gradually rises on the rosette wings. "Blind man, shut up. This is rosemary." Exclaimed the lame man in surprise. Just let them speed up, or be inhaled some. The lame man only felt his head suddenly become dizzy. "Yunxuan, come on." Su Zimo is afraid that she can''t hold on for too long. When the time comes for a column of incense, she will either die or faint. Muyunxuan''s hand turns into a ghost sword. "Golden Dragon chop." As soon as the voice fell, the lame man was split in two. "Lame." The blind man is blind in his eyes and not in his heart. The strong smell of blood shocked him! Su Zimo takes advantage of his distracted time, quickly uses the misty wing to seize the night light cold from the blind man''s hand. "Ah Without the chips, the blind man exclaimed. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are full of killing intention. A quick swing at the blind man. "Give me the antidote." The sword of the nether world is on the neck of the blind man. Mu Yunxuan threatened way! "It''s wishful thinking that you want an antidote after killing the lame." "Hum!" Mu Yunxuan mercilessly wipe to the neck of the blind. "When you die, there will be an antidote." Mu Yunxuan takes the space ring ring ring on two hands to look for the antidote. "Light cold." Night light cold, eyes closed. Mu Yunyue gently patted his face. "Aunt, Uncle Ye is OK. He just fainted. Qi''er gives him a pill of pills. In about an hour, Uncle Ye will wake up." Suqi took out a pill and fed it to night light cold. Mu Yunyue was relieved at last. "Mother!" Su oak clenched Su Zimo''s hand and looked at his mother''s eyes, which made him cry. "Oak son, don''t be afraid. My mother will be fine." Su purple Mo forced to smile, this was poisoned, and forced to release the wings of the fold, she is now also strong support. "Sister in law, the poison can''t be solved by Yunhan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 For the first time, Mu Yunhan felt that he was a very useless alchemist. Yu Wan''er is more happy when she hears it. If Su Zimo is not saved, she must have a good meal tonight to reward herself. "I know!" Su Zimo calls out fire Yan quickly. "Girl, you''re crazy. You''ve been poisoned. You''ve also forced to release Rosebud wings." As soon as fire Yan comes out, he looks at Su Zimo with heartache and reproach. Su Zimo smiles and takes a look at Mu Yun Xuan, who has killed the blind man. She can close her eyes in peace. "Fire Yan, I know you can save me." Su Zimo finish, the body''s strength seems to have been drained, the body soft to the ground. "Momo." "Mother." They are impatient, looking at Mu Yunxuan who is looking for the antidote. They put all their hopes on him. "Mo Mo, you don''t often say that life is short, prosperity and disgrace are fleeting, but his mind is long. Fame and wealth are just like clouds in the past. They are disillusioned at any time. But when it comes to the critical moment, you and I will not be enlightened? " Looking at Su Zimo''s expression like a dead man, he was heartbroken. "Mo Mo!" It is a person lying on the back of zisuo. He fiercely flies to Su Zimo''s side. With a sweep of the sleeves, Su Zimo''s side people automatically retreat to a meter away. Looking at Su Zimo who is like a dead man in his arms, his black lip corner proves how deep Su Zimo is poisoned. Looking at Su Zimo like this, Murong Shaofeng has already lost all control. "Momo, what''s the matter with you?" Murong Shaofeng touched her white cheek with grief, and her slender white fingers trembled uncontrollably. He had never seen Mo Mo so lifeless. "There is no antidote." Mu Yunxuan lost his heart and threw away the ring ring in his hand. Fierce back, see Murong Shaofeng is holding Su Zimo. He was furious. "Murong Shaofeng, let go of Mo Mo!" Murong Shaofeng, Yu Wan''er, the emperor of Xingyue Kingdom, he, he also likes Su Zimo. What''s so special about Su Zimo? Even the emperor of Xingyue kingdom is holding her. "How do you protect Momo?" Murong Shaofeng fiercely raised his eyes and questioned Mu Yunxuan angrily. His whole body trembled with anger. In his warm eyes, he was bloodthirsty. "Don''t worry! Let go of the stranger. " Mu Yunxuan''s mind crossed Mo Yuntian''s words. "Auntie, what''s the situation? Between the emperor of Xingyue state and the manor master...!" "Ah Yu Wan''er''s words have not finished, only saw Murong Shaofeng''s sleeve shake, the killing intention in the eyes gradually deepened. Yu Wan''er''s body flew out like a feather. "Oh! Wan''er... " Only gentleman Xi sympathizes with Yu Wan''er. "If you dare to speak ill of a stranger, I will let her never open her mouth." "Poof!" Yu Wan''er spits out a mouthful of blood. Hate to look at Murong Shaofeng''s back, she will not forget about it. "Don''t argue. Give me the girl. In the evening, she will really become a corpse." Murong Shaofeng earthquake, look at Xiang Huoyan. "Huoyan, yes, you can save Momo." Murong Shaofeng quickly holds Su Zimo up. Fire Yan shook his head, "I will remove the toxins in her body, afraid that someone with a heart will hurt Momo. I want you to stay at Momo''s side in five hours, especially the two women, and must not let them approach Momo." Fire Yan points to gentleman Xi and Yu Wan''er. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Finish saying that, the fire Yan changes to make an orange light to fly into Su Zimo''s body. "Don''t go away. Speak clearly." The gentleman Xi roared angrily. It''s just that no one paid attention to her. Murong Shaofeng was relieved a lot. Mu Yun Xuan came over and grabbed Su Zimo in his arms. "Uncle he, let them leave Mingyue villa." Su oak looks at Junzi Xi and Yu Wan''er. Anyone who wants to hurt his mother will not stay with her. "Oak son, even you believe his words, believe that grandma will hurt your mother?" Gentleman Xi looked at Su oak with heartache. She was just angry, but she didn''t like Su Zimo very much, but she never thought about asking her to die. "Grandma, now I can call you grandma, because I still regard you as my grandmother. Huoyan is the God tripod of my mother''s contract. He can see what other people''s minds are hiding at a glance." What she said was so clear, Su oak thought she should understand. "No, oak son, if you don''t go back to Cloud City with grandma, grandma will not leave Mingyue villa." Gentleman Xi refused. "Uncle he, let people guard outside the moon Pavilion, not allow them to step into it." In that case, Su oak did not argue with them. "OK, oak, I will." He Yunting nodded, who wanted to hurt Mo Mo, he killed who. "Qinglian, take someone to deal with it." "Good!" Green lotus nodded. "Let''s all go back and have a rest." Finish saying, he Yunting and Mu Yunhan turn to help night light cold. He Yunting raised his eyes and looked at Murong Shaofeng. Zhu Yan is not far away. "Zhu Yan, send your master to siyuxuan to have a rest." "Well! Zhu Yan nodded Just now the emperor''s impulsive behavior, he looked a little scared, afraid that he and Mu Yunxuan fight. OK! The emperor is very excited. Mu Yunxuan is calm. Everyone dispersed. Mu Yunxuan takes Su Zimo back to Mingyue Xuan. He sits by the bed and quietly guards Su Zimo. Look at her still purple lips. He was too heartbroken to breathe. "Silly girl, why are you so stupid! I''d rather lie here myself than you. I can''t bear the feeling of cutting my heart like a knife. " The thin voice of Muyun Xuan is desolate and sad. In his deep black eyes, the expression of pain makes people feel sad. Looking at her delicate facial features, his big hand trembled and gently described. "Mo''er, I will guard by your side, so you must wake up quickly. If you wake up later, Qi''er and quercus''er will go to find someone to fight for. Mo''er, what you worry about most is Qi''er going out to make trouble. I''m afraid Qi''er is hurt. So, Mo''er, you must wake up quickly." In the bright moon porch, only the sound of Muyun Xuan dripping endlessly and grieving is left. In the hall, everyone''s heart is very heavy. Gentleman Xi because angry, support injured Yu Wan''er to return to purple Yuxuan. Two people just arrived, muyunhan and mujuefeng also came. See Mu cloud cold, gentleman Xi has begun to express their dissatisfaction. "Yunhan, you judge your mother. How can he talk like that? Although my mother doesn''t like your sister-in-law very much, she has never moved her mind to kill her! Wan''er is just curious. Does Murong Shaofeng hurt Wan''er like this? " Gentleman Xi looks at Yu Wan''er, who has come all the way to celebrate her birthday, but she has been scarred. How can she feel sorry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 "My mother, I mean to belittle others, belittle people''s will, but I don''t respect others. I''m suspicious of right and wrong, worry more about troubles, think more about melancholy, and complain more about anger. If your heart is calm, you will be in a good mood. If you are upset, you will be in trouble. you will have an unbalanced mentality and be biased in everything. You''ve always been biased against your sister-in-law. You don''t like her, but don''t you see her? The elder sister-in-law would rather hurt herself than her elder brother. " Mu Yunhan looks at the gentleman with a cold face. "Yunhan, don''t you talk to your mother. Your mother is not used to it. Isn''t Wan''er rushing to block the needle for your elder brother?" Gentleman Xi looks at the son''s eyes full of chill, the voice is getting smaller and smaller. "If she knows that the poison on the needle can kill people instantly, do you think she has the courage to rush up?" Fierce, Yu Wan''er lifted her eyes and looked at Mu Yun Han wrongly. "Second cousin, Wan''er can''t cultivate as well as others. If Wan''er had been faster at that time and blocked the needle for the elder cousin, Wan''er would not have been insulted by her second cousin at the moment." With that, Yu Wan''er shed tears wrongly. "Yunhan, do you have to say it so bad?" Gentleman Xi glared at his son in displeasure. "My mother, my sister-in-law is still in doubt. My mother should rest in ziyuxuan." With that, Mu Yunhan strode out. "This stinky boy is really more and more disrespectful. Will I really kill Su Zimo?" Gentleman Xi is angry and hard to stop. I really want to rush over to give Mu Yunhan a few slaps. Mu Jue Feng heard, thoroughly cold, he did not say anything, strode to the outside. "Where are you going?" Gentleman Xi a see Mu Jue Feng also want to go, immediately call him. "I''ll go back to Cloud City. I can''t breathe here." Mu Jue Feng roared back. "Mujuefeng, how can you be like this Gentleman Xi a face sad looking at Mu Jue Feng. "What else do you want me to do?" "You...!" Gentleman Xi is a little unbelievable. He seldom loses his temper like this to himself. "The life and death of the daughter-in-law is uncertain. The hearts of the two grandchildren are gradually away from us, and the heart of xuan''er is also gradually away from us. Don''t you feel it? Didn''t I refuse my mother''s proposal of concubines just because I love you? At that time, you were so angry and so sad. You know the feeling of heartache. Why did you want to let xuan''er take a concubine and embarrass his mother? " "Even you are facing Su Zimo? What is she and what am I? Were you eligible to take a concubine Gentleman Xi''s words let Mu Jue Feng Zheng Zheng Zheng, he felt his wife like a changed person. "Apart from the halo of identity, you are women, and there is also a country of Lixia behind her mother. She is the second legitimate Princess of Lixia state. Isn''t this status worthy of xuan''er?" Finish saying, mu juefeng strides away, he still goes back to accompany cloud sail to deal with the affairs of Cloud City, he is out of sight and out of mind. "Mujuefeng, you come back to me, you come back and tell me clearly." Gentleman Xi out of control yells! "Auntie, don''t try so hard. Now they are all focused on Su Zimo. With that person''s words, all of them have prejudice against Wan''er. Fortunately, there is an aunt standing on Wan''er''s side. Otherwise, Wan''er doesn''t know what will happen at the moment?" "If I were Shaofeng, I would have killed you at that time." Mo Niang comes in and looks at Yu Wan''er coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 "Sister in law, do you come to ridicule me, too?" Gentleman Xi turns to go to the chair, she doesn''t want to listen to anything about Su Zimo. "It''s your family business. I won''t interfere. What I care about is the feeling of Momo. People in Mingyue villa can''t see him. Momo is sad and sad, especially Quercus and Qi''er. Don''t you live here because you like the atmosphere of Mingyue villa?" "Can they still kill my grandmother?" The gentleman is angry, but before Su Zimo was not in the village, she didn''t think, now Su Zimo is back, everyone around her. "If you hurt Momo, they will do it." Mo Niang said with a face of assurance. Looking at Yu Wan''er who is crying again. Mo Niang said rudely: "in other people''s home, it''s better to shed less tears, which is not good for the host family." With that, Mo Niang turns to look out of the door. "Qinghe, wait until you get down and ask Master Cheng from the west of the city to come over, burn three stones and wait, and ask Master Cheng to come over and sprinkle clean water to get rid of bad luck." "Mo Niang, Qinghe knows." Green lotus in the door should way, just listen to the voice, with a bit of thick smile. Yu Wan''er looks at Mo Niang in shock. I didn''t expect her to insult people like this. They were the richest man in blue city. She had never been insulted like this since she was a child. "Sister-in-law, can you say Waner too much?" Gentleman Xi is angry to question Mo Niang. Wan''er is her niece. She always has to give her face a little bit. "Hum!" Mo Niang sneered, "do you want to wait for her to do something to Mo''er before I speak, that''s not too much?" Mo Niang looks up at the gentleman fiercely. "Zixi, I know you don''t like Mo''er in your heart. Otherwise, you would have urged Yunxuan and Mo''er to get married. Do you want your son to be happy all his life or to make your son miserable all his life? You have to think about it yourself. I know Momo''s temper very well. Once she is cool about something, it will be irretrievable." "Don''t you come here to say love for Su Zimo? I didn''t say that otherwise xuan''er would marry her. I just resented the fact that she poisoned xuan''er, and I should have a good reason to be a lobbyist. " "I just want you to open your heart and try to know more about Momo. It''s not easy for her to support so many industries of Mingyue villa as a woman." "You don''t say it''s OK. If you talk about it, I''m not happy. It''s not good for a woman to show up in public! We don''t need money in our Mu family. We don''t need her to be a woman to show off in public. Besides, sister-in-law, you have seen the behavior of the star moon emperor. If you want to say that there is nothing between them, who can believe it? " Suddenly, Mo Niang looked at the gentleman and shook her head. "Do it yourself! Shaofeng will hurt all the people in the world, but he will not hurt Momo. The feelings like that can''t be understood by people who can only see the surface. " Finish saying, Mo Niang turns to leave angrily. Yu Wan''er looks at Mo Niang''s back. This cheap woman is not a good thing. Her uncle and mother are her relatives, but she helps an outsider. Gentleman Xi looks at the direction of Mo Niang''s leaving. Even my sister-in-law thinks that she has done something wrong? Witch clan, forbidden area. "Patriarch, they sent blind and lame people to Mingyue Mountain Villa to rob eight mysterious weapons. It''s not good to act in private." Red Yan stands behind Geng Leyu and says. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 "Hum! Why not? Isn''t Su Zimo poisoned? Now the gentleman''s heart is more and more toward Yu Wan''er. Originally, we planned to kill Yu Wan''er and replace her with our own. But now we find that Yu Wan''er is smarter than we imagined. Let her die and turn her into our people. " "Patriarch, this is easy to do. Let Pingzhu control her mind with strange skills, and make her hate Su Zimo to the bone. However, Mu Yunxuan would not have thought that it was the work of our Witch clan for a while. After all, Su Qi and Su oak have some skills, and they can easily see through our strange skills." Red Yan smile, such a thought, to them is very beneficial. "This is what we value. Let them take action immediately. Now is the best time to break up Su Zimo and muyunxuan. Even heaven is helping us. Murong Shaofeng has come to Mingyue villa to better implement our plan." Geng Leyu smiles. She is very satisfied with the result. Although she has lost two masters, she never lacks experts around her. "Patriarch, Hong Yan is going to tell them to trace them." Siyuxuan. Murong Shaofeng sat worried. It''s just that he''s always on the move, and he''s fidgety at first sight. He Yunting sighs, it''s no wonder Shaofeng will be so impulsive today, Momo that way, anyone who saw it has to be impulsive. "Shaofeng, how can you suddenly come to Haoyue country? If Jun Lin Tian knows about it, I''m afraid he will take the opportunity to attack you. Now Jun Lin Tian has a lot of wisdom." "I was worried about Momo, so I came here. Now there is a force called Tiandi Shengong secretly. They are likely to be unfavorable to Momo, and I also want to find out the murderer of my master." Murong Shaofeng''s expressionless reply. Warm eyes, full of worry, anger! "The man who killed your master is in the kingdom of Haoyue?" He Yunting''s eyes flashed. "Yes, and I have found out some clues. When the stranger is ready, I will set a trap myself to lead him out." As long as the early lead that person out, Mo Mo will be less dangerous. "By the way, these are hibiscus flowers, which are still fresh. Let Qinglian make some Hibiscus cakes for Momo! Mo Mo will wake up hungry Murong Shaofeng takes out a bamboo basket from the ring ring ring of space. It feels cold. He Yunting put a basket of hibiscus flowers on the table. "Wait a minute. I''ll send it to you personally. This lotus cake has always been Momo''s favorite." "Do you know who is the one who started to attack Mo Mo today?" Murong Shaofeng is full of fierce color when he thinks about it. "No one else can do this except for the witch people. You should have heard about the empress. Either gengsangyao or Geng Leyu have something to do with them." He Yunting was also angry when he mentioned it. The people of this sorcerer clan will never give up until they kill Momo! "Shaofeng, don''t worry too much. Momo has been arranged in the dark for a long time. You also know that Momo will not fight an uncertain battle. As long as the time is right, he will be able to kill all the sorcerers." He Yunting comforts Murong Shaofeng, knowing that he is worried about Momo''s restlessness at the moment, which he can understand. "Steward Herr." Qinglian came in and nodded to greet Murong Shaofeng! "Muyu Tianzun and ye Gongzi''s grandfather are here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 "Oh, a few days late?" He Yunting frowned. "The bright moon villa is becoming more and more lively." He Yunting smiles silently. "By the way, Qinglian, it happens that you are here. This is the hibiscus flowers Shaofeng brought to Momo. You can make some Hibiscus cakes, boil some porridge, and wait for Momo to wake up and eat." Qinglian walked over and looked at a basket full of hibiscus flowers. It was very fresh and moved. Although it was just a humble petal, it contained his unselfish affection for the villa master. "Thank you very much! The villa master was still talking about the taste of hibiscus flowers a few days ago. Now the villa master can be happy for several days "She is like this, very easy to satisfy, when doing a little careful, not too sweet, not too tired." Murong Shaofeng specially explained the way. "Good!" Qinglian smiles, and every time he has to explain it. She is familiar with the taste of the villa master. Qinglian leaves with hibiscus flowers. "Shaofeng, do you want to go and see the light cold grandfather." He Yunting suggested. "I''m not going, you go! I didn''t sleep last night, and now I just have a rest! " Murong Shaofeng wanted to live in another courtyard, but he felt flustered when he went to the other courtyard. He couldn''t sit still. He rushed to Mingyue Mountain Villa again and again. Unexpectedly, something happened to Momo. He Yunting looked at him. If he could sleep now, that would be the hell. "Then rest! I''ll ask Qinghe to bring you something to eat later When Shaofeng arrived at Mingyue villa, he was only served by Qinglian and Qinghe. Zhu Yan also always sees the head but does not see the end. "Good!" Murong Shaofeng nodded and closed his eyes to sleep. Just close the eyes of that moment, immediately appear in the mind Su Zimo lifeless face. Murong Shaofeng''s heart throbbed with pain. He let his heart ache, as if only pain could paralyze his heart at the moment. He Yunting stares at the painful expression on his handsome face, he shakes his head, Shaofeng, when can you come out, you look like this, you and Mo Mo''s heart are not good. "Zhu Yan, stay with your master today." Go to the door, he Yunting said while walking. Zhu Yan rolled his eyes at he Yunting''s back. It''s strange that his master will ask him to accompany him. In the hall, Su oak and Suqi are worried about their mother. In the face of the two old men, they were not in the mood to joke. And the night light cold grandfather and Muyu Tianzun also found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. "Two young gentlemen, is something wrong, your mother?" "And my house is light and cold?" They asked back and forth. Su oak didn''t speak. Suqi looked at them. "Two grandfathers, my mother is poisoned and is detoxifying. My uncle fainted at night, and it will take another hour to wake up." "How can this happen? Who poisoned it?" Muyu Tianzun frowns. Why is something wrong? Then Suzie told the two old men what had happened. After he Yunting came over, the two old men already knew what had happened and arranged for them to have a rest. In the purple rain Pavilion. In the evening, Yu Wan''er''s injury improved a lot under her self-care. "Auntie, why don''t we go out for a walk! Let''s get out of Mingzhuang now! Wan''er is worried that her aunt will get sick. " Yu Wan''er whispered beside the gentleman. She also wanted to go out for a break. "Good! Wan''er, you are still the most filial. Let''s go out for a walk and have dinner outside. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 On hearing this, Yu Wan''er looks happy. "Good! Auntie, we are all worried about Su Zimo. No one will remember us tonight. " Yu Wan''er no matter how to say, can be said to be su purple Mo is not. Su Zimo is lying also shot, is really unjust. "Let''s go! My aunt will invite you to eat delicious food Gentleman Xi also came to be interested. Instead of sitting here and sighing, she might as well go out and have a rest. The atmosphere here is so oppressive that she can''t breathe. Yu Wan''er helped the gentleman and chatted as they walked. "By the way, auntie, the emperor of Xingyue Kingdom seems to care about Su Zimo. The relationship between them must be not simple! When Su Zimo had an accident, she saw him holding Su Zimo. Her cousin looked jealous and angry. Wan''er was in love with her cousin. Her position was very embarrassing. " "Alas The gentleman sighed heavily. "Who said it was not? The emperor of Xingyue kingdom had a deep relationship with her when she was the crown prince. The housekeeper was the prince of Zisang kingdom before. Both of them were willing to do things for her. I have been thinking about how she did it Gentleman Xi''s face is sad, think about this, she is a little afraid, son can''t be cheated by Su Zimo. "Auntie, it seems that Su Zimo also had some means. At that time, Su Zimo was also an unmarried woman with children. It was not easy to get so many men''s favor." Su Zimo, you wait. It''s impossible for the lady of Cloud City to be yours. "If she were simple, my aunt would not worry about your cousin like that. Let''s go! We don''t talk about her. When we mention her! My aunt deserves it very much. " Gentleman Xi patted Yu Wan''er on the back of her hand and gave her a knowing smile. "Wan''er! You are so considerate of your cousin. As time goes on, your cousin will see your heart. " Yu Wan''er was happy when she heard it. "It''s up to my aunt to say good words for Wan''er in front of her cousin. Even if she''s a concubine, she won''t feel aggrieved." Yu Wan''er said, showing a face of shame, yes! Even if she was a concubine, she could climb to the main room. Yu Wan''er''s drooping eyes are full of malice. "Don''t worry, my aunt will help you." The figure of the two gradually faded away. Li xiaonuan and Xiang''er came out from behind the flowers. "Sister Xiang''er, she looks like a bad woman." Li xiaonuan looked at Yu Wan''er''s back and stamped her feet. "Xiaonuan, she is a bad woman. Every word tells the old lady that the villa leader is not right, but in my opinion! The Lord is wise and wise, and will not marry such a woman. " Xiang''er looks at Li Xiao''s warm lips and smiles. "Yes! let''s go! Sister Xiang''er, let''s go to practice. The young master must be very sad at this time. We''d better not disturb him! " "Well!" Xiang''er nodded with a smile. Outside Mingyue villa, the witch people saw Yu Wan''er leave Mingyue villa. Leave one person to follow Yu Wan''er, and the other quickly report the whereabouts. Cuiyu tower, a wizard in white, is practicing. She has a round figure, average appearance and a little short. Hearing the footsteps, she opened her eyes. The slight thick lip angle wriggled. "After the wizard, Yu Wan''er and the gentleman are out of Mingyue Mountain Villa." "Go." Track quickly up, two people quickly go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 At the end of the next afternoon, Su Zimo did not wake up. This night, let worry about her all night sleepless. Mu Yunxuan has been guarding her side in person for a day and a night. He has never closed his eyes. Qinglian, Su quer and Su Qi come in to change him several times. He does not agree to go to rest and has been guarding Su Zimo in person. Looking at Su purple Mo gradually ruddy face, Mu Yun Xuan worried face finally had a trace of loose. Su purple Mo wakes up the first eye, saw the beard dregs full chin, a face haggard Mu cloud Xuan, she was scared. She bared her teeth and glared at him. How long has she been sleeping? He has not even known him. "Mo''er, are you awake?" Mu Yunxuan some can''t believe looking at Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan dark eyes, excited can not form, sexy thin lips tremble badly, teeth are excited to fight. His stranger finally woke up! But did she just look at herself? Or is he hallucinating? "How long have I slept?" Su purple Mo stretched out his hand, soft, without a trace of strength. "And what''s the matter with you? I don''t know you anymore A talk, Su purple Mo just found that her voice is also weak. "Ugly?" Mu Yunxuan''s hoarse voice shows a charming magnetism. This little girl is good or bad, is clearly in the dislike of him! "You''re ugly. You''re going to be a real uncle." Mu Yunxuan warm smile. "Little girl, how can you talk! I am your husband. You can''t despise your husband. " Mu Yunxuan is excited beyond description. "Get up and hug your husband." Mu Yunxuan reaches out to pull her. "No, it''s ugly!" "No discussion! Mo''er, I just want to feel your existence. You don''t know how scared I am from yesterday Mu Yunxuan forced her into his arms, smelling the familiar fragrance, he believed that she really woke up, he did not dream. All the worries and haze disappeared with this embrace. Su Zimo embraces him back, feels his fear, she hugs more tightly. "You! Why do you have to worry like this? I am Su Zimo, but I can''t beat Xiaoqiang to death. " "I''m just worried. You''re not allowed to stand up for me in the future, you know?" "Are you ungrateful?" Su Zimo suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him unhappily. Mu Yunxuan looked at her affectionately for a long time, the corners of his mouth rose gently. "Watching you fall asleep like this, I can''t wake up. My heart hurts more than a knife." "I''m not so comfortable lying down!" Su Zimo''s face is slightly heavy. She will do that because she has the wings of confusion in her body. In addition to the last time she was in the way of the sorcerer, other poisons can''t help her. What makes her more depressed is that this guy still looks ungrateful, clearly she is the most painful. "You Mu Yun Xuan doted on her pretty nose. "Hungry or not? I''ll ask Qinglian to bring you food. " "Not hungry!" Su Zimo shook his head, "I see you are hungry, are you not eating anything?" Su Zimo knew at a glance that he had been sitting here. "I''m not hungry either!" Mu Yunxuan is reluctant to leave her. Even if it is at the moment in a mess, she is regarded as uncle, he also reluctant to leave. "If you break down your body, how can you protect me? Go to the bath quickly, eat something after the bath, and then have a good sleep, so that you have the strength to protect me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 "No matter how well I am! But it''s always you who get hurt. " Mu Yunxuan in addition to guilt, or guilt, think of those who want to kill Mo''er, the dark eyes are very cold, he looks at Su Zimo with concern, he makes her hurt every time. "The people of the witch clan are crafty and use extreme means. To achieve their goals, they are not afraid to die! In the future, we should be more cautious and not follow their way. As long as we survive these five months, I will wash the witch clan in blood. " Su Zimo will not tolerate things that are dangerous to themselves. "What''s more, Geng Leyu knows what''s in the witch clan? On the sheepskin map left by his mother, it is recorded that there is a mineral vein in the back mountain of the Muta nationality. Now only eight Xuanqi can open the boundary of the Wu clan. Geng Leyu will not give up. " Su Zimo brain sea all kinds of information interchange, the only thing she can do is to kill Geng Leyu, calm this endless struggle. "They have been to the water clan for many years, but they are not good at creating water resources. Sooner or later, they will not be able to create their own benefits "It''s better for us, isn''t it?" Su Zimo smile, "the Xiaoyao building to beat down, see what Geng sangyao also take with us to fight." Su Zimo has a plan in mind. "By the way, Mo''er, Murong Shaofeng is here." "Oh! How can Shaofeng come at this time? " Su Zimo a face of doubt, but now is the time of the storm. It is also possible for Junlin to deal with Shaofeng secretly. "Worried about him?" Mu Yunxuan has a sour tone. "It''s worry. You''re jealous." Su Zimo playfully smiles at him, as long as they believe each other, no one can separate them. "I''m jealous. You can only worry about me." Mu Yun Xuan fondly pinched her nose. "You''re soft and weak, aren''t you? After sleeping for a while, I''ll take a bath first. Then we''ll discuss how to do it. We can''t be bullied by them every time. " Mu Yunxuan''s heart wants to kill the witch clan now, but Mo''er and longpo have a year''s appointment. "Mother." Suquer and Suqi trot in here. "Mother, Qi Er heard her mother''s voice from a long distance. It turned out that her mother really woke up." Su Qi and Su oak come in and smile at Su Zimo. "If your mother doesn''t wake up, you''ll be crying." Su Zimo looks at them two brothers, is really longer more handsome. She Su purple Mo so happy, give her a golden mountain, she would not give up to die. "Mother, Qi''er has already cried. My brother can bear it too much. If Xin''er is here, she will surely faint." Suqi said coquettishly. That''s great. My mother is OK. Su oak laughed and didn''t speak. He was sad, but he could control his emotions. "Wow! Dad, why are you so old all of a sudden Su Qi looks at Mu Yun Xuan with disgust. "Stinky boy, do you even dislike dad?" Mu Yunxuan smile, this night, he is too sad, too worried. "Dad, it''s not a dislike, but a real one." Suqi was so happy that she couldn''t keep her mouth shut. "It''s very sad to dislike my father. You have to add a real one. Dad, go and see what it looks like to make you dislike it like this?" Mu Yunxuan quickly got up and went to the bronze mirror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 Seeing himself in the bronze mirror, Mu Yunxuan was also scared. He didn''t even know himself. In the bronze mirror, his face is haggard and colorless. Hu dregs grow a lot overnight. His eyes are full of bloodstains. The whole person looks old for several years. No wonder Mo''er and Qi''er dislike him so much. "Oak son, Qi''er, you accompany your mother to chat, daddy goes to dress up oneself." Mu Yunxuan turned back, looking at them angrily, he was actually despised. Su Zimo smiles. He looks like a man who has experienced deeply and shows his mature and charming temperament. He makes her feel more down-to-earth. That''s right. Love grows with each other all the way. "Dad, come on!" Suzy waved her hand. Mu Yunxuan was just about to go out when he met the gentleman Xi and Yu Wan''er. "Oh! Xuan''er, just one night, how did you become like this Gentleman Xi looks at her son with heartache. "Mother, xuan''er is OK, and Mo''er is also OK." "She''s OK. What''s wrong is you. You''ve been so haggard since you were young." Su Zimo in the house sighs in her heart! Gentleman Xi always looked down on her. Su Qi and Su quer''s faces sank in an instant. "Mom, grandma''s coming to trouble again." Suzie''s mouth is small. He doesn''t like this grandmother any more. "No harm! Qi''er, quercus''er, you go to tell Uncle Murong that her mother will accompany him for dinner in the evening, and ask Qinglian to send some food to her mother, and then ask Qinglian to tell the dining room to prepare rich dinner. " Suqi and Su oak looked at each other. Both brothers knew that their mother wanted to separate them. "Mother, it''s still early for dinner. Qi''er will be there later." Suzie won''t let his mother be bullied. His mother is the treasure in his heart. Suqi will fight with anyone who bullies him. Su purple Mo a listen, quietly lie back on the bed, she is afraid that their brothers two people heard some bad words, to gentleman Xi more prejudice. "Mother, xuan''er is OK, you go back! Mo''er is still very weak, don''t disturb her rest. " The voice of muyunxuan is very cold. Even Yu Wan''er frowned. "Cousin, Wan''er and aunt came here because they were worried about the villa master." Yu Wan''er said in a soft voice that she must find a chance to be with her cousin and let Su Zimo die for her cousin. Mu Yunxuan ignores Yu Wan''er and even doesn''t look at her. "Xuan''er, are you worth it for a su Zimo? You are so haggard yourself. You are the holy master of Cloud City. Only women guard you. When is it your turn to do this? Are you going to piss off your mother? " Gentleman Xi looks at her son with a face full of resentment. She knows that he didn''t sleep last night. She came here to have a look. Unexpectedly, she guessed it. "That''s enough, mother. You''re getting more and more unreasonable as you get older." Mu Yunxuan roars! He never lost control of his mother, but his mother''s words, let me listen to the sad. Hearing the roar of muyunxuan, the gentleman was stunned. "Xuan''er, how can you talk to your mother in such a tone?" "Xuan''er, you can''t cross the bottom line Mu Yunxuan''s attitude is firm and tough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 "Miss Yu, you are so beautiful!" Su Zimo looks at Yu Wan''er. Yu Wan''er frowned. How could she suddenly boast about her. "The villa master flatters me. Wan''er is not half as beautiful as the master. My cousin has a deep love for him. He really envies others." Really? Look at your envious and envious look, think with your toes, you know what your idea is. "By the way, Yunxuan, go to the bath quickly! I''m going out for a walk Su Zimo suddenly changed his character. Su oak and Su Qi looked at each other. They looked up at their mother. "Mo''er!" Mu Yunxuan some anxious, see Mo son so do not care when he is most afraid. "Ah! I''ve been sleeping too long. Let Qi''er and oak''er accompany me out for a walk Su Zimo said, quickly got off the bed. Su oak a look, went to the closet for Su Zimo coat. Su Zimo thanks a look at his son, oak son is always so intimate. "Mo''er!" Mu Yunxuan looked at her uneasily and took her hand. Su Zimo''s face is indifferent, coldly breaks away from Mu Yun Xuan''s hand. The mother and son walked out slowly. "Xuan''er, go to the bath quickly, Wan''er, you go to prepare some food for xuan''er." "Good!" Yu Wan''er said happily. That''s great. It''s a good chance. Yu Wan''er turns around and leaves. Out of the bright moon Pavilion, mother and son came to the Phoenix Tail flower from the octagonal pavilion. "My mother, the Phoenix Tail flowers here don''t bloom all the year round like the Moon Valley, and there are not many at present." Su oak raised his eyes and looked at his mother with a smile. He knew that his mother was in a bad mood. He didn''t ask her anything. His mother might feel comfortable, just look at his mother''s eyes. "Well, it''s good to be able to do it like this." "Mother, do you have any plans?" Suzie couldn''t help asking. "Qi''er, Que''er, don''t you see that your grandmother has changed a lot in recent days?" "Mother, do you mean..." After the self-sufficient mother''s such a reminder, Suqi and Su oak also realized a problem. "What happened that day in the moon pill shop is just a prelude, but your grandmother hates me more and more day by day." "Mom, do you mean someone''s controlling grandma''s mind?" Su Qi was also familiar with the witchcraft, but why didn''t he see it? "I can''t tell!" Su Zimo shook his head. "Oak son, Qi''er, we all live, and each of us has to find four people in our life. The first is ourselves, the second is our favorite person, the third is the person who loves you, and the fourth is the person who shares his whole life with himself. He meets the most beautiful self in the most beautiful time. His mother is very grateful that the years have not treated his mother badly I met my best self in this life, and because of you, my mother felt very happy. This is such happiness, which is often watched by others. Since the other party wants to separate your father and mother, my mother can only plot against them. " This is the ultimate goal of Su Zimo. Yu Wan''er is also a key. She came to the capital so early that she couldn''t have any idea. "Mother, do you mean..." Su oak knows what his mother wants to do now. "Does your mother want to..." "Quercus, that''s what you think. In the future, it''s the most important thing to live up to." Su Zimo knows that her sons are smart. As soon as she says it, they will know what she wants to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 "Mother, that father will be very sad." Su Qijue''s father is very poor! "Qi''er, your father is sad for a while. My mother will tell you that you don''t want your brothers to be sad together. But you must promise your mother that you can''t tell your father the truth until the other party shows his horse''s feet." Su Zimo looked at his sons seriously. "Mother, oak son understand, just like his mother said, understand the choice of life, in order to get more." "What a wonderful oak!" Su Zimo looked at Qi''er, "Qi''er, how about you?" "My mother, Qi''er is very good at deceiving people. Please don''t worry about it." "Well! At last "Ha ha!" Suqi split her lips and smile, and her eyes narrowed into a slit. "Mother, Qi''er will cheat anyone and will not cheat her mother." Su Zimo glared, a face of disbelief. "Mother, what Qi''er said is true. Qi''er never deceives her mother." "Good! My mother believed you once. " Su purple Mo soft smile, squat down, holding their brothers two hands, lift eyes lovingly looking at them. "Qi''er, quer''er, my mother has paid a lot, but your brother and sister''s happiness to your mother is more than anything else. Your innocence and love warm your mother''s heart and awaken her mother''s ignorant heart. Your laughter has affected and changed your mother''s mother. Therefore, the people your mother should thank more should be your brother and sister, and you are in your mother In pro''s life, there is a diamond like light. " The two brothers laughed, innocently. "Kiss your mother!" Su Qi''s delicate small face rubbed against Su Zimo''s face. Her face was coquettish and her soft voice could brush away all the worries in her heart. Su Zimo likes his son most. He kisses each other on the face of his brother. "OK, let aunt Qinglian take the porridge to mingyuexuan." "Mother, Qi''er will go now. Go, brother." Su Zimo looks at brother, two people''s eyes flash, time is almost. Sometimes, what do you care about, what will torment you, how to relieve your worries? Why don''t you try your best? Some things, she does not have to deliberately arrange, will also happen, since it will happen, it is better to let it be logical! In the bright moon Pavilion, bathe in the cloud Pavilion! It has changed back to the former elegant muyunxuan. "Xuan''er, have some ginseng soup!" Mu Yunxuan did not see Su Zimo, but saw his mother and Yu Wan''er. "Mother, where is Mo''er?" "You just remember that woman. Did that woman care about you?" "Mother!" Mu Yunxuan closed and told himself that the person in front of him was his mother. "Xuan''er, you drink the soup, your mother will tell you, you did not eat anything yesterday, drink quickly." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to be entangled with them, and doesn''t think much about it. He quickly takes over the bowl and drinks a bowl of soup. Looking at Mu Yunxuan, Yu Wan''er is excited. "Wan''er, you are good to serve your cousin. My aunt will leave first." Gentleman Xi smiles at Yu Wan''er and leaves quickly. A bowl of soup, Mu Yunxuan feel something is wrong, how his head suddenly dizzy heavy. Looking at Yu Wan''er not far away, she suddenly became several. Mother, what did she do to him? Mu Yunxuan never dreamed that his beloved mother would prescribe medicine to him. "Oh! What''s the matter with you, cousin? " Yu Wan''er pretends to be worried and supports the staggering Mu Yun Xuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 "Get out of here." Mu Yunxuan pushes Yu Wan''er aside. He doesn''t like the woman except Mo''er to meet him. "Cousin, you can''t even stand still. How can you let go of Wan''er?" Yu Wan''er smiles gently. This will let him go. How can it be? It was for her own sake that she put the medicine in the soup. She also gave it to muyunxuan, who could not drink it. However, it was different for a gentleman to give him a drink, and he would certainly drink it. "Get out of here." Mu Yunxuan felt that he was going to faint. He really couldn''t even stand still. Mu Yunxuan quickly condenses Xuanqi and wants to remove the toxins in his body. Unfortunately, he can''t even lift his hands. Damn, how could he become so weak? What kind of medicine is so powerful. "Ah Mu Yun Xuan stepped back a few steps, the tall body to the bed. His head suddenly hurt badly. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan low call Su Zimo''s name. Yu Wan''er frowns and takes a sharp look at Mu Yunxuan. He has no idea that his willpower is so strong. At this time, he is still thinking about Su Zimo. Yu Wan''er suddenly sits beside the bed with a smile. Soft voice whispered: "cousin, you are too tired, Wan''er help you rest! My cousin will be fine after sleeping. " Yu Wan''er reaches out to help Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan at the moment of consciousness is fuzzy, and there is no strength on his body. He constantly shouts in his heart, hoping that Mo''er will come back soon. Then, the consciousness in Mu Yunxuan''s head became more and more fuzzy, and finally turned into a piece of darkness. Yu Wan''er looks at it and smiles with satisfaction. "Muyunxuan, you can''t escape from my palm. The position of the holy lady of Cloud City can only be mine." Yu Wan''er smiles happily and begins to take off her clothes one by one. Yu Wan''er takes off the coat of muyunxuan, leaving only his dirty trousers and exposing his upper body. After doing everything well, Yu Wan''er lies beside Muyun Xuan, quietly waiting for the exciting moment to come. "Master." Qinglian sees Su Zimo who is just about to enter Mingyue Xuan. Qinglian and Murong Shaofeng, he Yunting, as well as the night light cold after waking up. "Shaofeng, it seems that Mingyue villa is still attractive to me?" Su Zimo looks at Murong Shaofeng with a smile. He knows nothing about what Murong Shaofeng does in the backyard of mingyuexuan. "It''s much more comfortable here than in my palace." Murong Shaofeng looked at her deeply. His heart seemed to come alive when he saw her again. "I''m really comfortable with your big hat down! Come on, let''s go in and talk Su Zimo looks at the tray in Qinglian''s hand. "I seem to smell the hibiscus flower." Su Zimo smiles at Murong Shaofeng. "You can only smell hibiscus flowers with your nose." He Yunting shakes his head and laughs. Night light cold quickly walked to Su Zimo. She looked up and down again, and finally looked back at Su Zimo''s face, quietly staring at Su Zimo. Su Zimo was puzzled by him. "Light cold, what''s wrong with you? It''s not like being hit dumb, is it "I thought you couldn''t see me? I''m also a patient. You don''t even know how to care about me. " Night light cold complains looking at Su Zimo. "Cut!" Su Zimo ignored him and turned to go inside. Several people just arrived at the door and saw the messy clothes on the floor of the inner room, both men and women. All the people were stunned for a moment. The clothes were from muyunxuan. Everyone knew them. As for women''s. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Su purple Mo frowned, Yu Wan''er started really fast! Yu Wan''er heard the movement outside. She quickly fed the hidden antidote to Mu Yunxuan. She had been prepared before. Her white neck had purple marks. Mu Yunxuan''s hand was under her head, and one hand was still on her waist. The two people''s postures seemed to be as warm and ambiguous as possible. Murong Shaofeng takes a worried look at Su Zimo''s stunned back, and his heart is lifted up in an instant. Su purple Mo facial expressionless walked in. He Yunting and night light cold two people look at each other. After hesitating for a while, they followed in. And Murong Shaofeng and Qinglian will not leave at this time. Several people walked in slowly. Mu Yun Xuan you you turn to wake up, shake still some faint head. Feeling something wrong with the man in his arms, he opened his eyes fiercely. Seeing that it was Yu Wan''er, Mu Yun Xuan Meng was stunned. He quickly crossed the matter in his mind. He didn''t think about it. He kicked Yu Wan''er under the bed. Yu Wan''er never dreamed of it. What she expected was not a scene. First of all, wasn''t Su Zimo crazy when she saw them together? Thousands of calculation is not calculated that he will be mu Yunxuan kicked out of bed. This Muyun Xuan is really merciless. Yu Wan''er pretends to have just woken up. She was surprised to see where she was and quickly pulled over the quilt to cover herself. Tears flow down involuntarily. Mu Yun Xuan Meng head up, see Su purple Mo, they set to stand not far away. "Mo''er!" Mu Yunxuan struggled to get out of bed, he did not expect things to become like this. "Yunxuan, are you going too far?" Even the night light cold are some can not see past, how can cloud Xuan betray Mo Mo? But seeing is believing, it''s hard for him to believe it. Murong Shaofeng tightly clenched his fists. Muyun Xuan dared to betray Momo. His heart seemed to be more painful than Su Zimo. He holds in the palm of his hand to care for people, how can people be so hurt. And he Yunting, just silently watching, this matter Mo Mo can only deal with by himself, no one can help her! "Mo''er, listen to my explanation." Muyunxuan got off the bed, only to find that he was wearing only obscene trousers. He was stripped of his clothes and trousers for the first time. Such a thing happened to him for the first time. His anger filled his whole body in an instant. He quickly picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. Su purple Mo a look, turn to deep voice command he Yunting. "Yunting, wait a moment and let someone come over and tear down the bed and replace it with a new one." "Good!" He Yunting nodded. Su Zimo did not look at them, turned to go out, and saw the gentleman who came not far away. Su Zimo sneered, but it was the right time. "Mo''er, don''t go." Mu Yunxuan anxiously looks at Su Zimo''s angry back. "Cousin, how can you do this to Wan''er? It was my cousin who dragged Wan''er to bed. Wan''er also advised her to do so, which may affect the feelings between her cousin and the villa master. But if she insists on doing so, Wan''er is forced to do it. " Yu Wan''er is crying pitifully, looking at Mu Yun Xuan''s urgent need to run to Su Zimo. This will, she as long as the effort to play their own role! "Bitch, wait a minute. I''m looking for you." Su Zimo watched the gentleman come in and stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 "What''s the matter? Why are they all standing? " The gentleman looked at them doubtfully. Su Zimo automatically let go to one side, let gentleman Xi see the situation inside. "Ah! Wan''er. " Gentleman Xi looks at Mu Yunxuan who is wearing, and Yu Wan''er on the ground. In a moment, what understands. She is very happy in the heart, this next cloud Xuan does not want to take a concubine all can''t do. "Wan''er, how did you sit on the ground? Get up quickly. Did Yunxuan bully you?" Said, gentleman Xi anxiously picked up Yu Wan''er on the ground, lifted his eyes, but also looked at Su Zimo with pride. Four eyes are opposite, Su Zimo''s eyes are peaceful. Did not see the expected expression, gentleman Xi slightly a Zheng, she actually did not make noise. "Yunting, I don''t want to see anyone in the Cloud City before the sun sets." "Momo, what about Yue? You won''t be so cruel that I can''t see him! " He doesn''t care about other people in Cloud City. He only cares about yue''er. "That''s your business!" Finish saying, Su purple Mo strides to leave. Su Zimo doesn''t care what kind of mentality the gentleman Xi is holding at the moment. The purpose she wants has been achieved, and there is no need for her to think of any stratagem. "Mo''er!" Mu Yunxuan will go after su Zimo when he ties his belt. Gentleman Xi quickly blocked him. "Yunxuan, what are you going to do? Wan''er is still waiting for you? You have done such a thing to Wan''er, you can''t just leave. " Mu Yunxuan sneered and said in a cold voice, "is it? That mother gives and son prescribes medicine, calculate son, that Xuan son this account should and mother how calculate? Since Yu Wan''er likes men so much, she will be able to live in this seat. " Mu Yunxuan''s callous voice runs through Yu Wan''er''s eardrum. His voice squeezed out from his teeth, and his anger seemed to turn into a raging flame, burning Yu Wan''er, who was hateful in front of him. Her pear with rain eyes fierce looking at the back of Mu Yunxuan, her heart suddenly had a bad premonition. "Green maple!" Green maple quickly fell in front of Muyun Xuan. "Throw the woman into the brothel in the north of the city and send someone to watch her until she is tortured to death by men." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan''s figure quickly disappeared in place. But the gentleman Xi and Yu Wan''er are all stunned at the same place, unbelievable. "No, aunt, cousin can''t do this to Wan''er. Wan''er really loves her cousin. Wan''er would rather die than be sent to the brothel." Yu Wan''er cried and crawled to Junzi''s feet and dragged her clothes to the brothel. Her life was ruined. She pulled back the thoughts of a gentleman. She never dreamed that her son would do this. She suddenly found out that she didn''t know her son at all. "Miss Yu, please get dressed quickly. I have no spare time to spend with Miss Yu." Green maple''s voice suddenly cold and heartless, the Lord is hard to find can accompany the life of people, but always be destroyed by these women. "Green maple, dare you!" The gentleman Xi protects Yu Wan''er in the bosom, looks at the green maple with warning. Qingfeng is still unchanged in the face of the dignity of a gentleman. "Madam, green maple only obeys the Lord''s orders." "Dare you The gentleman Xi anger can''t stop pointing to the green maple. "Somebody." Qingfeng is still unmoved. Since the woman doesn''t want to wear clothes, it''s OK to throw it into the brothel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 After a while, there are two black masked people appear in front of green maple. "Take this woman and follow me." Two men in black nodded and went to Yu Wan''er. "No, auntie. Help Wan''er. Wan''er really likes her cousin. It''s her cousin who drags her to the bed." Yu Wan''er''s self-confidence on her face has disappeared at the moment. She underestimated Mu Yunxuan. She didn''t expect that he would be so cruel. She just liked him and wanted to marry him. This is the only idea. But he wanted to send her to the brothel. "You go away, Qingfeng. My wife orders you not to move Wan''er." Gentleman Xi protects Yu Wan''er and retreats to the bed. It''s a pity that green maple is still expressionless. The two men in black did not stop. In the blink of an eye, before Junzi Xi had time to speak, Yu Wan''er was already in the hands of two men in black. Yu Wan''er only wore red belly bags and obscene trousers, and a large number of skin was exposed. The slight coolness makes Yu Wan''er realize that she is still wearing clothes. "No, don''t, you let go. I want to get dressed." Yu Wan''er trembles with fear. She never dreamed that Mu Yunxuan would treat her so mercilessly. Now even Junzi Xi can''t save her. "Miss Yu has forgotten something. If Miss Yu wants your family to lose the help of Cloud City, it is not only you who suffer, but also your parents who are far away in blue city." Qingfeng''s words make Yu Wan''er forget to cry and struggle. She never thought that things would become so serious. The price was too heavy. She just married Mu Yunxuan as a woman of muyunxuan. "Take it." Green maple''s tone does not take a trace of emotion. Now he felt that the LORD had become kind. Before, Yu Wan''er had become a corpse. "Wan''er." The gentleman Xi is powerless to see Yu Wan''er being taken away and helpless. She looked at green maple maliciously, "green maple, you bastard." Green maple does not speak, turn around quickly disappear in place. He Yunting not far away is waiting for the green maple to leave. To gentleman Xi said: "madam, please leave Mingyue villa before the sun sets." Gentleman Xi is angry, hear he Yunting''s words, she looks at he Yunting angrily. "Do you think I like living here? But my grandson is here, and nobody wants me to leave. " Finish saying, gentleman Xi swaggers to leave. He Yunting shook his head, but it was a little difficult for him. This gentleman is not hard to deal with. "Mo''er, are you ok?" Murong Shaofeng looked at her worried. She is not a person who likes to show her mind, especially in the face of feelings. "Do you think I have something to do?" Su Zimo is not really sad. After all, she has guessed what Yu Wan''er wants to do? "You''re heartless, you won''t be sad, but don''t forget that it''s your man lying with other women." Night light cold gently stare at a smile heartless Su purple mo. "Light cold, narrow-minded are wronged to support the broad, I su purple Mo is who? How worthless it is to die and live on this matter! Well, don''t follow me. I have something else to do? " "It''s because of your business that we follow you?" Night light cold face you think we are willing to look. In the heart purple Mo smile, she knew. "All right! I''m not going to kill myself. I really have something to do when I go out. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 Finally, Su Zimo convinced Murong Shaofeng and night light cold them. She went directly out of Mingyue villa, because she knew that next, muyunxuan would be crazy to look for her. Her physical strength has recovered a lot now, even Yu Wan''er was taken away by Mu Yunxuan''s people, she also saw. Just now she asked Qinglian. Yesterday evening, Junzi Xi and Yu Wan''er went out. Qinglian sent people to follow her secretly. Someone approached them. Su Zimo slowly into the street, her eyes swept behind her, someone followed her. Mu Yunxuan crazy in Mingyue Mountain Villa to find a circle of Su Zimo, did not find Su Zimo, but met Murong Shaofeng and night light cold. "Where is Mo''er?" Mu Yunxuan looks at Murong Shaofeng coldly, his fists are very tight. "You dare to betray Momo. If something happens to Momo, I will try my best to wash your cloud city." "I just want to know where Mo Mo is now." He looked for a circle in Mingyue Mountain Villa and didn''t see the figure of Mo mo. But I took a look at the direction of their return. Mu Yun Xuan frowns, is Mo Mo out of Mingyue villa? After that, muyunxuan ignored the night light cold and Murong Shaofeng, and quickly went to the village. "Shaofeng, what you said just now is too much. Momo''s heart is strong. It will be OK." Night light cold looking at a gloomy face of Shaofeng, from his body over the cold meaning let people fear, let people dare not look at him, we can see how angry he was just now. He, love Mo Mo into bone marrow, but never think about himself. "Do you think so? I don''t think it''s cruel enough. " Finish saying, Murong Shaofeng looked at night light cold one eye, "are you interested in having a drink? The osmanthus wine made by Momo is very good. " "Good! Let''s go back to Yuxuan. " Night light cold can be happy, grandfather also found. What made him sad was that his father was no longer in the world. In those years, his father sneaked into the wizard family to find out the whereabouts of the magic map of life and death, and was killed by the people of the witch family. This account, he will certainly and the witch clan to calculate a good. Muyunxuan out of the Mingyue villa, called the shadow guard in the dark. The shadow guard whispered a few words in his ear, and he quickly walked to the street. Just into everyone soon, Mu Yunxuan met his another shadow guard. After listening to the shadow guard''s words, Mu Yunxuan wants to kick the shadow guard to fly directly. He actually lost it. It was Momo who found out that someone was following her. Mu Yunxuan let shadow guard retreat, he went to the place where Su Zimo liked to go. In fact, Su Zimo did not go to any place, but the place she went to Mu Yunxuan must not be found. Su Zimo followed the two men in black who took Yu Wan''er to the north of the city, where there were many vagrants and beggars who lived specially for the floating population. As for brothels, they are not so good. It''s old and messy. It''s not too much to describe it as a cold kiln. Dirty environment, let a person look at the heart fidgety. Yu Wan''er was thrown into a brothel with good popularity. Su Zimo thought, with her beauty, here should be able to do the Huakui! To her surprise, Mu Yunxuan didn''t kill her, but sent someone to the brothel. The procuress looks at Yu Wan''er who falls from the sky and looks at two men in black. The procuress doesn''t need to ask what''s going on? She smiles and makes people bring Yu Wan''er into the room. Many men saw Yu Wan''er, who was half naked, and looked at her with obscene eyes. The man in black nodded to the procuress. Su Zimo squints his eyes. The brothel is opened by Muyun Xuan. Su Zimo soon finds a room to lock Yu Wan''er. Once into the room, a musty smell came in an instant, Su Zimo frowned uncomfortably. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 The procuress was afraid that she would run away and took medicine for her. Su purple Mo pursed lips to smile playfully, that procuress speed can be really fast! Yu Wan''er is sitting on the bed, her eyes empty and listless. Tears make her originally beautiful and charming face embarrassed, rouge water powder spent makeup. "Different from what I expected, did you even have the heart to die?" Su Zimo jumps in from the window. Fierce to see Su Zimo, Yu Wan''er first is a shock, when see clearly is Su Zimo, her eyes with bone chilling. "Su Zimo, how did you come here?" She suddenly understood what she had just said. "Su Zimo, you, are you on purpose? Why did you hurt me? Where did I offend you Yu Wan''er is in great pain and wants to tear Su Zimo into pieces. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have that ability. "Ha ha!" Su Zimo smiles in a low voice. Her eyes are like water. She is smart and out of the dust. Compared with Yu Wan''er, Su Zimo is a fairy now. "It''s all your own fault. If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for your obvious desire. Don''t you like Yunxuan very much? Since you like it, I''ll give you a chance, but the result is very surprising Su Zimo''s expression is light, as if not cannibalism between the fairy. "Did you come here to laugh at me on purpose?" Yu Wan''er''s hands holding the bed are getting tighter and tighter, and her nails turn white because of too much force. Su purple Mo lip Cape draws up a if have no smile. "Isn''t it boring? You''re too confident in yourself and underestimate Yunxuan. That''s what you think you''re going to get. " Su Zimo''s voice is getting colder and colder. "Su Zimo, you will not die! I curse you, curse you never get happiness, curse you never get muyunxuan. " Yu Wan''er suddenly got out of control and yelled! She is not willing to, this is not the place she should stay. She is the daughter of the Yu family. She has been reduced to a brothel girl, and her reputation will be destroyed by her. "I''m afraid you''ll never get a chance to see you, but I''ll be disappointed." Su purple Mo beautiful eyes flow, but also appears to be pure spirit. "It''s very nice here. You can enjoy being ridden by thousands of people." Su Zimo thought, he is evil enough, but some people, even if you want to let her go, she will not necessarily appreciate you! Yu Wan''er''s whole body trembled violently. No, this is not what she wants, what she wants is not such a result. Su Zimo turns to leave. Yu Wan''er fiercely kneels on the ground. Tears of begging at Su Zimo. "Master, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please let me go." "You didn''t offend me, and I didn''t do anything to you. The person you asked for was Mu Yunxuan, not me. Now I know the horror of this paper?" Su Zimo''s voice has no feelings, she said that no matter how many this woman can not listen to half a sentence. "Wuwu...!" In the room with a musty smell, there was only Yu Wan''er''s sad and regretful cry. It is only at this time that I know regret and fear, it is too late. Su Zimo went out of the brothel and looked at the sky. It was getting dark and she was a little hungry. Su Zimo chuckled playfully. Let''s go to the night market to eat delicious food tonight! First fill the stomach again, thinking in the heart, the pace of Su Zimo''s feet is getting faster and faster. "Little Lord, this woman has achieved amazing accomplishments. I''m afraid she is not an ordinary person." In the dark, there are two men looking at the direction of Su Zimo''s departure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 "Follow up and see who she is?" The man was dressed in black, his eyes were very cold, his nose was very high, and he was holding a crystal clear jade Xiao in his hand. At a glance, you can see that he is a man of profound cultivation. He is not gentle, but he is the best interpretation of perfection. Slightly with evil charm on the face of a casual mature, so beautiful he, and the surrounding environment is incompatible. "Yes, little Lord." The man standing beside him was in a gray robe. He was heroic, calm and reserved. Su Zimo soon arrived at the night market, a variety of snacks, the same to pick up the same food let people overwhelmed. Su Zimo in the hand holding a few kebab, eat with relish. Rouge goose breast, japonica rice porridge, lotus root powder, osmanthus cake, fried white sausage, roast fish, etc Su Zimo is in a good mood because of all kinds of Hawking. She likes such a place. She doesn''t have to hide herself. No one cares how she wants to eat. This is the world of food. "Fried sausages, grilled fish..." Su purple Mo a listen, see from afar. That''s great. Today, uncle Bai came out to sell barbecue. Su Zimo a few steps to an old man''s stall, the delicious smell of barbecue makes Su Zimo salivate. "Uncle Bai, give me a roast fish, a plate of stinky tofu, a plate of fried white sausage, a bowl of dumplings, and a cup of almond tea." Su Zimo comes to the stall of Uncle Bai, who he often patronizes. After looking for a seat to sit down, I quickly ordered a few snacks that I like to eat. On this street, only uncle Bai and the one she bought mutton kebabs just now. There are about three or four that don''t sell Warcraft meat. She only patronizes these stores. It''s very common to eat Warcraft meat here, but she just can''t eat it. "Purple Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Uncle Bai looks at Su Zimo kindly. Uncle Zimo''s business is a white uncle "Thank you, Zimo." The white uncle quickly put the things ordered by Su Zimo on the grill. Su Zimo ate the last string of roast mutton, looked around the white uncle business is still as good as ever. "Uncle Bai, didn''t Aunt Bai come tonight?" Uncle Bai looks back at Su Zimo. "She went to her daughter''s house. She just gave birth to a child yesterday, but after the baby was born, she was stolen. My daughter was looking for life and death. Your aunt Bai was afraid of her accident. As soon as she received the letter this morning, she left the city to go to her daughter''s house. I''m busy at a stand alone." Su Zimo chews the thing''s speed to slow down suddenly. It''s strange that it disappeared when I was born. "By the way, uncle Bai, why are the children missing? The children are all the flesh and blood of their mother. The people who steal the children are really hateful." "Who said it was not? The children were all missing in the middle of the night. According to the messenger, not only the children of cui''er''s family, but also the other two children who had just been born were gone. " Uncle Bai shook his head. Her poor girl, don''t have an accident! Su Zimo is thinking about why the child is missing? Who knows the adjacent table''s long two fifty eight thick man clapped the table hard. "Old man, is my barbecue ready?" "My guest, it will be ready soon." Uncle Bai seems to be afraid of this man. Su Zimo looks at it and gets up to help Uncle Bai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 "Purple Mo, how can you do these rough jobs Uncle Bai looks at Su Zimo in horror. He knows the identity of Su Zimo. He used to do barbecue business at the border. After cui''er married to Liujia village, not far from the capital, the couple wanted to come to the capital to make a living, so that they could be closer to their daughter. When Zimo knew about it, he took the initiative to help them and establish a firm foothold in the capital. When she was at the border, when she came to eat for the first time, several dandies ate something and didn''t want to give money. As a result, she taught her a lesson. Both of them were very grateful to her, and from then on they made an indissoluble bond with her. "Uncle Bai, who said you can''t do it, aren''t you busy now? Uncle Bai may roast it, but Zimo will be fine tonight, just to help Uncle Bai. " Su Zimo smiles, her knowing smile always makes people feel warm. Uncle Bai can''t resist Su Zimo, can only watch her busy. "Boss, give us two grilled fish." Nice and cold voice is very penetrating. You can hear it clearly in the noisy night market. Su Zimo went to seek fame. He saw one of the men in black with beautiful eyes. His eyebrows were lifted up and his eyes were deep. Between his thick eyelashes, his black eyes were like a pool of ice water. Su Zimo a look, wow! This man looks really handsome, not Shaofeng''s gentle and elegant, and does not have cloud Xuan''s coldness, the formal but very attractive. Su Zimo immediately put up a flower craze. "You two, how can two grilled fish be enough? Uncle Bai''s grilled fish is well-known. What''s more, almond tea, stinky tofu, japonica rice porridge and so on are very good." Su Zimo warm introduction, these two people a look is rich uncle, give uncle white more money is also good. The black robed man could not help wrinkling into two caterpillars when he heard the stinky tofu. Su Zimo''s face is amused with a smile. The man is listening to the three words of stinky tofu. "Well, according to what the young lady said, let''s have each one." The man in the grey robe beside him smiles at Su Zimo. I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to talk to them. Su Zimo looks at the man in grey. The man''s hair is like silk, and his eyelashes are like feathers. His eyes are covered. The lines of his lips, the outline of his nose, and his slightly copper skin are lined with his temperament, showing a kind of implicit domineering power. Both of them are absolutely beautiful men. And two men look at Su Zimo, in their eyes, can be called peerless. "Uncle Bai, give them each one here." Su Zimo called out in a loud voice. The ethereal voice is as good as the spring water Ding Dong. "Good! Purple Mo, it will be ready soon! " Uncle Bai turned his head and looked at Su Zimo kindly. Su purple Mo is bright eyed and quick, looking at that fat man''s well, she quickly ran to the end to the fat man. "My guest, your roast fish is ready." Su Mo just put the plate on the table. That fat man has been staring at Su Zimo for a long time. This meeting Su purple Mo is very close to him, indecent under the eye, lascivious smile again and again. "Beauty, what can you do if you hurt your tender hand by doing this kind of rough work?" Then he stretched out his hand to lasu Zimo. Su Zimo looks at the fat man in front of her and smiles indifferently. It''s this kind of drama. She can meet her every time she comes to the night market. Su Zimo avoids without trace. "My guest, the roast fish is not delicious when it is cold!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 "Delicious, is cold, looking at the beauty you eat is also the most beautiful roast fish in the world." The fat man''s eyes narrowed into a slit with a big ear and looked very disgusting. "My guest, take your time!" Su Zimo is still not angry. In fact, she is trying to bear it. After all, there are two beautiful men sitting opposite? Normally, the fat man''s hands would have been vertical. It''s just that there''s a lot of commotion caused by that pig killing scream. "Beauty, don''t..." All of a sudden, the fat man just felt a numbness in the mouth of the tiger, and his hand, which was just about to stretch out, stopped instantly. Su Zimo warned the fat man with a secret tone. "My guest, my aunt is not in a good mood tonight. If you stretch out a little bit, you will lose your hand immediately." As soon as the fat man listened, his face turned pale. Qi wilting dare not look at Su purple mo. When Su Zimo is talking, she releases a strong pressure on the man. The fat man is also a person who practices Xuanqi and knows that he is looking for death. White uncle a see Su purple Mo lay flat, silent smile. It is undeniable that Zimo''s appearance is intoxicating. Su Zimo is busy again. "Little Lord, she is the highest cultivation of xuanhun level." Grey robe man said very quietly, but not far away Su Zimo or heard. She will stay and have something to do. She wants to go to liujiacun to see who is stealing the children. "I see." The black robed man replied lightly. "In the kingdom of Haoyue, there are only two women who have reached the peak of xuanhun stage. One is gengsangyao, the queen who is now abandoned; the other is Su Zimo, the leader of Mingyue villa. The old man just called her Zimo. She should be su Zimo, and her status in Haoyue state is also high." The man in grey robe had to admit that, like the young master, all the Qing men were surprised by her. She was indeed beautiful, but the important thing was that she was the one they were looking for. "After confirmation, the witch people have come here with us, and Du Yixuan has also withdrawn from the wing clan. Next, she will take action." The black robed man has a clear face and a calm tone! "Yes, little Lord." Su purple Mo frowned, strange, they can be eight people? I''m looking for her. Wow, Kaka! How can eight nationalities produce beautiful men? Su Zimo smiles, and Tan Ye is also a beautiful man. "Purple Mo, those two childe''s things are good." Uncle Bai has a strong hometown accent. "Come on! Uncle Bai. " Su Zimo also learned the tone of Uncle Bai. Su Zimo ran over happily. "Uncle Bai, you pack up your things early tonight and go back to have a rest. Zimo went to Liujia village to see if he could find the person who stole the child." White uncle a listen, in the heart is very grateful, can have very worried Su purple mo. "Momo, it''s impossible. What if something happened to you? There are still two young boys and girls waiting for you to take care of? " Su Zimo mischievous smile, "Uncle white, do you think you will be hurt by Zimo''s ability? Ann! I''ll go to Aunt Bai to find out "Momo, you are a great benefactor of our Bai family..." "All right! Uncle Bai, after I send them to the two young masters, I''ll have a good snack and then I''ll go there. " Su Zimo has already had a worry in her heart. If this thing is not done by people who practice sorcery, it is done by people of the witch clan. She must check it out. Jin Die pretends to be Fenghua. The person behind Fenghua is Du Yixuan, but Du Yixuan has also come to Haoyue country. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 "Momo, you''re all ready. Uncle wanted to bake more pig''s hooves for you to take back to the two young masters. You have to go outside the city, but you can''t take them." Uncle Bai was disappointed. The two childe liked to eat his roast pig''s feet. "It''s OK, uncle Bai. Zimo will take it back to Qi''er and heat it for Qi''er. Uncle Bai, bake it quickly." Finish saying, Su purple Mo carries two men''s thing in the past. "Two, please use it!" Thank you very much Su Zimo left after putting things away this time, and didn''t see them. They should meet again in the future! Uncle Bai came over with the roast fish ordered by Su Zimo. Put things on the table carefully. He knew that Momo liked spicy food, so he put more pepper in it. And Su purple Mo Qiao is just sitting opposite two men, in the middle of a table. Su Zimo thinks this matter in the heart, also ignored two men opposite naturally. And two men did not have much appetite, always pay attention to Su Zimo''s every move. Su Zimo drank a mouthful of almond tea, picked up stinky tofu and ate it. The black robed man does not consciously look at his eyes. In his opinion, stinky tofu is not what people eat at all. Su purple Mo big mouthed eat, eat phase not affectation, is not reserved. The man in the grey robe smiles silently. "Little Lord, she has delicious food. It should be delicious. Why don''t we have some?" The man in grey suggested. The black robed man''s sword eyebrow suddenly frowned into two caterpillars. In his cold black eyes, he was disgusted and angry. Quenching can not prevent, Su Zimo swallow the last stinky tofu, eyes touch them. Looking at two people looking at her, Su Zimo is also a group of relaxed. He bowed his head and ate himself. Two people look at Su purple Mo to eat with relish, and the things on the table in front of him did not move much. "Uncle Bai, Momo is leaving." Su Zimo walked over and saw that uncle Bai had packed the pig''s feet and other roast meat for Suqi and Suqu. "Purple Mo, take it back to eat!" Su Zimo nodded, put down a ding of silver, quickly disappeared in place. Uncle Bai looked, but shook his head, this girl is good at heart, never deliberately give a lot. The black robed man looked at Su Zimo disappear, he immediately got up. "Youxi, let''s go." The man in the grey robe quickly put down a ding of silver, and the two quickly followed. Su purple Mo front foot just left, Mu cloud Xuan came to white uncle''s stall. See once, there is no su purple Mo''s figure, his face is disappointed, Mo son in the end go back where? "Uncle Bai, is that beautiful girl just now Su Zimo, the leader of Mingyue villa?" Asked a man not far away. Muyun Xuan, who is just going to leave, quickly turns around and looks at Uncle Bai who is loading materials. "Yes! Mo Mo is very kind. " Muyunxuan walked quickly. "Uncle, where''s Mo''er? Did he say that?" Mu Yunxuan looks forward to looking at him. Uncle Bai looks at Mu Yunxuan and frowns. "Who are you?" "Uncle, I am the husband of Mo''er." A stranger husband? Is he Mu Yunxuan. "Are you..." "I''m Mu Yunxuan." Mu Yunxuan knew that he was on guard against him and told him his name directly. Uncle Bai is also a man of understanding. He has read countless people. Answer: "Mo Mo went to Liujia village." Uncle Bai''s voice did not fall, and there was no figure of Muyun Xuan in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 She was tracked out of the city. She didn''t even return her head. Intuitively, she knew that the people behind her were the two men who she put the flower maniac on. Su purple Mo eye tail swept behind. The woods ahead were dark. She quickly disappeared into the woods. When the two men landed, they were in total darkness. "Little Lord, it''s gone." The man in black glanced at the woods. Looking back, Su Zimo has stood in front of them. They are also very surprised, the other is xuanhun level peak cultivation, they can follow so long, already very good. "You''ve been following me all night, saying, what''s your purpose?" Su Zimo''s voice is cold and cold, and her beautiful eyes are full of killing ideas. "Miss, please don''t be angry. You Xi and the young master follow the young lady to protect her." You Xi explained with a smile. "Joke, do I need your protection?" Su Zimo was cold for a while, and didn''t believe what they said. "Miss, in xiayouxi, this is our little Lord he Lanjun. We are from the demon Moon Clan." Su Zimo frowns, as expected, she guessed right. "The sorcerers have stopped attacking the rest of you. Why are you here?" He Lanjun looked at Su Zimo. "Our demon Moon Clan has always been loyal to the Muta clan. The Lich clan did not stop attacking the rest of our clans, but tried to deal with us in another way. My father heard that the daughter of the leader of the Muta clan had come back. He sealed the demon Moon Clan and asked LAN Jun to come out and look for the young lady." "Your father is he Yuhe?" Su Zimo saw the name in Mu Xinyan''s heart. Muxinyue is a loyal demon. "Exactly." He Lan Jun nodded without expression. Su purple Mo frown, don''t such a kind of good, cold face of people who do not like. "Then you go back to the city and come to Mingyue villa tomorrow. I have something to do tonight." "Good!" He Lanjun''s dark eyes were calm. "Be careful, miss." You Xi said with a look of concern. Su Zimo split a smile. "Your name is Youxi! You''re less than your family. You''re much more beloved. " Finish saying, Su purple Mo flies back, looking at them to smile to just turn to leave. And Youxi was thundered to its original place. He is cute. Where is he? He is a handsome young man who can see people''s love. In the demon Moon Clan, he is more popular than his family? Lift eyes, see a face angry Helan Jun, Youxi to the mouth of words and swallow back. "Little Lord, let''s go back." When Su Zimo arrived at Liujia village, there were not many people in the village. There were only about 20 families. Uncle Bai''s woman cui''er married an honest and conscientious farmer. Although the days were hard, they were very happy. Now that their children were lost, they must be very sad. Once in the village, the barking of a dog is frightening in the dark night. She was glad that she was no longer afraid of the dark. If she had not had the courage to walk alone at night. Su Zimo admitted to be very careful, has been to the hidden place, but this strange place is empty, even a tree has not. Around the village are some fields, near July, the experts in the field are gradually mature. Far away to see a tile roofed house in the dim light, cuier''s house is in the village entrance, will not her home. Su Zimo condenses the breath and flies quickly. In front of the house, a few not very big spring trees were blackened by smoke, and there were sheds on both sides of the hut, and there were some weeds under the shed. Su Zimo flies into the yard. A black shadow darted towards Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 Su Zimo quickly avoid open, is actually a big black dog. "Who is it?" There was a sound of panic and fear in the room. The other two lights came on quickly. Fierce, Su purple Mo in front of a strange face, in the dark, with scars on the face is full of ferocity. Su Zimo was startled. In the blink of an eye, she has a long sword on her neck. The speed is not owned by ordinary men. This scar face has accomplishments. Su Zimo also does not struggle, the hand slightly a force, the man''s sword flies out instantly. "Ah The man looks at Su Zimo in horror. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " "His father!" In the room, three women in grey came out. One of the women quickly walked up to the scarred man. "Aunt white." Su Zimo surprised to call, blind cat touch dead mouse, also really let her guess right. "Momo, why are you here?" Aunt Bai looked at her in surprise. "Sister Zimo." When Cui Er saw Su Zimo, her tears came out. Su Zimo looked and frowned. "Cui''er, are you still in confinement? Crying is not good for your health Su Zimo went to comfort her. "Sister Zimo, my poor son, he..." Cui Hua said, then sobbing and hiding in the arms of white aunt crying. "Don''t you cry? I already know everything. I''m here to see about the children. " Su Zimo said in a deep voice. She went over and took out a pill and handed it to cui''er. "It''s a tonic pill. Take it first." Cui''er looks at Aunt Bai with some trepidation and asks for her advice. She knew that pills were beyond the reach of ordinary people. On the other side, mother-in-law cui''er''s eyes brightened and looked at the pills in Su Zimo''s hands. "Cui''er, this is Mo Mo''s intention. You can eat it at ease." Aunt Bai knows that Momo is really good for them. "Thank you, sister Zimo!" I dare to take Cui here. "Mother in law cui''er, father-in-law cui''er, this is Momo, the benefactor of our Bai family." Aunt Bai said. The scar man looked at it and apologized quickly. "I''ve offended you just now. I hope you''ll forgive me." "Nothing! Tell me first, cui''er, how did you lose the baby? " "Zimo elder sister is a man in black. He is covered with his face. After he enters the room, we can''t even scream. He carries the child and goes away quickly. There are two other families in the village who have lost their children. The village head organized the young and strong people in the village to go to the back mountain to look for the child. His father has also entered the mountain with him. Up to now, he has not come back, and has reported to the official, but he has not People from the government will come. " Su Zimo frowns. Will the child stealer hide in the mountains? "Was he seen hiding in the mountains?" "Well! Some days ago, some people lived on the top of the Houshan mountain. The bolder villagers went out to catch young Warcraft and saw them Cui Er explains urgently. Seeing Su Zimo, she saw hope. "Aunt Bai, take a rest first. I''ll go to the back mountain to have a look." Finish saying, Su purple Mo quickly disappeared in place. "Mo Mo, be careful!" Aunt Bai cried out worried. Cui''er''s mother-in-law takes a look at Aunt Bai. "Cui''er Niang, why don''t we know that there is such a capable person in your family! Judging from her dress, we can see that either rich or expensive, and cui''er has not mentioned it. If we know that there is such a person, we can walk with each other and treat each other well. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 Mother in law cui''er is a person who likes to be greedy for small things. When she sees Su Zimo''s clothes, she can''t bear to go and know Su Zimo''s identity. Aunt Bai looks at mother-in-law cui''er. She just knows the temperament of mother-in-law cui''er, so she doesn''t say the identity of Momo. It''s not easy for Momo to take them from the border to the capital all the way. She can only be grateful to her. "Granny cui''er, that''s a benefactor of our Bai family. She doesn''t have to walk around often. Moreover, the identity of each other is not something that rural people like us can often walk about." Cold finish, white aunt holding cui''er. "Cui''er, you go back and lie down. With your help from sister Zimo, the child will find it back." "Well!" Cui''er nodded and followed aunt Bai into the room. Mother in law Cui Er stamped her feet and said sour, "what''s the big deal? Is not a benefactor? Do I care what she wants to eat or silver? " Cui''er''s father-in-law did not say a word, and walked into the room calmly. The back mountain, towering into the clouds, is foggy even at night. Su Zimo rode the Phoenix on fire. The unique color of the Phoenix could not hide its brilliance in the dark. Su Zimo''s green silk, in the night wind wantonly flying, publicity and pride. "Momo, it''s the top of the mountain." The Phoenix stopped over the top of the mountain. Su Zimo closed her eyes and quickly sensed the atmosphere around her. Fierce, she opened her eyes, under the night sky, the smile on the corner of her lips became more and more attractive. "Huofeng, go east." "Good!" Under a huge rock at the top of the mountain, it was about the size of a room. From afar came the intermittent cry of the baby. Another seven or eight adults were tied up. At the entrance of the mountain, a pile of firewood was set on fire, which added some warmth. By the fire, there was a man in black, thin and with a strong murderous air on his whole body. His black eyes glowed red, and he looked at the extraordinary horror in the dark night. There is also a baby under his feet. It''s just that the baby has already turned into a cold corpse. The adults behind him were struggling in terror. "Don''t struggle fearlessly, it will only aggravate the pain between you. This is an excellent place to destroy the dead. As long as you suck up your blood and throw it into the cave over there, it will be completely destroyed. No one can find you." Man''s words, let a few people show a look of panic. "Murong Zeyu, is it you?" With a roar! Su Zimo looks at Murong Zeyu at the entrance of the cave. Murong Zeyu couldn''t believe his eyes. "Su, Su Zimo, how could it be you?" He can''t believe that Su Zimo will come here. Suddenly thought of their own people not ghost not ghost appearance, he quickly avoid the eye, dare not look directly at Su purple mo. "Why can''t it be me? I ask you, did you catch the child at the foot of the mountain?" Su Zimo asked, see the body of the baby at his feet. Su Zimo was surprised and angry. "You beast, such a small child, you can do it too?" Su Zimo roared, looking at the dead baby on the ground, his whole body trembled with anger. "You think I will! I have no way to do it. It''s Jun Lin Tian. It''s Jun Lin Tian who has done me such harm. I want to find Jun Lin Tian to avenge me. He has done me harm to people, ghosts and ghosts. " Compared with Su Zimo''s anger, Murong Zeyu is more excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 "Shut up, no matter who made you like this, you can''t take revenge on children. If you have the ability, you can kill Jun Lintian. What do you do to kill these innocent little lives?" Su Zimo''s tone is like a roaring sea, which makes everyone''s ears ache. "Do you think I don''t want to? But how can I dare to appear in front of the world like a ghost or a ghost? " Murong Zeyu was so excited that he kicked the burning firewood aside. "Why don''t you die if you don''t want to Su Zimo''s anger in his heart is hard to dispel. "I want to die, too, but I am not willing to die because I have no revenge." "In that case, I''ll send you to hell today." The seven or eight men behind Murong Zeyu saw a glimmer of light. "Good! If I die in your Su Zimo''s hand, I, Murong Zeyu, will not waste my life. I just want to wait for my revenge. " "When you get revenge, your uncle, do you think too much that you will live to kill these innocent little lives." Su Zimo behind the rise of the ice snow training. "Are you really going to kill me?" Looking at Su Zimo''s Phoenix eyes, Murong Zeyu asked with heartache. On cultivation, he is not su Zimo''s opponent, Su Zimo just came here when he felt. He was chased and killed by Murong Shaofeng, and was harmed by the secret given by Jun Lin Tian. He knew that all these were his own. When he realized, it was too late, and all his anger turned into hatred. He only wanted to kill Jun Lin Tian. With his own pain, he was inhuman. The secret made him crazy. If he didn''t eat baby''s blood, he would have a devil''s hair To control. Su Zimo''s eyes are sad looking at the children who have died on the ground. "You shouldn''t have killed him. He''s so young." "Hiss...!" It''s the sound of hidden weapon breaking through the air. Su Zimo''s Phoenix eyes are full of killing ideas. There are still people here. Su purple Mo quickly throw out the ice snow practice, only listen to the "bang" sound. A small dagger rubs Su Zimo''s body and inserts into the stone crevice behind her. But it''s not su Zimo who shot it down. The sound of the wind in my ear is passing quickly. A man in black leaves with Murong Zeyu. Damn it, Murong Zeyu has an accomplice. Su Zimo wants to go after him, but he resists it. It''s important to save the children first. "Mo''er, are you ok?" Mu Yun Xuan looks at her with concern on one face, his breath is a little unsteady to ask a way. "Hum!" Su purple Mo ignores Mu Yun Xuan and turns to go under the rock. Look at the ground of seven or eight men are begging to look at her. Mu Yunxuan took a deep look at her proud back. "Mo Mo, you send them down the mountain first, I''ll go after people." Mu Yun Xuan is waiting for Su Zimo to answer. Just, Su purple Mo still back to him do not speak. Mu Yunxuan has no choice but to go after Murong Zeyu. Until Mu Yun Xuan left, Su purple Mo just fierce turn back. Her beautiful smile overflows in an instant, a person who cares about you and loves you will never give up on you, nor will he treat you as his burden. He will only spoil you and love you, and then really like you and protect you. Mu Yunxuan makes her feel these feelings. Mu Yunxuan, in tolerance, as long as you know the other party''s purpose, I will return to you, Su Zimo said in his heart. I looked at some people on the ground. "Which of you is cui''er''s husband?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 A man in white suddenly looked up and looked at Su Zimo and nodded. "I''m cui''er''s husband, Jiang Yu." Jiang Yu looked at Su Zimo in surprise. He had never heard cui''er say that there was such a person. Su Zimo looks at Jiang Yu, looks very handsome, like a small fresh meat, and lovely Cui Er to is quite matched. Su Zimo cut the rope that tied them with Xuanqi. A man rushed to the dead baby on the ground. "Feier, my Feier." Then, cui''er''s husband, Jiang Yu, and another man ran to his son. There are three children here, which happened to be the three children lost in Liujia village. It''s a pity. Su Zimo heaved a sigh and felt very sad. "This is Cui er''s child?" Su Zimo looks at the child in Cui Er Fu Jun''s arms. He was dying, his lips were purple, and the baby was put in this cold place again. If he had food, his life was hanging on the line. "Yes, but he doesn''t look good." Jiang Yu, who was a new father, was worried. He didn''t know what to do? "Give me the baby." Su Zimo held the child and touched his forehead. Is cold, Su purple Mo quickly input a stream of Xuan Qi in the child''s body. Gradually, the child''s face gradually ruddy. Su Zimo knows that the child''s situation is not optimistic, must go back quickly. She took a look at Jiang Yu. "The child''s condition is very bad. We should go back to the hospital as soon as possible." "Good!" Jiang Yu would like to be at home at the moment. Cui''er must be worried that they haven''t slept until now. "Please, girl! Save my child Another man holding his son came to Su Zimo. "Let me see." Su purple Mo together in the past, the child should have more than two months old, is still shivering with cold. Su Zimo reaches out and injects some mysterious Qi into the child''s body. Only when the child''s temperature gradually returns to normal, does Su Zimo take back the dark Qi. Looking back, I took a look at the man still crying with the dead child on the ground. Su Zimo sighs helplessly again. "Go back, everyone! There are Warcraft around here. Be careful. " Finish saying, Su purple Mo drags Jiang Yu, two people disappear instantly in place. The village head, who was the elder, looked suspicious. Let the other two men beside him lift up the suffering man and go down the mountain together. And Mu Yunxuan, to the middle of the mountain to catch up with Murong Zeyu and save his man in black. "Muyunxuan, get out of my way. I don''t want to fight with you." Mu Yunxuan''s cool and handsome face is full of murderous spirit. Suddenly, there are more Youming swords in my hand, so I will be ready. "Tonight is the day of your death." Mu Yunxuan''s fierce and domineering body makes people feel afraid from his bones. The ghost sword in his hand quickly draws out a golden light. Murong Zeyu and the man in black quickly dodged. Just, Mu Yunxuan''s anger broke out tonight. He was like a Shura from hell. They did not let them escape, and they were killed instantly under the Golden Dragon. After Mu Yunxuan''s furiously tempered corpse, he turns to find Su Zimo. Su Zimo returns to Liujia village with his children and Jiang Yu. White aunt has not been sleeping, see Su purple Mo they, her worried face showed a smile. "Mo Mo, I really don''t know how to feel you." White aunt wipe tears, Momo every time to save them in danger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 "Auntie Bai, why do you and I still say such words? The child is freezing badly. Cui''er is weak now. Aunt Bai will get some hot water for the child to drink first. " "Good! Momo, sit down first. Is there hot water on the stove Aunt Bai turned to fetch the hot water. At this time, Jiang Yu''s parents also came out. Cui''er is out, too. "Zimo elder sister, thank you, really brought the child back." There is a smile on cui''er''s worried face. "Cui''er, the child has been rescued, but the child is freezing hard. Do you have any milk now?" "No Cui''er shakes her head and looks at Su Zimo''s son in her arms. Since the child was stolen, she hasn''t got any water or milk. Su Zimo Fengmu looked around. Cui''er''s mother-in-law lives in earth based houses, and the conditions are not very good! There are only one or two decent pieces of furniture. "Mother, you stew the old hen to cui''er! She eats light all day, and cui''er has no milk for her child. You know the situation of the child at present. " Jiang Yu said, looking at mother-in-law cui''er. He knew his mother''s character. His family was poor, but cui''er was in her month, so she could not miss her body. "Yu''er, there is only an old hen at home. How can you eat it? Tomorrow morning, I''ll ask your father to go up the mountain to fetch a pheasant and come back to stew it for cui''er, ah! " Su Zi Mo a listen, a face of doubt, his family will not be poor to only have an old mother! No matter how poor you are, won''t you? Aunt White came in with hot water. It seemed that she heard what they said. She looked at her daughter with sadness and heartache. The Jiang family is even poorer than her family. Her mother-in-law is stingy. Cui''er has a hard time. If her son-in-law is not good for her daughter, she would not like to have this marriage. "Then you can stew the old hens I brought to cui''er! I''m going to buy it "Good! Yu''er father, you will kill the chicken brought by your mother in the morning and stew it for cui''er to eat. " Cui''er mother-in-law''s tone is not good said, now the month mother-in-law is really delicate, she was born in Yuer that, how can mother-in-law give her stewed chicken to eat! "Good!" Gongcui nodded. White aunt put the hot water on the table, Su Zimo holding the child in the past, took out a pill for wind cold into water for the child to take. Mother in law cui''er has been looking at Su Zimo''s movements, watching her take a pill at random, and her greedy eyes show greedy color instantly. There is also the beauty of this woman''s life. She is dressed in purple and looks like an immortal. She looks so gorgeous that she can''t move her eyes. Although Su Zimo is giving the child medicine, she still sees her greedy eyes. "Girl, you''ve been tired all night. I''ll feed you, boy." "No need." Su Zimo quickly refused, the child''s constitution is too weak. "Zimo sister, the child will be fine after taking pills!" Cui''er is in a hurry. "Cui''er, the child will be OK. At present, the most important thing is to let you have milk for yourself. If the child is too young, you have to have something to eat to make it better and faster." There is no milk powder here. As for goat milk, she knows it will not. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan came into the room. As soon as Mu Yunxuan came in, a strong air enveloped all the people. "Why did you come?" Su Zimo''s tone is not good. "I''ll pick up Mo''er and go home." Mu Yun Xuan soft voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 "If I don''t go back tonight, I''ll sleep at cui''er''s house." Su Zimo looked down at the child in her arms. Muyun Xuan soft smile, domineering disappeared, a group of bright to the United States and instant infection of the public. Looking at Su Zimo holding the child''s appearance, really beautiful, when she bowed her head and laughed, the light of love captured people''s soul. "I''m afraid there is no place for me to sleep. There are only three rooms here." When mother-in-law cui''er heard this, she was embarrassed. There was really no place for her to sleep. Aunt Bai saw some clues. "Momo, your husband has come to pick you up. Go back. I''m here?" A word of your husband, let Mu Yunxuan feel comfortable. "Aunt Bai, miss cui''er is pleased with qilin''er, which is my wish and Momo''s wish. Aunt Bai, please buy some tonic for cui''er!" Mu Yunxuan stuffed a few pieces of silver to Aunt Bai. Mother in law cui''er has never seen so much silver in her life. Her eyes are almost staring out. Seeing aunt Bai''s hesitation, she quickly walks over. But aunt Bai quickly moved away. "Thank you! We really can''t bear this. Before, Momo has helped us a lot. " "Aunt white, take it! There are gold and silver in his family Su Zimo wants to give, but she knows aunt White''s temper, she won''t want it. "Momo, you have helped aunt enough..." "Aunt white, you''re out of the ordinary. This is our husband and wife''s wish. Will aunt white refuse?" It''s hard for mu Yunxuan to explain this. "But it''s too much..." "Well, cui''er and her mother, this is the wish of the couple. It''s not good to refuse." Mother in law cui''er is busy making ends meet. Who would think of too much money! Later, Su Zimo left some pills for the child and left Mu Yunxuan. Out of Liujia village, Su Zimo calls out fire phoenix. Mu Yunxuan a look, quickly pull Su Zimo. "Mo''er, listen to my explanation." Su Zimo quickly shook off his hand. "I have seen with my own eyes what can be explained. How do you want to explain that you are innocent and there is nothing between you and Yu Wan''er? Do you think I''ll believe what you''re saying Su Zimo face hate, but with wanton and cold smile. Although Yunxuan will be injured in this game, she can only choose to do so. Junzi Xi has prejudice against her and is easy to be used by others. Now there is one less Yu Wan''er. There will be more than one Yu Wan''er who can come to Junzi Xi''s birthday. In a few days, there will be many more. "Mo''er, I''m sure you won''t believe any of my words at the moment, but..." "No more." Su Zimo quickly interrupts his words. The indifference and cold heart on her face made Mu Yunxuan feel afraid. In the night wind, Mu Yunxuan''s mind is disordered. In a short half hour, he and Mo''er are like strangers. "You go! Never come to Mingyue villa again. You are not welcome there. " Finish saying, Su purple Mo flies body to fire phoenix body. "Go back to Mingyue villa!" Mu Yun Xuan Leng in situ, looking at Su purple Mo left the figure. There was a faint smile on his lips. "Mo''er, do you want me to go back? You are my woman, where you are, I am. " Finish saying, Mu Yun Xuan calls out golden dragon, keep up with Su Zimo. In the bright moon Pavilion, Su Qi and Su oak are waiting for Su Zimo in the garden. "Brother, why hasn''t my mother come back yet? I''m sleepy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 "Go back when you are sleepy! I''m waiting for my mother. " Su quer''s big, jewel like eyes glanced at his tired brother. He was worried about his mother. If he had not known his mother''s plan, he would have rushed out to look for his mother. "No, Qi''er has to wait for her mother. Her mother must be sad. Those villains can''t see their mother and father happy." Suzie blinked. He really wanted to poison all the bad guys. "By the way, Qi''er, I saw you refining pills every day recently. Why do you want so many pills?" "Er!" Suqi wakes up in a moment of drowsiness. Brother is too careful. He is already very careful. He is still found by his brother. Su Qi, with a smile, said: "no, brother, Qi''er just wants to refine more pills. You also know Qi''er''s alchemy is like life. Naturally, the more pills, the better." Su Qi laughs naturally. Don''t show the fox''s tail. If you let me know, you''ll have to say that he''s mischievous again. He just wants to let himself have some influence in the world. He doesn''t want the whole world in Mingyue villa. His mother said that people should learn to grow up. "Pay attention to your body when you like it. Go to sleep." Su Su oak''s big eyes are full of warm eyes. When facing his family, he can''t help but restrain his cold feelings. "Well! Qi''er can''t sleep if his mother doesn''t come back. " Suzie shook his head and had to hold on even though he was sleepy. "Honey, my mother is back." Su Zimo saw that her sons were still waiting for her. I was so moved that I wanted to hold my sons and kiss them. "Mother, where have you been?" Su Qi, with short legs, rushed to Su Zimo''s arms. "I''m worried about Qi''er." Suzie put his little head against his mother''s arms, which were the warmest. "Oh! My mother''s pistachio is really good. I didn''t sneak out when my mother was away. " Su purple Mo bar Ji in Su Qi face kiss a few. "Well, mother, the saliva is disgusting." In fact, I love you very much. "Son of a bitch, I hate your mother." Su Zimo puts down Su Qi and looks at Su oak with a smile. "Oak, are you worried?" "Oak knew his mother would be OK." Su oak powder carved jade carved face, a gentle smile. "My mother has gone to see cui''er. She has a big fat boy." Su Zimo told them with a smile. "Wow, aunt cui''er is really happy, but my mother should have gone to grandfather Bai''s Su Qi licked his lips. Su Zimo knew what he was thinking at a glance? "You are greedy, but your white grandfather is thinking about you, and gave you a lot of pig''s feet and barbecue." Say, Su purple Mo takes out barbecue and pig hoof. Suqi quickly picked up the pig''s hoof and ate it. The cold pig''s feet were hard, but for Suqi, these were not difficult. The orange light in his small hand was bright, and the pig''s hooves became soft. "Well, grandfather Bai is a good craftsman. I can eat ten at a time." Suzy said vaguely. "Be careful to burst your belly." Su Zimo gently scraped on his lovely little nose. All of a sudden, the movement behind her makes Su Zimo frown. SOQ also noticed. He got up quickly. "Qi Er, let''s go back to the room and eat." "Oh Suzie nodded. He felt delicious everywhere he ate it. Su Qi and Su oak walk, Muyun Xuan will quickly appear. He looked at Su Zimo affectionately. Tender call way: "Mo Er." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Su Zimo quickly don''t look at the eyes, want to escape his affectionate eyes, she is afraid that she will be unable to help being soft hearted. "Why do you come to Mingyue villa? If you don''t go back to accompany you, Wan''er comes to me to scold you?" "Mo''er, do you want to scold?" Mu Yunxuan a face warm smile, quietly staring at her. He knows that this is the fate between him and Mo''er is changing. No matter what Mo''er does or says? He will guard by her side, he will not waver. He was furious about Yu Wan''er, but the man was his mother. "Scold you?" Su purple Mo indifferent cold voice said, indifference on the face of irony. "Mu Yunxuan, do you think I am the kind of person who will forgive you if I scold you? The mistake you make is the most taboo thing in our feelings. If you can''t give me the promise of one person in my life, please leave me as soon as possible. " Su Zimo''s cold sense is threatening, the cold in the eyes is like the cold winter, but as long as it is further, it will be frozen for thousands of miles. "No matter what you say, I will not leave you." Mu Yunxuan still has a gentle smile on his face. That warm voice like spring March, let Su Zimo''s heart thump! "Go back to Cloud City! I want to be alone Finish saying, Su purple Mo goes to the room. Mu Yunxuan also followed her. "Mo''er, I won''t go back to Cloud City. If you want to be quiet, I won''t disturb you. I''ll sleep outside!" "Whatever you want! As long as I don''t see you! " Su Zimo''s tone is full of warnings. Mu Yun Xuan Jun''s facial expression is unpredictable. He pulled the corners of his lips for a moment, and then passed away. Is the night, Murong Shaofeng and he Yunting they heard Su Zimo come back to rest. Late at night, nightingales sing, from far to near. Mu Yunxuan sleeps on the beauty couch outside. He is used to sleeping with Su Zimo. He can''t sleep. Listen to the steady breath coming from inside. Mu Yunxuan blinked an eye to come to the bedside. Looking at the man who fell asleep soundly, he gave a black smile. Mo''er, one person for a lifetime, until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, I will also keep my promise. He Yunting moved quickly, and the bed was not only new, but also wider than before. Mu cloud Xuan blinks in Su purple Mo''s shoulder to point. Gently on the bed, holding her to sleep, smelling the familiar smell, muyunxuan also quickly fell asleep. The night went by so restlessly. Witch clan, in the situation. Geng Leyu has something to do. He stares at tianwuli. "Hongyan, trace them to success. There is a gap between Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan, but this is not enough. Mu Yunxuan is so infatuated that he will not give up Su Zimo for a while." Geng Leyu looked at Hongyan sitting on one side from a commanding position. Mingyue villa is full of vigour and goes deep into all parts of Haoyue country. Only let her separate from muyunxuan, can we get rid of the spirit of Mingyue villa. "Don''t worry, the clan leader knows what to do. Wuzu and Yuncheng have been frozen for a long time, which is not a day''s cold. In this way, not only can the goal be achieved, but also the strength of the other party can be weakened. Without Cloud City as the backing, Mingyue mountain villa is not invincible." Hongyan was overjoyed and finally heard a good news. "Yes, this is what I want. Su Zimo and her mother are not worthy of happiness." Geng Leyu''s face was abhorrent. As long as she thought of Mu Xinyan, she would be angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 "Su Zimo has a strong nature. She will not forgive Mu Yunxuan for his betrayal. Now we just need to let Mu Yunxuan see Su Zimo and other men together, and the relationship between them will be over." "Well! It''s hard to attack Cloud City. With my current accomplishments, I can only wait for the opportunity to mature Geng Leyu gently clasped his finger, no matter whether it is immortal or immortalized, this world she Geng Leyu has to set, a hundred years of waiting, just waiting for the brilliant arrival. Even if it will sink into the bottom of the water like a stone, she will not do it without hesitation. "By the way, patriarch, Bai Aoying''s plan failed. Her people and Murong Zeyu were killed by Mu Yunxuan last night." "Hum! I know that she can''t do anything, ginger is still old and spicy, everything is wonderful, everything is beautiful, and there is nothing to be found in the broken place, alas! I can''t help but think about it. " "Next, you will know, clan leader." "Well! Your elders and witches have been in stalemate with us for many years. When the time is right, we will order a full-scale counter offensive. If we can''t do anything to fight against you, your waiting and paying will be worthwhile. " Geng Leyu is walking in the same place. She is living like a year now, and it will take five months to keep the broken body. "We have a long way to go "Well!" Geng Leyu nodded heavily. When Su Zimo wakes up, she habitually looks behind her. She is used to the company of muyunxuan. When she wakes up in the morning, she will take a look at muyunxuan''s handsome face and feel at ease. I didn''t see it when I woke up today. Her heart was inexplicably empty. Strange, she was clearly feeling muyunxuan holding her to sleep last night! It looks like a dream. Mu Yun Xuan outside the screen to Su Zimo face look at the bottom of his eyes, he soft smile, Mo son is not used to without him. Breakfast, and unexpectedly did not see Mu Yunxuan, Su Zimo face instant bad, this Ya will not be he said a few words really angry left, also too can not stand the test! Su Zimo in the hands of a spoon a poke, is not to eat. Murong Shaofeng looked and thought she was still sad. "Mo''er, how much to eat, today''s porridge is very good to drink." "Well, Shaofeng, if you want to eat more, I''m not hungry. I ate too much supper last night." Su Zimo no appetite, she one hand on the forehead, bow to play with the bowl of porridge. "Momo, aren''t you wasting food? It''s all in the bowl. Just eat it Night light cold also looks at her, this Mo Mo can''t be gas silly! You won''t even be hungry. Su purple Mo brain sea thinking things, also lazy and night light cold quarrel. She rose slowly, "light cold, if you are afraid of waste, eat all the rest in the pot!" "Ah Night light cold glares big eyes, what does he eat so much for? He Yunting laughed and didn''t speak. "Shaofeng, you can follow Yunting to the paper factory and have a look. This time, we have made two kinds of colored paper, which can be used for wedding or worship. The color is very good. If you think you can, talk to Yun ting. I have to go out and find out some things." Su Zimo thinks about it. She can''t wait to die. She goes to find out who the gentleman Xi and Yu Wan''er met that day? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 "Momo, if you don''t eat anything like this, how can you do it? How can we eat a little bit so that we won''t worry about you." Murong Shaofeng is still worried. "Shaofeng, you! Don''t worry about me. How am I doing? By the way, last night I said I''d like to have dinner with you. I''ve broken my promise. I''ll come back to have dinner with you tonight. " Su Zimo face guilty, Shaofeng must have worried about her last night. "Well, I can''t break my promise tonight. I''ll ask Zhu Yan to catch some fish later. I prefer to eat your fish." Murong Shaofeng gently looking at her, red lips and teeth between white, moving. "Good!" Su Zimo smiles, facing Shaofeng''s gentleness, she always smiles. "Gone." Su Zimo turns around and suddenly thinks of He Lan Jun. "By the way, Yunting, a man named he Lanjun will come later. He is the young master of the demon Moon Clan. You can arrange for them to live in Mingyue villa." "Good!" He Yunting nodded. "Wow! It''s about to get together. Several people will not all come to Mingyue Mountain Villa! " "He Yunting, do you not welcome us?" Not far away, the North ice Yaqi is not happy to look at him. "No, no, I dare not welcome you. This is not my home. You flatter me too much." Night light cold can can smile, this woman''s ear how so sharp, he just said is not loud ah? "Hum! There is no best! " North ice Yaqi gnashing teeth at her. Su purple Mo looked at them, "you eat slowly, I left." Finish saying, Su purple Mo turns to leave, for gentleman Xi did not leave, Su purple Mo also does not care. Mu Yunxuan didn''t want to eat breakfast, but he was afraid that he would go. Su Zimo would not eat. He didn''t go, so he took time to go back to Yuncheng. Yunxiao hall, Mu Yunxuan feet extended to the jade table, the whole person half lying. Mu Yunhan is dressed in red, which is amazing. He looked serious and walked to Mu Yunxuan. "Big brother, you''ve been driven back, too?" "No, your sister-in-law will not be happy to see me, so I will be back for breakfast." Mu Yun Xuan light explanation way. That little girl is angry this time. I''m afraid it will last for a long time. "Elder brother, with the wisdom of the elder sister-in-law, can she not see that the elder brother was designed by someone?" Mu Yunhan sits opposite him and looks at the quarrel between his elder brother and his sister-in-law. He is also very sad. Mu Yunxuan put down his feet and sat up straight. "My mother gave me the soup, so I didn''t have any precautions." "What''s the matter with my mother recently? My mother was not like this before." Mu Yun Xuan has a quiet look at Mu Yun Han. "Yunhan, I suspect my mother was taken advantage of." "Who would have thought of taking advantage of your mother to separate you and your sister-in-law?" Mu Yunhan is very surprised! "Mo Yuntian said that the fate between me and Mo''er has changed. I didn''t expect that such a change in destiny is the relationship between me and Mo''er. It''s really useful to separate the feelings between me and Mo''er, but I''m thinking that there are still more reasons in it." Mu Yunxuan has been thinking in his mind that the other party should not only alienate the feelings between him and Mo''er, but also have a greater purpose. "Elder brother, no one dares to move the cloud city except the witch clan, even the king comes to heaven." For Jun Lin Tian, Mu Yun Han is still very familiar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 "Yunhan, when will Jincheng and Zimo come back?" "I can get to you today. On the way back, they went to several shops to inspect. They should arrive this evening." "When they come back, let them go to Mingyue villa to find me." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan rises to go. Suddenly I saw the white figure outside the hall. Mu Yunxuan gets up. "Ancestors." "Xuan''er, han''er, you are all here!" Mu Lang Yu came in with a smile. "Sit down, ancestors!" Mu Yunhan made a gesture of invitation. "No, I''ll leave with a few words. Oak son has been back for several days. He hasn''t come back to Cloud City, so I came to ask xuan''er." Mu Lang Yu is gentle and elegant, and his speech is elegant and elegant. "Querer has been busy recently. It may take a few days. He has to deal with business affairs now." Mu Yunxuan simple answer. He didn''t want Quercus to return to the holy pool to practice. He knows how dangerous mu Langyu is. "Mu family is really better than blue, a five-year-old child can do business, xuan''er, well done! However, I may have to say a few more words here. They are the flesh and blood of the Mu family, and it is always bad to live outside. You should take their brothers and sisters back to Yuncheng as soon as possible, so that it can be said that it will be your mother''s birthday soon. There will be a lot of people coming. Don''t let outsiders see the jokes of Cloud City. " "Our ancestors taught us that Yunxuan would take their mother and son back to Yuncheng as soon as possible." Mu Yun Xuan''s expressionless reply. When he asked querer to come back, he just wanted to cover up his identity, so that people would not doubt him. But he underestimated querer. He was more careful than anyone else. "I''ll be relieved if you say that. Your brothers will continue to talk. I''ll go first." Finish saying, Mu Lang Yu turns to walk. Just the moment of turning around, the expression on his face changed. Mo Yuntian has been helping Su Zimo secretly. He has the energy to help Su Zimo, but he doesn''t try to save Yan''er. Mo Yuntian, I will destroy everything you have and let you taste the pain I have suffered. Mu Lang Yu quickly walked out. Mu Yun Xuan also rushed out. He released lark Warcraft. "Follow him, be careful." The lark nodded and flew away quickly. Muyun Xuan also several jump, disappeared in the cloud hall. On the street, Su Zimo walks to a fragrant Moon Inn. Just want to step in, chest fierce pain up. "Well!" Su Zimo quickly grabs the door. What''s wrong with her? How suddenly chest pain, like being stabbed in the heart by a knife. "Girl, are you all right?" The waiter of the Xiangyue Inn saw Su Zimo''s face in pain and quickly came to inquire. "Yes, I have something to do!" Su purple Mo is full of sweat, every place on her body is in rapid pain. "Ah All of a sudden, her head was like being pounded with a sledgehammer. She sat down on the ground in a moment of pain. "Girl, what kind of disease are you suffering from? You have to find an alchemist. We don''t have an alchemist here!" The boy is very urgent. The girl is lying here and they can''t do business. What''s wrong with her? She was clearly bewitched. Thinking of the hair she had lost, Su Zimo cursed gengsangyao dozens of times in her heart. It must be that woman who was making trouble. "Ah! It hurts Life is better than death. She is suffering at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 "Ouch! Girl, this, this, we still have business here? " The waiter was caught off guard. How could this unfortunate thing happen at his door? At this time, more and more people were watching, but none of them would go to help Su Zimo. They were all talking about it. Mu Yunxuan has something on his mind. He turns a deaf ear to what happens around him. "Shut up!" A deep, painful roar. Let Mu Yun Xuan stop. He made his way towards the crowd. See the pain of holding his head on the ground. Mu Yunxuan pupil instantly enlarged. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan quickly picked up Su Zimo. Su Zimo''s pain has blurred her consciousness. Hearing the voice of Mu Yunxuan, she thought it was a mirage. "Mo''er, where do you feel pain?" Mu Yunxuan tightly hugs her in the arms, looks at her to be full of sweat, the painful eyes close tightly, his heart also like knife cuts the same pain. He probably knew what was going on. Pain, where she is painful, her body is like being stabbed into the skin by a knife, and like something is biting her flesh. "Ah...!" Su Zimo most can not stand is the head of the sudden pain, she held her head, want to break away from the embrace of muyunxuan, she really pain want to hit the wall. "Mo''er, Mo''er, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you back, and you won''t be hurt soon." Mu Yunxuan used Xuanqi to shock back the people around him. Pick up Su Zimo and fly to Mingyue villa. As soon as you enter Mingyue villa, Muyun Xuan shouts loudly: "night is light and cold, he Yunting, come to mingyuexuan quickly." There was something mysterious in his voice. Soon, the whole Mingyue villa heard his cry. Just to go to the paper mill Murong Shaofeng and he Yunting also stopped. He Yunting frowned. "Shaofeng, Yunxuan''s voice is very anxious. It should be something wrong with Momo. Let''s go back and have a look." "Let''s go." A listen to Su Zimo accident, Murong Shaofeng faster than he Yunting. In the bright moon Pavilion, people soon filled. "Mother." "Mother." Suqi and suquer were the first to arrive. Looking at my father''s painful mother. Suzie suddenly understood what was going on? "How painful...!" Su Zimo hugs the head to struggle hard, this kind of pain to the bone marrow, let her can''t help but grab tears. She had never suffered such pain in her life. She could not bear the pain. "Dad, put your mother on the bed." Suqi was so anxious that she cried. Her mother must be in pain. The damned woman, he would never let her go. "Good! Qi Er. " Mu Yunxuan let go of Su Zimo. Su Zimo then painful roll on the bed, her body was soaked in sweat, long hair messy, scattered everywhere. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan looks at the broken Su Zimo with pain, and his whole body trembles with anxiety. "Qi Er, hurry up." Su oak clenched his teeth. "Brother, I''m trying to figure it out." "Momo..." Murong Shaofeng, he Yunting, night light cold, rushed in to hear Su Zimo painful voice. "What''s wrong with Mu Xuan?" Murong Shaofeng a face nervous looking at the expression of pain Momo, just Momo left, still good. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t speak, only Su Zimo is in his world. His broad shoulders and whole body are telling how much pain and fear he has at the moment! "Shaofeng, this is Taomu Gu. Gengsangyao, the woman who took Momo''s hair, is now poisoning Momo?" Night light cold, did not expect gengsangyao speed will be so fast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 "Dad, knock your mother out." Suzie couldn''t think of any other way. It was the only way to relieve her mother''s pain. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan trembled and stretched out his hands. Mo Mo, I''m sorry, if this can let you not hurt, I''d rather knock you out. Su Zimo''s body trembled with pain and fainted. Mu Yunxuan shudders big hand to pull away her hair that twines on the face. I saw that Su Zimo was still frowning, and her sweat was still flowing. "Qi''er, no way. Your mother will not only have pain in her body, but also in her soul." The night is light and cold, and the hands are cold. This peach wood bug is forbidden by the witch clan because it is too poisonous. "I know that now I can only find that woman as soon as possible, control her thinking with the soul piercing bell, and let her detoxify her mother." Su Qi also knew that no one could solve this kind of peach wood poisonous insects, only those who were under the poisonous insects could. "Zhu Yan." Murong Shaofeng called out to the door. "The emperor." "Kill the Xiaoyao building and capture the woman gengsangyao alive." Murong Shaofeng finished and turned away. He Yunting a look, also quickly followed out. "Green maple, respect Huaihe." Mu Yun Xuan also toward the outside to shout. "The Lord." "Get that woman out of town." "Yes, Lord." "Wait a minute, uncle Qingfeng. My brother and I will accompany you. That woman''s cultivation has reached the peak of xuanhun level, and she can''t fight against them." Suzie wanted that woman to live worse than death, so she had to go in person. "No, Qi''er, quer''er, you stay and take care of your mother. Dad will go. Dad promised you that she will bring that woman to your mother in two hours, and Qi''er will do whatever she wants." Mu Yunxuan is not willing to let them take risks. Gengsangyao has his own way to deal with it. "Dad, you should be quick. If you find that woman earlier, your mother will have less pain." Suqi''s big eyes were filled with mist and tears were about to come out. "Good! Dad will be quick. " Head down, affectionately looking at the still painful Su Zimo. "Mo''er, wait for me." Immediately, Mu Yunxuan quickly gets up. Take Qingfeng and Jinghuai to leave. At this time, Nian feiluan just came over. "Qi''er, if you put this in your mother''s mouth, it can relieve your mother''s pain, although it can''t dispel the poison." "Thank you, aunt feiluan!" Suqi took a look, it was a dark stick, emitting a faint smell of medicine, Suqi put it carefully in Su Zimo''s mouth. Sure enough, after a while, Su Zimo''s painful expression on his face slowly faded a lot. Su Qi holds Su Zimo''s hand. "Mother, Qi''er is not good. If Qi''er went to the woman earlier, her mother would not suffer. She can rest assured that her mother''s pain would be returned by ten times the price." Suzie said, tears streaming down. Su oak stood on one side in silence. His thoughts were almost the same as those of his younger brother. He turns and leaves quickly. He was going to do something. He was angry at his mother''s pain. Suqi knows what his brother is going to do, but at this moment, he can''t leave his mother, he wants to be with her. Outside the city, a hidden courtyard. The autumn wind rustled the leaves around. Gengsangyao was dressed in black. She sat on the cushion on the ground. On the short table in front of her, there was a carved statue of a woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 The statue was dyed dark red. In front of the statue, there were two black snakes biting the statue. Gengsangyao stabbed the head of the statue with a dagger in his hand. Each time, he hit heavily. Her face was cold, but the corners of her lips were bloodthirsty. "Su Zimo, today let you taste the taste of life is not like death, you have brought me the pain, today I will let you one-time pay off, in the future every day, I will let people immersed in this pain." The vicious voice with a light of pride, for gengsangyao, Su Zimo died, she can really be proud. At this time, the wizard Shuibei came in with a panic on his face. "Yao''er, it''s not good. Murong Shaofeng and he Yunting are uprooting Xiaoyao building with people. In less than two hours, Xiaoyao building will be flattened by them." The wizard Shuibei''s face was flustered. How did she build this force? She was destroyed overnight. Not to mention the heartache, she was shaking with pain in her liver. "How could it be? How do they know about Xiaoyao building? " Gengsangyao fiercely stood up, a face of disbelief. Xiaoyaolou she has been hidden enough, or was she found? "Yao''er, if they can find the Xiaoyao building, it will be exposed soon. Run for your life! As long as you live, you have a chance to get revenge. " Until now, the wizard of Shuibei understood how small they were. Mu Yunxuan moved his little finger and could catch them all. "I don''t run away. They can''t find it here." Geng sangyao obstinately looks at the water times wizard. What''s the difference between her and the dead now. Jun Lin Tian is looking for her. Where does she go? Back to the witch clan, the old clan leader will not let her go. "Yao''er, please, don''t be stubborn. It''s not easy for your mother to come to this step." The wizard''s voice suddenly disappeared. Gengsangyao sat down on the ground in surprise. "You, what did you say?" Gengsangyao found that his voice was shaking violently. "Yao''er, I have guarded you for so many years. Do you really want to repay your mother in this way?" The wizard Shuibei suddenly pulled the human skin mask off his face. Fierce, familiar face let gengsangyao lip angle wriggle, but can''t say a word. I saw that Shuibei, who took off the human skin mask, had interlaced marks on her face. Gengsangyao''s face was very similar to her. She is the mother of gengsangyao, Ren Xianjing. Although the face is destroyed, but looking at the facial features can also make people see that they are mother and daughter. "Mother, you, you are not dead? You, your face... " Gengsangyao is unbelievable. No wonder she will not give up on her own, do everything is dedicated. "At that time, I went to see you and your father, but I saw Geng Leyu kill your father himself. My mother knew that she would not let me go. She was famous for her ruthlessness. Your grandfather and his family were also killed by her. I was convinced that she would not kill you, so I turned back and went back home. When I got home, I saw Shuibei who was sent by Geng Leyu to kill me Wizard, I had a plan in my mind at that time. Shuibei wizard was similar to my body, and she was the most familiar wizard to me. I knew everything about her. So I strangled her and changed her to look like me. I was afraid that Geng Leyu could see the clue with strange tricks. So I destroyed my face and escaped a robbery. After that, in order to let you live, I only Can secretly help you, in order not to let others doubt, also dare not have too big action www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 "But after coming out for so long, why don''t you tell me the truth? If you tell the truth and let me know that I still have relatives living in this world, I won''t practice the art of confinement. At least I won''t practice it for you. I have no relatives in this world. With such a mentality, I will practice seclusion It''s forbidden to operate. " Gengsangyao''s face was as white as paper. She cried in pain. Her heart seemed to be cut by someone. "Yao''er, it''s my fault. It''s because I''m too timid. I set up a force secretly to help you, but all of them were destroyed overnight." She sat on the ground, the pain in her heart made her unable to breathe! She is too cowardly. She is afraid that Geng Leyu will kill her after her identity is exposed. She just wanted to be quiet with her daughter. "Madame, patriarch." Honglian rushes in and sees the lady on the ground showing her true face. Honglian frowns. "Honglian, why are you here?" Ren Xianjing quickly gets up from the ground. "Madam, get out of here quickly. Murong Shaofeng takes people to tear down all the Xiaoyao buildings. Muyunxuan has already brought people here. With the speed of Muyun Xuan, you will find here in no more than a column of incense." "Honglian, you take my mother first, I can deal with Mu Yunxuan." Gengsangyao quickly regained his senses. Rather for jade broken, not for the whole, she knows, as long as a move Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan can not let her go. "No, Yao''er, how can I leave you?" How could Ren Xianjing be willing to go alone? Gengsangyao looked at her coldly. Sarcastic way: "you have left me once, what can''t, go quickly." Geng sangyao looked at her with heartache. Since she was afraid of death, she would let her live! "Today, none of you can leave." Before the sound falls, the tall figure of Muyun Xuan falls into another courtyard. Head up between, Mu Yun Xuan of a black Xuan dress appears in front of three people. Muyunxuan is full of anger, a pair of deep eyes because of anger and flashing blue light, is just standing where, can let three people feel the advent of death. "I want you to pay the heaviest price for what Mo''er has done." The voice of Mu Yunxuan is cold enough to make people shiver from the bottom of my heart. Looking at the dark red peach wood carving on the low table. Mu Yunxuan quickly reached for it. But Geng sangyao seems to have an insight into Mu Yunxuan''s mind and quickly takes the peach wood carving in his hand. "Ha ha!" Geng sangyao coldly smiles and looks at Mu Yunxuan with pain. "Muyunxuan, I have been thinking of marrying you since I was ten years old. In order to get you, I have done what I should and shouldn''t do. My heart is sincere, but I can''t change your gentle eyes." Gengsangyao''s face was full of tears and pain. Mu Yunxuan''s cold eyes were like skin peeling pain. "You don''t love anyone, you only love yourself." Mu Yunxuan''s cold query makes gengsangyao''s fierce one Zheng. She shook her head, tears like rain, heart like a knife, anxious for their own defense: "Yunxuan, that is you have never accepted me, how can you know that I love you or not?" "Qingfeng, Jinghuai, do it!" Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to say any more nonsense. Mo''er is still in pain, waiting for him to come back to her and detoxify her? Qingfeng and Jinghuai came in and said, "who dares to do it?" Gengsangyao raised the peach wood carving in his hand and threatened Mu Yunxuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 "Muyunxuan, do you know what this is?" Geng sangyao looked at Mu Yun Xuan with a look of despair. "I''m dead. Su Zimo doesn''t want to live. As long as I crush this peach wood poison, Su Zimo will die instantly." Mu Yunxuan a listen, hands fierce tight, she most do not want to hear that dead word. "You can have a try?" Mu Yunxuan long arm a stretch, Ren Xianjing was Mu Yunxuan strangled neck. "I''m here to see if it''s faster for you or for me!" Mu Yunxuan is furious. In this world, in addition to Mo''er, no one can threaten him. "Ha ha...!" Gengsangyao suddenly burst into laughter, but the laughter was full of desolation. "Muyunxuan, kill me! Better to kill! She is alive, but she never recognizes me. She is dead in my heart Gengsangyao looked at Ren Xianjing with hatred. "Yao''er, how can you..." Ren Xianjing tears silently, she knows that these years are her fault, her weakness hurt her daughter''s life. "Then die!" Mu Yunxuan didn''t intend to live today. "Madame." Red lotus exclaimed at the moment, Ren Xianjing''s body has rolled to the feet. "Ah...!" Gengsangyao doesn''t care about her mouth. When Ren Xianjing dies, her heart still hurts. "Mother!" She ran over to pick up Ren Xianjing, a face of anguish. "Yao''er, yes, I''m sorry!" With that, Ren Xianjing closed her eyes forever. "No, mother, you can''t leave Yao''er behind. What Yao''er said just now is not true. She just wants her mother to live. Yao''er just wants her expression to live." The heartrending pain rips at gengsangyao''s heart. She knows that forcing herself to this stage is all her own teaching, but her mother is innocent. "Muyunxuan, I want you to die!" Gengsangyao puts down Ren Xianjing''s body and attacks Mu Yunxuan fiercely. A black dark light quickly hit Muyun Xuan. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes are full of killing intention, and the cold light flashes by. A cold, bloodthirsty sound ran across the room. "Looking for death!" "Ha ha...!" Gengsangyao laughed as he attacked. "Yunxuan, it''s better to die in your hands! Then you will remember me as Geng sang Yao. " The voice from high to weak, incomparable desolation. At the same time, green maple also attacks the side of the red lotus. With the anger of the Lord today, we will not give up if we do not kill these people. In the dark air of the sky and the earth, the powerful air is rolling in the room. Jinghuai looked at it. It was terrible for the top masters of xuanhun level to fight against each other. "Green maple, withdraw quickly!" Jinghuai flies out of the house. Just outside, the whole house collapses. At the moment of looking up, muyunxuan and gengsangyao have already flown far away. "Green maple!" Did not see the figure of green maple, Jing Huai some anxious. "I''m here. I can''t die." Qingfeng''s cold tone appears behind Jinghuai. Jing huaimeng turned around, "fortunately, you are OK. If you have something, Qinglian can be mine." Jing Huai said jokingly on his face! Green maple a listen, the anger between eyebrows erupts. "You''d better get rid of it. She''s mine." The overbearing tone is irrefutable. Jinghuai has a smile. "Will you listen to people! What I''m saying is that if you die, don''t you live well now? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 "I don''t want to joke with you. Go to the Lord." Green maple strides forward. Jinghuai trotted up. "Qingfeng, you don''t have to worry about the Lord. We are almost the same. As we saw just now, the pressure released by them can kill us in an instant. If I didn''t run fast, I would have been buried in this room as long as those two women did." Jing Huai is still in fear. "Let''s just stay away and watch, just don''t let the LORD have an accident." Qingfeng still insisted. "Good!" Jinghuai replied feebly. "I can only watch from afar." Not far away, the golden light burst out and roared. "Ah A scream, gengsangyao''s body quickly fell to the ground. "Poof!" Gengsangyao vomited a mouthful of blood. She couldn''t believe that she had already practiced the art of confinement to the sixth level, but she didn''t expect to be his opponent. "I''ll leave you a cheap life first. When I go back to give Mo''er the poison, I''ll leave you a whole corpse." Mu Yunxuan''s cold tone has no feelings! Gengsangyao wiped the blood from the corners of his lips. "Muyunxuan, don''t think about it! I can''t get you, nobody wants you? Su Zimo, even if I don''t kill her, her ending is doomed to be a dead end. " Geng sang Yao laughs bitterly, and the pain in her heart tears her heart. All her life, she loves this man who never looks at her directly. At this moment, she still doesn''t feel regret at all. "I want you to get rid of the peach wood poison on Mo''er''s body." Mu Yunxuan angrily pointed to her, a thought of Mo son that sad look, he wanted to break the woman in front of him. "Impossible, even if you kill me, I can''t get rid of Su Zimo''s peach wood Gu. She is the woman I hate most in my life. Without her appearance, you won''t fall in love with her. Without her appearance, you won''t know the secret between Wu clan and Cloud City. With the relationship between Cloud City and witch clan, you will marry me." Geng sang Yao cried out loud. She was not willing to do so much in her heart. She paid so much, but in the end, she had nothing to do. "Even if there is no stranger, I will not marry you." Mu Yunxuan''s cold words make Geng sangyao stop crying. She stares at Mu Yunxuan. "Why? My beauty is no worse than Su Zimo. My cultivation is the best among women in the world. My identity is enough to match with you. Why do you still refuse to take me? Why? " "I ask you, how do you want to get rid of me?" Mu Yunxuan has no extra mind to answer her why? "Yunxuan, do you know what I want most?" It can be said that gengsangyao wiped away her tears and became arrogant again. Mu Yunxuan eyes fierce one Lin, cold voice way: "in the body of this seat, you don''t want to, you, can never enter the eyes of this seat." The ruthless words instantly destroyed the pride on gengsangyao''s face. She was full of painful eyes, staring at his cold eyes, trying to find something to comfort her soul, but to her disappointment, there was nothing else but coldness. Her sad smile, sad voice slowly recalled. "Yunxuan, this life, I fell in love with you, never regret, although I have paid a lot for this, but to this moment, to see you, my heart is still satisfied, sorry, Yunxuan, I can''t be with you, and I don''t want you to be with her woman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 Mu Yunxuan heard something wrong. He quickly took the peach wood bug. It''s just a little slow. The peach wood Gu in gengsangyao''s hand was broken by gengsangyao''s waist. "No...!" Mu Yunxuan''s painful roar! A slap on gengsangyao''s chest. Gengsangyao suddenly turned pale. The body is like a thread. After falling down, it is not human, but the person is not dead. Pain, pain, gengsangyao''s whole body seems to be covered with this word, as long as you gently move, her whole body will be like the pain of being lingchi, that knife a knife, than the hard cut meat more than dozens of times. At the same time, the moon Pavilion. Su Zimo''s body on the bed quickly twitched a few times, and instantly fell asleep in the past. "Don''t scare your mother Su Qi anxiously shakes Su Zimo''s body. Just, Su Zimo closed her eyes. A look, frown to fly. "No, Qi''er, peach wood bug is destroyed." As soon as Su Qi heard this, he sat down on the edge of the bed, his whole body strength was instantly drained, and his little hands were shaking and he didn''t know what to do? Outside the city, not far away Jing huaimeng touched his neck. The Lord''s move is called cramping and bone stripping, which paralyzes the whole body. If you don''t say it, you will feel so painful that you can''t even move. "Take her back to Cloud City and put her in the dungeon, until she nods and agrees to relieve the evil spirits for his wife. She is coming to inform me!" Mu Yunxuan''s voice of cold anger reverberates in the broad woods. A pair of gloomy black eyes linger on the ground and can only stare at gengsangyao who is convulsed. Geng sangyao begged Mu Yunxuan to kill her, so she didn''t want to live for a moment. Muyunxuan picked up the peach wood bug on the ground and quickly disappeared in place. Qingfeng and Jinghuai can only obey orders. Jinghuai shook his head and said coldly, "this is the end of offending the Lord. Madam is the treasure in the Lord''s hand. You are really worse than dead. This pain will hurt hundreds of times a day, so enjoy it! What is peach wood bug? This is the real life is better than death "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Green maple is not happy of stare Jing Huai one eye. "Isn''t this the end of sympathy for her?" Jinghuai replied with disapproval. "It''s his own fault. There''s nothing to sympathize with." Qingfeng dislikes vicious women, more hate to achieve the goal and unscrupulous women. The next moment. "Ah...!" Gengsangyao''s pig like cry aroused the birds in the forest. Gengsangyao''s arm held by Qingfeng and Jinghuai is like two sawteeth sawing her flesh. She wants to faint in pain. If she really faints, she may not feel pain. However, she can''t faint at all. The pain will make her wake up in an instant. "I, I detoxify, take, take me, I''ll go." Gengsangyao even spoke intermittently, and his mouth watered. Huaifeng and Qingfeng looked at each other for a moment. "Thought you could bear it for a while? If you can''t stand a cup of tea, drag it into Mingyue Mountain Villa! " Jinghuai continued to talk sarcastically. Geng sang Yao just wanted to get to Mingyue villa quickly. Although it was just a cup of tea, she couldn''t stand it. Mu Yunxuan''s heart is made of stone. Only in front of Su Zimo, his heart is fresh. Witch clan, forbidden area. Geng Leyu looked at everything in tianwuli coldly. Cold way: "in the end, this seat was played by Xian Jing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Hongyan''s body is stiff as soon as she hears it, because Geng Leyu''s horrible breath is like hell devil. "Damn it, I''ve never noticed it." Geng Leyu cursed a word, and then bowed his head to Hongyan''s flustered eyes. Red Yan hastily explained: "patriarch, red Yan did not expect, Ren Xianjing will be so cunning." She did not expect Ren Xianjing to cheat everyone for so many years. Geng sang Yao frowned slightly. None of the people who listened to her orders, including sang Yao, did not comply. Those subordinates. The Sorcerer Shuibei died unjustly. "Go and have a good check on the witch people, especially those who are wandering around the city. Don''t let go of any of them." Geng Leyu''s hoarse voice fills Hongyan''s ears. "Yes, patriarch." Red Yan leaves quickly, at this moment is to stay for a while more, she feels dangerous. Geng Leyu frowns. Mu Yunxuan''s accomplishments can''t even deal with him. "Dad, you come back, mother, her, mother..." Suzie''s big eyes flashed with tears and choked. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan ran to the bed. Seeing Su Zimo with his eyes closed, his heart was cut like a knife. "Miss Nian, what can you do? The peach wood bug was broken by that woman See Su purple Mo mouth things, Mu Yun Xuan know must be read to fly Luan to Mo''er. Nian feiluan is also proficient in witchcraft, and Mu Yunxuan unconsciously sees a glimmer of hope. "I want to see the peach wood bug first." Mu Yunxuan hands the broken two peach wood Gu to Nian feiluan. Nianfeiluan takes a look at it, but she is not sure. In fact, Taomu Gu''s grandfather can do it, but it''s too vicious. Only the people who use it can solve it. Her grandfather didn''t teach her. But the poisonous insects can''t be separated from the grass ash and poisonous snakes, and there is. Nianfei Yao suddenly thought of something. Her eyes were bright. She suddenly asked, "by the way, holy Lord, is the woman under the Gu still alive? If she''s alive, maybe there''s a way. " "Alive, I''ll let them bring her back." Mu Yunxuan is about to go out, but he sees that Qingfeng has also arrived at Mingyue villa. He knew that he was standing there waiting for the breeze to come. "Lord, she is willing to disabuse her wife." "Bring it here." Mu Yunxuan slowly turned back, only in the moment of turning the past, he suddenly startled. Is there anyone here? What shocked Mu Yunxuan was that he was so vigilant that he didn''t find the other party''s existence. Even if his breath was not noticed, even if he was close at hand. How unfathomable is the old man? That pair of black as inkstone, dark as the abyss of the eyes, burst out of the sharp edge, actually make him feel numb! "Who are you?" Mu Yunxuan''s sword eyebrows frown gently. He hates people who suddenly appear and don''t make a sound. Especially when he''s in a bad mood. Mu Yun Xuan''s deep and dark eyes narrowed slightly, and was extremely cold: "say, who are you after all?" The other party''s aura is too strong, clearly just standing there, but people feel strong danger. "I''m not interested in men." I saw that the old man was very thin, full of beard, and his eyes were very small. He was slightly astringent, and basically could not see his eyes. He spoke slowly and leisurely. Mu Yunxuan is angry when listening. "Then go away." The powerful aura of muyunxuan instantly overshadowed the old man. "You think well, I can save the woman inside." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Mu Yunxuan just to walk the pace of fierce stop. Looking back, Ying ran, Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes, squinting a seductive and fatal radian, thin lips gently opened: "if you dare to cheat this seat, I will not forgive you." The bearded man shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you ask for help like this?" "Since you have said the conditions, you will naturally ask for help from Mo''er!" Mu Yun Xuan''s low voice sounded dull. Then, the old man of Jingruo statue finally moved. His sharp and cold eyes were locked in muyunxuan. "You are worthy of being the holy master of Cloud City. Yes, I have conditions to save her." The old man''s mouth was full of evil smile. All of a sudden, he said: "but you are very lucky. If you can get the girl who has the wings in your body, you will have a double break with her Hehe Mu Yunxuan eyes killing light flashing, in the sun, can only see the weak light in her eyes, and face full of beard. Who the hell is he? Even these things are known. A strong spirit suddenly called out, Mu Yunxuan eyes a Li, quickly attack the old man. The old man slightly a side body, light car familiar road''s to avoid Mu cloud Xuan''s attack. Mu Yunxuan''s expression is slightly shocked. His cultivation is so powerful! "Hum!" The old man snorted, "Mu Yunxuan, you are not my opponent." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a green silk burst out. The green silk, like a sharp blade, hit the red sandalwood column behind muyunxuan in an instant. "Boom A sound such as thunder, see the original object almost in an instant, completely into powder foam. What makes Mu Yunxuan more surprised is that his several green silk are also cut off, and he does not know at all. Mu Yunxuan can''t help but clench his fists. There are still such masters in the world. A large amount of wood dust also fell on muyunxuan like a sandstorm. Suzie heard outside. His little figure leaped out. "Old man, you dare to smash Mingyue villa." With that, Su Qi''s whole body glowed with orange light. But the old man quickly shot out a white light to lock Suqi, and did not give Suqi a chance to fight back. "Qi Er." Mu Yunxuan was surprised and angry, but suddenly found that his body did not know why, could not move forward. From the old man''s curved palm, a layer of white light suddenly appears from the palm. The light seems to have the attraction of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, which makes muyunxuan unable to move. "Poop A, Mu Yunxuan is this Xuan air pressure to kneel to the ground. "Dad." Suzie was on her short legs. "Old man, you let go of my father." Su Qi''s cold voice is very imposing, especially that expressionless and cold appearance, with enough seriousness. "How weak are you now? Xuan''er A Xuan son let Mu cloud Xuan fierce lift eyes to see the old man. "You, who are you?" The old man grinned and let go of their father and son. "Can''t I guess the identity of my husband yet?" "Are you Shigong?" Mu Yunxuan tried to guess that he had never met Shigong. He had mentioned it to his master many times before, but the master said it was not the right time. "Well!" The old man nodded. "I said, old man, since you are my father''s teacher, come on! It''s not very kind of you to give me such a big gift as soon as I came into my house. " Suqi pointed to the red sandalwood pillar, which is very expensive. My mother must be very distressed for silver. The main thing is that it''s hard to find the red sandalwood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 "Qi''er, don''t be unreasonable to your teacher." Mu Yunxuan gets up. He hears Shigong mentioned by his master. Shigong is Jiutian xuanzun. His old man has a strange temper and profound cultivation. Today I see him, it is true. "It doesn''t matter. This baby is very interested in me. Baby, do you want me to teach you to practice?" Suzie quickly shook her head without even thinking about it. "No, Qi''er''s master is also very good." "Oh The old man glared at me, "who is he? Let him come out and compete with me. " Nine days Xuan Zun suddenly looks like a child. "My master is teaching my sister now? There''s no time to come out and compete with you. " Su Qi''s big eyes slyly turned around and said frankly that he refused Jiutian xuanzun. Father can''t deal with people, master may not be able to deal with it! "You little child, interesting." "Holy Lord, gengsangyao is here." Qingfeng and Jinghuai come with gengsangyao. Gengsangyao was in a mess and his hair was completely wet with sweat. She drooped her head and was in a whirl. Muyunxuan didn''t look at gengsangyao, but looked at Jiutian xuanzun. "Shigong, do you really have a way to solve the peach wood poison on Mo''er?" "Shigong, is it for this? Naturally, I''m here to help the girl. I''m friends with Mu Xinyan. I''ll take care of her daughter. " As soon as Suqi heard this, he pursed his lips. It seemed that it was a little late to say this. His mother had already suffered all the sins that she should have suffered. "Take her back to Cloud City and put her in the dungeon." Mu Yunxuan orders coldly. On hearing this, Geng sang Yao burst into tears. "Yun, Yunxuan, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I can''t stand the pain." However, her voice is too small, just like the mosquito calls, the pain of the whole body makes her speechless. "After the Shigong rescued her, he asked for a rosette wing." Jiutian xuanzun said his conditions in advance. "Good! I promise you for my mother Su oak suddenly appeared behind them. "Oak." "Brother, you''re back." Suqi happily walked to Su oak. "Brother, that''s great. My mother is saved." "Be happy when your mother wakes up." With that, Su oak walked in with a heavy face. Suqi winked at Su oak and followed him in. "Please come in, Shigong." "Well!" Nianfeiluan saw them come in and retreated to one side. "Carve peach wood for me." Nian feiluan quickly handed over. "Master, can you solve the peach wood bug?" "Well! Everything breeds all kinds of creatures, and the poisonous witches and witches are inseparable from the laws of nature. " Nine days Xuan Zun finished, a white light quickly washed away the dark red layer on the peach wood carving to fade. Peach wood carving turned white again. "Master, I understand." Nian feiluan a look, Phoenix eyes in the light flash. "You little girl, you have a good understanding, ha ha!" Nine days Xuan Zun looked at Nian Fei Luan and laughed. "You are a kind-hearted girl! If hongluan''s heart moves, she will find a good home With that, the old man looked at Su Zimo on the bed. Peach wood carving automatically flies to Su Zimo''s body. Nian feiluan carefully looks at the movements of the nine heaven xuanzun. See nine days Xuan Zun pull out a few hair of Su Zimo. The hair is automatically wrapped around the peach wood carving. With a white light, Su Zimo''s whole body is also wrapped in a white light. Nianfeiluan is very happy. She knows the solution of peach wood Gu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 "There is only one life. Your father acts against the heaven, and he is the only one in the world." Nine days Xuan Zun suddenly a face dignified say. Su purple Mo a listen, quietly release the wings of the fold. For her, without a rosette wing, it can grow. If you lose your life, you can''t grow. "Here you are!" Su Zimo handed the rosette wings to nine days Xuan Zun. I saw nine days after xuanzun took over. He took out a white jade bottle from the ring of space, inserted the rosette wing into it and put it back. Nine days Xuan Zun looks at Mu Yun Xuan. Suddenly, a serious face asked: "xuan''er, if Shigong is against you, how sure are you to win over Shigong?" Mu Yunxuan shook his head. "Shigong, xuan''er is not sure to win Shigong." Mu Yunxuan is telling the truth. He didn''t feel Shigong''s breath just now. "Since you can''t beat him, you have to work hard. In the future, the people you have to deal with are more powerful than Shigong. Geng Leyu is more difficult to deal with than you think." On hearing this, Su Zimo was shocked! Yunxuan is already the top cultivation of xuanhun level, but he can''t beat the old man in front of him. How strong the old man is! "Shigong, didn''t you say that the peak of xuanhun level is already the highest level?" Mu Yun Xuan listen, but also a face puzzled. "Xuan''er, there is no limit to cultivation. After reaching the peak of xuanhun level, the human body will enter a state of concentration. As long as we break through this barrier, we can get higher accomplishments." What a shock! No wonder he didn''t even meet his father-in-law''s clothes corner just now. By the way, Shigong wants Mo''er''s misty wings. With what Shigong said just now, can Shigong get rid of Mo''er''s death curse? "Shigong, can you take a step to speak?" "No, xuan''er, Shigong knows what you want to ask? There are some things that you can only rely on yourself. " Nine days Xuan Zun looks down at Su Zimo. "Girl, only if you and xuan''er work together, what you say you worry about will not happen. The fate between you has changed, that is to say, the relationship between you and xuan''er will change, which is due to your distrust of each other. If you don''t believe in each other and your feelings are divorced, then all the things you worry about will happen." Nine days Xuan Zun finished and looked at them deeply. "Recently, the Shigong Association lived in Sanqing mountain for some time. I heard that your master has found his son. Shigong wants to go and have a look." "Shigong can stay in Yuncheng for a few days. Xuan''er has been waiting for him to leave the mountain for a long time." Mu Yunxuan sincerely invited the way. Nine days Xuan Zun gentle smile, a face gratified looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "There is no wrong person in the sky. Your cultivation talent is very high. You should constantly break through yourself." The voice did not fall, nine days xuanzun''s figure disappeared in place. Suzie looked and blinked. It''s amazing! What kind of state is this, can disappear so quietly. Even Su oak couldn''t help being surprised! Su Zimo got up directly from the bed. "What''s the state of the old man? Is he a God or an immortal?" Su Zimo small heart sweet mercilessly was shocked a! "Mother, from Qi''s son''s point of view, Shigong may have become an immortal who can ascend to the Ninth Heaven as his mother said." Su Qi''s tone is sour. When can he reach this state? "Now you know the importance of cultivation! Don''t be lazy in the future. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 "Muyunxuan, stay away from my mother." Su Zimo reaches out to push Mu Yunxuan. His soft hand reaches out to muyunxuan, but he even wants to be caught. Mu Yunxuan is lying beside her. She was surrounded by the hot and ambiguous atmosphere. "Muyunxuan!" Su Zimo roars! She was confused again. "Mo''er, don''t be angry, OK?" His voice was deep and pleasant, as if with magic. Let Su purple Mo almost can''t help nodding to agree. Fortunately, she hasn''t been completely confused. "You go away and do something like that and think I can forgive you!" Su Zimo''s voice is full of sarcasm. "Mo''er, do you really think I will touch that woman?" Mu Yunxuan knows that she knows very well that he didn''t bang that woman. "Muyunxuan, are you asking the wrong person?" Su Zimo gnashing teeth, death does not admit, see you still have what method? How can I see that. You can only serve as a gunslinger in muyunxuan. "Do you really think you''re lucky? Do you want to hold on? Dream of your spring and autumn. " Su Zimo couldn''t help but hit two fists on his stomach. Maybe it''s because the strength is too small, for mu Yunxuan, it''s just like tickling. "There are thousands of Fengwei flowers. Just take one and put it in the palm of your hand. Mo''er, after a few months, you will love Cloud City. I will plant your favorite Phoenix Tail flower for you." Finish saying that, Mu Yunxuan gently in her white forehead kiss. Su Zimo is stunned for a moment, and his heart is full of emotion. Do you want to say forgive him? No matter what the other party''s purpose is not to separate her and Yunxuan? If you know their purpose, why bother yourself? "Mo''er, did you hear what Shigong said just now! When we went to mingyuegu, my father-in-law said the same thing to me. Our destiny was changed. He said that only Geng Leyu had the ability. This fate is the relationship between us. So we should trust each other, so we can''t let each other succeed. " Finish saying that, Mu cloud Xuan black heavy eyes brush her constantly changing small face. "But how to say that, seeing you and other women lying on the same bed, I think it is not a taste." Su purple Mo Du with red lips, attractive people can not help but kiss a few. Mu Yunxuan thought in his heart and bowed his head to do it. Su purple Mo fierce a Leng, but also did not refuse. She did not refuse himself, Mu Yunxuan heart ecstasy. Will continue to deepen the lingering, he with the overbearing and crazy predatory offensive, so that Su Zimo quickly can not resist. "Hoo!" Su Zimo heavily exhaled a breath. "Asshole, you want to suffocate me?" A woman does not understand the amorous feelings of a man with a black face. "Silly girl, I don''t know how to breathe for so long?" Mu Yunxuan looked at her red face with heartache. "You treat me like a child?" Mu Yunxuan silent smile. He loved the feeling of holding her in his arms at all times. "Mo''er, I will always be with you, sleeping for a while." He didn''t go any further until she was tired. "Who wants your company?" Su Zimo said so, but he was very happy in his heart, so he felt more comfortable. Immediately, Su Zimo closed his eyes. She likes to be in his arms, that kind of feeling is very safe, very kind. Mu Yunxuan carefully covers the quilt for her. Quietly accompanied by her side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 In the palace, the story of Xiaoyao building being smashed is known by Jun Lin Tian. What he didn''t expect was that the person who went to smash the Xiaoyao building was Murong Shaofeng, not mu Yunxuan. "Come on, let''s go to the villa Jun Lintian was dressed in a black dragon robe. It gives people mysterious temptation, but also makes people want to be alert to him and feel defensive everywhere. "Yes, my emperor!" Tao Zixu, who has just entered Yongtai palace, hears Jun Lin Tian''s words. She frowned. Yapin had lost her child and was crying. But he wants to see Su Zimo. This man is simply inhuman. "My emperor! I will go with you, too Tao Zixu comes in twisting the waist of a snake. "No, you go to accompany Yapin! I am very sad to have no child. " Jun Lin Tian resolutely refused. Tao Zixu frowns. The man is really heartless. What Yapin needs most is his comfort. The child in Yapin''s belly is the only one who can tie the heart of king Lin to heaven. Tao Zixu sighs and turns away. In the evening, Su Zimo wakes up slowly. Open an eye to see Mu Yun Xuan. He was looking at her blazing. Su Zimo gets up slowly. Her hair is sticky and she has a bad smell of sweat. She has to take a bath. "Wake up." Mu Yunxuan looks at her. "You haven''t gone yet?" Su Zimo got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Mu Yunxuan followed in. Su Zimo, as usual, took off his clothes and went to the hot spring. Mu Yunxuan stands by the pool. Abdominal black a smile, also undressed and walked down. "What are you doing down here?" Su Zimo quickly moved to the safety zone, looking at him with vigilance. Mu Yunxuan eyes are still hot at her. When Su Zimo wanted to avoid his burning sight, his big hand suddenly stretched out, caught her wrist and pulled it with a little force. "Hua La", she fell firmly on his strong body. Her hair was soaked all of a sudden, stuck to her body, her exquisite curves at a glance. His sudden move scared Su Zimo, Leng for a second or two, she just struggled hard on him. His iron arm was around her waist, so strong that she could not move at all. The more they struggle, the closer they get. Their posture is ambiguous to extreme, Su purple Mo fierce pharyngeal saliva. He He''s not going to be a beast again, is he? "Muyunxuan..." As soon as she called out his name, her lips were pressed by his sudden lips, and all the words behind her were sealed back. His moist lips gently sucked her soft red lips, and the numbness from the lips quickly spread to the whole body, and her body naturally trembled. At that moment, her brain almost blank, so staring at him can be called the perfect beauty. He felt that she didn''t resist, his eyes were smiling, and he almost forgot to kiss me. His heart, as if lost and recovered, but never like now to put her into the bone marrow. Afterwards, Su Zimo lies on the edge of the pool to breathe! Mu Yunxuan hugs her gently from behind her. The doting in that eye is more precious than the most precious. He gently massaged her waist. Comfortable feeling, she Su purple Mo a face enjoy close eyes. Su Zimo closed his eyes. Sex girl! I can''t stand the temptation. Su Zimo was very upset. It''s not too much to have more than ten. If you don''t have one, you are really too colorful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 "Mo''er." Mu Yun Xuan calls softly! "Well!" Su Zimo''s voice is very delicate but very attractive. "Mo''er." Su Zimo: Su purple Mo fiercely turned around. "Muyunxuan, are you crazy?" "Mo''er, I just want to call your name more." In the face of Su Zimo''s angry face, Mu Yunxuan still has a charming face of tenderness. Su purple Mo a listen, immediately like vent gas ball, her fist is like to hit on cotton, soft soft and weak tight. "You! If I get angry, I''ll be heartbroken. ¡± Mu Yunxuan removes the wet hair on her face. His beautiful face with water drops, with charming luster. A smile, the moment of bloom, all things pale. "Mo''er, it''s nice to have you..." Mu Yunxuan said, gently kissing Su Zimo''s forehead. Su Zimo has a strange feeling that Mu Yunxuan always gives her a feeling that she can''t bear to leave him from time to time. "Mo''er, let me take a bath for you!" Looking at her stupefied expression, Mu Yunxuan gently scraped her pretty nose. She is so clever that she does not have a kind of amorous feelings. "In fact, I know that there is nothing between you and Yu Wan''er. I want to piss you off and see what the other party wants to do. But you are so thick skinned that you can''t get rid of it." Mu Yunxuan listen, help her wipe back hand fierce pause. He jerked her around. The deep eyes are full of danger. But the deepest, is the deepest love, is love, like the adhesion and attraction of life, like the soul of persistent and deep love. "Mo''er, do you know how anxious I am? I''m afraid you will not pay attention to me from now on. From the moment you left mingyuexuan, my heart is suffering all the time. " He wanted to be angry with her, angry with her self-determination, angry with her and want to leave him alone to face dangerous things, angry her selfishness, just looking at her innocent eyes, his heart anger how can not rise, but more love her. "You! Why do we always have to do this? We have to face it together when we have agreed to do so? " Mu Yunxuan held her beautiful face in both hands. He was obsessed with looking at her, that pair of black eyes, in addition to love, there is no other. Su Zimo looked at his deep love, a gentle smile. Such as a flash in the pan, in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, but like the moonlight, instantly lit up his heart. In her last life, she liked to read romance novels. In the novel, the hero can''t forget a person. It can be gorgeous. As long as you close the book, it''s someone else''s story. However, in her life, there appeared a love as intimate and long as in the novel. She previously believed that love is unreliable. It is just a pursuit in life, but it also consumes the most time or tears of people. When you fall in love with a person, you will worry that the happiness in front of you may be empty in the future? However, the origin of fate, the edge of thick edge of light, not people can control. Now she finally understood that all good things are always lasting in different forms. "Let''s go! Go out and I''ll make you something delicious. " Su Zimo broke the warm and ambiguous atmosphere. "Why you, not you?" Mu Yunxuan grabs her hand and looks at her with slight complaint. He didn''t want her to cook, and half of her cooking was for Murong Shaofeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 "What''s the difference? Don''t you eat it all? " Su purple Mo direct beam Mu cloud Xuan''s eyeground, she knows what he is thinking in the heart? Just, she will not ignore Shaofeng, and Shaofeng will not keep a distance. It doesn''t matter how others see it. Between her and Shaofeng, things that they think about do not happen. That thin layer of paper, she and Shaofeng do not go back to pierce. "There''s a difference! I just want you to do it for me. " Mu Yunxuan has his own pride in his heart, his woman, he hopes her heart only has him. "Go out and talk." Su Zimo breaks away from his hand. Words are not opportunistic, half a sentence more, in Shaofeng''s matter, she will not and Mu Yunxuan have half a dispute. She knows what to do in her heart and won''t let Shao Feng get hurt. Further, no, step back, Shao Feng will be black and blue. Therefore, she will hold her own angle in the middle. "You still care about the injury at Murong Shao summit, don''t you?" Su Zimo dressed hands suddenly stopped. "Yes, I won''t let Shaofeng get hurt between you and me or between her and me. Between Shaofeng and me, I have told you several times that I don''t want to say more." Finish saying, Su purple Mo turns to go out to wipe hair. Mu Yunxuan was stunned by the hot fog in the hot spring. He pulled the corners of his lips and wriggled them without laughing. He envies Murong Shaofeng, envies that he can be free to Mo''er good, but also admire him without any return. Mo Er said is not wrong, he really can not see what kind of feelings between them. Whether it is a step further or a step back, Murong Shaofeng will be injured. But what Murong Shaofeng has done in recent days makes him feel that Murong Shaofeng is no longer hiding. He got up, his beautiful broad back was exposed, and his skin, shining under the crystal clear water, made people feel a full of life force. Su Zimo came to the kitchen, the people in the dining room saw Su Zimo, they all said hello! See not far away Zhuyan is killing fish. Su Zimo looked at it and laughed in a low voice. "Zhu Yan, it''s hard for you to do it yourself." Zhu Yan raised his eyes and some fish scales on his face. "As soon as the emperor heard that the Master Zhuang was cooking, he immediately ordered me to catch fish. I''ve caught a basket of fish, and I''m waiting for the master to come and do it." "Am I not here?" Su Zimo smiles and goes to the stove. Tonight, she wants to show her skill, not only to cook for others, but also to reward herself. Su Zimo cooked the food, returned to the hall, unexpectedly saw Jun Lin day. "Mo''er." Jun Lin Tian smiles at Su Zimo. "Why did you come?" Su Zimo''s face is not good. "I''m here to eat." Jun Lin Tian ignores the expression on Su Zimo''s face. "When will even the king of a country be so poor that he will come to my Mingyue villa to eat?" Su Zimo goes to Mu Yun Xuan. Jun Lintian glanced at Murong Shaofeng. "I''m going to ask the emperor of Xingyue kingdom. My food and grass were swept away by the sudden sandstorm." Murong Shaofeng took a sip of tea gracefully. Then you said: "take away your food and grass is the wind, not me, and then Haoyue country is not lack of food and grass." "But I can''t fight." Jun Lin Tian''s words are more straightforward. "Isn''t that just saving you some energy?" Murong Shaofeng didn''t feel anything when he arrived? Now the truce is only temporary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 With the ambition of king Lin Tian, he will be ready to move. "It''s said that Mo''er cooks in person tonight. I''ll have a good time tonight." Su Zimo doesn''t speak. If other people, he would have been grateful, but Su Zimo still had a cold face. "The dishes are ready. Please take your seats." Su Zimo asked people to bring the dishes to the hall. This is also the hall where Jun Lin Tian entered Mingyue villa for the first time. Here are only Murong Shaofeng, Jun Lin Tian, Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo four people, others have gone to the dining hall to eat. When the fish and vegetables are served. Jun Lin Tian''s eyes are bright, that is to see, he felt a big increase in appetite. Jun Lin Tian first moved his chopsticks and ate a mouthful of fresh sauerkraut fish. Then he looked at Su Zimo fiercely. "Mo''er, the fish is very tender. This is the first time I have eaten such a delicious fish." Jun Lin day praise, a few people, only mu Yun Xuan''s face is very bad. There is a Murong Shaofeng has been enough eye-catching, and now there is another king Lin day. "Your royal chef''s cooking is much better than this one. I''m just a family dish." Su Zimo is not modest, in her eyes, this is indeed some home cooked dishes, fish and shrimp river is more, want to catch. And they are all wild pollution-free, which is Su Zimo''s favorite. "It''s not as good as this one!" King Lin day still smile absolutely, he can''t think of, why did he leave her six years ago, so beautiful she, how could he be willing to give up. Geng sangyao that bitch, let him lose the memory of her, he now suddenly want to retrieve that memory. "Mo''er, you hate me. I regret what I did unintentionally." Jun Lin day did not have a word, the three people exploded into a rage. "I said, Emperor Haoyue, I have already forgotten what happened in those years. The hero has not mentioned his courage yet? Six years ago, Su Zimo was a well-known waste. You Haoyue emperor was the third king of Haoyue state. How could you look up to me as a waste? What''s more, you have nothing to regret. You''ve got rid of such a rubbish as me. Aren''t you thriving now Su Zimo''s tone is extremely ironic. She has killed the owner. It''s shameless to say that. "Mo''er, my situation in those days..." "Emperor Haoyue, are you here to rub rice or to look for Momo to recall the past, the past will only make Momo''s heart very uncomfortable. In those years, one of you abandoned it and another used it to make Momo fall off the bottomless cliff. In a word, you are not qualified to talk about Momo''s past." Murong Shaofeng''s tone is plain, but in that bland, there is a strong warning. He this word, and Mu cloud Xuan also gave black go in. Mu Yunxuan gave him a cold look. "You have..." "Muyunxuan!" Su Zimo quickly interrupts Mu Yunxuan''s words. There is a strong smell of gunpowder among the four people. Mu Yunxuan cold eating things, the heart is a thousand zibaiwei. "Momo, it''s important to eat. You haven''t had a good meal recently. Have a quick meal!" Murong Shaofeng knew that she loved shrimp and braised fish, and put a little bit into her bowl. Jun Lin Tian narrowed his eyes, this Murong Shaofeng showed so hot, said there was no attempt, who believed it? At this time, he Yunting''s voice interrupted the tense atmosphere. "Mo Mo, Li Xia state letter, Xiao Wang also came." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 "Memory? Where is Yunting? Come and remember Su purple Mo a listen, can be happy. "Second sister." Nalan Yi came in with a good look. "Yi''er, come here and have a look." Su Zimo gets up and pulls Nalan Yi. "Yier, I haven''t seen you for months. Have you grown much taller?" Nalan Yi smiles happily. Looking at Mu Yunxuan, "brother-in-law." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded, and his brother-in-law was deeply in his heart. "I''ve seen the star moon emperor, the bright moon emperor." Murong Shaofeng and Jun Lintian, Nalan Yi is known. "Xiao Wang, don''t be too polite!" Murong Shaofeng smiles gently. Jun Lin Tian just nodded politely. "Yi''er, you came alone." Su Zimo looked outside the hall, only he came. "Second sister, Yi''er came alone. Father Wang sent someone to protect Yi''er secretly. There are also two elder sisters. The elder sister is pregnant. The elder brother-in-law is very kind to the elder sister." Nalan''s green face is full of joy. He''s going to have another niece or nephew. "That''s great, Yi''er. Don''t we just want another niece or nephew?" Su Zimo heard the news that her sister is pregnant, which is the best news she has heard during this period. "Yes! Sister, in order to take care of her sister, the mother has taken her sister into the palace to take care of her "But you are still very boring, so you came to Haoyue country to look for Quercus and Qi''er?" Su Zimo saw Nalan''s mind at a glance. "Ha ha!" Nalan Yi was embarrassed to scratch his head. A pair of Phoenix eyes are dim and bright. He is really lonely in the kingdom of Lixia. It took him a month to convince his father. The father asked him to come to Haoyue country to find their second sister. "Yi''er, the elder sister''s home is Yi''er''s, just come here! Go and find Qi''er and them! They are in the dining hall. You should follow Yun ting to have dinner first. " "OK, second sister, wait a moment. Yier is sending gifts to her. The elder sister and the mother asked Yi Er to bring a lot of things to her." Nalan never stopped smiling. When he arrived at Mingyue villa, he was really happy. "OK, the eldest sister and the Empress Dowager have a heart." Su Zimo smiles, nothing to hear the safety of his family more happy. After Naran recalled, Su Zimo sat down, regardless of the three men''s expression, he ate happily. "Happy?" Murong Shaofeng looked at her with warm eyes. "Happy, you do not know, holding the child, touching the flesh of the small hand, can be happy." Su purple Mo side to eat and smile, lip corner edge of the smile infects others. "You! It''s so easy to satisfy. " The sound of doting makes Mu Yunxuan envious. "This man has to wait until he has experienced everything before he knows the value of family and friendship." "What Mo''er said is that no matter how high your status is, you can''t do without money and power, family and friendship, and love. Without these three kinds of things, it''s hard to feel cold at heights." Murong Shaofeng has a deep understanding of this point. "Shaofeng, so you are very popular with the people." Su Zimo glances at Jun Lin Tian, unlike some people, deliberately provoking war. "Mo''er, speak up!" Jun Lin Tian knows that she compares him with Murong Shaofeng in his heart. As a man, who can have no ambition? "I don''t want to say it!" Su Zimo looked at him with a angry face. What she said would make him change his mind with one word, she said it long ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 "How can I know what I''m wrong if you don''t say it." Jun Lin Tian just likes to chat with her. He felt comfortable talking to her. "Your fault is that I can''t make it clear when I sit on a stool for three days and three nights." Su Zimo caught a piece of fish to eat. He''s not her. If he''s wrong, she can''t talk about it. Jun Lin day is not angry, but smile. "Mo''er, I know my father is here with you. As long as he has no ambition, I will not embarrass him, even the prince." "He doesn''t want the throne for a long time. He doesn''t know how many times more carefree he is now than you are. He won''t disturb your prosperous days. Just put your heart in your stomach." While talking, Su Zimo feels that she has already had enough to eat. Looking at Mu Yunxuan, she doesn''t take a few mouthfuls. Fortunately, she has already been prepared. "I''m full. You can eat slowly. I''ll go back to have a rest. I''m very tired today. Shaofeng, eat more." Su Zimo turns around and leaves, regardless of who he greets. She is her, and will not deliberately cater to anyone. Murong Shaofeng smile, do not want to miss the food, but also bow to eat quickly. Mu Yunxuan put down his chopsticks and followed him. Back to mingyuexuan, muyunxuan in the surrounding cloth under the border, he is afraid of king Lin day to disturb them again. "Yunxuan, why are you back and full?" Su Zimo asked while drinking tea. She had a smile on her face as if she knew he would follow. "If you''re not here, I''ll see how they''ll be full?" Mu Yunxuan seems to be looking at her wrongly. "I knew you would! Look over there. " Mu Yun Xuan Meng back, see the side hall table there are vegetables. He beamed with joy. "I knew that Mo''er was the best for me!" Mu Yunxuan hugs her happily. "Ah! Mu Yunxuan, what are you doing Su Zimo patted him on the chest. "Mo''er, are you specially prepared for me?" Mu Yunxuan is full of tenderness to look at her. "Is it for me?" Su Zimo funny and angry looking at him. "It''s to compensate you." "Mo''er, it''s nice to have you!" Mu Yunxuan quickly kisses on her attractive red lips. "Mo''er, I''ll finish them all." Mu Yunxuan walks over and looks at three dishes and one soup. Special satisfaction in my heart. He does not want much, is and Mo son so love each other, he feels very happy. Su Zimo has been accompanied by Mu Yunxuan to eat, two people have been stuck together. Eating, chatting, reading, discussing and practicing are very happy. Time unconsciously into the night. Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo''s red lips. It''s been a long time since. "Mo''er." The charming voice makes the constant Su Zimo stunned. See Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. Su purple Mo can''t help but shrink the body, a look to know what he is thinking? "Muyunxuan, just before dinner..." "Mo''er, it''s late at night now." Mu Yunxuan gather to her ear, the warm breath makes Su Zimo''s body tremble at once. Mu Yunxuan loves her sensitive body. "Muyunxuan...!" Su purple Mo stiff body dare not move, big eyes blink a blink, lip corners gently wriggle. "Damn it, will you be a little bit restrained?" "No! Such a beautiful night can''t be wasted, and this stranger should compensate me He had a black smile. Pick her up and walk quickly to the bed. The candle in the room went out in an instant. Purple gauze curtain instantly covered the room full of spring. The man''s low breathing voice was very clear in the silent room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 Witch clan, forbidden area. Geng Leyu sat on the soft couch angrily. Red Yan stands on one side, pondering the opening. "Patriarch, the woman Su Zimo is too cunning. She has already seen through our plan." "Hum! What is that mean daughter? Mother and daughter are the same. They are both fox spirits. If the demon spirit is awakened, it will not stick to Su Zimo all day long. " Geng Leyu angrily patted the soft couch. Damn, Su Zimo, I don''t give you some color to see, you really think this seat is easy to deal with. "Patriarch, you can''t let Su Zimo be so arrogant." Red Yan a face fierce color, Su purple Mo is really damned, she lives, will only let the patriarch heart add block. "That''s natural. Isn''t she very good? Let her have a look at this seat. This seat is powerful." As soon as Geng Leyu''s voice fell, a woman in red appeared in front of her. "Flying snow, see patriarch." I saw that the woman''s red lips and teeth were white, her skin was like coagulated fat, and she was very beautiful. "Feixue, how long have you been cultivated? It''s time for you to repay me." "To be able to serve the patriarch is the blessing of Feixue." Flying snow knelt on the ground and answered respectfully. "Good! Now you go to Haoyue country immediately. In another month, it will be Junzi Xi''s birthday party. Many of the branches of Mu''s family will go to Haoyue state to celebrate Junzi Xi''s birthday. However, Junzi Xi doesn''t like Su Zimo. It''s very good to separate their feelings from each other. You can find a young lady of the side branch family who has a good relationship with Junzi Xi and mix with Mu Yunxuan no matter what way, They must not be together "Yes, patriarch, Feixue knows what to do." As soon as the voice of Feixue falls, her figure has disappeared. After all, she was trained by Geng Leyu. Fei Xue flies to the direction of Haoyue country with the memory in her mind. "Patriarch, flying snow is very smart, this time should have unexpected harvest." Hong Yan said with a smile! "Hum! Feixue was trained by me. I can trust her. I will inform them to see if they can start from Murong Shaofeng. If they fall in love, Su Zimo will not die. " In a hurry, Geng Leyu also tells Hongyan the truth. Hong Yan is shocked! "The patriarch means..." "Do you want me to speak more clearly? Su Zimo, that woman must not be alive, or the hundred year opportunity of our Witch clan will be destroyed in our hands. " Geng Leyu roared with emotion! I don''t know after a long time, Geng Leyu''s mood has finally eased a little. "Su Zimo and muyunxuan are both the most powerful enemies in this building, and it is the behavior of a reckless man to fight against a powerful enemy. This is undoubtedly an egg against a stone, using a beauty trick to separate the enemy from the inside and let the enemy kill each other. This is much better than going out on his own." Geng Leyu sighed. Now he can only fight Su Zimo like this. "Clan leader, as long as you can entangle muyunxuan for five months, and when the patriarch''s cultivation is completely restored, the world will be ours." "Yes, there are still five months to go, so we can''t rush for quick success and instant benefit now. We must wait patiently." Geng Leyu forced himself to wait. He has been waiting for 100 years, and the rest of the time will pass quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 "Can you find out who is the woman around Jun Lin Tian?" Geng Leyu frowned. This matter has not yet come to an end. Now there are no reliable people in the palace. "Patriarch, I''m checking. The woman''s accomplishments are very high. We can''t get too close." "Crap, we''ll find it out with a magic trick." Geng Leyu only thinks they are idiots. "As long as it''s not in Su Zimo''s territory, most people can''t see the magic of the sorcerer. The ungrateful thing of Jun Lintian, sang Yao helped him to sit on the throne, but he dragged sang Yao into the water. The dishonorable thing will come to her end because the man of muyunxuan doesn''t know how to repent when he dies." Geng Leyu can''t stop being angry. She won''t save Geng sangyao. That fool is already a dead man. "Give Jun Lin the day to do something early, he wants to be a carefree emperor, dream!" "Yes, patriarch. Hongyan will inform them of their whereabouts." "What''s more, the devil''s business failed, and junlintian gradually became wise, and fell in love with Su Zimo again. In the end, this plot made Jun Lin Tian and Su Zimo cheap. Now Jun Lin Tian wants to win over Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa to deal with us. In this case, it''s better to design Su Zimo to kill him." It''s better to kill a thousand by mistake than to miss one. "Yes, clan chief, Hong Yan will immediately order to go down." After the event, Su Zimo couldn''t sleep, sleeping too much during the day. Mu Yunxuan hugs her. "Mo''er, it seems that I haven''t worked hard enough for my husband. You are still so vigorous." Mu Yunxuan smiles vaguely. Su purple Mo quickly white his one eye. "What nonsense? I sleep too much during the day. " Su Zimo quickly refutes, she is really can''t sleep! Su Zimo is like a little girl with her mouth full! In fact, they seldom get bored with each other like tonight. She and he are very busy. "Is it?" Mu cloud Xuan side, half of the body pressure in Su purple Mo''s body. "It''s heavy. Stay away from me." Su Zimo is angry! She can''t stand him coming again. Obviously heard that Su Zimo at the moment of helplessness. Mu Yunxuan again indulged in a smile. "Mo''er, do you think too much?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her with a smile. Su Zimo''s body is slightly stiff, a face of embarrassment. At this time, any woman should think about it! "How much do you think? That''s what I think all day long. You''ve got a worm in your head? " Su purple Mo heart secretly scolds, this mu cloud Xuan absolute than night seven times Lang even fierce. "You! I just want you, I will also take care of your body, but Mo''er, I have been working hard recently, how can you not react at all? " Su Zimo understood what he meant. "This kind of thing depends on fate!" Su Zimo actually doesn''t want to have a baby at this time. After all, it''s not the time. "So it is." Mu Yun Xuan moved his body gently. He also wants to have a child with Mo''er. "By the way, Yunxuan, don''t you think that Junlin has changed a lot?" Smell speech, Mu Yun Xuan dark eyes become dangerous instantly. "Mo''er, in my husband''s arms, ask other men how are you? Are you trying to upset your husband? " Mu Yunxuan is full of jealousy, his dark eyes are slightly blue light, and he is holding Su Zimo''s iron arm. Shen is tight for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 "What do you think? I mean, junlintian borrowed my hand to get rid of gengsangyao. That is to say, junlintian didn''t want to be associated with the sorcerer. It''s a pity that Yafu''s baby still hasn''t been saved. Gengsangyao is a cruel woman, and she can''t let go of a child who hasn''t been born. " Alas! Su Zimo sighed in his heart, poor people must have hateful place, that Yafu is not an oil-saving lamp. "Even if he doesn''t want to be associated with the sorcerer, he won''t be in the same boat with us. How a person changes, his nature will not change." For Jun Lin Tian, Mu Yun Xuan is too familiar with it. "Even if the sorcerer helps him to the top, then the witch people will have a way to pull him down." Su purple Mo a Leng, surprised to look at him. "I think after being possessed by a demon, he has become different from before. Maybe we can cooperate with him." Su Zimo firmly believes that some people will change, just like her, falling off the cliff not only did not kill her, but became stronger. Mu Yun Xuan''s lips are hooked and laughing. "Silly girl, don''t cooperate with anyone else. He is a wolf and will come back to bite people at any time." Mu Yunxuan does not agree with Su Zimo''s idea. Geng Leyu is the only one who can control the demons. And Mo''er is the only one who can kill demons. Perhaps in this plot, even Geng Leyu did not expect that Jun Lin Tian would forget Mo''er and still be in love with Mo''er! As the saying goes, a wise man is good at using tolerance as a pleasure enjoyment and using it as a swing to cross the gap. Once Mo Er''s one-year period is over, he will not endure. He will recover all that the sorcerer has done to Cloud City. "Yes, different mindsets will lead to different outcomes. Sometimes, even if it is the same mentality, the faster one turns, the stronger the wind will be, while the other, no matter how fast it turns, there will be no wind. If the target direction is the same, it does not necessarily have strong combat effectiveness." Su Zimo face gloomy, in the face of the strong, fight is the strength. "Mo''er, you don''t worry. You are waiting for the coming of the year''s appointment. I believe that for my husband, I will cover the wind and rain for Mo''er." Su Zimo smiles softly. "It''s said that it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. If you bathe in this big tree, we Su Zimo will also come and enjoy it." Su Zimo smiles. Sometimes, life is like a spring. The tighter you are, the higher you jump. If you stretch too tight, you will break. The heart should adhere to, not persistent, things to grasp, but also to elaborate. "Mo''er, I mu Yunxuan this life, nothing else, only for you can have a happy, happy, only you are happy, I will be happy, will be happy, Geng Leyu more want to separate us, the more we want to hold together, when the time has come, I will return Mo''er a peaceful and prosperous age." Mu Yunxuan hugs her, hoping that Shigong can save Mo''er. As long as Mo''er is OK, everything will come true. "Momo, not good! Someone attacked siyuxuan to kill Shaofeng. " He Yunting called out in the dark! Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo listen, two people quickly get up. Muyunxuan removes the border. Su Zimo has a dignified face. The person who can be directly introduced into Mingyue villa must not be a simple person. They quickly put on their clothes and flew to siyuxuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 After arriving at siyuxuan, Murong Shaofeng is fighting with two men in black. Su Zimo is still, these two people are clearly for Shaofeng. "Mo''er, it''s him." Mu Yunxuan a look at one of the black robed men, he quickly recognized that person is Mu Lang Yu. "Is it him?" Su Zimo quickly frowns, why does he want to find Shaofeng trouble. Look at him, not to kill Shaofeng, but to rob things. Su Zimo suddenly remembered the conversation he heard outside the city that night. "Yunxuan, is this Mu Lang Yu the God of heaven and earth temple?" "Well!" Mu Yun Xuan a face serious nodded. "So he came to Qiangfeng Jueyin." "Feng Jue yin?" Mu Yunxuan don''t understand looking at her, he doesn''t know what Feng Jueyin is. "Yunxuan, I''ll explain to you later. We''ll help Shaofeng first." "Well!" Mu Yun Xuan reluctantly nodded. With the strength of Murong Shaofeng, it is difficult to deal with these two people. The two quickly flew over. Two people in black saw Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. Quickly evacuate to safety. "Withdraw!" In the hoarse voice, with unwilling. Su purple Mo a look, immediately make a sound. "Wait a minute, you two. I don''t carry any germs on me. Since we''re here, we''ll take a few moves to leave. Don''t you look down on people One of them listened to Su Zimo''s witty words, and his eyebrows could not help but stretch out. His eyes narrowed into a slit in an instant, making people unable to see the mood in his eyes. "There is a long way to go. There are opportunities." There seems to be some other mood in the hoarse voice. "There is no need for a long time to come. Don''t you think it''s a pity to go away like this because of the beautiful night tonight? " Su purple Mo blinked innocent big eyes, a face you left how regrettable expression. Murong Shaofeng shakes his head. At this time, she still has the mind to joke. "Go The man in black did not hesitate, and quickly disappeared in the night. "Cut, asshole, is the Mingyue villa where you are an old lady? Come and go if you want! Isn''t that too cheap for you Su Zimo''s big eyes flashed a shrewd. Murong Shaofeng a look, it seems that these two people are going to have bad luck. "Yunting, play with them and see whether they are quick or our organs are quick." He Yunting not far away pursed his lips. "Never tried it yet? Let''s open it tonight! " Immediately, he Yunting flies to the gate quickly. Mu Yunxuan smell speech, slightly a Leng, here there are other organs have not been opened? "Let''s go and have a look." Su Zimo wants to see if her mechanism can resist these experts for a while. After all, organs are dead, people are alive. Two men in black are just about to jump out of Mingyue villa. Suddenly, a huge net fell from the sky. "Ah There was a trace of disbelief in the deep voice. They landed quickly. The giant net was pulled back in an instant. "There will be organs here, too? It''s a surprise. " "Reverend, you go first. My subordinates will hold them back." "With your accomplishments, there is only one way to die. Last time Murong Shaofeng let you go, this time he won''t let you go." The man said coldly, but his anger showed. "It''s the incompetence of my subordinates!" "Go." Quenched can not prevent, two people disappeared in place. He Yunting wants to turn off the machine, but he is stopped by Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 "They went back to the mountain. This man is very familiar with the terrain of Mingyue villa." Standing not far away Su Zimo frowned and said. "Mo Mo, activate all the organs, they must not escape." He Yunting came out of the dark. I saw that he Yunting''s deep eyes were frightening and murderous. "Yunting, it can''t be fully exposed. Now is not the time. I still need to understand some things." Su Zimo wants to know the purpose of Mu Lang Yu''s killing her. "Mo''er, this man is too dangerous. This time I come because of him. He is the murderer who killed my master." Murong Shaofeng looks at her, if can kill, he will not hesitate to kill him. "Shaofeng, I know, but there are some things we have to understand." He loves Mu Xinyan so much, why should he kill her? "He has other purposes, Shaofeng, don''t worry. Once we find out his purpose, it''s not too late for us to kill him at that time." Mu Yun Xuan shook his head. "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to kill him." Murong Shaofeng fiercely looks at Muyun Xuan. "Do you know who he is?" he asked angrily "Don''t you know who he is Mu Yunxuan retorted coldly. Since Murong Shaofeng has chased here, it must be to know who the other party is. "Mo Mo, we think back, Yu Xuan is saying." Murong Shaofeng drooped his eyes, but clenched his fists under his long sleeves. Damn it! Since Mu Yunxuan knows, but does not make any precautions, this person will certainly kill Mo mo. He is anxious to come to Haoyue country, is to find out the identity of this person. Did not expect to find out the identity of the other party, or let him be surprised! When he came, he had guessed in his heart that it would really be him. Why did he kill the master? The master died peacefully, as if he knew him. Every time he thought of it, he felt the pain in his chest. Back to siyuxuan, Su Zimo takes a look at Murong Shaofeng, whose face is heavy. "Shaofeng, last time I sent you a message, they wanted to rob you of something called fengjueyin. This time, they didn''t come for this fengjueyin, did they?" Murong Shaofeng took a deep look at her. At the mention of Feng Jueyin, his warm eyes suddenly brightened up. Feng Jueyin is his hope for her. In this life, he can''t get her, but in the next, he hopes they can be together. "Yes, fengjueyin was given to me by Liu Fu''s wife when I was in the desert last time. However, it''s not a mysterious weapon. The other party may come to steal Feng Jueyin if there is something to save." Murong Shaofeng did not say the use of Feng Jueyin, which was the first time that Murong Shaofeng did not tell her the truth completely. Su Zimo looked at the people sitting, on the four of them, are trustworthy people. "Shaofeng, that person is Mu Lang Yu." "It''s him!" He Yunting jumped up from the chair. "I said Yunxuan, how could it be your ancestor?" He Yunting looks at Mu Yunxuan. "I was shocked at the moment I knew it was him!" Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to be him, and he doesn''t want to be the enemy of his own family. Murong Shaofeng looks at Su Zimo with gentle eyes. "Momo, the man I met in lunyouxu palace was him. That night, he killed my master, and then threatened to kill you. I was not at ease. So he came to Haoyue kingdom again. Momo, with his oak son, practiced together. He just wanted to make a cover up for himself, but he didn''t know Quercus." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 "Yes, oak son has found his unusual place for a long time. Just like Shao Feng, why did he want to kill me?" Su Zimo is also a face of doubt. This kind of person has two kinds of situations! The first one is probably because he hates his father for taking Mu Xinyan away. The second is that he has lived too long and his head is out of breath. He wants to get the world and clear the obstacles. "Can it be because of those who love and hate each other?" He Yunting knows that there are a lot of hatred in this world, but most of them are love and hatred. "Either way? The point is, why did he want to kill yaohuang Tianzun, because he didn''t have to fight against the whole Xingyue kingdom. " Su purple Mo knows, after making clear this point, it is not difficult to guess what Mu Lang Yu wants to do? "I''m also looking into it, but there''s no clue." Murong Shaofeng sighs. Shifu has never told him what happened 100 years ago, that is, Mo''er''s identity. He also saw it in the master''s secret room when he was a master. "If it is a fox, it will show its tail. Wait patiently." Su Zimo gets up and looks at the night. "It''s very late. Take a rest first." "Well!" Murong Shaofeng looked at her and nodded. On the way back to mingyuexuan. Mu Yunxuan took a look at Su Zimo''s back. He always felt that Murong Shaofeng was hiding something about Feng Jueyin. "Mo''er, what do you think of Feng Jueyin?" Mu Yun Xuan can not forget Murong Shaofeng in looking at Mo''er that moment that shining eyes. "Not much? Isn''t it just a Xuanqi? But for mulangyu, it should be very important! But Yunxuan, is it Mu Xinyan who he wants to save? " Su Zimo suddenly thought of this possibility. "Mu Xinyan is the only woman he has ever loved, nine out of ten." Su purple Mo a listen, silent! These love hate love and hatred are really unreasonable and chaotic. The hatred caused by love is more terrible than the hatred of Killing Father and mother! Su Zimo is thinking of things, Mu Yunxuan a hold her. Suddenly the foot of a empty, Su Zimo instant color change. "Yunxuan, what are you doing? I''m thinking about things "Hold you Mu Yunxuan face, does this still need to explain? "Muyunxuan, I can go myself." "I''m afraid you''re tired!" Mu Yunxuan has a bad smile. He asked her twice today. She must be tired. "That''s not because of you!" Su purple Mo mercilessly cut him one eye. A sweet warmth spread quickly between the two people. After a few days, muyunxuan was busy. He went out early and returned late. He didn''t have to run back and forth like this. In order to see Su Zimo every day, he would go back to Mingyue villa no matter how late. In the moon Pavilion. Su Zimo is chatting with Murong Shaofeng. "Shaofeng, I think this junlintian should be changed. If the former Junlin day had killed you, he could bear it this time." Su Zimo''s mouth is full of melon seeds. She looks up at the gray sky. It''s autumn in a twinkling of an eye. She has been here for nearly seven years. "He does not dare to act rashly now, after all, he does not have that strength now." For Jun Lin Tian, Murong Shaofeng is not worried at all. "The world is crazy. What a peaceful and prosperous world! You don''t have to worry about your own life wherever you go, but the king comes to the sky to make war. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 "This world is divided for a long time and will be divided for a long time. By the way, Momo, don''t you say that the minority of the demon Moon Clan is coming? How come you haven''t come yet? Can something happen? " Murong Shaofeng knows that these people are likely to become strangers'' helpers in the future. "Well! I don''t know. Didn''t Yunting send someone to look for them? But they didn''t find it. Maybe they have other things to do! " Su Zimo doesn''t have access to them. The gate of Mingyue villa is open to them at any time. He can come at any time. "For them, the biggest threat now is the witch clan. If something happens, it is very likely that it has something to do with the witch clan." Murong Shaofeng wanted to say. "Their accomplishments are not low. If they are in trouble, they will come back to Mingyue villa for help." Su Zimo''s expression became more and more serious. Murong Shaofeng came here today. Ben and Su Zimo have other things to say. After thinking for a long time, he still spoke. "Momo, Yuncheng lady''s birthday party is coming. What''s your plan?" Murong Shaofeng knows that gentleman Xi doesn''t like Momo. If Mo Mo goes away, he will be hurt. "No plans? As you know, my marriage in muyunxuan is just a ghost marriage. On the one hand, he is the father of quer''er and his father. Secondly, the relationship between me and Yunxuan has gradually developed. Now I, you know, have an awkward identity. I''ll take part in it in the name of Mingyue Mountain villa or princess lixiaguo! " Su Zimo looks at Murong Shaofeng with clear eyes. She will not hide many things from Murong Shaofeng. "Momo, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt." Murong Shaofeng looks worried. At the beginning, I also want to express my love for her regardless of the secular. But after thinking about it, they are afraid to bring harm to Mo Mo, so they just miss it. "Shaofeng, you! Don''t worry about me. Is this kind of injury also called injury? I''m very strong. " Su Zimo laughed heartless. How can she disappoint people who worry about her? "Momo, I heard that every year, the birthday banquet of the old master and his wife in Yuncheng is more luxurious than that of the imperial palace. Moreover, the aristocratic families of the branch and Haoyue state as well as the powerful and influential families of the four countries will come to attend. As long as you can climb up to Yuncheng, you will be honored and rich all your life." "Is it? I don''t think it sounds like it''s a birthday celebration, it''s a blind date. " Su purple Mo face expressionless smile, the mouth has not stopped eating for a moment. "It can be said that the old lady has always wanted to marry Mu Yunxuan. I''m afraid this time..." "No matter what this birthday party means, as long as Mu Yunxuan moves his mind, you also know my character." Su Zimo''s smile is a little stiff. This is not the age of monogamy. Those who have a little money in their hands are concubines. Even if she has been integrated into this time and space, she still can''t accept it. "That''s why I''m worried." Murong Shaofeng pursed his lips. He knew he shouldn''t have said that, but he was just worried that she would get hurt. "I believe in Yunxuan and his promise to me." Su Zimo smiles confidently. In fact, he is still a little uneasy. Most people in ancient times were filial. If a gentleman forced him to die, some things would be hard to say. "Among these branches, Fuxi villa has the best relationship with Yuncheng! Madame Qiu of Fuxi villa is the cousin of the old lord! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 "These relationships are so complicated!" Su Zimo shook his head. "It''s a little complicated, because you don''t care, so I''ll check it for you." Murong Shaofeng knows her character well. She never cares about things she doesn''t care about. "Shaofeng, you don''t always do it for me, go on like this! I''m going to live with you. " Su Zimo a face joking way, a little bit coquettish. What Shaofeng has done for her is clear to her in her heart. It''s because she knows too well that she doesn''t hurt him. It doesn''t matter what other people think of them. As long as they are happy in each other''s hearts, she will take care of everything, but this one will not. Looking at her playful smile, Murong Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "That''s good," he said! You can depend on me later! Anyway, our country is no poorer than Mingyue villa. " "Shaofeng, don''t you obviously bully our poor Mingyue villa?" Su Zimo''s pout with complete cooperation. "I didn''t see it!" Murong Shaofeng held a show. "By the way, Momo, let me tell you one thing. Qiu ziyue, the daughter of Qiu family, is the only woman in muyunxuan''s eyes. It was rumored that six years ago, although Ling Qiushui was the old lady''s appointed lady of Cloud City, Mu Yunxuan intended to marry Qiu ziyue. It was only because of the curse of the Mu family that Mu Yunxuan did not open his mouth." Su Zimo a listen, instantly stretched his neck to Murong Shaofeng in front of. "Wow! Shaofeng, I didn''t expect you to become so gossipy. I don''t want to know about Mu Yunxuan''s cousins. Shaofeng, tell me about Qiu ziyue now. " Su Zimo felt that it was necessary to take a preventive injection first. After all, she is a woman who can be seen by others. After all, six years ago, a little bit of things, she has not come to this world, but at least to know what happened! "I don''t know. I only know that there is such a person. But she always comes to Junzi Xi''s birthday party. She likes her very much. She also came last year. She played a game of chess with Mu Yunxuan at the birthday party. Although she did not win Mu Yunxuan, she also won the first prize." Murong Shaofeng smiles at her disappointed expression. "Cut! Shaofeng, don''t you say it in vain? " Murong Shaofeng has a brilliant smile. His teeth are as beautiful as white jade. Such a bright and charming smile is very rare. "Mo Mo, eat people''s soft mouth, on people''s reason short." Su Zimo hate to look at him, the key time stuck is not it? To her appetite, isn''t it? "Shaofeng, reason is this principle, can eat vegetables without salt, speak unreasonable and powerless." Said, Su Zimo from the space ring ring ring took out a man''s lanolin jade hairpin, crystal clear very beautiful. Murong Shaofeng a look, warm eyes instantly lit up. "Momo, is this for me?" he asked quickly Su Zimo took it in his hand and didn''t look at Murong Shaofeng. "That was the plan, but now? I suddenly changed my mind. " Su Zimo''s tone is flat, it seems that he really does not intend to give it to Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng was impatient, and the jade hairpin was his favorite type. "Momo, I swear, that''s all I know. Qiu ziyue is the treasure of Qiu family. He doesn''t go out and is an alchemist." With that, Murong Shaofeng stares at Su Zimo''s jade hairpin tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 "Mo''er, really not in many." Murong Shaofeng looked at her seriously. He told her everything he knew. "That''s good, old rules. You guessed the three questions correctly. This jade hairpin is yours." Su Zimo has a sly smile. This is the one I''m going to give him. Shaofeng is very suitable for jade. And muyunxuan is suitable for local gold. The whole body of gold put on him, not only not vulgar, but also more dragon and blood. Very perfect control! "Come on, I can guess the same this time." Murong Shaofeng is full of confidence and is waiting for Su Zimo to serve automatically. "My questions are very simple. Listen." Su Zimo thought for a moment, "Hmm! There''s one you don''t know. It''s called the addition and subtraction of idioms. " Murong Shaofeng frowned, idiom addition and subtraction method, this to really have not heard of. "Listen, addition, what is equal to stability?" "Mo Mo, what and what is equal to stability?" Su Zimo asked quickly. "Well!" Su Zimo just to lift the tea cover of the hand a meal, stare at Murong Shaofeng. "Shaofeng, if you use this move every time, can''t you change another method? I was cheated the first time for the second time, but not for the third time Su Zimo pouts, she squints her eyes, some smug. Ha ha! Small sample, can''t guess! Murong Shaofeng laughingly looked at her proud look. "Poverty and poverty plus three heads and six arms means stability." "Pa...!" Su Zimo''s cup cover fell to the ground. "Good! This time, how to subtract what is equal to meticulous? " "To be colorful and to be a cosmopolitan is to be meticulous." Murong Shaofeng didn''t even think about it, just said it. "The mountain character is sharp to sharp, and the four mouths are tightly connected. Sitting in the middle of Lao Wang, he divided the two sides on two days and guessed a word Su Zimo did not believe that this kind of Pediatrics would not be difficult for him. I''m ashamed to say so! She can only do this kind of Pediatrics. It''s OK to fool children, to fool Shaofeng! She''d better give it to her hands! "This..." "How about it? I can''t guess it! " Su Zimo is excited as if he had beaten chicken blood and stretched his neck to look at Murong Shaofeng. "Ha ha!" Murong Shaofeng looks at her expectant eyes and smiles quickly. "Mo Mo, if I haven''t seen your writing, I really don''t know what it is." Su purple Mo a listen, like eggplant hit by frost, instantly wilt, become listless. "It''s Tian." For the jade hairpin, Murong Shaofeng still said the answer. "Here it is Su Zimo hands on the Hosta, had known it would have been a little bit simpler, now it''s good, shame it! Su Zimo droops her head to build her brain. "Thank you, Momo!" Murong Shaofeng takes over the jade hairpin. Momo really likes it! He really likes this Yulong hairpin. "It was meant to be given to you, just like it!" Su Zimo pursed her lips and laughed. Shaofeng likes jade as much as she does. So whenever she meets a good jade, she will think about Shaofeng and keep it for him. "I know that Momo is the best for me!" Murong Shaofeng took a look at Gao Yuzan and found that there was no impurity at all. The whole body was thorough and it was simply too beautiful. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan saw them talking and laughing from a distance, looking at the jade hairpin in the hands of Murong Shaofeng. Mu Yunxuan is unavoidably jealous. Mo''er gave Murong Shaofeng something again, and it was a jade hairpin. "Yunxuan, you''re back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 "Well!" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes still stay on the jade hairpin in the hands of Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng put away his hairpin like a baby. "Momo, thank you for your jade hairpin. After chatting for a long time, you are also tired. Take a rest." Murong Shaofeng gets up and looks at the dark face of Muyun Xuan. He feels better inexplicably. "Shaofeng, you won my jade hairpin today. Tomorrow you have to find a baby for me. Is it boring?" Su Zimo shouts urgently. "Momo, wait till I go and look for it!" Murong Shaofeng looked back at her and turned away gracefully. Mu Yunxuan is sitting on the opposite side of Su Zimo with a cold face. Su Zimo is still a face bored, Yi''er came, Qi''er and quercus''er were accompanied by Yi''er to play, she was very boring. "Mo''er, I''m back." Mu Yunxuan suddenly said again. "Oh Su Zimo still has a face of weakness. No sound for a long time, Su Zimo is just looking at Mu Yun Xuan. Looking at his gloomy face, Su Zimo was scared. She quickly got up and walked to Muyun Xuan in front of her. "Yunxuan, who makes you so angry, tell me, I will beat him, I will be bored?" Mu Yun Xuan listen, good-looking eyebrows, anger more win, face is more gloomy to the extreme. This damned little girl, didn''t she find that it was she who made him angry? Don''t she know what it means to give a man a hairpin? "Why Su purple Mo up and down Mu Yun Xuan looked at a time. Strange, how more and more angry. Is it her? It shouldn''t be! She didn''t say anything? Ah! By the way, Su Zimo''s aura suddenly flashed. She almost forgot, "Yunxuan, wait a minute. I have something to give you." Mu Yun Xuan listen, between the eyebrows stretch a lot. She had a gift for it, too? "Look, muyunxuan, do you like it?" Su Zimo took out a purple gold crown inlaid with a bundle of hair, which was gorgeous and beautiful. "The man stands firm and starts from the beginning. It''s designed by me. It''s big but light. It''s very grand. Do you want to have a try?" Su Zimo puts the golden crown in front of Muyun Xuan like a treasure. Looking at the delicate golden crown in front of him, muyunxuan instantly changed the haze before, and his eyes were excited instantly. "Is this really designed for me?" Mu Yun Xuan asked with a smile! Su Zimo a face puzzled, this also need to cheat people? "What do you mean, muyunxuan, tell me clearly!" Su Zimo listens to Mu Yun Xuan''s words, but later he realizes that something is wrong. "The jade hairpin in the hands of Murong Shaofeng...!" Dare she say she didn''t design it? That exquisite dragon design, but her consistent style. "Of course, I designed it! It was originally used to cover up the affairs of your old friend, but there was not much news. I gave Shao Feng three questions. As a result, Shao Feng guessed it right. I gave a jade hairpin to my hands. It''s humiliating to think about it. Shao Feng can guess it every time. " Su Zimo looks depressed. If Shao Fengsheng were born in the 21st century, he must be a bully. Good old lady! Mu Yun Xuan frowned displeasantly. Murong Shaofeng actually gossip about him. Is this what a king of a country does? He''s stirring up dissension! Mu Yunxuan heart ruthlessly Murong Shaofeng scolded a time. "Mo''er, don''t listen to him. I don''t have any good looks!" She was the only one in his heart. "But how do I hear that you look at Qiu ziyue of Fuxi villa differently? And you have plans to marry her? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 Su Zimo suddenly narrowed his eyes. She looks at Mu Yunxuan, if he dares to cheat her, he will be finished. "Er Xuan naturally likes yue''er and looks at her differently. How can you catch xuan''er''s pigtail just like this?" The voice of gentleman Xi suddenly goes out. Su Zimo can''t help but frown. Even God can''t see her live a few days safely. How can she always hit the muzzle of a gun? "Mother, what''s the matter?" Mu Yunxuan retorts quickly. Su Zimo took a sad look at him. If not, what is he doing so quickly? "Xuan''er, I''m not talking about you. Look at you. You can''t have the original momentum. You are not yourself in front of this woman." Gentleman Xi glared at Su Zimo, how to see Su Zimo feel wrong. Su Zimo rolled her eyes in her heart. This gentleman is really endless. With such a mother-in-law, can she really live a peaceful life when she marries Mu Yunxuan? Can''t! "Mother, don''t say a word! You don''t see that? " Mu Yunxuan face if frost, he hopes that his mother can really understand the stranger, not always so tit for tat. "Xuan''er, I''ve seen it. You''re still protecting her. You''re a man. You can''t always be held back by women. Yuncheng is a big family. With such a woman around you, you''ll be laughed at." When criticizing Su Zimo, the gentleman never shows mercy. Su Zimo looks at the gentleman coldly. Because she is mu Yunxuan''s mother, she will bear it all the time, but she doesn''t know how long she can endure it? "Mother, how can you say Mo''er like this? She is a woman that xuan''er likes. She is the mother of quer''er, Qi''er and Xin''er." Mu Yunxuan''s face changes rapidly. When his mother insults Mo''er like this, Mo''er feels so sad. He understands Mo''er''s temper, because it is his mother, so she can bear to say nothing. "I didn''t say she was not their mother! If she really takes you as oak''s father, she will take her, Qi''er and Xin''er back to Cloud City, instead of waiting here to let people see our Cloud City jokes. " "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Su purple Mo in the heart of the anger has broken out to the extreme, as long as the moment will be a trigger! "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan is going to chase Su Zimo and is pulled back by the gentleman Xi. "You can see what her attitude is and how she treats me. Take advantage of this birthday party, you and ziyue will be told together! You''ve always been wrong with each other? Ziyue is gentle and gentle. I don''t know how many times better than Su Zimo? " Gentleman Xi pulls Mu Yun Xuan''s hand to say ceaselessly. Mu Yunxuan instantly broke away from her hand. "Mother, you are so unreasonable. I thought that when my mother lived in Mingyue Mountain Villa, she would understand Mo''er''s sufferings. It''s not easy to understand Mo''er''s. Mo''er has already worked very hard. She will face another death curse for our family''s curse. However, Mo''er even blinks at her eyelids. Xuan''er doesn''t understand why her mother should treat Mo''er like this?" Mu Yunxuan glare, blink of an eye, disappear in place. Looking at her son''s leaving, gentleman Xi exclaimed, "that''s her life. She shouldn''t have lived. She came to this world just to get rid of the curse. She deserves such a life." The gentleman Xi roars over, stomps the foot, she does not believe, Xuan son will always be dead to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 After su Zimo left Mingyue villa, she walked aimlessly in the street. In the hustle and bustle of the crowd, her beautiful face is very eye-catching, people on the street are secretly looking at her, now the identity is different, walking in the street, no one dares to point at her, some are just envy and jealousy. Su purple Mo ignores the strange vision around her, and she smiles with a slight self mockery. What is she and Mu Yunxuan doing now? At that time, she came to the world without any precautions. She tried to integrate into this space-time because of pregnancy outside. She thought that she would not fall in love with any man. Just the appearance of Mu Yunxuan, let her heart fall completely. She knows that the person she loves in her heart is mu Yunxuan, which is beyond doubt. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" And not a carriage in the distance. People in the street fled to both sides in a panic. Many vendors'' stalls were hit and things were rolled down everywhere. "Oh! My child...! " A woman''s heart rending shout! This flustered voice and the woman''s heartrending cry pulled back Su Zimo''s thoughts. Su Zimo looks at the carriage that comes at a gallop not far away. Her eyes fierce a Lin, aloof and awe inspiring body suddenly released a strong mysterious gas. In the eyes of panic and worry, at the critical moment, a little girl steadily fell into Su Zimo''s arms, and the carriage stopped at a distance from Su Zimo. "Thank you very much for saving your life The woman obviously knew Su Zimo. "The child is scared. Take the child aside first." Su Zimo returned the child in his hand to the woman. "Thank you very much The woman recovered from her loss with a look of excitement. The man in his early twenties wore a gorgeous blue robe. Su Zimo a look, even a coachman are dressed so gorgeous, I''m afraid that the identity of the people in the car is not low. And the coachman saw Su Zimo''s beautiful face. Just want to make a voice to scold, the words blocked in the mouth. "Li Wei, what''s the matter?" In the carriage, the clear voice is dreamlike, which makes people think how beautiful the people in the car are! "Back to miss, a woman stopped our carriage." The coachman regained consciousness and quickly returned to the road. "Flying snow." The woman in the car called out to the woman beside the carriage. The woman turns over to dismount, step by step to Su Zimo. Su Zimo slightly explored the power of the other side, Xuanling level five level cultivation. Su Zimo in the heart slightly surprised, without trace of a look at the woman''s appearance, the woman in her early twenties, good, very good! Immediately, Su Zimo gathered up his own breath and put his accomplishments in the peak of Shengxuan period. "Who are you? You know, it''s the car of Fuxi mountain villa that you disturb. " A listen is Fuxi villa, Su Zimo sneers. What a coincidence. I met so soon. But Su Zimo can see that among these people, only the woman''s cultivation is the highest. "I don''t care which carriage you are. All I know is that your carriage is galloping in such a crowded place, which makes the whole street panic. Look at both sides of the street, how difficult it is for them to make a living." Su Zimo pointed to both sides of the street. See Su Zimo speak for them. The people were all grateful and pointed at the women in the carriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 "It seems that the girl doesn''t know where Fuxi villa is, so if you are sensible, you should get out of here!" Flying snow looks at Su Zimo coldly. The woman had just stopped the galloping carriage in a moment of cultivation. Now, with a slight detection, she was actually the highest cultivation in the period of Shengxuan. Su purple Mo a listen, cold smile, lip corner edge bloom out of a cold smile. Cold as ice on the face, with bloodthirsty to kill. Her attractive red lips said sarcastically, "I really don''t know where Fuxi villa is. I only know that you deceive people too much. Even the emperor of Haoyue kingdom will not be so rampant in this street, not to mention you a small Fuxi villa." "Bold." There was a heavy and sharp voice in the carriage. "Bold, I''m bold today. How about that?" Su Zimo looks like a dandy, who makes her unhappy. Who called them so unlucky, happened to bump into her, Su Zimo was in a bad mood. "Miss, Fuxi villa is not something you can afford. It''s our fault just now. Go away quickly!" The voice from the carriage with a strong warning, Enwei and Shi. Su Zimo satirized with a smile. "I think you may have misunderstood me. I don''t want to provoke you to Fuxi villa. Since you are so distinguished, you should pay for the damage you have made to others." Offend her Fuxi villa, she Su Zimo can not have that leisure. But things are often such a coincidence, this is not, a careless not all offended? Still need her to deliberately offend ah? However, these aristocratic families have always had a good face, especially in such places where there are so many people, she can''t even promise to compensate. It was a long time before the unbearable voice came from the carriage. "Li Wei, to the injured people or people who broke things, is to compensate them for their losses." "Yes, ma''am." Li Wei looked at Su Zimo and quickly got off the carriage. Su purple Mo complacent smile, this next, not only offended, but also knot Liang Zi. "Thank you! Thank you very much The people on the street thank Su Zimo loudly! "It''s a small matter. If you have something damaged, please go and get the compensation! This Fuxi villa has a lot of money. Don''t say less about how much you should pay for it. " Su Zimo commands everyone. Damn it! It''s not a short distance from the gate to here. If you want to cover the sky with one hand, I can make you fall into a state of unconsciousness. In the broad carriage inlaid with gems, a small face startled by the sky looks slightly sideways at Su Zimo. When you see Su Zimo''s face clearly. The woman''s face is envious, when did the capital city of Haoyue appear so that the appearance of the woman is amazing. Su Zimo looked at the scene, she has nothing to do, alas! She''d better go shopping and see cui''er! Su Zimo''s face darkened instantly. Cui''er didn''t look easy that day. Not far from the second floor of a restaurant, Jun Lin Tian smiles at Su Zimo''s back. She was cold and mischievous at that time. She was really lovely. And she saw what happened. This is how they like to be nosy! Now I have a relationship with Fuxi mountain villa. I just look back and think that if the master doesn''t care about his own business, he won''t be able to stand here at the moment. "Puda, go and prepare some gifts. Let''s go to Mingyue villa. Thank you, Mo''er." On hearing this, Lin Puda was stunned! He wanted to see the villa master. He didn''t miss a chance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 "What''s wrong with you, cui''er? Don''t you cry in your month Su Zimo left the things in her hands. Step towards cui''er. Mother in law cui''er looks at it and hastens to pick it up. "Oh! Don''t break it. " Mother in law cui''er is distressed. "Sister Zimo, cui''er is OK!" Cui''er''s body is small and exquisite, and her head is covered with cloth towel. Although she is only 17 years old, she also has the momentum of being a mother. "What''s wrong with cui''er?" Su Zimo looks at Jiang Yu on one side. Her frozen expression made Jiang Yu feel flustered. "Nothing? The child didn''t have any milk to drink. The child cried all day long. Cui''er was so anxious that she also cried Mother in law cui''er said with a smile. Cui Er listens and quickly closes her eyes. A face of injustice. "Come on, cui''er. Let''s go in and talk." Su purple Mo a look at cui''er''s expression, feel that there is a greasy. "Well!" Cui''er takes Su Zimo to the main house. "Yu''er, you also follow the past, don''t let your daughter-in-law talk nonsense." Mother in law cui''er looks at her back. "You have gone too far." Jiang Yu shook his hands angrily and followed him in. Mother in law cui''er doesn''t care, and quickly counts up the things Su Zimo brings. Su Zimo walked into the room where cui''er lived for the first time. A look, she was scared, living in a cave is better than living in this house! The door could not be closed tightly, because the ground was damp and the walls were mouldy. There was nothing inside except a bed and two wooden boxes. The children on the bed did not sleep well. "Cui''er, you have a lot of dowry, don''t you? What''s the matter with your house? " Su Zimo knows that uncle Bai and aunt Bai always love cui''er. Cui''er gets married that time, but even his family is taken out. "Sister Zimo, my mother was angry with me yesterday because of this." Cui Er choked. "So serious?" Squeak! The door was pushed open. Jiang Yu came in with a look of guilt. Cui''er sees Jiang Yu, but turns her face away from Jiang Yu. "Cui er..." Facing cui''er, Jiang Yu stops talking. "Jiang Yu, your mother gave my dowry to your sister, and I won''t say anything. But she also gave the money to your sister, even the two chickens my mother brought. Our family is poor. I can''t drink soup and milk for children. Do you want to be so silent? Don''t our children matter? " Cui''er questions Jiang Yu. It seems that all the anger has been let out. Su purple Mo a listen, the fire comes up instantly. Cui''er has always been fighting and robbing. How much injustice has to be suffered to make cui''er so angry! "Are you born! Is that too much? " "It''s not her own, but she''s also the one who pulled me up." "Ah A group of crows fly over the head of suzimo. Damn it, it''s not real. "Jiang Yu''s mother went after she gave birth to him. Jiang Yu was raised by her. When her mother-in-law married, she also brought her little sister-in-law. But her mother-in-law only cared for her little sister-in-law. Jiang Yu always remembered this kindness and never did it against her mother. But she did too much. We have to live after all." Cui''er had been pressed down by Jiang Yu and didn''t speak. She couldn''t help it. Her son had to eat to live. Su purple Mo a listen, can''t starve the child! "Cui''er, take the baby and go back to the city with me. You can''t be so upset when you are a month old." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Su Zimo made a decision and couldn''t let the child hungry. She loved her child. "Sister Zimo, my mother also planned to let me go back to the city to have a baby. However, with my current physical condition and such a long way, I couldn''t go there. Besides, my mother-in-law refused to let me go. She said that it was a slap in the face of her, so she refused to let me go. After all, I was a daughter-in-law and could not do anything embarrassing to my mother-in-law, so she decided not to go back to the city with my mother-in-law I have to go by myself. " "You! Health is the most important thing. Without a healthy body, how can you have the energy to take care of your children? " Su Zimo in the heart anxious, this Cui Er is very kind, but also can''t take own body to joke! "Sister Zimo, I can only trouble you this time." Cui''er is cruel. In order to support her son, she still has to go back to the city. "What nonsense! Go and pack up, and I''ll take you back to the city. " "Thank you, sister Zimo." Cui''er purses her lips and smiles. He took a look at Jiang Yu, who was silent. Jiang Yu agreed and nodded. "I''ll wait for you outside!" Finish saying, Su purple Mo ate out of the room. In the main room, mother-in-law cui''er happily looks at the things Su Zimo has sent, including pills, nourishing ginseng and some beautiful clothes. "You''re not going to take these things to your daughter again, are you?" Su Zimo''s hands around her chest, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is really annoying. She can''t fight back or scold her. Her daughter-in-law has to be filial! How can there be such a truth in the world! "There''s so much cui''er can''t use up by herself. It''s better to give some to her sister." Mother in law Cui er said with a smile! It''s like her own, and there''s a black block on the side of it that counts. Su Zimo scolds secretly in his heart. He has seen a shameless one, but he has never seen such a shameless one. As the old saying goes, when he mentions his daughter-in-law laughing and his daughter-in-law''s toothache, he is right. Take back the thought of time, Su purple Mo fierce glimpse Cui Er mother-in-law''s hand black block. At first glance, Su Zimo is familiar. She walked over a few steps and saw that the black block in mother-in-law cui''er was actually coal. Su Zimo looks surprised! How can coal come out here. "Granny cui''er, where do you come from Su Zimo asked quietly! "This one! You see, on the mountain opposite the gate, there is no grass and there are black blocks everywhere. How can we rural people afford pen and ink! I''ll just make up for counting with this stone. " Mother in law cui''er simply regards Su Zimo as the God of wealth and is willing to tell her anything. "You say, this thing is everywhere?" Su Zimo''s heart is full of excitement. "Look for yourself! In those mountains, they are all black and can''t grow crops. Our people are called Daheishan. " Su Zimo went out to have a look. When she came, she noticed the bare mountain. Unexpectedly, it was a treasure land. It was wonderful! Su Zimo quickly turns around and looks at mother-in-law cui''er. "By the way, mother-in-law cui''er, cui''er and Jiang Yu, I''ll live in the city for a few days, so as not to trouble you here. You don''t have to share these things. Take them to your daughter-in-law!" Su Zimo this can be happy, with this coal mountain, she can use to do a lot of things! Su Zimo is very happy at the thought of silver. Let he Yunting come back and buy the mountain. "Good! Girl, it''s better to have you take care of it than in this remote country! " Mother in law cui''er agreed without thinking about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 Su Zimo takes cui''er and Jiang Yu back to Mingyue villa directly. Then let Qinghe arrange their husband and wife''s residence. And told green lotus to prepare some supplements for cui''er. She ran back to the moon Pavilion. "He Yunting..." This sound, Su purple Mo is infused with dark gas, with a thick joy! And you can hear it all over Mingyue villa. He Yunting is talking about cooperation with Murong Shaofeng. Hear Su purple Mo this one shout. His hand shaking with tea. Murong Shaofeng looks at him quickly. Two people have tacit understanding smile. "This tone...!" "It seems to have made a fortune." Both of them know Su Zimo very well. "It''s been a long time since I heard Momo so excited." He Yunting said with bright eyes. "Go Murong Shaofeng urged he Yunting. Mo Mo makes money, he is indispensable. "Good! Wait for my good news He Yunting quickly gets up to go to the direction of mingyuexuan. And all the way after su Zimo back Mu Yun Xuan also rushed to the bright moon Xuan. Even Su oak and Su Qi rushed to the bright moon Pavilion. "Momo, I''m here." He Yunting excitedly looked at Su Zimo who had been waiting in the hall. "Take more money and buy me the big black mountain opposite Liujia village." "Ah He Yunting glared, didn''t he hear me wrong! Mo Mo asked him to buy a mountain. Is Momo going to build a bright moon villa? "What are you? Go Su Zimo glared up and down at he Yunting. How could he feel her excitement at the moment? "By the way, take the oak, and you''re taking some bamboo baskets. Bring me some of the bigger black pieces from the mountain. I''m useful." "Mo Mo, can I ask weakly, what are those black blocks?" He Yunting looks at her suspiciously. Mo Mo is not recently idle wind, black block can also become treasure? Can''t! He Yunting shook his head. "I''m telling you when you come back. Remember, no matter what you do, you must buy that mountain." Su purple Mo again three strong tone way. "Mo Mo, everything is too fast, you have to be patient. I''m going, I''m going." He Yunting quickly sort out his thoughts. Big Heishan, opposite the Liujia village. "Mother." "Mother." Suquer and Suqi come in. Both brothers are laughing. "My dear ones, you are here too. Oak son, you and Yunting go to Liujia village together." Su purple Mo fast command way. "Yes, mother." Su oak''s face, carved with powder and jade, was laughing. My mother found something amazing again. "Let''s go! Oak. " Compared with Su Zimo''s excitement, he Yunting''s heart is beating drums. He wanted to ask about what happened on the street. He could see that she was so anxious that he could not open his mouth. "Mother, Qi''er is going too." Suzy pouted. How could his mother forget him? "Go! Just don''t make trouble! " Su Zimo a happy, son''s request all agreed. After he Yunting and they all left. Su Zimo''s eyes shine brilliantly. "Her grandmother has been looking for this coal all these years, and she is 30 miles away from her." Su Zimo''s face is full of gold. Mu Yunxuan came in and saw it. "Mo''er." "Why! Yunxuan, are you out again Su Zimo happily took his arm. Mu Yunxuan helpless smile. He went out to find her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 He was worried that she was so worried that she would stand in front of him and laugh so heartless. Mu Yunxuan is greedy for her breath. When she was by his side, he always wanted to hold her in his arms and feel that unique breath, which would make him feel at ease. "Mo''er, you are so happy, but what good things have happened to you?" Looking at her happy, he always raised the corners of his lips, people who know him can see that he is in a good mood. "Yes! Yunxuan, you will know in a few days. By the way, have you finished your work today? " Su Zimo leaned on her arm and leaned on him intimately. Mu Yunxuan a face spoiled, healthy arm a stretch, tightly will her into the arms. "I''m finished, so I''ll come back to accompany you!" He dotingly shaved her nose. Did she seem to have forgotten what had just happened, or did she not want to mention it at all? "Well! That''s right. I feel like I''m in love recently? Oh, by the way, Yunxuan, I''ve brought cui''er here. Her mother-in-law is so hateful that she can''t even give her a chicken to eat. " "You! It''s a kind heart. Mingyue villa has become a refuge. " Mu Yunxuan hugs her hand tightly, has her in the arms, his heart is very satisfied. When she just left without expression, his heart seemed to be hollowed out in an instant. He was anxious to find back the feeling of loss and emptiness in his heart. "I don''t think so. What about Mo Niang?" A wisp of hair floated to his nose, and the faint fragrance came in an instant. Mu Yunxuan is playing in his hands. Fingers but inadvertently touch her as gentle as jade face! He could not help but gently depict her delicate facial features, and finally the attractive red lips. "Yunxuan, don''t make trouble!" A woman does not understand the amorous feelings of Mu Yunxuan''s hand to open, happy in the heart of someone ignored the tenderness in a man''s eyes. "By the way, Yunxuan, have you heard what happened on the street today? I''m sorry, today''s uproar has offended your old lady. It''s their fault to drive so fast in the market? " Su Zimo knows that this matter gentleman Xi will soon know, just afraid of her opinion will be greater. Good old lady! So mu Yunxuan is very uncomfortable to listen to. And he didn''t like her pushing him on other women. "I don''t mind if you kill them. Mo''er, you remember, I only love you su Zimo, a woman." Mu Yunxuan caught her slightly disturbing catkin, a serious face, he loves her more than himself! With such an expression, Su Zimo was deeply moved. "You have said it several times." Su Zimo''s face is full of excitement. "I''m afraid you can''t remember, so I need to remind you often!" Mu Yunxuan gazed at her affectionately, the corner of her mouth rose, she was her, forever and forever is his stranger, only belongs to his one person''s Mo''er! "Do you think I''m old and eighty?" Su Zimo hugs his strong waist behind him, and looks at his handsome face like a demon with a smile. I never thought that one day I would be adored by my beloved man. This feeling is more unique than any feeling, just like sitting in the cloud. "Yunxuan, I''ll make you a spicy chicken tonight! When I was learning this, it was to make food for my beloved. " Su Zimo is a little shy. She never thought that such a romantic thing would happen to her. On this road of love, she and Yunxuan grow up together and experience together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 She hopes that one day in the future, she will appreciate their company and dedication. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan can''t get it. He likes her cooking very much. It''s rare for him to have a free time. Mo''er can make delicious food for him. What''s more, her words of love made him happy. "I''ll do it." Su Zimo smiles with happiness, and she wants to live such a peaceful life all the time. Su Zimo is happy to have sex. In fact, she has long wanted to do it, but there are always many things to do. An hour later, the kitchen of Mingyue villa is full of fragrance. Su Zimo made a lot of spicy chicken wings for mu Yun Xuan and gave them to Murong Shaofeng to eat. It''s just special for muyunxuan. And Mu Yunxuan, she with a big tray full of a plate, full of love. There are also some fruits and sweet scented osmanthus wine made by Su Zimo. "Yunxuan, love spicy chicken." Su purple Mo a door, see Mu Yun Xuan is reading. Just sitting there is a sense of magnanimity. Mu Yunxuan closed the book with a smile. "I can smell it all the way." Mu Yunxuan gets up, momentum is like swallowing mountains and rivers. "Come and eat!" Su Zimo put things on the table. Under the candlelight, the golden hot chicken is delicious, with green lettuce on the bottom, which makes people salivate. "Mo''er, is this love spicy chicken?" Mu Yunxuan gentle smile at her, she really can do food, no, should say she can do a lot of things. She was always invincible in his eyes. Gentle time, like a carefree happy little girl. In the face of the enemy, such as angry, can no matter what she looks like, let him love into the bone marrow. "Mo''er, why don''t you have chopsticks?" Mu Yunxuan has a big appetite, but there are no chopsticks. "Yunxuan, you don''t need chopsticks. You see, it''s cool to eat like this." Su Zimo picked up a chicken leg, covered with Su Zimo''s own chili powder, she took a bite. It''s fragrant and tender. It''s really delicious! Mu Yunxuan a look, also learn from her appearance, picked up a round chicken ball like a golden ball to eat. Mu Yunxuan chews and swallows slowly, and slowly realizes his love spicy chicken. The more he ate his dark eyes, the more bright. "How delicious! It''s crisp and fragrant, and the chicken inside is very tender. This is what I''ve eaten to make delicious chicken Mu Yunxuan praise, and quickly pick up a eat. And eat a happy face. "Mo''er, how did you make it?" Mu Yunxuan regrets not to follow her to do. "It''s very easy to do this, Yunxuan. You can dip some chili or red fruit sauce next to it. I wanted to make it for you a few days ago, but the red fruit sauce didn''t ferment well." Su Zimo said while eating. "Momo, thank you! Thank you for loving me too Mu Yunxuan suddenly looks at her affectionately. Her dark eyes are like a pool of clear spring, and love reaches to the bottom of my eyes. Su Zimo has a meal and smiles. "What are you doing? It''s just a meal. " Su Zimo doesn''t think so, this Ya''s also began to romance recently. "But for me Mu Yunxuan, Mo''er, you are everything, which is my whole world." Su Zimo leans lazily on the back of the chair. My heart is in full bloom, such a scene in my heart had fantasized for hundreds of times, and today it is finally realized. In an instant, Su Zimo is energetic, warm and happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 "Mo''er, you only have them without me?" Mu Yun Xuan''s voice is full of complaints. Su purple Mo a listen, immediately speechless, "Mu Yunxuan, you got it! Even the vinegar of stone "Now you can only have me in your eyes." Su Zimo pulls her to come. The domineering atmosphere covers Su Zimo in an instant. The heart jumped up without warning. Every time she faced his crazy breath, her heart beat faster! Mu Yunxuan at the moment the male breath burst, the arrogant momentum more fascinating. Mu Yunxuan is also a man of great power. Even in the face of Su Zimo, he often shows the momentum of sweeping the whole army and relying on heaven. "Mo''er, your heart beat, I can hear it. It''s beating very fast. It''s beating for me." Mu Yun Xuan gathers to Su Zimo''s ear, the ambiguous breath spreads all over the body in an instant. He was infatuated and greedy to kiss her as white as jade neck. Ambiguous breath more and more irresistible, Su purple Mo''s body slightly shudders. This Ya''s every time to tease her, Su Zimo light doze eyes. And Mu Yunxuan likes her like this. "Muyunxuan, stay away from me." Su Zimo did not dare to struggle, the consequences of the struggle are even more unimaginable. "Mo''er, I know what you mean." Mu Yunxuan is low and magnetic, some hoarse, but more ambiguous, and more evil, with a black smile, more pressing close to her. Su purple Mo''s eyes are fierce, the body fiercely becomes stiff. It''s so torture. But he is so handsome that his voice is sexy and thick, which makes people confused instantly. Damn it, she can''t stand the temptation! "Mo''er, you are so beautiful!" Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly and looks at her reddish cheek. She has a special style. Fresh breath, with a touch of Osmanthus flavor! "Yunxuan, you''re drunk. This osmanthus wine has a great aftereffect." Su purple Mo raises Mou, bright big eye blurred looking at him. Mu Yun Xuan a look at that attractive red lips, also can''t help but kiss up. "No, no, no..." His kisses were as powerful as ever, always so overbearing, and then full of love. Then, Wu''s voice became a gentle breath. Then it turned into a quick gasp and a groan. The night of spring is infinite good, Mu Yunxuan can not help feeling, almost toss Su Zimo to midnight. Even when the king came, he could not see her. The next morning, Su Zimo was like a hungry wake-up. Mu Xuan''s shadow is gone. It''s just that the temperature is gone. Muyunxuan should leave at daybreak. Su Zimo gets up to wash, and Qinglian has already prepared the water for washing. After finishing everything, Qingfeng appears in front of Su Zimo. Su Zimo a look, happy to say hello! "Green maple, long time no see." Green maple eyebrow moved, they seem to meet every day! Ma''am, this memory doesn''t seem very good! "Madame, this is what the Lord has prepared for his wife." Green maple hand suddenly appeared a tray. Inside is a set of Amethyst inlaid jade and gem tassel set, a total of eight kinds. In the morning light, the crystal like purple light is shining, very beautiful. "Why didn''t he give it to me in person?" Su Zimo likes Amethyst and jade ornaments very much. Shaofeng gave her pure Amethyst. This set is inlaid with jade and precious stones, which looks more luxurious. "The LORD said, this is for the lady to bring at the birthday party." "It''s still early." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 Su Zimo skimmed her mouth, but she didn''t think about whether to go or not? With gentleman Xi''s attitude towards her, it''s strange that she will step into cloud city! "Hum! How can you deserve such a noble purple crystal and jade phoenix tassel Hearing the voice of gentleman Xi, Su Zimo cursed herself a hundred times in her heart. Every time she thought of a gentleman, she would appear in front of her. Su Zimo looks out. I saw two women behind the gentleman. It looks like mother and daughter. The three came in. You can tell at a glance that the comers are not good. Su Zimo''s eyes sank slightly. When can anyone enter Mingyue villa? "Auntie, this Amethyst is really beautiful. It is said that Amethyst is hard to find in the world." Qiu ziyue looks at the purple crystal jade phoenix tassel suit in Qingfeng''s hand, and the desire in his eyes gradually shows. When she looks at Su Zimo, Qiu ziyue is shocked. Yes, she is the woman who embarrassed their mother and daughter in the street yesterday. After going to Yuncheng, she found out that this woman is actually the wife of brother Yunxuan''s ghost marriage, and the rubbish Su Zimo six years ago. How can a waste fly to a branch and become a phoenix? Unknowingly, Qiu ziyue wants to crush Su Zimo in momentum. Today they came to Mingyue villa for revenge. Yesterday, they lost a lot of money. They paid them enough money for one year in Fuxi villa. Today, she will come back with capital and interest. "Old lady." Green maple turns back and salutes quickly. "Green maple, you take back the purple crystal jade phoenix tassel first, my birthday party won''t let her go." Gentleman Xi looks at Su Zimo coldly. She didn''t want to be spoiled that day. Su purple Mo heart sneer, she is not willing to go? Imperceptibly, Su Zimo found a perfect excuse for himself in the heart. "Old lady, this is what the Lord ordered." Qingfeng only listens to Mu Yunxuan''s orders, and naturally won''t do what the gentleman Xi means. "Qingfeng, since it was given to me by your holy master, the villa master accepted it with a smile." Su Zimo felt that if he didn''t fight back, he would really become a bully. "Yes, ma''am." The green maple carries the purple gold jade phoenix to Su Zi Mo''s side. Su purple Mo lip angle rises gently. "Green lotus." Green lotus outside the door will understand, quickly walked in. Take over the purple crystal jade phoenix tassel suit in the hand of green maple. Gentleman Xi a look, angry tide waves. "Green maple, do you dare to disobey my wife''s orders again and again The anger on the gentleman''s face is turbulent and ready to explode. However, Qingfeng ignored the gentleman and said respectfully to Su Zimo: "madam, the Lord will tell you that he will come back for dinner and ask her husband to prepare yesterday''s love spicy chicken for him. Qingfeng has ordered to buy the ingredients." "Good!" Su Zimo nodded. What the gentleman Xi did would not affect her love for muyunxuan. "Su Zimo, you are simply shameless. When do you want to tie xuan''er?" In an instant, the atmosphere of the whole audience was at full blast. Green maple a look, quickly disappeared in place. Green lotus a look, know what green maple is going to do? For the villa master, there is no need at all. "Madame lives in Mingyue Mountain Villa. Which eye of Madam sees me tying him up?" "Just like you, when you didn''t show up, xuan''er was not like this at all. He never talked back to me. He always respected my mother and listened to me very much. But since you appeared, he only listened to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Listen to her everything. Is mu Yunxuan the kind of person who can only listen to women''s words? I don''t even know what my son needs. "Does Madame still like a cold, heartless son? What''s wrong with Yunxuan now? He can feel the most real life. He knows how to express his emotions. He gradually takes off his cold appearance and becomes more human. It''s better for him to live like this than to say nothing coldly, OK? " Su Zimo''s shining eyes are gloomy and incomparable. Every word is said seriously! No mother in the world would want her children to suffer. "Oh! I heard that you stopped the carriage of Fuxi villa in the street yesterday. What''s the identity of Fuxi villa? Do you dare to stop their carriage easily Gentleman Xi a face scornful of the loud question Su purple mo. The satire in the eyes is as satirical as possible. One side of the green lotus listen, can''t help but go to the gentleman Xi theory. I was stopped by Su Zimo. "It seems that Madame has come here to seek justice for these two people?" Su Zimo''s face is light and light, and she steps gracefully to sit on the chair. They didn''t let gentlemen sit. Qinglian quickly gave her a cup of tea. Su Zimo took a sip and looked at the green lotus with appreciation. "Qinglian, you have made great progress in your craft. Next time you put less chrysanthemum, the astringency will be a little lighter, and it will be better to drink." "Villa master, Qinglian originally wanted to make tea for him, but he said that he could not drink tea on an empty stomach, so Qinglian made scented tea for him." Qinglian deliberately accentuated the four characters of Lingshan Maofeng. Two people selfless chat, thoroughly three people as the air. Lingshan Maofeng is a special imperial tea for the emperor of Xingyue kingdom. Only the emperor of Xingyue can drink it. Ordinary people can''t drink it even if they have money. Qiu ziyue and Xiao Lihua looked at each other in front of her. This waste can also drink Lingshan Maofeng. How can it be? "Su Zimo, don''t be too arrogant. Come and apologize to Lihua and ziyue. They lost eight thousand Liang silver yesterday. You must compensate them all." The anger on the face of gentleman Xi covers the sky with Su Zimo. "Sister-in-law, it''s our fault to say that yesterday''s incident. The carriage should not run in the street. The master Su stopped our carriage in a moment of impatience. As for the money paid, it''s nothing. It can''t hurt the relationship between your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law." Xiao Lihua pulled a gentleman''s sleeve. It seems to be telling Su Zimo how generous she is. "Yes! Auntie, you blame her like this. You should not be happy when brother Yunxuan comes back. " Qiu ziyue pretended to be worried! Let gentleman Xi listen to more angry. A look at the gentleman Xi''s expression, Qiu ziyue a double eye eye Mou actually complacently looks at Su Zimo. Su Zimo''s face, which was slightly sunk, changed color like a cloud. She raised her eyes and coldly cut Qiu ziyue. Her aggressive eyes swept through the ages, irresistible. Qiu ziyue''s body shrunk violently. This woman is so terrible! "Don''t you take off your pants and fart? Since you know it''s your fault, why come to Mingyue villa? I don''t welcome barking dogs in Mingyue villa Su Zimo mouth merciless, is sitting, that momentum is still unstoppable. "You, how do you talk?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Xiao Lihua did not expect Su Zimo to be so bold and dare to speak in front of the gentleman Xi. "How do you hear that? What do you say? If you don''t have a good ear, I don''t mind saying it again. But is this the cultivation of your famous family? I have learned a lot today. If you want money, you can come to Mingyue villa Su Zimo a face leisurely, just that tone of cold meaning let a person shudder. Qiu ziyue looked at her, her heart couldn''t help but pull into a group. Such a strong woman, Yunxuan brother really look up to it? "Su Zimo, you are presumptuous The gentleman Xi can''t bear it. She rushes forward and reaches out to slap Su Zimo. Su purple Mo gently avoid, gentleman Xi''s body instantly balanced to one side. Su Zimo quickly pulled her back with Xuanqi. At this time, there were several more people outside mingyuexuan. "Oh! Are you all right, cousin Xiao Lihua quickly to help the gentleman Xi, a face of worry. "Yes, it is. Su Zimo, you even dare to fight me, don''t you?" Gentleman Xi questions Su Zimo with arrogance. Su Zimo''s face is as cold as ice. Did she beat her? She just didn''t want to let her fall down. She poured out a basin of dirty water on her head in an instant. "If you are not Yunxuan''s mother, do you think you can still stay in Mingyue villa?" Su Zimo''s voice is very light, but majestic, cold momentum has the potential to move mountains and seas. "Good! Su Zimo, as long as I''m a gentleman, you don''t want to marry into cloud city. " Gentleman Xi gnashing teeth roar way! "If you don''t marry, you will not marry. My second sister is the second princess of Lixia state, and her status is not lower than any of you in Yuncheng." Nalan can not see his sister suffer such anger, he is the first to rush in. And Nalan''s words instantly remind three people of Su Zimo''s another identity. Su Zimo is the second princess of Lixia, and there is a fiefdom in Lixia. Qiu ziyue''s face was envious. Even so, she would not let her become the holy lady of Cloud City. As long as my aunt doesn''t allow her, she will be the mother in charge of Cloud City sooner or later. Looking at Nalan remembering to fight against injustice for himself, Su Zimo is warm in his heart. This is his family. He can''t see his family suffer a little injustice. "I don''t have to be angry. My second sister is OK." Su purple Mo rubbed his brother''s long hair, a face of doting. "Second sister, although our country of Lixia is not as big as the other three kingdoms, it is also bigger than Yuncheng and a small Fuxi villa." Nalan Yi looked at Qiu ziyue coldly. A small Fuxi villa wanted to pinch his second sister. He really took himself seriously. Qiu ziyue and Xiao Lihua listen, two face instant color change. Xiao Lihua, in particular, although she is mu juefeng''s cousin, but Fuxi mountain villa is ultimately dependent on the Cloud City, without the support of Cloud City, they are nothing? But under the balance, if yue''er sits in the position of the lady of Cloud City, all this will become different. At this thought, Xiao Lihua was bold again. "Why, does the Lord want to use his identity to oppress others?" Xiao Lihua''s satirical look at. "How can you be oppressed by your status? I remember that you have this capital. What kind of thing do you dare to run to Mingyue Mountain Villa and shout about it?" Su Zimo''s eyes are cold and can''t clean up the gentleman. Can''t she clean up others? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 She was so disgusted, so disgusted with such a person''s face and mouth that she even wanted to throw up the supper. "You, Su Zimo, you should be polite. In front of your wife, if you don''t give me face, you should also pay attention to lady Yuncheng''s face?" Xiao Lihua has never been insulted like this. Once she stepped into Mingyue villa today, she has been humiliated twice. "Be polite, OK!" Qinglian was very happy when she heard it. This woman is going to have bad luck. "He Yunting, how long are you going to stand outside and listen?" Su Zimo''s voice runs through everyone''s eardrum. Su Qi looked at he Yunting with a smile. "Uncle Hector, even you have been dragged into the water." "I''m proud of you." He Yunting shook his head, looked at Murong Shaofeng, and motioned with his eyes that he would not be angry. Murong Shaofeng endured the anger in his heart and nodded. He can''t help it. The people on his heart can''t tolerate such bullying. "Momo, I''m wrong." He Yunting was busy admitting his mistake as soon as he came in. "If you know it''s wrong, you know what to do." Su Zimo''s face was chilly. She really dares to offend this Fuxi villa. When she thinks about it, disaster is imminent. When she thinks about it, she will always choose the latter between heaven and hell. Why? Because we can find the ugliest side of human beings. "Somebody He Yunting called out to the door! He Yunting shouts the person natural is Liu Yue they. "Villa master, housekeeper he." Liu Yue comes in with two sisters in twelve evil spirits. "Throw these two women out of the room quickly and in a terrible way." He Yunting waved his hand in disgust. "He Yunting, how dare you dare to throw even my wife''s people?" The gentleman Xi is anxious red eye. He Yunting touched his nose, don''t say they, today is king Lin day, today will also be mo to throw out. "Take it." Liu Yue orders quickly. Just at this time, Mu Yunxuan suddenly appeared in front of the public. "Brother Yunxuan." Seeing Mu Yunxuan, Qiu ziyue is like seeing a savior. "Brother Yunxuan, you should make the decision for Yueer. She bullies Yueer." Qiu ziyue points to Su Zimo with a face of grievance. "Is it?" Mu Yun Xuan replied with a gloomy face. Step by step, he went to Su Zimo. When Qiu ziyue saw it, she was very happy. She knew that Yunxuan was facing her. "Mo''er, it''s too cheap to throw them out. It''s better to kill them! So that no one will bother you Mu Yunxuan''s words instantly push Qiu ziyue and Xiao Lihua into hell. "After I throw them out of Mingyue Mountain Villa, do what you want. Don''t dirty my territory." Su Zimo cold tunnel. "No, brother Yunxuan, how can you treat yue''er like this? Aunt, Yunxuan, what''s the matter? Brother Yunxuan didn''t look like this before. " Qiu ziyue knew that only a gentleman could save their mother and daughter. She knows what kind of temper Mu Yunxuan is. He is famous for his ruthlessness. "Xuan''er, what''s the matter with you?" "Green maple!" Mu Yunxuan ignored the gentleman, but called to green maple. "The Lord." Qingfeng stands behind the gentleman. "Send my mother back to Cloud City." "Oh! What''s the matter? " People see, only see Mu Lang Yu smile, absolute absolute walk in. "Ancestors! You''d better persuade xuan''er. He''s lost in this woman''s mind. " Gentleman Xi sees Mu Lang Yu to say quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 "Oh Mu Lang Yu looks at Su Zi Mo and Mu Yun Xuan. It seems that gentleman Xi doesn''t like Su Zimo. He quickly closed his eyes. It''s a good thing to let these two people fall out! Let Murong Shaofeng have a chance to take advantage of Su Zimo, and he has a greater chance to get Phoenix Jueyin. With a gentle smile, he said, "Yunxuan, what can you do to make your mother like this?" Su Zimo fiercely looks at Mu Lang Yu and speculates on his words! "This woman has repeatedly ignored me. Xuan''er, I am your mother. How can you tolerate a woman bullying her mother like this?" In front of Mu Lang Xi, you should take the opportunity to complain about your ancestors. "Mother, Qingfeng has told me the whole story." Mu Yunxuan looked at her coldly. Gentleman Xi is angry instantly red face. She pulled the hairpin from her head and put it against her neck. Her action, let Su purple Mo''s heart fierce a sink, she has been worried about things or happened. "Xuan''er, if you don''t break up with this woman, your mother will die in front of you." Gentleman Xi mood is excited, the eyes definitely look at Mu Yun Xuan. "Mother, why are you doing this? Where did Mo Er do wrong? " Mu Yunxuan eyes such as electricity, did not expect that his mother will be forced to die. When Qiu ziyue looked at the gentleman, her eyes flashed, choked and worried and cried out: "uncle and mother, you must take away the hairpin. You are a golden branch and jade leaf. You can''t hurt yourself. It doesn''t matter if you hurt your aunt because of this. Yueer will feel guilty for a lifetime." Look, look, how nice that sounds! Her appearance, she Su purple Mo instantly became a heinous villain. "Xuan''er, you see what attitude yue''er is and what attitude she is. If you don''t make a clean break with this woman, your mother will die in front of you immediately." The gentleman Xi is extremely sad, she does not believe, oneself has done this step, Xuan son is not willing to give in. After all, there is only one mother, and there are many women in the world. When a gentleman thinks he wins. In a flash, she was numb and her hairpin fell to the ground. "Ah Gentleman Xi exclaimed! Mu Yunxuan tall figure standing beside her. A chill spread throughout the room. This kind of arrogance is unique. Mu Yunxuan looks at the gentleman. "Don''t think that you are the mother of this seat, you can force me so wantonly." The cold and heartless tone makes people feel cold and fierce. "Xuan''er...!" Gentleman tears, staring at him, he really want to break up with himself for this woman? Su Zimo that woman in the end what good, she is strong and arrogant. There is such a woman in Cloud City, how can her life be comfortable. Can''t she want a tame daughter-in-law? "Xuan''er, how can you talk to your mother like this? Your mother is also for your own good. Yuncheng is a century old family. You can''t be the first unfilial son of Yuncheng. " Mu Lang Yu looks at Mu Yun Xuan solemnly, the tone is cold a few minutes. Su Zimo''s eyes quickly turn for a while, it seems that Mu Lang Yu doesn''t want her and Mu Yunxuan to be together. "This seat has its own decisions." Mu Yunxuan cold response, his mind and Su Zimo, this Mu Lang Yu also do not want him and Mo son together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 "Yes, I was a person of several generations. I have no right to take care of your affairs. But Yunxuan, people can''t forget their roots. Zixi is the biological mother who raised you. As a son, you shouldn''t be so angry with her." Mu Lang Yu''s smile is awe inspiring, but the smile is not up to the eye. Mu family has always been a kind of love, including himself, but there are many ways to separate a couple of lovers. "What''s the matter with my ancestors to Mingyue villa?" Mu Yunxuan shifts the topic, the eyes inadvertently glanced at him. This man has a very deep city. He should be careful. "I''m here to see if Quercus has time to practice the seal of heaven and earth recently. After all, time doesn''t wait for people, and the practice can''t stop." Only the seal of heaven and earth can kill twelve bronze men. He had to help Su oak cultivate the seal of heaven and earth to the tenth step of the seal of heaven and earth. "Oak..." "Oak son is not busy recently. He can go back to practice with his grandfather." Su oak walked in calmly and interrupted Mu Yun Xuan''s words. He wanted to put him beside him. He would not think that he would be a more fierce wolf. "Oak..." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t agree. Now he already knows the purpose of Mu Lang Yu. He doesn''t want oak son to take risks. "Mother, father, it''s all right. With our ancestors and grandfathers, oak''s accomplishments will be promoted faster." Su oak gave Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan a reassuring look. Su Zimo a look, know that the son decided good things will not change. "OK, oak son, you can go back with me later. You are now the fifth level of the heaven and earth seal. You can deal with the twelve copper people of the sorcerer clan as long as you practice to the tenth level of the Qiankun seal." "Yes, grandfather." Su oak nodded. "Mother, what are you going to do with these two women?" Suqi''s eyes are full of cunning. If he offends his mother, he still wants to retreat. How can he? Suqi went to Qiu ziyue and Xiao Lihua and clapped her hands. Anyone who knows Suzie knows what he did? "Liu Yue, throw it out." Su Zimo takes a look at Liu Yue. Liu Yue nodded. Just about to take Qiu ziyue and their mother and daughter to leave. However, Qiu ziyue broke away fiercely. She knelt down to Mu Yunxuan''s feet. Chu Chu pitifully raised the eyes and begged to look at Mu Yun Xuan. "Brother Yunxuan, I''m sorry. It''s all Yueer''s fault. Yue''er shouldn''t have come to find her aunt. Yuer will go back to Yuncheng now and won''t come to Mingyue villa." Mu Yunxuan exclude the women who are close to him except Su Zimo. He stepped back quickly. "We will cancel all cooperation with Fuxi villa." Mu Yunxuan looks chilly. These people don''t have long memory and don''t give them a little blood lesson. They always think that they are lucky. When Xiao Lihua heard this, she was betrayed to death in an instant. "The Holy Lord, it''s my fault. It has nothing to do with Fuxi mountain villa. Please take it back to me." Xiao Lihua''s voice was like mourning. Su Zimo was made headache by them. He Yunting has a look and gives Liu Yue a look. "Throw it out." "No, it''s not like that. Brother Yunxuan, listen to Yueer''s explanation..." Qiu ziyue''s voice gradually faded away. Su Zimo felt the world was clean. "Yunxuan, go back to Yuncheng, too!" Su Zimo looks at him, gentleman Xi''s mood is very excited now, can''t you do anything unexpected. "Mo''er, no, I''ll let Qingfeng send my mother back." "You don''t have to send it. I''ll go back by myself, but I''ll never be your mother again." "Mother Mu Yunxuan voice is full of helplessness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Su Zimo should only do good things! "My mother did it all the time." Suqi murmured. "Momo, what do you want to do next? Just say it." Murong Shaofeng knew that she was thinking in her heart. She always loved people who were in trouble in the mountains. He saw with his own eyes that she had changed the impoverished Lotus Village. Now the Lotus Village is not worried about food and clothing. Qi''er put Jun Shaochen there. For Jun Shaochen, he could feel a lot. "I remember when you were at the border and saw a family whose house was made of wood, and I remember you mentioned bricks at that time." "Shaofeng, I didn''t expect that you still remember, yes, that family was Uncle Bai''s. the year before last, his family''s earth foundation house was washed over by the flood. Later, her daughter married to Liujia village, and I found it only when I went to see cui''er yesterday." "So it is!" Murong Shaofeng looked at her. When she was at the border, she helped many poor families. "Shaofeng, the next step is to find someone to mine those coal blocks, which are not worse than carbon dioxide. If we sell them to rich families in the capital, our prices can be changed." "Good! In terms of manpower, I will ask Zhu Yan to prepare. " "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. Then he said, "first go to Liujia village and ask. If you want to do it, you will be given ten Liang a month." "If you don''t have to look for the price, others will find it automatically." Murong Shaofeng shakes his head. If this girl is a traitor, she will be a gold mountain and a silver mountain. "It''s very tiring. I''ll ask Yunting to build a factory there first, and then mine when we''re ready." Su Zimo knows that her former hometown is very close to the coal mine. As for mining methods, she has. "Uncle, let''s go out and play." Suqi felt that if he stayed in Mingyue villa all the time, he would get moldy. He had to go out and do some exercises. "You two can go and play. You can''t make trouble." Su Zimo looked at his son with a warning face. She didn''t care about his little move just now, because it was under her nose. Suzie jumped out of the chair, smiling. "Mother, at present, the capital of Haoyue kingdom is peaceful and prosperous. Qi''er has no place to make trouble even if he wants to make trouble!" He won''t let his mother know if he''s in trouble. What''s more, he only bullies the bad guys even if he makes trouble. Today, he mainly wants to go out and deal with that man and a woman. He has been guarding him secretly for a long time. "Come back early and don''t play cross-country more. In half a month, you and your mother will go back to Mingyue Valley to pick up xiner." Su Zimo looked at her son discontentedly. Is this just over five years old? Accompany her day is very few, if in bigger some, alas! Su Zimo can''t imagine. "I see, mother." "Second sister, you talk." "Well!" Murong Shaofeng nodded. Watching them leave, Su Zimo gets up. "Shaofeng, let''s go and see the result of he Yunting." Su Zimo also want to see whether anthracite, if anthracite that is the best. Out of Mingyue villa, Suqi deliberately slowed down. Nalan''s eyes twinkled with doubts. "Qi Er, why are you walking so slowly?" "Shh...!" Suzie made a silent gesture. His big eyes were full of cunning. "Uncle, we are followed behind. We pretend we don''t know, and then we leave the city." Ah? Nalanyi was shocked! They''re being followed, and he doesn''t feel at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 "Uncle, there are two people. Wait a minute. We''ll be one." Nalan recalled and shook his head. "Qi''er, my uncle''s accomplishments have only reached the eighth stage of the Jin Xuan period. Their accomplishments are too high to cope with." "Yes, by the way, uncle, you don''t have a contract for Warcraft! After killing those two villains later, we will not go back to the mountain, and my uncle should contract a Warcraft instead. " Nalan recalled, excited. "Qi Er, I''ve always wanted to contract Warcraft, but I haven''t had a chance to get the right one." "Great, uncle. We''ll go later. This time we must get the right Warcraft." Su Qi''s big eyes twinkled, and the power of the camera and illusory silence became more and more powerful. He would also like to try the power later? In Mingyue villa, he Yunting was surprised to see the coal in the stove. This black stone is so much better than firewood. And it''s very little smoke. It''s wonderful! "He Yunting, how about it?" Su Murong and Shao Murong come in. "Momo, what you said is really precious. If the temperature is in winter, it is the gospel of those noble women." "Yes, if you use this coal to burn earthworm, it will burn for a long time, and the temperature will be easy to rise. In winter, those ladies and ladies who don''t touch the spring water will not want to go out." "Oh! Momo, speaking of this, Shaofeng''s star moon country is colder than our Haoyue country. In winter, it is snowy and blocked the roads. If we start to prepare now, we can make a lot of money this year. " He Yunting now looks at these black pieces, and looks like gold all over the ground. The head of the Liujia village sold the mountain to them for only two hundred Liang silver. This is more than two million taels. Twenty million taels are possible. "Well! That''s why I took Shao Feng to come here. Besides, I found a bigger store in the capital. The coal smoke is small and there is not much flavor. We open a spicy hotpot shop in Kyoto. " Su Zimo thought that winter can eat hot pot, she was happy! Before she tried to use charcoal, but the cigarette was too big. She sat on one side and ate the hot pot. The hot pot didn''t finish. She started to cry first. "Wow! Mo Mo, that''s my favorite He Yunting pursed his lips, and his mind was full of heat. This time, how can he not believe the stranger? This woman never let himself suffer. "Look, you are happy. After I have planned everything, you can start to prepare. Coal mining requires a lot of manpower and tools. I will give you a design drawing. After that, you can transport the coal to the foot of the mountain with less effort." "Well! Mo Mo, I''ll be waiting for you at any time He Yunting, energetic. "Yunting, I haven''t seen you so happy for a long time." "It can be said that I am not very happy since I came to the capital. The capital city is always full of intrigues. If I hadn''t decided to come back for revenge, I wouldn''t have come here. But what makes people sad is that the people who wanted to revenge with slogans and prepared for two years have fallen in love with their enemies, and the king Lin Tian is not yet Live well. " "Hmmm!" Su Zimo''s face is burning like fire. "That''s a good saying! Plans don''t change as fast as they change. Who ever thought that people who want revenge will become lovers, and those who want to kill me suddenly stop hating me. I feel helpless www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 Su Zimo spread out, Jun Lin day suddenly become not hate her, the reason is to forget her, this she can not go to hold Jun Lin Tian''s head shake, let Jun Lin Tian think of her! "I''m sure you will come to the door to kill you in a moment after regaining his memory on that day. Besides, he knows that your misty wing is his death spot, and that he is deliberately approaching you may not be sure!" He Yunting is very clear about the advantages and disadvantages. Who knows that Jun Lin Tian suddenly got mad. "Don''t worry. I''m on guard against him. I won''t let him succeed." This point Su purple Mo to is not worried, Jun Lin day wants to start on her, unless restore memory. But Su purple Mo suddenly thought of Mu Lang Yu. "By the way, Shaofeng, isn''t mu Langyu always looking for Phoenix Jueyin? Let''s use Feng Jueyin to lead him out. As soon as their influence is exposed, we will have a chance to take advantage of it. " Murong Shaofeng gentle smile, "Mo''er, you and I want to go together, today after meeting Mu Lang Yu, I just want to tell you about this matter!" "Great. We''ll lead the snake out of the cave." Su purple Mo a face cunning, she wants to see, he wants to take Phoenix Jueyin to save who? "Oh! All these things are easy to solve. Momo, go and draw the drawings. As for the plan to draw the snake out of the cave, let Shao Feng think about it. " He Yunting pushes Su Zimo out. "Ah! He Yunting, don''t push me! You must have been hit by the silver, or you have taken the stimulant and suddenly become so excited. The more exciting thing you should do is to go to find feiluan. " Su Zimo said half jokingly. Although the two men are now standing on a balance line, neither of them is willing to move forward. She is worried for them. He Yunting, for her, is the existence of his brother. She has to worry about his marriage. Murong Shaofeng looked at it, shook his head and laughed. They were at the border, just like now, carefree, and everyone had a good time. Fierce, he Yunting stopped. "Momo, you don''t have to worry about it. By the way, if you don''t mention it, I forgot. I''ll make an appointment with feiluan tonight and take him out for dinner?" He Yunting patted his head. He was so happy that he forgot about it. Su purple Mo fiercely turned around, smiling at him. "Not bad, you wooden elm brain finally enlightened, ah! Feiluan is a good girl. If you miss a step, you''ll regret it all your life. " If you miss a step, you will regret for a lifetime. Murong Shaofeng deeply looked at her a piece of red lips, the pain at the bottom of my heart, instantly spread all over the body, this sentence he deeply understood. "Mo Mo, it''s not that I am not enlightened, but that the time has not come." "Timing, what time?" Su Zimo suddenly looked up and down at him. He will not think about the throne of Zisang. "Mo! What are you thinking about? It''s not what you think. Feiluan is too shy. " "Oh Su Zimo''s face clearly nodded. If he Yunting still has ideas about Zisang, she will respect his decision. "What kind of expression are you? Zisang country is dispensable to me. You promised me that we would live together for the rest of our lives. If you repent, I would be homeless." "Well! Now I''m completely relieved that men are not bad, women don''t love you! Romantic point, go out to have dinner tonight, get a candlelight dinner or something, and make the atmosphere better. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 She was more anxious than ziyunting. "It''s getting dark. It''s a candlelight dinner, needless to say." He Yunting suddenly looked down at Su Zimo, his handsome face with a bad smile. He whispered to Su Zimo''s ear and asked, "Mo Mo, tell me how a man wants to be a bad law woman to love." "Hello! Do you two think I don''t exist? " Murong Shaofeng does not like he Yunting from Mo Mo too close, he looked very dazzling. "Shaofeng, wait for a moment." Su Zimo patted his arm. Murong Shaofeng looked, but shook his head and laughed. A woman will start to popularize the knowledge of 36 stratagems. "Tell me, then, to what extent have you two reached, whether you have reached the level of pulling hands and kissing small mouth." "Hmmm!" The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention. Murong Shaofeng hum, handsome face involuntarily suffused with red. He Yunting is petrified directly. This woman is not reserved. No, she''s never reserved. "Mmm...!" He Yunting quickly touched his nose. "Are you two cold?" A woman asked unconsciously. "Mo Mo, reserved, women should be reserved." He Yunting said a word slowly. Su Zimo knows what''s going on. "In your eyes, is there any reserve in my mother''s eyes? Don''t you two know what I''m good for? " Virtue? Murong Shaofeng eyebrows, lips involuntarily smoked. He''d better pretend he didn''t hear anything! "That Mo Mo, if to the way you said, it has become natural, but? We are still having problems with pulling hands, so I especially want to know what you mean, that is, men are not bad and women are not in love? " He Yunting has a bad smile on his face. He wants to let Mo''er fall in love with him because he is bad. "I''m just talking. You think too much about it." Su Zimo a face embarrassed and bashful, know he Yunting think more. She''s digging a hole for herself! "Momo, tell me about it?" He Yunting''s face was joking, and asked after him relentlessly! Su Zimo suddenly flashed, joked, "Yunting, if you are a man, you won''t ask me this question, but if you really don''t know, I can demonstrate it to you personally." Looking at Su Zimo, he Yunting suddenly feels scalp numb. "Momo, no, no more." He Yunting only felt that his tongue was knotted. He looked at her with a smile. How could he feel that he was not very safe at the moment. "Momo, Shaofeng, I''m gone, you talk slowly!" As soon as he turned around, he Yunting left as if he was relieved of his burden. "Did I say anything? He''s like being chased by a ghost. " Su Zimo shakes his head, the man of this world is really simple, kiss small mouth to give them scared. "Ha ha!" Murong Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Mo Mo, you have a sly smile on your face, don''t say cloud Ting, even I look very strange!" "Cut...!" Su Zimo is about to talk when she suddenly sees Liu Yue rushing over. "Master, it''s not good!" "Liu Yue, but what happened?" "There were three people when the villa leader and Qiu''s mother and daughter came. But when Liu Yue turned back and asked her to leave, she disappeared. She asked the porter, but she did not leave." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 "Mo Mo, it seems that she wants to get into Mingyue Mountain Villa." Murong Shaofeng frowned, slightly closed eyes, Li Guang frightening. "Liu Yue, don''t make a statement. Find out who it is in secret?" Su Zimo suddenly remembered that when she met Qiu ziyue''s mother and daughter in the street yesterday, the woman named Feixue had a good cultivation. At that time, their mother and daughter also brought four servant girls. Among them, flying snow cultivation is the highest. "Master, Xingyue and taoyue have gone to check." "Find out in half an hour." Su purple Mo cold voice orders! "Yes, master." Liu Yue quickly turns to leave. "You know, who are you?" Murong''s face has been changing. "It is very likely that when I met Qiu ziyue''s mother and daughter yesterday, their servant girl Feixue, I found out that her cultivation was in the fifth level of Xuanling stage. If this person mixed up with Mingyue Mountain Villa, it would be very harmful." "Oh! Is there a servant girl with such high accomplishments in Fuxi villa Murong Shaofeng frowns, when looking at Su Zimo, is a gentle face. "Mo Mo, you go back to rest, I have a way to find her out." "Shaofeng, it''s nice to have you here!" Su purple Mo smile a face bright, do not need her to look for, very good! But! "Shaofeng, I''ll look for it with you!" "Don''t you make dinner for muyunxuan?" Murong Shaofeng has an imperceptible jealousy in his tone. "At this hour, he may not come back." Su Zimo''s eye ground delimits quickly to pass a touch gloomy. Murong Shaofeng a look, lip corner edge of the smile fierce a stiff, today''s matter, or hurt the Mo mo. Mo Mo looks careless, the bottom of my heart is very fragile. "Let''s go!" "Well!" They went outside. Do not return to the foot of the mountain, Suqi and nalanyi stopped. The two advanced into the mountain to find the contract of Warcraft, but it is disappointing that they did not find the right one. "Uncle, don''t lose heart. Tomorrow Qi''er will take him to the enchanted forest to have a look. There are many Warcraft that can be contracted there." Su Qi comforts Nalan Yi, who looks lost. It''s strange to say that when he enters the mountain today, not to mention the contract Warcraft, he has not even met the evil Warcraft. "Qi''er, it''s OK. We must go to the enchanting forest tomorrow. My uncle looks at you all have Warcraft, and my uncle is very envious." Nalan looked at Suqi with a smile. He really envied their brothers. Suzie quickly patted nalanyi on the shoulder. "Uncle, it''s on Qi''er, but now? We''re going to do some exercise. " With that, Suqi got up, and her small figure instantly released a fierce momentum. "You guys, it''s getting dark. Come out?" He followed by the fire eye and spirit ear two people look at each other, quite surprised! He knew they were following him. Golden eye and aura quickly appeared. Two people a red and a white, in the afterglow is particularly conspicuous. The two men suddenly appeared in front of Suqi. "Little guy, I didn''t expect that you would have found out about our husband and wife." Ling er''s face was smiling and she was dressed up to be extremely charming. Su Qi said coldly: "you two have been following me for more than a month. Now it''s time to make an end of it." "Oh Golden Eye frowned at Suqi. He always knew. "Hand over the magic map of life and death, and we can spare you from death!" Ling Er looks at Suqi with a smile. "If you go now, I can spare you from death!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 "Children''s family, the tone is quite big." Ling Er sneered and followed Suqi for more than a month. He knew that he was more terrible than his cultivation! "People in the world, only the people of the witch clan want to take away the magic map of life and death from my master''s hand. You and your husband and wife have come to die in the same way today." Su Qi''s eyes were fierce. A faint smile appeared on his small face carved with jade. In an instant, a huge mysterious atmosphere spread all over his body, slowly filling up. "Little uncle, you should step back and protect yourself." "Good!" Nalanyi knew that he was not their opponent, so he couldn''t hold back Qi''er. "Be careful. This stinky boy is not easy to deal with." Linger reminds golden eye. "I know." Golden eye cold voice. "Today we must get the magic map of body and death. Gengsangyao has disappeared. If we get the magic map of life and death, we are invincible." Golden eyes are different from ordinary people''s eyes, full of greed. "Up." Ling Er is very satisfied with what Jin Yan said. The eighteen of them were left with them. If you can get the magic map of life and death, it belongs to both of them. "Hum!" Su Qi snorted coldly, "it''s insatiable. Go to hell to discuss it." Su Qi''s whole body is full of orange light, and quickly flies to hit the couple like Ling ER and his wife. "Bang!" Three dark gas collided, and three people were shaken back at the same time. On the contrary, Su Qi was shocked by this mysterious Qi, and his chest blood was surging. "Poof!" A stream of blood flowed out from the corner of his smile. "Qi Er." Nalan Yi looks worried. "Uncle, don''t worry about Qi''er. Qi''er is OK." Suzie''s neat and white teeth were covered with blood. Not only was su Qi not discouraged, but his fighting spirit was more intense. It''s just a move. His accomplishments in the first stage of the Shengxuan stage were only hurt to such an extent that he su Qi was the only one in the world. Ling ER and Jin Yan just vomited blood and didn''t die as they expected. The couple were shocked. Just now, they released their accomplishments without reservation, just to kill Suqi instantly. But they were shocked by everything in front of them! Su Qi was not only fine, but also had to burst out a more intense mysterious atmosphere. Su Qi smiles coldly, condenses the mysterious air again, the small figure rushes to the ling''er couple like lightning. At the place where ling''er and his wife were less than three feet away, their bodies leaped fiercely, and their two short legs, like a thousand jin boulders, attacked their backs. "Bang!" This sudden change is too fast. Just now Suqi was just an illusory move. And the mysterious spirit of linger and his wife suddenly burst into the air. Two people''s bodies fly forward in an instant, such as a broken kite. Outsiders don''t look very good! Only those who have been kicked know the mystery of these two feet. Their body feelings are clear. They feel that their internal organs are split. "Poof...!" Seeing the bloodstain on the ground, they felt more incredible. Ling er''s face is like a vegetable color, and more and more pale. Suqi put up his sharp breath and looked at them calmly. At this time, he was very different from peace. "Do you know what the foot is? My mother said, "it''s called divine leg. It''s very powerful." Suqi suddenly changed to smile. The power of sight glass and illusory silence is getting stronger and stronger. Suqi was very happy in his heart, and he had just kicked, and the two had already split their internal organs, and there was no possibility of survival. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 "Mmm...!" Ling Er wants to struggle to get up, but his strength is slowly being pulled away. She couldn''t believe it. He was in the same condition as herself. "Suzy, what have you done to us?" "Hum! What do you want to do to me, I do to you? You want my life, and I''ll take your life. " Suqi''s gloomy voice has no emotion! Linger and golden eye''s mouth blood constantly outflow, with deep fear to look at Suqi, the sunset, miserable. Two people''s body instantly twitch a few times, not willing to embrace together to die. Two battles can kill two people at the beginning of the two Xuanwu stages. I''m afraid that countless people will be amazed by the results. After a fierce battle, Su Qi didn''t feel tired, but became more and more excited. The reason was that Su Qi knew that the power of the camera and the illusory silence was rapidly developing. "Qi Er, are you ok?" Nalanyi walked to Suqi. Just now I was watching the war, and Qi''er''s strength became stronger and stronger. The cultivation of the two Xuanwu stages can''t win him. This boy is going against the heaven. "Ah Suzie sighed deeply. I looked at my little white hands. I didn''t expect that when he was young, his hands were covered with blood. But let him choose once, he will still do so. He would rather have his hands stained with blood than his mother worried. "Oops...!" As the smell of blood grows stronger. Under the twilight sky, the figure of a small beast gradually appears in front of Ling er''s husband and wife. As soon as Suqi looked at the little beast, her eyes were shining. I saw a small animal''s head mountain has a glittering single horn, two tentacles are very lovely, the small dragon tail slightly upward. "Little uncle, is the Golden Horn dragon Warcraft that can be contracted." Hearing Suqi''s voice, Golden Horn dragon Warcraft showed a deep fear color. Maybe it was su Qi''s powerful cultivation that made him afraid! And when I look at Nalan. It quite spiritually wagged its tail, trotted to nalanyi''s feet, a pair of amber eyes showed a flattering look, and also went forward to rub nalanyi''s legs. "Little uncle, this golden horn dragon is very intelligent. If it is willing to make a contract with him, he will certainly become a good helper for him." Nalan Yi squatted down to hold the Golden Horn dragon Warcraft, it is not shallow, standing horse show good, head constantly rub Nalan Yi. "Dragon, would you like to make a contract with me?" Nalanyi gently stroked its head and asked. The Golden Horn dragon Warcraft big eyes blink and blink at Nalan Yi. It seems to be saying that it will. "Little uncle, you have a try, this golden horn dragon Warcraft is very fast." Su Qi''s voice was plain, but he still made the Golden Horn dragon Warcraft body shake violently. As soon as Suqi looked at it, she shrunk her mouth and quickly gathered up her breath. When she looked at the Golden Horn dragon Warcraft, she found that its look was much more relaxed. Nalan Yi used the idea to force out a drop of blood and quickly dripped into the forehead of the Golden Dragon Warcraft. Yes, the contract is successful. Golden Horn dragon Warcraft instantly leapt out of Nalan''s arms. The body quickly grows up, after a while, a huge golden horn dragon Warcraft overlooks the two little children on the ground. One of them is still its owner. "Hooray! At last it''s back to its original shape. " Golden Horn dragon Warcraft twists its body, as if in the movement of muscles and bones. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 Fierce, nalanyi also felt that he had a tendency to be promoted. Su Qi a look, quickly in the nalanyi side shot the barrier method. Let nalanyi concentrate on promotion. After a while, the promotion light of the peak of Jin Xuan period came. Su Qi saw that he was promoted. He can''t help but look up and have a deep look at the Golden Horn dragon Warcraft. And Golden Horn dragon Warcraft a look at Nalan Yi. "The master''s talent is good, but it''s a little slower." At this time, nalanyi had just finished promotion. He suddenly opened his eyes, full of surprise! "Thank you! Dragon, willing to contract with me. " As soon as the Dragon listened, he quickly became small to be as high as nalanyi. "Thank you for letting me be reborn. I''ll send him back." When Su Qi looked at it, he was really smart. "Let''s help each other after that." Nalanyi was very excited. The contract of Warcraft also depends on fate. Sometimes, I can''t find it when I look for it. When I don''t want to, it comes to you again. He was really lucky to be able to contract such a golden horn dragon Warcraft. "Would you mind giving me a ride?" Su Qi looked at the Golden Horn dragon Warcraft with a smile. The gold was shining, just like gold. "Yes." Looking at Suqi, Golden Horn dragon Warcraft is still a little shocked! The breath in the child is too strong. Under the night sky, the golden light explodes, blazing! Witch clan, forbidden area. Hongyan and Geng Leyu look at the situation in Mingyue villa! Red Yan a face of tension. "Patriarch, the snow may be exposed." Geng Leyu''s face was full of anger. "A fool, let her disguise as a girl in Cloud City to mix with Mu Yunxuan, but she disguised as a servant girl, trying to sneak into Mingyue Mountain Villa. Is there any way to live in Mingyue villa?" Geng Leyu was angry. He thought that Feixue would be smart, but he didn''t expect to be as stupid. "Patriarch, what to do now?" Red Yan Ning eyebrows, this Su purple Mo is really difficult to deal with. Just like her mother, she has too many eyes. "What can I do? We must make muyunxuan and Su Zimo turn over their faces, or we will be flattened by them. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan are the top accomplishments of xuanhun stage, and they know our purpose and stop looking for the top ten heavenly beings. The situation is very unfavorable to us. " Geng Leyu gently taps this finger, between eyebrows, meditates. "Clan leader, it''s better to start from Murong Shaofeng. If Su Zimo really has anything to do with Murong Shaofeng? With Mu Yunxuan''s character, he will never forgive Su Zimo. " "Hum!" Geng Leyu snorted coldly. "Murong Shaofeng is more difficult to deal with." Geng Leyu had no idea. What she wants to know is that Su Zimo and muyunxuan have already known what they are doing, but they don''t kill them. What are they waiting for? If Su Zimo comes to the witch clan at the moment, she can let Su Zimo get rid of the curse of Mu family, so that Su Zimo will die because of the curse of death. Geng Leyu''s expression moved, as if to say to himself: "it''s better to lead Su Zimo to the witch clan." "Oh Red Yan looks up at her quickly. "The patriarch wanted to kill Su Zimo by using Su Zimo''s death curse." "Do you think you have a better way to kill Su Zimo?" Geng Leyu glared at Hongyan. "What''s the effect of controlling the gentleman?" That gentleman Xi is to let her and Su Zimo have a gap, can not affect let Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo feelings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 "But the patriarch, there is a gentleman in the middle. Muyunxuan and Su Zimo can''t get married. Although the ghost marriage is grand, the people in Yuncheng and the uncles of muyunxuan won''t admit the marriage. Since people are alive, they should marry in a fair way." "With Mu Yunxuan''s character, do you think the collateral of Mu family can threaten him?" "Wait, patriarch. Look at the man." Geng Leyu listened and quickly looked at tianwuli. In Mingyue villa, when I came back from the night light cold, I heard that someone had mixed into Mingyue villa. He remembered the news that purple butterfly had sent him. "Momo, Shaofeng, has that person been found?" "Soon!" Su Zimo looked at the dusty night light cold. This Ya must have gone to see yue''er in Cloud City. Speaking of this matter, she has some guilt, she felt that the most sorry person is mu Yunyue, that warm and soft little sister, no bad thoughts. "Good! At noon, I didn''t expect that the speed of their love is so fast "Flying snow, that''s right." At this time, Zhu Yan came quickly. "The emperor, the Lord, found the man." "Go, go and have a look." Su Zimo looks indifferent. It''s not easy to get into her Mingyue villa. The easy life did not make her relax her vigilance. "Patriarch, it seems that they have found the flying snow." Red Yan nervously looking at Su purple Mo they go to the direction. "Fool, she''s trapped in a cocoon. Don''t expect me to save her." Geng Leyu closed his eyes and thought in his heart. Su Zimo, what do you want to do? What are you waiting for? "By the way, once the memory of the demons in Junlin''s celestial body wakes up, as well as the memory of Jun Lin Tian about Su Zimo, I remember you said at that time that Jun Lin Tian hated Su Zimo, didn''t you?" "Yes, patriarch, it''s not a good thing for Jun Lin Tian to remember Su Zimo!" Red Yan also thought a lot, after all, Jun Lin Tian has fallen in love with Su Zimo. "Hum! We need to take a long-term view on this matter, stabilize our opponents, and take a long-term view to catch big fish. " The ambition in Geng Leyu''s eyes is gradually expanding. Hard pressed down the heart of worry and uneasiness. She deeply believes that even if Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo join hands, they can not be her opponent. "Yes, the patriarch, but the patriarch, do you think that childe is familiar?" Red Yan stares at the night of tianwuli. "I''ve seen so many people that everyone will feel a little familiar." Geng Leyu didn''t care about the existence of night light cold. Now she just wants to find the advantage to kill Su Zimo. As long as you kill Su Zimo, you can break Mu Yunxuan''s will. This is like a snake beating seven inches. Moreover, if you get the eight Xuanqi, she can get the things from the Muta clan. Thinking about it, as long as Su Zimo dies, many people''s will will will collapse, such as Mu Yunxuan, Mo Yuntian, Bai Qingjun and the royal family of Lixia state. She needs a good plan. In Mingyue villa. Su Zimo and Murong Shaofeng, Zhu Yan came to the lower room. People have been called out by Qinglian to stand in a row. See Su purple Mo a face serious, they also become nervous. Murong Shaofeng''s warm eyes become like the Shura in hell. Suddenly he had a silver whip in his hand. After looking at them one by one. His endless whip in his hand quickly hit a woman in pink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Flying snow dream did not expect, Su Zimo will find her so soon. When the whip of Murong Shaofeng swung over. The voice of the broken air was fierce and terrifying. The snow quickly dodged. She thought that she could escape with her own cultivation, but the whip in Murong Shaofeng''s hand became longer in an instant. Rao was so fast that she still didn''t escape. The boundless whip trapped her tightly. "Say, who sent you?" Murong Shaofeng deep voice a drink, eyes swept over the woman, eyes of Li mang flash. "How did you find me?" Flying snow raises Mou, fierce look to Su Zimo, she is shocked! Is she Su Zimo? "Do you want to deceive the villa master with your poor means?" Su Zimo sneered at her. "In fact, you don''t have to say I know who sent you." "Hum! What if you know? You are still a dead end. " Fierce, Murong Shaofeng taut the endless whip in his hand. The snow showed a touch of pain in an instant. "Pa!" Green lotus mercilessly one slap to throw out. Cold voice way: "let your mouth base!" Flying snow bares his teeth, blood flow along the corner of the mouth, it can be seen that Qinglian''s hands are very heavy. "Mo Mo, since you know who it is, kill it!" Murong Shaofeng did not wait for Su Zimo to answer. Unlimited whip gently pull, flying snow glare eyes, pupil rapid contraction and rapid laxity. Su Zimo raised her eyes to see, the red blood from the neck of the snow crazy gush out, she quickly do not open eyes. Looking at Murong Shaofeng''s demon like expression, Su Zimo''s face turns pale, Shaofeng he? Flying snow body slowly backward. Until she died, she did not expect that this day next year would be her death day. "Zhu Yan, drag it out and send it to the West Inn." "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan leaves quickly with the body of flying snow. When looking at Su Zimo, Murong Shaofeng turns back to the appearance of jade. Where he is, he won''t let her hands get bloody. "Momo, you can rest assured now." "Well!" Su Zimo quickly smiles and nods. It turns out that Shaofeng has found those people in Linxi inn. "In short, it''s too much to defend." Night light cold gently with a fan tapping his palm heart, a face dignified. "Momo, if only I could go to Yulong village ahead of time. According to my guess, the reason why Geng Leyu didn''t come out of the witch clan was that her cultivation should be to recover completely. Now it''s the best time to kill her." The night is light and cold, and one''s face is cold. One must revenge his father''s death. "But there is still a foot on the four color brocade, and the one-year agreement has not arrived. Even if I go, longpo will not tell me the truth of the matter. Instead, she will lead the people of the witch clan to the past." Su Zimo has thought about this problem for a long time. Mu Xinyan''s essence is still in her body, but it is not complete. Where is the last piece? "Momo, Long Po asked you to abide by the agreement of one year, there must be her reason. It''s better to wait and not take risks easily." Murong Shaofeng didn''t want her to take risks early. "Then it will have to wait until new year." The night is light and cold, brows are locked, and there are five months left? The autumn wind gradually rises, the north wind whistling blowing, a trace of cold let people heart cold sense four. "It depends on the situation. It would be better if we could advance it!" Su purple Mo eyebrow tip micro pick, slightly gathered up the eyes are full of cold, slant head to look at the night light cold. "By the way, QingHan, you can tell me the magic map of life and death specifically!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 Su Zimo wants to know whether there is any other power beyond the power of life and death. Night light cold frown, "Mo Mo, I''m afraid only my grandfather can say clearly, let my grandfather come over and tell you!" Night light cold only know that the life and Death Magic chart is a mysterious tool that the protoss must guard well. "Well, it''s very late now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow! Go back and have a rest Su Zimo smiles at them and turns away. "She must have been sad to laugh so hard." As soon as I came back, I heard about the day. It''s not good to be a man in the middle. One is the woman she loves and the other is her mother. Murong Shaofeng did not answer. His face was so expressionless that people could not see what he was thinking? "Go back and have a rest." Murong Shaofeng left over the night. Night light cold shook his head, Momo is not happy, Shaofeng will not be happy. Cloud City, bright lights. Looking at the gentleman who has been making trouble for a day, mujuefeng can''t help but beat him unconscious. Mu Yunxuan looks at the gentleman on the bed, and his deep black eyes are full of coldness. Mu Yunhan took a look at him. "Big brother, it''s late. Don''t you go back to Mingyue villa?" Mu Yunhan, dressed in red, is dazzling under the candlelight. "If you want to go back, your sister-in-law is still waiting for me?" A mention of Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan gloomy face can not help but soften up. "Big brother, go back and explain it to my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law will understand." Mu Yunhan looked at his mother on the bed with heartache. My mother didn''t look like this before. "Dad, Yunhan, I suspect my mother is under control. My mother is not a unreasonable person." Mu Yunxuan thought about it or opened his mouth. Mu Jue Feng''s face was dignified, and his beloved wife suddenly became like this. He had doubted in his heart. "Xuan''er, my father thinks so, but I can''t find any trace." Mujuefeng pulled the quilt for gentleman Xi. Looking at her sleeping face, she is still so beautiful. "Qingfeng, let Zimo and Jincheng come here." As soon as the sound of Muyun Xuan falls, a black shadow disappears in the night sky. Witch clan, forbidden area. Even late at night, Geng Leyu will also pay attention to Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo''s actions. Red Yan looks at her, in the heart cannot help but sigh. Now the patriarch is more tired than before. "Patriarch, it seems that muyunxuan has also found something strange about gentleman Xi?" "Hum! What if we found it? The gentleman''s mind is now controlled by us. Even if they find it, they can''t solve it. " Geng Leyu sneered darkly. Mu Yunxuan, one hundred years ago, I let you mu family taste the pain of losing your son. Do you think you can escape? Geng Leyu''s eyes were smeared with malice. She quickly walked into tianwu and slowly injected a black gas into tianwu. Mu Yunxuan, Mu Xinyan, I will not let you love the people better, I want to torture her day and night. In Mingyue villa, Su Zimo returns to mingyuexuan. She went to see Suzie and made sure that Suzie had gone home. However, Su Zimo in the moment of stepping into the threshold, but stepped into a ruins, the ruins are very large, messy boulders and gilded pillars can be seen everywhere, showing that here is very unusual. Su Zimo instantly understood that he had entered the boundary of others. Moon Valley. Looking at Su Zimo stepping into the border, Bai Qingjun is worried about looking at Su Zimo with frown. "Yuntian, what to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 "Qing Jun, you don''t have to worry, this is a test for Mo''er." Mo Yuntian''s face is calm, Mo''er is still lack of combat experience, this kind of border can let Mo''er really show his skill. Hearing this, Bai Qingjun was always worried. A pair of warm eyes worried at Su Zimo. Su Zimo walks in the ruins with vigilance, especially the shadow of the huge pillars, which gives out a sense of terror, which makes people feel that the vicissitudes of life are strong, just like the powerful creatures coming from ancient times. Boom! Huge pillars collapsed, and then, a huge black snake directly hit Su Zimo. I haven''t seen a snake for a long time. When I saw the giant snake as high as the sky, Su Zimo only felt numb. After seeing it clearly, the tingling sensation of scalp disappeared instantly. Then, Su Zimo bravely rushed to the snake. The black ice snow in her hand cut off the seven inch of the snake when she approached the head of the snake. Then, a terrible heat wave surged from the snake''s neck, like waves after waves, like endless tides, trying to submerge the entire ruins. "Her grandmother''s, this is too cow, there is such a cow snake! It''s like the Yellow River before bleeding, and it''s very powerful? " Su Zimo cursed loudly. She flew back dozens of meters away, and the strong smell of blood made her feel like vomiting. Fierce, Su purple Mo stare big eyes. Other snakes, who were supposed to attack her, scrambled to eat the snake that was cut off by Su Zimo. In an instant, the scene was appalling. Su Zimo shook his head and bit his teeth. It''s time to lose and never come again. I gave you a pot. Su Zimo smiles coldly, when several big snakes scramble for food, she suddenly has two more thunderbolt bullets in her hand. "Ha ha...!" Su Zimo chuckled. "My mother has conquered the evil spirit. You bedbugs, go to death!" Su Zimo quickly throws out the thunderbolt bullet in the hand. Then, she quickly wrapped herself up with Xuan ice and snow training. "Bang...!" A huge bang, a huge explosion completely enveloped this space, huge blood column like a waterfall, people can not see anything. Pooh! Geng Leyu vomited blood. Her face was so ugly that she had a splitting headache. She seemed to faint at any time. "Patriarch." Red Yan quickly walked over to support her. She had not recovered from her cultivation, but now she was bitten back by the result and was seriously injured in an instant. Her body was in severe pain. She couldn''t even stand. She was too weak at the moment. "Patriarch, I will help you to the ice couch first." Geng Leyu nodded with a headache. She took a pill from the ring ring ring. Finally, the feeling of splitting headache was relieved a lot. "What are those two black things in Su Zimo''s hand? Why is it so powerful? " Geng Leyu is still in fear. Su Zimo breaks her array with those two black things. "Patriarch, take a rest first! Hongyan will let people check. It''s not the first time that Su Zimo has used such a mysterious weapon. Aoying, they haven''t conquered the wing clan for a long time. It''s because Su Zimo gave this thing to the young master of the Yi clan. " "We must find out what it is as soon as possible. It is too dangerous for us." "Yes, clan leader. The clan leader should take care of the wound first. Aoying and Du Yixuan have arrived in Haoyue state, and the plan is going on in an orderly way?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 "Ha ha...!" Bai Qingjun shakes his head and laughs, "this girl can really save trouble!" He laughed at himself that he was making a fuss. What about the girl? "Mo''er is really more and more mischievous. In fact, with Mo''er''s cultivation, it only takes half an hour to break Geng Leyu''s boundary. Looking at the fragments of the boundary, I''m afraid Geng Leyu will also be bitten back. This girl simply doesn''t follow the common sense." Mo Yuntian looked at his daughter with a spoiled face, and the smile at the corner of his mouth had never stopped. "But Yuntian, Geng Leyu''s injury is not healed. Now is the best time to kill the witch clan. Why did the dragon lady let the girl wait for a year?" Bai Qingjun asked Mo Yuntian something he didn''t understand. Now Geng Leyu, even Qi Er can kill her. "This is Yan''er''s arrangement. Wait and see." Mo Yuntian also knows that this is the best time, but longpo is a wizard of the Muta nationality. There must be a reason for her to do so. "That''s the only way." Bai Qingjun squirmed his lips, "I''m going to pick up Xin''er, and Xin''er is almost finished practicing." "Good!" Mo Yuntian smile, a mention of Xin''er, his eyes more gentle. After Bai Qingjun leaves, Mo Yuntian looks at her daughter in the crystal ball again. Mo''er, there are so many people who want your life. Dad knows that you will be able to turn the bad luck into good. Although you have been reborn twice, you have the blood of ghost clan, Muta clan and half Warcraft. My father believes that you can not only defeat yourself, but also become the pride of ghost clan. Thinking that the ghost clan has been slaughtered, Mo Yuntian''s heart is like a knife in an instant. The person who killed the ghost clan will gradually surface. Over the years, he couldn''t find any information about the ghost clan. Was he the only one left in the ghost clan? After all the debris disappeared, Su Zimo stood in his room again. Looking at the empty room, Su Zimo''s heart is a melancholy. There seems to be something in my heart that has been emptied. She pursed her lips. The habit is really terrible! Yunxuan is not in, her heart is empty, very uncomfortable. Su Zimo picked up one side of the robe to the bathroom. Cloud City, water moon Pavilion. Zimo and Jincheng rush in. Mu Yunxuan looks up at Jincheng. He said, "Jincheng, I suspect my mother is a wizard. You can have a look first." "Well!" Jincheng goes to Su Zimo. His hands quickly condensed a white light. At the time of gentleman Xi''s head, a black light suddenly appeared. When Jincheng looks at it, his eyebrows are locked. "The old lady is under control." "Zimo, take someone to kill all the witch people in Linxi inn." Mu Yunxuan glared and clenched his teeth. "Jincheng, do you have a way to get rid of my mother''s strange skills?" The cold light suddenly appears in the cold and warm eyes of Muyun. It turned out that my mother was really under control. No wonder she would treat her sister-in-law like that. "It''s hard to say. We have to find the one who performs magic tricks on his wife." Jincheng has a dignified face, which is not easy to solve. Mu Yunhan listens and looks at Muyun Xuan. "Brother, if you don''t catch them alive and ask them what happened, it''s not too late to kill them later." On hearing this, Zimo stopped his steps. "Then catch them alive, and you will come back at dawn." Zimo listened and nodded. "I know how to do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 After Zimo left, Muyun Xuan also left. Jincheng looks at the back of Muyun Xuan''s leaving, and his thoughts are myriad in his squinting eyes. Mu Yunhan has a look and knows what Jincheng is thinking in his mind? Mujuefeng looks at them. "Han''er, Jincheng, go down and have a rest." "Yes, Dad." "Yes, old lord." Leaving shuiyuexuan, Mu Yunhan looks at Jincheng. "Jincheng, do you still care about your sister-in-law?" Mu Yunhan asked very frankly, we are all brothers, and it is the best to speak frankly. "After going to the border for several months, I learned that she had a good reputation at the border! In particular, her business is very hot and almost monopolistic. With Liu Shiyu''s right-hand assistant, Yunxuan doesn''t have to worry about her. " Jincheng changes the topic and doesn''t answer Mu Yunhan''s question. Deep down in his heart, he didn''t want to mention the past, which was the only missing in his heart. Standing under the lonely night sky at night, he did not feel lonely with her smile and smile in his head. "You really don''t care! As a brother, I hope you can start afresh. Sometimes, though the happiness across your fingers is short, it is also the happiest memory in my heart. " Mu cloud cold soft a smile, the brain suddenly across a simple and beautiful face. The smile on his face solidified instantly! Why does he always think of Yaqi? Jincheng a look, pursed lips a smile, "you that is what expression, have like person?" Jincheng suddenly stops and looks at him with a smile. "You know, I''ve never liked a woman, and I don''t know what it''s like to like a woman." Mu Yunhan laughs at himself. He only knows that his heart is not as leisurely as before when he meets beibing Yaqi. "Ha ha..." Jincheng smiles gently and has a good deep voice. "The feeling of liking a person is very wonderful. Her smile will always appear in my mind. When I can''t see her, I always want to see her. After seeing her, I will feel very satisfied and happy. This is my experience." Jincheng says what he feels in his heart. He fell in love with her at first sight, and this is how he has come over these years. "Jincheng, after what you said, I finally understand how you worry about gain and loss every night?" Mu Yunhan took a deep look at him. The moment I saw my sister-in-law, Jincheng''s heart was very happy, right?! But mu Yunhan also suddenly understood that he was also fond of beibing Yaqi. But this kind of liking is not as serious as Jincheng said. He has not reached that level. "I''ll go back to my room and find out how I can solve the magic on the old lady." "Good!" Mu Yunhan nodded his head and solved his mother''s strange skill as soon as possible, so that his elder brother and sister-in-law would have a better life. In the moon Pavilion. Su Zimo has just bathed out. The tall shadow shrouded her in an instant. The familiar smell made her mind flutter. "Why it''s so late that I haven''t gone to bed." Mu Yunxuan''s deep voice is slightly reproachful. "Something happened." Su Zimo lightly with the belt. But mu Yun Xuan found the clue. Pull her to sit on the soft couch, gently help her wipe soft hair. "Mo''er, what happened?" Su Zimo knew that he would not give up until he said it. "After you left, you found that there were witch people in Mingyue villa, but they had been killed by Shaofeng and sent to Linxi inn." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 "Linxi Inn?" Mu Yun Xuan frowns, dark eyes more and more deep. It turns out that Murong Shaofeng has found the people in Linxi inn. Then Zimo and they are not going to fight against the sky. "What''s the matter? Yunxuan, they were in Fulai inn before. After I fainted that day, they moved to Linxi inn Mu Yunxuan put down the cotton cloth in her hand and arranged her hair. "Jincheng finds out that my mother was killed by the witch people. I let Zimo go to Linxi inn all night to catch people. I''m afraid Zimo will be defeated." Su purple Mo a listen, facial expression changes slightly. "A few days ago, my wife and Yu Wan''er went out shopping. People in the dark found out that they had contact with the people of the witch clan. After coming back, they went even further to find mingyuexuan. At that time, I also suspected that she was controlled by the witch people with strange skills. So I decided to break with you and see the purpose of each other. In this way, your mother would be safer, just..." Su Zimo shakes his head, the witch people in order to separate her and Yunxuan, is really unscrupulous. "You! I get angry at the mention of it. You are not allowed to make such a decision in the future. " Mu Yunxuan turned her body and let her face himself. He looked at her deeply, as long as they were together, all the difficulties would be solved easily. Su Zimo smiles and gently embraces his strong waist. "Yunxuan, not in the future." She loved him and couldn''t bear to see his sad expression. "I''m not sure if you say that, I am! Stick to your side all the time, so that you don''t think nonsense He dotingly scraped her beautiful nose, deep black eyes in love. "Sleep! I''m tired. " Su Zimo did not tell him about the border, said he would be worried again. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded, he could not leave her, no matter in the evening, he would return to her side. The next day, at daybreak, muyunxuan returned to Yuncheng. Zimo and Jincheng, muyunhan, and muyunfan are already waiting in Yunxiao hall. Zimo stepped forward and said, "Yunxuan, when I went, all the people in Linxi Inn were killed, but they were not Murong Shaofeng''s men." "It wasn''t the people of Murong Shaofeng who killed it. Who''s going to kill it?" Mu Yunxuan went to the soft couch and sat down with his brows locked. Mo''er said that Murong Shaofeng''s people also went. "I asked the shop owners. They were killed in the middle of the night, and they didn''t hear a sound. It can be seen that the people who killed them are highly skilled." Zimo didn''t expect the speed of the other party! "Since they kill people late at night, they don''t want us to solve the magic of the lady." Jincheng meditates, is there anyone else who doesn''t want Mo''er and Yun Xuan together? Mu Yun Xuan Meng thought of Mu Lang Yu. Can it be him? Only his cultivation can kill those people quietly. Their accomplishments are not low. "Jincheng, is there any way to get rid of my mother''s strange skills first?" Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to see his mother treat Mo''er like that, he looks at the heart is very painful! Jincheng takes a look at Mu Yunxuan and says: "there is no way. However, when I went to see my wife this morning, I found that the magic power has been weakened a lot. This shows that the man is unable to control his wife now. He is either injured or dead. I have helped his wife to control the magic in his body, but only to cure the symptoms but not to cure the root cause. We must find a way to completely remove the magic. ¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 In Mingyue villa. Under the octagonal pavilion in the moon Pavilion. Su Zimo has finished drawing. Su Zimo is explaining the drawings to them. "Yunting, you see, this is a manual hoist. You don''t need to move large coal blocks. You can use this directly. There are also some tools to be used. You can take these to the blacksmith first. The process is very complicated and may take a little time. Besides, this is the mold of brick. Once you make it ready, I will go there in person when the installation is finished." He Yunting fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Momo, I can say, it''s not complicated, but it''s too complicated. It can''t be made in a short time and a half. Especially these pieces of gears and ratchets are really hard to make." He Yunting really wanted to open her head to see what was inside. She could think of such strange things. "Yunting, it''s not difficult. It just takes time. I only know this and I can''t do anything else. This is the only thing that can be done under the conditions here." This is Su Zimo''s most familiar hanging gourd, the others, she really don''t know. "Well! I''ll take it to the best iron shop He Yunting grabs his head while walking. Murong Shaofeng looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were full of deep doting. "You can think of such a complicated thing. I don''t know what your brain is made of?" Su Zimo some embarrassed smile. She borrowed from her ancestors, and with her head, she could not think of such a complicated structure. "Shaofeng! Don''t praise me. You didn''t see that I was so happy that I flew to the sky. Are you praising me? My face is even redder than apple? " Su Zimo a face heap smile, she this heart flustered very much! "You! Still so modest, by the way, Momo, this is for you. " Murong Shaofeng took a red brocade box to Su Zimo. Su Zimo took it and opened it. It was a pair of Amethyst Earrings. "Wow! How beautiful Su Zimo''s eyes shine at the Amethyst Earrings in the brocade box. Murong Shaofeng knew she liked it very much. She likes purple things, so he has prepared a lot of Amethyst jewelry for her, especially Amethyst and her very match, let her look at both noble and elegant. "Wow! Shaofeng, I just said it casually. Amethyst Earrings are too valuable. " Su purple Mo eyebrows and eyes with a smile, Shaofeng every time is so big. "Oh! Since Momo is too expensive, I have a pair of suet Jade Earrings here, or we can change them. " Murong Shaofeng deliberately said, knowing that a woman is just polite. "Shaofeng, it''s no reason to take it back if it''s sent out. Thank you, thank you!" Murong Shaofeng shook his head and knew that she would say so. He picked up the teacup gracefully and sipped the tea gently. "By the way, Momo, after Zhu Yan left last night, those witch people in Linxi Inn were killed." "Oh Su Zimo looks serious. It seems that some people don''t want them to solve the strange skill of gentleman Xi. "Mo''er!" Mu Yun Xuan called out at the door. See Murong Shaofeng, in the hands of Su Zimo Amethyst Earrings, Mu Yunxuan eyebrows frown. This Murong Shaofeng is always attentive. "Yunxuan, are you back?" Su Zimo got up to meet him. "By the way, how is Madame?" "My mother''s mood has stabilized a lot today, but she still wants to come to Mingyue villa to accompany Qi''er. I can''t help it. My father can only knock her unconscious. Jincheng is trying to find a way." Mu Yunxuan face helpless, if not for that year''s appointment, he would have left for the witch clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 "Why don''t you let feiluan show it to the old lady! Feiluan is very familiar with the witchcraft and heresy Su Zimo suggests that, after all, gentleman Xi is controlled by others, and she will not take what she does to herself. "Good! I''ll ask Qingfeng to go to Yuncheng to show my mother. " He believed that there must be a way to remove the magic from his mother. "The people of the witch clan have many tricks. If you want to stop these things, you can only completely eliminate the witch clan." Murong Shaofeng suddenly said. Su Zimo looks at him, in the clear eye son has helpless. "Shaofeng, I have a one-year appointment with longpo. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for five months." She also wants to kill the sorcerer clan and relieve the evil curse of Mu family, so that her oak son will not be cursed. The curse will come to an end. That death curse, may make other people scared pale, but she Su purple Mo is not afraid. Mother love no regret, she as long as her oak can safely grow up. Murong Shaofeng sighed in his heart. No one will know what will happen in these five months? "Momo, I need to go out." Murong Shaofeng gets up, his body is shining, and his gentle and elegant breath is enchanting. "Be careful. If you evil spirit appears in the street, all the women in the street will follow you." Su Zimo jokingly said, that smile, took a lot of men''s heart, but she did not know it. Murong shaofengrou and a smile, full of women in the street, only without her. "So That''s my charm. " With that, Murong Shaofeng left with a smile. Just turning around, that soft smile slowly solidified, replaced by a look of pain. Mo Mo, the next generation, Feng Jueyin will let us together, right? The pain in the heart is higher than once. Murong Shaofeng''s pace is also faster and faster! "Mo''er, what accessories do you like? Just tell me." Mu Yunxuan''s face is cold and stern, and he is more difficult to forget a person. Murong Shaofeng knows it. "You still care, don''t you?" Su Zimo''s tone is cold, her eyes are cold and her expression is indifferent. She is willing to hurt anyone in the world, but Shaofeng is the only one she can''t give up. His warmth, his chuckle, his gentleness, his good, only give her, these she does not know, is because she knows, will not do. "You know his mind." How can he not care, but he believes in Momo and Murong Shaofeng. He just feels uncomfortable. Watching them give gifts to each other, he will be jealous. He knows everything in his heart, but he can''t help being jealous. Su purple Mo difficult pull out a smile. "What if you know, what if you don''t know? All I know is that we are not going to hurt each other. That''s enough Su Zimo put away the Amethyst Earrings, every move, careful, her heart''s real idea, muyunxuan can''t see through, but Shaofeng can easily see through. Time can cure all painful things, that is, it will not go back to time. But even if time goes back, she still hopes to know Shaofeng. What Shaofeng wants from her is not any return and feelings, but the occasional reunion like now. "Well, Mo''er, we don''t want to talk about it. I''ll go out with you." Mu Yun Xuan hides all the unhappiness in his heart. "Mother, father." Suzy and nalanyi come together. "Well!" Su Zimo pursed her lips and quickly put away her emotions. "Are you going out again, looking at your clothes?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 "Mother, Qi''er has been resting for several days. Qi''er wants to go out to find the other two parts of the magic map of life and death." Suzie made a decision last night. He always felt that more and more things were getting more and more difficult. "Qi''er, in such a hurry, can''t we go back to Mingyue valley with my mother?" Su Zimo knows it''s important to find the magic map of life and death, but she can''t bear her son. Su Qi goes to Su Zimo with a smile and stretches out his small hand to embrace. Su purple Mo squat down to hold her, a face of reluctant. "Mother, Qi''er especially wanted to find the magic map of life and death last night. It depends on fate to find this thing." Suqi didn''t give up either. The one he couldn''t bear to leave was his mother. "Then you should promise your mother that you can''t run around, and when you are in danger, you can''t be tough. If you can''t beat us, we''ll be heroes. We can''t be arrogant, we can''t meddle in our business..." Su Zimo began to face Su Qi. Mu Yunxuan is listening to the side, shaking his head and laughing, so that Qi''er doesn''t mind his own business, which is impossible. Su Qi hung his head and waited for his mother, Tang Seng, to finish. "Mother, Qi''er has written down what you said. We will take a detour when we see injustice." Suqi''s head kept lighting. "Stinky boy, that''s all it has to be? As soon as you go out, my mother''s heart will never be safe. Besides, if you don''t have enough money in your pocket, you can ask your father to go. Now your father and sister are raising you. Your mother will go to coal mining. She has just given the design drawing, and in an instant she has become a pauper. " Su Zimo began to cry for poverty. There was no way. The silver was not easy to earn! She paid a lot of money to build Mingyue villa. There are gold and silver mountains in Yuncheng. Qi''er takes a little bit like plucking a cow''s hair. Don''t say it hurts. It doesn''t even itch. "Mother, your father will laugh at you. We Mingyue Mountain Villa is not so poor as to ask for money from Yuncheng. Your son can make money when he grows up. You don''t have to worry about this. If your mother is short of money, Qi''er still has a lot of money here, so Qi''er can give her some money." Su Qi''s small face, carved with Pink Jade, was very happy with a smile. It''s not that he bragged. The pill shop in Hongcheng has made several thousand liang of silver in the past half month? "Qi''er, have you met your father? You are my father''s son. Everything in Cloud City belongs to you. In the future, my father has to spank Mu Yunxuan eyes deep said. In the heart some gambles flustered, Mo Er is short of money, she would rather to Murong Shaofeng mouth, also do not open their own mouth. "Dad said so." That''s what they say, but they are su after all! My mother is short of money at the moment, and she won''t ask her father for it. She will only ask Uncle Murong to borrow it. However, Mingyue villa has not reached that level. What kind of person is her mother? No matter what she does, she still has her money in her hands. "Well, mother, all the things you worry about are not things for Qi''er. When your mother is at home, you should eat well and sleep well. Qi''er will come back before Grandma''s birthday. As a grandson, naturally, you have to show something, don''t you?" Su Qi glides into Su Zimo''s arms. Su Zimo was silent and did not speak, but looked at his son with concern. Look at Nalan with eyes up. "Yi''er, Qi''er is naughty. Along the way, you should watch for your sister." "Yes, second sister." Nalan Yi can be happy, follow Qi''er, can go to play everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 "By the way, Qi''er, are you going out without a little warm this time?" Su Zimo asked suddenly. "My mother, Li xiaonuan won''t take it this time. She and sister Xiang''er learn to read with brother Yue?" Suqi had planned to take Li xiaonuan, but this time he went out for a short time, so he decided not to take her. "Well! Read more books. Your mother hasn''t checked your homework for a long time. If you don''t mention it, your mother will forget about it. " Suzie''s legs trembled. He really didn''t open the pot. "Ha ha!" Suzie reluctantly smiles. "Dad, you have to protect my mother. It''s getting late. Qi''er and my uncle will leave first." Finish saying that, do not wait for mu Yun Xuan to answer, Su Qi quickly range over Nalan Yi to ride on fire spirit. The two left. Su Zimo stares at his son who runs faster than Shenlong. "This stinky boy must be doing something I don''t know recently. He runs so fast that he must not learn any of the words he was asked to learn last time." Su Zimo hands around the chest, really want to go to pull her son back, missing her three treasures, she this day bored? "Mo''er, Qi''er is very clever and unforgettable. Moreover, he has a good sense of propriety and won''t do anything that worries us." Mu Yunxuan embraces her into the bosom, knowing that she is reluctant to leave Qi''er. "Isn''t oak in Cloud City? If Mo''er wants oak, we''ll go to Cloud City to see oak. " Su Zimo throat sour, she took a deep breath, to be comfortable she just made a sound. "That is to say, but I can''t disturb querer''s practice just because I want to. Querer is the most distressing child for me. He never does anything that worries me. When other children are playing, he is trying to learn how to read. When I stay up late every night, he will take care of Xin''er and Qi''er. It is clear that his brother and sister are the same age, but he looks a lot older It''s the same age. " Every time Su Zimo thinks of her efforts, she feels very sad. At that time, seeing her struggling to read and learn the account books, she hated her heart, but was always more happy than hating. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan speechless, it is his fault, if he caught Mo''er at that time, all these things will not happen. "Well, didn''t you say you wanted to go shopping with me? Let''s go "Good!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. "Qi''er has gone, and you will accompany me from now on." Su Zimo looks at Muyun Xuan with coquetry. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan gentle smile, but it is thick love. Witch clan, forbidden area. Geng Leyu lies on the bed to rest. Red Yan walked to the bedside, hesitated for a long time before opening. "Patriarch, they are all killed." "What?" Geng Leyu suddenly sat up from the quilt. "Who killed it?" Geng Leyu was so angry that his whole body trembled, and his fingernails on his ring finger broke violently. "Muyun is not his whereabouts all the time, but he has not been following him It''s him? Geng Leyu doesn''t have to think about who he is? "He''s going to fight against me. When will he be against me a hundred years ago, and will he be my stumbling block after a hundred years?" Geng Leyu''s uncontrollable roar! The sharp eyes are full of hate. "Patriarch, don''t be agitated. Worry about your health." Red Yan worried looking at her, two times set up a border, the patriarch hurt is not light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 "Keep an eye on him. If he wants to save Mu Xinyan, Feng Jueyin must not fall into his hands." Geng Leyu is heartbroken. She is still inferior to a dead person. She stands in front of him alive. He doesn''t even look at her. He only sees the dead Mu Xinyan. "Patriarch, this doesn''t make sense? According to the law, Su Zimo is the rebirth of Jianmo and Mu Xinyan''s daughter. He should help Su Zimo, but Lu Yuan and they found out that he was also dealing with Su Zimo and the demons. " Red Yan shook her head, love and hate a hundred years ago, implicated the whole world. "You''re stupid, you''re stupid! Although Jianmo was born by Mu Xinyan, the child is mo Yuntian. If the child is his, do you think the witch clan will still exist? He will want to kill Su Zimo because Mo Yuntian makes Jianmo reborn and doesn''t let Mu Xinyan live. " She knew his character too well. A hundred years later, he still didn''t forget Mu Xinyan, that bitch. Isn''t it that time can make a person forget love and pain? A hundred years is long enough, but why did she not forget, and he did not forget everything. Geng Leyu lay back on the bed with heartache and closed his eyes tightly. "Tell Lu Yuan that they should not follow him, or they will lose their lives, as long as they know who he is! After sending 20 witches out, Suqi will surely go out to look for the rest of the magic map of life and death. Once he gathers the magic map of life and death and ambushes on all sides, he must not let the magic map of life and death fall into his hands, otherwise the sorcerer family and the world will be destroyed in his hands. " She clearly remembered what he said when he left. He would let the whole world bury Mu Xinyan. It turned out that he was serious. He was serious! "Yes, patriarch." Red Yan quickly turned to leave. "Wait!" Red Yan just to go out, and Geng Leyu stopped. "What else do you want from the patriarch?" Geng Leyu rose slowly from the bed. Her good-looking eyelashes quivered a few times. Long legs slowly get off the bed. She was only wearing a white middle coat, without any decoration. She was a little bit less chilly, and looked very charming. She went to tianwu, her hands condensed black light into tianwuli. Red Yan a look, frowned. Patriarch, this is to , Hongyan can''t help but grip her hands tightly together. "Roar...!" In an instant, the sky changed between heaven and earth, and the strange forbidden area suddenly turned into a strange forest. The deafening sound makes Hongyan have a headache. She couldn''t bear to step back. "Poof!" Red Yan can''t bear the force of this oppressive force, fiercely kneel to the ground. Forced out of a mouth of blood. Her eyes lifted slightly, and saw five evil spirits standing in front of Geng Leyu. Ghosts and beasts summoned in the name of tianwu Red Yan incomparably shocked! She opened her mouth and was too shocked to speak. Patriarch she, she blood contract tianwu, how can, then the next patriarch how to do? "Chieftain, have you got a blood contract with tianwu?" "Why, can''t you?" Geng Leyu turns around and looks at her in a gloomy way. "You don''t want anything else in your life. You won''t understand the mind of this clan. Besides this seat, who else is qualified to be the head of this clan? We have protected the witch clan for 100 years in the name of Mu Langyu. Most of the income of Cloud City goes into the pocket of our Witch clan every year, and makes them fat and white. This is a small matter, those stubborn elders and witches Including you, Hong Yan, will understand it, won''t you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Hongyan trembled and rose from the ground. "Yes, the clan leader has done so much for the witch clan. It is right to have blood and tianwu." Hongyan wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. As long as she dared to say a reproach or disrespectful word, she believed that Geng Leyu would kill her mercilessly, and she still gave her a hand. "I know Hong Yan. You will know about me." Geng Leyu smiles and looks at Hongyan! It''s just that smile doesn''t reach the bottom of my eyes. It has killing intention and warning. Even so, or let the body of red Yan can''t stop shaking. "Well, let''s send these five beasts to Du Yixuan and Bai Aoying, and let them act in accordance with the plan. With the help of these five immortal and invincible spirits, if they fail, they will come to see us with their heads." With that, Geng Leyu put the beast into the ring of space on her finger and handed it to Hongyan. "Yes, patriarch, Hongyan, let people send it." Hongyan leaves, Geng Leyu lies back on the bed. After all calm down, a purple butterfly fluttered its wings and left. On the street, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan strolled leisurely. And the emperor Lin day in the palace has already received the news, is not far away waiting for Su Zimo to appear. These days, Jun Lin Tian thought a lot. He would not be the enemy of Su Zimo. The people of the sorcerer clan wanted to use him. He would not let them succeed. The rosette wing is the enemy of the evil spirit. Not only that, but in his heart, he did not want to be the enemy of Su Zimo. "My emperor, the Lord has come." Linpuda stood by him and said respectfully. "Well! I see it. " Jun Lin Tian gentle smile, slowly toward the Su purple Mo in the place. "Yunxuan, you look at the comb, the color is very beautiful." Su Zimo picked up a similar Ivory comb on the stall to have a look. Her hair was very long, and the wooden comb was often broken. It was the first time she saw a comb of this kind. "Master, this is the fangs of Warcraft with long nose. The texture is very hard. It''s not easy to make a comb. It took my father half a year to make it so smooth." The owner of the stall is a man of twenty-five or six years old, who obviously knows Su Zimo. When he looks at Su Zimo''s beautiful face, his face is a little red, and even his words are not clear. This comes from the powerful momentum of muyunxuan. "Mo''er likes it. How about I buy it and give it to Mo''er?" Mu Yun Xuan is planning to ask how much money, Jun Lin Tian''s voice sounded in vain. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo look at him sideways. "No There is a clear refusal in the light voice. Jun Lintian knew that she would say so. "How much money, boss?" Jun Lin Tian asked himself. Mu Yunxuan''s face is as dark as clouds. "When the king comes to heaven, don''t overdo it in front of your seat." Mu cloud Xuan low roar way! The peddler''s body couldn''t stop shaking. Being patronized by such a big man, he could earn money, but it was like a trip from the palace of hell. Jun Lin Tian smiles and looks at Muyun Xuan. Slightly surprised said: "Yunxuan, originally you are also in?" Su purple Mo a listen, almost vomit blood, this Jun Lin day must be intentional. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was black. "How much money, boss?" Su purple Mo asks a way, this comb, Su purple Mo really fell in love with. Otherwise she would have turned around and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 That boss ponders to answer Su Zimo''s words. "Villa master, it''s very difficult to make this comb. It''s 200 Liang silver." A listen, Su purple Mo lip corner smoked. A comb of 200 Liang silver is sold in this place. It''s really selling at a high price. But who let themselves like it? Whoa! Six hundred taels of silver appeared at the stall together. Su purple Mo frown, quickly looked at them two people. "More than silver, isn''t it? Although I''m poor, I can''t afford to buy a comb. I''ll pay for it myself. I''ll take care of you. I''ll take care of it Su Zimo''s great good mood was suddenly stirred up by king Lin Tian, and Mu Yunxuan was also black together. Su Zimo goes forward, just the silver on the stall. Jun Lin Tian and Mu Yun Xuan don''t reach out to take it, so they leave with Su Zimo. The peddler was worried about 600 Liang silver. It was not for him to take it or not to take it. It was the first time that the pie fell from the sky. The peddlers nearby looked at it with envy. Limpda went to the stall and picked up four hundred taels of silver. "Boss, you can''t bear it. You can take as much as you should." Looking at the four hundred taels of silver taken away by linkup. The boss is relieved of his burden. It is more difficult to eliminate the disaster if he comes for nothing than he picks it up! The peddler''s boss put away another two hundred taels of silver. "Jun Lin Tian, our husband and wife go shopping. What are you doing here?" After walking for a while, Muyun Xuan stopped Jun Lin Tian, and his dark eyes were full of anger. The king''s presence in heaven was obviously intentional. , the whole street outside Mingyue villa is full of his eyeliner. The purpose is to find out the whereabouts of the street. Mo''er just came out of Mingyue Mountain Villa, he went to the street to wait. He didn''t think that things would happen so well. And Su purple Mo, see a familiar figure quickly walk past, she a look, quickly followed the past. Mu Yun Xuan and Jun Lin Tian, who are setting Qi, have not found it. "Husband and wife?" Jun Lin Tian sneered and said, "have you ever given me a name? In name, Mo''er is just your dead wife under the name of Muyun Xuan. " "So what, no matter live or die, she is my muyunxuan''s wife, I warn you, Mo''er is in a bad mood today, you''d better not follow me." The cold voice of Muyun Xuan warns the emperor to come to heaven. As for the position, he will give it to Mo''er soon. Junlintian dare to challenge openly, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. King Lin day a face sneer, but also stood in place. She''s in a bad mood! Then he won''t bother her. Mu Yunxuan, I don''t believe you can''t fight. King Lin day strange smile, turn to another direction to leave. When linpuda looked at it, he frowned. What did junlintian want to do? Mu Yunxuan turned to chase Su Zimo. Who knows, at present actually did not have su purple Mo''s figure. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan walked forward quickly. At this time, Su Zimo is carefully following the woman in white. After a long way, she finds out that the woman is Du Yixuan. No wonder she looks so familiar. Follow to the city gate, Su Zimo gnashing teeth. Motherfuckers, can''t you be in town? Every time it''s outside the city, she''s got to suffer every time. You should know that the shoes in ancient times are all cloth bottomed, and the feet really suffer. Su Zimo shakes his head, hard scalp to follow up. Du Yixuan must have some conspiracy in Haoyue state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 Mu Yunxuan all the way to the gate of the city, see the familiar back, he is trying to chase past, a foot, but stepped into another world. The dark eyes of Muyun Xuan are cold and merciless. Border! It''s not easy to set up a border in a place with so many people. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan is worried. Someone has set a trap and is waiting for them here. No, I''m afraid Mo''er will be in danger. Who is the one who set up the border? Is king in heaven? He just had that weird smile. Damn it! Why didn''t he think of it just now? Mu Yunxuan angry, the urgent task can only quickly out of the border to find Mo''er. Mu Yunxuan looks around. He is in the mountains. The rolling mountains are more than thousands of miles. Mu Yunxuan had to sigh that the people who set up the border had a lot of practice. Looking at such a rolling mountain, muyunxuan summoned the Golden Dragon. Standing on the golden dragon, he was arrogant. His dark eyes were dark and deep, and his face looked down solemnly. At the moment, he is like a God above the nine days, like heaven and earth. Flying over several mountains, the sun on the edge of the sky is like blood, reflecting red half of the sky. Moreover, the mountains are becoming more and more complex. Mu Yunxuan looks down at the complicated vertical mountains and frowns. The key to breaking the border should be here. "Jinlong, go down." Mu Yunxuan carefully identified and ordered Jinlong to go down. Su Zimo out of the city, followed Du Yixuan a long way, but Du Yixuan still didn''t want to stop. Su Zimo squatted down and touched her calf. Is this woman taking her around on purpose? She would not believe that they would live in the mountains and forests, and that they would never go back to the mountains. No return to the mountain, the terrain is complex and mysterious. This woman is actually drilling into it. What''s the matter? She wants to die. She doesn''t want to. Just in the heart has a hundred do not want, Su purple Mo still follow up. This one is really into the mountain of no return. Entering the mountain, Su Zimo narrowed her eyes, and her eyes were cold. The woman always knew she was following her. What is the purpose of her leading herself to the mountains? Su Zimo wanted to go back. Nine times out of ten, it was a trap. But if she went back, she would be unwilling. It doesn''t matter if she can''t be a hero. What matters is that she will not be reconciled when she goes back. A bite of teeth, Su purple Mo followed up again. After entering the mountain, there are hidden murders everywhere. Su Zimo is very careful. After about a few kilometers, Su Zimo felt that she was looking for her own sufferings. What can Du Yixuan do when she doesn''t return to the mountain? Just trying to kill her? She even foolishly followed, no, she can''t walk. Su Zimo sits under a big tree, holding her breath, because not far from her, there are a few Eagle billed bat demon beasts passing by. In order to save energy, Su Zimo decided not to steal their way, let them go first. Dong! The dull sound was deafening in the mountain forest, and the breath of horror spread everywhere. This is the world of demons. Su Zimo buttocks just landed, a lift eyes, two men were suspended in a big tree, just not far from evil Warcraft. And the first Eagle beaked bat demon beast has found the human breath. "Damn it!" Su purple Mo low voice scolded a body, the body quickly toward two people fly past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 He Lanjun was surprised to see Su Zimo! How could she be here? Not good! It was the witch people who brought her here. Looking at the demon beast under his feet, he Lanjun only felt sick. Youxi, however, was relieved, but did not dare to be happy too early. The three demon beasts under your feet were not easy to deal with. "Let''s go. It''s a trap." He Lanjun''s face sank and roared in a cold voice! Hear he LAN Jun''s words, Su Zimo hit the bottom of my heart speechless. "To tell you the truth, do you really want me to go at this time?" He is staring at zilanjun. This man is dying for face and suffering. It''s a tough time. They have suffered a lot these days. "I don''t care about the life and death of the little Lord. You go." He Lanjun roared with confidence! "Hum!" Su purple Mo cold hum, he thought she loves to come to this kind of ghost place? "By the way, Geng Mu Niang didn''t know that you were all here before Geng Mu''s mother came back, but you''re all here with me!" Finish saying, the Xuan ice and snow practice in Su Zimo''s hand mercilessly toward the eagle beak bat demon beast''s head to cut. Clang! The stars are shining on the snow and ice, and the cold light is rippling in the Phoenix eyes of Su Zimo. Why is this eagle billed bat demon beast so strange that she can''t even cut her skin by Xuan Xuelian. Su Zimo takes back xuanbing Xuelian, and the urgent need is to save the two bastards. As soon as she turns around, are these two bastards caught by the witch people? Su Zimo quickly releases the wings of rosette. She called out the fire phoenix with a high drink. The ice snow in the hand flies quickly to the rope that trapped them. Who knows, Du Yixuan''s action is also very fast. She quickly pulled up helanjun and them. Su purple Mo a look, Phoenix eyes in the killing intention gradually show. "Su Zimo, these three are just magic beasts. You can''t kill them even if you are fierce. They will keep pestering you until they kill you." Du Yixuan stands on the big tree and looks down at Su Zimo. Su Zimo sneered and said in a cold voice: "Du Yixuan, look at what you want to see, believe what you believe, what you see is what you want to see, what you believe, what you are willing to believe. The so-called fantasy only exists in your own cognitive world. From the perspective of my aunt, the reality is cruel." He Lanjun a listen, this woman is talking about tongue twister? "Ha ha...!" You Xi couldn''t help laughing. This Su purple Mo is really interesting! A frog at the bottom of a well or shortsighted is not a summary? "Su Zimo, today is your death date." Du Yixuan became angry and looked at Su Zimo with a sinister face. She scolded her in a roundabout way. She couldn''t calm down when she thought of that God like man. Su Zimo looks at Du Yixuan carefully. "Tut! Look at that figure. It''s convex and backward. It''s slender and perfect. It''s hard to find it in the world Su Zimo tut praise way, actually, also not so good! She just wanted to distract Du Yixuan''s attention. On hearing this, Du Yixuan''s beautiful eyes turned with charming temperament. Du Yixuan said with a charming smile, "how can a rude woman like you deserve him?" Du Yixuan looks at Su Zimo sarcastically. He? Su Zimo naturally knows who he is? Isn''t that her future husband? "Yes, you are so gorgeous that all the men in the world are prostrate under your pomegranate skirt. Your eyebrow skill can be called a strange woman with the first cultivation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Su purple Mo heart exclamation, this disobeys the heart to say how all is not quick. Looking at Yunxuan''s peach blossom luck, she wants to find a master to make an interval. Du Yixuan stares at Su Zimo, her face is cold, and she doesn''t reply. Eyes moved to he Lanjun''s body, suddenly found that Su Zimo''s figure has been close to them. Du Yixuan was surprised and quickly pulled the rope, but Su Zimo was faster than her. Xuanbing Xuelian quickly cut the rope. Su Zimo carrying two people slowly fell into the tree. Thank you very much He Lanjun looks unnatural, even the voice of thanks is very low. Thank you very much, miss You Xi arch hand road. "Don''t thank you too early. There are wolves and tigers under them. Can we go back alive or not?" "Su Zimo, you are shameless. Divert the attention of the palace master and take the opportunity to save them. Do you think you can escape? The Lord of the palace has set a strange skill around here. Your Warcraft can''t fly out of the mountain and can only go out on foot. In order to lead you here, my palace master has set a strange skill from the beginning. Otherwise, do you think that our palace will spend so much energy on foot to not return to the mountain? " Du Yixuan stood on the branch with a proud smile. Yeah! She spent so much energy to lead her to come over, and she also foolishly rubbed along. Who can blame! It''s curiosity that killed the cat. "With two beautiful men with you, you will not feel lonely after you go to hell." "Du Yixuan, what you want is not necessarily what you can see with your own eyes." Su Zimo shakes his head, this woman quite a bit arrogant, want to kill her, do her spring and autumn dream. Standing on the big tree with a height of dozens of meters, Su looks around. At noon the sun shines on the earth, mottled light through the gaps in the woods, showing a lively and illusory scene. Looking up, I can see the beautiful scenery covered by green trees. However, at the moment, there is a scene that is killing the scenery. Under the big tree, three hawk billed bat demon beasts looked up at the three of them. Standing at the top of the tree, Du Yixuan showed a domineering look. She carried her arrogant head. Her eyes flashed with malice. She stood there with her hands on her back and looked down upon them. "You waste, you don''t deserve him. Why do you stay with him? Today, the Lord of our palace must kill you." Du Yixuan blurted out her cruel words. Why Mu Xuan''s eyes are not satisfied with her, and she can''t keep her eyes moving. Since seeing Mu Yunxuan, she seems to have lost heart madness. She wants to see him like a demon. Hearing the word "waste", Su Zimo''s face is like frost. "Why? Because he loves me. " Su Zimo''s arrogant and sarcastic voice is introduced into Du Yixuan''s ears. "Well, if you die, I''ll be the one he loves." Du Yixuan''s domineering eyes are more ironic. Su Zimo looks at Du Yixuan strangely. She doesn''t have the confidence that Yunxuan will fall in love with her when she dies. "It''s the debt of love." He Lanjun complained discontentedly. Su purple Mo pursed lips a smile, "this kind of thing can happen every day around me, I have been used to it." That smile is very wanton, reflected in the eyes of Helan Jun, but like a glass of wine, the water light, shaking people can''t open their eyes. "Kill them." Looking at Su Zimo at the moment can smile so brilliant, Du Yixuan a face layer upon layer of haze. Pa Pa! Eagle beaked bat demon beast incited its huge wings to fly to Su Zimo. "Shit, it''s not for fun. It''s disgusting. It''s invulnerable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Su said to himself. "What are you doing? Let''s go. " "I said, you keep telling me to go. You don''t want to feed these Warcraft to make you and me live!" Su Zimo said on the mouth, but the hands were not idle. She quickly released the wing of rosette. Shigong said that it can kill all evil creatures. Looking at Su Zimo''s release of rosette wings, Du Yixuan''s heart is suddenly tense. She knows how difficult Su Zimo is to deal with. Her accomplishments are not as high as her, so she can only use strange skills. Zizi! When the eagle beaked bat demon beast touched rosewing, its hard skin was like being burned by fire. "Roar...!" The eagle beaked bat demon beast raised its head and roared! Du Yixuan, how could it be? Her wings of confusion! "Ha ha...!" Su Zimo is excited to laugh. He Lanjun looked at her, his heart, plopping, jumping very fast, just like a deer bumping into each other. He saw that she was tenacious in the next moment, and now she was laughing so wantonly. He wanted to see what she would look like when she took off her disguise. Come on! You three bedbugs Su purple Mo mischievous shaking the wings of rosette. The eagle beaked bat demon beast looked at those beautiful vines with fear. He Lanjun and her close, looking at her smile, he felt something burning in his heart, his heart crazy jump almost jumped out of his throat. Du Yixuan a look, the poison in the hand quickly sprinkles to Su Zimo they. Although Su Zimo was proud, he did not relax his vigilance. Du Yixuan''s actions have already been noticed by her. They were about to get up and fly away when they suddenly found that there was a layer of barrier around them. Then, Su Zimo fell into the arms of familiar. "Mo''er, are you ok?" Mu Yunxuan hugs him tightly, and runs all the way. He has already set off a storm in his heart. Until he embraces her in his arms, his heart slowly calms down. "Muyunxuan, how could he come?" Did Bai Aoying''s boundary not trap him? "Do you think I have something to do?" The sun is warm and the wind is gentle. Her hair is rolled up by the breeze, flying in the bright light, looking at the fine and beautiful! "Stay here." Muyun Xuan slightly pulled into the distance between two people, there is a warm and ambiguous breath is fermenting. Mu Yunxuan did not ignore the hot eyes of the man behind her. "Good!" Su Zimo nodded obediently. At the critical moment, he came. She wondered how long it would take him to find her. Mu Yunxuan flies to attack Du Yixuan. He thought that the border just now was the one under the king''s rule. Now he saw this woman, it turned out to be the border under the witch clan. "Is he muyunxuan?" Looking at the tenderness in her eyes, and the full of love, I feel inexplicably unhappy. "Yes Su Zimo''s straightforward response. "I thought it would be a long time before he could find me, but it was faster than I expected." Su Zimo still smiles and answers. Looking at Jun Yan, Du Yixuan is obsessed with Mu Yunxuan. He, is that kind of let the woman see one eye will take root in the heart of the person, deeply rooted to how also can''t pull out. "You want to die!" Mu Yunxuan looks at Du Yixuan coldly and angrily. "No, holy Lord, the Lord of this palace is just pursuing what he wants." Du Yixuan smiles charmingly and looks at Mu Yunxuan gently. "Hum! You want to use your dirty mind on this seat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 "What do you say?" Du Yixuan lost his voice and asked. His face was sad. He thought her love was dirty, which made her heart deeply hurt. "Hum!" Mu Yunxuan snorted coldly. "You will not let go of any of you sorcerers." Mu Yunxuan''s cold voice has no feelings. "It''s no good for Cloud City to fight against the witch clan. You don''t know. The old clan leader is very powerful. She controls the life and death of your Mu family." Du Yixuan urgently reminds Mu Yunxuan. "That seat wants to kill more. Why does she take charge of our Mu family''s life and death?" Mu Yunxuan''s anger is stronger. The ghost sword was quickly transformed into a ghost sword. Du Yixuan''s eyes fiercely looked at the dark sword in his hand. Her throat is getting sour. Today is just the beginning. The old clan leader has more plans. When can they resist it. As soon as the old patriarch''s cultivation is restored, she will summon the spirits and beasts of Wushan to step down the whole world. "The life and death of your Mu family is in charge of tianwu, including the life of Su Zimo." Du Yixuan smiles. She won''t confront him today. She will save her life to see Su Zimo''s fate? "Kill!" Du Yixuan yelled and quickly left. Leave three magic beasts under the control of magic. Mu Yunxuan eyes a Lin, wide sleeve in a steel needle toward Du Yixuan''s figure shot. "Well!" Du Yixuan gave a painful cry. Fall straight down. At the same time, Su Zimo also quickly released his rosette wings to attack the eagle billed bat demon beast. Du Yixuan, who is just about to land, is quickly caught by Bai Aoying. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are more murderous. "Jinlong, kill them." Mu Yunxuan voice a fall, a man in red suddenly appears beside Muyun Xuan. This is the transformation of the nine wing Golden Dragon. Today''s war has broken through the bottleneck period and successfully transformed into human form. "Yes, master." The golden dragon body leaps, turns into the original shape, and flies to attack Bai Aoying. In order to survive, they must withdraw the magic. Mu Yunxuan flies back to Su Zimo''s side quickly. Su Zimo started more ruthlessly, three Eagle billed bat demons were burned into black charcoal by her rosed wings. "Mo''er." "You let them go?" Su Zimo turns and glares at him. These vicious women, she killed a hundred times without feeling guilty. "I''m worried about Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan smile at her smile is full of doting. "You don''t have to worry. If you let them go, you''ll only let them play tricks." "Jinlong has already chased it." "You just had a chance to kill her. Muyunxuan, you don''t have selfish intentions." Su Zimo beat several times on his chest. Mu Yunxuan silently smiles and grabs her pink fist. Su Zimo struggles hard. "Ah, ah...!" Su Zimo has long forgotten where he is. At the foot of a slip, Su Zimo''s figure fell to the tree. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were startled and quickly flew down to save Su Zimo. He Lanjun a look, hard hidden in the heart of the impulse. "Little Lord, let''s go down too! It''s dangerous here. " You Xi looks at he Lanjun''s expression, he slightly frowns. "Well, go down!" "Mo''er." When Su Zimo is about to land, Muyun Xuan quickly pulls her into her arms, and the thrilling moment is over. Su Zimo is still in a state of fear, and he hates himself for not having a long memory. "I''m scared to death. Why don''t you hold on to me?" Su Zimo fell the moment, think of himself in that thunder and lightning night fall cliff moment, in the heart of fear only she knows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Mu Yun Xuan dotes on a smile, "I can catch a stranger." Looking at the fear of her eyes, he suddenly remembered that when Mo''er fell off the cliff, she must be very afraid just now. He looks changed. It''s all him. He should hold on to her just now. "Hum!" Su Zimo glared at him. Look at he Lanjun and Youxi. "How did you two get caught by them?" "Young lady, I''m ashamed to say that we fell into the trap after we followed her out of town that night." You Xi said lightly. Some were embarrassed to scratch their heads. Su Zimo looked at you Xi''s expression, knew that the trap was not simple, otherwise they would not be so embarrassed. "Mo''er, do you know them? Why does he call you miss Mu Yun Xuan looked at He Lan Jun, the man''s eyes at Mo''er were very unusual. "Under Helan Jun, the little master of the demon Moon Clan, this is Youxi." He Lanjun finally spoke. "Miss is the daughter of the leader of the wooden pagoda clan. We should call it that way according to our demon Moon Clan." You Xi explained. "It doesn''t matter what it''s called. Now go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa. This damned Du Yixuan is as sick as she is. She has brought me here all the way. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt you, otherwise I would have seen two bodies." With that, Su Zimo quickly releases the pressure and forces the demons around her. She doesn''t want to fight any more. At this time, she was proud and beautiful. "They brought you here to kill you. Why do you want to follow me foolishly?" He Lanjun''s tone is full of blame. She knows it''s a trap and she has to follow. "So! If I don''t come today, you two will be in the belly of those three black coals Su Zimo to the foot of the mountain, also lazy to turn back and He Lan Jun whole tit for tat. Just from her words, He Lan Jun still heard that Su Zimo still cares about them. After walking about a kilometer, Su Zimo only felt that her big toe had been worn out. The pain made her grinning without a word. Not far away, a man in red is fighting two women. Su Zimo a look, a face surprised! "Who is the man in red? How handsome you are Su Zimo in the Golden Dragon incarnation of that moment, she did not see, now see Jinlong, did not recognize. Mu Yunxuan listen, jealous. It seems that after he can not let the Golden Dragon human appearance appear in front of Mo''er, look at her this commit flower crazy appearance, in the eye already had no him. "He is a golden dragon with nine wings. When I came to look for you today, I entered a frontier. Jinlong fought with me, broke through the bottleneck period and turned into human form successfully." Although Mu Yunxuan has an idea in mind, he still explains it to her. "Wow Su Zimo mouth a pick, these Warcraft after the shape is even more beautiful than human. Good! The two women will die if the golden dragon makes a move. "These two women are so vicious As soon as you Xi saw them, his hatred increased greatly. His action, let Su purple Mo Eye Bead son stare. "Youxi, the person who let you vent your hatred is right in front of you. Don''t go forward and have a good vent." You Xi''s face suddenly flashed a bitter smile. "Miss, You Xi is not their rival." You Xi is embarrassed to smile. What is called heaven beyond the sky, he is out of the demon Moon Clan to know. The world is more chaotic than they think. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 "Is it? Those who have the power are reluctant to kill them! " Su Zimo took a look at the stone on the ground, she hopped past. Her feet! I''ve never suffered as much as I do today. Oh! It''s not good to enjoy the cool even relying on the big tree! "Mo''er, are your feet uncomfortable?" Mu Yunxuan walked over and gently helped her to hold the wrist. Looking at him so intimate, Su Zimo''s heart gas instantly disappeared. "It''s a new pair of shoes. The thread on the side is not fixed. I''m sorry for the way." Su Zimo took off her socks and saw the blood blisters on her big toe. She frowned. It hurts so much. Looking at her white feet exposed outside, muyunxuan body close to a few, not to let the two men behind see. Looking at the blisters on the feet of the house, Mu Yunxuan has a face of heartache. He looked back and took a look at Jinlong. "Jinlong, hurry up and kill them." On the purple cloud Xuan''s sock, wears the purple cloud to help gently. "Yes, master." Jinlong speeds up. Su Zimo warm smile, such a good feeling! Mu Yunxuan but look solidified, gently put on shoes for her. The expression was both careful and distressed. "Well, Yunxuan, I''m ok." Su Zimo smile, looking at his nervous her expression, she both heartache and happy. "Mo''er, sit down for a while." Mu Yunxuan rises, domineering, the king''s momentum in the world revealed. In an instant, the invisible momentum shrouded the surroundings, insects and birds were silent, the breeze stopped suddenly, and the vegetation was still. Du Xuan and Bai Ying feel the coming of death. "Du Yixuan, I''m afraid I will be killed by your plan today." Bai Aoying looks at Du Yixuan with an angry face. "I don''t know that things will become like this. Don''t you say that you can''t solve the boundary of muyunxuan? As long as you trap Mu Yunxuan, it won''t happen like this. " Du Yixuan is also very angry, while avoiding the mysterious spirit of Jinlong, she says that she does not want to die, she really does not want to die. But the Golden Dragon entangles tightly, and looks at Mu Yunxuan''s appearance also plans to start. As long as Mu Yunxuan starts, they will never be alive again. Just as Du Yixuan''s idea just fell, Mu Yunxuan flew to them. Bai Aoying a look, immediately remove the strange skill. Call out the Warcraft to escape, who knows, nine wings Golden Dragon quickly change the original form to stop her. "If you want to escape, die!" Golden dragon tail vigorously a swing, see white Ao Ying Warcraft shot down. Bai Aoying is shocked. No, she can''t die. She was full of black gas, trying to urge strange skills to help her escape. Can Mu Yun Xuan see her intention clearly. The ghost sword in the hand suddenly stabbed into Bai Aoying''s heart. "I want to see how many people of the witch clan will come out to fight with this seat." White Ao Ying lip corner blood stains, "there are a lot of you did not expect, we die, there will be more powerful wizard out to deal with you." Bai Aoying sneers and closes her eyes. From then on, she did not expect that today, next year, would be her death day. "Aoying." Du Yixuan looks at Mu Yunxuan killing Bai Aoying. She was shaking violently. Because of fear, she did not notice the nine wing Golden Dragon behind her. Nine wings golden dragon one stroke into her heart. "Ah Du Yixuan cried out in pain and fell down quickly. At this moment, she deeply looks at Mu Yunxuan. Why didn''t he kill her? In that way, he would have a trace of her position in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 "You two, please come with Qinglian." Green lotus leads the way. He Lanjun nods to Su Zimo and turns around to follow Qinglian. Mu Yun Xuan picked up Su Zimo and went back to the house. Take out Su Zimo homemade slippers to help her change. Night light cold follows in, sees this scene, he smiles, cloud Xuan really is more and more painful Mo mo. "Momo, did you find something wrong with these two people?" Night light cold can''t wait to ask! "Not yet!" Su purple Mo fuzzy answer night light cold. I got a cup of tea for myself. The witch clan set up a good game today, but there was still a flaw in it. Even she was almost cheated. "Momo, aren''t you anxious to death me? I''ve asked you to change your surname, and you still don''t tell me the truth? " Night light cold sitting beside her, a face of expectation. "To change your family name is not to expose your identity." Su Zimo looked at him with a good temper and continued to drink tea. Mu Yunxuan also sat beside her. "Mo''er, where do you see the flaw? At first, I thought that the boundary was set by the emperor''s presence in the sky. Later, when I saw Bai Aoying, I knew I was wrong." "Yunxuan, light cold, you! Why are you in such a hurry? It''s a long time. If you want to walk slowly with a smile, things will be solved slowly. The people of the witch clan are playing hide and seek with us. Didn''t we give them a big gift today? Bai Aoying and Du Yixuan are both princesses of Yueying palace and Yangchun palace. At present, they have no owners, and Geng Leyu is busy for a period of time. " Su Zimo finished, busy drinking tea, this whole day, she is really fed up with. "I say Mo Mo, slow down people can make their own life into poetry, but what situation can we live in simply and delicately? No Night light cold hard knock around the nanmu square table. "What do you want? Rush to the witch clan and kill the old witch "By the way, Momo, if you don''t mention the old witch, I forgot. I received the news from purple butterfly that the old witch had blood with tianwu, and called five spirits to deal with you in the name of tianwu. That soul beast is really immortal! Also, and her blood to tianwu " the night is light and cold, and my eyes are twinkling. Some of them can''t speak any more. "What else? The night is light and cold. Do you want to kill me A woman said this sentence, suddenly feel a little familiar, face can not help but red up. "Ha ha! Let''s let you know what I just felt Night light cold pick eyebrow complacent looking at Su purple Mo, Feng Shui turns! And Mu Yun Xuan is a face dignified, he looks at the night light cold, in the heart inexplicably nervous. "Nothing? But the spirit called out in the name of tianwu is very powerful. You should be very careful When he said this, the night light cold some foundation gas insufficiency, looked at Su purple Mo to bow to drink tea, he quickly to Mu Yunxuan made a look. Mu Yunxuan heart fierce a sink, suffocation feeling instant attack on the heart. Lift eyes look at the Su purple Mo who drinks tea painfully. He used all his strength to suppress his fear. Soft voice way: "Mo son, don''t drink too much tea, you drink too much at night will not sleep well." "Yunxuan, it''s still early? By the way, QingHan, are you really saying Shao Feng''s eyes sell Phoenix Jueyin just now? " "True, of course! Shaofeng has been busy these days for this matter. " In fact, night light cold also some do not understand Shaofeng''s behavior, in short, Shaofeng these days some mysterious, when he is not in another matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 Su purple Mo lip angle rises slightly, she knows what Shaofeng wants to do? Mu Lang Yu, see how long you can hide, this time let you show the original shape. The three people sat and chatted, and Qinglian came back once. Zisu Mo ordered her to prepare dinner. As the evening approached, the sky suddenly became overcast, and an autumn rain came, as if to wash away the traces of the whole summer. Near night, the long and charming playing of autumn insects replaced the noisy cicadas. After dinner, Muyun Xuan let Su Zimo rest, and he found an excuse to see the night light cold. Walking in the courtyard of mingyuexuan, after the autumn rain, in the cool wind, Muyun Xuan looks miserable, looking at the petals shot down by autumn rain on the ground, Muyun Xuan''s heart is more heavy. All the way to siyuxuan, muyunxuan''s mind out of countless ideas. "Oh! The autumn wind is bleak, and the fallen leaves are gone, and the autumn war is desolate and desolate... " As soon as Mu Yunxuan enters the courtyard, he hears the night light cold and sighs to himself! Hearing the sound of footsteps, the night light cold looked at the door. Night light cold a face dignified toward octagonal pavilion. It''s a good chance tonight. Shao Feng hasn''t come back yet. "I thought you wouldn''t come back if you didn''t understand me?" Mu Yunxuan sat on the stool and saw the good wine on the stone table. He gave himself a cup and drank it down. "Give me a drink, too." Night light cold thought, can let Cloud City God pour wine for him, he is also very lucky. Mu Yunxuan poured him a cup, and then gave himself a cup. Both of them drank in one gulp. Mu Yunxuan put the wine cup in his hand and said: "say it! Tell me what you know. " In the quiet yard, his dull voice looked sad. He is ready on the way to come, she lives, he accompanies her to live, she dies, he accompanies her to die! "I said it would be a big blow to you, but I''ll tell you because I can only tell you." Night light cold in the heart can not bear, but he must tell Yunxuan. "Say it Mu Yunxuan''s hand holding the wine cup is tight. "Yunxuan, Momo''s life star suddenly lights up again, and Geng Leyu''s blood contracts with tianwu, which shows that she already knows the way to solve the curse of death. She will blood tianwu to prevent Momo from lifting the curse of death. No matter whether you can solve the curse of Mu''s family, momo will die in this curse. We can''t change this, Geng Leyu, the old witch Mother in law, she is ready to die with Mo''er. " Bang! Mu Yunxuan in the hands of a cup into pieces, at the same time he also heard his heartbreaking voice. Pain, tearing the whole body, he pulled her into this cruel plot, it is him, all because of him! Mu Yunxuan covered his face in pain, and his deep pain seemed to drain all his strength. "Yunxuan, are you ok?" Night light cold know he can not bear, but he can only say to him. Mu Yun Xuan staggered to get up, tall figure nearly fell. A lift eyes, see the door look painful Murong Shaofeng. Mu Yunxuan walks to Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng suddenly said, "don''t let her know." Murong Shaofeng''s voice choked and his pain went deep into his soul. Mu Yunxuan didn''t answer and strode away. "Shaofeng...!" Night light cold gets up, he did not expect Shao summit this time to come back, he is afraid Shaofeng can not stand, he will take advantage of Shaofeng said. "I''m fine!" Murong Shaofeng lips wriggle for several times before pulling out a smile. Night light cold looking at him, nothing is strange! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 "Have you had dinner? No, I''ll ask Qinghe to bring it to you. " "No, how about a few drinks with me?" Murong Shaofeng''s heart was torn with pain. Every step he took was like walking on the point of a knife. Night light cold heartache looking at him, the end can not escape sad, mottled fleeting years, some calamities, finally can not be spared. But that person is a stranger, that is the pain in everyone''s heart. Mo Mo once said that there are two kinds of people in the world, one is happy, the other is sad, in fact, unless you have never appeared in everyone''s life. "Good! How about not being drunk? " Night light cold throat sour, like a walnut stuck in the throat, a breath blocked in that always can not. In fact, even if he had a fight, he would rather be beaten to death by Shaofeng than see Shaofeng''s expression. "If I can get drunk, I''d rather not wake up." "Good! Isn''t it easy to get drunk? This is the wine made by Momo. Is it strong? " Night light cold pour wine for Murong Shaofeng. Tonight, he sprinkled a handful of salt on their wounds. They hurt, he also felt pain, so let''s get drunk together! Mu Yunxuan doesn''t know how he went back to the moon Pavilion. Qingfeng followed him, and he heard the words of night light cold. Many times I want to go up and help the staggering Mu Yunxuan, but I bear it hard. I don''t know what happened. I''ve been deeply in love. Sometimes I still swear, but I can''t see her. How can the Lord bear such a blow? "Yunxuan, you''re back." Su Zimo sitting in the courtyard, she waved to Muyun Xuan, under the dark night sky, the candle light reflected her brilliant smile. Mu Yunxuan tried his best to squeeze out a smile. "Mo Mo, cool outside, how did you come out again?" He gathered back all the painful look on his face and turned back to his former gentle appearance, but it was too difficult for him at the moment. The corners of his lips always tremble with pain. "Wait for you Su Zimo at the moment like waiting for her husband to come back from the outside, happy. "You! It''s getting colder and colder in late autumn. You can wait in the house, Mo''er. " Filled with courage and happiness, he went to pick her up and walked into the room. "Then I won''t see you for the first time." Su Zimo''s face happily rubbed in his arms. Mu Yunxuan looked down at her happy look, a pair of dark eyes slightly put blue light, this time, the blue light than any time to be blue. He looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to see into her soul. Autumn night is as black as ink, which makes people breathless. Su Zimo is very enthusiastic tonight. Just like a chattering child, Didi incessantly said incessantly, a pair of soft catkin constantly make trouble on muyunxuan. Rao is mu Yunxuan at the moment no mood and smile, heart such as a boulder pressure can not breathe, but in the face of her enthusiasm, also gradually moved up. Mu Yun Xuan Meng a turn over, this night, Su Zimo bear his domineering and powerful possession of the breath, as if to rub her into the bones of the same. At noon the next day, Su Zimo slowly woke up. He thought of the crazy behavior of muyunxuan last night. He was strange in his heart. However, he always thought that it was his passion that caused the disaster. Su Zimo could not help but blush. He was really a woman of color. He never thought that he would be so bold. "Master, you are up." Green lotus comes in, don''t have deep smile to look at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 Su Zimo naturally did not ignore the smile on Qinglian''s face. This little girl, laugh her to come, the woman, all have this day drop! Su purple Mo seems to think of what, face put extraordinary color, quickly got off the bed to green lotus side. Also a face do not have deep meaning smile to see green lotus said: "green lotus, wait for you and green maple to become married, you will also be like me." Brush! Qinglian''s face turned red to her ears. "Villa master, what''s the matter?" Qinglian stamped her feet, lowered her head shyly and tightly pursed her lips. "Oh Is it not? " Su purple Mo increases the volume, a pair of big eyes are flashing. "Master." Qinglian was so shy that she bit her lip tightly. Su Zimo a look, are shy into such, also said no, although she is very busy, but she around her has been paying attention to it. It seems that these two people have been formed. Su Zimo''s eyes twinkled. Wash quickly, put on your clothes and shout out to the outside of the hospital. "Green maple." After a while, green maple appears in front of Su Zimo. "Madame." "Qingfeng, when are you going to marry our family Qinglian?" Su purple Mo drank a cup of boiled water, waiting for green maple to answer. Green maple quickly looked at the shy green lotus, the original cold eyes instantly become soft. "Master, this...!" When to marry, he really did not go well. In the present situation of the Lord, he could not mention it. "The clothes that Qinglian of our family sewed for you are white. It''s time to get married." Su Zimo chuckles. Before going to the witch clan, she wants to find a good place for them. Who can say something clearly? Her life is a matter of iron ingot nails. "Yes, ma''am, just now..." "Qingfeng, as long as you two love each other, don''t care about the others." Su Zimo quickly interrupts what Qingfeng said. "Qinglian and Qinghe are just like my sister. As long as they can find a good home, I will be relieved." Fierce, green maple head up, deep look at Su purple Mo, Madame she! No, my wife couldn''t have known about last night. This is his wife''s wish, but it is also his wish, and he really has feelings for Qinglian. "Qinglian, what do you think of it?" Su Zimo knows to take advantage of the heat to strike iron. Are these two people on the heat? "It''s good to be the master of the Manor!" Qinglian''s voice is very small, but with a strong joy, she and Qingfeng often do things together, the two people gradually have feelings. "Great! I will discuss with Yunxuan later, you! Just wait patiently for a few days. " Su Zimo''s joy is getting deeper and deeper. She always felt that a stone had finally fallen from her heart. "Madame Xie!" "Thank you Qingfeng and Qinglian look at each other with a smile, and their eyes are full of affection. In the backyard of Mingyue villa, under the big trees, the two upright figures are full of strong imperial air in the breeze. "What do you want to say when you come to this seat?" Mu Yunxuan did not look at Murong Shaofeng, but looked at a pair of magpies on the treetop in the distance, watching them whisper to each other, sometimes happily jumping together, sometimes taking off together, his heart since also with ups and downs. "Accompany Mo Mo more, she looks like a flower with a smile, a lot of times she will be very lonely, especially now, the children are not around her." Murong Shaofeng is tearing his heart with pain. It seems that only with this pain can he feel alive. She left. What should he do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 "Mo''er, it will be OK. I don''t allow her to do anything." Mu Yunxuan gnashing teeth of that Tianshi Gong took away a Mo Mo of a misty wing, he said that can save Mo Er a life. "I don''t want Momo to have something to do." With that, Murong Shaofeng quickly turned away. He can''t wait to die, he has to think of a way, he can''t look at Momo leave him, can''t get her, at least can see her, this is his only wish. Mu Yun Xuan returns to Mu Yun Xuan and looks at Su Zimo grinning happily. Mu Yunxuan a look, gentle smile to walk in. "Mo''er, smile so penetrating?" Su purple Mo lip''s smile is stiff. He this is what words, Su purple Mo squint at him one eye, she is so beautiful can smile seeping person? It should be charming! But she''s in a good mood today! Don''t care about him. "Yunxuan, there will be a happy event in a few days!" Su purple Mo a face mysterious Xi gather to Mu Yun Xuan face to say. "Oh! What''s the good news Mu Yunxuan pulls her into his arms. Big hand gently clenched her catkin. Su Zimo took out his hand and held his arm with both hands. Mysterious smile, "Yunxuan, you guess!" Mu Yun Xuan immediately collapsed to face: "Mo son, I may not have guessed." He couldn''t really guess what would happen. "Look at you. You don''t even want to guess." Su purple Mo shriveled mouth. Don''t you care about his subordinates? "No, Mo''er, I really can''t guess!" Mu Yunxuan looks at her affectionately, and kisses her white forehead quickly. "Oh! It''s your green maple! " "Green maple?" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed. "What are you going to do It''s Qingfeng. He didn''t think of it. "What, what am I going to do? What are you going to do in Cloud City? I see you! Prepare some betrothal gifts for Qingfeng first, and come to Mingyue villa! My green lotus is a serious girl. You must marry in a proper way. I have already prepared my share of Qinglian. " Su Zimo took the opportunity to knock more dowry for Qinglian, which would be too much money, right? Moreover, Qinglian has no father or mother. As a sister, she has known her dowry for a long time. "OK, I know. If Qingfeng and Qinglian have such a good marriage, I will prepare well for him." He suddenly hugged her, affectionate way: "Mo Er, we also get married?" "Why Su Zimo looked up and touched his forehead. "No fever!" What about the marriage between Qingfeng and Qinglian? She''s on her head. Mu Yunxuan shook his head helplessly. "Mo''er, I''m serious. I want to give you a wedding, a wedding of our own." In the ghost marriage, they were all at the mercy of others. This time, he wanted to hold her hand and marry her. "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Now it''s time to settle the marriage between Qingfeng and Qinglian. Things need to be done one by one, me! It''s just a worried life. The big house of Mingyue villa has found her home now. I''m in a hurry! " Su Zimo suddenly around his neck. "As for us? Marriage is of course necessary, but now there is a problem, that is your mother, I want your mother is willing to accept my daughter-in-law, after her strange skill is solved, I ah! I will do my best to do what I should do. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 "Mo''er, but I don''t want to wait." Mu Yunxuan buried his head and deeply breathed the pleasant smell on her body. "Mo''er, are you hungry?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly let her go. "Well!" Su Zimo quickly nodded. "When you come back for breakfast? You don''t know where you went this morning. I asked Qinglian to prepare breakfast. After breakfast, you can go back to Yuncheng and I''ll see my wife! " "Would you like to go back with me Su Zimo thought slightly and looked at him. "Madame is not excited to see me again." Su Zimo didn''t want to go, but he was afraid that gentleman Xi would be excited again. "Mo''er, my mother''s mood has stabilized a lot. When I went back to see her yesterday, she also mentioned you and Qi''er? It''s just that they''re confused, good and bad "We must find the person who performs the magic as soon as possible. Madam, it''s very painful." Su Zimo sighed, someone in order to deal with her, at all costs to her, is really vicious. "Mo Mo!" Outside, came the sound of the cold and urgency of the night. Then, a white shadow ran in. "Light cold, what''s the matter with you? Have you been chased by ghosts?" "More afraid than ghosts!" Night light cold some asthma, all blame him, yesterday too worried about Mo Mo, but to forget to say important things. "Oh! Tell me, how powerful is the ghost chasing you? " Su Zimo sits upright. Today she seldom wears a white dress and looks at Qingling. "I forgot to say last night that the old witch was injured. Did you meet her boundary? Purple Butterfly said that after you broke her boundary, she was bitten back." "Oh! There is such a thing Su Zimo lightly with the belt. Mu Yun Xuan frowned. "Mo''er, when did it happen? You''re not telling me "When you go home to see your wife, I enter the boundary as soon as I step into the room. I didn''t break the boundary according to the normal way. Two thunderbolt bombs blow up the boundary, and the old witch will be eaten back." "In this way, it was Geng Leyu who gave my mother a strange skill." Mu Yunxuan remembers what Jincheng said. "If that''s not good." Night light cold a face dignified, this he also can''t solve. "I don''t know if feiluan can solve it?" At present, only feiluan is the most familiar with the witch clan. "Let feiluan have a try." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to let go of any chance. Just at this time, Qinglian brings people to bring breakfast. "Qinglian, it happens that you are here. Please wait and let feiluan come here." "Good! Master, Qinglian will go to tell Miss Nian in a moment Green lotus nods to answer a way, take servant girls to arrange meal after, just respectfully retreat go down. "Light cold, would you like to eat with us?" Su Zimo looks up at the light cold at night. Night light cold looked at the Mu cloud Xuan with deep eyes. Facing such an ice face, he estimated that he could not eat it. "No, I think I''d better go back to Yuxuan." Finish saying, night light cold turns to walk. Mu cloud Xuan lip angle slightly rises, this night light cold still is discernment. "Yunxuan, eat it! After eating, you take feiluan back to Yuncheng to have a look. " "Well!" Mu Yunxuan got up and took her to go. For her Sheng soup, "today this dish looks good, looking at the appetite greatly increased." Su Zimo began to eat, she was really hungry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 Wu clan, in the forbidden area, after a few days of cultivation, Geng Leyu''s body recovered a lot. She was sitting in front of the bronze mirror, putting on her make-up. Red Yan quickly walked in, face panic said: "patriarch, not good, Aoying and Du Yixuan were killed by Muyun Xuan." Geng Leyu listened, and his hand was just a little pause. "I have already guessed the end of them. This plan would have cost them both their lives." Geng Leyu''s voice with a little joy! "But clan chief, in this way, the three palaces have no owner, and the witch clan will make a mess." Hong Yan looks worried! The patriarch is more and more unpredictable. "Will we be short of people? Before doing this, I have already thought about what to do. I have proposed Jinrou, Jinse and enchanting as the masters of tiannv palace, Yangchun palace and Yueying palace respectively On hearing this, Hongyan frowned and quickly stepped forward and said in a hurry: "patriarch, you can''t do anything. These three people are not compatible. I''m afraid..." "What I want is that they don''t agree with each other. If they do, can we have peace of mind?" Geng Leyu put down her eyebrow pen and looked at herself in the bronze mirror. She seemed to be much younger after she had a good deal of blood with tianwu. Su Zimo, if you want to fight with me, there is only one way to die. She takes a look at tianwu, Mu Xinyan. Even if I die, I will take your daughter to the bottom. "Go down and give orders." "Yes, patriarch." Red Yan looked at her and turned away. On the hazy mountain, it seems to be covered with a layer of gauze, shadow and shadow, in the misty clouds and smoke suddenly far and near. The spirit of fire flies fast in the misty clouds. "Qi Er, where are we now?" Nalan Yi looked at the rolling mountains, this time out, really eye opening. "Little uncle, Qi''er doesn''t know, but don''t worry, we won''t lose it. Everything goes with fate." Suzie was not in a hurry to arrive. "Qi''er, there''s a human smell below. Do you want to go down?" "Go, why not? If we don''t go down, we will starve to death." Suzie touched his stomach. He had not eaten for two days. These two days, he and his uncle are eating dry food. If he doesn''t eat any rice, his stomach will suffer. "Qi Er, is there any danger in going down?" Nalanyi was worried. "Little uncle, if there is danger, that''s exciting." "Exciting, Qi''er, are you addicted to fighting?" Nalan looked at him puzzled. "Uncle, it''s not addicted to fight, but the one who doesn''t kill himself is himself." Suqi looked back at him. They had been flying for two days. With the speed of fire spirit, they would not have been out of the clouds! "Qi Er, you see these people are wearing strange clothes. Don''t know where this is?" Nalanyi was both curious and worried. "Don''t be afraid, uncle. There are many places that are not found on the map of the four kingdoms. However, the local conditions and customs are simple. You have never been far away. If you go out with Qi''er, you will know how wonderful the outside world is." Suzie looked at the bustling crowd in the street. It''s like seeing a lot of delicious food flying in the sky. Su Qimeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He could not wait to sacrifice his internal organs. "Fire spirit, hurry up, find a quiet place to enter the city. If we go through the main gate, we will not be able to enter. Those guards are checking passers-by. Something should have happened in the city." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 "Qi''er, something happened. We''d better not go down." Nalan is a little worried. "Uncle, we can''t go to a place for no reason, but we have to stay for a while when we meet, because we are out looking for something." Suqi is not afraid of it. He has been out for a long time. When he meets people and talks with ghosts, he has become an apple polisher. "Qi Er, can you really find it down there?" Suzie turned and patted him on the shoulder. "Little uncle, you! Don''t worry about it. We can''t find what we are looking for, but we can also experience different customs and customs! Different places will have different customs and customs. I can learn a lot. In one month, my mother''s birthday will be. I have to find out if I can find some rare treasures for my mother. By the way, my grandmother''s birthday is just a few days away. My mother is very busy every year. I''m afraid this year is also forgotten. " Compared with nalanyi''s worry, Suqi is looking forward to it. "Second sister''s birthday? I haven''t spent my birthday with my second sister for a year? Qi''er, I''m looking for a baby to give to my second sister. " Nalan Yi smile a face happy, this year finally can accompany two elder sister''s birthday. "Good!" Suqi nodded with a smile, hoping that her mother''s birthday would be more lively this year. Uncle Ye and uncle he had been with her for the past two years. The fire spirit fell a little lower. Su Qi looked at the gate of the city. It was a towering gate, more imposing than the gate of Haoyue state. In the center of the city gate, two dragon sculptures with dragon beads are carved in copper color. The three characters below are in golden light, emitting bursts of starlight. "Jiaolong city." Suqi read in a low voice. He frowned. There was an aura of terror. The ancient breath seemed to have passed away for thousands of years in a long time. In the area of hundreds of battles, it showed invisible prestige. "Uncle, this place is very unusual. If there is any danger, Qi''er will put his uncle into Qi''er''s blue bottle of heaven and earth. Then, don''t panic." Suzie had better prepare in advance. After all, danger is everywhere. "Qi Er, how can you face the danger alone?" Nalanyi disagreed. "Say it when you get to the city." "Qi Er, there is no one here. Let''s land here." "Good!" Suzy nodded. Then, Suzie took Nalan and jumped to the back of a deserted house. Look at the difference between their clothes. Suzie looked around, but she changed her clothes first. The clothes on these people, both men and women, are very bright. "My little uncle, keep your breath in order not to let people find that the breath between us and them is different." After arriving in the city, Suqi found that it was difficult to feel little vitality here, just like a city without soul. "Qi Er, the breath here is so strange!" "That''s why I let my little uncle stop breathing." Nalan recalls a bitter smile in his heart. He is six years old, but he is not as calm as Qi''er. Silence for a while, Nalan Yi quickly convergence breath. Suqi was silent and focused on everything around him. The city was huge and full of people, but all of them were strange. And the city was covered by a strong smell of Warcraft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 "Go over there and have a look." Listen to the rapid steps. Suqi quickly pulled nalanyi to the foot of the wall. "Uncle, take this pill quickly." It''s a pill that can hide your breath. Because he found that the smell of people here was different from theirs. "Oh Nalan Yi took pills quickly. "Stone scissors cloth, ha ha..."! Uncle, you lost again. You''ve lost several times today. It''s your turn to make beautiful clothes for me Su Qi looked at Nalan with a smile. Feel a pair of bodyguards standing behind you. Nalanyi soon understood what it meant. "Hum! It''s not fun for me to lose every time, but I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat! My mother will make you wear more beautiful clothes this time Nalan Yi is also smart, knowing that they are different in their clothes and clothes. After su Qi''s words, who cares about the bet? "Good! But I want something more beautiful than this. " Su Qi was smiling, as if he had won. "Chief, it turns out that two children are playing." "Go, keep looking." A couple of people, more than 20, neatly turned into the street. "Hooray! Qi''er, I''m scared to death, I''m scared to death. Something big should happen here. " "Little uncle, whatever big things happen, we don''t care about our business. Let''s go and sell our clothes first, so as not to arouse other people''s suspicion." Big things are not important now. "Oh Nalanyi followed Suqi. They quickly found a clothing store. After buying the right clothes, they began to look for food in the street. Suqi looked around and was disappointed. He couldn''t find what he liked to eat. People here are selling Warcraft meat, which smells delicious, but he can''t eat it. There''s only one fish seller, and it''s not delicious! He had eaten only one and a half full, and Suzie''s face was dim. Nalan recalled that he didn''t care so much and ate a lot of Warcraft meat. Nalanyi looked at him and frowned. "Qi''er, aren''t you full? Those Warcraft meat is delicious. Why don''t you eat it "No Suqi replied weakly. "My mother won''t let us eat Warcraft meat. It stinks to fart if we eat it. My mother said that I always eat too much and fart too much. Sooner or later, my mother will dislike Qi''er if I fart after eating Warcraft meat." "Ha ha...!" Nalan Yi couldn''t help but smile. It turned out that Qi''er didn''t eat the meat of Warcraft because of this. "It''s strange that only those who sell Warcraft meat don''t sell others." Suzy touched her chin with her little hand. "Qi''er, look at the terrain. It should be like what you said. There is no place on the map of four countries. The speed of fire spirit is so fast. We are far away from Haoyue country." "What my uncle said is true. This is not a place on the map of the four kingdoms. Nine times out of ten, this place is where Warcraft lives." "Ah! Where Warcraft lives, Qi''er, what shall we do? " "What? Little uncle, cold sauce! Qi''er has been to ghost town before. This kind of place is nothing? " He even has been to the aquarium, the mermaid sister also sent a baby to him? Jiaolong City, with extraordinary breath, is this the place where Jiaolong lives. Master said, Jiaolong is also a kind of Warcraft, but is the magic map of life and death really in this kind of place? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 "Well, stop for a moment. There''s only me and my little uncle here. There''s no warmth you''re looking for." Suqi came forward and tried to persuade the woman. The woman turned her head and looked at Suzie. That pair of pale eyes, full of pain. "You caught my warmth, didn''t you?" The woman roared at Suqi in a sharp voice! Excitedly ran to Suzie''s side. Su Qi quickly shook his hand, "no, don''t be excited. We didn''t catch your warmth. I saved you just now. Now we are trapped in Jiaolong city." Suqi explained the reason quickly. "Qi''er, are we still in Jiaolong city?" Nalan looked at him with fear. He was still frightened at the scene just now. "We can''t break that barrier for a while. We have to find another way." Suzie felt her chin with her little hand. "You, are you human?" The woman''s figure instantly moved to Suqi''s side. Suzie stepped back quickly. "We are human beings. Don''t get excited, don''t get excited!" Suzie raised her small hand, just looked at her pitifully just to save her, but must not be a bad person. "How could it be? How can human beings get to Jiaolong city The woman shook her head in disbelief, and her voice was very excited. "We bumped in by mistake, and now we have been trapped in the Jiaolong city because of the accident." Su Qi laughs reluctantly, his big eyes narrowed into a slit. Don''t you die here by mistake? It''s really not easy for him. "Thank you very much for your help The woman suddenly calm down, slightly blessing body to Su Qi thanks! Su Qi waved his hand and said weakly, "don''t thank you too early. We are still in Jiaolong city." "But if I didn''t have the help of the young master, I would not have escaped. I have been locked up by them for four years. My husband is dead and my daughter is missing. If I hadn''t thought about my daughter, I would have killed myself." The woman sank to the ground, covered her face and wept. "Daughter, warm?" Su Qimeng exclaimed. The woman stopped crying and looked at Suqi in shock. "Young master, have you ever seen my daughter? There is a breath of my daughter here." The woman became excited again. "Ha ha...!" Suzie pulled out a hard smile. "I want to ask you, how old is your daughter this year?" "Warm and warm, nearly six years old this year." "My mother!" Suzie fell to the ground in an instant. "Qi Er, what''s wrong with you? How can a daughter of six frighten you like this "Little, little uncle..." "Li xiaonuan is almost six years old this year." Nalan Yi suddenly interrupted Su Qi''s words and roared. Su Qi had a hard laugh. She suddenly thought of what the mermaid sister said. Li xiaonuan had a strange strength in her body. She also gave Li xiaonuan a pill to take in case the strength broke through. "Li xiaonuan is warm and warm. My husband''s family name is Li." Bang! Suzie fell asleep completely, and her little head banged on the ground. Mother! I''ve touched a coincidence. I haven''t touched such a clever thing. He really had a colorful life in his little life! Save other people''s daughter do not say, turn back and can happen to save other people''s mother. "Qi, Qi''er, are you ok?" Nalanyi looked at him worried. Su Qimeng sat up and shook his head. "It''s OK. I just want to bump into it. I''m not dreaming." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 "Do you think you are dreaming when Qi''er is such a thrilling scene?" Nalanyi thought it was difficult to speak. Su Qi also nods hard, he looks at the woman, the woman stands in situ. "Young master, you have really seen my warmth, she, where is she?" The woman''s lips trembled and asked carefully. She also forcefully pinched her hand, she also wanted to know whether she was dreaming, and her daughter was her only concern. Just now a pair of gray eyes have become bright. "Well, I don''t know if Li xiaonuan I mentioned is your daughter. I rescued her from human traffickers a few months ago. This time, I didn''t take her. It was too dangerous. I left her in my house." "She''s my age, and there''s her breath here, and I''m sure she''s my daughter." The woman was so excited that she wept. But Suzie shrugged her shoulders and hung her head. Well, find Li xiaonuan''s mother, then there will be no life and death magic map of the whereabouts. "Qi Er, what''s wrong with you?" Nalan Yi''s mood followed Suqi''s turn. "What''s going on, of course, is trying to figure out how we can get out of here." Suzie got up and went to his cot. He leaned lazily on the soft couch, meditating on his face. Step by step, the woman came to Suqi. "Young master, can you take me to your house to see the warmth?" Every word is full of difficulties. Her warmth is still alive, really alive, this familiar smell, she will not admit wrong, she will not forget her daughter''s breath even if she is dead. "Auntie, I''m afraid it''s hard to go back now. We''re still stuck in Jiaolong city? It''s better for my aunt to go to the hot spring nearby and wash it first. " Suzie embarrassed smile, in fact, her body smell really bad. The woman looked down at herself. She had been locked up by them for four years. This is really! "Thank you very much! It''s rude! " The woman looked at Suqi excitedly. She turned and walked in the direction that Suqi pointed to. Looking at her leaving, nalanyi quickly asked, "Qi''er, is she really a little warm mother?" Nalanyi came to him. "Who knows? But Warcraft can smell the smell of their own children, nine out of ten yes Suzie, close your eyes. No way. Sleep first. The bedbugs can''t find them now. But close his eyes, his mind on Li xiaonuan''s face, her eyes are particularly bright, with her to live together for so long, how can not see that she is a small Warcraft? "Qi Er, are you trying to do something or sleeping?" Nalan Yi is also a little anxious, so anxious that he forgot to look at all the blue bottle of heaven and earth. "Little uncle, calm down. Those dragons outside are not easy to deal with. We can live here for a year and a half without any problems. They can''t find us." Nalanyi then looked up and looked around. "Water, crystal palace!" Nalan remembered that he had noticed everything here. "Qi''er, it''s beautiful. Where do you get such a good baby?" Nalanyi looked around in surprise. "That''s what you get by mistake like this." Su Qi looked lazy, alas! This is not a good stubble! Su Qi closed his eyes. Even if he reached the peak of xuanhun level, he would not be able to deal with the dense Jiaolong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 In Mingyue villa, Muyun Xuan takes Nian feiluan to Yuncheng and comes back in the evening. In order not to let gentleman Xi see her excited, Su Zimo left in Mingyue villa. Su Zimo sees them back. He asked, "Yunxuan, feiluan, how can you solve the strange skill on your wife?" Mu Yunxuan did not speak, just a deep breath. Nian feiluan took a look at her and said, "Mo Mo only controlled the strange arts on his wife, which could not be completely removed, because it was Geng Leyu''s work, unless Geng Leyu died or Geng Leyu relieved himself." "Is there still no solution?" Su Zimo looks calm, Geng Leyu, Geng Leyu, the name of the old witch seems to have rooted in her heart. "Mo''er, now that my mother''s magic can be controlled, there must be other ways to remove it. Don''t worry too much." Mu Yunxuan came to her side. The witch clan is the thorn in their heart. He wants to pull out the thorn quickly. In his eyes, a sense of killing flashed by. "Feiluan, it''s hard for you." Su Zimo looks to read to fly Luan, a face of gratitude. "I''ll go back to my room first." Nianfeiluan lowers her eyebrows and smiles, and turns to leave. Mu Yunxuan looked at her, "Mo''er, go into the house! It''s cold outside. " "Well!" Su Zimo nodded and felt heavy. "Mo''er, what are you thinking?" Mu Yunxuan helped her to sit on the soft couch and gave her a cup of tea. "I want to go to Yulong village when Qi''er comes back. Such a wait is five months, and five months is not a short time." A listen, Mu cloud Xuan''s heart fiercely pumping pain. He gazed quietly at her beautiful face. Sitting next to her, his slender fingers gently touched her cheek, which was as if her skin was coagulated. His dark eyes, gradually wet, clearly is painful, but instantaneous water light. "Mo''er, don''t worry. Five months is a short time. Let''s go after five months, OK?" His voice is extremely gentle, a pair of moist eyes, deep feeling like the sea, but also tried to bear the pain in the heart. Su Zimo took his hand and pursed his lips with a smile. "Sooner or later." She pulled him up, Mu Yunxuan quickly collected the pain in his eyes. "Since we have to face it sooner or later, it will be later. OK, Mo''er?" This topic is the last one he wants to mention. He hopes that the five months will be as long as five years. "You! When did you become so indecisive? " Su Zimo looked at him with a smile, "look at you these days, become so haggard, see you one night energetic, won''t be specially in front of me to prop up!" Su Zimo joked with him, a pair of catkin can not help climbing up someone''s face, also not afraid of a man''s gloomy face. It''s true that a man''s face is clouded when he hears a woman''s suspicion of his ability. Mu Yun Xuan fiercely pulls her restless hand. Half body fierce bully on Su purple Mo, a pair of gloomy eyes exude anger. The little girl doubted his ability many times. It seems that he didn''t torture him enough in the middle of the night. Later, she would add half an hour until she begged for mercy. Su purple Mo fierce scared a jump, it seems that some play too much. "Cloud, Yunxuan!" Su Zimo wants to step back, only to find that her side has been a few short, there is no way to go back. "Yunxuan, you don''t want to look like this. I''m afraid!" Su purple Mo tongue knot, cloud Xuan this appearance is a bit terrifying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 "It''s too late to know now." Mu Yun Xuan fiercely swept over her body, tightly shackled in the arms. Just as he was about to kiss, a voice came out of the door. Mu Yunxuan eyes flashed a trace of haze, but also did not let go of Su Zimo. "Momo." Outside, Murong Shaofeng looks at two people, a face of uneasiness. Su Zimo suddenly pushes away Muyun Xuan. Muyun Xuan was not able to prevent him from falling down. He looks at Su Zimo, she cares about Murong Shaofeng''s feelings. Heart fierce a pain, Mo Er said right, he really did not understand her and Murong Shaofeng feelings, she did nothing more than this push let him heartache. "Shaofeng, where have you been Su Zimo''s face is still flushed. "Didn''t you listen to QingHan?" Murong Shaofeng sits next to her. Murong Shaofeng looked at her with a smile, but the pain in his heart made him suffocate, and soon spread all over his body. He was so afraid that one day, he could not see her smiling face. "Shaofeng, are you serious?" Although she did not know what the Phoenix Jueyin was, it was not easy. "Mo Mo, I can''t be serious." Murong Shaofeng in the hands of the fan can not help but gently tap her white forehead. "Shaofeng, you bullied me again." Su purple Mo falsely touched the forehead that does not ache, eyebrows and eyes open smile. "No one who has been bullied and laughs so happily." Murong Shaofeng will smile, such a day, most of his dreams. Mu Yunxuan looks at their interaction and says it''s fake not to be jealous. He said casually: "I heard that although Feng Jueyin is not a powerful Xuanqi, it is also a good thing hard to find in the world. It can allow two people who can''t love each other to be together in the next life." Fierce, Murong Shaofeng a gloomy look to Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan also does not avoid, he wants to have a double life with Mo''er in the next life, how can it be? Mo''er is his Mu Yun Xuan, Feng Jueyin, he will never let him use. Murong Shaofeng suddenly a smile, but that pair of eyes looking at Mu Yunxuan, is the ambition of no cover up. Mu Yunxuan, you are lucky in this life. In the next, you will not be with Mo''er. Feng Jueyin''s use is only known by him. In the next life, Momo can only be his Murong Shaofeng. Mu Langyu is looking for Feng Jueyin, but he may not know the use of Feng Jueyin. Su Zimo noticed the anger in their eyes. She sighed in her heart, "Shaofeng, are you going to auction?" "You know me best." Murong Shaofeng gets up, this time, he must lead Mu Lang Yu out. He looks at her quietly, and he will do everything he can for her. Mo Mo, that death curse, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Murong Shaofeng quickly bowed his head and collected the pain in his eyes. No matter how many times he asked light cold, light cold is that sentence, no solution, no solution! Murong Shaofeng quickly turned away. Just that tall figure, looking at the pain is incomparable. Su Zimo droops his head, no matter how she does, does or does not do, Shaofeng heart still can ache. "Mo''er, I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner." "Good!" Su Zimo nodded. Go out and call Qinglian. In Su Qi''s blue bottle of heaven and earth. Suqi had a full sleep. When she woke up, she saw that the woman was well washed and came back. When she entered the door, nalanyi and Suqi were shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 I saw a washed woman, a light blue skirt and ground, covered with ice blue tulle, long hair with a Hosta. The elegant jade face is carved with delicate facial features, a pair of clear blue eyes, a small and delicate nose, as thin as cherry, like cicada''s wings, with glistening lips, muscles like blood clotting, and air like orchids. "You are so beautiful!" Suqi looked at the woman in surprise. Of course, in his eyes, the beautiful women were not as beautiful as his mother. "Thank you for your praise. I''ve been locked up for so long. I''ve forgotten what I used to look like." The woman walked slowly towards Suqi. "My name is Luoxia, young master. Thank you for saving me!" Luoxia is rude to Su Qi Yingying. "Auntie Luoxia, you are welcome. My mother said that if you are alive, you should have a good heart. I can have a chance to save aunt Luoxia. This is also a kind of fate." Su Qi smiles brightly. Will Li xiaonuan be as beautiful as her mother when she grows up? But now look, Li xiaonuan, her eyes are very beautiful. "Your mother is right. Although we are dragon beasts, we have good intentions." Su Qi Ning Mei, "it''s really unexpected that there are Jiaolong people in this world. Qi''er has only heard from the master." "Your name is Qi Er?" Luoxia stepped into Suqi a few more steps. "Well! Auntie Luoxia, my name is Suqi. This is my little uncle nalanyi Suzie introduced it. "Childe Nalan, son su." Luoxia is blessed again, looking at her is a person who attaches great importance to etiquette. "Auntie Luoxia can call us by our name directly. There''s no need to be so polite." Su Qi got out of the bed. It seems that he can listen to the story again today. Su Qi can''t help laughing at the story related to Li xiaonuan. "Madam, Zill is right. You can call us by our names." Nalan Yi smile, also walked to their side. Also conveniently poured a cup of tea to Luoxia. "Take a seat, ma''am!" Thank you very much Luoxia looked at them, smiling soft. After sitting down, Luoxia took a sip of tea gracefully. "I was originally the queen of the Jiaolong people. Four years ago, my family met with my sister luowu and suddenly rebelled. My husband tried to escort my daughter to leave. However, they put me in a prison for four years. Today, the gap of the cell boundary was suddenly weak, and I was lucky to escape." "Queen of Jiaolong family, but Qi''er was just listening to other Jiaolong calling you demon queen in the street just now?" Suqi asked in a puzzled way. "That''s because my husband, my husband is human. My sister used to have this excuse to let her people rebel with her. She was not willing to be ruled by a human being. Finally, she released a rumor that I fell into the devil''s way because of my cultivation, and the Jiaolong people would call me the queen of demons." Luoxia tearfully said, that sad appearance, let a person look at heartache unceasingly. "So it is!" Su Qi''s face is dignified, and the combination of Warcraft and human beings makes all the children born through the degree of immortality. If they fail, there is only one way to die. Now, her mother has already done it, and so do their brothers and sisters. Does Li xiaonuan also suffer from the degree of inhuman pain? "Luoxia smells different from young master. Is it true that he is..." "No Su Qi quickly denied that the Dragon Warcraft had a good nose, and the breath on them had never been found. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 Su Qi gave Luoxia a look, the younger uncle did not know another identity of her mother, and also could not let people in Lixia know. Luoxia instantly understood that he didn''t want to let nanalanyi know. After all, there are very few such people. "By the way, Auntie Luoxia! Do you have any way to solve the barrier law around Jiaolong city? If the barrier law doesn''t understand, we can''t get out. " Su Qi suddenly said that it was not difficult to break the barrier method, but he was still unable to do it alone. "Young master, I need three days to recover my cultivation. When I leave the customs three days later, I will take you both out. Before my husband died, I thought that the warmth was gone. The so-called heart death is great. I was depressed at that time and was arrested by them. Now that I know that it is warm and safe, I will not give up Jiaolong city to others." In order to keep warm, she will take back the Jiaolong city. "Auntie Luoxia! We can have ten days. Aunt Luoxia doesn''t have to worry Su Qi was smiling and cute. Luoxia a look, smile more soft, her warmth is so lovely and beautiful? "Three days is enough." Luoxia confidently smiles and nods to them. This is a treasure land, full of mysterious gas, especially the hot spring over there, which is very helpful for her restoration of cultivation. Smell the breath. This should be the treasure of aquarium. He is young and has extraordinary accomplishments, which can not be underestimated. "Good! We will not disturb aunt Luoxia. " Su Qi was afraid that three days would be too short. He would rather eat apples for ten days than go out and fight those dragon Warcraft. "No harm!" Luo Xia finished and turned to shut down. Suzie felt his stomach and was hungry again. He was growing up and hungry fast. He looked at Nalan weakly. "Uncle, let''s catch some fish and roast them." Nalan recalled, shaking his head, a face of guilt, the second sister asked him to take care of Qi''er, but according to the current situation, he can not even take care of himself. "Qi Er, uncle can''t roast fish." Su Qi Ha ha ha smile, "the younger uncle can''t Qi Er to be able to!" Suqi got up and called out fire silver and fire spirit. As soon as huoyin came out, she was very happy. She flew around Suqi for several times. "Qi Er, I thought you had forgotten me?" "If you don''t remind me, I really forget you." Su Qi evil spirit smile, who said its speed is not as fast as fire spirit? "What a heartless thing!" Huoyin looked at him with sadness. Su Qi smiles faintly, but he doesn''t argue with huoyin. After all, it takes strength to fight. "Isn''t it better to give you time to practice? My mother said that if you want time to live up to you, first of all, you should live up to your time. When you have time, practice well, and time will not give up on you. " "Even if I try my best, it''s still early to become human, and no matter how I practice, my accomplishments can''t reach the peak of xuanhun level. Qi''er, during this period of time, I wonder whether it''s because we were suddenly knocked back to the original form a hundred years ago." Fire silver also has no way out, "Qi''er, I am a Teng snake clan! At the beginning, I could be transformed into human form ten years after I was born. But it has been a hundred years since I practiced in the cave. No matter how I practice, I can''t change human form. " "Oh! Finally, I''ve got my identity. It''s still a snake! " Su Qi looked at fire silver with a cool smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 Although Suqi said it, she vomited herself to death. It shouldn''t be! He Suqi has never done anything bad since he was sensible. He should kill people. How can he meet some strange races? A Jiaolong tribe has just emerged, and now there is a Teng snake tribe. However, he has already guessed the transparent wings of huoyin, but huoyin is unwilling to admit it, and he can only respect it. "I didn''t tell you that you would laugh at me. What''s the matter? More powerful than snakes, at least we fly in the sky The fire silver answers boldly. "Who laughs at you? OK, you and the fire spirit go to the distance to practice! I''ll call you back in three days Suqi knew that the fire silver was difficult to deal with, so he had to send it away! "Wow! Qi''er, can we eat any fruit in it Huoling is happy now. "Yes, but don''t waste it, and don''t eat more. By the way, you can''t eat any of the cherry tomatoes. It''s for my mother." Suqi specially told Huoling that if you let them eat, they would not be able to eat the whole fruit forest. "Yes, Qi''er." Huoling flew around Suqi excitedly for several times before flying away. "Uncle, let''s go, too." Suqi, with her short legs on her feet, said now that she had enough to eat. "Well!" Nalan Yi keeps up with him and looks at his small figure. With a gentle smile, Qi''er is really filial. He thinks about his second sister. This time, he will prepare some gifts for his mother''s concubine. South of the city, underground palace. The black robed man is leisurely and leisurely and gently buckles the gold-plated armrest on the Dragon chair. Lenggang respectfully reported: "god respect, Murong Shaofeng suddenly wants to auction Phoenix Jueyin. I''m afraid it''s going to be a trap to lead God out." The man in black at the head gave a cold smile. "Even if you lead me out, what can they do? They won''t be my opponent." The black robed man''s tone is extremely arrogant. "God, it''s better to be cautious!" Lenggang reminds, in his eyes, Murong Shaofeng is also a cruel role, for Su Zimo, he can do anything. "Murong Shaofeng wants to auction fengjueyin for two purposes. The first is to lead the emperor out as Leng Gang said. The second is that Murong Shaofeng doesn''t know the real purpose of fengjueyin." Cold just frown, will not know? God does not say that Feng Jueyin was not given to Murong Shaofeng by Liu Fu''s wife? "Lenggang, I know what you are thinking?" The man in Black got up, and his body was shining. "The Phoenix Jueyin in Murong Shaofeng''s hands, will not play a role in the slightest, he adores Su Zimo, only can use the Phoenix Jueyin to promise their next life''s fate, but fengjueyin''s magical function is far more than that." The man in black has a firm tone. He must rescue Yan''er, but before that, he must kill all the people who stand in his way, especially Su Zimo, Mo Yuntian, and Geng Leyu. As long as these three people die, Yan''er will completely belong to him. Then, the black robed man exhaled a long breath, and his anger and hatred in his heart decreased a little. "Lenggang, always pay attention to Murong Shaofeng''s movements. I will go to purple to confirm the authenticity of fengjueyin." Murong Shaofeng wants to lead him out in a big way for fear that he will be disappointed. "Yes, God, lenggang is going." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 In the palace, Jun Lin Tian knew that Murong Shaofeng was also auctioned, which also let people check the origin of Feng Jueyin. After knowing the purpose of Feng Jueyin, he just smiles, and makes linpuda prepare the silver. Witch clan, forbidden area. Hongyan also reported to Geng Leyu that Murong Shaofeng wanted to auction fengjueyin. "Hongyan, do you know the purpose of Murong Shaofeng''s doing this?" Geng Leyu asked in a deep voice, pacing back and forth to cover up his uneasiness. "Patriarch, Hongyan can''t guess Murong Shaofeng''s idea." Hongyan truthfully answers that although she is already at this age, she still can''t see through Murong Shaofeng''s idea. "Is it? Murong Shaofeng''s purpose is very simple. He wants to lead him out. He hides the secret, but he can''t hide his sadness. He still wants to let Mu Xinyan, that bitch, come back to him. " Geng Leyu''s eyes are full of hate. She, after all, can''t fight a dead man. How much effort did she have to make Mu Xinyan die? How could she be revived. Geng Leyu suddenly frowns and turns to look at xianghongyan. "Hongyan, I have a way to make su Zimo die faster." Geng Leyu couldn''t help getting excited. Red Yan looked at her, Ning Mei asked: "patriarch, what method is it?" "Su Zimo has not found Mu Xinyan''s 170 Pieces of essence raised in her elixir field?" "Yes, clan leader, Mu Xinyan left four color brocade. At that time, her accomplishments were not high, but only with the protection of muyunxuan and her two sons, she could get back those essence elements. However, it was still short of the last piece. Su Zimo did not know where the last piece was." "The last piece, he knows." Geng Leyu suddenly angry, capricious temperament, always let Hongyan uncertain. "Does the patriarch mean..." "Let Lu Yuan find a way to send him a letter. Mu Xinyan''s 170 Pieces of essence are kept in Su Zimo''s elixir field. With his love for mu Xinyan, he will do unexpected things, especially when Feng Jueyin appears." Geng Leyu sneered, and the Phoenix Jueyin appeared at the right time. "Yes, patriarch." Red Yan raised her eyes and looked at her face full of hate. After so many years, the hatred of the patriarch was still very strong, and time did not wear away the hatred in her heart. In Mingyue villa, Su Zimo is more leisurely these days. Two days later, she thought of helanjun and Youxi. She let Qinglian observe secretly for two days, and it should be a result. After eating the breakfast, Su Zimo changed into a light blue dress, with black hair as soft as a waterfall, tied up with only a jade hairpin, looking at the pure and out of the world, especially that pair of smart beautiful eyes, which attracted people''s soul. "Green lotus." Out of the bright moon Xuan, Su Zimo calls towards the distance. "Villa master!" Qinglian flies to Su Zimo''s side. "Qinglian, what''s the matter with them?" "Very peaceful, just came back to the courtyard the day before yesterday, quarreled a few words." "Oh! I can bear it. " Su Zimo has underestimated them. "I don''t mean to leave the village?" "No, both of them are very peaceful, and they don''t talk to people from other ethnic groups." "It''s so patient!" Su Zimo frowns slightly. "Qinglian, keep watching. Within three days, one of them will definitely leave the villa. If they do, they will report immediately." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 "Master, Qinglian knows." After Qinglian retreats, Su Zimo wanted to turn back. But I saw Zhu Yan. "Master." Zhu Yan yelled from afar. "Zhu Yan, it''s really hard to see you as a busy man." Su Zimo teases him. Is Shaofeng looking for her? "The manor master is joking. It''s hard for him to get free. How dare Zhu Yan come to disturb him?" "Oh! When did you become so self-conscious? However, Zhu Yan is not wrong. I am really bored when I am free. " Su purple Mo walked past, "but you come this time, can''t be Shaofeng what matter?" Su purple Mo blinked big eyes, smile a face of warmth. "You guessed it right. The emperor knows that the villa master is boring these days, so he specially prepared interesting things in other hospitals. Zhu Yan came to pick up the villa leader." "Let''s go! Shaofeng has always understood my mind. " Su Zimo was smiling. "Master, please!" Zhu Yan turns around, the smile on his face is instant news. Today may be the happiest day for the emperor. The carriage bumped all the way out of the city. In the dark, the green maple immediately returns to Cloud City to inform Mu Yunxuan. In the Yunxiao hall, Qingfeng comes in. "Lord, the star moon emperor has taken the master to another courtyard." "What? Where is the other courtyard? " "Zhu Yan didn''t say that." Green maple shook his head. "Murong Shaofeng has ten other hospitals in the state of Haoyue. Send someone to look for it immediately. Once it is found, send a signal to this seat immediately." "Yes, Lord." Mu Yunxuan quickly got up and went out. Since he heard that Murong Shaofeng was going to auction fengjueyin, he was wary of Murong Shao summit making tricks on Mo''er. After all, if you want to lead to Mu Lang Yu, fake Phoenix will never sing. Out of the Yunxiao hall, Murong Shaofeng quickly summoned nine wings of golden dragon, straight to the other courtyard outside the city of Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng also has other hospitals outside the city, but he does not know the specific location. Zhu Yan, in accordance with Murong Shaofeng''s orders, takes Su Zimo to his newly purchased other courtyard. "Zhu Yan, how did you get out of the city?" Su Zimo lifted the car curtain and looked outside. "The villa leader is the courtyard that the emperor has just bought recently. The scenery is very good. The emperor asked the villa master to let him go. First, he wanted to recognize the gate, so as not to know him later. Secondly, the scenery there is really good." Zhu Yan said outside the car. "Oh! Shaofeng he bought so many other hospitals, can he live alone? There are ten in the city. It seems that he has too much money to use. " Su Zimo pursed his lips and laughed. Being emperor was different. He said that he could not call the wind and rain at all. Zhu Yan listened and chuckled. The emperor can get a lot of the world''s rare treasures, only she, the emperor''s life, poor life can not get. In the capital city, Qingfeng and Jinghuai have investigated all the other hospitals in Murong Shaofeng. There are no Murong Shaofeng and Su Zimo. After receiving the news from the dark guard, Zhu Yan''s carriage left the city. Qingfeng released the news, to the gate of the city and Muyun Xuan meet. "Lord, there is no lady in the city. They are out of town." "I know." Mu Yunxuan has a gloomy face. Green maple calls the dark guard to know that the dark guard was thrown away by Zhu Yan. Mu Yunxuan looked around and said in a cold voice, "Murong Shaofeng has always been careful in his work. If he doesn''t want to let people know, he will certainly not let people know where he is. Immediately expand the search scope, and do not miss a single hospital outside the city." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 "Yes, Lord." Qingfeng and Jinghuai go to look for it separately. Mu Yunxuan looks at the distance coldly and angrily. His fists are tightly held together. Murong Shaofeng, if you dare, this seat will never forgive you. Mo''er, if you really love me in your heart, you should not touch that Phoenix Jueyin. He said it to Mo''er on purpose that day. As soon as he heard that Murong Shaofeng was going to auction fengjueyin, he was always on guard against Murong Shaofeng. Did not expect today, Murong Shaofeng took advantage of his return to the gloomy space on Mo''er. "Jinlong, go." Mu Yunxuan knows Murong Shaofeng. He won''t do it in other hospitals he knows. He knew that he was secretly sending someone to follow him. The carriage went around two mountains and came to the new courtyard of Murong Shaofeng. In Su Zimo''s heart, Murong Shaofeng would never do anything to hurt her. Every time he saw her, he would surprise himself. This time, it was the same. Because of trust, she didn''t have any precautions. "Master, get out of the car! It''s here. " Zhu Yan gets out of the car and puts the stool for Su Zimo. "Zhu Yan, it''s so far away from home." Su Zimo got off the bus, and saw a valley. In the valley, it was her favorite Phoenix Tail flower. "Anchovies." Su Zimo was shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of her. The Phoenix Tail flowers in the valley are as beautiful as those in the bright moon valley. Zhu Yan followed her eyes. Looking at the Fengwei flowers blooming all over the mountain in the valley, the emperor did not spend a lot of time on this. The emperor set a boundary around him. The flower was kept by him day and night with mysterious Qi. It was almost winter and could still bloom so luxuriantly. "Beautiful!" Su Zimo slowly walked into the Phoenix Tail flower. Not far away, Murong Shaofeng, dressed in white, is standing in the cluster of Phoenix tailed flowers. Among them, he is like a shining bright moon, dazzling. He looks at Su Zimo with a gentle smile. "Momo, here you are." His voice is very soft, such as the spring breeze rippling blue waves, blowing people''s hearts, making people feel comfortable to stay at the moment. "Shaofeng, when did you build a courtyard here?" Su Zimo trotted towards him. Murong Shaofeng looked at her happy appearance, the smile on her face became more and more gentle. "It was a long time ago." Murong Shaofeng replied with a smile, gentle eyes, did not leave her for a moment. Here, there are wild Phoenix Tail flowers. At first, he liked the valley very much when he saw it, so he asked Zhu Yan to buy it. Because Momo liked the Phoenix Tail flower, he thought it was a little far away, so he didn''t care about it. But since he got the Phoenix Jueyin, he thought about it and let people build this courtyard in a short period of half a month. He hoped that when they met again in the next life, they would meet in her favorite anchovies. "Wow! You really enjoy it. It''s beautiful. " Su Zimo came to him. Murong Shaofeng a look, from his space ring ring ring to take out a cloak, slightly darker than Su Zimo''s body color. "Mo Mo, mountain cold, first put on, lest get wind cold." He went up to her and put it on for her. The deep feeling in the eyes, when he looks at her, he will unconsciously converge. But when she reached the place where her eyes did not touch, it was boundless affection. "Shaofeng, it''s not cold yet, but your cloak matches my clothes very well." Su Zimo pulled the cloak on her body, which fitted her very well, just like the one specially tailored for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 "If Mo Mo likes it, give it to Mo Mo!" He looked down at her, which he had made for her in case of emergency. "I''ve never been polite to you." Su Zimo gladly accepted, suddenly think of what. She took out a jade pendant from the ring of space. Crystal clear jade, there is a touch of light green, very beautiful. "Shaofeng, there is a return of courtesy. This jade is for you." Su Zimo smiles and hands the jade to him. Murong Shaofeng looked sideways and saw her long hair fluttering, her light blue dress was young and beautiful, her skin was like coagulated fat, and her beautiful eyes were looking forward to standing among the flowers of the phoenix tail, which could be called a real fairy. He has seen so many women, fat and thin, but not as beautiful as her, no matter how long you look at them, they will not be tired. "Ha ha...!" Murong Shaofeng excitedly took over the jade pendant in her hand and held it tightly in her hand. This jade is natural without any carving. Ha ha! God is helping him. He took the jade, hidden in the sleeve, gently cut his fingers with his fingernails, slightly transport foot Xuanqi, a drop of blood instantly into the jade. Here, he has arranged everything, look at the time, almost, with the ability of Mu Yunxuan, has almost found here. "Momo, come with me." "Oh, where are you going?" Su Zimo follows. Murong Shaofeng, walking in the front, has a sad face. "Momo, take your time. The phoenix flowers over there are very beautiful. I''ll pick some for you and take them back." With that, Murong Shaofeng does not wait for Su Zimo to answer. Just fly to the other side. "Oh! Shaofeng. " Su Zimo steps forward. "Ah Su Zimo''s feet slip and the whole person falls forward. When Su Zimo frowns and cries for pain, her hands, a light across, her fingers immediately gush blood beads. "Momo." Murong Shaofeng flies back to her quickly. Holding her injured hand, a few drops of blood into Feng Jueyin and jade. He quickly do all this, Murong Shaofeng quickly take back Feng Jueyin and jade pendant. He made a lot of preparation for all this today, and finally achieved his wish. Let her fall down naturally, stabbing her fingers without any pain. "Momo, get up, you! I''m so careless when I walk. " Murong Shaofeng made fun of her, but his eyes were distressed. "The knee hurts to death, Shaofeng, all blame you, walk so fast." Su Zimo got up and fell heavily. "Didn''t I tell you to take your time? You! I''m so anxious when I''m happy. " "Oh! You also know my virtue. Well, it''s OK Su Zimo patted the dust on her body. "It''s OK. Let''s go! I made people prepare a lot of meat. Don''t you like to eat barbecue in the wild? At this time, Zhu Yan should be ready "Well! I can eat a lot of barbecue in this kind of place at a time. Go, go Su Zimo urges her to smile. The wound on her finger is relatively small, and after Murong Shaofeng''s special arrangement, she doesn''t feel any pain. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan flies down from Jinlong. Fly directly to Su Zimo''s side and quickly take Su Zimo away from Murong Shaofeng. A gloomy look at Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng smiles. "Yunxuan, why are you here? No, how do you know I''m here? " "You are not in the village. I can''t find you when I go back, so I find here." Mu Yunxuan said, the eyes quickly examine her whole body up and down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 "Yunxuan, I''m ok. I just fell down accidentally." Su Zimo looked at Murong Shaofeng, "OK, you chat here, I''ll make you delicious food." Su Zimo looked at them with a smile and turned to the courtyard. Seeing Su Zimo go far away, Muyun Xuan turns around and looks at Murong Shaofeng coldly. Angry body question: "what did you do to Mo''er?" "Can you see what I have done to Momo?" Murong Shaofeng has a gentle smile on his face. He Murong Shaofeng is who, since he has decided to do a thing, he will make no omission. "Murong Shaofeng, fengjueyin, don''t think you don''t know what to pay attention to." "Is it?" Murong Shaofeng turns around and looks at the beautiful phoenix tail flowers in the valley. "If I can do anything to her, do you think you can do something about you? I have known her for nearly three years. What if I want to be with Mo Mo? Do you think you can hold a stranger every night? If it wasn''t for this identity, the Murong family had only a few children. Do you think you would still have a chance? " Murong Shaofeng looked at the distance and said, then he turned back and looked at the angry face of Muyun Xuan. Mo Mo''s birthday was coming. He should only remember his mother''s birthday, not Momo''s. "She''s a woman of my own, a woman you''ve never had in your life." Mu Yunxuan spoke fiercely. He knew that if he appeared in a few years later, what he said would become a reality. Murong Shaofeng fiercely clenched his hands and fists. "So, you should feel lucky that I missed a step and missed my whole life." Murong Shaofeng''s tone was extremely sad and painful. In his eyes, a cloud of fog blurred his eyes. "I hope you can keep your heart and don''t destroy this hard won affection between you and me!" Mu Yun Xuan still a face angry warning. Before he came, he hoped that nothing he was worried about had happened. "You don''t need to say that. I won''t go beyond the boundary. How can I be willing to make her sad and frown?" Murong Shaofeng finish saying, staring at the distance, the pain in the eyes, is mu Yunxuan can not see. "That''s good!" Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan goes to another courtyard. A door, looking at Su Zimo is busy barbecue. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan walked into her quickly. As soon as Zhu Yan saw Mu Yunxuan, he saluted quickly. "Zhu Yan met the Lord." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan crosses Zhuyan. "Momo, let''s go back!" "Go back?" Su Zimo looks at him with a slight shock. "Shaofeng''s intention is that we can''t leave like this. Besides, the barbecue is already on the shelf." Su Zimo doesn''t want to go back. She wants to have a barbecue. "Go back and I''ll have you baked again." Mu Yunxuan still insisted, looking at her firmly. Su Zimo looks at him doubtfully, he is very uneasy, what is he worried about? "Why go back and do it again when there are ready-made ones." Su Zimo has red lips. "All right, then." Mu Yunxuan looked at her vaguely to be angry, and agreed, as long as he was always in Mo''er''s side, Murong Shaofeng would not have any chance. "Mo Mo, I smell the fragrance outside the door." Murong Shaofeng smiles and walks in, looking particularly good. Zhu Yan looked at him and looked at the emperor''s appearance. It should be a complete success. "Almost ready." Su Zimo turns over the meat on the grill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 "I have prepared two jars of osmanthus wine that Momo likes to eat with barbecue, but Momo''s favorite." Murong Shaofeng put the wine on the table. "Under this beautiful scenery, we should have a drink." Mu Yunxuan stood on one side with a livid face. However, he always stood a step away from Su Zimo and did not let Murong Shaofeng approach Su Zimo. Murong Shaofeng a look, pursed lips a smile, he, every time will be a step late, this time is the same. Zhu Yan poured him a glass of wine. He picked it up and drank it down. Maybe it was because he was happy today that he felt like he was drunk. "Zhu Yan, these are all good, take them over!" Su Zimo turned to Zhu Yan. "Yes, master." "Yunxuan, this dish is served to you. You don''t like spicy food. There are no chili peppers." "Mo''er, I''ll wait for you to eat together." Mu Yunxuan does not want to go, he looks at Murong Shaofeng''s face, how can''t eat. Wait, Mo Er said, he just fell down, his heart suddenly sank, she quickly pulled her, check her hand. "Mo''er, you just fell down. Did you get hurt?" Su Zimo also repeatedly showed him his hands. "No, Yunxuan, and I didn''t feel any pain. It''s just that my knee has been scratched a little bit. It''s OK." "How could you fall for no reason?" Mu Yunxuan doesn''t believe that she can''t even walk on the road. She looks at her hand carefully. "Well, at that time, I also felt strange. When I got up, I took a look. I stepped on the rotten roots of Impatiens and fell carelessly." Murong Shaofeng does not care, he does not leak, Mu Yunxuan he is not able to see. Murong Shaofeng''s warm eyes look at Su Zimo with infinite expression. Momo, I''m sorry, this is the first time I''ve known you for so long, but it''s also the last time. Thank you for your trust in me. I''ll return this guilt with my life! With the next life to accompany you! Eating barbecue room, Murong Shaofeng and muyunxuan have their own ideas, only Su Zimo eats the most happily. Just like Murong Shaofeng said, Su Zimo trusts him wholeheartedly. Su Zimo never dreamed of the significance of her falling down today. "Momo, I have some things to deal with. Two days later, I will go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa and auction Phoenix Jueyin in three days." On hearing this, Mu Yunxuan was a little strange. How could he suddenly want to live in this mountain? And he decided to be so hasty. Three days later, he auctioned Feng Jueyin. "Mo''er, since the star moon emperor wants to live on the mountain, we won''t force him. Let''s go back." "Good! I feel sleepy when I''m full. Shaofeng, let''s go. " Su purple Mo voice just fell, Mu Yun Xuan hugged her to ride on the Golden Dragon. Mu Yunxuan quickly uses the secret tone to deliver the message to Murong Shaofeng. "Murong Shaofeng, don''t take advantage of Mo''er''s trust in you. Feng Jueyin, you''d better think twice before you act. If you let me find out that you really did it, I can''t spare you." Murong Shaofeng a listen, did not think of a smile. Watching them leave, Murong Shaofeng quickly gets up and sets a double-layer border around them. Zhu Yan came to him. "Emperor, the Lord has doubted that he will probably come back." "Ha ha!" Murong Shaofeng sneered, "when he sends Mo Mo to Mingyue villa, I have done everything well when I come back." "Emperor, do you really want to do that? If you let the villa master know, I''m afraid she... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid that Mo Mo will get angry and ignore me all my life? " Murong Shaofeng looked at the distance, and his thoughts stayed at the moment when they met. "The emperor, with the character of the villa leader, is very likely to do so." Zhu Yan was worried. Once the relationship between them broke, the emperor was the most injured. "Zhu Yan, you have been following me since I was a child. Do you know what I really want?" "The emperor, Zhu Yan knows that the emperor has nothing but a sincere heart." Murong Shaofeng looks back at him. Pursed a lip to smile, but very sad. "Yes, I can''t let her go from the moment I saw her. In this life, I have never asked for her. Can''t I even ask for the next life?" "Emperor, this Zhu Yan wants to persuade him to give up, but he can see that his eyes are full of pain. When he reaches the mouth, he can''t say it again. But at the same time, he can understand Su Zimo''s situation. Su Zimo will treat the emperor like this. She knows that she will not go further, nor will she step back. Further, their relationship will definitely break. If she takes a step back, the emperor will be hurt. If she can retreat to such a degree, she will know the emperor''s kindness to her, and the emperor will see this clearly, so that she will continue to do what she wants to do to her, It''s just that it''s going to be okay? But the time of his life is very short, from the spring without regret to the old have to rely on, the fleeting time seems to be playing between the fingers, the emperor''s insistence, he may be able to understand some. While Zhu Yan was meditating, Murong Shaofeng took out Feng Jueyin. He saw that Feng Jueyin became crystal clear, and a drop of blood was clearly visible. Murong Shaofeng turned to the other side, but it was as beautiful as plum blossom. His beautiful lips, a happy smile slowly rippling open, Mo Mo, we missed this life, but I am willing to stay with you, cherish the treasure, but we will meet in the next life, you believe me. "Emperor, if you hold the feeling in your hand too tightly, you will be very tired." From childhood, he followed the emperor. He knew him too well. His forbearance and all he did was to prevent the people around him from being sad. This time he did something against his heart, he would feel sorry for Su Zimo all his life. "Is it tight? Tired? But how can I feel very happy at this moment Murong Shaofeng is still quietly looking at the drop of blood in Feng Jueyin, which is where his happiness lies. "The emperor, why be persistent? The reason is to treat each other candidly. The heart is not used for suffering..." "Enough, Zhu Yan." Murong Shaofeng''s voice choked, two lines of tears slowly left. Zhu Yan was stunned. From childhood to adulthood, it was the first time that he saw the emperor cry. "The emperor." Zhu Yan quickly knelt down. "You don''t have to persuade me. This is the only wish of my life." His love, into the bone marrow, this love, will not disappear with time, even deeper and deeper. "Emperor, Zhu Yan understands." "Go outside and watch it." "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan quickly got up and left. Murong Shaofeng gets up and goes into the house. Along the way, Murong Shaofeng recalled the two people met at the border. Mo Mo, you gave me a chance, the next life, I will spoil your life, love you, your life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 When Zhu Yan was about to cross the discharge gate, he looked back at Murong Shaofeng again. The emperor knew the present form clearly in his heart. Instead of being impulsive, it seems that his heart is not so worried about this, but the pain of gouging out the heart. Can the emperor really bear it? In the moonlight, the cool wind is blowing and all sounds are quiet. In the room, on the jade table, there is a delicate white jade bowl and a sharp dagger. Murong Shaofeng''s eyes contain a sweet smile, tenderly looking at the drop of blood in Feng Jueyin, the smile on the corner of his lips is more and more intoxicating. The thoughts floated back to the time when they first met. At the foot of miyeng mountain, it is still a cool and quiet night. "Why! Are you okay? How did you sleep under the tree in the middle of the night? " A touch of sounds of nature slowly into his desperate heart, but also with a trace of caution. "I got a little hurt. If you don''t mind, you can give me a chance to save the hero." He looked up at her with a playful look. At that time, when he saw her look like a deer, he had the first idea to tease a woman. "Cut, since ancient times, beauties love heroes. How can we save bears?" At that time, he laughed. It was the first time that he had laughed so happily. Looking at her a pair of eyes like stars, clear and intoxicating, without a trace of impurities, the lip edge that if there is no smile, with a trace of brilliant and some Schadenfreude, looking at her bright eyes, let people hope that life is so beautiful. At that moment, he wanted to live like that. Thinking about the past, Murong Shaofeng''s eyes are full of happiness. His slender hand slowly picked up the sharp dagger on the jade table, and a drop of tears gently crossed the tip of the knife. He untied his clothes gently. The corners of his lips wriggled for several times before he opened his mouth and said, "Mo Mo, lead me to the blood of my heart, change our fate in the next life. The blood jade is the evidence, and the Phoenix Jueyin is the guide. If there is betrayal, it will be doomed." With that, Murong Shaofeng inserted the dagger into his chest. The pain of tearing heart and lung, let his lips bloom is not the expression of pain, but full of happy smile. When a drop of his blood and Feng Jueyin''s blood melt together, the smile on his lips is bright and bright. "Blood oath to stand, Phoenix Jueyin, the next life, you guide me, I want to meet her in her favorite Phoenix Tail flower, the next life, I don''t want their own identity in any constraints, if you can''t be an emperor, you are an ordinary person." At the end of the speech, the blood in Feng Jue Yin instantly sent out a strong red light to the sky. Under the barrier of Zhu Yan, we can see the light from the outside. His heart is extremely excited, the emperor succeeded, this is his lifelong wish, he did it. Watching the light disappear, Murong Shaofeng''s body suddenly fell back, chest, blood red. But that lip corner edge, still can see clearly that happy smile, the corner of the eyes closed, a tear slowly sliding down. "The emperor." Zhu Yan quickly picked him up and walked to the prepared Millennium ice bed. On the way back, Muyun Xuan hugs Su Zimo tightly, for fear that the next moment Su Zimo will disappear. She is such a character, she will never doubt and guard against the people she trusts. "Mo''er." "Well!" Su Zimo drank a few cups, slightly drunk. Looking at her intoxicating face, he was attached to her body, gently kissing her smooth forehead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 His hugs are more and more powerful, and Su Zimo frowns unhappily. "Yunxuan, you hold it so tightly that I can''t breathe." Mu Yunxuan bowed his head, buried deeply in her clavicle, and suddenly felt flustered in his heart. It seemed that something was slowly pulling away from the bottom of his heart. Holding her tightly like this, he still could not calm the panic in his heart. "Yunxuan." Feeling his uneasiness, she hugged him quickly. "What''s the matter? Why are you so upset all of a sudden? " She raised her eyes and looked at him with a faint hoarseness in her voice. "Mo''er." He quickly kisses her red lips, the hot and domineering breath is like melting Su Zimo. "No, no, no...!" Su Zimo can''t bear his crazy behavior. A faint smell of blood spread in the mouth. Su purple Mo fierce a shock, push open Mu Yun Xuan forcefully. "Mo''er, don''t refuse me. I''m very upset. I''ve never been so upset." Mu Yunxuan''s urgent explanation, one eye is full of pain. Su Zimo opened his mouth and didn''t know how he would suddenly get upset. "Yunxuan, don''t be afraid. Am I in your arms?" "Mo''er, you tell me that Murong Shaofeng is looking for you today. Are you really not injured anywhere?" Mu Yunxuan asked again, Murong Shaofeng, it must be him. This sudden uneasiness in his heart will not appear for no reason. In his deep eyes, a deep blue light suddenly appeared. Su purple Mo a look, fierce a startle! Nightmare, Su Zimo brain sea quickly across the name of nightmare. No, he''s not a nightmare. He''s Yunxuan. "Yunxuan, you came just before I could get a cup of tea. You just fell down. Nothing else happened. You just checked your knee, and there was no bleeding. As for the injury, there was no wound." In order to reassure him, she checked her hand again, and there was no pain in any place. "Mo''er." He touched her beautiful face with big hands, and gazed at her affectionately with water mist in his eyes. "In the future, can you stay away from Murong Shaofeng? I''ll be jealous. I''m really jealous. " "Good!" Su purple Mo involuntarily nodded. Mu Yunxuan listen, lips bloom out of a smile, flash in the pan, but with a little sad smile. Su purple Mo touched, the bottom of the heart fierce like knife stab, she today''s action hurt him? "Yunxuan, what you worry about at the bottom of your heart won''t happen. Don''t think much about it. Once I recognize a person, it''s a lifetime thing." "I know." His forehead against her smooth forehead, but, the bottom of the heart that wipe uneasiness, still exists, and more and more thick. Just a lifetime is not enough, he wants to be with her for generations to come. In the bright moon Valley, Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian look at each other quickly. Bai Qingjun frowns, "Yuntian, Murong Shaofeng, why is this?" "Why..." Mo Yuntian has a sad smile. "Even heaven is helping Murong Shaofeng. Today, Mo''er brought that piece of natural Jasper. What do you think it can do?" "The next life..." Bai Qingjun clenched his fists together. "This Phoenix Jueyin was bred by the blood of Liu Fu''s predecessors. It contains her greater love than that between heaven and earth. What do you think it will do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 "Then why don''t you stop it? She''s your daughter. Mu Yunxuan is also the last hope of nightmare." Bai Qingjun''s tone was slightly angry. Mo Yuntian glanced at him. "I have no ability to stop, heaven and earth, in the powerful cultivation, but the love in the Phoenix Jue Yin." Feng Jueyin, is also his hope, but he can not afford to wait, a hundred years of waiting, endless missing to lonely let him decide to go against the sky. Yan''er, if you can''t save Mo''er, you don''t want to wake up even if you are resurrected. So I chose Mo''er, I know you won''t blame me. Many things are arranged freely. "So, the girl''s next life, promised in Murong Shaofeng''s life?" Bai Qingjun asked him in a cold voice. "Qing Jun, I go against the sky, and I have lost the ability to spy on the heaven." Mo Yuntian''s faint smile, his daughter, no matter what life, love will get a good end, but the love road is a little rough, no matter who he is with, his only hope as a father is that his daughter can live a happy life. "Murong Shaofeng, isn''t it also against the weather?" Bai Qingjun''s tone was a little cold, and the patient in his eyes made people see his real ideas. "Great love is boundless. It can''t go against the sky. If it goes against the sky, the Phoenix will never sing, even if it is immortal." Bai Qingjun instantly looked at Mo Yuntian''s eyes with no waves of ancient water. He was so surprised and angry that he didn''t care! Feng jueying is indeed a unique Xuanqi. Few people know it between heaven and earth. Ha ha! Bai Qingjun smiles in his heart. To let Murong Shaofeng that smelly boy picked up a bargain. "The power of Feng Jueyin is great. Even a drop of blood can make Murong Shaofeng sleep three days and three nights on a thousand year old cold bed. He gouges out the pain of his heart like a bayonet, but he doesn''t even wrinkle his brow. His face is full of hope for the happiness of the next life." "That''s why you are so calm. Don''t forget that the girl''s happiness now is the result of nightmare''s soul stirring." Bai Qingjun''s handsome face is still moody. "Qing Jun, your mood has changed a lot today. It''s fate that you are doomed to die. It''s beyond our control. The only trace of essence in the nightmare can''t do anything about it. I can''t do anything about it." Can Mu Yunxuan eyeground that suddenly appears blue light how to return a responsibility? Nightmare, let go of Jianmo, also let go of yourself! Mo Yuntian sighed at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, Bai Qingjun took a long breath. Could he do nothing or not? "I''m going to see xiner." Bai Qingjun shakes his sleeve and leaves. Mo Yuntian side, looking at the figure of his leaving, deep eyes. Mo Yuntian transforms the picture to Murong Shaofeng, who sleeps on a bed of ice for thousands of years. He quickly turns into a wisp of white smoke and melts into the crystal ball. In a flash, they came to Murong Shaofeng''s side. Looking at Murong Shaofeng, who frowns with pain on the ice couch and turns white at the corners of his lips. He sighed faintly. Under the blood oath, Murong Shaofeng''s accomplishments were exhausted. Naturally, there was no cultivation to resist the heartrending pain. In the past three days, the pain could kill him. "Who are you?" Zhu Yan roared! He came in with a pill box in his hand and was about to give Murong Shaofeng pain relief. "The pills in your hand can''t do any pain relief for him." "What can you do to save the emperor?" Zhu Yan looked at Mo Yuntian with silver hair. His tone was inexplicably respectful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 "I came to save him." Mo Yuntian said, to Murong Shaofeng chest wound into a white light. After a column of incense, Murong Shaofeng on the ice couch gradually wakes up, and Mo Yun only withdraws the white light. "Emperor, you are awake." Zhu Yan walked over excitedly. "Give him the pain relief pill in your hand, and the pain will be much less." Murong Shaofeng heard a strange voice. He struggled to sit up. Mo Yuntian a look, stop way: "you still lie better." "The elder is..." Murong Shaofeng weak mouth. "I''m very cruel to myself. Do you know that if you are hurt by Feng Jueyin, the pain can kill you." Murong Shaofeng''s pale face was astonished. "How did you know about Feng Jueyin?" His mind was on the alert for a moment. Mo Yuntian did not answer his question, but said with a strict face: "do you know that today''s affairs, if the future strangers know, there is no possibility of meeting between you." "Momo..." Murong Shaofeng voice choked, a sad face. "I have no choice." Murong''s lips are trembling. This life, he did not extravagant, the next life, he wanted to be with her, this strong desire, has been eating his heart. "Alas Mo Yuntian sighed deeply. "Do you know that in the next life, although you can find Mo''er by the introduction of Feng Jueyin, it''s not sure if you can love each other. Why do you have to bear the pain of gouging out your heart?" Mo Yuntian looks at him deeply. "As long as there is a little chance, I will not give up." Murong Shaofeng still insists. "I hope your persistence is right, my daughter. I only hope that she can get happiness, no matter who she marries?" "Are you Mr. Mo?" Murong Shaofeng immediately guessed the identity of Mo Yuntian. "Well! Your persistence reminds me that when I was young, I couldn''t see you in such pain, so I came to help you once. " Mo Yuntian walks into him, in fact, she is afraid that Mo''er will know, will be angry, will hate, his daughter, he can''t see her hurt. "I know that you want to lead mu Langyu out quickly. Since you know it''s him, why should you let yourself take risks? You are not mu Langyu''s opponents. You are still waiting!" "But the news is out." Murong Shaofeng knew that he was not his opponent, but he was the murderer of his master. Sooner or later, this account should be calculated. "Then give it to him! But don''t confront him. Don''t act rashly before the time comes. " The shadow of the cloud disappeared in the same place. "Master..." Murong Shaofeng looked around, there was no mo Yuntian. "His accomplishments are not ordinary people, at least thousands of miles away." Murong Shaofeng has always been calm eyes, flash a little surprise! "Emperor, you''d better have a rest first! It''s not the time for master Mo to say. Let''s wait! " "Well! After taking the pills and the treatment given by master Mo, I''m in good health. I don''t have to sleep on this ice couch. " Murong Shaofeng struggles to get up. "Great, emperor, Zhu Yan will help the emperor out." Zhu Yan was excited. "Today''s matter, don''t tell Momo, rotten it in the stomach." Murong Shaofeng explained. "Don''t worry, the emperor. Zhu Yan will rot it to his stomach." Zhu Yan helped Murong Shaofeng to the outside. In Mingyue villa, Muyun Xuan looks at Su Zimo and goes back to Yuncheng immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 As soon as he returns to Yunxiao hall, Muyun Xuan attracts Jincheng. Jincheng light blue robe, looking at more Yushu Linfeng, a come in, looking at Muyun Xuan face meditation. He frowned and asked, "Yunxuan, you asked me to come here in the middle of the night, but what happened?" Mu Yun Xuan fiercely looks at him. "Jincheng, fengjueyin, I wonder what Murong Shaofeng has done to Momo today? I''m really upset. " Jincheng looks at him and is surprised. "According to the ancient books, if you want to use Feng Jueyin to continue the marriage in the next life, you must first get the blood of the other party, then bear the pain of gouging out the heart, and make a blood oath with the blood of the heart. Once the blood oath is successful, the red light will go straight to the sky and lead the way to the next life. But tonight, there is no unusual astronomical phenomenon. Yunxuan, maybe you think too much about it." Jincheng looks at him. Since he knows the use of Feng Jueyin, he becomes very upset. "But this seat with Mo Er left from the other courtyard of Murong Shaofeng, and was very upset." Mu Yun Xuan covers the chest, between the eyebrows, look worried! Jincheng looks out of the window. "Yunxuan, make a blood oath, must bear the pain of gouging out the heart. If Murong Shaofeng really does, then he can''t get out of bed these three days." "He didn''t go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa, but lived on the top of Linghu mountain. Where did he set up another courtyard? I will go to see it in person at dawn." Mu Yunxuan finished and strode out. Jincheng shakes his head. If Murong Shaofeng does, they may not find anything. Murong Shaofeng is now the peak cultivation of xuanhun stage, and he is also an alchemist. Under the cover of Zhuyan, he is as true as Yunxuan thinks, but he is afraid that he will not show any flaws. Jincheng painful smile: "Yunxuan, some things, if it is the will of God, others can not control." With a deep breath, Jincheng turns to leave. In Mingyue Mountain Villa, Su Zimo was sleeping. Suddenly, feel a hot neck, hot breath suddenly lingering in the sensitive ear lobes. Su purple Mo fierce wake up, turn around to squint at Mu Yun Xuan, she moved the body. "Yunxuan, stop it. I''m sleepy." Mu Yunxuan did not let her go and hugged him tightly in his arms. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked into his eyes which were shining with bright stars. It seemed very painful. Her fierce wake up, the clear Phoenix eyes instantly halo dyed blue. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you still so upset? " Her catkin touched his troubled eyes. And he, deep gaze at her clear wave flow hope, water moving eyes. "Mo''er, I don''t know what''s going on tonight. I''ve never been so upset as tonight." Close to his chest, he frowned. "Yunxuan, maybe it''s because you are too busy to have a good rest recently." As soon as Mu Yunxuan listened to it, he would not be so upset even if he didn''t sleep for three days and nights. "No, Mo''er, with you by my side, I wake up with a smile every day, No." Mu Yunxuan shook his head, not that kind of feeling, this kind of feeling, had lost very precious thing first, his slender big hand gently touched her skin if the cheek of congealed fat. The whole person seems to be bearing a huge pain, the whole body trembles to let Su Zimo worry. Su purple Mo fierce rise, "Yunxuan, I see, you are not sick." Su purple Mo pulls Mu Yun Xuan''s hand to feel pulse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Mu Yunxuan shook his head and pulled her to lie in his arms. "Mo''er, I''m fine. I''m not sick." His lips close to her red lips, Mu Yunxuan slightly raised her jaw, thick masculinity let Su Zimo body tremble. Feel his uneasiness, this time, Su Zimo didn''t struggle at all, but tightly stuck to him, catering to him. Feeling her irresistible, he stayed for a moment, his lips, a gentle smile gradually rippling open, even in the dark eyes, is also tender like water. The whole room is full of love, touching people''s hearts The soul of the two people mingled, so that each other''s body and heart have been deeply blended. One night, it seems to be so restless. After sleeping Su Zimo, in the dream, his figure appeared in the world of Warcraft. Su Zimo walks in the cave surrounded by purple rattan flowers. The fragrance makes people feel comfortable. When Su Zimo looks, isn''t this her rosette wing? She walked all the way in, not far away, smoking! It seems that someone is cooking. Come on, stick out a head. Su Zimo stops suddenly. Nightmare is a nightmare. The man she met last time in the world of Warcraft is Jianmo''s husband''s nightmare. Su Zimo was shocked and stood in the same place. See nightmare a black Xuan clothes, lip side raised a touch of gentle and bright smile, "Mo Mo, you come back." "Yes! I''m back. " After the answer, Su purple Mo Ning eyebrows, why she would answer like this, she, is not Jane mo. I saw the nightmare quickly toward her, his face blooming more and more bright smile, originally exquisite incomparable face like blooming Epiphyllum, the United States can not be square. Su Zimo has a flash of God. Calm heart sea, just like being left a huge stone, set off the waves! "Momo, I see you go home empty handed. Have you not dug any wild vegetables? I know you don''t eat the meat of Warcraft. I''ve already caught your favorite fish and cooked it. It''ll be good after a while. You''ll have a rest first." Mengyan took her to the stone table on one side and poured her a cup of tea. "Why am I here?" Su Zimo knows that he is in a dream, which is too real. Nightmares quickly walked to her and bowed her head in her ear. The hot breath lingered on her sensitive ear lobes. He said vaguely and domineering, "Mo Mo, you look at you, stupid. You are my wife. If you are not here, where are you going?" His domineering tone is a bit like Mu Yunxuan''s, especially that pair of deep eyes, and Mu Yunxuan see her is the same. Su purple Mo fierce rise, quietly staring at him. "Nightmare, I''m not Jianmo." Su Zimo shook his head at him. The smile on nightmare''s face solidified instantly and pulled her into his arms. "Momo, you want to leave me and go back to your parents, don''t you? Isn''t it? " He hugs her tightly, the figure that quivers gently tells him how afraid he is at the moment! "Do you know how afraid I am to lose you? Momo, be good. You don''t have to do anything. I''ll do it when I cut firewood and cook. The world of Warcraft has been set up by people. We can''t go out. With me with you, you won''t feel lonely all your life. " Su purple Mo a listen, eyes stare in vain, is this really a dream? It''s so real. "Nightmare, it''s not like that. Let me go first." Su Zimo wanted to struggle, but nightmare let her go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 "Momo, come on, sit down first. The fish has been cooked. You like spicy food. I have ordered some chili peppers and vegetables you like to eat. In the future, you don''t have to work hard to find them. Although they are your pleasure, I love you." Mengyan walks back to the stove. Su Zimo looks at his tall back. He is the king of dark Warcraft, but he is willing to cook for Jianmo. Many things are done by himself. Su Zimo''s heart recalled the last time he entered the world of Warcraft to see everything. She suddenly remembered what she had said when she saw Jianmo die. "Nightmare, I always thought that there were no tears in your nightmare Warcraft. I never doubted your love for me when I saw you crying for me, but I was very happy. I was not smart, but I was not stupid. I could understand many things, but I just didn''t want to say it. I would be very tired because I was too smart. Sometimes I was more happy when I was confused. You know I didn''t like it Happy life of intrigue, do not like and do not like to calculate the life, will fall in love with you, nightmare, I Jianmo this life, has never been so attentive love Once I love someone, my only requirement is, no, don''t forget me. " This is what Jianmo said before he died. "Momo, my nightmare will never forget you in this life. My nightmare will use my life for your rebirth. I will not let you die. In the afterlife, we can all become human beings. One day, I will let you come back here. Only you can untie the nightmare I planted. I will wait for you to come back. At that time, my love will accompany you forever Around. " Su Zimo quietly stares at his tall back. In memory, they all say that they have a dark nightmare. Warcraft is very poisonous. But why is this nightmare different? And he has done it. Jianmo is really reborn, but why does she come back here again? "Mo Mo, I once asked you, if one day, I disappeared from your world, would you go to every corner we used to walk together, quietly recall the memory that once belonged to us?" Fierce a listen, Su purple Mo fierce stand up, this word, this word she last came to the world of Warcraft, he asked her. Su Zimo did not speak, because she did not know how to answer his words, she is not Jane Mo, this point, she is sure. After a pause, Su Zimo did not speak. Nightmare said gently: "I know you will, because I am the most important person in your life, and also an indispensable one in your life. If you come back here, you will still walk the road we have gone through by feeling, because you like the rosette wings that I planted for you. You originally like the Phoenix Tail flower, but the world of Warcraft can not grow the Phoenix Tail flower, you It''s lucky that I like this rosette wing again. " Su purple Mo lip corner trembles unceasingly, deeply exhales a breath, these misty wings are he planted for Jian mo. Su Zimo quickly said: "nightmare, you can see clearly, I am not Jianmo." "You are her." Nightmare suddenly turned around and looked at her tenderly. Su Zimo''s beautiful eyes are full of shock! as like as two peas, what did he say to him? Damn as like as two peas, and the face she saw at that time were exactly the same. Su Zimo forcefully pinches his arm, hoping that this dream will wake up quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 Su Zimo was pinched by his tears, but found himself still standing in place, she is still in this dream. "Momo, come to eat. These are your favorite dishes." Su Zimo looked at the dishes on the table, which she really liked to eat. Is she really Jane Mo? No matter what you eat or what you like, you like the same thing. "I, I''m not hungry." Su Zimo smiles unnaturally. Who came out and told her what was going on? She will not like last time, immersed in Shaofeng''s dream, a sleep is a day, please, that will make Yunxuan crazy. "Eat some if you''re not hungry. You''re too thin." Nightmare quickly moved to her side and pulled her to sit down. Su Zimo helplessly picked up chopsticks to eat. Mengyan looked at her with a warm face and took a lot of dishes for her. "Mo''er." At noon the next day, muyunxuan went to Linghu mountain to see if Murong Shaofeng was injured. Can arrive at noon, Su purple Mo still did not wake up the sign, this lets him very anxious. "Mo''er, Mo''er..." Mu Yun Xuan sat beside the bed and called for a long time, but the Su purple Mo on the bed still did not move. Nian feiluan is also he Yunting urgent please come to Su Zimo pulse. The people in the moon pavilion are getting older and more, all of them are worried. After nianfeiluan passed the pulse, he looked at everyone and shook his head. "Mo Mo is not ill, but somehow she will not wake up." "Miss Nian, you have a close look. Momo has never been awake like this." He Yunting rushed forward, how could this good suddenly not sleep? Mu Yunxuan listened and quickly got up. "Take good care of Momo. I''ll go out for a while." Mu Yunxuan rushed out of the house. He remembered that when he went to Taoyuan village last time, Momo also slept like this for a day. Murong Shaofeng, can it have something to do with the Phoenix Jueyin in your hand? Out of the bright moon Pavilion, Muyun Xuan summoned the golden dragon to go straight to the top of Linghu mountain. In front of the mountain, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery of the mountain. He was dressed in a white robe and a white fox fur cloak. At a glance, such a quiet beauty, people can''t bear to destroy. As soon as Zhu Yan in the courtyard saw Mu Yunxuan, he was still worried. The emperor said that Mu Yunxuan was suspicious. Since he knew the purpose of Feng Jueyin, he would come back to check it out. So it is. Murong Shaofeng feels the breath of muyunxuan, and his tea drinking hand pauses slightly. "Why are you alone, Momo?" He opened his mouth, as if by chance. Mu cloud Xuan full face angry face walk to his side, coldly ask a way: "did you do to Mo Mo what?" Mu Yun Xuan and to say Su Zimo a sleep does not wake up things. Murong Shaofeng Ning eyebrows, Feng Jueyin will not cause any harm to Momo. Can Mu cloud Xuan why a face anxious run to ask him? Seeing Murong Shaofeng sitting here, Mu Yunxuan''s heart is a little relieved. Jincheng says that if Murong Shaofeng makes a blood oath, it is impossible to get on the ice couch in three days. "You took Momo away last night. What can I do to Momo?" Murong Shaofeng thought he was coming for fengjueyin. He got up and paced back and forth. At the same time, he was telling Mu Yunxuan that he was OK! Mu Yunxuan will come back to see if he is injured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 Mu Yunxuan deeply gazed at him and quickly rode on the golden dragon to leave. Looking at Mu Yunxuan leaving, Murong Shaofeng''s face instantly turns from plain to painful, and He staggers back to his chair. "Ah..." He uttered a painful cry, his chest was cut like a knife, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. "Emperor, go ahead and lie down. The Lord has confirmed that he will not come back." Murong Shaofeng nodded, a handsome face as white as paper. He has been sitting here waiting for muyunxuan for a long time. With his character, he should have come over early in the morning. He is a little uneasy at the moment. "Zhu Yan, send someone back to Mingyue villa to see if Momo is safe or not!" Murong Shaofeng even said a complete sentence has some difficulty. "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan shook his head, no matter when, his heart will only think about Su Zimo. "The emperor went back to his bed to rest, and Zhu Yan sent people to have a look." Zhu Yan carefully helped Murong Shaofeng into the room. He couldn''t get out of his body for the time being. The Emperor didn''t like to be served by others. Now he could only serve in front of his bed. Mu Yunxuan returns to Mingyue Mountain Villa. Su Zimo still doesn''t wake up. Her breath is stable, just like sleeping, but she can''t wake up. Mu Yunxuan let others all go out, and let Qingfeng block the news, he won''t let Murong Shaofeng close to Mo''er. He sat beside the bed, holding Su Zimo''s hand, affectionately looking at her beautiful and peaceful sleeping face. "Mo''er, you little sluggard, how long do you have to sleep? Mo''er, you wake up quickly. I''m really scared and disturbed when you ignore me like this!" Mu Yunxuan''s words are deep like the sea. Last time, he didn''t feel afraid. But this time, he felt very uneasy in his heart. He was really afraid that she would not wake up and go back to her original world. Mu Yunxuan expression pain, a drop of affectionate tears along Su purple Mo white arm slide. "Mo''er, wake up quickly." After eating dinner, Su Zimo is taken out for a walk by nightmare. Fierce hear familiar voice, Su purple Mo fierce turn back. It''s Yunxuan. It''s Yunxuan calling her. How can his voice feel so painful? "Momo, you see, these rosette wings have almost grown to our home." Mengyan folded several purple rosette wings to make a wreath for Su Zimo. Su Zimo pursed her lips with a smile, and she was as beautiful as a flower. "What do you want me to tell you, nightmare?" She didn''t want to break his wonderful dream, but he was not the man she loved. However, mengyan smiles in a low voice. Against the background of black Xuanyi, his red lips are like blood, and his beautiful eyebrows are like Qinghong, which is direct to people''s heart. He stretched out his finger, gently scraped her beautiful nose, doting said: "you little fool, can''t even find the way home! When you first come to Warcraft, you will always get lost. We will turn around for a while, so that you can remember the road around here. In the future, you will not get lost without me by your side. " Su purple Mo micro open mouth, finished, finished, nightmare so persistent, she will not be trapped in this dream for a lifetime! No, she has to get out quickly. Yunxuan will be in a hurry. Su Zimo quickly walked to the front of the nightmare, stretched out his hands to block the way of the nightmare, and looked at the nightmare seriously. "Nightmare, listen to me carefully. Your dream should wake up. The person in your dream should not be me. I am Su Zimo, not Jianmo." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 "Momo, you are really confused when you are sick this time. Can I not tell if you are! You! What a fool. " Indulge boundless tone, let a person listen to be moved. Can su purple Mo but some can''t listen to. What the hell is going on here? This is a nightmare dream. Only when the nightmare wakes up can she wake up! "Nightmare, if you look carefully, I''m really not Jianmo. How many times do you want me to say before you believe what I say?" In the face of the nightmare of warmth like water, Su Zimo all ignore. If Yunxuan, she will be addicted to it now, unable to extricate herself. Mengyan''s eyes were stunned, and then she began to smile. "Well, you are my stranger. Don''t think about it. Go, I''ll take it around, you! It''s mischievous. " Su purple Mo a listen, a face speechless. Is she naughty? Did she say she was going to walk around. Su purple Mo Ning eyebrows, by the way, Su purple Mo quickly release Xuanqi, but suddenly found that her body can not agglomerate Xuanqi. What''s going on? I can''t use it. Su Zimo quickly released the wings of the rosette. No, there was nothing around her. It''s nothing to do with dreams. "Mo Mo, you forget, you! I lost my way in the mountains and was hurt by Warcraft. I can''t use Xuanqi now. " Ah!!! Su purple Mo stares big eyes, this in the end dream or reality, she really is not clear. "Let''s go! Silly girl, you will be able to recover your cultivation in a few days. " Mengyan pulls Su Zimo and goes to the other side of the mountain. The scenery is very good, but Su Zimo''s mood is very bad. What can she do now if she has no strength to bind a chicken? "Momo." Looking at Su Zimo is still standing. The nightmare came back again, and the breath was blowing on her face. Su Zimo instantly blushed, and she quickly stepped back a few steps. "Nightmare, I''m tired." Su Zimo is not in the mood to turn now. "Momo, tired, let''s go back!" Mengyan turns around and looks at her tenderly. Su Zimo quickly turned back to walk, countless ideas in the heart bubble. In the bright moon Valley, Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian stand beside the crystal ball, looking at Muyun Xuan''s painful sitting. "Yuntian, what''s going on?" Bai Qingjun asked. "Qingjun, take care of xiner. I''ll go to Mingyue villa and see zisu by the way." Mo Yuntian''s expression is serious, according to reason, Feng Jueyin will not cause harm to Mo Mo, but why would Mo''er fall into a deep sleep? "You go! It''s important to save that girl. " Bai Qingjun urged him, and his soft eyes were full of worry! "Well!" Mo Yuntian quickly into a white light into the crystal ball, people also disappeared in situ. Mo Yuntian a white clothes, a line of move, Guanghua between the xianfengdaogu. Mu Yunxuan saw the white shadow and looked up fiercely. "Father in law, are you here to save Mo Mo?" Mu Yunxuan excitedly looks at Mo Yuntian, full of hope. "Well, you don''t have to panic. I just can''t wake up in my dream." "Can''t wake up in a dream what''s going on?" Mu Yunxuan is surprised! In the dream of Mo''er, is there anything worthy of nostalgia? "It''s a long story. Cut your finger and give me a drop of blood. After that, I will let your divine consciousness enter the nightmare dream and bring me back." "Good!" Mu Yunxuan quickly forced a drop of blood to Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian put the blood and a white light into Su Zimo''s eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 Mu Yun Xuan looks at Su Zimo nervously, but in front of him, he also faints. In the dream, nightmare is making bed for Su Zimo to rest. Su Zimo is so anxious that she has only one bed. This nightmare will not let her eat and live with him! "Momo, come and have a rest when you are tired." "Ha ha...!" Su Zimo''s unnatural smile, the body can not help but back a few steps. "Nightmare, you, you go out first!" Looking at nightmare sitting on the bed, Su Zimo''s face pale. "Momo, we are husband and wife. Are you going to rush out for your husband?" Nightmares get up, tall voice covers Su Zimo instantly. Su purple Mo bitter face to retreat, a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, full of panic. She is now a person who can only hold a stool. She has no strength to fight with nightmare. Yunxuan, come on, help me out! Su Zimo cries in the bottom of my heart! Su Zimo looks at the nightmare getting closer and closer, and the fear in his heart is getting deeper and deeper. Don''t come here, don''t come over, Su Zimo''s heart screams, people also quickly back. Nightmare looked at her frightened eyes and laughed. "Momo, don''t be naughty. Aren''t you tired? Come and have a rest Nightmare''s voice is very gentle, as if to confuse the heartstrings, he step by step to Su Zimo. "Nightmare, what are you doing? You don''t want to come here. " Nightmare a listen, slightly frown, "Mo Mo, what do you think I want to do? I''m very sad that you look like this. You said that you should accompany me all my life He gazed at her quietly, his soft voice very attractive. Su Zimo retreats to the door, suddenly, the arm is tight, is pulled into the familiar embrace, a touch of blue light also disappears immediately. Su Zimo forehead between the white light disappeared, her long eyelashes gently vibrated a few times. "Hoo!" Su Zimo fiercely sat up. See familiar room, Su purple Mo inexplicably excited. "Back at last." At the same time, muyunxuan also opened his eyes. Mu Yunxuan is pressing her shoulders and gazing at her affectionately. "Mo''er, you wake up at last." Su Zimo smile, holding his hands, soothing his uneasiness. "Yunxuan, let you worry about it!" "As long as you wake up." Mu Yunxuan was excited, and his eyes were always soft on him. Su purple Mo raises Mou, see Mo Yuntian, slightly surprised! "Daddy, how did you come?" "If dad doesn''t come, I''m afraid you''ll have to spend your whole life in the dream with nightmare. If he loves you deeply, how can he let you back?" "But the last time he went to Warcraft, when he saw me, he already knew that I was back. Why this time?" Su Zimo does not understand, but she knows a little in the heart, the people in this world are more powerful than the gods. Mo Yuntian looked at Mu Yunxuan and said, "his only half spirit has been broken up. Now he has returned to Yunxuan''s body. I hope he can let go of himself and Mo''er you." "What?" Su Zimo''s expression is stunned, only feel that the bottom of his heart is empty for a moment. He is so scared that he can make Jianmo reborn. This kind of love is really great. He lived a lonely life to wait for Jianmo to come back. She had Jianmo''s memory, but she didn''t have Jianmo''s love. What''s the matter? Is it because she fell in love with Yunxuan? "Mo''er, I feel very uncomfortable in my heart, don''t you?" Mo Yuntian walked over and patted her on the shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 "He paid a heavy price for Jianmo in his last life, and made the world of Warcraft the most hated place in his life. The darkness has covered the land of Warcraft for a hundred years, and he has been lonely for a hundred years. He owes you that meal. Now he has his heart on his mind and is integrated with Yunxuan. As long as your feelings are not controlled by others, you will not enter the nightmare dream ¡£¡± "Well!" Su Zimo nodded, "they failed to live up to their best selves in the most beautiful age. It''s a pity. " "You girl, it''s your own business. How can you say it''s the same as others?" Mo Yuntian shakes his head and laughs. Mo''er is less rooted in emotion. "Dad, are you sure that I am really Jianmo''s rebirth?" All right! She must ask clearly this time. Mu Yunxuan also looks at Mo Yuntian seriously. "Don''t you believe what Dad said? At that time, mengyan had surpassed the cultivation of the beast period, but he was poisoned by the dragon, and his accomplishments were greatly reduced. Therefore, you will be able to split your soul into two parts, and you will have to go to the devil''s capital. If your soul had not been broken up at that time, you would have been back to your father. " Mo Yuntian knows that she has doubts in her heart. Since Mo''er wants to know, it''s OK to tell her. "What about the engagement between Longyu and Jianmo?" Su Zimo asked again! She thought it would be better to ask clearly at once. "It''s going to go back to your grandmother''s generation. Your grandmother is Huaxing Warcraft of dragon''s family in the world of Warcraft. In her opinion, the combination of human beings and Warcraft can make their children stay young and cultivate immortality. That''s why the engagement was made. Geng Leyu doesn''t know why. When she introduces you into the world of Warcraft, you will encounter the black The nightmare of the king of dark Warcraft will make you die in the world of Warcraft. Mo''er, what else do you want to ask? " Mo Yun Tianmu light looks at her gently. This girl is now confused tight, this also blame him, at that time if he was not in Geng Leyu''s luring tiger to leave the mountain, would not let Mo''er leave him early. When Yan''er lost Mo''er, the cry of tearing heart and lung and endless tears of remorse made him determined that he would find Mo''er no matter what method he used. The specialty of their ghost clan was that they could spy on the heaven and control the reincarnation. "No, Dad, Mo''er is just complaining about himself, let dad go against the sky for his daughter." Su purple Mo got out of bed, rushed into Mo Yuntian''s arms, things are clear, but her heart why so painful, what kind of punishment her father will be, these she do not know. Mo Yun Tianci smiles and looks down at her. "My father wanted you to be born in an ordinary family, but I never thought that situ Ruoyan would fall in love with Nalan Wenhao before she got married, which made you become the second princess of Lixia. Originally, my father had robbed you six years ago. As long as you got to Wudi cliff, Dad would let you live again in the name of Jianmo, and there is no such name in the world Words, but what dad didn''t expect was that you were pregnant with muyunxuan''s flesh and bones. This is something that Dad can''t count. Maybe it''s life Mo Yuntian sighs in his heart, but now it''s good. "That''s what the so-called time and life mean." Su Zimo is a little confused, she can only sigh, this world is too magical. Mo Yuntian sipped, all lost, will return in another way, including his Yan''er. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 "Dad, since you are here, you should stay in Mingyue villa for a long time! Let me also have a good filial piety to my father. " Su purple Mo eyes, eyebrows and eyes smile at Mo Yuntian. After all things worked out, her heart suddenly opened up and her mood was particularly good. "Mo''er, you have this heart. Dad is already satisfied. Dad will go to see your elder martial brother. He has been out for five months." Mo Yuntian dotes and nods. Her beautiful nose and wings, the former Mo''er, loved to stick to him when he was a member of the Muta clan. When he came back from this life, he also liked to play coquetry on him. All these have satisfied him. Even if he was to die immediately, he would not have any regrets. "Isn''t it going to be a year before elder martial brother zisu comes back? Where is daddy going to find elder martial brother zisu? " "No matter where he is, dad has a way to find him. Well, it''s not good for Dad to appear for a long time. You and Yunxuan should remember Dad''s words. No matter what happens, you can''t doubt each other''s feelings. Otherwise, your relationship will not end well." Mo Yuntian repeatedly stressed that he had already talked to Mu Yunxuan alone, but now with Murong Shaofeng''s intervention, it''s hard to predict. Many of his things are intentional and powerless. "Father in law, Yunxuan remembers." Mu Yunxuan tenderly looks at Su Zimo. Mo Yuntian dotes to knock Su Zimo''s forehead, a white light across, has no mo Yuntian''s figure. Just as he just left, Mu Lang Yu appeared in the bright moon Pavilion in a white suit. Mo Yuntian, he finally appeared. Take a look at Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan, he quickly left. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan walked to her side and hugged her tightly. He closed his eyes and greedily sucked the taste belonging to her. It was the first time that he had a little bit of satisfaction in his heart after he was recovered. Mo''er, you will never know how afraid I am to lose you. You are the only woman I really love in muyunxuan. I can''t live without you. "Yunxuan, I know you''re worried about me. I won''t be any more." Sensing his fear and uneasiness, she patted him on the back. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan let go of her, forehead gently leaning on her forehead, mutual breath intersection, a sweet breath spread in each other''s heart. Before he met her, he never believed that there would be true love in the world, but because he saw her for the first time, he was so moved that he gave up his life. He hoped that they could live as he wanted in the future. "Mo''er, you are sleeping for a while. I asked Qinglian to prepare the meal you like to eat, and she will send it to me in a short time." He helped her to the bed and sat down. "Well..." Su Zimo shook his head. "Yunxuan, I''ve been sleeping too long. I''ve asked Qinglian to pay attention to these two people. Hasn''t there been any movement today?" "I have already let Jing Huai stare at them secretly, but Mo''er, how do you find that they have problems?" Mu Yunxuan to the moment or do not understand. "It''s very simple because of Du Yixuan''s expression. When she reminded you to be careful, she turned her eyes to he Lanjun. I was not sure at that time. But looking back, I asked you Xi to kill them. You Xi told me that he was not their opponent. By comparison, we can see some clues. I have seen the real helanjun and Youxi, but this is a fake and imposing one On, or more than the real Helan junxun color www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 "You are so careful that you are incomparable. Jinghuai is staring at them in the dark? As soon as there is any news, I will come to inform you immediately. You can have a good rest. " Mu Yunxuan let her lie down and cover her with a quilt. "It''s up to you!" Su Zimo sweet smile, she has begun to rely on him, he will become her habit, will also become her spiritual pillar. These years of independent walking, in finding a person who can accompany her, she is really happy. She suddenly remembered a sentence, life, there must be a right person waiting for you, you will meet sooner or later. Mo Yuntian left Mingyue villa all the way. He knew that someone was following him. He chuckled and flew to Yulong village. His speed is very fast, in a flash, he has arrived in the cave behind Yulong village. In caves, in crystal coffins. When Mo Yun Tianmu light touches the figure that is quietly like sleeping, his eyes quietly flow down. "Yan''er, I came to see you for my husband." Fierce, crystal coffin appeared on a aura, a transparent figure gradually formed. It was Mu Xinyan. Mo Yuntian dotes on a smile, but the smile on his lips is more and more painful. Mu Xinyan with the light to his side, lips gradually rippling out a beautiful smile. "For a hundred years, I''m only willing to see me at last." Mu Xinyan''s voice is very good to hear, but in that voice, there is no complaint at all, but a touch of joy! "Your voice is as good as ever." "You let me see our little stranger. That''s enough. You did it." Mu Xinyan''s eyes exude the brilliance of maternal love, just like seeing her daughter who she is longing for. "Have you eaten the jade dragon bead to Mo''er?" "Well! Last time she came, I had already eaten it for her. It is not easy to raise my essence. It will consume xiaomomo''s mysterious spirit. With the help of jade dragon beads, xiaomomo will be much easier. In order to prevent her from coming here, I used magic arts last time, which will make her think that the cave has collapsed. " Mo Yuntian a listen, bitter smile. "Yan''er, she is as mischievous as you are. But Yan''er, I can''t save you, but I won''t let you leave me." "I know that for our little stranger, you have paid all, cause and effect cycle. The person who can save me is not you, but the one who causes and causes me." Mu Xinyan, with a soft smile, walks closer to Mo Yuntian. "Xinyan, who killed you?" After thinking for a long time, Mo Yuntian still asked. He looked at her, a pair of warm eyes, full of pain. "You! It''s been 100 years. I''m as handsome as before. Yuntian, I''ve never regretted marrying you. " Mu Xinyan shifts the topic. She looks down and seems to want to collect all the emotions in her eyes. "Never regret, then good!" Looking at him to change the topic, Mo Yuntian bitter smile, she still refused to tell him. "Do you want to go by yourself, or do you want to be driven away by magic like the one who came to me last time?" "Why don''t you talk to me a little longer? I miss you so much. " Mo Yuntian looks at her tenderly. Before, he has been afraid to come to see her, that is because Mo Er has not enough ability to find Xin Yan''s essence, now just wait for the opportunity! "Go back! Take care of yourself and our little strangers. You are the only one I can cling to. If one of you has an accident, I''ll be out of my wits. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 "Yan''er, I know. I''ll go first. You don''t have to spend Xuanqi to set up illusions." Mo Yuntian took a soft look at her, and her lips trembled a few times. In her clear eyes, she was full of all the reluctant to give up, and slightly closed her eyes. All the pain was instantly swallowed into the stomach. A burst of white light crossed, and Mo Yuntian disappeared in place. Along with Mu Xinyan, she disappeared. Mu Langyu enters the cave and sees the crystal coffin. He quickly walks past. "Yan''er, you are here." Mu Lang Yu''s eyes filled with joy, followed by a full of pain. "Yan''er Sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, Geng Leyu that woman, I will certainly not let her go Tears twinkled on his face. And at this moment, his dark heart, like to see the dawn of the horizon. He knew what kind of brilliant thing it was awakening. For many years, he has been looking forward to this kind of glimmer. When he is unprepared, it suddenly appears from the dim night. Its charm is beyond the description of words. Mu Lang Yu''s tender smile is a kind of confused tenderness which is occasionally revealed in expectation. "Yan''er, I finally found you." Mu Lang Yu touched the cold crystal coffin bit by bit, his eyes tightly locked the quiet sleeping man. I can''t help but think of his dream which is seldom aroused. All the pure feelings and all the strong desires were concentrated on this quiet sleeping man. She is like a magic power that can make his soul suddenly produce a strange fragrance and poison. She smiles, he laughs, she aches, he aches, and her frowns affect him. Mu Lang Yu''s eyes, brewing out a more gentle smile. "Yan''er, I''ll take you back, and soon I''ll wake you up," he said tenderly to the sarcophagus With a wave of broad sleeves, the crystal coffin entered the ring of space on his finger. Mo Yuntian stood not far away, saw Mu Lang Yu''s every move, he did not stop. Yan''er, is he the cause and effect you said? He''s the one who killed you, isn''t he? Mu Langyu heartache to see Mu Lang Yu take away the crystal coffin. He stood still, letting the pain tear his whole body. Mu Langyu, why is he? How can it be him that he loves Yan''er like that. Mo Yuntian''s painful figure is a little unsteady. He quickly supports the wall on one side and tears her heart with pain. "Grandfather." Mo Yuntian fiercely turns around and sees Su oak. He is stunned. "Oak son, are you following Mu Lang Yu?" "Well!" Su oak nodded. He would come with him today if he had a chance. "Silly oak, do you know how dangerous it is to do so? In addition to hate in his heart, he is not allowed to do so in the future, which will make your mother worried The corners of the lips of Quercus soochowensis hook up a nice curve. "Grandfather, oak son has his own sense of propriety and won''t do anything that worries his mother." Mo Yuntian picked him up with a soft smile. "Grandfather knows that oak son is the one who loves your mother most, but he doesn''t have to follow him in the future. You should repair the seal of heaven and earth as soon as possible. Mu Langyu has a lot of things to do now." "Grandpa, oak knows." Mo Yuntian carried him out. "By the way, quer''er, you can go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa later and tell your mother that if Mu Langyu comes to her and takes your grandmother''s essence, tell your mother not to let your mother and mu Langyu collide with each other, let your mother give mu Langyu the essence." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 "Grandfather, oak knows!" "Well! Oak will go back first, and grandfather will go to other places. " Mo Yuntian put down Su oak, he pursed his lips, lovingly smile, turned into a white light and disappeared in place. Su oak looked around and quickly left. In Su Qi''s blue bottle of heaven and earth. Finally, three days later. Suzie just felt that she was in there, and she would get moldy. Looking at Luoxia, she came in with a smile. Suqi instantly came to the spirit, he walked to the front of Luoxia happily with his short legs. "Auntie Luoxia, have you recovered your accomplishments?" Luoxia looks down and smiles at Suqi. "Well! Thanks to young master''s hot spring, which has a quick healing effect on the wounds of Jiaolong. This treasure is the treasure of aquarium? " "Does aunt Luoxia feel it? It is indeed an aquarium. It was given to Qi''er by sister Mermaid." Suqi did not conceal his arrival. "Sure enough, it was raised by the aquarium Mermaid with her own essence. It''s amazing." Sunset eyes across a touch of streamer. "Auntie Luoxia, are we going out now or tomorrow?" Suzie couldn''t sit still. Little uncle new contract of Warcraft, these days nothing, he is excited to ride his Warcraft in the inside to play, he has already passed that curiosity, only feel bored. "Qi''er, we''ll go out at dawn tomorrow morning. Jiaolong city at night is very dangerous. It''s safer to go out in the daytime." "Well, it''s up to aunt Luoxia this time. After solving the problems here, Qi''er takes aunt Luoxia to find Li xiaonuan." Suzie can understand a mother''s missing for her daughter. Just like him, he doesn''t feel too much during the day, but at night, he will miss his mother very much. Thank you very much! Young master Luo Xia''s face is excited, she really seems to see her warmth. I haven''t seen you for four years. I don''t know how high the warm is. She has a pair of beautiful eyes, especially bright. In Mingyue villa, Su oak returned to mingyuexuan without disturbing anyone. "Mother, father." Su oak saw his mother lying on the bed. He hurried over, looking worried. "My mother, but I''m not feeling well?" "Oak son, your mother is OK, oak son, how did you come back?" Mu Yunxuan looks at Su oak and is surprised. Is oak following Mu Lang Yu. "Oak son, my mother is OK. It looks like you came back from outside. Oak son, you told your mother, did you go to follow Mu Lang Yu?" Su purple Mo asks urgently. Su oak stepped forward with a smile. "Mom, Dad, you don''t have to worry about it. Although quer''er followed him, he didn''t find him. Grandfather Mo asked oak''er to come and tell his mother that if Mu Langyu came to take grandma Mu''s essence and ask his mother to give it to him." "Give it to him. Why give it to him?" Su Zimo looks puzzled, and her mother''s essence has not yet gathered together? "Grandfather Mo didn''t say that, but he took away grandma Mu''s crystal coffin. He just asked his mother to give it to him. Mother, don''t fight him. We can''t deal with him for the time being. Moreover, grandfather Mo said that he would have a lot of things to do now and would not attack us for the time being." His mother''s body is taken away by mu Langyu. Mu Langyu goes to Yulong village. Su Zimo frowns. Thinking that his father has been here just now, he deliberately leads mu Langyu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 "Oak son, my mother knows, but oak son, do you want to go back?" Su Zimo got up from the bed and took oak''s little hand. Su oak smiles, knowing that his mother is worried about him, "my mother, father, the holy pool in Cloud City has some help for Oak son''s promotion. Quercus wants to go back." "Honey, do you want to go back?" Su Zimo was reluctant to part with him, holding Su oak''s hand tightly. Su oak raised his eyes and looked at her: "my mother doesn''t always say that people who have dreams in their hearts will not lose themselves, and neither will Quercus. Quercus won''t do things her mother worries about." Su oak''s throat was choked. In the past few years, his mother had worked hard to see a glimmer of light, but he died of a death curse. He was afraid that he was too weak to protect his mother, so he wanted to cultivate a higher mysterious spirit. Oak son, don''t be too hard on yourself. Your mother doesn''t want your childhood to be so boring. " Su Zimo looked at his son with heartache. Su oak shook his head fiercely: "mother, oak son''s childhood, will not be boring, because oak son has mother, father, family, oak son only feel very happy." Su oak took out his little hand and looked at Muyun Xuan. "Father, take care of your mother." Su oak quickly turned around. As soon as he turned around, his shoulders hung limply, and his big eyes were covered with water mist. He walked out quickly. He overheard what Uncle Ye said. His mother relieved the curse of Mu''s family, and there was a dead curse waiting for his mother. He always knew his mother''s character, and the curse would be applied to his eldest son. For him, his mother would do it at all costs. He hated God''s unjust mother already very bitter, why to treat her like this. "Yunxuan, is oak son worried? You see his small back, let people look at inexplicable sadness?" Su Zimo looked at his son''s back, always felt that something was wrong. "You! Don''t think about it. Quer''er is addicted to practice. In the holy pool, mulangyu won''t do anything to him. Didn''t you just say that you''re tired? Take a good rest when you''re tired. I''ll let Zimu stare at mu Langyu secretly? If he wants to do something out of line, Zimo will send a signal "Well!" Su Zimo lay back on the bed, just ate a little food, she suddenly felt a little sleepy. At the top of Linghu mountain. Murong Shaofeng leaned against the head of the bed, 3000 green silk casually draped behind him, and his handsome face was pale and powerless, but his tender eyes still concealed his tenderness. Zhu Yan came in and reported. "The emperor, the people sent to Mingyue villa have come back. Nothing happened in Mingyue villa. The emperor can rest assured of his injury." "I see, you go down!" Murong Shaofeng didn''t even lift his eyelids. "Yes, Emperor." After Zhu Yan left, Murong Shaofeng took out the jade sent by Su Zimo. There were two drops of blood in the jade. "Mo Mo, you said that some people are living in memory, unforgettable, some people are living around, each other''s heart is very far away, but between me and you, you both live in my memory, and in my side." Murong Shaofeng gently stroked jade, the happiness in the eyes gradually rippling open. "Mo Mo, in the next life, if the breeze is affectionate, then the moon can be seen; if the fallen flowers are affectionate, the flowing water can understand. You are the obsession that I can''t erase, but also the front edge of my curling infatuation. It''s also the deep intertwined missing. This obsession will surely lead me to find you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 Looking at a bright red dress Xu Guifei closer and closer. Su Zimo sucked her nose, and she was polluted again today. She had seen the lady several times, but the fragrance on her body was very strong. "Villa master, concubine Xu asks to see you." Qinglian said a few steps forward. "Well! Watch tea! It''s in this garden. " "Yes, master." Green lotus leaves, Xu imperial concubine just smile absolute to walk toward Su Zimo. "It''s a coincidence today. I''m really lucky to see the master." "Lady Xu, this way, please!" Visitors are guests, Su Zimo also do not want to do things in the face. "You two are waiting for this palace here." "Yes, Madame!" After the command, Tao Zixu followed Su Zimo to one side of the octagonal pavilion and sat down. Qinglian also quickly after tea back to one side. "How can Princess Xu come to my Mingyue villa today?" "I have nothing to do. I''m a woman. I''m sure the villa leader knows that it''s hard to wait for luck in the back palace like us. Besides being well-dressed and waiting for the emperor''s favor, naturally, there''s nothing else to do. Today, naturally, I''ve come here for clothes. Since the last time the villa leader introduced this red color to our palace The color of the dress, this palace can not take off Xu Guifei''s eyes are like silk. She looks at Su Zimo with a smile. I don''t think she and Su Zimo are very good friends! "It''s the honor of our villa master to like Xu''s concubine." Su Zimo also smiles and answers, if only the purpose of her coming is really so simple. She is a person of Mu Lang Yu, which she has been able to confirm. She is hidden in the side of Jun Lin Tian, which is likely to confuse the slag man of Jun Lin Tian. What a pity! Jun Lin day that bastard suddenly turned sexual, no longer lustful, tut! The news that Puda gave her surprised her! It has been a long time since Jun Lintian came to the two concubines in his palace. "Today, we want the villa master to design a dress for the palace. This is a deposit of 500 Liang. This is for the old lady of Yuncheng to wear on her birthday." Xu Guifei puts the silver ticket in front of Su Zimo. "Oh Su purple Mo stares at her, wants gentleman Xi''s birthday to wear. "On that day, in order to keep the guests away from the host, the palace wanted a set of plain clothes and skirts that did not lose their status. Looking at the whole world, only the villa master could do this." "I understand the meaning of Xu Guifei. Come and pick up the clothes in five days." Su Zimo is feeling bored with his leisure? Besides, it''s time to use money. Liujia village really needs a lot of money to fill in. "Thank you very much When she heard this, she was very happy. "Now all the clothes in this palace are bought from your Mingyue clothing store. Every piece is comfortable to wear." "Thank you very much for your patronage. We will have a lot of gifts when we buy a certain amount of money in Mingyue clothing store. If Princess Xu has been spending money in the clothing store, by the end of the year, we can get a set of jewelry designed by our villa master." "Ha ha!" Xu Guifei smiles gently. "The villa master really knows how to do business. When I went to the clothing store, the people in the clothing store had already told my palace that if there was such a good thing, I would not buy it from other places." "Thank you for your support Su Zimo smiles brightly, who can''t live with silver. "Mother." Su purple Mo fierce look, Mu Lang Yu, he actually took oak son back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 "If the villa leader has guests, the palace will go back first today." Xu Guifei gets up and looks deeply at Mu Lang Yu. Her lips wriggle for a moment, but she doesn''t say anything! "Take your time, concubine Xu!" "Well!" Xu Guifei turns around and slowly walks in the direction of Su oak. Looking at the beautiful face like heaven and man, Xu Guifei''s lip corners can''t help but bend a good-looking curve. She seldom has a chance to see him in white. "Master, oak son, how could you suddenly return to Mingyue villa today?" Su Zimo walked to them, and her words floated through her mind. Did he take his mother''s body to save her? Mu Lang Yu is staring at her for a moment, even forgetting to answer Su Zimo''s words. They are really like mother and daughter. Of course, looking at Mu Lang Yu''s blazing eyes, Su Zimo doesn''t think much about it, knowing that he regards her as Mu Xinyan in his heart. Su Zimo''s heart moved, a plan vaguely formed in the mind. "Look at the way the elder looks at Zimo, I don''t think I''ve seen my old friend." Su Zimo said a careless face, this is a word introduction, Mu Lang Yu follow, then, do not need to Mu Lang Yu to rob, she will also give his mother''s essence. "Oh Mu Lang Yu''s look slowed down. "Do you know your background?" When Su oak saw his mother''s expression, he vaguely knew what his mother wanted to do? That''s good! To save his mother from suffering under him. "Zimo is Jianmo''s rebirth. He not only has memories of previous lives, but also knows who his parents are. A few months ago, Zimo went to Yulong village to see my mother?" Su purple Mo mouth corner smile, slightly have a bit lazy meaning. Mu Lang looks forward to Su Zimo''s deep eyes. In his slightly narrowed eyes, there is a flash of light. It is like a wolf at night, cold and sharp. When he takes back his eyes, he takes some caution. Mu Lang Yu suddenly smiles. In his eyes, the moment is light as water, and his lips slowly draw up a beautiful radian. "Speaking of this, you must have known the past of your mother and me." Finish saying, Mu Lang Yu looks at Su Zi Mo quietly. Su Zimo''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and her eyes are like a pool of Qinghong, which is not surprising. She is really like her mother, every move, even between the eyebrows and eyes are very similar, smiling appearance, or so gentle intoxicating. Yan''er, why? You were not the one who married me at that time. Mu Langyu felt a lot of pain in his heart. Even the expression on his face turned into a haze. "Oak son, you go to rest first! My mother has a chat with my predecessors. " "Good, mother." Su oak didn''t ask much, so he turned around and left. "Did your father tell you that?" Mu Lang Yu asked with a smile, can he understand Mo Yuntian, Mo Yuntian will not say these to her. "Have you forgotten? You once left a cinnabar paper book. In order to find out what happened in the past 100 years, it was turned out by Yun Han. It recorded the love of my mother from my predecessors. " Mu Lang Yu said with a smile: "if you don''t say this thing, I really forgot it. It''s good. At that time, I really adored your mother." Mu Langyu''s eyes flash a trace of struggle, perhaps, things spread out, he will be easier to get Feng Jueyin and Yan''er''s essence. "Your mother''s death is a great pity for me. Since I have come back this time, I will find her way." Mu Lang Yu looks at Su Zimo with grief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 "Oh Su Zimo pretends to be surprised and frowns, and quickly walks to Mu Lang Yu. With a voice of excitement and joy, he asked, "what do you mean, can you save my mother?" Mu Lang Yu Ning eyebrow looked at her, didn''t Mo Yuntian tell her the way to Yan''er? "Didn''t your father tell you how to save your mother?" Mu Lang Yu''s tone is serious and slightly with imperceptible anger. "Well!" Su Zimo shakes her head. "No, I just follow her mother''s last words to find her essence. So far, Zimo has gathered 179 pieces of essence, just short of the last one." At the end of the speech, Su Zimo was so depressed that he pretended to be sad. "Great, Mo''er, as long as you gather together your mother, and Mu Langyu quickly stopped. If he said something about Feng Jueyin, he would not doubt that he was the one who robbed Feng Jueyin in Mingyue Mountain Villa a few days ago. "What else? Master, tell me quickly, Zimo really wants to save her mother. She went to see her mother a few months ago, and her mother''s obsession is still there? " Su Zimo''s clear eyes, full of hope, looking at Mu Lang Yu. Mu Lang Yu smile, but that smile, not to the eye. "It''s rare that Zimo has this heart. Yan''er will be very happy to know that. To save your mother, we must first find Feng Jueyin and gather 180 lotus essence yuan from your mother. But fengjueyin is just a legend. How can we find Feng Jueyin?" Su purple Mo frowns, he this is to pretend to be silly with her. "Haven''t you heard the rumors outside recently?" All right! Now that you''re on the road, I''m in front of you. "What rumors?" Mu Lang Yu is quite surprised to see Su Zimo. "It seems that the elder stays in the holy pool of Cloud City every day. He doesn''t hear anything out of the window!" Su purple Mo indifferent smile, eyes you Mian looking at the distance. "I''m already a person who doesn''t care about worldly affairs. Naturally, I don''t care about the ups and downs outside." "Oh, if this matter has something to do with Feng Jueyin, then the elder will be interested." Su Zimo cunning smile, at the moment she looks like a cunning fox. "Mo''er, what you said is true. It''s hard to find Feng Jueyin for a hundred years. Are you really cheating me?" Mu Langyu''s expression suddenly became excited. Perhaps, he can borrow Su Zimo''s hand to take Feng Jueyin from Murong Shaofeng''s hand, so as to save him a lot of strength. After all, Murong Shaofeng is also a ruthless peerless. Su Zimo lifted up the corner of his lips with a smile, and said excitedly: "it''s about my mother''s life. How can Zimo talk nonsense? My friend Murong Shaofeng just got this Phoenix Jueyin some time ago, but that Phoenix Jueyin is not a powerful Xuanqi, and it''s useless to be around. My friend is planning to auction Feng Jueyin tomorrow? " Mu Lang Yu a listen, the beautiful eyebrow peak slightly pick up, that pair of deep eyes, thoroughly turned into shock! "Mo''er, if it''s really the Phoenix Jueyin, your mother will be saved. Since you are a friend of Mo''er, you might as well talk to him and sell the Phoenix to us. In this way, your mother will wake up soon." Mu Lang Yu restrained his excited heart. This time, he really came to the right place. When he knew that Yan''er''s essence was raised in Su Zimo''s elixir''s elixir field, he thought of using countless ways to take the essence from Su Zimo''s hands, but he didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to advance the previous events, which was a good opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 "Master, since he is my friend, I don''t need to buy it. When he comes back, I''ll discuss with him. It''s best to lend it to us." "Mo''er, that''s great. As long as I get Feng Jueyin, I can save your mother." Mu Langyu is full of excitement, his white fingers, gently stroking the space ring ring on his fingers. Yan''er, do you hear me? You are finally saved. Mo Yuntian doesn''t save you. I will save you. When you wake up, I will kill them all. If they die, you can be with me without any worries. "In this case, elder, please stay in Mingyue villa. Once my friend has news, Zimo will inform him immediately." In Mingyue villa, she wanted to see what tricks he could play. "Then please arrange a room for me." "You are welcome, master." Su Zimo looks at the green lotus not far away. "Qinglian, take the elder down to have a rest." "Yes, master." Qinglian walked quickly to mulangyu. "Master, please follow Qinglian." "Thank you." Mu Lang Yu mildly smiles and leaves with Qinglian. Su Zimo looked at his back, slightly narrowed eyes with an invisible pressure. "Do you see the enemy in your eyes?" Murong Shaofeng was dressed in a white robe with a crystal clear piece of suet jade on his waist. A line move, Guanghua full body, beautiful peach blossom eyes, with a intoxicating tenderness. "Shaofeng, you come back, I really see the enemy, by the way, Shaofeng, I''ll have something to do, I''ll come to talk to you after dinner." Su Zimo originally wanted to say to him now, but her mind quickly crossed the cloud Xuan''s uneasiness, she thought, or wait until the evening in. "Good!" Murong Shaofeng gently nodded. "Zhu Yan, send your emperor back to rest. He doesn''t look very good." Su Zimo looked at the side of Zhu Yan. "Yes, the villa master, but maybe it''s the villa master who has been worried about it. We came back from the world of Warcraft. It''s getting colder and colder recently." Zhu Yan explained with a smile that Su Zimo was so careful that she could see it. After two days of cultivation, the emperor was much better. "Also, Shaofeng, you should pay attention to this body. Besides, mu Langyu is in Mingyue villa. Be careful." Finish saying, Su purple Mo mischievous smile, turn to leave. Murong Shaofeng a look, the corners of his mouth slowly raised, blooming a gentle smile, seductive and gorgeous. Zhu Yan looked at him. Since the emperor used Feng Jueyin, his smile became more gentle. Not far away, Mu Yunxuan a pair of black eyes, such as hawk Falcon like cold eyes arrogant, cold looking at Murong Shaofeng. He was able to expose his mind so freely. Lift eyes, looking at the direction of Su Zimo''s departure, he turns around and pursues Su Zimo in the opposite direction. Jiaolong City, Jiaolong palace. Suqi and Luoxia carefully hide in the dark. Considering the danger of coming out this time, Suqi let Nalan Yi stay in the blue bottle of heaven and earth. "Auntie Luoxia! Do you want to catch the thief and catch the king first? " Suqi looked around, but aunt Luoxia was walking to the center of the palace? Luoxia slanted her eyes and looked at Suqi with a smile. Her grand dress made her look dignified and domineering, and her whole body exuded dazzling brilliance. "Qi''er, you are right. There are many people of Jiaolong family who are still loyal to me. Now if you kill my sister, the Jiaolong city will come back to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 "OK, aunt Luoxia. Qi''er will help you." Suzie''s big eyes like jewels blinked, cute and tight. "Qi''er, thank you. Let''s do an earth shaking event today! After the event, aunt Luoxia will thank Qi''er heavily. " Luoxia looked at Suqi with gratitude. Now she has Suzy''s help, and her daughter is her biggest motivator. She wants to take back her daughter, who is the only princess in Jiaolong city. "Auntie Luoxia is polite. Li xiaonuan is my friend. You are her mother. Qi''er will naturally help aunt Luoxia. Auntie Luoxia, let''s act!" Suzie is looking forward to the exciting moment. "Well, Qi''er, we''ll get to the main hall by two palaces. At this time, my vicious sister must be flirting with her husband in the main hall. As long as we take them, we will have a chance to hide in Jiaolong city." "Auntie Luoxia! Let''s split up. " Su Qi had an idea. His big eyes were full of cunning. He was no longer in sight. Luoxia a look, some incredible, his speed, even she is not. There was an abnormal footstep sound in her ears. Her eyes were startled and she quickly flashed to the other side. On this side, Su Qi''s figure is illusory and unreal, and the wind in his ear is passing quickly, which makes his face tingle. Suzy could not help frowning. Winter was coming and it was not suitable to go out. "Husband, now that slut has run away for three days and three nights! There is still no her whereabouts. I am worried that she will come back again to capture Jiaolong city. The accomplishments of both of us can''t match her. Moreover, I am always uneasy today. " Suqi stopped on a beam and listened to Jiao Di Di''s voice, which was like a duck''s voice. Suqi was made goose bumps. Who are these people? The voice is killing. Su Qi''s eyes flash and find a suitable place to hide! "Don''t worry about the queen. She has been locked up by me for four years. She can''t live long because of her weak appearance. She may have died at this time and hasn''t been found yet." When Su Qi heard it, she snorted coldly. This time, she was cheated and her heart was bright. Would anyone be stupid enough to fall into your hands twice? "The husband is right. Her husband and daughter are dead. She has already lost the desire to live. She will escape. She may want to make her death beautiful. It has been three days and three nights. Moreover, if he wants to come back to take the throne, she can''t do it on her own." Ha ha! If she had not met Xiaoye, she might have thought like this, but now? To let you have a taste, what is to eat a loss, learn a good. Oops! Why hasn''t Aunt Luoxia come? He can''t wait to go down and clean up these two disgusting bastards. He feels disgusted when he looks at their matching clothes. Can he spend a little more? He just felt that his eyes were almost blinded by those colorful colors. "That''s why my husband said that it''s the queen who worries too much. Ha ha..." The deafening laughter made Suzy frown. Oh! Is it really a cold snake, a wolf a fishy body, or his mother is right, this is not a family, really do not enter a family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 Su Qimeng to see the figure of Luoxia, his small figure instantly moved to the hall. The two men in the hall were very affectionate and had no sense of what was going on around them. Suqi shook his head, not for children! This extreme picture, if his mother knew that he had seen it, he would have spanked his ass to blossom. With a sly smile, Su Qi used the barrier method in the whole highness at the moment when Luoxia came in. Suqi did it for a moment. Until then, the two lovers found something strange in the hall. "Sister, sister!" A voice of panic reverberated through the whole barrier method. They also quickly tidied up their clothes. Suqi looked at it, and was startled instantly. "Auntie Luoxia, are you sure she is your sister? She looks so different from you. It''s so ugly that people can''t bear to look at her directly. " Suzie looked at the woman in the colorful clothes. The face was very different from the face. The two sides of her cheek were deeply sunken in. Her eyes were like the eyes of an animal. "Young master, she and I are not from the same womb." Luo Xia looks at him, gentle smile. "Well, Li xiaonuan will be as beautiful as Auntie Luoxia in the future, won''t she?" Suqi small heart crazy, if Li xiaonuan will grow like this, he will never see Li xiaonuan. "No, it''s beautiful. Just look at me." Luoxia shakes her head and laughs. Her warmth will be more beautiful than her. "Shut up, you think we don''t exist? And you, a human, dare to call me ugly? " Luowu got up and pointed to Suqi angrily. The sharp fingertip was eager to put Suqi to death. Then she frowned. No, how did the human get in? Su Qi listened and spread out his hand. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I really forgot you." "Queen, you, don''t kill me. I was forced by your sister." The man knelt down to the side of Luoxia with a sad face. "If you didn''t poison Ben on that day, do you think you could succeed? You''ve killed my husband and sent my daughter to the world. You all deserve to die. " Every word of Luoxia is full of hate. "You son of a bitch, it''s clear that you want to be the husband of Ben. Now you dare to say it''s Ben who threatened you. OK! Are you going to die? " Luowu got up and took out his sword and stabbed the man''s body in a vicious way. "You are so cruel!" Man points to fall Wu, a face of unbelievable, in how to say? They have been husband and wife for four years. "A sword killed you, has been cheap you, you despicable villain, Ben Hou raised you for four years, at the critical moment, you go to discredit Ben, you should die." Luowu fiercely pulls out the sword, the man''s body fiercely falls back, one face''s death does not close one''s eyes. Cut, Suqi cut a, this man will not have a little cultivation, it was his wife to kill. "Luowu, you have a cruel heart. He has been your husband and wife for four years. How can you bear to kill it with one sword?" Luoxia glared at luowu, but she knew that her sister was always cruel and cruel. "It was because he was Ben''s man that Ben killed him himself. Ben knew that he was not your opponent, so I would rather kill him than let him die in your hands." Luowu looked at Luoxia with an open face, and his ugly face and malicious heart did not hide it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 But Luoxia smiles. "My sister, go down with him! He will be lonely by himself Finish, Luo Xia''s eyes are brewing to kill. "Kill! You killed me. This Jiaolong city is different from before. If you want to restore Jiaolong city to its former prosperous appearance, it may take a lot of time. In recent years, my sister has done a good job in this position. Your gold and silver jewelry have been almost defeated by me. " Luowu''s face was full of evil light. She took a deep breath and clenched her hands tightly. Since childhood, her sister was more beautiful than him and everything was better than her. She could find the husband of human beings. Moreover, the man would rather die than look at her. He knew that it was because he was ugly. "Don''t worry about it. Under my administration, the prosperous Jiaolong city will be restored in two years at most, because I have always been the most popular with the people. Now I have been complaining about you for a long time. I will let them see the dawn when I come back." Luowu a listen, eyes Zheng Zheng Zheng, with her ability, she really can do. "Is it? Say you are great Luowu laughed sarcastically. "Do you really think I''m not defending you? Since the day you escaped from prison, I have arranged a lot in secret, waiting for you to fall into the trap. " Su Qi felt something was wrong. See falling clouds raise hands, seem to call what? Suqi quickly moved forward and kicked luowu. Luowu didn''t even see how Suqi came to his side. "Ah Luowu falls to the ground and looks at Suqi maliciously. The human child is very strong. "Kill me, do you think you can escape? My cousin has surrounded the outside, and he has set up a barrier method. You can''t get out of Jiaolong city. " On hearing this, Su Qi''s lips burst into a smile of evil charm, and said in a low voice: "for me, as long as the dragon in the Jiaolong city doesn''t follow me, it''s no problem to solve the barrier law." "I hope you can understand it?" Luowu evil smile, a tail slowly out of her clothes. "Be careful, young master." Luoxia looked at luowu and showed her tail. She quickly flew away with Suqi in her arms. The huge tail landed at their feet, and a big hole was made in the hard marble floor. How close! Suzie was slightly surprised!? He didn''t notice the tail just now. "The people in their family have always been insidious and vicious. This kind of dragon has a very strong tail. Young master, you can watch while you watch. Aunt Luoxia will kill her by herself." Luoxia finished, then flew to attack luowu. Suqi looked out of the hall. A man in silver armor and many people surrounded it. There are also some demon beasts. Suqi opened her mouth slightly. She had thought that the war would be easier, but there were so many demons. Suqi removed the barrier method and yelled: "fire spirit, fire silver, if you are hungry, come out quickly. You can have a good meal today!" "Ah! Demon beast? " Fire silver a look, quickly turn around to go back. "Coward, you come back to me. Those demon beasts are not good at cultivation. You are scared. You are not worthy to be my Suqi''s mount." Suqi''s words made huoyin stop quickly, and there was no impulse to escape back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 "Qi Er, don''t take you to bully people like this." "Are you human? If you are a snake, you must be aware of it. No one in the world can become a talent directly. Now the opportunity is in front of you. You must have the eyes of an eagle, the spirit of a wolf, the courage of a bear, and the speed of a snake. Only in this way can you become a real strong man. Such opportunities are not always available. Those who are hesitant, wait-and-see, slack and weak will never be allowed If you can become a master, you will have an opportunity to improve your cultivation. But you want to escape. Do you want to hide in my Dantian all your life Suqi glared at the silver fire, silver fire a look, instant counseling, it is not because of laziness? He''s just hanging around here. He really doesn''t want to fight. "Take them all down for me." Outside, the man in silver armor roared! "Roar!" The demon beast roared up to the sky and saw the fire spirit and the fire silver. It was like seeing the gluttonous food in the world. It ran towards the fire spirit and fire silver crazily. The fire spirit is extremely excited. I can eat the roast devil meat today. "Fire spirit, it''s up to you. Let''s have a fire." "You don''t have to say that. I can do it." The fire spirit opened his mouth fiercely and spurted fire at the three demon beasts. And Suqi, the Daye God bow in his hand, aimed at the man in silver armor. "Go to hell!" Su Qi''s eyes were full of murders. The arrow has gone out. The man had seen Suzie''s movements. He raised the sword in his hand to block Suqi''s arrow. He could believe that the arrow hou would turn around the sword in the man''s hand and shoot it straight into the man''s chest. The man glared at Suqi and fell to the ground. "Cousin..." Luowu yelled, at the same time, Luoxia''s sword also pierced her body. "This sword was stabbed for my husband. If you kill my husband, I will avenge him if you die." Luoxia fiercely pulls away the sword on luowu''s body. Luoxia, you, you will not be good... " Even a complete sentence is not clear, luowu fell dead. Other people look at luowu and her cousin are dead, also dare not act rashly. Respectfully step back to one side and kneel down. And fire silver and fire spirit work together, also killed the three demon beasts, and the two also discussed if to eat them. "Huoling, you are baking. It will be more delicious if you want to make it fragrant." "So can you. Why don''t you bake it?" The fire spirit looked at the fire silver with a smile, "this will know that there is delicious food!" "Oh! Fire spirit, don''t be so mean. " Fire silver coquettish, Su Qi shook his head, these two insects are really hopeless, he this is what vision! Auntie Luoxia, it seems that after solving these two people, there will be no worries behind them. " "Well, these two families are the most hateful. Now that they are dead, no one will dare to rebel." Luoxia looks at Suqi with a smile. Her smile is just like the brightness of the dark, which gives people a feeling of being bright in front of her eyes. "That''s good." Luoxia goes out, those who kneel on the ground look. "Welcome the queen back to the palace." "And let others come." Luoxia a noble domineering, every move reveals a shocking momentum, people can not help but the city. "Yes, Queen." "Auntie Luoxia, you really have the momentum to be a queen. No, no, Auntie Luoxia is the queen." Suqi trotted to Luoxia''s side, shining in her big eyes like jewels. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 "How lovely you are Luoxia covered her mouth with a smile and pulled him to one side and sat down. "Young master, wait for me for three days. After I have dealt with the affairs here, I will accompany him back to pick up the warmth." "Good! Aunt Luoxia, don''t worry. Li xiaonuan is very safe in my home, but Qi''er can walk freely in this Jiaolong city now. " "Yes, Auntie Luoxia will give an order soon. Young master is a meritorious official of Jiaolong city. People in Jiaolong city will not embarrass him. You can go anywhere you want." Listen to the urgent footsteps outside. Suqi quickly recovered the fire spirit silver which had eaten the evil Warcraft. "Aunt Luoxia, Qi''er will go out first. After aunt Luoxia has dealt with the matter here, Qi''er will come back to find aunt Luoxia!" "Good!" Luoxia nodded and went to the door and ordered a servant to take Suqi down. Then, looking at a group of people entering the hall, her face suddenly became gloomy. "Guilty ministers see the queen." As soon as Su Qi got out of the hall, he heard the voice of remorse. He shook his head, which is really a response to such a sentence, the wall grass, which side of the wind is strong and which side is down. In the capital city of Haoyue, on the street, Su Zimo goes all the way to Mingyue clothing store. Mu Yunxuan also all the way to the clothing store. "Mo''er." Su Zimo, who is picking cloth, looks back. See Mu Yunxuan a black Xuan clothes, but can not hide his burning brilliance, a pair of black eyes looking at her affectionately, if no one else. His arrival also caused a stir among the women in the shop. The women gathered together in twos and threes and talked about the back of muyunxuan. Their faces were obsessed. "Yunxuan, why are you here?" Su Zimo smiles. At this moment, she thinks she is so great. Such a handsome and golden man is her husband. Mu Yunxuan came to her and took her hand. "Mo''er, you have just recovered from a serious illness. Why don''t you rest in the village? It''s time to run up this street. " Mu Yunxuan tone with a slight reproach, he loves her so hard. He drew closer to her a few minutes, clearly a face of tenderness, but domineering side leakage. "Who called me so lucky? Even if she is sitting at home, the silver will fall from the sky. In order to attend your mother''s birthday party, the imperial concubine will spend a lot of money to think of a set of elegant clothes. Didn''t I come here to choose cloth for her? " Mu Yun Xuan listen, face a heavy, "why do you want to do for her personally?" "Because you can make money!" Su Zimo knows that he loves himself in his heart, but she doesn''t have nothing to do, and she depends on this craft to eat. "I said, you don''t need to make money, as long as you are good!" Mu Yunxuan knows that it''s hard to do needlework. He also has many clothing stores under his name. It''s not easy to embroider Niang. "I know that you have said it more than once, but now I am using money. Yunting has been busy these two days. You know that I am a restless person when I am alone. I will not let go of the money if there is money in front of me! It''s just a dress. " Su Zimo patted his arm. Can Mu Yun Xuan''s face did not ease how much. "Mo''er, what a coincidence!" Su purple Mo looks for sound to look, unexpectedly is king to come to the day, in the heart momentarily murmurs, is! It''s a coincidence that the emperor would come to the women''s clothing store. Even ghosts would not believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 And Jun Lin day''s appearance, more and more women in the clothing store, and are in the side of picking clothes while looking at this side with a smile. Can be seen by these two men, can really fly to the branch to do Phoenix. "Hehe, it''s a coincidence. My emperor is here to buy clothes for Princess Xu?" Su Zimo looked him up and down, not like ah! Although the king Lin Tian said that he had suddenly changed his sex, he would not have been a person who personally came out to buy clothes for his concubine. "She''s not worth it." Jun Lin''s Tianmu light looked at her gently. As soon as he heard that she was out of the village, he immediately rushed over. Unexpectedly, Mu Yunxuan was very fast. When it came to buying clothes, he only wanted to buy her beautiful dresses, but her dresses were already the most beautiful ones in the world. Today, she is dressed in purple dress, graceful and graceful, just like the blooming lotus, which is elegant and luxurious. Su Zimo''s lips are not worth it. Is this how he treats his wife? Now that you have married back, you should be responsible for your wife. But people are kings. In the eyes of the king, women are like clothes. As long as they can tie their own status and make them feel at ease, how lucky she is! She didn''t marry him. She really felt that even God was helping her. Obviously, muyunxuan was ignored by the emperor again. In fact, it is not the fault of Muyun Xuan. Jun Lin Tian intentionally ignores the existence of Muyun Xuan. Just, Mu Yunxuan''s aura is too strong, although his face is calm, but in the heart is trying to support. Mu Yunxuan stood on one side with a black face, dismissive of what king Lin Tian had done. "My emperor is really interested in going to the women''s clothing store. I don''t think he valued the daughter of that family again?" Su Zimo jokingly said! "No, I already have a lover in my heart. I heard that Mo''er''s clothing store is doing well! I''m just passing by. I''ll come in and have a look Jun Lin Tian said with a face of course. "So it is." Su Zimo beamed with a smile, "the emperor slowly looked at it. Xu Guifei just ordered a suit of clothes and skirts. She was in a hurry. Zimo didn''t accompany my emperor. Please help yourself!" Finish saying, Su purple Mo to Mu Yun Xuan made a look, two people go out. Looking back, I saw that the door was surrounded by water. Su Zimo shook her head, the charm of these two men can be really big, it''s a pity! If they were women, she would ask them to be spokesmen. King Lin Tian turned back, quietly looking at their back. Mo''er, do you really hate me like this? You don''t even want to say a word to me. Looking at her disappearing in the crowd, his eyes suddenly became indifferent, looking at the surrounding women, his noble eyes, instant cold and merciless, which made those women who smile at him involuntarily shiver. "Mo''er, it seems that Jun Lin Tian did not die for you, but fell in love with you out of control." Mu Yunxuan followed her side, elegant and dignified, but the handsome face was full of jealousy, and gradually brewed out cold and Xiao Sha. "So what?" Su Zimo sneered, "he is not that kind of love, but a kind of person who won''t love again after getting it." "Since Mo''er can see so clearly, I can rest assured." The jealousy on Mu Yunxuan''s face disappears instantly, and the smile of Guanghua is replaced. Mo''er is always short of love. Since she can see it, he is no longer worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 "Look at what you''re saying, as if I were a man of few nerves." Su purple Mo slants the eye to smile to gaze at them, the vision is bright and bright, and has a trace of mischievous. Mu Yunxuan helplessly smile, to love, she is less a tendon, otherwise, Murong Shaofeng how can sink so deep. "By the way, Mo''er, I see oak son and Mu Lang Yu come back." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded seriously, "this will go back, you and I go to Shaofeng there, I have something to discuss with him, tomorrow fengjueyin auction, may have to cancel." "Good!" Mu Yunxuan looks at her beautiful side face, she cares what he says, good! "Didn''t yue''er say that mu Langyu took away my mother''s body? Today when he came, I specially mentioned that he said that there was a way to save my mother, so I wanted to make a plan. We''ll take Feng Jueyin to Mu Langyu, and let him save my mother first, and lead him out. If he bumps hard, he will inevitably get hurt. " "Mo''er, you are so considerate that he saves a lot of energy." He took her hand, held it in the palm, looking at the long street, many people are looking at them enviously, heart, the first time so many people in front of so soft. "Sometimes, only by lighting a lamp for others can we illuminate ourselves. This is good wisdom. Buddha said that love out love to return, happiness to those who are in a hurry to keep a little kindness, that is, simple and unsophisticated, different mentality, may have a different end! " Mu Yunxuan stopped, his eyes like a wave of autumn water, like a warm wind, let her heart open, especially comfortable. "Mo''er, although you are a good deed, Mu Lang Yu will not be able to lead this to turn over the affection." Su purple Mo soft smile: "he wants to and do not want to do with me have nothing to do, since I did, he does not appreciate, it is another thing, go!" Su purple Mo soft smile, backhand holding Mu Yun Xuan walk. Mu Yunxuan looks at her side face, eyes more and more warm, she is as kind, really hope God will give her a good end. Behind them, junlintian and linpuda are not far away from them. "Puda, why don''t you think Mo''er is willing to say a few more words with me? There were many paintings I painted for her in the former three princes'' mansion, and I loved her from the very beginning." Jun Lin Tianmu light eagerly looking at Su Zimo''s back. When she heard this, she gave a cold smile in her heart! Did he forget what he did to the landlord in the street six years ago? Su Zimo was very weak at that time. His actions at that time not only made the villa master ridiculed by the world, but also nearly died. The villa master was polite to him if he didn''t put the excrement pot on his head. "Back to my emperor, the villa master is already a family member. Naturally, he will be worried about his words and deeds." Although he hated king Lin Tian''s words, his mouth was still respectful. Is that her family? She and Mu Yunxuan have not officially married, what is a ghost marriage? " Jun Lin Tian''s voice is slightly mixed with irony. As soon as linpuda listened, he didn''t answer anything. He quietly followed him. What else could he say? If he had cherished the villa master six years ago, he would not have had such troubles now. What a pity! The fate between him and the villa master is thinner than paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 After su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan went back, they went directly to Siyu Xuan. Murong Shaofeng and yeqinghan are chatting under the octagonal pavilion. Murong Shaofeng, dressed in white and holding a teacup, sat elegant and dignified. He tasted the tea calmly. His manner seemed to be listening to the light and cold talk in the night. Under the octagonal pavilion, the two men interpret the limits of a beautiful man. "Mo Mo, Yun Xuan." Night light cold see Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan come in together. Murong Shaofeng also looked for his eyes, his eyes burning at Su Zimo. "Light cold, you also Yunxuan Yunxuan call, do not want to change the mouth to call a big brother, so as to marry yue''er back as soon as possible." Su Zimo made fun of him. "Yunxuan, after really calling big brother, you can let me take yue''er back?" Night light cold suddenly smile ha ha looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "You are so insincere that I won''t agree with you." Mu Yunxuan is cold. Although he has never been to the protoss, he knows that it is a place isolated from the world. If yue''er pursues a stable and stable life, it is indeed a good place. "You see, I don''t want to be honest once, do you?" Night light cold and a bright smile, he is very fond of yue''er, but also to wait until the end of the witch clan, he can be relaxed, happy to marry yue''er back, love her, you must give her the best, this is his idea. "Well, I won''t laugh with you." Su Zimo walked to them and sat down. "Shaofeng, today I mentioned Mu Xinyan with mu Langyu. He has found Mu Xinyan''s body. Now Feng Jueyin is needed to save her. I thought for a moment that it is better to let him stay in Mingyue Mountain Villa than to meet him. In this way, we have more opportunities to know what he wants to do? What do you think of Shaofeng Su purple Mo eyes burning at her, that water Ying Ying Ying eyes, his reflection clearly visible. Murong Shaofeng heard, suddenly across the mind of Mo Yuntian words, do not fight him, you are not his opponent, the time has not come. Murong Shaofeng put down his tea cup and looked at her with a smile. "Mo Mo, you decide!" Murong Shaofeng candidly took out Feng Jueyin and handed it to Su Zimo. Feng Jue Yin in him, has been useless, now in whose hands, he will not care. Looking at Murong Shaofeng to give so refreshing, Mu Yunxuan frowned. A pair of dark eyes, cold looking at Murong Shaofeng, he once suspected that Murong Shaofeng really moved the Phoenix Jueyin. "Momo, give him the Phoenix song! I don''t have much use with this Phoenix Jueyin. I''ll ask Zhu Yan to auction other things at tomorrow''s auction "OK, thank you Shaofeng." Su Zimo smiles brightly. She knows that she will open her mouth and Shao Feng will agree. "Shaofeng, light cold, go to dinner! I''ll send Feng Jueyin to him. " Su Zimo gets up and looks at Murong Shaofeng, looking at him with gratitude. Murong Shaofeng returned with a soft smile. Her decision has never been wrong. "Let''s go! Yunxuan. " Out of the siyuxuan, Muyun Xuan looks depressed. How to think all feel strange, he so love Mo''er, really so easy to take out Feng Jueyin? "Yunxuan, you go to pick up oak son and have dinner first. I''ll send it to you!" "Mo''er...!" "Mo''er, Yunxuan, you are here too!" Mu Yunxuan did not trust her to go alone, but saw Mu Lang Yu come over. "Master, Zimo is going to find you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 0 ¡À¨º¨¨¡è?¨® www.novelhall.com ¡ê?¡Á??¨¬?¨¹D?¨²¡è?¨¦¡ê??¨²?????¡Á???¨°¨®D¨¨y¡À|¡Á?D????¨²¡ê? ?¡ã??¡ê?¨º?¡¤?¨º?¡¤???¨°¡Â¨®D???¡é¨¢?¡ê??¡À ?????£¤¨¦?3¨¢¦Ì???¨ª?¨¤?¡ê??¡ê??¦Ì??¡ä¡Á???¡Á??¡ã?¡ê ?¡ã?¡ã¡À2¡ê????¦Ì¦Ì???¡ê?¡¤???¨°¡Â?¨°¨°??-¡ä¨®?¨°?¨®¨®???¨¤?? ?1y¨¤¡ä¨¢?¡ê??y¡Á?¡À??¨ª¨¨£¤?????¡ê?¡À ??¡Á??¡ã??3?¡¤???¨°¡Â¦ÌY???????£¤?¡ê ?????£¤?¡ä¡Á???¡Á??¡ã¨º??D¦Ì?¡¤???¨°¡Â¡ê???1a?y?y3?¨¨¨¨?e¨¤¡ä?¡ê ?¡ã¨¬?o?¨¢?¡ê??????¡Á??¨®¨²¨®D?¨¨¨¢??¡ê?¡À ?????£¤¨¦¨¬3?¨®¨°¨º?¡ê??¨¢2¨¹¡Á???1 y??¡Á??¡ã¨º??D¦Ì?¡¤???¨°¡Â?¡ê ?¡ã¨®D¨¤¨ª?¡ã¡À2¨¢??¡ê?¡À ??¡Á??¡ã¨°?¨¢3?D?¡è¦Ì??¡ä¡Á????¡ê ???¡Á?¨¹??1y¨¤¡ä¡ê?¨°2??¨º?¨¢?¨¢?¦Ì¨´¦Ì¨´¦Ì?¨°?¡Á?D?¨º?¡ê?¦Ì¨´¦Ì¨´?a¨¢??¨¨?y¡ê?¨°??-??¨¬¨¬??DD¨¢??¡ê ?¡ã????¦Ì¨¨?¨°¦Ì?o????¡é?¡ê?¡À ? ????£¤D|¨¢?D|¡ê?¡Áa¨¦¨ª¨¤?¨¨£¤?¡ê ?¡ã?¡ã?¨´¡ê?????¦Ì??¨¤D???¡ê??¡À ?¡ã2?1¨¹¨¨?o?¡ê????¨¨?¨°???¡Á¦Ì?D?¨º???¦Ì??¡ê?¡À ??¡Á??¡ãD?¨¤?3¡è3¡è¦Ì?¨¬?¨¢?¨°??¨²???¡ê ¦Ì¨´¦Ì¨´?¨¢?¡Á¡Á?¨°y??¨¨£¤¨®?¨¢¨²¡ä?¡ê????¡§¨º?¨®D?-¨°¨°¦Ì??¡ê ?¡ã¡Á ?¡ã¨¦¡ê??¨°??¨¢??¡ê?¡À ??¡Á??¡ã?¡ä¨¢?¨°?????¡ê?¨ª¨´¨¦?¨¬¨¹¡Á?¨¨£¤?¡ê ?¡ã¡Á?¡ã¨¦¡ê??¡À????D¨´¨¤-1y?y¦Ì?¨º?¡ê????y??¨¨¨¢¦Ì?D|¨¢?D|?¡ê ????o¨²3¨¢¦Ì?¨ª?¡Á¨®¨¤?¡ê???¡¤¡é¦Ì???¨¨¨¢¡Â¨¨?¨®¡ê?¨¦????D¡ä?¡Á?¨°?1¨¦???¨¤¡ê??¨²??¡Á??¡ã?¡ä¨¤¡ä¡ê?o¨¹¨º ?¨®?¨¨??¡ê ?|????¡ê?¨¢?¨¨?¦Ì?¨¦¨ª¨®¡ã¨ªe¨¨?¨°???¨¨¦Ì¨¨??¡ê ?¡ã??D¨´?¡ê?¡À ??3¨¬???¨²2???¡ä|o¡ã¦Ì¨¤?¡ê ????D¨´o¨ª??¡Á??¡ã?¨¬?¨´¦Ì?¡Áa¨¦¨ª?¡ê ?¡ã¡ã¡Á1?¡Á¨®¡ê?o¨¹??2???¨¢??¡ê?¡À ??¡Á??¡ã?¡ä¡Á???3¨¬¡ä¨°?Do?¡ê? ¨ª¡§1y? ???D¨´¡ê??y2??a¦Ì¨¤¡ê??a??3¨¬D?¡ã¡Á¡ê?¨°2¨º?¨°???¨º¨¤?¨°¡Á¨®¦Ì¨¹¡ê??¨°?¨²¨¤?e???1¨²??3?2???¦Ì?o¨¬3?¨¤??¡ê?¨²o¨¬3?¡ê??¨°¨º¨¤¨°2¨º??¨¤¦Ì¡À??o?¦Ì??¡ê ?¡ã???1¨º??D?¨°??3¨¬¡ê??¨°¨¬y¡Á??¨¹¨º?¡¤t¨°?¦Ì??¡ê?¡À ??3¨¬¡Á??¨°????¡ê?D|?¡ä¡Á??y? ¡ê ?¡ã???¨°?¨ª2??¨ª??¨¢??¡ê?¡À ??¡Á??¡ã¨°2??¦Ì??a?¨´?D???¨¹¨º?¡¤t¨°?¦Ì??¡ê ??3¨¬¦Ì¨ª¨ª¡¤¡ê?D|¦Ì?¨®D¦Ì?2?¡Á?¨¨??¡ê ?¡ã?y??o?¡ä¨®¨¤¡ä??¨®D?¨²???¨ª??1y?¡ê?¡À ?¡ã?¡ä???aD|¨¨Y¡ê???¨´a¨´a¦Ì??¡ê?¡À ??¡Á??¡ã?D¨¢??D??¨ª ??¡ê ????D¨´¨°??¡ä¡ê???¨ª?¨¦??¡é3¨¢¨¢???¡¤??¡ê ?¡ã??3¨¬¡ê??¨¦¨º???3?¡¤¡é¨¦¨²¨º2?¡ä¨º??¨¦¨¢?¡ê??¡À ??3¨¬?y¨¦?¦Ì¨¤¡êo?¡ã¨¤?¡¤¨°¨¨?¨®??a¨º???¨¬¨²¨¢?¡ê????¨²?y¦Ì?¡ä|?¨°?????¡ê?¡À ?¡ã???¡ä??¨º?¡ê???D???2?¨º??¦Ì?¨¹????¨°???¨º¡À? ??e¡ê??¡À ????D¨´¨°?¨¢3¨¤?¨°a?¡ê ??3¨¬??????¨¢???¡ê??¡ã?¨¦?¨¹¨º??????y¦Ì?¨¨?¨°??-o?¨¢?¡ê??a??¨º?¨®??a¨º???¨¬¨²¡¤¨°¨¨?¨¢?¡ê?¡¤¨°¨¨?¦Ì?¨º¨´???¨¬¦Ì?¨¢?¡ê??¨¦2??¨¹?¨²3?¨º??¨¦¨¢??¡ê?¡À?¡ã?¡ã?¨´¡ê??¨°??¨°?¨¬???3?¡ê???¡Á??o?¨²?¨°D?D?¨°?¦Ì??¡ê?¡À ??¡Á??¡ã?¡ä?¨°??¡ê???¨ª?¨¤?1a?¨®¨ª?¨¢¨¢¡ê?o¨¹¨º???¨¨??¡ê ?¡ã¡¤?D?¨¨£¤¡ã¨¦¡ê?¡¤¨°¨¨?¦Ì?¨¦¨ª¨¬?¨°a???¡ê?¡À ????D¨´¨°??¡ä¡ê?¡ä???2?¨®¨¦¡Á??¡Â¦Ì?¨¦???¡ê???¨®D?y?¨¹¨®D?a?¨´¦Ì? ¡À?¨º?¡ê??¨¹¨º¡À?¨¬?¡ê?¡¥¡Á???¦Ì??¨´¨®D?¨¦D¡Â?¡ê ?¡ã¨¤?¡ê??¡À ?¡ã??3¨¬¡ê?¨®D¨º¡À??¨¤¡ä¨ª??¡ê?¡À ??¡Á??¡ã??¡Á???3¨¬¨°?¨¢?¨°?¨º??¡ê ?¡ã¨°??¡§?¡ê?¡À??3¨¬¨°2¨º????¨¦¨°?D|?¡ê ???¡ä¡ê?¨¢?¨¨???¨º¡ì?¨²?-¦Ì??¡ê ??¡Á??¡ã?D¨¢??D¨®D D???¦Ì???¡Á¨®?¡ê ?¡ã?1¨º??¨¨¨¨£¤3?¡À£¤?¨²?¦Ì?¡ê?¡À ??¡Á??¡ã?¡À2?¨ª¨´¨¦?¨¬¨¹¡Á?¨¨£¤?¡ê ??¨º???¨®D¡Á???2?¡ê??¨ª?¡ä¦Ì??¨¤¨¢??¡À3?3?¦Ì?¡Á?1y¨¤¡ä?¡ê ??¡Á??¡ã¨°??¡ä¡ê??¡ä¨¤¡ä¡ê??y?a?¨´¨ª¨ª¨¦??Y¨º¡À3?2?¨¢?¨¢??¡ê ?¡ã¡Á¡¥?¡Â¡ê???¨¢?¨¨? ¨¬y?¦Ì¡Á¡¥?¡Â2??¨²¡Á¡¥¨¤?¡ê?3?¡Á¡¥¨¨£¤¨¢??¡ê?¡À ?¡ã¨¤?¡ê??????1??¨º?3¨¢¦Ì?¡Á???¡ê??¨¤¨¢?¡ê??¨°¨¨£¤¨¨£¤?¨ª??¡ê???¨¨?¨¢????y???¡Â¨¦¡Â¨°?¦Ì?¡ê?¡Á??¨¹¨¬????2¨¢??¡ê?¡À www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 Qinglian is a little worried. "Villa master, why don''t you let Qinglian go with you?" Su Zimo pondered for a while. "Qinglian, no need. You go around the village. We are not peaceful in Mingyue Mountain Villa, and Yunting is busy with Liujia village." "Good! You should be more careful "Well!" Su Zimo flies quickly and flies out of the villa. Su Zimo to the villa outside a look, but no two people''s figure. "Why not?" Su purple Mo frown, quickly take out a small gold powder on the eyelid. He Lanjun and Youxi were not far away from her. "Sure enough, careful!" Su Zimo thought, if only he could also be a hermit. How can all the people of the sorcerer clan have stealth? Su Zimo followed the past all the way. A look, two people go to the outside of the city, Su Zimo bite the lip of life and death. Damn it, it''s out of town. Smelling the smell of pancakes on the street, Su Zimo felt very hungry. Her eyes were fixed on their backs. "Uncle, give me two pancakes." "OK!" The old man smilingly wrapped two pancakes for Su Zimo. Su Zimo takes out one or two silver coins from the ring ring ring and hands it to uncle. The old man looked, frowned, "girl, a total of five copper plates, can''t find it!" "It''s OK. Don''t look if you can''t find it." Su Zimo left the silver and quickly ran after him. The old man was smiling and saying thanks. "Puda, I just seem to see Mo''er." Jun Lin, who is observing the people''s feelings outside, sees a familiar figure flash by. On hearing this, limpda frowned. "My emperor! At this time, the villa master should return to Mingyue villa soon. He can''t be mistaken! " Jun Lin Tian looked at the distance again, didn''t he? He may have missed her so much that he had hallucinations. "Perhaps! Let''s go back to the palace, too "Yes, my emperor!" Linpuda shook his head. The king Lin Tian has been completely changed recently. It has completely changed from the selfish king Lin Tian before. Su purple stranger followed two people to the woods outside the city. This time the two people went to the opposite place. Su Zimo looked at it, and it was strange that the witch clan could really choose a place. How could they all be so hidden. How far is it from the capital? These bastards, in order not to attract other people''s attention, use them directly, Su Zimo''s heart is really convinced them?! At the foot of a hillside, you could see a yard. Su Zimo guessed that he Lanjun and Youxi were probably locked here. These two people can really toss about, can''t they have a little heart? Just stepping into the country of Haoyue, he was caught. Su purple Mo also followed into the woods, fierce, Su purple Mo looked around, damn! It''s in someone else''s circle. Su Zimo carefully walked in. Just when she wanted to sneak into the yard. A woman in white suddenly appeared in front of her, the woman a smile, facial features delicate, the first glance can give people amazing feeling. "Master, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Depend on, Su Zimo scolds in the heart, her mother, it is a trap waiting for her to jump inside, witch this move, is really high! "Are you the new leader of tiannv palace? Look at you. You''re beautiful. " Su Zimo smiles brilliantly. I have to say, this witch clan is also a place where beautiful women gather! Any one of them is a beautiful woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 When she looks at Su Zimo, she is in a purple dress, upright and proud. In the evening wind, her clothes are floating, elegant as immortals, and her eyes are smart. However, she has a strong momentum to take the mountains and rivers in her hands. She can be said to be the most beautiful woman she has ever seen. She is a beautiful woman to the extreme. Her fists were slightly tightened and her eyes were full of jealousy. "Thank you very much! It''s just that compared with the villa master, my palace master is not as good as the villa master. " In the tone of modesty and softness, there is a sense of jealousy, but also some self abasement. Su Zimo is also heard, she pursed a smile. He clapped his hands fiercely and said, "the palace master is too polite. A woman who is as fresh and refined as the palace master is as beautiful as a fairyland is not as good as the palace master in case he is." Su Zimo tries to make her voice sound more sincere, but she is also a real beauty. For this, she is not wrong. What''s wrong is that she became an idiot again today. "Villa master, who is beautiful and who is ugly is very clear to you and me. If you want to divide the upper and lower parts, we can only stand in the corner of the wall." Jinrou sneers and laughs, which contains the cold meaning of killing Xiao. Su Zimo mouth slightly raised, but the eyes are more and more dazzling, it seems that even the eyebrows are with a smile. "It''s rare that the palace master is so honest. But I don''t understand. How can the palace master be sure that he will follow?" The universe of 1000000000 universes is still smiling. , and laughing with a brilliant brilliance, seems to be more and more clever. It seems that the essence of everything in the universe is gathered. "Naturally, it''s because of the weakness of the master and his curiosity." Jin Rou pulled out a smile with some difficulty. It''s ridiculous that she can''t help answering her questions in her sincere manner. "My weakness? Curiosity. " Su Zimo frowned, "what weakness does the villa master have? Why don''t I know? Curiosity? It''s really heavy, I admit Su purple Mo plain and beautiful face with a trace of smile, they actually mastered her weakness? No way! What weakness can su Zimo have that can be caught by them? Jin Rou looks at Su purple Mo a face doubt, but complacent smile. "It''s only because the villa master is kind-hearted. If you take in people from other races, you will also be saving the people of the demon Moon Clan." "Oh Su Zimo''s face clearly nodded. This is her weakness! It turns out that kindness is her biggest weakness. She has learned a lot today. Su purple Mo strange smile. "Lord, you don''t know much about this villa leader. Kindness is not the nature of this villa master, but evil is our consistent style. Your witch clan is also a place with rich talents. The palace masters of these three palaces have just died, and you have come to die so soon. It seems that I can only help you." Su Zimo''s red lips, with a smile, make people feel numb when they look at their scalp. They can''t help but feel that death is around the corner. In her smiling eyes, in the setting sun, she reflects the cold killing intention. When she listened, she laughed coldly, and her eyes were full of resentment and bitterness. "Today, Jinrou is to avenge her sister." "Well, well!" Su Zimo but seriously nodded. Her reaction, let Jinrou slightly surprised! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 "Yes, yes, you are very loyal. They will thank you very much." The tone of indifference and sarcasm made Jinrou''s anger rise to the extreme. "If they know under the spring, they will also become fierce ghosts to ask for your life," she roared "That''s a good feeling! It can also let me know whether there are ghosts in the world. I have always been interested in this. " Su Zimo fresh and moving face Rao has interest in looking at Jin rou. Her face, which is full of fat, elegant temperament and breathtaking beauty, makes people bow in fear. Jinrou plucked up her courage, a pair of eyes full of jealousy, and wanted to meet her without showing weakness, but it was just a glance. Her heart was beating strongly under her imposing momentum, and she was defeated in an instant. "Su Zimo, I want you to die!" Jinrou roared all over! White forehead blue veins exposed, blood spurting. "Do it!" As soon as Jin Rou''s voice fell, more than a dozen men in black poured out from all directions, and the powder in their hands scattered to Su Zimo without warning. Su Zimo has been on guard for a long time. But I didn''t expect that they would poison themselves. Su Zimo''s face changed greatly and her eyes were sharp. She instantly condensed dark gas and nearly flew in the slow poison shock. Only this time, the sorcerer people in order to kill Su Zimo, under the blood. They used the wheel tactics. After the poison, they were full of poisonous concealed weapons. Those concealed weapons are dense and fierce, which are irresistible. Su Zimo behind suddenly appeared the black ice snow practice. The collision between concealed weapons and xuanbing snow training is like hitting the golden stone. After the concealed weapon, there are poisonous arrows, and the arrows are all with fire. Each round is a round, which makes people unprepared, but they are defeated by Su Zimo one by one. Looking at the arrows with fire galloping from all around, Su Zimo''s face did not change. These people knew the weakness of the rosette wing. It was true that the rosette wing was a plant and was naturally afraid of fire, but she was not afraid of the dark ice and snow training. Of all the mysterious objects, xuanbing Xuelian was the most tacit one with her. Jinrou looks at Su Zimo, and the woman is really in line with her momentum. In the face of such a situation, she is still as light as water, fearless and without anger. Is this the so-called extraordinary momentum? No, she must not fail today. She finally took the position of the leader of tiannv palace. But looking at so calm Su Zimo, her sharp eyes flash a trace of doubt, at the same time, the bad feeling in the heart is more and more intense. Xuan ice and snow practice water, fire, knife does not enter, and follow Su Zimo''s idea to go. Sonorous, sonorous! The arrow with fire was suddenly broken by xuanbing Xuelian. The momentum, like a total annihilation, surrounded by her archery more than a dozen people in black were xuanbing snow training on the broken arrow rebound back, straight into the heart of the position, not even a chance to hum a sound, straight fell dead. At the end of the war, Su Zimo raised her eyes. Her eyes were bright and bright. She looked at her tenderness. She did not smile or get angry, but she could not see the meaning of her bright eyes. She had a beautiful and confident smile on her lips. "But there are still some unique skills. Let''s use them once! You sorcerers can only think of poisoning and concealed weapons. If I guess correctly, the next thing is your play. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 Jin Rou has been unable to maintain her calm posture. Those people just now were all about to enter the Xuanwu stage. All of them were killed by Su Zimo overnight. In her opinion, Su Zimo had not exerted all her strength. Tiannu Qin was already in her hand, but she did not take it out. With xuanbing snow training, she could defeat her serial plan. Jinrou looks at her quietly. When she is calm, she looks like a kind-hearted spirit. But when she kills the enemy, she moves ferocious, cruel and merciless. God seems to gather all the good in her body, so that she has the world can not have the unique. "Yes, Su Zimo. Those are just foreplay, which makes you warm up. The next thing is to kill you. Today''s car fight can kill you even if it can''t kill you." She said with a sinister smile. The smile at the corner of her mouth was a little sad and beautiful, but it was more poisonous than the one filled with a pint of red poisonous flowers. "Then all of them will be taken out, so that the villa master can exercise his muscles and bones." Su Zimo''s smiling dimple like a flower''s face, the killing intention gradually appears, and more and more intense. The arrogance of the whole body makes Jinrou feel frightful again. "Su Zimo, go to hell!" Jin soft voice just fell, Su Zimo felt that his chest was like a huge stone, Su Zimo only felt that the whole chest was about to explode. She seems to have been forced into a place through a gap. Fierce, boulders roar, Su Zimo a look, she is under a cliff, a huge boulder from the top of the cliff, some have blocked Su Zimo''s way. "Your grandfather''s, actually entered the border." Su purple Mo loudly scolds a way, that woman said is not wrong, this kind of wheel battle, even if can not kill her, also can take her half life. Su Zimo has some small wounds, he would rather fight with people than break this damned border. It''s just that imagination is rich. The reality is cruel, anyway? Or break the border in front of you. Su Zimo quickly put the Xuan ice and snow training on his head, and quickly avoid the boulders. This kind of boundary is controlled by people. She has no safe place to hide. Every place forms a different danger. What she has to do now is to fly to the top of the cliff. Only when she reaches the top of the cliff can she know what the boundary is and find a way to break through. Just, let Su purple Mo depressed is, the other side seems to know what she is thinking in her heart, a piece of bigger Boulder, no gap of the fall. Su purple Mo a look, the forehead cold sweat Cen, finished! It''s strange that such a huge stone will not be crushed to death. How can she change the boundary method with the idea in her mind? Wait, wait! Let her think about it. Usually, this kind of boundary is an idea boundary, which is very difficult to break. It runs in the opposite direction. Can''t she turn this cliff upside down! Su Zimo shook his head. Su Zimo''s eyes are precise, while avoiding, while thinking, she jumps up and down, boulder and her only across the distance between the paper, visible between life and death. Wait, had, Su purple Mo spirit light flash, immediately she frowned, she dare? Did she do it? No, no, she is not sure whether it is so broken. Su Zimo doesn''t want to hesitate. She knows the consequences of hesitation, but she has only one life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 The tangled Su Zimo forms his own world. Looking at the boulders one by one, Su Zimo is ruthless and ruthless, abandoning his life in later generations. Su Zimo quickly takes out a short sword from the space ring ring ring. Looking at the sharp edge of the sword emitting a cold light, she fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva, damn it, can''t get off the hand, can''t under the hand, if this knife goes down, the boundary does not break, then she lost a small life in vain? What shall I do? What should I do? Su Zimo heart tangled, eyebrow knot! The deafening sound is more and more amazing, and the boulders seem to never end, one by one think big, rely on, this scene is even more terrible than the disaster film, such a terrible breath is oppressive. Bigger boulders, like a neat curtain, instantly become seamless, as long as a landing, as if heaven and earth merge into one. Su Zimo''s head across her three lovely baby faces, and fiercely enlarge a beautiful face full of warm and ambiguous atmosphere and its temptation, "no matter, let''s go, lucky goddess, take care of me once!" Hiss! Su Zimo stabbed the short arrow into his body. "Shit, it hurts!" Su Zimo''s tongue is not clear. The body also falls down soft. "Hoo!" Su Zimo again felt that the chest was pressed by the boulder and could not breathe. She tried to open her mouth to breathe, but she couldn''t even open her mouth. When Su Zimo''s body falls to the ground, the boulder disappears in the boundary like smoke. "Ah Jinrou tears the heart and lungs of the sky roar, the pain of tearing heart and lung makes her feel that she has been torn in two. "Palace master, what''s the matter with you?" After Jin Rou''s death, the two sorcerers went to help her, but she threw them away. Su Zimo, however, found himself standing in the place just now and breathing smoothly. Damn it! Once again, the goddess of fortune took care of her. See the opposite side of the extraordinary pain of Jin rou. Su Zimo''s eyes are more and more cold and frightening. "It''s called" killing the dead and bringing disaster to the East. But it''s the first time for me to use it. It''s very useful! " Su purple Mo a face bad smile of looking at the pain of the paralysis sitting on the ground. Jin Rou, sweating profusely, spent the delicate make-up on her face. It seemed that she had just experienced a life and death struggle and was in a mess. "Su Zimo, how could you, how could you know..." "I can see through your boundary, don''t you? What shall I do? I su Zimo has always been so smart, and you set an example and use your own body as a boundary. Do you think you can kill me like this? This is called "making a cocoon of your own, bringing disaster to the East". Now you are all broken. If you have a sharp sword, your body will hurt even more than a thousand arrows pierce your heart, and it is even more serious than ten thousand ants eating heart. However, the villa master missed a point. If the situation was not tense at that time, I thought that it was you who made the boundary with your body. Sister, I am a thunderbolt bullet. You have gone down to accompany you now A good sister Su Zimo''s smile is extremely evil and vicious. And that pair of clear beautiful eyes deep, send out a terrible dangerous fatal breath. "No way! How can you be so cruel to yourself. " Jinrou shakes her head. She doesn''t believe that Su Zimo can find a way to break the boundary in such a short time. How does she think of it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 Su purple Mo squats to her side, smile sharp look at her. "Look at your beautiful little face, you are so pale. Let me tell you a precious word, status, fame and wealth are important, but if you don''t even have your life, all your efforts will be in vain." Then, Su Zimo gets up, and suddenly pours down on her body, which makes her bloom. "What about me? Once forced to be impatient, he is cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. " A woman said a face of self-confidence, seems to have forgotten his hesitation. Jin Rou hate of staring at Su purple mo. She thinks that she is better at skills. She has practiced this kind of boundary by example since she was a child. Before that, no one has ever been able to escape from her boundary. After people die in her boundary, she can not only kill each other, but also absorb each other''s accomplishments for her own use. Let her not expect is, Su purple Mo she actually saw through the crack method. Until now, Jinrou believed what the patriarch said. Su Zimo as the enemy, mostly human flesh shield, a dead end, before she came, she did not believe, today, she just know what is the opponent. "You won." Jin Rou is unwilling to look at Su Zimo. Su Zimo is smiling at her, but there is not a trace of temperature under his eyes, as if staring at the dead, staring at the soft. "If you win, can you pass on today''s events? I su Zimo has always been a man who can''t hold the sand in his eyes. I once made an oath to kill every one of you sorcerer people, and I will never tolerate traitors. " Su Zimo roars at Jin Rou! Her beautiful eyes are as cold as ice, which makes Jinrou feel as if there is a chill from the bottom of her feet. In a flash, the endless killing intention of her eyes is getting stronger and stronger, which makes Jinrou know that she is bound to die today. However, at this time, two Helan Jun and two Youxi appeared in front of Su Zimo. Su purple Mo a look, only feel a burst of pain in the eyebrow. This is endless, Su purple Mo a face is bitter, her hand is in want of waist. "Is it fun? Are you tired? " Seeing the hostages, she is confident again. She quickly took a pill of painkiller. "I almost forgot. I still have these two trumps in my hand?" Jin Rou suddenly smiles a face, complacent looking at Su purple mo. "Su Zimo, guess who they are and who is fake." "Cut." Su Zimo did not give the face of the wave. "Who are you? If you ask me to guess, I will guess. How shameless I am Su Zimo said while looking at the four of them. This look, she is silly, do not want so pit father. how could four as like as two peas do not show the clue. Wait a minute, Su Zimo beautiful eyes really look at two fake He Lan Jun. The eyes of these two people There is a difference. One is cold and cold, the other is evil and evil. Su Zimo''s heart quickly had a decision. In looking at the two Youxi, Su Zimo''s face is as sharp as a falcon. These two people''s eyes are ancient water without wave, this calls her how to distinguish it! Su Zimo''s red lips gently bit her fingers, and her face is charming. Youxi, Youxi, if you really want to live, give a hint! My sister is really unfamiliar with you! If you had known today, my sister would have paid attention to you that night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 "Su Zimo, since you don''t care, the palace master will kill them." Jin Rou lengmou maliciously looks at Su Zimo, as if she tries her best to see the idea in Su Zimo''s eyes. That a body of embarrassment, at the moment also forcefully destroyed her beauty. Just, Su Zimo didn''t give her any chance. Moreover, after a while, she didn''t see clearly what Su Zimo was thinking at the moment? The sky is getting darker and darker. The night in late autumn is as dark as ink. Back to Mingyue villa, muyunxuan hears Qinglian''s story and is frantically looking for Su Zimo. "To the Lord, there is no news from the lady." A short time of an hour, Mu Yunxuan only heard such a sentence. He was so angry that he hit the big tree beside him with a hard blow. The life of the old tree for decades was ended by his fist. His fists were clenched so tightly that his veins were exposed. Green maple looked worried at one side. Not far away, Su oak looked and walked over. "Dad, don''t worry too much. My mother has always valued her life. If she is in danger, she will definitely send out a distress signal." Mu Yunxuan does not speak, he is afraid that she has no time to send a signal to enter the trap of others. Looking at the moon jade on the wrist, how can it be without the slightest ray of light? Recently, the moon is always dark and bright. Mo son, how can you be so disobedient, I don''t let you run around alone? Not far away, Jing Huai rushed over. "Holy Lord, an old man selling pancakes in the city saw that the master was out of the city." "Go out of the city at once and join the people who are looking for it outside the city. Try your best to find your wife. If you can''t find it back, you can come and see you." Mu Yunxuan roars, at the moment, he looks like a God on the handsome face is deeply worried and self reproach. "Yes," Qingfeng and Jinghuai quickly turned away. "Oak, go." Mu Yunxuan picked up Su oak. Did father and son ride the same horse at the same time? Run away. "Su Zimo, the palace master will not give you a choice." Looking at Su Zimo quietly staring at the four people, Jinrou knows that with her meticulous and cautious heart, she will find the clue. Under her bright eyes, all the secrets will be exposed in front of her. With a wave of her hand, a strong mysterious air locked the throat of four people. They were like lambs to be slaughtered, but they did not know it. Su purple Mo skimmed her mouth, did she take the medicine of slow reaction? She has been watching for so long, even if there is no clue, she can see the clue. "If you want to kill, you can kill it. Anyway, I have only met with the little Lord of the demon Moon Clan once. You can save or not." Su Zimo''s hands around the chest, one breath calm mind leisure appearance. "Jin Rou but a cold smile," is it? But according to my master''s understanding of the villa master, the villa master is a man of temperament. You have already been seen through by the people of the Lich clan. Since you come back, you care about the little master of the demon Moon Clan. For this plan, we lost two palace masters, Du Yixuan and Bai Aoying. But you were really careful and soon found out that they were fake. " A touch of malice flashed in the eyes of Jin Rou, and the mysterious Qi in her hand tightened a little. At the moment, she is as arrogant as she has mastered the power of life and death of others. She looks arrogant at Su Zimo. Su Zimo squinted his eyes, "so you are all the victims of Geng Leyu, just like you, and you will leave this world forever before you have time to make great plans." Su Zimo finished and quickly started. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 In the blink of an eye, Su Zimo has seized the neck of Jin rou. Su purple Mo cold smile, that slightly flashing water eyes, with a bit of mischievous, seems to be playing heart big. Her red lips kiss open, slowly said: "you say, is your Xuan Qi fast, or my hand is quick, my hands have a lot of you sorcerer evil spirits, they all want me to die without a burial place, but in the end they sent themselves to hell." Her voice is very soft and pleasant. Listening to Jingrou, she has become a frightening talisman. The soft lips trembled slightly, and the muscles on her face trembled at the speed visible to the naked eye. She fiercely took back the mysterious Qi and held her hands tightly together. This beautiful woman who doesn''t eat the fireworks among people has become the devil in hell in an instant. "I I''ve let them go. You let them go Let me go! I don''t want to die. " Jinrou only felt that her teeth were fighting, which made her unable to say a complete sentence. "I didn''t promise to let you go. There was no such agreement between us." Su Zimo smiles evil. Then, a trace of disgust flashed in her beautiful eyes. The woman was afraid of death. Jin soft fierce reaction comes over, yes! When she had the chips, she was quite proud. When she was negotiating terms with herself, she missed the opportunity again. At the moment, she had no chips to hold down this woman. She thought that she could kill Su Zimo by using the fake helanjun and Youxi today, but she had a whim. Su Zimo quickly releases the rosette wings, and the two rosettes extend to the mouth of the real helanjun and Youxi. Jin Rou is surprised to see Su Zimo''s action, what does she want to do? "Do you really think I can''t tell the truth from the false? Now the two people with the wings of confusion are the real helanjun and Youxi. Although I have only one meeting with them, I have an unusual understanding of them. As far as you sorcerers are concerned, you can''t defeat me. Let''s die! " With that, Su Zimo''s beautiful eyes were cold and merciless. Just as she said, she would kill one after another when she saw the witch people. Hearing this, the pupil suddenly enlarged. "No...!" Jinrou looks at Su Zimo begging, really don''t want to die. She is right. No matter how high her power and status are, she has no life to enjoy. She is also busy in vain. Can su Zimo and how can let the tiger return to the mountain, when broken, the dark gas in her hand is gradually expanding. "Ah When Su Zimo was hurt by the killer, she suddenly felt a pain on her wrist. She saw a bug in the back of her hand with her naked eyes. Su purple Mo''s eyes are cold and terrible, she quickly killed Jin rou. Looking at the blood worm walking under his skin, Su Zimo only felt the scalp numb. In fact, this is really a Jinrou bottom, the purpose is to give her blood Gu. Thinking of the pain that life is not like death, Su Zimo looks at the blood insect on the back of her hand about to penetrate into the body. She does not hesitate to cut the back of her hand with Xuanqi and takes out the blood insect. A drop of blood in the moonlight is like a beautiful Mandala blooming at night. Just like Su Zimo''s smile on her lips at the moment, she is charming and ready to drop. Su Zimo held back the pain on the back of his hand, raised his eyes and looked at Helan Jun and Youxi who were gradually awake. At the same time, Geng Leyu in the forbidden area of the Wu nationality spits out a mouthful of blood. She looks at Su Zimo in tianwuli and is very surprised! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 She actually cut meat to get poison. Mu Xinyan, you really have a good daughter. She is really cruel. "Patriarch, it seems that this time it failed again." Red Yan in one side, a gloomy face. Looking at the angry patriarch, the patriarch''s temper is uncertain recently, which makes it difficult for her to serve. Now she is defeated by Su Zimo again. I''m afraid the patriarch will be angry for a long time. "Do you need a reminder? I''ve seen it. Damn it, she can break the trap set by me repeatedly. This Su Zimo is cruel and difficult to deal with. It''s really hard to win the eight mysterious objects from her. " Geng Leyu glared at Su Zimo angrily. His sinister eyes were like a sharp blade. He wanted to wear the dark sky and put Su Zimo to death! "Now his plan has failed. Su Zimo is smart and doesn''t want to confront him. He gives Mu Xinyan''s essence and Feng Jueyin into his hands. How can everything be against me? Mu Xinyan, you can''t live." Geng Leyu''s face was gloomy, as black as the bottom of the pot, so that people did not dare to approach half a minute. Red Yan eyes flashed, she slightly frowned: "patriarch, as long as you stop him from finding the last piece of essence, you can let Mu Xinyan never wake up." Geng Leyu looks at xianghongyan fiercely. "Hongyan, thanks to your reminding, pay close attention to his every move and the last piece of essence. I''m sure he knows where he is." "Clan leader, Lu Yuan has been paying close attention to him outside Mingyue Mountain Villa, but his cultivation has reached the level of perfection. It is difficult for us to get close to him." Red Yan shook his head, tracking Mu Lang Yu is indeed a difficult problem. "Impossible?" Geng Leyu shook his head in disbelief. "How could he recover in such a short period of time when he was seriously injured A little doubt flashed in Geng Leyu''s eyes. Suddenly, there was an idea in his mind. He would not even cheat himself when he was injured! Whether it is true or false, once this idea is established, Geng Leyu''s heart is still incomparably painful. But she was the one who saw the last scene. Could she be deceived by her own eyes? But why is mo Yuntian willing to let him save Mu Xinyan! It''s not like Mo Yuntian''s style. Mu Xinyan''s body is hidden in Yulong village. Damn it, when Yuxiu died, why didn''t you send the news. As long as Mu Xinyan''s body is destroyed, there will be no Mu Xinyan in the world. "It''s a bunch of rubbish. Mu Xinyan''s body is in Yulong village. The witch people didn''t notice it." Hongyan quickly bows her head, which is her negligence. Mu Xinyan''s body is in Yulong village. She didn''t expect that at that time, the matter was handled by gengsangyao. She would not say it if she knew it. She always hated the patriarch who killed her father and killed her mother. "It''s also my fault. When Yuxiu died that day, I should have guessed that few people in the world could kill Yuxiu, unless it was under Mu Xinyan''s obsession." "Clan leader, Mu Xinyan has been so many years, and really has that ability?" Hongyan some unbelievable, she does not believe that the dead can kill. "What do you know? Mu Xinyan''s mother is from the world of Warcraft, and she is also a phoenix wing clan. Mu Xinyan is only dead and immortal. As long as there are people she cares about in the world, her obsession will not disappear. That''s why I asked you to do everything possible to kill Su Zimo. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 Red Yan immediately have nothing to say, she also did not expect Su Zimo here difficult to deal with! She can break such a barrier even when she is dying, and she does not hesitate to stab the short arrow into her heart. The red Yan raises the eye, looks to the sky Wuli. Su Zimo''s hands are dripping with blood. Mu A, she is small to shrink pupil "Hum!" Geng Leyu snorted coldly, but still looked at tianwuli. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan saw her bloody hands, a strong anger filled the whole body. Su purple Mo turns back, "cloud Xuan, oak son, how did you come?" Su Zimo looks at the angry Muyun Xuan, and says in his heart that he is not good! Yunxuan is angry. At this time, he Lanjun and Youxi have sobered up and killed the people who pretended to be both of them. Looking at Su Zimo injured, he Lanjun''s deep eyes are full of deep guilt. "Are you hurt?" Mu Yun Xuan''s tone was frightful, and his gloomy eyes were full of killing intention. "Qingfeng, I''ll tear down this other courtyard for my seat. I will not let go of any of the people in it." "Yes." Green maple quickly with people action. The Lord is angry, but the consequences are very serious. "Mother." See the bloodstain on the back of Su Zimo''s hand. Instantly, he pricked Su oak''s eyes. In his big eyes, he became deep and terrible! "Oak son, I''m not afraid. My mother doesn''t feel pain. I just suffered a little injury." Looking at the son suddenly cold eyes, Su Zimo slightly frightened! When oak saw her hurt, she must be angry and worried. Su oak bowed his head to cover the worry on his face, but his face was distressed. "With such a big wound, how dare you say you''re ok?" Mu Yunxuan wanted to be angry with her, but seeing her innocent eyes, he couldn''t lift the anger in his heart. He has a pair of elegant and charming black eyes, with a strong sense of guilt. Su purple Mo raises eyes to look at him, shallow smile, beautiful Phoenix eyes, smile enchanting. "Yunxuan, just a little injury, don''t worry about it." Su Zimo said, the injured hand to hide behind. Subtle movements, still be mu Yunxuan noticed, he glared at her, quickly pulled her injured hand. Su Zimo instantly hurt to take a breath of air conditioning, she bit her teeth, but did not dare to make a little voice, this ten fingers linked heart, she is his own hurt himself, that once how cruel, she is very clear. "Ah When seeing clearly the wound on the back of her hand, Mu Yunxuan also took a breath of cold air, and the strength of her hand could not help but release her softness. Su Zimo saw a long wound on his hand, the skin turned out to the bone. "Tell me, who hurt you?" Mu Yunxuan''s tone was low and frightening. He even held her big hand gently, which showed how terrible his anger was. "I''m going to tear that man to pieces." His deep eyes, like obsidian, were fixed on her face. "Ha ha!" Su Zimo grinned, some guilty said: "I hurt my own, you want to break me into pieces?" Mu Yunxuan a word choked in the throat, the heart was severely stabbed. Fierce, Su oak''s eyes are full of shock! Su oak is a little unbelievable. His mother hurt himself and his mother''s character. If necessary, she was really cruel to herself. Her heart felt hurt involuntarily. Looking at the drops of blood mixed into the soil, his heart was like being cut by a knife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Su oak clenched his lower lip tightly. In his big eyes, there was water mist. He took out a clean cotton cloth from his space ring ring and gently wiped the blood for his mother. "You can be so cruel to yourself." Mu Yunxuan''s tone is powerless to go, sometimes he really can''t understand her, she is not so strong, but also want to be brave. Su Zimo pursed her lips with a smile, and her eyes flashed with a charming smile. "That''s not much." Fierce, Mu Yunxuan''s heart has the pain of being torn apart in an instant. This degree is nothing. It''s just how hard you want to be, so you don''t care! Mu Yunxuan eyes deep, eye wave more and more deep, "oak son, we first send your mother back to cure." "Good!" Su oak nodded. "Wait!" Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at he Lanjun and Youxi. I saw guilt in their eyes. "Young master, You Xi, you also come back to Mingyue villa with us!" "Thank you very much for saving your life." You Xi bows to Su Zimo and thanks! He Lanjun did not speak in silence. They were disguised, fortunately did not hurt her, otherwise, they are dead also do not know this love. "You''re welcome. We''re all on the same front. Let''s go." He Lan Jun nodded and several people went back to Mingyue villa. Thinking language Xuan, Murong Shaofeng languidly lying on the bed. In his moist eyes, his worry became deeper and deeper. Hearing the footsteps, he looked lazily aside. See Zhu Yan, that gentle eyes have a trace of ups and downs. He opened his mouth in a hurry and asked, "is Mo Mo coming back?" "Back to the emperor, the manor master has returned to the mingyuexuan, and the little Lord of the demon Moon Clan has also rescued him, but..." Zhu Yan hesitated and told the emperor that the emperor would be worried again. "Just what? Why do you hesitate? " Murong Shaofeng''s tone was a little cold. Zhu Yantou could not help but lower a few points, the bottom of his heart trembled. "The villa leader was hurt a little, but it''s not a big problem." "Hurt." Murong Shaofeng tone is very light, but Zhu Yan still vaguely heard a burst of anger. "Go down!" Murong Shaofeng waved his hand. There was oak at home. He didn''t have to worry. "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the emperor was not in a hurry to see the villa leader. If he hadn''t tried to persuade him tonight, the emperor would have gone all the way to look for Su Zimo. Oops! Su Zimo was not born a master of peace. At the border, he and Shiyu did not suffer less for her safety. In fact, the emperor''s worries are often unnecessary. Su Zimo is a cunning fox, never let himself suffer. In the bright moon Pavilion, Nian feiluan takes care of Su Zimo''s wound, and everyone goes back to have a rest. Su purple Mo leaning on the bed, bleeding too much of her, pale, that slightly frown appearance, I see still pity. Mu Yunxuan gave her a glass of water. She looked at him full of haze of black eyes, a shallow smile, Qianqian jade hand took the white jade tea cup, drank the water in the cup. Mu Yunxuan stands beside her, the tall figure exudes majestic momentum all over his body, his blazing and worried eyes make su Zimo look and unnatural. After putting back the jade cup, Mu Yunxuan removed his clothes and went to bed. Su Zimo looked at his handsome face covered with dark clouds, curled his lips, and quietly lay back on the bed to sleep well! Suddenly, a tight waist, Su Zimo bumped into the firm and warm arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 Su purple Mo stares big eyes, fierce look to Mu Yun Xuan. For so long, she has not become accustomed to his sudden domineering manner. "Yun, Yunxuan, you are holding too tightly..." Su Zimo''s eyes, like deer, dare not look directly at his hot and charming eyes. "Well...!" Overbearing and fanatical kiss came without warning, Su Zimo did not refuse him, let him bully and lingering between her lips. Around silent, each other''s heartbeat but ups and downs, Su Zimo can feel his uneasiness and self blame. After a long time, Muyun Xuan stopped. He looked at her panting with deep eyes, and he took up her beautiful face with pity and pain. His black eyes shining like Obsidian glittered with blurred colors. He such fanatical passion, let Su Zimo heart tremble, she knew she ran out alone, and was hurt, he was really angry. He bowed his head again and did not seem to want to let her go. Su Zimo stretched out his uninjured hand and quickly blocked his sexy thin lips. That warm breath, instantly passed to her fingers, into her whole body, her body can not help but gently tremble. Seeing his reaction, Mu Yunxuan''s sexy lips rose slightly. Su purple Mo lip Cape quickly peristalsis, this damned body, really sensitive. "Yunxuan, listen to me first. After that, I won''t run out alone." Mu Yunxuan''s face is still not a bit relaxed, white big hand clasped her slender jade hand like green onion, and gently put it in the mouth without warning. "Ah Su purple Mo involuntarily calls out the sound, the body quickly shudders. The expression on Mu Yun Xuan''s face just eased a lot. "You are so disobedient. When I leave, don''t you want to run around? You see, you are disobedient again. Do you know that my whole world is dark when I lose the news of you. " In his dark eyes, a little uneasiness flashed quickly. "Yunxuan, I know you''re worried about me, but I''m no longer a waste in the previous person''s population. I''m now the top cultivation of xuanhun stage, and I''m not as delicate as you think, am I?" Mu Yunxuan eyes have been firmly locked in her beautiful face. There is no doubt that she is confident and capable. But in his eyes, she is his wife, he loves the little woman, is she loves as bone marrow woman, so his eyes, can not see that she has the slightest sadness and injury. Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes are clear and clear. He knows that enough is enough. If he continues, the arrogance and stubbornness in Mo''er''s heart will be aroused, because he has seen the changes in her eyes. He said in a soft voice: "Mo''er, promise me not to go to such a dangerous thing in the future. I will give you a signal bomb. If you send a signal to me in case of such a situation, I will surely rush to your side and face it with you." "Good!" Su Zimo quickly nodded, and spent the night talking first. It''s not the same thing to guarantee and do it. In a sudden situation, they go from place to place. Where can she find someone! There is bluestone in this world, but there is no mobile phone function in the 21st century! "You Mu Yun Xuan''s cold lips turned into soft spring breeze, and she pinched her nose. In recent days, he secretly prepared for the wedding, hoping to give her a surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 "Mo''er, shall we get married?" His Obsidian eyes, gentle looking at her, full of hope, that light one eye, with a look of arrogance over all things, a noble domineering and arrogance is at a glance. Su purple Mo blinked big eyes, how to pull the matter up again, last time has not said it. Since she knew she was going to die, she never thought about getting married. Say she is selfish or heartless! In the end, she is the one who hurt Yunxuan the most. If she knew everything from the beginning, she would not fall in love with anyone. She did not like to bring harm to the people around her. "Yunxuan, is it too urgent to get married this year? Now we don''t have time. It''s your mother''s birthday. Aren''t you busy? Marriage is a big thing. We''ll talk about it when we''re free. As long as we''re with you, as long as we''re happy, I won''t care about those formal weddings. " Su Zimo said with a smile, her smiling Phoenix eyes, people can''t see the real idea in her heart. Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes float with a dazzling smile. Corner of the mouth evil charm a hook, sexy lips exude a lustrous luster. "No, Mo''er, I still have time to marry you. As you said, our marriage is a big event, so I have to make a good preparation. I have already sent the bride price of Lixia. Now, I will take Yuncheng as the engagement and marry you." His eyes full of cold smile, incomparably serious! Su purple Mo a listen, heart but fierce heavy. What should she do? But a death curse should rob, bring the consequences of Yunxuan, she dare not imagine, Su Zimo eyes quickly across a touch of sadness. Who knows what kind of tricks Geng Leyu will play, her oak son, in any case, she will let him live. If the curse is not true, she can ignore it. No matter whether the gentleman Xi agrees or not, she will marry Mu Yunxuan, but that is true. Through that night, the tombstones of the eldest son of the Mu family can still be seen clearly. Although she still doesn''t understand, muyunxuan, who has died for three days, will suddenly come back to life. Before, muyunxuan had him, but quer''er would not be as lucky as muyunxuan. Mu Yun Xuan to wipe the sadness all over the bottom of the eye, followed by pain in the heart, Mo son is still hesitating? But this time she won''t give her a chance to hesitate. He wants to tell the world that she is his wife married by muyunxuan. "I have recently looked at the days. November 19 is a good day for everything. There are still two months to go before now. Many things can be prepared. Mo''er doesn''t have to do anything. Just wait to be my bride." Mu Yunxuan''s overbearing tone makes Su Zimo have no room for refutation. Su Zimo pulls out a light smile, Yunxuan, if this can make you feel at ease, then. "It''s up to you." Looking at his hopeful eyes, she couldn''t bear to refuse. Mu Yunxuan listen, eyes more clear, happiness more intense, his sexy thin lips quickly rippling out a thick happiness and joy! "Thank you! Mo''er. " He bowed his head, white forehead in her forehead gently rub a few times, holding her hand, also more and more tight. His strength is too strong, a pain attack on the heart, Su Zimo silently bear, if her pain, can exchange his smile, then, in the pain does not matter at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 It was night, dark clouds, a heavy rain without warning. After a cloud overturning rain, Muyun Xuan fell asleep soundly, while Su Zimo, tired, could not sleep. Her beautiful eyes look at Mu Yunxuan''s beautiful facial features, looking at his sleeping appearance is still so happy, her heart is more painful, there is always a dark cloud in her heart. Listen to the torrential rain outside, let her heart more confused. In a few days, she will go back to Mingyue Valley, xiner, her xiner. She doesn''t know how long she can stay with her. Five months is not short, but not long. Once she went to the witch clan, she would solve the curse of the Mu family, and then! Su Zimo thinks of himself, two lines of tears can not help but flow out, looking at the beautiful face of Muyun Xuan, tears are more and more uncontrollable. Her defense can make the witch people can''t hit the interior of Mingyue Mountain Villa, but when she goes to the witch clan, everything is beyond her control. Night of heavy rain, Su Zimo to the last midnight to sleep, but also nightmares. At noon the next day, Su Zimo woke up. Qinglian saw her wake up and opened the curtain. In a moment, the room was bright. Green lotus shallow smile, delicate and lovely, a pair of smiling eyes, always pay attention to Su Zimo''s behavior. "Master, you are awake." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded, some dizzy head. She went to bed too late last night, but today it''s better. She actually sleeps until the sun goes up. Su Zimo looks outside and it''s still raining. She hates it. Once it rains, she doesn''t want to go out. "Qinglian, it''s not convenient for me to have my hair tied up today." Su Zimo slowly came down from the bed. "Villa master, this is the duty of Qinglian." Qinglian said and went to the wardrobe to get her a set of dresses. "Villa master, it''s cold today. Put on a cloak!" Qinglian looks back at her. "Good!" Su Zimo also felt a little cold and was about to enter the winter. This was her first winter in the country of Haoyue after she arrived at this time. Shaofeng''s star moon country is colder than here at this time. After half a month, the mountains will be blocked by heavy snow. Shaofeng did not intend to go back. She knew more or less the purpose of Shaofeng''s stay. This is her business. She can''t pull Shaofeng in. She has to find a chance to talk with Shaofeng. After everything is done, Su Zimo looks at Qinglian from the bronze mirror. "Qinglian, how is Qingfeng preparing for the wedding Qinglian smiles and replies, "master, he is still preparing." "Well! Let him be quick. You will get married after the birthday of old lady Yuncheng. I have prepared your dowry. I think about it. After marriage, you will live in Mingyue villa! Xin''er is coming back soon. Qinghe likes to run out again. The bright moon Xuan still can''t leave you. " "Thank you, master!" Qinglian''s eyes are covered with water mist. Looking at the beautiful woman in the bronze mirror, the villa master is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. If she had not met the villa master, she would have been living in the brothel for a long time. Now she can marry her beloved and live a happy life. She really feels very lucky to meet him. "Thank you for what? We are all a family. Only when you feel happy, I will be happy. Qinglian, you have been with me for more than three years. You know that I always like to be lively. We live together and are happy. This is a good thing. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 "Qinglian listens to the master." Qinglian is still happy with her smile. Thinking of Qingfeng, her smile is more and more warm and happy. Now, she doesn''t have to be on a diet like she did three years ago. The future will be better and better. "Mo Mo!" Outside came Mo Niang''s voice. Su Zimo and Qinglian look at each other and smile, and they go out to meet Mo Niang. Mo Niang is a peach red dress. The rain drenched place is dark red, but half does not affect her beauty. Ever since she forgave the emperor, Mo Niang is more and more beautiful. Su Zimo once proposed to let Jun Shaochen come back. After all, junlintian is no longer chasing Jun Shaochen. The former Emperor lived in Mingyue Mountain Villa. He also opened his eyes and closed his eyes, but Mo Niang disagreed. She wanted her son to live a life she liked. Some time ago, news came from Lotus Village that Jun Shaochen and princess Zisang got along very well. "Mo Niang, it''s raining today. It''s rare that you''ll have a rest day at home." Su Zimo smiles at Mo Niang. The pill line gives Mo Niang and Shaoyu and tiantrace to manage them. She is very relieved. "There are not many patients these days. I let Shao Yu and Tian trace watch. It''s raining today, and I want to stay at home for a day. The most important thing is that Mo Niang hears from Yun ting that you are injured, me! I wanted to come earlier, but Qinglian said you haven''t got up yet. How about it? Is it better now? " Mo Niang looks at her injured hand with heartache in her eyes. "It''s much better, and I''ve taken some pills for pain relief. It''s really no longer painful." Su Zimo smiles, knowing that Mo Niang is worried about her. "By the way, Qinglian, go and let people pass the breakfast! At this time, Momo is hungry. " Mo Niang looked at Qinglian and said, "OK, Mo Niang, Qinglian will go now." Qinglian is also planning to visit the kitchen. "Mo Mo, it''s not a matter that the sorcerer always makes trouble like this. We have to think of a way." Mo Niang holds Su Zimo''s unhurt hand. "Mo Mo, Mo Niang knows that you are suffering. Those witch people are ambitious. Recently, there are more people outside Mingyue Mountain Villa. They are all of the witch clan. You should be careful when you come in and out." Su purple Mo nodded, these she all know, outside person cultivation is not low. "Mo Niang, they dare not do it near Mingyue villa." "Well! Mo Niang knows, but Momo, ten days later, there will be a rare wave of Warcraft in the Enchanted Forest once in a hundred years. When that time comes, there will be a lot of divine beasts bred by heaven and earth. If you want to hunt them, this is the best time, and once a hundred years, it is a rare opportunity. " "Oh Su purple Mo a listen, instant interest, eyes light looking at Mo Niang. "silent mother, only one hundred years before we have a chance, then we are really lucky. I saw in the history books that the Warcraft tide is coming, the Warcraft is out of the way, the gods and beasts are haunted. The panacea and spirit grass gathered in the heaven and earth will proliferate at this time and absorb the essence of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, it will be ten days later." "Yes, Mo''er, as you know, Mo Niang is obsessed with alchemy..." "So Mo Niang wants to go, doesn''t she?" Su Zimo Phoenix eyes flashing a smart light, interrupted Mo Niang''s words. After ten days, she has time to go! I have time to go. "Yes! Mo''er, Mo Niang wants to go, but Mo Niang is only the peak cultivation of the golden age. She can only go to the periphery of the enchanting forest to find spiritual herbs and miraculous herbs. There may be some super magical beasts in the middle. Mo Niang won''t go in. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 "Mo Niang, I also want to go. We will go together then." Su Zimo is coquettish with Mo Niang''s arm. "Good! Good! This is a rare opportunity. Although it is very dangerous, there should be no problem with your cultivation at the peak of xuanhun level. " Mo Niang looks at her with joy. Her efforts over the years have not been in vain. Mo''er has really reached the peak of xuanhun level. "Great, mom. I''m really lucky to meet the once-in-a-century wave of Warcraft. But how did Mo Niang figure it out?" Su Zimo is more curious about this. "My master, he has experienced the wave of Warcraft, so I will know the exact time when the next 100 years will be. Now there are rumors outside. Once the news spreads, I''m afraid that people from four countries will rush to the magic forest to look for treasure." "Mo Niang, is that exciting?" Su purple Mo don''t mention more happy, the heart has already flown to the illusory forest. "Mother, Granny mo." Su oak came in with Qinglian. "Well! Oak son, come to grandma. It''s going to winter. You should wear more clothes. Don''t freeze. " Su oak walked to Mo Niang''s side. Mo Niang looks at him with a spoiled smile. "Granny Mo, oak is not cold yet." "It''s said that there are three fires on a child''s buttocks. It''s really cold." "Speaking of this, I remember. Qinglian, I''m free recently. You ask Qinghe to bring me more cloth when you go out tomorrow. I''ll make some winter clothes for Quercus, Qi''er and Xin''er. I''ve already made several sets of clothes in the past, but I haven''t done any today." "Good." Qinglian smiles and nods. Qi''er, the master of their clothes, takes time to do it himself. "Mo Mo, Mo Niang goes back first, you and oak son have breakfast first!" Mo Niang got up and said, "let''s go! Green lotus. " "Well!" Su Zimo squats down and picks up the oak. "My mother''s oak has grown up, and my mother can hardly hold it." Su Zimo went to the table with Su oak in his arms. "My mother''s hand is hurt. Let Quercus go by himself." Su oak looked at his mother''s injured hand. "Oak son, my mother can hold us with only one hand." "It''s nice to have your mother at home." Su oak around Su Zimo''s neck, gently leaning against her arms, mother''s arms are always very warm. "My mother has oak son, Qi''er, and He Xin are also very happy. Come on, oak son, you have had breakfast with your mother for a long time." Su Zimo put Su oak on the stool beside her. Su oak raised his big eyes and looked at her gently. "Mother, oak son didn''t eat breakfast, just waiting to eat with his mother?" "My mother''s baby is so sweet. Come on, eat it! This is oak''s favorite fried potato Su Zimo''s face was soft, and he gave Su oak a lot of food he liked. Su oak was very happy to eat. "Eat it, too!" Su oak''s eyebrows and eyes smile, which shows that he is very happy at the moment. "Well!" Su Zimo ate a few mouthfuls at will, always some sadness in the heart. "Oak son, your cultivation is very good now. My mother doesn''t want you to do anything in the future. My mother just wants you to have a good time! If the practice is too boring, go out for a walk. " Su oak shook his head quickly. "Mother, oak son knows her mother''s worry. Her mother didn''t say that it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish." Su Zimo''s eyes flashed a little movement, pinched Su oak''s lovely nose. "What my mother said has been thrown out of my mind for a long time. I didn''t expect you to remember it so clearly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 "Oak son, you have to remember that your mother will take good care of her younger brother and sister if she goes away from home in the future. Her mother is always at ease when she works. The money she earns over the years is also put in the treasure house. You are familiar with the mechanism in the treasure Pavilion. My mother will teach her these things to her, so she can rest assured." Su Zimo''s voice is very soft, she is afraid that if she goes too suddenly, she will have no time to explain. Su oak''s big eyes flashed and his eyes were sad. It seemed that his mother was ready. What should he do? What can he do to help his mother? The heart, as sharp as a knife cut, stuck in the throat at one breath, how can not come out. "Mother, quer''er will take good care of Qi''er and Xin''er. You are all the most important people in quer''er. She knows that even if she is away from home, she will come back soon, isn''t she, mother?" Su oak threw himself into Su Zimo''s arms and covered his sadness. "Of course, my mother will come back soon even if she is away from home. She can''t give up waiting for you." Su Zimo a sad knead son''s soft black hair. What happened recently? How always feel a sadness suddenly attack on the heart? It made her sad that she didn''t want to be sad. Please, this is not her. When did she become so sad. "Momo." He Yunting quickly walked in. He was dressed in white, and his line was fresh and elegant. His thin lips rose slightly, and he was elegant and handsome in his elegant and elegant style. "Oh! Oak son, you are missing your mother See Su oak in Su purple Mo''s arms, he Yunting joked. Su oak began to look up with some ill will. "My mother and uncle he talk about things! Oak has gone to practice. " Su oak walked out without expression. He wants to practice to the tenth level of the seal of heaven and earth as soon as possible. He wants to kill the twelve copper people of the witch clan. Su oak''s calm eyes are getting deeper and deeper. "Oh! This guy, he won''t be shy. As soon as I came in, he left with a face tied He Yunting with a faint smile, calm and elegant, elegant Ning people. Su purple Mo shallow smile, "oak son always is this appearance?"? What can I do for you? " Su Zimo looks at the graceful heyunting. "Yes! It''s raining today, and the Liujia village is temporarily closed for a day. This is the news from the elder of the Southern Division of the state of Lixia. I''m afraid it''s very important. I''ll send it to you as soon as possible. " He Yunting looked at her graceful and graceful face. She was injured last night and her face was still very pale. "Let me see." Su Zimo took the letter and opened it. She slightly frowned, he Yunting''s heart also followed tension. "Mo Mo, what''s the matter, but what''s going on?" Su purple Mo lift eyes, bright eyes white teeth, charming tight. "No, it turns out that Shigong also knows about the wave of Warcraft ten days later." Su Zimo did not finish all, Shigong let her go to the enchanted forest to get something. "Oh! As long as nothing happened, you don''t know that my heart is very sensitive during this period. When I see Liu Yue or Qinglian, my heart is pounding. You know, since we came to the capital of Haoyue Kingdom, we haven''t lived a stable life. The people of the witch clan look for things to do for us every day. " With that, he Yunting poured himself a cup of tea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 "By the way, Momo, ten days later, Shaofeng and I would like to go to the world of Warcraft in the enchanted forest. Shao Feng specially asked me to come and tell you that Mo Niang is faster than us. Here, this is the cream Shao Feng asked me to give you. When the wound is scarred, it will not leave any scar. Shao Feng originally wanted to come to see you, but she has been infected because of the cold weather these two days He didn''t come because he was afraid of infecting you "Ha ha...!" Su Zimo couldn''t help but smile. Her pink face was charming, and her big eyes with water spirit seemed to be able to speak. "Shaofeng treats me as what, my body is not so weak, you go back to tell him, when we go together." "Who came back with blood last night, you! It''s such carelessness. You can be careful in business, but you are always so careless when facing the enemy. " He Yunting looked at her reproachfully. She didn''t care about her body so much. He didn''t know what to do with her. "Last night, it was also a helpless move. You know, being entangled by the blood poison of the sorcerer clan is a pain that life is not like death. In order to alleviate the pain, I will cut the flesh to get the poison." He Yunting listened, and his throat rolled involuntarily. "Only you can be so cruel to yourself. It''s said that there is no end to the sorcerer people. Wu Jiang said that many strangers came to the city recently, maybe for the sake of the wave of Warcraft ten days later, and it may be other people." Su purple Mo a listen, slightly frown. "There are many old tribes of the Wu clan gengsangyao. After gengsangyao''s death, Yunxuan has cleaned up thoroughly. There may be fish in the net contacting with the witch people. In short, more people should pay attention to it. If there is any change, it must be reported to me immediately. Now the person we are facing is the old witch Geng Leyu." Su Zimo star eyes shot out a fierce cold light, specially explained, Geng Leyu''s means, she took a wrong step will be a little earlier into the palace of hell. "Good! I''ll tell Wujiang and Hongxiang to pay more attention to it. It''s much easier for them to get information when they''re out all day. " "Well!" Su Zimo nodded clearly. And ten days later, the wave of Warcraft also spread all over the four countries, and the capital of Haoyue country became lively. King Lin day also heard the news, he also let linpuda prepare early, ten days later to go to the illusory forest. Witch clan, forbidden area. Geng Leyu also knew about the wave of Warcraft. She was pacing back and forth, as if meditating. All of a sudden, her eyes flashed slightly, looking at the side of the red Yan. "Hongyan, let Li come to see me." "Liyun?" Red Yan frowned, but still turned out. Half a cup of tea time, red Yan with a black dress, beautiful features of the woman came in. Geng Leyu walked into her a few steps. "Liyun, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve grown into a big girl." Liyun a listen, smile a smile, "thanks to the great love of the patriarch, Liyun can grow up safely." Geng Leyu nodded happily. "It''s hard for you to remember that." Geng Leyu took Liyun to one side of the soft couch. "The patriarch is looking for Liyun today, but what''s your order?" Now, the position of tiannv palace is still vacant. If the patriarch gives her a task, she will have a chance to win the position of princess in tiannv palace. Her predecessor, Jin Rou, died without even getting hot on her butt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 Geng Leyu''s mouth rose, waiting for her words. "Since Liyun is so concerned about the affairs of the sorcerer clan, there is something here that needs Liyun to do. I know that Liyun, you are already the top cultivation of Xuanling stage. It should not be difficult for you to do it." Liyun a listen, heart a joy, too good, the patriarch finally want to reuse her. "Thanks to the clan leader''s elixir, Liyun would not have achieved what she has done today without the help of the clan leader''s pills for promotion in three pills a month. Liyun just wanted to do her bit to repay the patriarch''s kindness." Li Yun looks at Geng Leyu with a smile, because she is the highest cultivation of xuanlingjie. In front of Geng Leyu, she is also quite confident and proud. Geng Leyu chuckled and stood up with his back to Liyun. "Liyun, what I ask you to do is very simple. A few days later, in the enchanted forest of Haoyue country, there is a wave of Warcraft that is rarely seen in a hundred years. I want you to go to kill a man named Su Zimo in the psychedelic forest. She has never seen you. With your accomplishments, she can''t recognize your identity. As long as you can get close to her, you will have a chance to kill her, and your family You are born with the ability to summon ghosts and beasts. There are thousands of them in the enchanting forest. You can also make great efforts to move your muscles and bones. " "Great, patriarch." Liyun happily jumped up from the soft couch. She can finally go out and do her best. Su Zimo, the name of the woman, she has been listening to the elders recently, heard that she is very powerful, but she still wants to go out to meet her. Red Yan a look, shook her head, she was too happy too early, this go, there is no life back or two things? Her cultivation is already the peak of Xuanling stage, but it was not her own practice, but promoted by the clan leader''s pills. Her strength would not be su Zimo''s opponent. "Liyun, since you are so excited, why don''t you go back and pack up your things and set off! There is still some distance to Haoyue "Yes, clan leader, Liyun must fulfill her mission." Li Yun turns to leave happily. Three days later, in Mingyue villa. Suqi with sunset, Nalan Yi smile appeared in the bright moon villa. It rained every day these days. Su Zimo had nothing to do these days. She made clothes for the children at home. It''s rare that Mu Yunxuan is not busy today, so he accompanies her at home. Looking at her these days day and night to make clothes for children, his eyes more and more deep. Embroidery work is very tired, and her hand was seriously injured, but Mo''er must personally make clothes for the children, he said several times without stopping. He could only pinch her shoulder every half an hour. "Mom, Dad, Qi''er is back." In the courtyard, Suqi''s happy voice sounded. Su Zimo quickly put down the hands of the needle and thread, and Mu Yunxuan go out together. "Wow! Baby, you go out this time, how come you come back so soon. " Su Zimo quickly picked up Su Qi. "My mother, although she only went out for a few days, Qi''er thought it was so long a year." Su Qi plays a coquettish role in Su Zimo''s arms. "Well!" Su Qi suddenly eyes a Lin, quickly from Su purple Mo body glide down, how can mother''s body have blood smell? Quickly check Su Zimo''s body. When he saw the scar on Su Zimo''s hand back, Su Qi''s eyes tightened fiercely, and his mother was injured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 "Mother, who hurt you?" Su Qi''s eyes flashed a fierce look. No one could have retreated after hurting his mother. Su Qi quickly untied the gauze on Su Zimo''s hand, and there was a faint blood exudation. When Su Qi looked at the length of the wound, he instantly took a breath of cool air. Since he was so hurt, he felt a cold breath. Mu Yunxuan saw the wound again, and his heart felt pain involuntarily. "Second sister, why are you so careless and how seriously injured?" Nalan remembers the green and astringent face and looks at Su Zimo with heartache. "Well, Qi''er, Yi''er, don''t make a fuss about it. It''s just a little hurt, but you seem to bring the guests back." "Mother, you haven''t told Qi''er who hurt you." Suqi didn''t give up. His face was serious, and he and his brother were afraid. Holding in the palm of the hand to protect the mother, injured, this is also good. Su purple Mo squatted down, the corner of the mouth rippling out a warm smile: "is the mother in the forced circumstances hurt their own, took pain pills has no big problem, mother is making clothes for you." Su Zimo pinched Su Qi''s face. Jill''s back. She''s happy. But Su Qi''s little hand suddenly tightened, and hurt himself under the circumstances that he had no choice but to do something wrong. "Mother, it''s so serious that she still makes clothes. Qi''er has a lot of clothes. Qi''er can''t finish wearing them for a year. Qi''er doesn''t want her mother to work so hard." Su Qi''s small face carved with powder and jade is full of heartache. How to deal with them after he gathers the magic map of life and death. "Qi''er, don''t worry. Your father has found the best pain relieving pill for his mother. Now it doesn''t hurt at all." Looking at her son''s worried eyes, Su Zimo is warm in her heart. "Mother, I''ll give my mother better medicine later." At this time, Luoxia came over, facing Muyun Xuan and Su Zimo slightly blessed body. "Young master, it seems that you haven''t found the efficacy of the hot spring in your Qiankun lanbao bottle. The hot spring in your Qiankun lanbao bottle is not an ordinary hot spring. It comes from your thousand mu medicinal field. After absorbing some of the medicinal herbs'' effects, it is equivalent to a natural medicine pool. If you are injured by dark gas, you can quickly recover by soaking in it. If you are poisoned, it can also detoxify hundreds of poisons I don''t know the meaning of that man''s offering you the blue bottle of heaven and earth. However, it is indeed the most precious treasure in the world. I''m afraid that there will be no second one in the world. In short, it''s very magical. You need to explore it bit by bit. " As soon as Su Qi heard this, a flash of light flashed through his big eyes. He didn''t expect that the hot spring in his blue bottle of heaven and earth was so good. No wonder, few people in the world hurt him, and he didn''t know the use of the hot spring. He only went in occasionally to bubble. "Auntie Luoxia means that the hot spring can make your mother''s hands better soon?" "Well!" Sunset nodded, a shallow smile, a pair of bright eyes, like a lotus like white flawless. "Mother, after a while, Qi''er will take her mother and father to Qi''er''s blue bottle of heaven and earth." "Good!" Su Zimo gets up and looks at the sunset. This woman is tall, elegant, graceful, noble and elegant. What a beautiful woman, not so beautiful as human beings. A pair of smiling eyes are very clear, a look is a good woman. When Su Zimo looks at Luoxia, Luoxia also looks at Su Zimo quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 Is this Qi''er''s mother? She is very beautiful. In her eyes, she looks down upon all living beings in the world. She is so smart that a man will not forget her after seeing her. She is a tolerant woman. No wonder he will hand over such an ancient spirit and spirit son. "Mother, father, this is aunt Luoxia, Queen of Jiaolong nationality, and probably Li xiaonuan''s mother." Ah!!! Su Zimo''s heart explodes to drink! The queen of Jiaolong nationality is really not a common person. Even the Jiaolong people have appeared. What opportunities does her family have for her? What''s more, it''s OK. She''s been out several times, and I''ve met her mother and daughter before and after. It''s too predestined. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan quickly looked at each other. Xiaonuan is xiaojiaolong. How can she not know. "I knew my mother would be surprised! When Qi Er just heard about it, she was very surprised "My name is Su Zimo. This is Qi''er''s father, Mu Yunxuan." Su Zimo introduced it very friendly. "Hello, my name is Luoxia." Luoxia also introduced herself in a natural manner. When looking at Mu Yun Xuan, she smiles. "You two are really a couple. My husband is also a human being. But there was a coup in Jiaolong City, and his whereabouts were unknown. My sister told me that he was dead." Luoxia bowed her head and her tone was very sad. Su Zimo looks at the sad look of Luoxia. It is really the most painful thing in the world to leave the person who loves each other. "Since the whereabouts are unknown, we can''t be sure that they are dead! Perhaps, there is still a chance of life, but not necessarily. " Luoxia shook her head. "If he''s alive, warmth won''t flow into the human world and no one will take care of it." Luoxia has a bitter smile, but she still holds a glimmer of hope in her heart. Luowu also likes her husband. Maybe she said flustered in order to attack her. "Let''s go in and say it! I''ll send for a little warm "Thank you, Mrs. mu." Looking at them so friendly, Luoxia''s heart flowed a warm current. She must have been very happy here. "You''re welcome. Call me Zimo." Su Zimo looks back at her, what does she care about? After all, she and Yunxuan are also officially married, and she does not like the title of madam! "Then I''m not polite, purple Mo you also call me Luoxia good!" Luoxia felt as if she were old at first sight, and liked her frank temperament very much. "Good, sunset." I don''t know why, Su Zimo also likes this Jiaolong queen. Her bright eyes are very sincere. "Green lotus." Su Zimo called to the green lotus not far away. "Master." "Go and bring me a little warm." "Little warm." Qinglian thought for a moment and then said, "the villa master, xiaonuan, xianger and Tongzi, the three of them were taken to the pill shop by Mo Niang. She said that they could learn more alchemy skills there. All three of them were very interested and might not come back until evening." "Well, Qinglian, you go to the pill shop and let xiaonuan come back first." Su Zimo thought that Li xiaonuan''s mother would like to see Li xiaonuan as soon as possible. "Yes, master." Qinglian takes a look at Luoxia and turns to leave quickly. "Purple Mo, thank you, warm left me when I was one year old. I don''t know if I can recognize her." Luoxia is a little nervous in her heart. She is warm and has a pair of beautiful eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 "There is no mother who can''t recognize her child. Xiaonuan has a pair of beautiful big eyes. This look is similar to Luoxia''s By Luoxia a reminder, Su Zimo this just took Li small warm and Luoxia to do a contrast. And Suqi and nalanyi are chatting with muyunxuan. When he heard that Suqi came back, he was practicing, but he still came out. "Qi Er, you are back." looked as like as two peas in the same way as Su. She opened her mouth slightly. "Brother, I''m back." Suqi was more happy when she saw her brother. Her big eyes narrowed into a slit. After su Qi introduced Luoxia to him, Su oak said hello to him, and then sat down beside Muyun Xuan to chat with them. "Qi''er is actually a pair of twins?" After surprise, a face envious looking at Su Zimo. Su Zimo smiles and shakes his head, "no, they are triplets, and I have a daughter, called Xin''er." Speaking of this matter, Su Zimo''s beautiful face is full of charming colors. Her three treasures are her greatest happiness. Mu Yunxuan inclined eyes, looking at her smile is beautiful, that warm smile, also sublimated to his heart. "Purple Mo, you are really lucky, but it rarely appears." "I often think so. The goddess of fortune is very kind to me." Su Zimo does not deny this. Luoxia looked around, and suddenly saw the clothes on the table. She got up and went over to look at the children''s clothes. She scratched a touch of worry on her face, more self blame. She is really not a good mother. She has not made a suit for warmth. Depressed for four years, this just came to find her warm, compared with purple Mo, she is really not a good mother. "Zimo''s craftsmanship is so good! No wonder Qi Er''s clothes are very beautiful Luoxia looks back and smiles at Su Zimo. "Making clothes for their children is made by every mother with a strong love. Deep maternal love can also bathe the children. This is the reason why I insist on making clothes for my children. When I make clothes for them, their beloved faces will appear in my mind, which is the greatest happiness of a mother." A talk about their own children, Su Zimo will gush, sometimes, even Mu Yunxuan are about to eat three children''s vinegar. "Master, bring me back It has to be said that Qinglian is very fast. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. "Xiao Nuan has met the master of the manor, the Lord." Li xiaonuan''s expression at this time is natural and generous. She went out for a few months and changed her previous submissive temperament. "You don''t have to be too polite Su purple Mo soft smile, hope is really small warm mother, so small warm do not have to grow up alone. On the way, Qinglian and xiaonuan explained the situation. Li xiaonuan has a pink dress and a pair of big eyes. Luoxia a listen, quickly turned to look at Li xiaonuan. When she saw her big eyes, she recognized at a glance that she was her warmth and the familiar smell on her body. "Young master, come back." Seeing Suqi, Li xiaonuan instantly laughed. "Li xiaonuan, look over there." Su Qi smilingly pointed to the direction of sunset. Li xiaonuan bowed his head and felt nervous in his heart. He did not dare to see the beautiful and dignified sunset. Aunt Qinglian told her that her mother had come to look for her, but why was she so nervous? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 "Warm, it''s really you." Luoxia excitedly walked over, squatted down, looking at Li xiaonuan with tears on her face. "My mother can smell your smell and warm eyes. They are the most beautiful eyes of Jiaolong people." Luoxia cried bitterly and held Li xiaonuan into her arms. And Li xiaonuan is so stunned that Luoxia holds her. Can this beautiful woman really be her mother? And what does she mean by teaching the dragon people? Isn''t he she human? Li small warm pink face, instant across two lines of clear tears. "Warm, where is your father? Your name has not changed, which means that your father took you out of Jiaolong city. " Li xiaonuan shook his head. "I don''t know. I was sold by my uncle. After several changes of hands, I was rescued by the young master." With that, Li xiaonuan lowers his head and looks sad. If his father is still alive, her uncle should not have sold her. "Warm, not afraid, in the future there will be a mother to accompany warm?" Luoxia hugs Li xiaonuan here. When her Qianqian jade hand suddenly touched Li xiaonuan''s back, she was shocked violently. Once again, she shed more tears. "Warm and warm, what happened to you and your father? Why are your father''s accomplishments in your body?" Li xiaonuan still shook her head with a confused face. Her tears were crystal clear. She was thrown to the ground and broke the hearts of the people present. "Luoxia, xiaonuan is still young. She should not remember many things. Since xiaonuan remembers that her uncle sold her, she should be able to find xiaonuan''s father after finding her uncle." Su Zimo said in one side. Luoxia a listen, calm a lot. She quickly tested Li xiaonuan''s accomplishments, the first stage of the Dixuan period. No, with warm cultivation, I can''t bear her pressure. Luoxia looks up and looks at Muyun Xuan. "Master mu, can you do me a favor? Zimo is injured. Only you can help me." Mu Yunxuan has a look at Su Zimo. Su Zimo quickly nodded. Mu Yunxuan this just gets up, "how do you want this seat to do?" Mu Yun Xuan asks directly. Looking at the figure of Yuang, the figure of Luoxia gives him a sense of oppression. "I want to change back to the original shape, through the warm eyes to see what happened to her and her father. There is his father''s cultivation in the warm body. This is very lucky for me. But the warm cultivation can''t bear my pressure. I need master Mu to transfer his mysterious Qi into his warm body." Su purple Mo a listen, instant open mouth. Lying trough!!! This can also be done. She only saw on Indian TV that the husband of the cobra is dead, and the wife of the cobra sees the man who killed her husband through her husband''s eyes, and then there is crazy revenge. Does the Jiaolong people have such special functions? But for now Su Zimo, she can accept all the wonderful things. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. "Could you change it to a more spacious place? I''m afraid I''ll destroy this place Su purple Mo a listen, quickly stand up, destroyed other places can, just can''t destroy the bright moon Xuan. Su Zimo quickly nodded. "Yes, yes. Come with me." Su Qi looked, shook his head and laughed. Mingyuexuan is his mother''s most precious place! The landscape here is formed naturally, which is a treasure land that is hard to find. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Su Zimo soon took everyone to the backyard of mingyuexuan. The backyard is as big as a basketball court. "Sunset, is this big enough?" "That''s enough. Thank you Luoxia looks at Su Zimo and smiles. She will always remember this love. Luoxia a face gentle look to small warm. "Warm, my mother will change back to the original shape, but only the tail will show. This is the appearance of our Jiaolong people. Are you afraid?" Li xiaonuan quickly shook his head, lip corner edge, a faint smile slowly exudes warmth. "Niang, my mother is very beautiful. Xiaonuan won''t be afraid." She has never called her mother, the word "mother" is strange to her. "It''s nice to be warm!" Looking at such a lovely warm, sunset tears again. "In the past few years, it was my mother who did not do a good job. When I went back, my mother would give me all the best." Luoxia gently touches her mother''s face carved with Pink Jade. She can imagine how scared and desperate she is when she is being sold by human traffickers. "My mother, little warm doesn''t need anything. As long as you have your mother, it''s good." Li xiaonuan''s words made everyone feel sad. "Well, my mother will never leave again." Luoxia gets up and looks at Muyun Xuan. "Mr. mu, thank you." "Let''s go!" Mu Yun Xuan face no expression, only in the face of Su Zimo, his face will appear smile. "Well!" Luoxia nodded, a dazzling golden light crossed, a dragon tail appeared in front of everyone, and a pair of eyes of Luoxia turned into light light blue, but even so, it was still very beautiful. WOW! Su Zimo''s eyes widened. How can Jiaolong be golden? Is it cross breeding. It''s totally different from what she saw in Shanhaijing. Who did she cheat on? Su Zimo quickly shook his head, eyes tightly looking at the sunset, want to see how she is small warm eyes to see her husband''s past. Mu Yunxuan holds Li xiaonuan up, and a golden dark gas is accumulated in his hands and slowly infuses Li xiaonuan''s body. When Li xiaonuan can bear his own pressure, Luoxia just swam to Li xiaonuan. Her light blue eyes, suddenly shot a blue light into Li xiaonuan''s eyes. This not only Su Zimo was surprised to open his mouth. All the people present were shocked. "Mother, it''s OK. What kind of magic does Auntie Luoxia have in her eyes? It can shine. " Su purple Mo a listen, quickly shook his head. "Qi''er, your mother and I haven''t learned enough to reach that level. Your mother and I used to live in a world where there are stories about Jiaolong, but I haven''t seen that the dragon is golden!" Suzie looked up at her quickly. "My mother, only Auntie Luoxia is golden. I was chased by thousands of Jiaolong in Jiaolong city. All of them are black and blue, and their eyes are gray. But this lady Luoxia has light blue eyes." "Chased by thousands of dragons?" Su purple Mo fierce low head, a face gloomy: "smelly boy, do you take my mother''s words as the wind?" Su Zimo roars! There are thousands of Jiaolong. We can see how terrible it is. As soon as Suqi heard this, she said in secret that she didn''t know what to say. "Ha ha!" Su Qi fawns and smiles, "mother, does Qi''er remember it in her mind? Can Qi Er that not by mistake into Jiaolong city? Just like her mother, Qi''er did it when she had to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 "You''ll just keep your mouth shut, you! You can''t hear in this ear Su Zimo pinched his pink cheek and sighed repeatedly in his heart. Knowing that his son had a sense of propriety, he could not help but nag. "Ouch! Mother, it hurts Suzie pretended to be in pain, and her little feet stood on tiptoe. He never thought to let his mother be afraid, but his mother''s heart is like this, he can only do his son can not let his mother see him hurt. "Mother, mother, look at it." Su Qi shifts Su Zimo''s attention. Su Zimo also looked to the direction of sunset. See blue light slowly fade, sunset tightly lock Li small warm eyes. Through Li xiaonuan''s eyes, Luoxia sees her husband Li Chengyi''s escape from Jiaolong city. In a light blue scene, a handsome man holding a child more than one year old is fighting with a group of Jiaolong for life and death. At night, he finally escapes from Jiaolong City, and then he travels day and night to a small town. Li Chengyi spent the night with the child in the small town. At night, he put his mysterious Qi into the child''s body. The next day, he gave the child to a middle-aged couple and left. In the final scene, Li Chengyi returns to Jiaolong city. However, he is arrested as soon as he sneaks into Jiaolong city. Everything turns into a white light and Li Chengyi''s last destination disappears. The sunset takes back its light and turns into human form. In her bright eyes, the tears were light blue. Mu Yunxuan also quickly recovered Xuanqi, holding some weak Li xiaonuan to Luoxia. Luoxia takes over Li xiaonuan with heartache. She looked at her daughter''s lovely face and laughed softly. "He finally returned to Jiaolong city. However, he was arrested. Whether he was dead or alive is still unknown." Sunset gently shook her head, that pair of bright eyes, slightly appeared a dawn before dawn. "Luoxia, if he is still alive, maybe your existence can wake up all his feelings. Maybe he is trapped in a certain place waiting for you to save him?" After wiping away her tears, Luoxia regained her unique elegance. "Zimo, thank you! He still didn''t leave me in the end. He went back to Jiaolong city to save me. It''s good! Maybe as you said, Zimo is still trapped in some place waiting for me to rescue him. It''s just that he is a human being, and it has been four years since Luoxia pursed her lips and didn''t see him die. It''s possible to be together. Besides, luowu loves him so much, how can he kill him? Her husband is human, this is Su Zimo did not expect, alas! However, the world is so chaotic, the combination of Warcraft and human has become very common, and the arrival of divine beast has not been heard of. Luoxia looked at the sky, "warm, my mother just took over Jiaolong City, can''t leave for too long, my mother wants to take you back now, you can be willing to go back with your mother now." Looking at the daughter in her arms, Luoxia asks for her daughter''s advice. Li xiaonuan bit his lips and nodded. She looked up and looked at Suqi. She was reluctant to give up her son, but her mother wanted to take her away. With her mother, she could not live in Mingyue villa. And it''s too late to say goodbye to sister Xiang''er and brother Yue. Li xiaonuan slipped into the arms of Luoxia and knelt down in front of Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 "Thank you for your care. Xiaonuan will always remember his kindness. When xiaonuan grows up, xiaonuan will come back to repay him." Li xiaonuan is in tears. Since she came to Mingyue villa, her clothes are as valuable as Miss xiner''s. "Little warm, get up! Such a small matter, you kneel down, I feel embarrassed. Go back with your mother. You will grow up happier by your mother''s side. " Su Zimo helped Li xiaonuan up and wiped the tears on her cheek. She was really reluctant to part with her. She was very clever and sensible at a young age. "I thought you and xiner are about the same age. When xiner comes back from her illness, you can grow up together." "Master, miss xiner is kind-hearted and lovely. She will grow up healthily and healthily." "If you have time in the future, if you want us, you can come back to Mingyue villa and live for a while. Mingyue villa will always be xiaonuan''s home." Su purple Mo pulls Li small warm soft voice to say. Li xiaonuan was very happy when she heard it. The villa master regarded her as a family. It''s really good to feel like this! "Yes, master!" Xiaonuan nodded heavily. She will come back when she has time. At this time, Luoxia came to Suqi. "Qi''er, thank you. You are a great benefactor of Jiaolong city. This is from Aunt Luoxia." Luoxia took out a golden scale and gave it to Suqi. It was just that the scales were some long and looked like feathers. In the sun, they were shining brightly. "Auntie Luoxia, you are very kind. It''s just a little work." Su Qi quickly refused, he actually did not do anything? I just saved her. How can I accept her gift. "Qi''er, we Jiaolong give things to others because of fate. This is the Dragon feather that I raised with my own essence. She can gather the essence or soul of the deceased. It actually chooses you. I''m afraid you can use it in the future." As soon as the voice of Luoxia falls, Su oak and Mu Yunxuan''s hearts shake at the same time. Why can it be used? This dragon feather is so magical that he can choose his own master and know his master''s future needs. At this moment, Mu Yunxuan hopes Qi''er can accept it. Looking at the woman he loved, he didn''t want to let go of the opportunity. Suzie''s eyes flashed. He hoped that he would never use it. Such things usually happen to his closest people. But white hands can not help but stretch to the Golden Dragon feather. However, the Dragon feather flew to Suqi''s hand. Sunset a look, heart heavy. "Purple Mo, Mu childe, each for, see you later." Luoxia smiles and looks at Su Zimo and hopes that everything will be fine after her! I really can''t use Longyu "I''ll see you later!" Su Zimo also knew how to smile. Li xiaonuan looks at Suqi with reluctant eyes. "Young master, when xiaonuan grows up, she will come back to see him. She has no time to say goodbye to sister Xiang''er and brother-in-law. Please tell them that xiaonuan will come back to see them." "Good! I''ll go and talk to them. Don''t worry, go back! Jiaolong city is not far away from here. I will certainly visit you when I pass by Jiaolong city in the future. " Su Qi smile, in the heart some do not give up, Li xiaonuan with his side, he has been used to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 Looking at their mother and daughter two people leave, Su Zimo this heart also follows empty. "Three thousand prosperous, snap a finger, hope that no matter how many years passed, they will remember each other, if xiaonuan''s father did not die, it would be really satisfactory." Mu Yunxuan went to his side and took her jade hand. "You! I just like to worry about others. I must be tired after standing for so long. Go back to have a rest first "Well!" Su purple Mo nodded, this person! When you live, you can''t live up to your time. It''s the most important thing to live this life well. In the forbidden area, Geng Leyu and Hongyan witnessed everything. "I didn''t expect that the Jiaolong clan really existed. Su Qi was really lucky." Geng Leyu gave a cold smile, and the evil light flashed in his eyes. "Patriarch, now their strength is stronger and stronger. If we don''t do something, we will have a lot of trouble in the future." A trace of malice flashed in Hongyan''s eyes. I hope that this time Liyun goes out, can really kill Su Zimo, or they will die later. "Ha ha..." However, Geng Leyu laughed wildly. "You can''t turn the sky with a muyunxuan. As for Su Zimo, she can''t escape the curse of death. What do you think is the purpose of Mu Langyu''s robbing Mu Xinyan? Since he wants to live together with Mu Lang Yu, how can he let Su Zimo live in this world? Sooner or later, Mu Lang Yu will attack Su Zimo. " Geng Leyu''s face was vicious, even that smile was vicious and frightening. "Mu Lang Yu starts with Su Zimo. Isn''t she afraid that Mu Xinyan hates him?" Red Yan''s mind across that piece of such as di Xian Jun Yan, he is really infatuated. "Hum! How could he let others know that he wanted to do it, but Feng Jueyin also got his hand, and Mu Xinyan''s essence also got his hand. Why hasn''t he made any action yet? " Geng Leyu narrowed her eyes. She could not guess Mu Lang Yu''s idea. In Su Qi''s blue bottle of heaven and earth. Mu Yunxuan, Su Zimo, Su oak and Nalan Yi are standing by the hot spring waiting for Su Zimo. Su Zimo took his injured hand to the hot spring. After a cup of tea, the wound on the back of her hand healed miraculously. "Why! It really works! " Su Zimo turned back and shook his hand at them. "Qi''er, it''s amazing. It really works. The wound heals quickly. Qi''er, you''ve really found a treasure." Su Zimo gets up and looks at the scenery inside. "If your mother likes it, Qi''er will give it to her mother. Anyway, her mother''s birthday is coming soon. It''s better to give it to her as a gift." Su Qi smilingly carrying a side of the saint fruit to Su purple Mo in front of. This is my mother''s favorite fruit. He has been keeping it for her. "My mother thanks Qi''er for her kindness. She doesn''t have it. If she likes it, she can come in at any time if you are at home." Su Zimo picked up a virgin fruit to eat. "Well, how sweet! There is plenty of dark air here. Even the cherry fruit is big and sweet "Mo''er, your birthday, why have you never mentioned it to me?" Mu Yunxuan face annoyed, damned, he actually forgot this matter. "What birthday do I have at my age! I can''t even remember myself. How can I tell you? In the past years, Qi''er reminds me of it. " Su Zimo''s face is full of happiness, but her three treasures are remembered every year. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 "But this is your first birthday by my side, and I want to spend it with you." Mu Yunxuan took her hand and looked at her quietly. In his eyes, there was remorse and guilt. He always had such a first intention. For a long time, he had already understood her temper very well. Often things she didn''t care about were remembered, and she would be very happy. "It''s November 18th." Can''t bear to see him feel guilty, Su Zimo told her. Even the last time Yunxuan said to her that she married on November 19, she didn''t remember. She was sad at that time? "Isn''t that the day before our wedding?" "Big marriage?" Suqi and suquercus make sounds at the same time. Hearing the word big marriage, the two brothers seemed very excited. "Dad wants to marry his mother back to Cloud City on November 19? Can you two agree? " Mu Yunxuan looks at their brothers and smiles with happiness. "Dad, as long as you can give my mother happiness and protect my mother, Qi''er and my brother agree with each other?" Suqi was very happy. Su oak also nodded. As long as his mother was happy, they would be happy. "Mo''er, you see, the children have agreed, and you have also agreed. I am the happiest man in the world now." Mu Yun Xuan is happy to embrace Su purple Mo to turn a circle. "The marriage of the second elder sister is a major event in the state of Lixia. At that time, the whole country will celebrate together. Red lanterns will be hung at the door of each household to bless the second sister. Brother in law, you should send someone to Lixia state in advance to tell my father and king that when the time comes, my father said that he did not have to ask his brother-in-law to follow the etiquette of Lixia state. After all, there are only two princesses in Lixia state." Nalan Yi said solemnly. "Good! I remember that my brother-in-law will go to Lixia state to discuss with his father when he arrives. No matter according to the customs of Lixia state or the custom of Mingyue Mountain Villa, he will marry your second sister home on that day. " Mu Yunxuan knows the etiquette. King Ilan''s love for Mo''er must follow Li Xia''s etiquette. She has already sent the bride price to him last time. This time, he can go faster. "Second sister, it will be the old lady''s birthday in a month. In this case, let''s go to the old lady''s birthday as the prince of the kingdom of Lixia?" "Good! The memory son, all listen to us to remember son, second elder sister this identity, instantaneous rise boat high. " Su Zimo smiles with happiness. When happiness knocks on the door, she won''t refuse. This marriage has fulfilled Yunxuan''s dream and her dream. After all, Qi''er, Qu''er and xiner are the blood of the Mu family. After all, even if she is not here, no one dares to bully them. They are all legitimate masters of the Mu family. "But second sister, before you get married, you have to go back to see the father and the queen mother. This is the rule for a daughter to get married." Ah!!! Su purple Mo blinked big eyes, how to remember how to understand so much. "Yi''er, we will go home after the old lady''s birthday." Su Zimo patted Nalan Yi on the shoulder, she said is to go home, not back to the country of Lixia. "Good!" LAN nodded happily. "Let''s go! Let''s go out. " Su Zimo looked at them one by one with happy eyes, hoping that the happiness could last a little longer. Several people just appeared in the bright moon porch, they saw the night light cold rushed in. Panting said: "Mo Mo, not good, something happened." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 "What''s the matter? Speak slowly. " Su purple Mo frown, really let people not live in peace, there are things happen all day. "Then helanjun and Youxi suddenly went mad. Even Qinglian, Qingfeng and Aqiao were not their rivals. We sat together and chatted. They were all very happy. Suddenly, they were like a goat horn maniac. They wanted to kill people when they saw people." "Let''s go and have a look." Su Zimo quickly ran to the door. Come to the front yard hall outside, sure enough, ah Qiao, Nian Feiyun, Qingfeng, they are all trapped by he Lanjun and Youxi, unable to escape, Qinglian has been injured on one side. Nianfeiluan is treating her. "Qinglian, are you ok?" Su Zimo ran to Qinglian''s side and looked at the blood on the ground, which was dazzling. Green lotus weak answer: "villa master, green lotus has no big obstacle." Mu Yunxuan flies quickly to stop them. Just, He Lan Jun and you Xi see Su Zimo appear, but do not attack anyone. Two people evade the cultivation of Muyun Xuan and fly towards Su Zimo in an instant. And very fast! "Ah! Mother. " Su oak was surprised and quickly flew to stop them. He Lanjun hit Su oak''s chest with a black fantasy. "Well!" Su oak uttered a painful cry and fell straight down. "Oak." Su Zimo was shocked. Muyunxuan quickly moved to Su oak and caught him. "What''s the matter? Why is it getting stronger and stronger? " Night light cold surprised to see he Lanjun and Youxi. "They seem to be under control!" Su Zimo releases the lost wings to take over Su oak who is injured in Muyun Xuan''s arms. "How are you, oak?" Su Zimo was worried and hugged him. Suzie quickly took out a pill. "Brother, take this pill quickly." Su oak frowned and felt his internal organs were shattered. "Mother, their accomplishments are very strange. You should be careful." Su oak was worried that he Lanjun''s move could not be resisted by his accomplishments. "Bang!" Everyone was stunned. Qingfeng, read Feiyun, ah Qiao, was shocked to fly out of dozens of meters, seriously injured in the ground. If Mu Yunxuan didn''t beat back some accomplishments, I''m afraid three people would have been killed. Everyone was surprised! He Lanjun''s first level of Xuanwu cultivation, Youxi is the highest level of cultivation in the period of Shengxuan. How can you compete with the highest level of cultivation of Muyun Xuan xuanhun stage. Mu Yunxuan also squints at them. It''s strange. How can their accomplishments become so powerful? In the forbidden area, Geng Leyu looks at he Lanjun and Youxi with satisfaction. Beside her, there were twelve expressionless men standing beside her. Together, they were pouring black dark air into tianwuli. They could see that black mysterious gas was continuously injected into helanjun and Youxi''s bodies through tianwu. "Su Zimo, you must have never thought that this seat still has after move! The power of the twelve bronze men in this building can''t be won by the top ten people of the xuanhun stage. " Red Yan a listen, a cold smile, "or the patriarch thought thoughtful, today can not kill Su Zimo, can also let her seriously, when she went to the enchanted forest, Liyun''s chance will be greater." "Hongyan, you are finally smart once. You should be surprised to deal with people like Su Zimo. If you fight with her in a long time, she can quickly guess what we want to do?" With that, Geng Leyu sneered at tianwuli and Su Zimo. You can''t fight this seat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 In Mingyue villa, muyunxuan and Helan Jun Youxi fight fiercely, and everything around them is destroyed in a mess. Su Zimo this time also has no time to be distressed, now just want to quickly subdue Helan Jun and Youxi. Su Zimo has been staring at Mu Yunxuan, for fear of his injury. But the more you see it, the more you feel something wrong. Yunxuan is not their opponent. It''s just too strange. "Light cold, holding oak." Su Zimo put Su oak in the arms of the night light cold, to help Mu Yun Xuan. "Momo, be careful. You are the target of both of them." But Su purple Mo''s figure already flew out. "Ye Gongzi, if it goes on like this, it will only consume everyone''s physical strength. The two of them are controlled by others. Moreover, through a special energy source, they put a strong cultivation into their bodies. It will not help if they are afraid of going away." Nian feiluan took pills for the wounded in turn, and quickly walked to the side of the night light cold. The night light cold a listen, the quick condensation eyebrow ponder. "Feiluan, do you think it''s Geng Leyu who wants to kill Momo by using tianwu? She has already contracted with tianwu. Only she has the ability to control other people''s thoughts." "Tianwu''s ability is unpredictable, we will not be their opponents." Nian feiluan listened, anxious, with their cultivation, how could it be tianwu''s opponent. "What about that?" A cold night is a big night. At present, he can''t reveal his identity. If he does, he will be in a more dangerous situation. At this time, Murong Shaofeng, Muyu Tianzun and ye QingHan''s grandfather joined the fight in an instant. For a moment, five people attacked two people, but it was difficult to tell the winner. Night light cold looks at grandfather hand, finished, finished! Now the old witch knows who they are. Geng Leyu looked, full of anger, when she saw the night light cold grandfather, she was full of anger, after a long time, she swallowed the anger. "Protoss, ye Lingfeng, that old man is a Protoss, I didn''t expect that the protoss still had a fish to miss." Geng Leyu roared angrily! His eyes are bloodthirsty. Geng Leyu quickly went to the side of the twelve bronze men and quickly injected his own cultivation into tianwuli. He Lan Jun killed Ye Lingfeng with his mind. "Ye Lingfeng, where are you going to escape this time?" Geng Leyu''s voice just fell, the night Ling in Mingyue villa was hit in the chest. "No, grandfather." Night light cold wants to put down Su oak to save his grandfather. But I was quickly pulled by Nian feiluan. "Night childe, you can''t go. As soon as you go out, your identity will be exposed immediately, and she will kill you just like that." "No, I want to save my grandfather." Night light cold still insist. Su Qi red eyes, quickly said: "Uncle night, you stay, I''ll save your grandfather." In the fleeting light and shadow, Suqi has already flown to the side of the night Ling Feng. A huge dark air rolled up like lightning and thunder. Suzie was terrified and looked terrible. "Qi Er, get out of the way." Mu Yunxuan shouts, anxious, but unable to get away. At the critical moment, Su Qi disappeared in place with the night Ling wind. The crowd was relieved. "Damn Suzie, it always destroys the good things in this room!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng was rescued by Su Qi, Geng Leyu was extremely angry. She was angry at the moment, the distance between the world, but also did nothing. She a blink of an eye, the target quickly locks in Su purple Mo''s body. "Su Zimo, I want you to pay for your son''s behavior." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 In Mingyue villa. He Lanjun moves to Su Zimo at the speed of chasing the wind and creeping scenery. A short arrow can not be quenched to stab Luo Chenxi''s chest. This moment of change, so that all people are unprepared. He Lan Jun, who wanted to attack Mu Yunxuan, suddenly changed his direction. Murong Shaofeng and muyunxuan have a look, and they are afraid. "Mo''er, be careful." "Be careful, Momo." Two people at the same time panic sound, two people quickly fly past. Just, the two figures just moved, an instant by a powerful force. In the air, there are countless golden knives attacking them, and the speed is as fast as lightning. Mu Yun Xuan in the heart understands, the other side wants to drag them to kill Mo''er. "No, mother." Su oak yelled, trembling with anxiety. He saw that the dagger was about to be inserted into his mother''s heart. However, his internal organs were in severe pain. He could not gather any mysterious Qi, let alone rescue his mother. Su Zimo''s eyes are awe inspiring, and what comes into sight is the sharp knife tip, which is close to him slowly. Between chasing the wind and the wind, Su Zimo uses the rosette wing as a support to sidestep at the speed of chasing wind and electricity. Hiss!! The sharp knife cut Su Zimo''s arm. Intense pain makes Su Zimo suddenly tremble in the heart. Looking at He Lan Jun''s determination to kill her, she quickly saw Mu Yunxuan besieged by a golden blade. She bit her lip and looked at Helan Jun who attacked him again. Su Zimo quickly transfers space. Fierce, Su Zimo and he Lanjun''s figure disappears in front of the public. "Mother." Su oak knew what his mother wanted to do when he saw it, and his heart was afraid for a moment. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan is so anxious that she wants to face it by herself. At a time when everyone was in a hurry. All of a sudden, thousands of rosette wings grew wildly. Not far away, Mu Lang Yu hiding in the dark has been looking for an opportunity to kill Su Zimo. Looking at the rapid growth of rosette wings, his thin lips slowly pulled out a cold smile. Su Zimo evades Helan Jun''s attack and quickly releases his wings. What would happen if Geng Leyu didn''t see Helan Jun? Facts have proved that he Lanjun''s speed has slowed down a lot since he entered the border. He Lanjun can''t die, which is Su Zimo''s heart firmly determined. Soon, thousands of rosette wings wrapped Su Zimo and Helan Jun tightly in a space, the purple flowers in clusters, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Su Zimo is flying in the air, her purple clothes and clothes are floating, which outlines her perfect curve. A splash of ink general long hair flying with the wind, that pair of eyes like stars, tightly locked the dull eyes of He Lan Jun. "He Lanjun, you should be sober. Don''t be controlled by others. You are the holy master of the demon Moon Clan." "Damn it!" In the forbidden area of the witch clan, Geng Leyu roared! Withdraw one''s accomplishments. "This damned Su Zimo would think of using her rosette wings to block his control over he Lanjun. What else could she have never imagined?" Geng Leyu clenched his fists tightly. "Patriarch, is today''s plan going to fail again?" Red Yan asks quickly, this Su purple Mo how so hard to kill? "Shut up, just when this seat takes back the dark air, I see a white figure not far away. It seems that he is looking for an opportunity." Geng Leyu suddenly sneered. At least their goals are the same. In this case, he will help him and let him owe him a favor when he meets later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 "Patriarch, that man is..." Hongyan dare not say her name. She is afraid that Geng Leyu will get angry and punch her out of the forbidden area. "Who else but him? I know his character very well. In order to let Mu Xinyan, that bitch, willingly and wholeheartedly, be with him, he can definitely do something about killing Mu Xinyan''s daughter. " Mu Langyu has a strong self-control. Even in pain, he will not make any sound. However, he can''t bear the pain of losing Mu Xinyan, so he chose to sleep for so many years. But this love for her, often think of, still painful unbearable, as if the whole body is in purgatory pain. Geng Leyu once again condensed Xuanqi, combined with the Xuanqi of twelve bronze men, and injected into tianwuli again. In Mingyue villa. Youxi''s power soared in an instant. Muyu Tianzun was immediately shaken out. It happened that Suqi also came out of the blue bottle of heaven and earth at this time. Suqi put Muyu Tianzun into the hot spring again. Murong Shaofeng''s wound has not completely healed because of the pain of gouging out his heart before. Now he is fighting with all his strength. His cultivation at the peak of xuanhun level is almost unable to support. Looking at their situation, Zhu Yan was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do? With his accomplishments, it''s hard to get close to them. And Suzie, looking around, didn''t see her mother''s figure. But I saw a purple flower ball in the courtyard. Where''s his mother? Why is it missing? Su Qi ran to Su oak in a hurry. "Brother, where''s your mother?" Su oak pointed to the flower ball of the rosette wing. "My mother took he Lanjun alone and wrapped them in the misty wings." "Brother, my mother will be OK. Now it''s you who have something to do. Qi''er will send you to cure your wounds. Your internal organs and six internal organs have been shaken." "No, I won''t. I''ll wait for my mother to come out." Su oak''s temper is very stubborn, can''t see his mother come out safely, he is not willing to do anything. "Brother, don''t be so stubborn, go to heal first. Qi''er is waiting for her mother to come out here." Su oak suddenly looked at Suqi. "Qi''er, my brother knows that my mother won''t let me have any problems until I break the curse. But my brother is worried. When my mother comes out safely, I will go to heal." Night light cold a look, the eyes are suffused with water mist. This oak son this stubborn temper, and Mu Yunxuan have a fight. Su Qi looks at Mu Yunxuan and they are still entangled by several golden knives, and the speed is dazzling. He raised his eyes and looked at the night light cold and asked, "Uncle night, when will this fight last? If it goes on like this, it will be dark soon. Is there no way to stop it?" Night light cold shook his head. "No, tianwu''s power is very strong, and it won''t stop until their accomplishments are exhausted." Ye QingHan knows that no matter it is Geng Leyu or the twelve bronze people, they are human beings, not gods, and the mysterious Qi can not continue to flow. "Shaofeng, Yunxuan, you hold on first. It should be half an hour later, and this force will disappear." Mu Yun Xuan listen, but also half an hour, no way, Mo son can''t wait that long time. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes became gloomy and terrible. In his hand, a ghost sword appeared. "Murong Shaofeng, step back." Mu Yunxuan shouts. Murong Shaofeng a listen, quickly looked at him, his white forehead, full of sweat, he has been almost unable to support, then, he quickly pushed to one side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 Not far away Mu Lang Yu a look, eyebrow micro Cu, eyes flash, he this is to use the Golden Dragon chop? Great, the golden light of the golden dragon can completely cover his mysterious Qi. Mu Lang Yu took a look at the beautiful rosette wings, and his sinister smile flashed by. For a passer-by like him, no one will pay attention to his existence if he does not know his purpose. At the moment when muyunxuan used the golden dragon to chop, the whole Mingyue villa sent out a dazzling golden light, which was so dazzling that people could not move their eyes. All the people present bowed their heads to avoid the dazzling golden light. A black dark air without warning cut off the rosette wings straight toward the body of Su Zimo. In the rosette wings, Su Zimo envelops he Lanjun with the rosette wings. Want to use the power of rosette wings to let Helan Jun out of control, gradually Su Zimo or found? Her twisted wings can resist this evil force. Su Zimo''s forehead is covered with sweat, and the dancing green silk sticks to her face. Just as she released more of her lost wings, a terrible force rolled up behind her. "Watch your back!" He Lan Jun, who has recovered some senses, looks at Su Zimo''s back in horror. Lie trough, Su purple Mo in the heart scold, is which despicable bastard? How dare you attack her. Su Zimo is trying to fly away. All of a sudden, her foot was like being caught by someone. How could she not fly? "Well!" Su purple Mo stuffy hum a, forcefully suffered this huge Xuan Qi. "Poof!" Su purple Mo a mouthful of blood spit out, in front of a black, body straight back to fall. "Su Zimo." He Lan Jun wants to go to Fu Su Zi Mo, and suddenly a urging voice appears in his mind. His eyes become dull. "Kill her, kill her." At this time, thousands of wings withered. Su Zimo fell in a pool of blood in the appearance of an instant in front of everyone. At the same time, the golden dragon of muyunxuan was cut out, and the twelve bronze men and Geng Leyu in the forbidden area of the witch clan were immediately attacked. He Lanjun fainted at the moment when he wanted to kill Su Zimo with his knife. Thirteen people were injured to varying degrees. "You go down and have a rest first." Geng Leyu ordered! "Yes, patriarch." Geng Leyu smiles at tianwuli, looks at Su Zimo in the pool of blood, and looks at the instant disappearance of Mu Lang Yu. The smile on her face widened. The bright red blood in the corner of the lips is like datura flower which is filled with poison. "Su Zimo, enjoy this heartrending pain! Even if you can survive, you have to suffer more than ordinary people. " In Mingyue Valley, xiner, after training, when she came into the cave and saw her mother in the pool of blood, her tears suddenly rolled down. "Damn it! How mean he is Bai Qingjun roared. "Mother..." Xin''er rushes past. "Grandfather Bai, grandfather Mo, what''s wrong with my mother?" "Xin''er." Hearing Xin''er''s cry, Bai Qingjun quickly turns to hold Xin''er. "Xin''er is good. Xin''er doesn''t cry. Your mother is only hurt a little. She will be OK." Bai Qingjun patted Xin''er on the back. "Yuntian, do you have a word?" But Mo Yuntian stood silent and did not make a sound. He just looked at his daughter who fell into a pool of blood. Mo son so strong, will not be OK, he told himself in his heart, comfort himself. "Mo''er." "Momo." "Mother..." Anxious voice cut through the sky, the edge of the sun as blood, but also than the Su purple Mo body that red blood glare. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 Muyunxuan put away the Youming sword. He broke the mysterious Qi of twelve bronze men because of his own cultivation. He almost used up all the mystery in his body. "Poof!" He spat out a mouthful of blood and tried to keep himself from fainting. "Mo''er..." Looking at Su Zimo who was not far away from him and fell in the pool of blood, he staggered up. In his dark eyes, he suddenly flashed a huge pain light, until the light gradually turned blue, but more and more painful. His tall black shadow shrouded Su Zimo in the pool of blood, even the shadow was so sad. He knelt down, such as plucking the courage to gouge out his heart. His long, slender hand still had bright red blood. The pain of tearing heart and lung made his hand tremble uncontrollably. He gently swept over Su Zimo, who was covered with blood, and held it in his arms. "Mo''er, don''t be afraid. I''m coming." He leaned in her ear and whispered, as if only in this way could he drive away his fear. Looking at the man without a trace of breath, his whole body was petrified. His grief made him form a world of self. Everything outside was isolated from him, and only the person in his arms was in his eyes. "Mother, mother." Su Qi and Su oak ran to Su Zimo. Murong Shaofeng was watching, shivering all over his body. He had already broken his liver and intestines. "Momo." He clenched his hands into fists. A mouthful of blood spilled from his mouth, and the bright red blood made his face more pale. As soon as it was dark, the man quickly fainted. "The emperor." "Shaofeng." Night light cold urgent cry, did not expect things will become like this. Looking at Suqi and Suqu, the two brothers had already cried into tears. "Qi''er, save your mother, save your mother." Su oak''s urgent roar! Su Qimeng woke up from the sadness. He quickly took out a pill from the space ring. But how can''t plug into Su Zimo''s mouth. "Mother, eat quickly! If you don''t eat, it will hurt. If you do, Qi''er will be too distressed to eat. Mother... " Su Qi stretched out his little hand to break open his mother''s mouth. Unexpectedly, Su Zimo vomited a mouthful of blood, which made Su Qi''s pills fall on the ground in a moment. He was stunned to see the bright red blood at a loss. The bright red blood let the sentimental muyunxuan instantly wake up a lot. He quickly agglomerates Xuanqi, agglutinates his remaining Xuanqi in the palm of his hand, and quickly inputs Su Zimo''s body. Nian feiluan comes over, picks up the pills on the ground and wipes them clean, and injects a colorful light into Su Zimo''s chest. Su Zimo finally took the pill. "Aunt feiluan! My mother will be fine, will she? " Su Qi, who pulled himself back, was tearful and heartbreaking. He had never seen his mother bleed so much. "Qi''er, don''t be too sad. Your mother and lucky person have their own natural features. It will be OK." Read to fly Luan''s voice just fell, to the last some dark gas Mu Yun Xuan also fainted in the past. "Dad." Su oak quickly shakes Mu Yun Xuan''s body, but he has no response. Night light cold a look, dizzy again. "Liu Yue." Night light cold shouts, he Yunting and Mo Niang are not at home, now he has become the backbone. Liu Yue comes with several sisters. Looking at Su Zimo in the blood pool, several people can''t believe it. They all know about the mysterious Qi fluctuation just now, but they can''t leave the post at will without the order of the villa master. I didn''t expect that the villa leader was hurt like this. "Quick, quick, quickly find a few people, carry them back to the coma, and then let people go to Liujia village to get he Yunting back. It''s said that a great event has happened in Mingyue villa." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 "Good!" Liu Yue quickly turns around and tells people to do things. Qinger and they came to help. Qing''er and beibing Yaqi want to separate Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo, but find that Mu Yunxuan''s hand tightly holds Su Zimo''s hand, how can''t be separated. "Night childe, the holy master and Mo Mo''s hands are held together, how can''t be separated." Qing''er turns to look at the light cold at night. "No idea." The night light cold walks over, squats to break off Mu cloud Xuan''s hand, how also does not break open. And Murong Shaofeng has been carried back by Zhu Yan. Night light cold helpless, can only find a few more people will carry two people back to the moon Xuan. After grooming quickly, Nian feiluan bandaged their wounds for the two. However, the two hands are still tightly together. Nian feiluan looks at Su Zimo''s wound and shakes his head. He looked down at the two brothers who were sad and sad. "Qi''er, the wound on your mother''s body is very deep, almost from the back to the chest, but Qi''er''s spring water really works, the wound has healed quickly, oak son, Qi''er, don''t worry too much." "Thank you! Aunt feiluan! Qi''er doesn''t panic in ordinary days, except when she meets her mother Suqi was still sobbing and her little nose was red. Nian feiluan squats down and touches Qi''er''s head. Their mother and son are deeply in love. When they see Su Zimo''s shocking scene, everyone will lose their sense of propriety. It''s just Nian feiluan looks back at the two people lying on the bed. They are both seriously injured. It depends on their own fate whether they can wake up or not. However, to nianfeiluan''s surprise, from the foot of Su Zimo, the purple rosette wings rapidly extend. "Oak son, Qi Er, your mother and her..." Nianfeiluan is extremely surprised! Su oak and Suqi looked, and the two brothers were also very surprised! Purple rosette wings instantly cover the two people on the bed. It''s like a quilt over two people. "Brother, you see, how can my mother''s rosed wings grow out of their own?" "I don''t know, but it must be good for my mother and father." Su oak''s painful eyes gradually saw a glimmer of hope. "Why did such a big thing happen when I was not at home? No wonder my eyelids jump when I go out in the morning Outside, came the sound of he Yunting. "Don''t say these, Momo and Yunxuan are seriously injured, we have to find a way to make them wake up." Night light cold voice with a touch of urgency. Two people into the room a look, see the bed on the rosette wing, two people are very shocked. "Feiluan, Qi''er, quercus''er, what''s going on?" The night light cold surprised asks a way. Before he left, there was nothing on the bed. How could he come back, there was an extra perianth. "Ye childe, I don''t know, these misty wings are suddenly growing out." Nian feiluan looks back at them. "It''s amazing. I''ve never seen that the essence can grow by itself." The night light cold shook his head in surprise. He Yunting slowly walked to the bedside. Nianfeiluan tender eyes have been looking at his face worried expression. "Look at you. You always don''t care about yourself, and you always hurt yourself. You''ve always been a person who doesn''t want to worry about people who care about you. Do you know that your appearance at the moment breaks the heart of those who worry about you." He Yunting has a heartache on his face. Since returning to the capital of Haoyue Kingdom, he seldom sees her happy smile. She has been injured many times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 He Yunting sighed deeply in his heart. "The rosette wings can protect them. It seems that Momo and Yunxuan will be OK." Mo Mo once said to him the wonderful use of rosette wings! Night light cold also thinks so, but in the heart after all don''t trust, that damned old witch, he really wants to cut her into pieces, but now he really does not have that ability. Looking down at Su oak and Suqi. "Qi''er, Que''er, you two brothers, go down and have a rest first! In today''s war, the sorcerers will certainly lose their vitality. They will not make any more moves for the time being. " Su Qi looked up at the night light cold, and shook his head firmly. "No, I will accompany my mother. If my mother wakes up, she will be worried if she can''t see me and my brother." Su oak didn''t speak, which was the same idea. He Yunting looked like their brothers, a face of heartache. In the past, it was Momo who watched sick Xin''er all night, but now it is the opposite. "Let''s go! Let''s go out first. " He knows the stubbornness of Su oak and Suqi. Momo is their brother''s day. They will stay here until Momo and Yunxuan wake up. Night light cold and Nian feiluan follow he Yunting out. It was completely dark. It was breathless. When he arrived at the courtyard, he Yunting looked at the night and asked, "what''s going on? With such a loud noise, why doesn''t the elder, who is highly skilled in cultivation, come out to help? " Night light cold eyes quickly flash a trace of doubt. "After the accident, I asked Liu Yue to send someone to see it. I said that she was not in the village." Night light cold heart is very strange, suddenly think of those withered rosette wings. "By the way, I was very close to the Rosebud at that time. At that time, I noticed that several rosette wings were cut off by black Xuanqi, and the fracture was black. I remember that the Xuanqi at that time was gold, which should be the twelve bronze men of Geng Leyu. I suspect that someone attacked Mo Mo Mo, who fell down before he Lanjun." Night light cold says his heart doubt. Nian feiluan listened and went to them. "The wound on Momo''s body was stabbed with mysterious Qi from behind. The other side seemed to want to kill her. Maybe they were not the same height, or there were overlapping wings blocking the sight at that time. The dark air came out of her shoulder blade and passed through, so she didn''t get hurt to the fatal place and escaped a disaster." "It seems that after Momo wakes up, we must investigate this matter well." He Yunting sighed, "by the way, how about those two of the demon Moon Clan?" "What else? I''m in a daze. " The night light cold has the spirit feeble reply way. "I''m really afraid that the two of them will wake up and have a sudden attack like this?" Night light cold shook his head, "I go to see if Shaofeng wakes up, cloud Ting, you are busy first!" Night light cold strides away. Read to fly Luan to lift Mou, pursed pursed lip, still open a mouth to say: "Mo Mo had the treatment of rosette wing, will be OK, you don''t have to worry too much." He Yunting looked at her and suddenly chuckled softly. "I know that she has always been very lucky, but I just love her very much. He is just like my sister in my heart. Looking at her injury, I feel very sad. I often make fun of her. I come back to the capital to find her suffering. But when I think about it, what should happen will happen, and she can''t avoid it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 Just like her own sister, this sentence let nianfeiluan''s heart haze suddenly dissipated, she said with a sweet smile: "yes, Momo is a member of the Muta nationality, and her fate is doomed to be more rough than others. This road has collapsed for a hundred years, and the eight ethnic groups are connected with the Muta nationality by blood. It is very difficult for her to support herself." She is a member of the heavenly family. She knows more or less. Maybe the people who go along this road will not end well, but they can''t escape. "Yes! So she''s so stupid that she wants to hold on He Yunting stopped and looked at her gently. "Luan''er, you''ve been tired all day. Go back to have a rest first. I still have a lot of things to do." Luan''er, he called her luan''er. Nianfeiluan''s face is floating with two red clouds, which are charming and moving. "Mr. He, you..." Nian feiluan pursed her lips and summoned up the courage to look at him. "Luan''er, we know each other''s intention, and then you call me Yunting." Finish saying, he Yunting pulls up her white jade hand. His voice is very soft and touching, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is also dazzling. Nian feiluan almost can''t help nodding. He Yunting looked at it and was very pleased. Tonight, the relationship between the two was closer. Growing up in the palace, he hated polygamy. He only wanted to be a man of one heart and never leave each other. "First, send me back to rest." He Yunting clenched her hand and decided to send her back. Mo Mo said that chasing girls should take the initiative. It''s a pity that a good girl missed it. "Good!" Nianfeiluan only felt that her face was burning. She liked the way he held her hand. His hand was warm, which made her feel safe. In the welcome Pavilion, beibing Yaqi and Qing''er are sitting in the courtyard chatting, waiting for Nian feiluan to come back to understand Su Zimo''s situation. Two people raise eyes, just see two people holding hands. Qing''er smiles and turns to beibing Yaqi and says, "their feelings are worrying. Now they are enlightened." "Yes! Feiluan is very shy. If you don''t take the initiative, I''m afraid feiluan can''t take that step. " Beibing Yaqi looked at them enviously, but her heart was more and more melancholy. She had not seen Yun Han for several days. Seeing the old lady''s temper, she had a retreat in her heart, but she didn''t want to give up. "Go in! Have a good rest He Yunting stopped outside the courtyard. "Good! Don''t be too tired Nianfeiluan purses her lips. She is really shy. "Good!" He Yunting took a deep look at her. Beauty is in the eye of her lover. At the moment, she is moving. If he would live a peaceful life in the future, he would like to carry her moving, far away from the noise of the world, and live the life he wanted. Late at night, in the bright moon Pavilion, Su oak and Su Qi brothers quietly guard on the edge of the bed. Neither of the two brothers is willing to go to sleep, nor to let others come in to take care of Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan. They are both brothers themselves. Su Qi looked out of the window, looked at the hour, and took out a pill from the ring ring ring and handed it to Su oak. "Brother, it''s time to take medicine." "Well!" Su oak took it without expression and ate it without looking at it. "Brother, it''s been several hours. My mother and father should also wake up." Su oak turned his head, looked at him, and said heartily, "Qi''er, if you are tired, go to rest. I''m here guarding my mother and father." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 Suzy shook her head quickly. "Brother, Qi''er is not tired." At this time, sleep in the Mu Yun Xuan slowly opened his eyes. What''s wrong with him? Mo''er, Mu Yunxuan''s mind instantly crossed Su Zimo''s appearance in a pool of blood. Feeling the familiar breath around him, he fiercely turned his head and saw Su Zimo beside him. His dark eyes were instantly replaced by pain. I''m looking at the rosettes on both of them. What''s going on? How can Mo''er''s misty wings be released when she loses consciousness. "Dad, you wake up." I feel a little fluffy breath. Su oak and Suqi got up and looked at it at the same time, but they saw a surprising scene. "Oak, Qi." Mu Yunxuan looked at the hour, it was late at night, at the same time, he also knew that he had fainted. "Oak son, Qi''er, go to rest. Dad will take good care of your mother." Mu Yunxuan looks at them with heartache. "Oak son, are you better?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly remembered the scene of oak''s injury. "Dad, it''s no big problem." Su Qi sighed slightly when she heard it. What has no big problem, elder brother is love to show off, clearly all internal organs are shaken, although took his God level three grade pills, can still be very painful. "Brother, don''t be stubborn any more. Your internal organs are shaken. You should go with Qi''er to cure the wounds in the blue bottle of heaven and earth." "As I said, I have nothing to do." Su oak''s tone was a little heavy. How can he heal without his mother waking up. Suddenly, Su oak''s little hand on the edge of the bed was instantly held by Su Zimo. This action of her made the father and son excited. "Mother." "Mother." "Mo''er." Su purple Mo slowly opened her eyes, she slightly narrowed, it seems that some do not adapt. "Mother, you wake up at last." Suqi''s big, godless eyes were instantly colored. Su oak was very excited, but he didn''t dare to speak. His body was so painful that it tore his heart and lungs. Mu Yun Xuan is more excited, eyes for a moment also dare not leave Su Zimo''s face. Su Zimo turned his head to Su oak and looked at the forbearance and pale face in his eyes. Su Zimo was heartbroken. Only oak son, the most worried about her, his forbearance, she was afraid that he would burst out one day, that for him, it was a kind of pain of destroying the heaven and the earth. "Oak son, be obedient. Go with Qi''er to heal. My mother is all right." Su Zimo slightly moved the body. The wings of rosette disappeared quickly. "Mother, you lie down, oak son and Qi Er will go to heal." Looking at his mother to get up, he was afraid that her mother would split up again. "Qi Er, take your brother." "Well!" Su Qi nodded, and then took out a pill to Su Zimo. "Mom and Dad, you can still eat it. Qi''er has a tendency to be promoted to four grades of God level recently. The refined pills are more and more pure." "Well, it''s so happy to have an alchemist''s baby." Su Qi smilingly took Su oak into the blue bottle of heaven and earth to heal his wounds. Mu Yunxuan quickly held her in his arms. "Mo''er, it''s very kind of you to be OK." Su Zimo eyes suddenly some moist, she did let him worry about things. He really didn''t want to see her lying in a pool of blood. "I''ve told you many times. I''m lucky, but yesterday I didn''t hurt so much. Someone attacked me." Mu Yunxuan a listen, eyes fierce a Lin, in the mind of the moment across the scene at that time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 "Mo''er, you were hurt when I cut with the Golden Dragon. Maybe someone attacked you by the light of the Golden Dragon." Mu Yunxuan eyes flashed a cruel, he will pull out that. He bowed his head and asked softly, "Mo''er, how are you now? Is the wound still painful?" Su purple Mo bowed his head and took a look at his clothes. A long wound from the shoulder armor to the chest, but it has been scarred. Su Zimo knew that Qi''er''s spring had played a role. After soaking in the spring, the wound was pink. "The wound is OK! It''s just that scar is so ugly. " "It''s OK! I''ll ask Jincheng to take Yinzhu grass and send it to Sanqing mountain for Shifu. I''ll ask him to make Shengji ointment for you. After using it, you won''t leave any scar. " "Oh Su Zimo is slightly surprised! "Silver grass has such a wonderful effect!" Mu Yunxuan gently caresses her smart eyes. "Yinzhucao is the treasure of our ancestors who made a fortune. Its medicinal value is very high." "I know that. It''s just that she has the function of generating muscle. I hope it''s the first time I''ve heard about it." Su Zimo remembers that he used to find silver grass for xiner. The price of silver grass was sky high. She seldom could afford it at that time. She went to experience and collect it by herself. Fighting with Warcraft was often a time when her life was on the line. "By the way, Yunxuan, in a few days it will be the wave of Warcraft in the illusory forest. Shigong asked me to go to the enchanted forest to get something, which may be used to deal with Geng Leyu in the future." "Well, I''ll go with you." Mu Yunxuan body close to her some, a warm sense came, Su Zimo warm smile. She stretched out her jade hand and gently touched the corner of Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, which used to be calm like a lake, and now there will be joy, anger and sadness. Mu Yunxuan quickly caught her troubling hands. "Look at your expression. Do you think your husband is very handsome." "Arrogance." Su Zimo gently smile, his face is indeed the indignation of man and God. "I remember that when I first saw you, there were few emotions in your eyes. Now it''s different. There is no anger or joy in life. If you don''t taste the six hardships in the world, it''s just a waste of life. I''ve lived two lives. No, with Jianmo''s share, I''ve also lived for three generations. I''ve never met a man who is so domineering and calm as you." Mu Yun Xuan listen, soft smile, change a posture to embrace her in the arms. "Because I met you." Outside the window, the horizon, the twilight gradually faded, gradually spread a touch of dawn. Two people on the bed, warm dialogue, warm each other''s heart. The next morning, everyone saw that Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan had nothing to do, and they were immediately relieved. Mu Lang Yu also came to the bright moon Pavilion early in the morning. As soon as I enter the door, I see Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan having breakfast. See Su purple Mo just a few hours to recover, his eyes squint, in the heart is very surprised. How can this woman still be alive? Mu Langyu is very confident in his accomplishments. What is the reason? She is not dead. "Mo''er, Yunxuan, I didn''t expect that I wasn''t in the village yesterday, and there was such a big accident. Fortunately, you are all OK." Su Zimo pulled out a faint smile. "Thanks for your concern. Zimo is no longer here." Su Zimo gets up and looks at him. "By the way, master, hasn''t my mother found the last piece of essence?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 Mu Lang Yu''s white robe often gives people a feeling of being warm and moist like jade. Although he is nearly 100 years old, his appearance is still very young. "Not yet. I''ve been looking for possible places these days, but I haven''t found it yet. But don''t worry, I''ll find the last one." Mu Lang Yu letter swear Dan Dan said. "Thank you, sir. Please have a seat." "No, I''ll come and see you. I''ll go out later." Finish saying, Mu Lang Yu really turn around to walk. Su Zimo deeply looks at his back, love or not, see feeling, he still love Mu Xinyan, he wants to save Mu Xinyan heart will not be false. "Mo''er, do you believe he really went out yesterday?" Mu Yunxuan came to her side. "Whether we believe it or not? If he chooses to do it, we won''t find out. " "Jincheng wrote that after the Mingyue villa accident, he went back to Yuncheng and went to the Shenchi to get yinzhucao. He took yinzhucao pills every day." "Then you Cloud City is not to be eaten poor by him?" Su Zimo turns and sits on the chair. "Silver Bead grass is a divine pool, born to grow out, as long as time." "It''s amazing. It took me at least half a month to find a silver grass for xiner. Sometimes I bought it on the black market. It''s not very fresh any more." "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan eyes and raised a touch of guilt. "Well, xiner can''t use it now. Don''t regret the past, as long as you can double cherish it in the future." "Momo." The night light cold smiles to come in. "Oh! Look at the energetic appearance here, there is a little popularity in Mingyue villa Night light cold up and down looking at her, a face of concern. It''s amazing! That deep wound, overnight. "Light cold, what news have you got from the witch clan Mu Yun Xuan asks a way! "Well! According to the news from purple butterfly, Geng Leyu tried to kill Momo by using the power of twelve bronze men yesterday. I''m afraid that she will see you standing here like this again, and she will be mad with anger. " "The old witch is really worrying. I don''t understand. I''m doomed to die in the witch clan. She wants to kill me?" Su purple Mo grasps the head, she this is not take off pants fart, oneself find trouble for oneself? Su Zimo''s words let Mu Yun Xuan and night light cold, the bottom of my heart fierce a burst of pain. Night light cold quietly look at her, her life star, he more and more can not see. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to Qi''er, oak''er and Xin''er if something happened to Mo''er? "I guess maybe it''s because of your mother Mu Xinyan." "What does this have to do with my mother?" "Your mother''s identity belongs to fengyuyi people in the world of Warcraft, including you. After being reborn, your mother''s blood is still circulating. This blood linked obsession is the reason why your mother''s soul will not fly away. Your father will save you but not your mother. It is because if you are not in this world, your mother''s obsession will disappear. I don''t mean to say that Your father saved you because of your mother. As far as I know, your father went everywhere to find a way to save you when your mother was still alive. As far as I know, your father went against the sky, and there was only one final result... " The night light cold suddenly stopped. Su Zimo frowned: "what result, you pour to say go on?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 "You may lose all your mysterious Qi, and you will never be able to spy on the secrets of heaven. However, your father''s identity is very special. No one should know where he came from except your mother. In short, my grandfather said he was very mysterious." Whoa! Su Zimo stares at night light cold one eye, fortunately the result is not her imagination that. "No matter how mysterious his identity is, he is my father, but let him face the pain of losing his daughter again. I am a daughter who is really unfilial." Su Zimo is melancholy in her heart. Half a month has passed since the last five months. She suddenly feels that this life has passed quickly. In the remaining four months, she wanted to go back to the border to see where she had lived before, and to visit her parents in Lixia. She suddenly felt that she had a lot of things to do. Night light cold is silent, for the death curse, he also has no way, first he, also specially discussed this matter with grandfather, but the grandfather shakes his head, this matter depends on the chance coincidence. Mu Yunxuan deeply sucked. "Mo''er, I''m going to Sanqing mountain later. Now that the master''s son has returned, I should give up the position of master of Youming palace." "We all forget that you still have a nether palace in the river and lake?" Night light cold jokingly said, want to ease the dull atmosphere. "Youming palace is of little use to me. In the past, there was a heavenly gate, and the two sects of the river and lake were against each other. The Youming Palace also has its significance of existence. But now the four countries are peaceful. Without me, Jinpeng can manage well." Muyunxuan has already thought about this. Cloud City is one of the top business families in the world. Although it can''t compare with the royal family, it has much more money than the royal family, and it collects information quickly! "I''ll go with you." Su Zimo looks back at him. Elder Li has saved Xin''er. She hasn''t thank him well? "Good!" "Master, here comes the emperor Haoyue." Qinglian was injured badly, so Qinghe stayed in the village today. "What is he doing here? No, let him go back. " Su Zimo didn''t want to think about it and refused. "Villa master, Emperor Haoyue knew you would say this. He said that if he did not see him, he would not leave." "Then let him stay here and say I''m in seclusion." Su Zimo does not believe that the slag man can wait for her in Mingyue villa for a month. "I knew you didn''t want to see me." The voice of king Lin Tian suddenly came. Su Zimo instant face embarrassed, this slag man how to run here, and she refused the words were also heard by him. King Lin day a black Xuanyi, will be his emperor''s gas free and easy, he looked at her with a smile. Su Zimo''s face is a little unnatural, even talk also some clip tongue. "I Since the emperor knows it, I don''t need to come again. " Su Zimo is not polite. Night light cold cover his mouth in the side of the smile, Mo Mo as long as behind bad words will be caught on the spot, this is often happened. Mu Yun Xuan but a face of hostility looking at Jun Lin Tian, this Jun Lin Tian how not to give up. "If I want to deal with the witch clan together with Mo''er?" This is what Jun Lin Tian thought for several nights before deciding. Finish saying that, king Lin day smile the absolute absolute looking at Su purple Mo, waiting for her answer. As soon as the night is light and cold, his face becomes serious. It''s a matter of life and death. You can''t joke about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 Su purple Mo up and down looked at the king Lin day, this Ya didn''t wake up? "Don''t you know I''m your nemesis? I practiced in Baihu mountain for several months in order to kill you. But I didn''t expect that the people of the witch clan gave you the magic spirit, but they didn''t wake up the memory of the demon spirit. So we can stand here quietly and speak at this moment. " Jun Lin Tian but with a smile, "they gave me the power of the demon spirit, the purpose is to control me, but what they did not expect is that I would meet the demon army of the demon spirit. Although I am possessed by the devil, I don''t want to be in the company of the sorcerer. In comparison, I am more willing to help you." Jun Lin Tian explained his determination. At the beginning, he felt that. It would be difficult to take this step, but when he came to her, he realized that he could act faster than he made up his mind. Su Zimo narrowed his eyes, "my emperor, do you know? If you say this today, you are not only saying it, but also taking action. " "As long as you agree with me, I will take action." King Lin day step by step to lure the way. But Su Zimo is not a person who is willing to cooperate with anyone who comes to the door. It''s not a business. It''s just a matter of life. Su Zimo pondered, sometimes, the fish will die without water, but sometimes, the water will be clearer without fish. "Emperor Haoyue, if you go too close to Momo, Geng Leyu will control your thinking and kill Momo. Such a thing has happened. Geng Leyu doesn''t mean you will not move you in the future. She has buried a demon in your heart and will definitely give up your good chess pieces with her personality." In fact, night light cold said nothing wrong. To his surprise, what he said today came true only a few months later. "As long as I don''t want to, she can''t control my will." Jun Lin Tian suddenly said with a firm face. His eyes were gloomy. The chess pieces made him very uncomfortable. Night light cold but shook his head. "My emperor! You underestimate Geng Leyu''s ability. Tianwu in her forbidden area is very powerful. As long as she has energy, she can use tianwu''s power to find something for Momo. Just like yesterday, such things will happen without warning. " Night light cold is very concerned about Su Zimo and Jun Lin Tian cooperation. After all, junlintian is also a thunderbolt bomb buried by Geng Leyu. If Momo doesn''t pay attention, he will be blown to pieces. Jun Lin Tian took a look at the night light cold. "Night childe, you are not qualified to make up your mind for Momo." Jun Lin Tian Yu was very angry. As long as Su Zimo agreed to cooperate, he would do it without hesitation. "No, my emperor, QingHan is right. Since we are doomed to be antagonistic, we do not need to cooperate." Su purple Mo know night light cold worry, after all, she still can''t fight the strength of the sky. "Mo''er, you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. I will come in three days." Finish saying, king Lin day turns around to walk, walk very neat. "Momo, it''s impossible to cooperate with him. I''m afraid that king Lintian will soon be used by Geng Leyu." Night light cold looked at her, "since Geng Leyu can plant the spirit in the king''s body, he has the ability to control the spirit." "Mo''er, in my opinion, if he comes back three days later and refuses him directly, if he is assassinated by Geng Leyu, the consequences will be unimaginable. Jun Lintian is the highest cultivation of xuanhun level. If he is like yesterday, it will be more dangerous." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 "Well, I''ll go with you. You asked Jinghuai to prepare more gifts. Uncle Shi cured xiner. We haven''t had time to thank him. If it wasn''t for him, xiner would not have been able to practice now." Su purple Mo slightly turn back, two people''s lips from very close, nose tip from time to time touch together. "Good! I''ll ask Jinghuai to prepare in a moment His voice was low and charming. He lifted her chin gently with his big hand and rubbed her finger belly gently. His tender touch made him love her. He gave a bright smile. In an instant, he kisses the attractive red lips. Su Zimo doesn''t avoid this time, but quietly waits for him to go deep step by step. Mu Yunxuan kisses him gently and affectionately, and gradually deepens and shallows, which makes Su Zimo follow the illusion and reality. After one kiss, the two people look at each other and smile, and he gets up and stretches out his long arm. "Mo''er, come to me." Su Zimo smiles and reaches out to him. The two hands in hand go out together. It''s already very cold in the winter. Out of the mingyuexuan, Muyun Xuan takes out a purple cloak from the ring ring ring of space to put on Su Zimo. "Why do you have a woman''s cloak with you?" Seeing the purple cloak, Su Zimo liked it very much. "I asked someone to prepare it for you. Do you like it?" When he thought of the cloak that Murong Shaofeng had prepared for her last time, he became angry when he saw it. He went back and ordered people to prepare a lot for her. His women''s clothes could not be sent by other men. Even his women could afford to wear silk and satin every day. "Well! It''s light, it''s warm, and most importantly, it''s beautiful Su Zimo happily looked at it, but also fit well. "Just like it! Winter is coming soon. I have people prepare many pieces for you, so that you can wear different styles every day Looking at her beautiful face, his smile more and more soft. "How can I wear so much, Yunxuan, is the winter beauty of Haoyue country?" Su purple Mo slowly forward, do not know whether they still have a chance to see. Yunxuan is very concerned about her life, very care, but her life, in the hands of others. My life is up to me but not to her. "I don''t know if the snow is beautiful. I just feel that if I watch the winter, I feel very depressed." Mu Yunxuan told the truth, he never carefully went to see the flowers, snow, or stars in the sky. He was destined to take over the position of the holy master of Cloud City since he was born, so every day with him are boring books and books. Su Zimo, with a gentle smile, said in a low voice: "I spent three winters in Mingyue Valley, but I''m busy every day. The three winters at the border are also busy. The world in winter is all wrapped in snow. It''s beautiful to see it occasionally." Time passed, two people chat very happy, Su Zimo suddenly very greedy, so occasionally chat, noisy day. Alas!!! Her heart is more and more melancholy day by day. In the evening, they rode nine wings golden dragon to Sanqing mountain. Qin Mantian seems to know that they are going to have a meal. Qin Jinpeng prepares a lot of dishes. Su Zimo arrived, Li Zifu asked: "girl, when will my baby disciple come back? Have you forgotten that my old man is Xin''er''s master?" Su Zimo said with a smile, "uncle, Xin''er is following the old man No, it was master Bai who learned to practice? In a few days, Yunxuan and I will pick her up and send xiner to Sanqingshan to accompany you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 Su Zimo lived in time, in front of outsiders, she will not be disrespectful to Bai Qingjun. "Isn''t that bad?" Li Zifu was relieved a lot. Then, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan went to say hello to Qin Mantian and his teacher! Muyunxuan''s teacher is sitting on the rocking chair. His thin body sleeps on the rocking chair. He is skinny and skinny. "You two kids, how can you have time to come to Sanqing mountain today?" Little fart child, Su purple Mo lip corner fiercely smoked, OK! In terms of age, she and Yunxuan are really children in the eyes of the old man. "Come to see Shigong! Mo''er hasn''t thank Shigong for saving his life yet? " That nine days Xuan Zun listen, that dim eyes become a glimmer of light, "ha ha! You are a girl with a conscience, but you two were injured a lot yesterday. It seems that the wings of your body are getting more and more serious when you recover in such a short time Nine days Xuan Zun don''t have deep meaning to see Su purple Mo one eye. Su Zimo doesn''t know, so she doesn''t find that the rosette wings in her body are different from those in the past, but after she is injured, without consciousness, the rosette wings will automatically grow out to protect her and heal her wounds. Does jiutianxuan refer to this. "Your constitution is not suitable for refining pills. Fire and your rosette wings are mutually exclusive. If you refine pills once, the power of rosemary wings will be less." "Is there another way to say that?" Su Zimo was surprised to stare at her beautiful eyes. She never knew that the identity of the alchemist and the rosette wings in her body were mutually exclusive. However, she seldom refined pills, which were usually refined by Qi''er. "Let''s go and have dinner. After dinner, xuan''er, you can accompany my old man to the back mountain for a chat." Jiutian xuanzun got up from the rocking chair. "It''s Shigong." Mu Yunxuan knows that the master should tell Shigong about Mo''er''s death. "I''m really hungry." Nine days Xuan Zun slowly up, spirit is not very good. When the dishes are ready, everyone is sitting in the courtyard eating and chatting, which is also very enjoyable. In Tianfeng mountain, a hundred miles away from the capital of Haoyue. The setting sun shot into the forest of towering ancient trees, and the mottled views became the only light in the forest. Murong Shaofeng and Zhu Yan came to a cave outside. There is another scenery here. Beside the cave, a clear stream flows. Outside the cave, under a big tree, sat an old man in a gray Taoist robe, a fairyland, the old man was closing his eyes to practice. Hearing the sound, the old man slowly opened his eyes, but his eyes were unusually clear. Even when he saw Murong Shaofeng and Zhu Yan, he was still calm. "Shaofeng called on the master." Murong Shaofeng knelt on the ground. Zhu Yan looked and knelt down. This is the third person on the emperor''s knees since Zhu Yan records. The old man got up and walked slowly to Murong Shaofeng. "Your name is Shaofeng. Are you Yao Huang''s Apprentice?" "Yes, martial uncle. Shaofeng has been looking for him for a long time. It turns out that he is in Haoyue state." "Get up first." Zhu Yan quickly got up to help Murong Shaofeng. The old man frowned. "You''re hurt." In an instant, the old man pulled Murong Shaofeng''s hand to pulse, but the gap between the eyebrows went deeper and deeper. "Why do you suffer? The result of compulsion is not good for you. " With that, the old man took out a pill and handed it to Murong Shaofeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 "Thank you for the medicine, but Shao Feng has been in love like bone marrow, unable to extricate himself." Murong Shaofeng painful smile, "she is Shaofeng''s savior, at the moment of meeting, cause and effect has already been planted." "So you expect you and her next life to bear the pain of gouging out your heart, right?" The old man''s tone is very light, without any waves. Murong Shaofeng nods with a bitter smile again. "Yes, uncle." "Sit down!" The old man pointed to the stone bench opposite. "I''m very sad about Yao Huang''s death. Maybe he''ll feel more at ease when he leaves like this." Murong Shaofeng listened to his words a little strange. "Why do you say that? My master was assassinated. " "Your master is willing to let that man kill him. Heaven can''t be revealed. When the time comes, you will naturally know the truth of the matter. You come to see martial uncle today, but there are other things?" Murong Shaofeng listened, his fists fiercely clasped. Why did the master willingly die under the sword of Mu Lang Yu? Why? The cold wind blowing gently, a chill gradually refreshing. Murong Shaofeng shook his mind and replied, "uncle, do you know Mu Xinyan of the Muta nationality has a daughter named Jianmo." "People at my age basically know that Mu Xinyan exists. Her husband, Mo Yuntian, is looking for ways to save her daughter. This is not a secret thing? I know something. " The old man nodded, but took a deep look at Murong Shaofeng. "If my guess is correct, Mo Yuntian has done it, and you still fall in love with the reborn Jianmo, right?" "Martial uncle is really telling the truth. Shao Feng is in love with his daughter. The name of this life is Su Zimo." Murong Shaofeng hopes that today''s trip will not be in vain. The cultivation of martial uncle is higher than that of master. I hope there will be answers he wants here. "Martial uncle, she was cursed by Geng Leyu of the Wu clan with the power of tianwu. Shao Feng wants to know how the martial uncle can solve it?" "Oh The old man''s eyes are as calm as a lake. That eye light like slowly chapped crack, very careful to see the presence of surprise. "It''s the power with tianwu, that is, she''s ordered by heaven and not by her." Ah! Murong Shaofeng a listen, heart instant suffocation like pain. "Can''t even martial uncle do it?" Murong Shaofeng asked in pain. Looking at his pain, the old man was moved. A jade box suddenly appeared in his hand. The old man waved his broad sleeve, like a set of stars falling into the jade box. "You see, the red star in the middle is her destiny star. There are a lot of blue stars around her. Her good results are much more than the cause and effect she planted. Her destiny star is very strange, but it is red here. That''s why I can''t understand her destiny star." "Martial uncle, the life star is generally bright. If it suddenly goes off, it means that the person''s life is not long. But why is Mo Mo''s life star red?" "Shaofeng, this martial uncle can''t see through. Go back to where you should go! Since you moved the Phoenix Jueyin, even if there is a cause and effect between you and her, it will be in the next life. As for the curse of death on her body, no one in the world can solve it. It can only depend on her own creation. Good causes produce good results. Maybe her fate is rough, but she will not go on the road of life. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 "But why didn''t the rosette wings wither?" Nine days Xuan Zun gently smile, appear to have no withered rosette wing very interested. In an instant, muyunxuan felt himself hammered on cotton. "Shigong...!" Mu Yun Xuan''s painful tone reverberates in the open night sky, with a deep sense of bitterness and unwillingness. Why can''t we solve the curse of their Mu family, and why can''t we solve the death curse of Mo''er? Why? Mu Yunxuan''s hands tightly clasped into fists. "I can''t stand it now. If you wait for that day and you really want to face it, what a shocking scene it is. Don''t be so excited before Shigong''s words are finished." Nine days Xuan Zun patted him on the shoulder, he stood on tiptoe and still had some difficulty. "Really, why are you so tall? You can''t reach it on tiptoe. " Nine days Xuan Zun this time still has the mind to make fun of, but mu Yun Xuan is not able to laugh at all. "Shigong, is there really no other way?" "Yes!" Mu Yunxuan pain in the eyes of the moment rose a touch of light. "Shigong, what''s the solution?" As long as there is a way, he is willing to do it. "The wings of rosette Nine days Xuan Zun shook the hand in the rosette wing. "But there is only a glimmer of hope." Nine days Xuan Zun said words simply let Mu Yun Xuan fast in a state of madness. "Shigong, can you make it clear once and for all?" "Did you let me make myself clear once and for all?" Nine days Xuan Zun had a show. He always interrupted. He couldn''t finish his words at one time! "There is only a chance of survival, but for you, it is all hope. When you do it..." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t know how he went back to the yard. Outside the courtyard, he saw Su Zimo sitting by the fire and chatting with Qin Jinpeng and Bai Lian. He quickly put away the sad expression on his face. Stride in, "Mo''er, let''s go back!" "Oh, good!" Su Zimo gets up, in the fire, she smiles absolutely, that piece of unique face, twinkles the fire light in the eyes, is roasted by the fire red face, is very charming. Mu Yunxuan a look, eyes more and more soft. "Mo''er, come to me." He reached out his big hand and looked at her gently. Su Zimo''s face flashed a little red. What is he doing in front of his elders? But still can''t help but stretch out his hand. Mu Yunxuan pulled her, two people immediately mounted the golden dragon, instant disappeared in the night. For the matter of the Ming moon palace, has been handed over to Qin Jinpeng to take over, which Mu Yunxuan heart is also a matter of mind. Qin Jinpeng and Bai Lian will also set out to return to the Moon Palace. "Mo''er, we won''t go back to Mingyue villa tonight. How about going to my other courtyard?" Mu Yun Xuan embraces Su Zimo, whispers in her ear. "No, there are beauties in your other courtyard. It''s ok if I don''t go. If I go, they''ll have bad luck." Su Zimo quickly shook his head and refused. "Ha ha!" A hearty smile reverberates in the night sky. "I know that Mo''er doesn''t like it. I''ve already changed the women''s family members in the other courtyard for a clean one. There won''t be any trouble for Mo''er." "In this case, you can send a message back to the Quercus so that they won''t worry." Su purple Mo eyes flash light, like a holy white lotus, she more and more like to be alone with him. "Good!" Then, in her ear gently dropped a kiss. Muyunxuan let Jinlong turn the direction and fly to the other courtyard on the mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 Witch clan, forbidden area. Geng Leyu coldly looks at tianwuli''s affectionate two people. That pair of sharp eyes, just like the eyes of two poisonous snakes, would like to Su Zimo broken into pieces. "Su Zimo, it''s you who force me. I want you to die." Geng Leyu''s gloomy tone reverberates in the gloomy forbidden area. The boundless coldness she sends out makes Hongyan unconsciously lower her head. How does she feel to have a kind of Su purple Mo to pour the feeling of big mould? "The patriarch has thought of what way to deal with Su Zimo?" Red Yan comes forward, deliberately surprised to ask her. "Hum! There are many ways to deal with her. Don''t forget that there are ten families in Haoyue kingdom. Although one arm was cut off by Emperor Lintian, it will never affect the power of this seat. Mu Yunxuan, no matter how you change it, our people can sneak into every other courtyard and your cloud city. " Geng Leyu gnashed his teeth and said that his cold eyes were full of blood because of anger, and his beautiful face was twisted to be terrible. But their people just can''t sneak into Mingyue Mountain Villa. Hongyan silently adds a sentence in her heart. "I want to see which other courtyard they will go to. If they go to the other courtyard at the top of the mountain, Su Ziyun should also serve us sorcerers well." Geng Leyu''s smile was startling. Red Yan eyebrow heart can''t help but jump. Yeah! However, the purple cloud can be good in front of it. Of course, Hongyan thinks so, but Geng Leyu may not think so. As long as she can achieve her goal, she never cares about other people''s lives. She doesn''t care about her own granddaughter, let alone a person who is not equal to each other. "That''s great. They really went to the Yunshu courtyard on the top of the mountain." Geng Leyu smile with a strong sense of Xiaosha, Su Zimo, let you taste your good sister''s revenge! Then, Geng Leyu quickly injected a black light into tianwuli. "Mo''er, here''s Yunshu bieyuan. In spring, this mountain will be very beautiful. When I found it by accident, I built another courtyard here." Mu Yunxuan is hospitalized with Su Zimo. Seeing the sudden arrival of Muyun Xuan. Other people in the courtyard are busy in an instant. "Look, money is capricious, as high as the cloud can build a different courtyard here." Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and laughed. He also wanted to make himself comfortable. In many other hospitals, he only goes once or twice a year. "It''s windy outside. Let''s go in." "Well!" Mu Yun Xuan pulls Su Zimo in. As expected, as Mu Yunxuan said, many of the other courtyards are men, and only six or seven maids are women. After entering the house, Su Zimo looked around. Every other courtyard was very luxurious. Now it was almost winter. The floor was covered with wool carpet, which was very comfortable. Soon a servant girl brought tea in. The maid who sent the tea looked very ordinary. She put down the tea and went out respectfully. "Mo''er, is it cold?" Mu Yunxuan held her hands in the palm. "It''s not cold with you all the way." Su purple Mo gentle smile, "Yunxuan, so good!" She smile a face of happiness, soft eyes looking at his beautiful face, if one day, she does not want to forget him. "Mo''er, all I have done is to see your happy smile." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 Not far away followed by Qingfeng and Jinghuai, two people shrugged instantly. "Oh! Here is the Lord! Only our wife. " Jing Huai pointed to his head and said. "You see, in order to make the lady live comfortably every time she comes out, the Lord ordered the other courtyard to be redecorated. That''s all. These days, he ordered to reorganize the Yunxiao hall, saying that his wife is likely to live in Yuncheng, and his wife will live in Yuncheng. With his troublesome nature, Qingfeng, do you think she will go back to Yuncheng?" "I don''t know if Madame will return to Cloud City, but my wife has promised Qinglian that after I get married with Qinglian, I can live in Mingyue villa." Green maple serious face across a touch of tenderness. Jing Huai looked at it, turned her lips, and suddenly came up to Qingfeng: "Qingfeng, you are a good life! But how are you preparing for the bride price? For those who marry Mingyue Mountain Villa, the betrothal gift can''t be less. " Green maple quickly smile, "this is a major event in my life, naturally will not be wronged Qinglian." "In this case, I''ll wait for the bar!" The two brothers looked at each other with a smile, and the meaning in their eyes was self-evident. In the room, Su purple Mo also can''t sleep, then let Mu Yun Xuan look for chess, two people actually played chess. Chess pieces did not fall a few, Su Zimo suddenly found that Mu Yunxuan has been the winning party. "I''m just a little bit skilful in this chess game Su Zimo shook his head and played chess with her opponent. It should be very boring! "No harm! I''ll teach you later. " Mu Yunxuan looks at her with a soft smile. Take a sip of tea, and one side, Su Zimo tea cup of water has already seen the bottom. But at this time, the sky and the earth changed color instantly. Muyunxuan with a kind of and fast speed into a mountain collapse, fireballs, flames flying in disorder. But his hand, still holding the temperature of tea. "Bang!" The jade cup in the hand slipped and the broken sound was clear and harsh. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan heart next urgent, looking at such a huge border, do not want to know who made it. Now can only quickly break this border, go out to find Mo''er, Mo''er''s wound just healed, can''t let the wound split. "Ah..." Groans of pain reverberated in the dark cave. Then, a light smile sounded, the laughter is gentle enough to drip out of the water. "My good sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you still remember my sister?" While talking, the cave was lit up. Su purple Mo by the light, see is Su Ziyun moment, her beautiful eyes slightly surprised! "I can''t think of it. It''s me, my good sister." Said, Su Ziyun a dark light hit into Su purple Mo''s chest. In an instant, Su Zimo''s purple dress was dyed red with blood, and the wound on her body split again. The blood quickly ran away from the wound. The scalding heat let Su Zimo know that the whole wound was cracked. The pain bit by bit tore her heart, but she bit her teeth, did not make a sound. "How about it? This heart rending pain is not good Su Ziyun squatted down and pulled the clothes in front of Su Zimo''s chest, and grabbed the wound in front of Su Zimo''s chest. Su purple Mo painful whole body convulsion, in front of a black, almost fainted in the past, but she died to support. "Su Ziyun!" Su Zimo bit teeth, endure pain word by word called out three words. The tea was actually poisonous. For the sake of safety, Yunxuan checked it again. She checked it again with rosette wings. There was no problem. Where was the problem? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 "Sister, where is my sister? My sister will serve you well tonight Su Ziyun excitedly looked at the red blood on her hand. "Don''t dream that muyunxuan will come to save you. No one can save you tonight." Su Ziyun took out a silk handkerchief and wiped off the blood on his hands. And smile to see a face of pain of Su Zimo. "Sister, it hurts! Cry out when you feel pain. How boring you are to bear it like this. " Su Ziyun smile a face harmless, that smile in the eyes, but full of toxic light. Su Zimo is not allowed to ease from the pain, Su Ziyun is a fierce blow, her wound and deepen a few points. "Well!" Su purple Mo painful stuffy hum a, whole person ache convulsion. Su Ziyun looked at her trying to bear the look, and gently smile, that laughter, there is a deep joy and joy! "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t kill you all at once. I''ll watch the blood flow in your body, and watch you die in pain." Su Ziyun''s tone is very light, but full of sinister breath. Su Zimo bit red lips, cold eyes, chagrin, anger intertwined together, red lips were bitten by her, she also did not cry, bean big sweat soaked her clothes, green silk stuck to her face, but still did not affect her beauty. "Sister, why don''t you cry for pain? How boring Su Ziyun frowned. She also wanted to see what she looked like when she was tearing her heart and lungs? "You Have you joined the witch clan Su Zimo trembled lips to say a complete word. With Su Ziyun''s ability, she can''t separate her from Yunxuan who is still playing chess. "Elder sister is really more and more intelligent. If I stayed in the capital, I would have died. Your two good sons had been raped and let the Lord see it with his own eyes. If it hadn''t happened, I would have been the queen of Haoyue kingdom. I can''t hide away. Now I''ve been a maid serving tea for you, If I can''t kill you, I can''t get rid of my hatred. " Su Ziyun instantly excited, full of ferocious glare at Su Zimo. "Ah! By the way, sister, you don''t know! Your Yunxuan is trapped in the barrier full of poison now! It''s cheap for you to die together. " Su Zimo looked at her like this, her eyes were cold. Yunxuan, he must be OK, that old witch has good ability, since one-time control of her and Yunxuan. "What poison did you put in the tea?" After arriving at the other hospital, she only drank tea, and had not eaten anything else. Now she is soft and has no strength at all. "Ha ha...!" Su Ziyun gently smile, a mention of this matter, she smile a face happy. "It''s a special kind of ice bug. It''s a poisonous poison that has been raised by the ice bug for thousands of years. She will make you weak and lose all the mysterious Qi. The cold ice Gu will devour your heart little by little until you are dead. The cold ice Gu has been integrated into the water by me, and you can''t see it at large, because it is like a wisp of green smoke, and no one can find it in the tea. ¡± "so it is?" Su Zimo suddenly sat up from the ground. "You..." Looking at Su Zimo''s sudden move, Su Ziyun is stunned. "How could it be? How can you still move? " "Yes! I can''t imagine why I can still move. " Su Zimo''s cold voice is full of anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 Su Zimo looked down at her open wound, a purple rosette wings quickly grew out, blood also stopped instantly. She was shocked! The rosette wings are so long that they can grow themselves when they are not conscious. After a while, her strength recovered a lot, thinking that after her injury the day before yesterday, it was also the rosette wing that grew up to speed up the healing of her wound. Is it as the teacher of Yunxuan said, her body is more and more strong. Su purple Mo slowly up, clothes not dry blood stains drop by drop, looking at is so shocking. Su Ziyun a look, the face suddenly changed, that evil eye son finally had a bit of panic. "How could it be? How can you still have the strength to stand up Su Ziyun still can''t believe what she saw. The wound was so deep and so long that she was like a person who was ok now. "It''s impossible. There are so many impossible things happening to me." Su purple Mo cold gaze at her, that cold eyes, like a knife cut Su Ziyun''s heart. "You, don''t come here!" Su Ziyun is afraid to step back. She is not su Zimo''s opponent. The once useless Su Zimo has already become a strong one at the top of xuanhun level. All of a sudden, the world is changing! The cave began to shake violently, and large stones rolled from all over in an instant. The violent shaking makes Su Zimo stand unsteadily. "Ah Su Ziyun screamed with fear and was hit on her back, which made her mind blank. Su Zimo quickly dodges. All of a sudden, a black air pulled Su Ziyun away. The vibration is intense, the chest pain is spreading all over the body. Su Zimo quickly moves the figure to avoid falling rocks, but when she runs to the cave entrance, the hole has been blocked! "Boom..." It''s collapsing all around. Sand rolling? deafen the ear with its roar. Not far from Su Zimo, Muyun Xuan has found a way to break the border. "This is a border." Su Zimo looks around in surprise. Suddenly a heat wave hit, the scorching temperature shrouded in the body, Su Zimo wanted to go to the other side, but was surrounded by the raging fire. "Mo''er, Mo''er..." Suddenly, came the anxious voice of Muyun Xuan. A glimmer of joy flashed in Su Zimo''s eyes. "Yunxuan, I''m in the cave." "Mo''er, I finally found you." Mu Yunxuan quickly through the flame, quickly came to Su Zimo in front of. Su Zimo frowns. When is Yunxuan afraid of fire. "Mo''er, Mo''er, you scared me to death. What''s the matter? You''re not hurt!" Mu Yunxuan embraces Su Zimo in his arms. Su Zimo has a trace of doubt, just want to ask why he is here. "Well..." Su purple Mo a dull hum! She stepped back in disbelief. I saw holding her Muyun Xuan in the hands of the short sword deep into her abdomen. "Yunxuan, you Why... " Su purple Mo lips rippling smile, that smile, is over there desolate, that kind of bitterness, the corner of the eye, two lines of tears quickly slide down. Su Zimo shocked! I can still speak at the moment. I was stabbed by my favorite. It turns out that the pain of the wound is not as good as the pain in my heart. Just, the scene suddenly changes, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan return to the room. The boundary was broken instantly, and muyunxuan was suddenly shocked. Who broke the border? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 "Mo''er." All of a sudden, another Muyun Xuan appeared in the room. "Mo''er." Seeing a man as like as two peas, he was shocked. Fierce look at Su purple Mo, see the short sword in her body. Mu Yunxuan pupil suddenly constricts, the whole body intense pain rises. The red blood stabbed his eyes. "Yunxuan!" Su Zimo looks at the real Muyun Xuan. Fake is fake. The first feeling is different. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan has just moved. A sword suddenly frame to Su Zimo''s neck. "If you dare to step forward, I will kill her at once." Mu Yunxuan stopped and looked at him coldly. Mo''er''s life, he can''t afford to gamble. Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo covered with blood. He is very anxious. But the close-up looting and killing is the scene that he fears more. "Today, even if you die, you won''t get out of this door if you hurt your wife." Hearing the sound, Qingfeng and Jinghuai rushed over. saw two as like as two peas. They were shocked! "The Lord." , "as like as two peas, there are two identical ones." Jinghuai had never encountered such a situation. But the truth is obvious. The fake muyunxuan is pointing a sword at their wife? "Shut up!" Green maple growls in a low voice! The sight falls into the blood dripping Su purple Mo body. His pupils suddenly dilated. His wife is the life of the Lord! "Madame...!" Jinghuai exclaimed in surprise. Madam, it seems that she can''t last long. What to do? Madame is the life of the Lord! "You Are you Geng Leyu? " Su purple Mo asks a way, suddenly the lip corner overflows the blood, in the white tooth, is full of bright red blood. The corners of her lips trembled, trying to hold back the faint body. "Oh! You guessed it. " Geng Leyu suddenly turned into a female voice. "Yunxuan is already the peak of xuanhun stage. If anyone else, do you think you can get close to me! As soon as you appeared, I doubted you. If your cultivation was not at the peak of xuanhun stage, would you think that my mother would be hit by you for nothing? " Su Zimo gnashing teeth said. "Su Zimo, yes, I did it myself because I was worried that other people would come. You are really smart. You are better than your mother. Your mother was not as hard to deal with as you were in those years. Every time I designed it, she would fall in love. If there was no obstruction from this seat, you would all be mu family members. How could you love each other? Mu Yunxuan, you should be grateful for this. If I hadn''t designed to kill Jianmo, how could you have met her? " Su purple Mo a listen, the figure staggered for a while, the head is slightly slanted, the neck immediately spread a tingling feeling, which makes Su purple Mo sober up a lot. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan looks at the bloodstain on her neck, the heart intense pain shrinks. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan low cry of pain, the heart like the burning pain. "You don''t want to hurt her. If you have the ability, you come to this seat." Mu Yunxuan excited roar! "What? It hurts. " Geng Leyu gently smile, that smile, there is a happy, the eyes from unwilling to happy, all because of the short sword inserted in Su Zimo''s body. "What shall we do? For a long time, I haven''t been as happy as I am today, and I haven''t been so exhilarated as I am today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Geng Leyu''s light voice makes people want to tear her into pieces. "Mu Xinyan, I killed your daughter today. How can you survive?" "My mother had been misled by lard, and she believed you a bitch by mistake, so she ended up like this! I almost forgot that the person you like is mulangyu. By the way, mulangyu is really very handsome. Unfortunately, it doesn''t match this snake and scorpion woman at all. " Su Zimo only feel eyelids more and more heavy, if they do not do something, there is no doubt that he will die. Su Zimo this poke the heart nest words let Geng Leyu burst into anger, the sword in her hand instantly delimited into Su Zimo''s neck a few minutes. "Ah Mu Yunxuan was in pain and lost his voice, and his heart shrank together in an instant. Mo''er, blame him. If you go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa tonight, it won''t happen. Mo son now should have how much pain, he really can''t imagine. Qingfeng and Jinghuai''s heart is also instantly tight up. Su Zimo smiles at the pain, her eyes are blue light Mu Yunxuan, her eyes gradually gentle up, but in the transmission of this simple message. Mu Yunxuan understood her eyes, hands clasped tightly, but also more worried. "Su Zimo, you are as cheap as your mother. You can only seduce men everywhere. Even Murong Shaofeng is willing to go through fire and water for you and explore ways to deal with this seat. You and your mother are like foxes." Geng Leyu was trampled on the pain and his eyes were red with anger. "That''s called ability. You have the ability to seduce Mu Lang Yu back? It''s just that a vicious and disgusting woman like you doesn''t have to send it to someone else. " Su Zimo eyes full of sarcastic smile, people can not see her real idea. "You..." Geng Leyu''s eyes quickly ignited two clusters of flames. "You want to die!" Geng Leyu roared! Su purple Mo head fast one side, a rosette wing grew out in an instant, blocked Geng Leyu''s sword, Su Zimo body quickly to one side. Although she was injured, but at the moment her body is burning like a raging fire, and the speed is very fast! The moment that muyunxuan appears in the misty wing, the Youming sword in his hand stabs Geng Leyu in an instant. "Ah With a scream, Geng Leyu''s body instantly turned into a light smoke! At the same time, in the witch forbidden area. "Poof...!" Geng Leyu vomited a mouthful of blood. The chest was bloody. "Patriarch." Hongyan quickly helped her. "Damn muyunxuan! However, the damage of this seat is much shorter than that of our own "Patriarch, don''t talk first. It''s important to heal first." Hongyan helps Geng Leyu to walk inside. "Mo''er, Mo''er, how are you?" Mu Yunxuan holds up Su Zimo, whose whole body is blood. His face is in agony. The pain, the heartrending pain, engulfed his heart. Su purple Mo facial expression is pale, smile slightly, shake head to him, tell her oneself is OK. "Well!" Su Zimo''s head quickly to one side, mouth, big mouth of blood to vomit. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan sobbed, Junyi''s face was in pain, and his big hands trembled to hold the blood pouring out constantly. Pain, fear, embedded in his soul. Su Zimo efforts to support support, live, this is her only belief now. She stretched out the hand with blood, gently touched Mu Yunxuan that the pain of Jun Yan. "No, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Su Zimo only felt that every word he said was heartrending pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 The darkness waved to her many times, but she refused. She must live on, oak son, her oak son is still so small, she must let oak son live a happy life, so that Yunxuan is not shackled by the curse. Qingfeng brought Li Zifu with the fastest speed. Li Zifu looked at Su Zimo''s situation and looked serious. "Oh! How did it get so bad? " "Uncle, please help me." Mu Yunxuan begged to look at Li Zifu. "Good! Good! Don''t worry, xuan''er. The girl is still saved. " Li Zifu squats down to examine Su Zimo''s wound. Su Zimo a look li Zifu came, at ease a lot, in also can''t support, fainted in the past. Holding her Mu cloud Xuan body fierce a stiff, rapid voice pain call: "Mo Er..." "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. It just passed out." Li Zifu gave Su Zimo a pill. Look at Su Zimo''s wound, see covered with rosette wings, his eyes startled! "Yunxuan, you see, it''s amazing that the rosette wings can release themselves and prevent blood overflow." Li Zifu is looking at the knife on Su Zimo''s abdomen. "It''s a little tricky. The whole body is pierced. It''s unbelievable that this girl can hold on to now." Mu Yunxuan also knows that the dagger on the abdomen of Mo''er is more difficult. He picked up Su Zimo slightly and tried to inject dark Qi into Su Zimo''s body. Suddenly, he found that her body was rejecting his mysterious Qi. He looks at you in shock. "Martial uncle, Mo''er''s body repels my Xuanqi." "Hiss!" Li Zifu took a breath. "That''s strange." Li Zifu touched his chin and was about to examine Su Zimo''s abdominal wound. He saw that Su Zimo''s body instantly turned into a cluster of blooming wings, from purple to red, and gradually dispersed. "Ah, Mo''er...!" Reflected in the blue eyes of Muyun Xuan, there are fears and sadness. Looking at the empty hands, Mo''er disappeared in his arms like this, and became the lost wing. Mu Yunxuan''s chest has a suffocating pain, as if death is dancing in front of his eyes, he can''t help. "No, Mo''er, where are you?" Mu Yunxuan gets up and looks for Su Zimo crazily. In Mingyue Valley, Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian stand beside the crystal ball. Bai Qingjun''s face is sad, such as carrying countless depression and pain, which makes him hard to breathe! "Yuntian, what''s going on?" Bai Qingjun was so excited that even his hands couldn''t help shaking and couldn''t stop. Mo Yuntian''s eyes were so painful that he shook his head. "I don''t know what''s going on? All living beings have the ability to adapt to it, far more than the ability given to us by God. But Mo''er has tempered the immortal body. Now she is like this, she may be shaping the soul and rebirth from nirvana. " Mo Yuntian looked at his hands. "My cultivation is gradually declining. I can''t predict a lot of things. I can only rely on Mo''er himself in the future." Mo Yuntian''s warm eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. He had experienced all kinds of hardships along the way. He pulled out a helpless smile at the corner of his lips. He just saw a ray of dawn. Could God take his daughter away mercilessly? "Mo''er." Muyunxuan is extremely crazy. Muyunxuan, which makes people feel scared, is like a fragile porcelain doll at the moment. "Oh! Xuan''er, don''t be so excited. You''ll finish listening to your uncle. " Li Zifu panted to keep up with Muyun Xuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 Is it easy for him to keep up with him? His old bone almost fell apart. "Uncle, you have a way to get Mo''er back, don''t you?" Mu Yunxuan grabs Li Zifu''s hand, just like grasping a life-saving straw. "Yes, yes, no No, it''s not. " Li Zifu didn''t know how to explain it. "Don''t be so excited, Yunxuan?" Mu Yunxuan forced himself to calm down, now is not the time to panic. Can Mo Er disappear too strange. "Xuan''er, listen to the master first. That girl is different from ordinary people. You were seriously injured yesterday, but it was all right in one night. Don''t get excited. We''ll wait and see. If that girl is right, she should be able to change her essence by herself. This is for her It''s a good thing. If you master the essentials, very few people can hurt her Qingfeng and Jinghuai are listening at one side, and they are also a little relieved. If the lady can''t come back, the Lord will really be mad. "But uncle, where are we going to find Mo''er?" Mu Yunxuan looks calm a lot. "No one knows where she will go? If her wound is healed, and you are her favorite and her three most worried children, she will come back to us, and we will wait for her to come back "Can''t do anything, can only wait quietly?" Mu Yunxuan lowered his head, grief engulfed his heart, he could not sit quietly and do nothing. I don''t know how to do now? "You can only wait. The girl''s essence is divinely aware. If you believe her, she will come back. After all, her mother clan is phoenix feather wing clan, and she is also a god beast family." In fact, he did not dare to be sure that the girl would come back, he was also to comfort Yunxuan, after all, this matter has not appeared. A full of rosette wings of the flowers, Su Zimo a big red dress, and bright red rosette wings seem to be integrated. "Well!" Su purple Mo hard open eyes, she this is where? Pain! Pain! Pain spread all over the body, Su Zimo felt like his body was broken! It never hurt like this. Every inch of her skin was like being cut by a knife. Su Zimo was shaking with pain. She struggled to get up, but every time she moved, her body was like being cut by a knife. Su Zimo is thinking about what to do? All of a sudden, the rosette wing seemed to know her mind. Several rosette wings automatically took her arm and helped her up. Then, a rosette wing slowly climbed up her wound, a stream of bright red blood into the wound. This strange scene is not strange in Su Zimo''s eyes. With the injection of bright red blood, Su Zimo''s pain gradually alleviated. She remembered that she was stabbed in the abdomen by Geng Leyu. Looking down, how did her clothes turn into bright red? Touch the abdomen, no pain. "It''s amazing. This rosette wing is really a good thing." Pain relief, Su Zimo slowly get up. Her dark green silk is not tied, like a waterfall vertical to the waist, in the red against the beautiful. Su purple Mo light smile, these rosette wings become red, picturesque, dreamlike, the United States is not true at all. Fierce, Su purple Mo thinks of a thing, she is here, cloud Xuan? Su purple Mo frown, try to fold up the rosette wings, instant, rosette wings and lightning speed back in the body. Su Zimo a look, she is still in other courtyard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 In the Moon Valley. "Yuntian, it''s amazing. The girl is OK. As you said, she''s reborn from Nirvana again." Bai Qingjun''s face is full of excitement. Mo Yuntian loosened his grip, he knew, she knew his stranger would be OK. "Qingfeng, you see in the courtyard, it''s Madame." Jing Huai is surprised to see Su Zimo in a big red dress standing in the yard. "It''s really Madame. Go and report to the Lord." Green maple''s face is excited, the Lord has been quick crazy. "Good!" Jinghuai walked quickly into the room. Green maple is to Su Zimo. "At last, Madame, you are back." "I''m all right. Where''s Yunxuan?" "Mo''er." Not waiting for green maple to answer. Mu Yunxuan has moved to her side in an instant. "Mo''er, you scared me to death. Where did you go?" Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. At this moment, the heart of emptiness and fear is satisfied. "Yunxuan, you hold me tight. I can''t breathe." Su Zimo heartache back to embrace him, know his fear and fear! Mu Yunxuan let go of her, looking at her a thin red dress, he is beautiful micro Cu. "Mo''er, get in. It''s too cold outside." Back to the room, muyunxuan quickly put on her cloak, let green maple on hot tea. Li Zifu looked at Su Zimo in surprise, his eyes glowing. "It''s amazing, girl. It seems that my old man guessed it right." "Guess what? Martial uncle, I also feel very strange. I feel that I am going to die, but I wake up in a beautiful rosette wing. " Su Zimo looked at Li Zifu suspiciously. After this injury, she really found that her body''s rosette wings were more and more powerful. "With what I know about your mother''s family! Now you can make the essence in your body change freely with your body. Just now you are the flower that has become a rosette wing and disappeared. The old man saw that scene for the first time. Girl, you are the first person who can make the essence change with your body. This is the advantage of the child born of the combination of human and beast. Although the process of refining immortal body is very painful, but Once you succeed, you will benefit for life. " "Ha ha!" Su Zimo couldn''t help laughing. "There is such a magical thing in the world, and it happened to me." "In a word, thank you, wench, so that the old man can still see such a magical scene. At night, I went back to sleep." Li Zifu looked at them and got up and left. Li Zifu left, Mu Yunxuan extended his long arm, tightly hugged Su Zimo into his arms. "Mo''er, are you really OK?" Mu Yunxuan''s white hands trembled and touched her abdomen, and everything just happened was still fresh in my eyes. "Yunxuan, I''m really all right, just a little tired..." Fierce, Jun Rong in the eyes of the expansion, cool thin with a strong desire for possession, the next moment, feel a cool lips, is the crazy plunder of muyunxuan. After a good while, Muyun Xuan reluctantly let go of Su Zimo. "It''s my stranger. It''s not wrong. It''s not wrong at all." Mu Yunxuan trembled his lips, until now, his heart is still very uneasy. Su Zimo looked at him heartache, white jade hand gently stroked that is still full of fear and pain of the handsome face. "As long as I''m alive, wherever I am? I will come back to you. You are my su Zimo''s favorite man. How can I be willing to leave you alone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 Mu Yunxuan also stretched out her big white hand and gently touched her smooth and tender cheek. "Mo''er, you must keep your word and don''t cheat me. No matter where you go, you must come back to me." Finish saying, Mu Yunxuan takes out a piece of red jade from the ring ring ring of space, the whole body is red with a wave of water, looking very strange! "Mo''er, this is Fengshen jade. You can take it. If you have a constitution like you, you can be afraid of fire. You can protect your body with Fengshen jade. This is what I raised with my own blood essence when I was practicing. It is full of my breath. It will guide you and let you come back to me quickly." "Good!" Su Zimo takes over Xueyu with a smile. As long as he can make him feel at ease, he is willing to do anything she wants. Mu Yunxuan a look, the smile on his face deepened, the surrounding beauty instantly lost color. A chill came out of the window. Su Zimo made a shiver. It was colder day by day. Mu Yunxuan a look, quickly get up to close the window. "Mo''er, it''s too late. Let''s have a rest." "Good!" Su purple Mo soft smile, cloud Xuan, to the end, after all, or I owe you a little more. Looking at her smiling eyes, his face looks more gentle and happy. In Mingyue Valley, Mo Yuntian is still standing beside the crystal ball. Looking at the happy smile on his daughter''s face, he couldn''t help laughing. Bai Qingjun glanced at him, and he said a few words that night. "Cloudy day, it''s late at night. Go back!" "Mo''er has to go through more painful stimulation, in order to fully stimulate the power of the rosette wings in her body." Mo Yuntian suddenly said a word, let Bai Qingjun instantly frown. "If she dares to hurt herself again, I will go and tie her back to Mingyue valley." Bai Qingjun''s expression was instantly angry. He didn''t want to bear the pain every time. That girl just a few catties several double, how to go for a damned curse to let oneself be black and blue. Mo Yuntian''s eyes calmly look like Bai Qingjun''s angry face. "Qing Jun, I know you feel very painful when you see Mo''er hurt, but I can''t control the evolution of things. This is the way Mo''er has to go." Mo Yuntian waved away the scene in the crystal ball and turned out of the cave. While walking, he said: "it''s useless to tie Mo''er back. What Mo''er cares about is the life of oak son. If you let her own life change oak''s life, she won''t even frown." Bai Qingjun sighed deeply. That Junyi to the perfect face is deeply helpless. Night without a dream, this night Su Zimo sleep very at ease, a sleep to naturally wake up. Mu Yunxuan sat reading while waiting for her to wake up. When he saw the people on the bed wake up, he gave a smile. "Wake up!" "Well! It was a good sleep. " Su purple Mo slowly rises, joyfully looks at and has restored the past peaceful him. This is him, will not lose his sense of propriety for anyone, only when she has an accident. Mu Yun Xuan knocked on the table twice, and a servant girl came in carrying the water. Su Zimo dressed and looked back. Suddenly thought of Su Ziyun. Turn to look at Mu Yunxuan: "Yunxuan, don''t the servant girl in the courtyard not little?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her gently. "Last night, I won''t have a few problems in the Maple City "That''s good. The person who poisoned me last night was su Ziyun. I didn''t expect that old witch would not let Su Ziyun off." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 "I was careless this time. Many other hospitals redecorated and needed a lot of manpower. So I bought a servant girl from the peddler. Unexpectedly, Geng Leyu''s people took advantage of it. Jincheng and Zimo have gone to investigate." Mu Yunxuan eyes incomparable guilt, that Geng Leyu action so fast, that Haoyue capital has a lot of her people. When he gets back to the city, he will have a thorough investigation. Mu Yunxuan heart killing opportunity suddenly appeared, holding the book hand tightly together. "Now we need to be more careful. Things like last night may happen frequently. If you find me disappear like last night, don''t worry too much. Rosewing will send me to a safe place. What you have to do is to protect your own safety." Su Zimo washes and washes to walk to his side. "By the way, Yunxuan, Su Ziyun said that you are in the boundary full of poisonous gas. Have you not been poisoned?" Mu Yunxuan gets up and dotes on her to sit by his side. "Mo''er, don''t worry about me, that little poison is useless to me." "That''s good!" Su Zimo smiles brightly. The servant girls had breakfast, and they were chatting and eating. At noon, the two returned to Mingyue villa. Murong Shaofeng was waiting in the moon Pavilion early. Murong Shaofeng is dressed in a white robe and a white fox fur cloak. At a glance, he is elegant and elegant, just like a deity, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. See Su purple Mo come back, he is warm as jade, the twinkling halo dye out gentleness in the eyes. Mu Yunxuan a see Murong Shaofeng, inexplicably bad mood. "Shaofeng." Su Zimo yelled from afar! "Back." "What can I do for you?" "Well!" Murong Shaofeng nodded with a smile. "Then go in and speak." "No, Momo. I want to talk to you alone." With that, Murong Shaofeng looks at Muyun Xuan. The anger in Mu Yunxuan''s heart suddenly rises. "This seat is waiting outside the door. You can go in and chat." Su Zimo looked at the angry and awe inspiring Mu Yun Xuan, and finally entered the inner courtyard with Murong Shaofeng. "Shaofeng, sit down!" Su Zimo poured a cup of tea to Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng has been looking at her gently. "I have already talked with Yun Ting about the coal plant. I came here today to say goodbye to you." "Oh Su Zimo looks at him fiercely. "Shaofeng, you''re going back." "Ha ha!" Murong Shaofeng laughed in a low voice. Lift eyes, and is full of warmth: "look at your appearance, as if I am reluctant to leave." "We are used to living together, and suddenly there is one less person. We are really not used to it." Su purple Mo in the heart is very guilty, she knows that no matter how much she does in this life, she can''t still know his feelings and her good to herself! Murong Shaofeng smile, yes! Everyone is used to living together. Suddenly, when there is no one, his heart will be empty and uncomfortable. But what can he do for her if he stays? He has nothing to do for her, she has become strong now, and Mu Yunxuan is around, in vain. "There are no banquets that don''t last. It''s snowing in the country of stars and moons. It''s going to snow soon. I''m coming to see you after the new year." "Is the new year over?" Su Zimo suddenly gets up. Her back to Murong Shaofeng''s face, a sad face. "Shaofeng, if after the new year, I went to the witch clan, you don''t want to come." Dong!!! Murong Shaofeng''s heart seemed to be hit by a hammer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 Murong Shaofeng looked at her back in pain. I''m sorry, Momo. I really can''t help you with this matter. If I can exchange your life''s safety with my life, I will do it without hesitation. But you, clearly know is a moth to the fire, know that will push themselves to the land of eternal destruction, but still have no regrets to do. Su purple Mo turns round, is a face of smile absolutely. "By the way, Shaofeng, when are you leaving?" "I''ll leave soon, and I''ll come to say goodbye to you." Murong Shaofeng gets up. Maybe he should go. "Take care of your journey." "Good!" Murong Shaofeng nodded. He step by step hard over her, tall figure is full of loneliness. Su Zimo looked at, inexplicable pain in the heart. "Shaofeng." She burst out. Murong Shaofeng made himself laugh before turning back. "Anything else?" His voice is very light, very gentle! It''s very comfortable to listen to. "Shaofeng, thank you, thank you for everything!" Su purple Mo pursed lips, "I owe you, I know my generation is not clear." Murong Shaofeng bit his lip tightly, with a wry smile on his face. "If this life is not clear, would you like to pay it back with the next one?" The next life, Su Zimo looked at him: "if you can have the next life, I will certainly return you!" I will pay you back! I will return it to you! Her Qingling voice has sounded three times in Murong Shaofeng''s heart. Murong Shaofeng was very happy in his heart. He raised his eyes. His warm eyes were covered with water mist. Looking at the wave light, he was sad. "Mo Mo, do you know, no matter what I have done for you, I never thought of letting you return me, that is what I am willing to do for you. If there is a next life, you don''t have to return anything, just stay with me." With that, Murong Shaofeng looked at her with a smile, turned around, and strode out. He did not dare to stay. He was afraid that he would not have the courage to leave when he stopped. He was reluctant to see her day. He was very painful. Su Zimo looks at his back, two lines of clear tears slide down, in her face abnormal hot. What is owed to others must be paid back after all. Shaofeng, if that day, I did not meet you, did not save you, you may now you will live very happy very happy, but after meeting me, your life is full of blood and pain, if the next life has a chance to return, I will use the whole life to pay off what I owe you. Until Murong Shaofeng''s back disappears, Su Zimo wipes away tears. Outside the hospital, Murong Shaofeng looks at Muyun Xuan. "Take good care of her." Mu Yunxuan is stupefied. When he looks at Murong Shaofeng, it is the back of him who resolutely leaves. Mu Yunxuan is thinking slightly. "Dad, you''re back." Su oak and Su Qi appeared in the courtyard together. Mu Yunxuan gentle smile, "yes! Your mother is in the house. Let''s go in "Great." Suqi was smiling. Mu Yunxuan looked at Su oak: "oak son, are you better?" "Dad, after soaking in Qi''er''s spring, it''s almost good." Su oak''s expression was soft, not as cold as before. "That''s good!" "Mother." Su Qi quickly ran to Su Zimo''s side, stretched out a small hand to embrace. Mu Yunxuan looked and quickly picked him up. "Qi''er, is your mother still injured?" "Oh, yes! Qi''er has forgotten that Qi''er misses his mother too much, but his mother, Qi''er is here to say goodbye to her mother. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 "Honey, why are you leaving again?" Su Zimo looks at his son with a face that doesn''t give up. "Mother, the magic map of life and death has not yet gathered together? It''s almost winter. Qi''er wants to find her mother as soon as possible! If Qi''er wants to run outside on a snowy day, how worried his mother will be Suqi blinked. He didn''t want to leave his mother. In winter, it would be very warm to sleep in her mother''s arms. "Come here to your mother." Su Zimo waved. Su Qi a look, full of joy to slide down the arms of Muyun Xuan, trot to Su Zimo''s arms. "Qi Er likes her mother''s arms best." "You mean daddy''s arms are not good?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly stares at his son. It''s sad to be so obvious. "No, it''s not." Suzie shook her little hand quickly. "Dad''s arms make Qi''er feel safe, but her mother''s arms are very special and warm." "You little fellow, what are you thinking in your head?" Mu Yunxuan shakes his head and laughs. "Dad, can''t you feel it? Qi''er feels maternal love in her mother''s arms, while her mother feels love in your arms "Oh Mu Yunxuan looks at Qi''er in surprise. "You''re right about that. Dad knows what you think." Mu Yunxuan suddenly realized that this is the feeling of children, simple and real. "Qi Er, when are you going? The elder brother said that he wanted to go with Qi''er this time "Oh Su Zimo looks at Su oak. "Oak son, do you want to go Su Zimo is more sad now. "Mother, quer''er wants to go with Qi''er. Isn''t the younger uncle going back to Lixia with his mother? Let''s take it as an experience! Uncle he has already known about the jewelry auction, and he will start to prepare for it. At the winter solstice, quer''er wants to go to the border to see our former home, and those who go to the border to see Uncle Shiyu. " "It''s very considerate of you to think of it. You can go to the border for your mother and ask everyone about it! It''s snowy in winter, and the factory has to shut down for a few months. You can let Shiyu deal with the border affairs and come back to Beijing to help Yunting! " "Yes, mother." Su oak went to Su Zimo, feeling sad. "Mother, querer will take good care of Qi''er. Mother, don''t worry. Querer won''t let Qi''er do dangerous things, but she also has to promise to take good care of herself." Son warm heart and sensible words let Su Zimo heart head warm and sour. "Good! My mother is always at ease when she works Su Zimo bowed his head and kissed him on his forehead. A drop of tears can''t help but fall, "mother''s babies are the best!" Su Zimo voice some choked, very sad. "Mother, this is a birthday gift from Qi''er. Qi''er is afraid that she will be too late to come back to her mother." Su Qi takes out the Dragon feather that Luoxia gives him and hands it to Su Zimo. "Thank you, baby!" "Mother, this is the Pearl Flower designed by Quercus, and it''s purple that my mother likes." Su oak also took out his prepared gift and handed it to Su Zimo. "How beautiful! It is worthy of my son Su Zimo. " Su Zimo put away the pearls like a baby. "Mom, my brother and I are gone. Dad, help us take care of our mother. Don''t let my mother get hurt." Su Qi walks to Mu Yun Xuan''s side and hugs him. "Don''t worry about it." Mu Yunxuan smiles and pinches his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 Is the night, the cool wind intentionally, the moonlight is gentle. Bright moonlight, gentle as water, clear and bright, quietly hanging in the sky. Su Zimo sat in the yard, some empty heart. Lifting her eyes and looking at the bright moon in the sky, she said with a smile: "the moon is really a good thing. How much obsession and how much missing are all relieved in a bright moon." The light wind gently blows in the ear, Su Zimo seems to hear her children whispering warm words in their ears. Gazing at the bright moon, my heart is like glass, and I hope her sons can come back earlier. "Mo''er, it''s cold outside. Go in!" Mu Yunxuan knows that she is thinking about her son. "Good! The son hasn''t been around for long, and I started thinking about them. " "When children grow up, don''t you often say that it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books! It''s not the first time that Qi''er has gone out. It will be all right. " "That''s what I said, but after all, it''s my own child. I''m not worried about it." She has always wanted to live life as a joy, which is the meaning of life, crying and laughing is the meaning of life, hoping her sons can be safe in the distance. In the night, Murong Shaofeng did not stop all the way. He and Zhu Yan drove out all night and looked at the bright moon that was hidden from the carriage. He did not know when he was used to thinking about it in the quiet night. Think of some of the details hidden in the past, Mo Mo, I like to think of you so quietly, it is better than a thousand words. Looking at the moonlight outside the window, the night is so gentle. At the moment, all things are quiet. Only the clouds are lingering in the silent night. The sound of the cart wheels rolling, like some kind of aftersound of missing, surrounds his ears. Mo''er, on such a night, I wish you all well! All of a sudden, there was a strong wave of dark air. Murong Shaofeng eyes fierce a Lin, people have quickly fly out of the carriage. Zhu Yan outside, the dark road is not good. Now the world is in a severe situation. There are people of the witch clan peeping into the world. The emperor is in danger at any time. Feeling the arrival of extraordinary human breath, Murong Shaofeng in the hands of the sun, moon and heaven and earth fan has been shining sharp blade. Looking at the two men in black on the tree. "If you disturb me, there is only one way to die." Murong Shaofeng''s voice is full of cold, warm eyes are full of Xiao Sha meaning. "It seems to have surprised the emperor." Black robed men''s voice is dull and hard to hear, all of which have been changed. They are both experts of Xuanwu level. Murong Shaofeng knows that the people who can have such skills are generally the witch clan or the heaven and earth god palace. "Not bad." Murong Shaofeng looked at the black robed man in the eyes of defiant. They really disturbed the people on his heart. "Emperor, we are here today only to cooperate with the emperor." The man in Black said haughtily! "Oh! Talk about cooperation? " Murong Shaofeng sneered coldly and sarcastically said: "there are few qualified to talk about cooperation with me in this world." "The world will change soon. Doesn''t the emperor want to find himself a big tree for his back?" Black robed man''s tone is still very arrogant, it seems very sure that Murong Shao summit and his cooperation. "Oh! That big tree wants to be my back. I''m afraid it''s not qualified. " Murong Shaofeng seems to have lost patience, the tone more and more infiltration. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 At this time, I''m not sincere when I come to talk about cooperation. Murong Shaofeng suddenly burst out of cold, in an instant, even the air has become thin! The two men in black only felt their hearts beat hard. Murong Shaofeng opened the sun and moon fan in Shaofeng''s hand, and the blade on the fan was emitting cold light in the moonlight. Under the night light, Murong Shaofeng''s eyes are cold and his killing intention overflows all over his body. "Emperor, don''t jump to a conclusion before you hear us out." The man next to the man in black suddenly said. "Don''t listen. I know what you want to say." With that, Murong Shaofeng in the hands of the sun, moon, heaven and earth fan instantly waved a ray of light. The big tree where the two men in black was in two. Two men in black looked at each other in surprise. Murong Shaofeng did not stop. Under the night sky, a white shadow passed by and quickly moved to the side of two men in black. The speed was amazing. In the blink of an eye, the two men in black suddenly fell to the ground. Zhu Yan looked at it. It was amazing. The emperor''s accomplishments were much stronger. Murong Shaofeng didn''t even look at it, but turned and flew back to the carriage. "Zhu Yan, turn around and go back." "Ah Zhu Yan''s eyes widened. "Emperor, are we not going back to the land of stars and moons?" Murong Shaofeng leaned lazily on the arm of the car. "For us, it''s only a day or two for us to go back to the land of stars and moons. I''m afraid something will happen when we go back. We don''t go to the city and wait for the days of the wave of Warcraft in the magic forest in other courtyards." Murong Shaofeng''s handsome face looks dignified. Since someone is attacking him, how can he let go of the stranger? On his face, which is warm and moist like jade, he is instantly violent like thunder. "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan turned the carriage and did not ask much about it. The emperor had just left the gate of Mingyue villa and began to worry about Su Zimo. Time flies by. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Princess Xu to pick up her clothes. Su Zimo didn''t wait for Xu imperial concubine to take, she asked Qinglian to send the clothes to the palace. Su Zimo''s purpose is very simple, that is, do not want to see Xu Guifei, because Jun Lintian proposed cooperation, three days later, Jun Lin Tian came, she still refused. Jun Lin Tian leaves in anger, which is why Su Zimo doesn''t want to see the people in the royal family. This day comes and goes is also nine turn eighteen turns, Su Zimo only thinks the scenery along the way is very beautiful, but she has no mind to see. It''s sunny today. It''s rare for the sun to come out. Su Zimo came to the hospital to bask in the sun after eating too early. "Momo." The night is light and cold. Walk in quickly. Su purple Mo slants a head to see, see the footstep of light cold in the night is a bit urgent, in the heart secret way, is there something happened again. "What''s the matter? What happened?" The night is light and cold and sighs. Wilting said: "Mo Mo, you now see me to know that something happened?" "Ha ha!" Su Zimo sits upright. In the heart inexplicable irritability rises, the thing that happened recently is much, she is really afraid to hear that there is something happening. "Tell me, what is it?" Night light cold looks at her with worry. "Purple Butterfly sent news that Geng Leyu was injured. It''s better these days. I''m afraid I''ll start calculating you again." Su purple Mo a listen, lip corner edge a satirical smile flash. "Does she count on me? She was stabbed by Yunxuan. A few days ago, Yunxuan took me to another hospital and met her and Su Ziyun www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 "Look! The old witch will do anything to achieve her goal. Even Su Ziyun will not let go. She is a stranger. But what I worry about is not this, but about Mu Yunxuan''s mother. " "Well!" Su Zimo''s eyebrows are frozen quickly. "What are you worried about her for? She''s good to eat and live in Cloud City. " Su Zimo picked up an apple and bit it with a click. It was a little far away to worry about it. "Momo, listen to me. I had a look at the chart last night and found that the life star of Junzi is weak. I''m afraid something will happen to her." "Oh Su purple Mo a listen, throw the apple, have no mind to eat. She got up, and her natural momentum was powerful enough. "Light cold, you can predict, what will happen?" Su Zimo knows that Junzi Xi is under the control of Geng Leyu. Even if he wants to attack the gentleman Xi, he will be Geng Leyu. "Mo Mo, if you can predict, then I will become a God. Gentleman Xi''s cultivation is not high, her life star has become like this, we must not underestimate." Su Zimo ponders slightly. The purpose of Geng Leyu''s control of Junzi Xi is to prevent Junzi Xi from entering the gate of Cloud City. What will be the reason this time? "Yunhan, Geng Leyu will definitely make a big contribution at the birthday party of Junzi Xi. We just need to be on guard on her birthday party." Night light cold looked to shake his head, always feel that things will not be so simple. "As you said just now, Yunxuan hurt her. People who care about her like her will surely retaliate crazily, but I don''t know when and where it will be. Tianwu''s strength is too strong, and we can''t deal with it all the time." Su Zimo''s eyes droop slightly, and QingHan is right. She and Yunxuan are masters of xuanhun level, but they are still often calculated by Geng Leyu. There are four months and five days left. Su Zimo feels melancholy every day. "I''ll talk to Yunxuan. You should pay more attention." Su Zimo''s cold sense is shrouded in her body, and she would like to fly away at the moment and die with Geng Leyu. "Momo, I thought for a moment, as long as you don''t appear beside the gentleman Xi, she should be OK for a while!" Su Zimo glared at him and said: "I want to appear by her side, and she may not meet me. Now for her, it is ten complete tonic soup to give Yunxuan a few concubines. When I leave Yunxuan, I will give her a bowl of perfect tonic soup plus heart chicken soup." Su Zimo picked up the apple that he left on the table and chewed it again. "But I heard the grapevine that Yunxuan is going to marry you back. I heard that Cloud City has been redecorated?" Night light cold suddenly smile to see her absolutely, if so, he still has the opportunity to drink her wedding wine. "Who said it clearly! The plan can''t keep up with the change. " Su purple Mo mercilessly bit off an apple, her heart was night light cold said so, there is a bad premonition. "In a word, it''s a big laugh to get married before going to the witch clan." Night light cold a finish saying, fiercely patted his head, he is really which pot does not open, mention which pot, although Mo Mo a face does not care, can always care about in the heart. Looking at the night light cold look, this does not care about Su Zimo bite down an apple, is really can not eat. She threw the apple into the flowers and sat beside the light cold at night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 "Ha ha!" Night light cold unnatural smile. "Mo Mo, don''t look, your life star is very good." Su purple Mo a listen, eyes sharp frighten person''s looking at him. "The night is light and cold. Please use your brain before you speak. You don''t believe it even when you say it." The night is light and cold, his face is depressed and he is pulling his head. "Mo Mo, I am afraid you are worried?" Su Zimo blinked his eyes, "what are you worried about? I can accept it calmly, but this person is not as good as heaven, and my life is not as good as my life! It''s not very good, but life is very good. " Su Zimo complacent smile, who can like her, have three treasures and love her husband? "Look at the one who has killed you. Your life star has changed from dark to life." Night light cold takes out the astrolabe, points to Su Zimo to see. "You see, this star is your destiny star. Wait, how did it turn red?" Night light cold, eye full of surprise! He thought it was red last night! "What''s the matter? Is it strange to turn red? " Su purple Mo don''t understand to see the night light cold, become what color doesn''t matter, what matters is his this fussy appearance just let her fear. Night light cold looked up at her, looked at her face does not care about the appearance, also slowly said: "very strange, quite strange, I have studied the life star for so long, never see any person''s life star will become red." "Oh Su purple Mo gently Oh, "that is really very strange." "Momo, do you really don''t care? I look at you this does not care the appearance, on the contrary heartache Night light cold bite lips to look at her, he wants her to live well, but. Su Zimo glared at him. "Look at you like that. I feel pity for you, just like a little daughter-in-law who has been bullied." Night light cold is a face aggrieved, "I this is not love you?" "Don''t say these affect the mood, three days later will be the wave of Warcraft in the magic forest. I''m going to get something in it. If you want to go, go back and prepare well. It will take several days to go to the forest of Warcraft?" Su Zimo quickly drives away the concealment in the heart, no matter when, she can''t be discouraged. In her heart, her lover and her three treasures are the biggest spiritual support in her heart. "Sister in law, light cold, are you all here?" Bright moon Xuan door, mu Yunyue a pink dress, she a shy face standing at the door looking at them. "Yue''er, why are you here?" The night light cold sees Mu cloud Yue to be in full bloom. "My mother is in a stable mood today, so I want to come and see you." Said, mu Yunyue eyes to Su Zimo, sister-in-law and elder brother have been reconciled, should not be driving her away? "Yue''er, come in!" Mu cloud Yue that point careful thinking, Su purple Mo how can not see. "Thank you very much, sister-in-law." Mu Yunyue''s smiling face is pretty. "Sister in law, can yue''er live in Mingyue villa? Now a lot of people are coming to Yuncheng to celebrate their mother''s birthday. Those women pester yue''er all day to inquire about elder brother''s news. " Mu Yunyue''s voice is very small, beautiful big eyes blink without blinking at Su Zimo. Those women are like wolves and want to marry into cloud city immediately. "Did you come to Mingyue villa because you were so entangled with them that you came here?" Mu Yunyue quickly nodded. Su purple Mo smile, "your big brother''s charm is really big, Yue son you want to live as long as you can." Last time, it was for a reason that they were allowed to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 Mu Yunyue boldly takes Su Zimo''s hand. "Thank you, sister-in-law. The decoration of Cloud City these days, especially the Yunxiao hall, is decorated according to sister-in-law''s preference. The second elder brother tells yue''er that the elder brother is going to marry the elder sister-in-law. If the elder sister-in-law and the brother and sister-in-law all return to Yuncheng, the cloud city will be lively." Night light cold a listen, quickly close to the past. "Momo, you''re really going to get married. I''ll tell you? Yunxuan always leaves early and comes back late these days. He is busy getting married "What''s strange about this? Yunxuan and I have been married once." Su Zimo a face does not care, but in the heart is very happy, Yunxuan or pay attention to her feelings. "Look at you. You look calm here. You''ve been enjoying yourself for a long time, haven''t you?" Night light cold see through Su purple Mo''s mind, in one side tease her. "What? I''d love to. You can manage it? " Su Zimo glared at him. "Well, you can take yue''er to play. You haven''t seen three autumn every day. Your heart has already gone out." "Sister in law." Mu Yun Yue bowed his head in shame. "But sister-in-law, my son came here today to ask her to go shopping with her." Mu Yun Yue shakes Su Zimo''s arm. She likes this sister-in-law very much. She must get along well with her sister-in-law. "Oh Su Zimo smiles and looks at mu Yunyue. How can this shy little girl think of her today. "He knows that sister-in-law is usually very busy, but we women! You should have time to go shopping and buy something you like! " "Well, yue''er, you are right. Let''s go shopping." Su Zimo did not like shopping, but today she would like to accompany yue''er. "Great, sister-in-law. Yue''er has long wanted to go shopping with her." Mu Yunyue jumped excitedly. Night light cold a look, depressed push Mu cloud Yue. Dissatisfied way: "Yue son, you see me also did not see you so happy! How to see Mo Mo happily jumped up. " "Look at your virtue. You even eat my vinegar. Are you so jealous? Acid will not kill you. " Su Zimo some stunned stare night light cold one eye, did not see him so jealous. "You''re not saying that it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence, but now you''re going to take my yue''er to go shopping." Night light cold full of grievances, he did not have time to say a few words with Yue son? "Well, light cold, I''ll come back later and tell you that I''m here today to go shopping with my sister-in-law." Mu Yunyue gently looking at the night light cold. "Well, you should go early and return early. It''s not safe to be out late." Night light cold lightly nodded, Mu cloud he lovely pretty nose, make Mu Yun he face shy. Su Zimo looked, full of comfort, Yue son is really gentle, not like those arrogant aristocratic Miss. The capital of Haoyue is still so prosperous and lively. On the street, muyunyue and Su Zimo walked all the way and bought many things that muyunyue liked. "Sister-in-law, do you feel much better when you come out to visit?" "So Yueer, do you see that I am in a bad mood?" "Well!" Mu Yun Yue nodded, "elder brother said that you are always secretly sad recently, so he just wants to accompany his sister-in-law." Su purple Mo a listen, the smile on the face is slightly stiff, the original cloud Xuan all noticed. "Oh, isn''t this a lady?" Not far away, a few Chinese dress woman toward Su Zi Mo and Mu Yun Yue came over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 Su Zimo looked and frowned. There were five women opposite, all dressed up and looking extraordinary. Near the birthday of gentleman Xi, the Cloud City and the capital city are becoming more and more lively. "Xiaoyue, Fengling, Shuiyun, come shopping too!" Mu Yunyue eyes light look at them, there are two, she does not know the name. The woman named Xiaoyue looks at Su Zimo, a beautiful woman standing quietly, but exudes a majestic momentum. Is she Su Zimo? "Miss did not accompany us to go shopping. She came to accompany this girl." That Xiaoyue smiles at Su Zimo. "You all have someone to accompany you. This is my sister-in-law, the second princess of Lixia state and the future holy lady of Cloud City." Mu Yun Yue smiles to introduce a way. Su Zimo inadvertently looked at mu Yunyue. This girl, to carry out her identity. Hearing the word "Princess", the faces of the five people were all different. When you hear the lady of Cloud City, they are all jealous. "See the second princess." After hesitating for a while, the five still saluted respectfully. The people who grew up in the aristocratic family did not fight with the officials, which they all knew very well. "Don''t be too polite!" Su purple Mo light tunnel. Su Zimo knew that their princess was not willing to cry. "Thank you, Princess!" Xiaoyue looks up and quickly looks at Su Zimo. "It''s our good fortune to get to know the princess of Lixia. If the princess doesn''t dislike it, why don''t we go to Beijing with the five of us? We seldom go to Beijing. We only come to the birthday of Madame Yuncheng or the birthday of the Lord." "Let''s go!" Reach out not to hit smiling face person, looking at the face that smile absolutely, Su purple Mo originally wanted to refuse words also failed to say. Immediately! Several people walk while chatting, mostly around the topic of Muyun Xuan. Su purple Mo a listen, these women are to look for mu Yun Xuan. All want to know the news of muyunxuan from muyunyue''s mouth. "Miss, are you looking for the Lord?" Xiao Yue couldn''t help asking more directly. Mu Yun Yue quickly shook his head: "no, I just accompany my sister-in-law to go shopping." Who knows, the Su purple Mo that walks in front of suddenly stops, the woman behind almost bumps into a pile. Xiao Yue didn''t notice, and her forehead touched Feng Ling''s hairpin, which made her stare at Su Zimo. She Su purple Mo how so stingy, she just asked the spirit of the Lord just, she needed to be angry suddenly stopped? In fact, she misunderstood Su Zimo. The reason why Su Zimo stopped was because she was not far away from her, and the stars were all over the moon. Mu Yunhan, dressed in red, still stands out among the women in full dress. Mu Yunhan has a bitter look on his face. He is thinking about how to get rid of the chirping women behind him. When he raises his eyes, he sees Su Zimo. In an instant, he looks like a savior. "Sister in law, yue''er." Mu Yunhan trotted along, driving a group of people behind him. Su Zimo smile, which is comparable to the fans of the 21st century. "Sister in law, where are you going? If you need help, Yunhan will accompany you Su purple Mo eyes flash, but still decided to save Mu cloud cold in the suffering. "Yes! You go to the clothing store and help me get some pieces of cloth. I''m going to make some clothes for your brother www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 "Sister-in-law, I will go and come back soon." Mu Yunhan looks at Su Zimo with gratitude. Apply oil to the sole of the feet and quickly disappear in front of the public. And so on the women''s reaction, has no sign of night light cold. "Oh! Second young master, don''t go A bunch of women followed quickly. Su Zimo knows that many of these women have cooperative relationship with Cloud City, and naturally they don''t offend much. Yunhan is not like Yunxuan. If Yunxuan were, these women would not dare to follow him all over the street. "The princess is so virtuous, the Lord is so blessed!" Xiao Yue a listen, the heart is almost jealous to go mad. In the past years, they would make sachets and other trinkets for the Lord, but he would wear clothes made by this woman without even looking at them. "Xiaoyue, my sister-in-law can not only do these things, but also make good dishes. My brother-in-law likes the dishes she makes best." Mu Yunyue smiles at them. These women don''t even want to wash the water all the year round. They also have a delusion to marry into Cloud City and wait to enjoy the ready-made ones. It''s just a daydream. "Ha ha...!" Several women smile awkwardly. When it comes to cooking, none of them can. Everyone in my heart is very remorseful. I have already learned how to cook. "Yue''er, you still want to visit. If you don''t want to, let''s go back! Your brother is still waiting for my dinner. " Su Zimo to also give face, this little girl is simple, although want to let this woman back, but there is no need to sell her! "Sister in law has been wandering for a long time. She should be tired. Let''s go back." "Well!" Su Zimo is waiting for her. "Ladies, let''s go first." Su purple Mo finish saying then turn around, a turn around, she Leng Leng, see not far away a black clothes Mu Yunxuan is smiling absolutely at her. Mu Yunxuan stands with negative hand, and a strong momentum radiates around the body! "Sister in law, big brother." Mu Yunyue was surprised to see the elder brother not far away. Other people listen to Mu Yunxuan, brother excited to tidy up his appearance. "Wait!" Su Zimo quickly pulls mu Yunyue who wants to run past. "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Mu Yun Yue does not understand to look at Su Zimo. "He''s not your big brother!" Su purple Mo small voice way, eyes tight Cu, don''t want to Mu cloud Yue be hurt. If Yunxuan, he will not stand so far away to look at her, but will not take into account anyone''s eyes to come to her side. "What''s wrong with you, sister-in-law? He is the big brother Mu Yunyue looks at the elder brother not far away. Su Zimo a face cold, last time eat Geng Leyu''s dark loss, this time, she will not be cheated. But the same trick, the old witch will use twice, it seems impossible, this person should not be a witch. "Mo''er, come to me." The low and magnetic voice fell into the ears, making people indulge. Su Zimo squints at him, and even Yunxuan''s usual movements and tone are so similar. Unfortunately, he stretches his wrong hand. Yunxuan often stretches his left hand with her, not his right hand. This is a person''s habit, he likes her on his left, as if that can better protect her. "Yue Er, you go back first." Su Zimo looked serious. "Sister in law, but big brother, he..." "I said, he''s not your big brother." Su Zimo sends a message to Mu Yunyue in secret tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 Immediately! Su purple Mo step by step toward Mu Yun Xuan, her mouth edge a strange smile, let the opposite Mu Yun Xuan frown. "See the Lord See Su purple Mo behind the five women quickly gathered to Mu Yun Xuan side. Su purple Mo cold smile before, knew that these women will preempt a step to gather around, certainly. Su purple Mo stands behind a few women, smile Yi Jue to look at her Mu Yun Xuan. Not far away on the roof, there are more than a dozen people in black coming. Su purple Mo side ears, both sides of the roof are people. It seems that we are prepared. There are too many people here. Su Zimo doesn''t want to hurt the innocent. Mu Yunxuan coldly stares at several women around. Su Zimo had to sigh, this person knew everything about Yunxuan. "Go away!" said the gloomy voice The five women were stunned. But I pushed it a little bit. It''s hard to see Mu Yunxuan. How can they escape easily. Su Zimo had an idea and quickly said, "Yunxuan, you are good to accompany their girls. They are all guests from far away from Cloud City." Finish saying, Su purple Mo turns round to pull up still did not walk Mu cloud Yue. "Mo''er, don''t go." Mu Yunxuan shouts out loud! Hearing Su Zimo''s words, five women immediately entangled up. See Su purple Mo leave, a dozen people in black on the roof quickly follow the past. And Mu cloud Xuan suddenly exposed fierce light, gloomy looking at five women, "immediately get out of the way!" The powerful atmosphere makes five women involuntarily give up a way. Fast to the direction of Su Zimo to leave. "It seems that the Lord cares about that woman." Xiao Yue stamped her feet. Today''s great opportunity was wasted. Listening to the people in black on the roof getting closer and closer, Su Zimo is in a bad situation. By the way, if she goes further, she will send mu Yunyue to Mo Niang so that she can concentrate on dealing with those people in black. "Sister in law, why do we have to leave in such a hurry?" Mu Yun Yue did not understand to ask, her cultivation is low, for all around the occurrence of no feeling. "Yue Er, now I''ll take you to Mo Niang''s place. You''ll go back with Mo Niang later." Su Zimo did not have time to explain, to the door, Su Zimo a look, Dan medicine line a lot of people. "Get in!" "Sister in law, but you..." Mu Yunyue looks at her with worry. "Yue son, go in, I will be OK." Su Zimo looks at mu Yunyue to go in and then leaves at ease. Mu Yunyue, who entered the pill line, was not at ease. She turned back and saw the man in black on the roof. Mu Yunyue is surprised to see why his sister-in-law is so anxious? "Auntie, auntie, no good." Mo Niang is seeing a patient. When she hears the voice, she sees that it is mu Yunyue. She hurriedly came over, "Yue son, how did you come, what happened?" "Auntie, it''s not good. Someone in black chased my sister-in-law. She sent me here and led him away." "What?" Mo Niang was worried. "Shaoyu, sky trace." Mo Niang uses Xuanqi, Shaoyu and Tianxun run out quickly. "You take care of yue''er. I''ll go out and have a look." Mo Niang explains, quickly ran out. Mu Yunyue looked, more worried. "It''s very dangerous for my aunt to go." Mu Yun Yue stamped his feet, pretty little face quickly white, eyes slightly red. "Miss mu, what''s the matter?" Shaoyu looked at her in such a hurry that she knew something was wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 "I don''t have time to talk to you now. By the way, there''s a way." Mu Yunyue quickly took out the Cloud City signal bomb, quickly put the signal out. Muyunxuan originally searched the witch people in the city. Today he came out and gained a lot. He found 100 people. Seeing the signal bomb in the air, Mu Yunxuan''s black eyes flashed by coldly. "It''s yue''er, Jincheng and Zimo. I''ll leave the matter here to you. After you''ve determined your identity, you can kill it!" Mu Yunxuan''s ruthless voice runs through everyone''s ears. Jincheng is a white robe with a slender body and exudes a kind of temperament that people are willing to get close to. "Go! I''ll take care of it. " But the figure of Muyun Xuan has already disappeared in place. To the bright moon pill line, see his sister, he quickly walked past. "Yue Er, did you send the signal?" "Big brother." Mu Yunyue some uncertain shouts, this elder brother and she just saw elder brother wear different clothes. Oops! She couldn''t tell who was real and who was fake? "You, are you really my big brother?" Mu cloud Xuan a listen, frown, Yue son why want to ask so? "Yue''er, I came here only when I saw your signal. What''s the matter?" Knowing that his sister has always been afraid of him, his voice can not help but be soft. As like as two peas brother, just went out shopping with her eldest sister. Suddenly, a man who was exactly the same as the elder brother appeared in the street. His elder brother said that the elder brother was a fake, and there were many black people who were chasing their sister-in-law. "Where are you going?" A touch of urgency and worry flashed through the dark eyes of Muyun Xuan. "I went out of the city, and my aunt followed me." "Big brother..." Mu Yun Yue words have not finished, Mu Yun Xuan figure has rushed out. Outside the city, a dozen people in black surround Su Zimo. Su purple Mo a purple dress, the cold wind, her slender, cold eyes. "Who are you? Why chase me? " Su Zimo sensed the breath on them. They were not the witch people. "Do you want us to answer? Are we stupid enough to tell you the name of our master? " One of the men in black arrogantly answered Su Zimo''s words. "Very loyal, that''s why you''re the ones on the back to die!" Su purple Mo lips show a bit of different color. The phoenix eye looked at the man in black as if he were dead. She thought that it would be the witch people who were making yao''e-zi, but she didn''t! Then, these people should be the people of the heaven and earth god palace. Mu Langyu, the same want to kill her. "You dare to speak up when you die." The man coldly stares at Su Zimo, the woman''s son killed their brother, today they killed his mother, let them suffer for a lifetime. "I''m very confident. If I were you, I would write a letter in advance." Finish saying, Su purple Mo behind the rise of Xuan ice snow practice, in the evening wind, she is valiant, fluttering clothes, like clouds, but that pair of gentle eyes, instantly full of killing. "Kill her to avenge our brother." "Revenge." Su Zimo''s mouth radian slowly widens, and there is a strong irony in the eye. Her enemies are indeed quite a lot. More than a dozen of them are masters of Shengxuan period, but under her cultivation at the peak of xuanhun level, she is just like a mole ant. With one move, Su Zimo killed five. But the person she was waiting for hasn''t arrived yet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Looking at Su Zimo''s strength, the rest of the people looked at her in horror. The man''s eyes, which had just boasted, were also stained with horror. Su Zimo''s face in the setting sun is shining, and the people who look at it can''t help but stay in a daze. But in the eyes, there was a strong sense of killing. The rest of them trembled slightly. "Why, now you know that you are afraid, and you know that you are coming to the bottom. In fact, your master knows the truth about me, but it''s a pity that he wants you to come and die. It''s ok if you don''t follow me." Not far away the man heard these words, a pair of cold eyes with a thick chill, across a sharp color. "You are very clever, and you know that we are estranged from our master and servant." The man comes out from the dark place, unexpectedly is the Mu cloud Xuan that Su Zimo sees on the street. Just at this time, his voice hoarse like an angry Beast, listen to let Su purple Mo Luo ear. Su Zimo''s smart eyes flashed a light, she was waiting for the people to come, she thought she would wait for a long time. "Step back." False Mu cloud Xuan orders, people in black back to her. His eyes slightly coagulate, cold looking at her, her life can be really big, is it really the same as he guessed. Su Zimo eyes in full bloom, cold voice: "you really don''t want to face, since the face of my man appears in front of me, you really take yourself seriously." Su Zimo in the face of a strong enemy, never show his weak side, the enemy is strong one point, she is very strong. "How did you guess that I was a fake? I spent a little thought on this outfit." Su Zimo''s heart moved, and a touch of doubt crossed her eyes. "Yes! If I had spent so much time, I would have been recognized at one glance. If I were you, I would not have been disgraced Su Zimo''s tone is full of coldness and irony. "You are careful, but now I don''t want to know how you can see it." After the false Mu Yunxuan finished, there was a black air all over his body. In an instant, the sky became dark and dark. A strong chill gradually penetrated Su Zimo''s whole body. Su Zimo was shocked and his pupils shrank fiercely. He actually had such a terrible cultivation. As the man''s whole body black gas surging, the sky is like a piece of thick ink like black cloth, everything below becomes blurred. Su Zimo watched him with vigilance. His accomplishments could change the color of heaven and earth. It was incredible. Su Zimo quickly releases the rosette wings. This person''s cultivation is quite evil, and her misty wings can repel some evil cultivation. See Su purple Mo release the wings of rosette, fake Mu Yun Xuan eyes across a wipe of light, successful smile. Su Zimo caught the smile that wipe success, a touch of light suddenly across the mind, she quickly put back the wings of confusion. Just, a group of black gas, like a pair of gold heavy big hands, tightly pulling her rosette wings, Su Zimo heart fierce surprise!. "You are the man who attacked me in Mingyue villa last time." False Mu cloud Xuan a listen, the whole body exudes a strong evil spirit, a pair of eyes like a sword, gloomy looking at Su Zimo. "A woman should be at home with her husband and her son. She shouldn''t be as sharp as you are, and the city hall will come out to show off." "Ha ha!" Su purple Mo cold smile, full face Xiao kill! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 "Pedantic, who told you that women must be at home with their husbands and children?" Su purple Mo eyes smile, that piece of bright eyes white teeth on the face full of irony. "Women should abide by three obedience and four virtues." Fake Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo with Xiao Sha''s eyes. He likes smart women, but he doesn''t like smart women. "Go away from your uncle''s three obedience and four virtues. As far as your contemptible behavior is concerned, you should talk to me about three obedience and four virtues. You have the ability to let go of my mother, and I will teach you what is three obedience and four virtues." Su purple Mo roars a way, this man hates her very much, hate to hate cannot swallow her. Why does he hate her so much? And why did you lead her here. "If I lead you out today, I don''t intend to let you go back. If you want to go back, you can break away from my cultivation by your own ability." His eyes are dark. "Good! What kind of thing are you? If your aunt is going to die, she will not die in the hands of people like you who can''t see light. " Su Zimo quickly releases the power of the rosette wing. She doesn''t believe she can''t fight this asshole. The cultivation of xuanhun level is released instantly, and the wings of rosette recover a lot. But there are still a lot of black gas suppressed by the other side. The other party''s cultivation is too strange, Su Zimo does not dare to be careless for a moment. Can struggle several times, still by the other side tight shackles. And there was a shadow of animal spirits around him. Su purple Mo in the heart secretly scolds a body despicable! "Huofeng, all come out." Su purple Mo voice just fell, all her contract god beast and Warcraft all appear around her. "Roar!" The soul beast roars toward Su Zimo. White tiger, they look, instant welcome up, instant, color between the world is full of wild animals angry roar! "Is that all you have? It''s just that. " False Mu cloud Xuan sneers at Su Zimo. It seems that I don''t want to kill her so happily, but I want to torture her slowly. Su purple Mo Mou son flashed, but some can''t guess each other''s purpose today. She was always quick to know what the enemy wanted from her own hands? But today this man is a little strange, and she just said her strength. Su Zi Mo as like as two peas, he looks at the man who is exactly the same as Yun Xuan. His eyes are deep and his eyebrows are sharp. At first glance, those deep eyes are very familiar. This man is not Mu Lang, is he? "You''re just like that. You''re not only that, but also a mean person who likes to shoot cold arrows behind your back. If you have the ability, you can kill me? You didn''t kill me in Mingyue villa. You can''t kill me today. " False Mu cloud Xuan listen, quickly release more black gas out, eyes with a thick sense of killing. "You asked for it." Su Zimo suddenly felt that the strength of the rosette wings on her body was much heavier, as if to tear her body apart. "Well!" Su Zimo snorted and sighed in his heart that his cultivation was too weak after all. Su Zimo only felt that his soul had to leave his body, and his bright red rosed wings were flying in the air and slowly surrounded her around her. False Mu cloud Xuan stares at Su Zimo''s change, impossible, she can''t practice to this degree. "Bang!" A dazzling golden light came. Su Zimo''s cold eyes instantly become warm as water, flashing light rays. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 Su purple Mo quickly swept a false Mu cloud Xuan. A quick streak of panic ran across his face! Mu Yunxuan has already found here. How fast he is. Today, he is looking for the people who are searching for the witch clan. He will try to use his identity to lead Su Zimo out. If he can kill, he can also know the result he wants. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan rushed into the middle of the two, looking at Su Zimo, his nervous heart instantly relieved. Dare to pretend to be his face, kill his woman, and die! "Yunxuan, I''m ok!" Su purple Mo soft smile, their love, always can recognize at a glance. Mu Yun Xuan as like as two peas, and the man who looks at himself opposite to himself is just like a man. Without the slightest hesitation, muyunxuan flies quickly to the fake Muyun Xuan. Fake Muyun Xuan a look, the eyes more and more deep, today there is mu Yun Xuan, it seems that their desired results can not be obtained. His fingertips trembled and quickly recovered his accomplishments. As soon as he turned around, he found that his people had been killed by muyunxuan. "Hum!" He turned back to Mu Yunxuan and snorted coldly, quickly disappearing in situ. "Mo''er, it''s hurt." Mu Yunxuan pulls her and checks her whole body up and down. "Yunxuan, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I suspect he is mu Langyu." "It''s him." Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes are cold. "Why does he want to kill you again and again? In principle, he has no reason to kill you?" "I''m also surprised that if he wants to save my mother, I''m the only obsession in my mother''s world. If I die, my mother''s obsession will be gone." Su Zimo recalled the white tigers. "Let''s go back first." Riding on the golden dragon, Su Zimo suddenly thinks of Mu Yunyue. "By the way, let''s go to the moon Dan line to pick him up. I just ran out like this, and he will be worried." Say Yue son, Mu cloud Xuan fierce think of Mo Niang. "By the way, Mo''er, yue''er said that my aunt came out after you at that time." Su Zimo looks surprised! "I didn''t meet Mo Niang. Come on, let''s look for it along the way." Su Zimo is worried in his heart. Now she just hopes Mo Niang doesn''t fall into the hands of the witch clan. In the capital city, there are people from Mingyue Mountain Villa and Cloud City everywhere. No one dares to attack, but when you get outside the city, you can say it''s not certain. "Mo''er, don''t worry. With my aunt''s accomplishments, few people can hurt her." But Su Zimo is still worried, not afraid of the light, afraid of someone to dark. In the capital city, in the south of the city, in the underground palace. Leng Gang stood below like a statue. "Damn it, today''s plan failed again." The black robed man at the top tightly grasps the golden armchair. "Shenzun, after all, Su Zimo has gone to the witch clan, and she is also dead. Why should we try to kill her?" The black eyes of the man''s suspicious eyes. "What do you know? Mo Yuntian is a member of the ghost clan. His daughter, who is closely related to him, has the same weird place. If other people were hurt so much, they would have gone back to Jiuquan. But after one night, all her injuries were cured. Isn''t it strange? " Black robed man angry body roar way, as long as meet Su Zimo''s matter, are not smooth. "Shenzun, this time we lost more than a dozen experts at the peak of Shengxuan period. This revenge must be revenged. Even ghosts, demons, monsters and monsters are dead. He is very unwilling." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 "Revenge naturally needs revenge, but not now. We have to wait for Suqi to come back and kill them together. The life and death magic map must not fall into the hands of the sorcerer. The life and death magic map has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. Geng Leyu will not let go of such a good treasure." Cold just a listen, cold eyes slightly flash, mouth tight, Suqi is not a good master, that from the boy is a fox born. Most of their people were played around by him, and then killed by her mercilessly. "I want to know whether Su Zimo is the kind of constitution that I guess. You inform Zixu that she doesn''t have to wait and give Su Zimo more trouble. I want to see how much pressure she can bear." If she is the constitution he is looking for, ha ha! Yan''er, you and I can live in this world forever. You can stay with me for generations. "Leng Gang, send people to look at Su Zimo''s place where he has business. He should trample Su Zimo in the dust by any means. I want to inspire the most terrifying maze wings in her body." Last time, her rosette wings were purple. After a trip to another hospital, her rosette wings turned red. Su Zimo must have been hurt. "Yes, God!" Leng Gang finished and turned away. Five other courtyards in the city. Other courtyard is not big, but luxurious and elegant, the scenery in the courtyard is pleasant. The autumn wind is gentle and the moon is charming! The moon is bright. Murong Shaofeng is sitting in the courtyard drinking tea leisurely. He looked at the surrounding scenery, warm eyes, stained with a touch of loneliness, if not for the smile on the corner of his mouth, that deep sense of sadness was frightening. Zhu Yan came in, followed by a man in white. "Luofan has met the emperor." The man in white is dressed in white. He is gentle and elegant, and his eyes are soft. His delicate facial features are not inferior to those of Murong Shaofeng. There is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Come on, you don''t have to be polite to me. What happened in the city today?" Murong Shaofeng holds up the white jade tea cup on the table. The smile on the corner of the mouth of the man who called luofan expanded more and more. "Can''t I pretend?" Luofan looked at Murong Shaofeng with some complaints. "You have lived in the capital of Haoyue for more than a month. It''s time for you to think of me." "You are the Luo family of the second most low-key family in the capital city of Haoyue country, besides Cloud City. If there is no need, I will not disturb you!" Luo fan looked at him with a gentle smile. "I''ve watched all the things you told me. The Lord Su was led out of the city today, but it''s OK. But Mo Niang is gone. We are looking for her whereabouts now?" Murong Shaofeng''s hand holding the cup is slightly tight. "Luofan, your Luo family has always been low-key, so low-key that the emperor will not think of your Luo family. Since you know that the master of Su village has been led out of the city, do you also know the whereabouts of Mo Niang?" With that, Murong Shaofeng picked up the teapot and wanted to pour luofan tea in person. Luofan quickly reached out to block, smiling like a fox. "No! Shaofeng, I can''t afford it. " Murong Shaofeng raised his eyes and took a deep look at him. "Luofan, you Luo''s family has been snowing for so long, and you suddenly want to take part in activities. Naturally, you can bear this cup of tea." Murong Shaofeng finished and poured tea for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 Luo fan''s eyebrows moved slightly, and immediately chuckled: "how can I hear you say these words a little awkward?" Murong Shaofeng canthus light pick, lip slightly up. "It has been half a year since Momo came back to the capital of Haoyue kingdom. Your Luo family has been holding a bystander attitude, and I am very surprised." Luofan picked up the cup and sipped it gently. "Well! Good tea. " After taking a sip, luofan was full of praise and did not directly answer Murong Shaofeng''s question. "You don''t have to worry about Mo Niang. There are many people in muyunxuan, and Mo Niang will be OK. As for why our Luo family has snow, it goes without saying that you also know that with Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa, our Luo family is also living in the cracks." Murong Shaofeng deeply gazed at him and looked up at the sky. The dazzling night sky was replaced by a thick night. Taking back his eyes, Murong Shaofeng''s mind drifted far away. He said softly: "now Ji''s family is gone, and LAN''s family is not. Your capital''s top ten families have always been very peaceful. But since Ji''s family has been lonely, your big families are also ready to move in the dark, but after the affairs of the blue family''s father and son, your families are so quiet that no one wants to be the first bird." Luofan''s long and slender peach blossom eyes narrowed, and gently bit the corner of his lip. "Shaofeng, we are friends, and you never care about the courtesy of the monarch and his ministers. I have known you for nearly six years. Today, I can''t understand the meaning of your words." Murong Shaofeng mouth showed a smile full of evil, beautiful peach blossom eyes like the bright moon in the sky. "If you don''t understand, it''s better." The cool wind blowing gently, Murong Shaofeng closed his cloak, the air filled with a strange silence. Luofan''s hand shaking slightly, the same pair of warm black eyes, slightly flashed a beautiful luster. "It seems that I missed a great opportunity today." "There are many opportunities like this. Mo Mo won''t let Mo Niang have anything, but Jun Lin Tian can''t say it''s certain. After all, his throne is not really stable. Although he has taken the military power of LAN''s father and son, General Tao still has some in his hand. The interior of the capital of Haoyue kingdom can be said to be fragmented, and has been on the throne for several months You can''t be unaware of it. " Luofan''s whole body tensed up in an instant, and a trace of solemnity appeared in his eyes. This Murong Shaofeng is clearly the emperor of Xingyue state, but he knows Haoyue state like the palm of his hand. At this time, when I was looking at his warm eyes, it was as unpredictable as a deep pool. He had known him for six years, but he couldn''t see through him at all. Yes, they have been watching. The situation of Haoyue state, Yuncheng and Mingyue villa are on top of their families. In business, no one can compare with Yuncheng except the one in front of them. However, Chaozhong still needs the support of these big families. "Luofan, thank you for sending me the news tonight. If Momo is in any difficulty, please help her if necessary." "Oh A strange light flashed through the eyes of qingfengmingyue. "She doesn''t need my help. It''s Cloud City behind her." "You know what I mean." Muyunxuan? How can he protect the safety of strangers all the time. "Then I''ll go. If there''s any news, I''ll come and tell you myself." Luofan got up, waved to Zhu Yan and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 Looking at luofan walking away, Zhu Yan asked, "emperor, is this childe luofan credible? Although the emperor has known him for many years, he does not see him often. " "Luofan is a man that I can control. Although I don''t often see each other, I often come back in business. This time, I''m really back. By the way, there are some people in the court, not only in Haoyue emperor, but also in Xingyue kingdom. Luofan is skillful in the top ten families, and he can get information faster than us. If we intervene in the affairs of Haoyue emperor, we will be back Love, king Lin day will soon find out, luofan is undoubtedly the best choice. " Murong Shaofeng moves gracefully on the back of his chair, with unique elegance and slowness, releasing his noble and imperial spirit incisively and vividly. "How long is his hand?" Zhu Yan''s eyes become cold. How does a person who has been sleeping for a hundred years sit on these things? "It''s late at night. Rest!" Murong Shaofeng gets up. Under the waning moon, a shadow behind him is full of loneliness. Zhu Yan looked at his back, heartbroken, and left Mingyue villa. The emperor seemed to have changed. He did not speak all day long, just staring at the blood jade. In Mingyue Mountain Villa, Muyun Xuan finds out the news of Mo Niang, and is taken into the palace by Jun Lin Tian. On hearing this, the emperor was anxious and red in his eyes and clamored to go to the king Lin Tian. Finally, after su Zimo''s persuasion, he stopped. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo go to the palace to meet Mo Niang. On the carriage, Su Zimo leaned against the wall of the car with his knees in his arms. He knew more or less the way of emperor Lin Tian. Before Jun Lin Tian was busy fighting, he never paid attention to the intricate and intricate situation in the imperial court. Now he calmed down, and he was a little flustered. When he was the third prince, his power was not much, but the prince was different. The prince was approachable, and most of the people in the court were inclined to Jun Shaochen. Yuncheng has always ignored the affairs of the imperial court. Those prime ministers and ministers in the imperial court, though of high position and weight, do not play a significant role. It seems that the king''s coming to heaven seems to be struggling again. Mu Yunxuan is a businessman. Compared with her, he can have a pair of eyes that can see through people''s hearts. He has already seen the situation clearly. Su Zimo slightly looked at him, at the moment he, gently looking at her, that pair of dark eyes full of tenderness, her reflection reflected into his eyes, only her existence. Mu Yunxuan felt her inquiring eyes, and her smile rippled at the corner of her mouth. With a slight hook on her tight waist, she sat in his arms. "Why are you staring at me? Is it that your husband has misled her by mistake? " Su Zimo is as white as he is. Looking at his Bohemian smile, she used to smile gently. His face, no matter from which point of view are very handsome, no wonder those women took great pains to see him. Su purple Mo jade hand gently touched his handsome face. Jiao Jie smiles, "you say, what''s the reason why Jun Lin Tian takes Mo Niang away?" Fierce, Mu Yun Xuan black eyes heavy. Quickly grab her little hands. "I dare to think of other men in my arms. How can I punish you?" His dark eyes are full of light and color, with a little warm anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 Su Zimo quickly around his neck, her Phoenix eyes flash a trace of evil, bad smile, in the Mu Yun Xuan ear gently blow a breath. She exhaled like blue, the faint fragrance lingered in his nose, and with that warm and slightly stimulating heat, he couldn''t help shivering. Su purple Mo waist big hand fierce a tight, Mu cloud Xuan quickly low head. But suddenly came the sound of green maple. "Lord, Madame, here we are." There was a flash of anger in Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes. Su Zimo bad bad smile, funny said: "now who is punishing who?" Mu Yunxuan a listen, instantly understand her meaning, this girl is intentional, she calculate this time to the palace. "When I go back at night, I will punish you well." Finish saying, Mu Yun Xuan closed that pair of eyes full of lust for fire, don''t go to see that pair of bright Phoenix eyes with bad smile. Open again, that dark eyes inside, such as the sea under the clouds, and restored to the past calm. Su purple Mo a look, self-control become stronger. Su purple Mo where to know, Mu Yunxuan endure hard, if not for Mo Niang''s thing, how can he easily let her go. Getting out of the carriage, he saw that the man who came to meet him was limpda. Su Zimo smile, Jun Lin day now has full trust in Puda. Before they came, they had already handed in the invitation in advance. She knew that king Lin Tian would meet them. "Lord, Lord." Limpda stepped forward and called respectfully. "Let''s go! Go in. " Before she had received the news from Puda, she could not help but the fluffy Princess blowing the pillow. Now she''s the only princess left in the harem. If she doesn''t make waves, how can she be worthy of her hard work at the beginning of her career? In the hall of political affairs. Jun Lin Tian was dressed in black and sat on a dragon chair with great momentum. It was imperial concubine Tao sitting side by side with him. Looking to the left, there are two more women, and Yafu is also there. Yaff doesn''t look as arrogant as before since she lost her baby. She looked at Su Zimo bitterly, how many sins she let herself suffer, in the future, she will certainly give back ten times. Yafu next to a woman in purple, very beautiful, but quite similar to her. The woman smiles at Su Zimo and looks very friendly. Why didn''t Puda tell her about it? But Jun Lin Tian''s harem is really not lack of women. But the fate of these women is worrying! Mu Yun Xuan also noticed that the woman and Mo''er look very similar. Jun Lin Tian, which song is this. "Here you are." Jun Lin Tian Mu light soft look to Su Zimo. She could keep his eyes closed at any time, but the thought of her refusing his help filled him with anger. And looking at her and Mu Yunxuan both in and out, his heart is even more jealous. "I don''t talk nonsense. We are here to meet Mo Niang." Su Zimo said is to receive, not to put, today if he let Mo Niang, she will not care about anything. Tao Guifei''s face is charming with a smile. She took a casual look at the domineering Su Zimo. "Master, this is also the home of imperial concubine Li. She is the mother of the prince. Now the prince''s whereabouts are unknown. My emperor is filial. It is also necessary to take Li Guifei back to the palace. Besides, Li Guifei is the only imperial concubine of the former dynasty and our future mother-in-law, so we don''t have to worry about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 The concubine said that she was in love with reason, and it was not leaking. She was so eloquent that people could see how filial she was. "It''s what he should do, but what has he done long ago? You daughter-in-law now remember that she is your mother-in-law. Ha ha, it''s a joke. You want to be her son-in-law. She doesn''t necessarily want to be your mother-in-law. Jun Lin Tian, I ask you, people, do you give or not?" Hearing Su Zimo call the name of Jun Lin Tian, several women''s faces quickly changed. "Bold, my emperor''s name is also you can call directly!" Purple woman beside the pink woman angry voice pointing to Su Zimo. Mu Yun Xuan a cold light fierce shot past, the woman to the mouth of words can not help but swallow back. "What are you? If you dare to point fingers in front of this palace, will the second princess of Lixia be insulted by you when she comes to your country. " Su Zimo glared at the pink dress woman, want to pose in front of her Su Zimo, the door is not. Sure enough, as soon as Su Zimo''s words were spoken, not only the woman in pink, but also Yafu and the woman in purple could not help shaking. Yeah! They often forget that Su Zimo also has the identity of a princess of Lixia. "Two princesses, don''t be angry. They are two new dignitaries. LV Yun and Liu Yuan, the daughter of prime minister Lin, have just entered the palace today. Liu Yuan is the legitimate eldest daughter of the Liu family of the top ten families. You don''t know the rules of the palace. Don''t worry about them." Imperial concubine Tao is busy making ends meet. Su Zimo inadvertently glanced at the woman who looked like himself called green cloud. Jun Lintian doesn''t care about Su Zimo''s name: "Mo''er, imperial concubine Tao is right. Imperial concubine Li is also the mother of the prince. Now she is the imperial concubine of the former dynasty. I will make Li Guifei empress dowager and enjoy the supreme glory." Su purple Mo lip corner smoked, the first one is shameless, this one is even more shameless, since he wants to pursue the empress dowager, ouch! What a name! Any woman in the world will be moved when she hears it, but she knows that Mo Niang will never want this position. Jun Lin Tian wanted to use filial piety and benevolence to attract the forces in the court. It''s not too late to know now. "Let''s ask Mo Niang in person. If she wants to be the empress dowager, I won''t object. If Mo Niang doesn''t want to, please let Mo Niang go back with us." Su Zimo''s cold voice resounded through the hall. On hearing this, Tao Guifei''s enchanting smile swayed in the candlelight, looking at Su Zimo''s expression, showing a light cool color. Jun Lin Tian clasped his big hand gently, and his dark eyes looked at her deeply. His eyes were dim and unclear. Mo''er, why do you want to be so aggressive? I just want to sit firmly in the position of the emperor. Su purple Mo lip corner overflow a touch of light smile and satire, a pair of Phoenix eyes incomparably bright and cool thin looking at Jun Lin day. That pair of slightly with cold thin eyes, seems to see through everything. Jun Lin Tian only felt himself standing naked in front of her. "Good! I promise you Xu Guifei quickly took a look at Jun Lin Tian, and a sneer ran across the corner of her mouth. Jun Lin Tian, you are only afraid to plant in the palm of Su Zimo''s hand in this life. Can''t see, this Su purple Mo and her mother that make the same beauty disaster. "Somebody, bring Princess Li." Jun Lin Tian shouts to the outside of the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 After a while, Mo Niang was brought here. "Mo Mo, Yun Xuan." Mo Niang sees Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan, instantly excited. "Why are you here?" Mo Niang looks at them worried. She chased Mo Mo to go out today. She met Tao Zixu and Jun Lin Tian outside the city, and she was forcibly brought back by them. "Mo Niang, we come to pick you up." Su Zimo looked at her, Mo Niang didn''t hurt her, she would really rest assured. "Li Guifei, you must have heard what my emperor said just now when you were next door." Xu Guifei looks at Mo Niang with a proper smile. "If you want to go back with them, you should think about your son''s life. No matter how well Suzie hid him, we still know his whereabouts." Tao Zixu sends a message to Mo Niang in a secret tone. Mo Niang a listen, the body can''t stop the light shudder, she quickly lowered her head, eyes in the surprise! Do not want to let Su Zimo see, lest she worry. Su Zimo is very close to her, Mo Niang''s mood, she can clearly feel. She quickly glanced at Tao Zixu. "Mo''er, you go back first!" Mo Niang quickly made a decision, chen''er''s life, she can''t afford to bet. "Mo Niang!" Su Zimo some incredible looking at her. Su Zimo bit his lips and took a look at Xu Guifei. This woman must have threatened Mo Niang. Mu Yunxuan is slightly surprised! As Obsidian like eyes light quietly looked at Mo Niang, uncle Niang want to stay? "Mo Niang, they threaten you?" Su Zimo asked in a secret tone. Mo Niang blinks her eyes. Her eyes are full of helplessness and worry. Su Zimo sees it and understands it. The only one who can threaten Mo Niang is Jun Shaochen. But Jun Shaochen is in Lianhua village. How can you find this concubine? It is her planting base. "Mo Niang, if they threaten you with the prince, you can rest assured that they can''t find the prince." Su Zimo also uses the secret tone to transmit the message to Mo Niang. Jun Lin Tian''s three-dimensional delicate facial features flash a trace of smile. "Mo''er, Li Guifei has already agreed with me. I will choose a good day to canonize Li Guifei as empress dowager." It seems to win Su Zimo once, the smile on Jun Lin Tian''s face is more and more brilliant. Su purple Mo eyes flow, full of warm anger looking at that face is not flat Jun Lin day. Jun Lin Tian returns to her with a gentle and doting smile. Don''t want to face, Su Zimo scolds in the heart. Mu Yun Xuan slightly close to Su Zimo, eyes angry warning Jun Lin Tian. But Jun Lin Tian is no longer afraid of muyunxuan as before. He has paid so much for the throne, that is, one day he can sit flat with Muyun Xuan. Now this wish is finally in sight, but he lost Su Zimo, but he will not give up like this. See Jun Lin day that a touch of spoiled smile, that is called green cloud nobleman full of jealousy, gloomy looking at Su Zimo. "Mo Niang..." "Mo Mo, go back first, Mo Niang will be OK." Mo Niang knows, she is worried about chen''er, let that Xu noble imperial concubine drill a hole. "Mo Niang, you should be more careful. If you are in danger, you will immediately release the signal of Mingyue villa." "Well!" Mo Niang smiles and nods. Maybe she is in the palace and can help them. Su Zimo took a look at Jun Lin Tian. Before Jun Lin Tian Mu, he would not treat Mo Niang, but these women said they were not sure. Su Zimo''s face congealed and his eyes were deep in thought. "Yunxuan, let''s go!" Jun Lin Tian suddenly stopped Su Zimo. "Mo''er, there will be a birthday party after the Empress Dowager is canonized. When the day is fixed, I will send someone to deliver it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 Su Zimo nodded, Mo Niang is here, she can''t not come. As Mu Yunxuan''s understanding, he knows that Jun Lin Tian wants to use Mo Niang to see Mo''er a few times more. Out of the palace, on the carriage, Su Zimo''s anger in the heart is not eliminated, but also in the heart of uneasy. For Mo Niang''s safety, she asked Kingdee to stay with Mo Niang! "The imperial concubine Tao threatened Mo Niang with Jun Shaochen. What Mo Niang cared about most was Jun Shaochen. I was so careless. But at that time I was afraid of yue''er''s accident and was close to Mingyue Dan. I didn''t expect Mo Niang to chase her out. Jun Lintian would not do anything to Mo Niang, but Tao Zixu felt strange in her eyes." "Mo''er, don''t blame yourself. At present, junlintian urgently needs to make use of her aunt. The Liu family has already sent her eldest daughter to the palace, and Prime Minister Lin''s family has also sent her daughter. Jun Lintian''s speed is very fast. He must have seen the situation in the imperial court in recent days." Mu Yunxuan comforted her and patted her on the shoulder. Su Zimo suddenly thought of a thing did not and Mu Yunxuan said. "Yunxuan, I have to go to the illusory forest the next day. Shigong asked me to pick up something that might be useful to deal with Geng Leyu." "I''ll go with you! There are a lot of Warcraft in the world of Warcraft. I''m not sure if you go alone "Good!" Su Zimo leans in his arms, thinking to go back to have a good explanation with the emperor. The sky is clear and cloudless. Suqi and suquer have been out for several days, and there has been no sign of the magic map of life and death. Suqi lies on the body of Huoling, with two legs up! On the small face carved with jade, looking at the beautiful scenery along the way, a pair of big eyes, from time to time, across the bright light, with a faint smile. Su oak, on the other hand, sat quietly beside Suqi. "Brother, I think you''ve been so worried these days?" Looking at his brother has been like this for several days, he looked at the weather is very good today, his brother''s mood will be much better, he dare to ask. "It''s OK. It''s just sad." When Su Qi heard this, she was very sad. Only her mother could make her brother feel sad. He quickly got up and seriously asked, "brother, there are not many things that can make you sad, is it related to your mother?" "It''s OK. My brother is sad because he left his mother." Su Qi was relieved and fell down on her legs. "Brother, you will get used to it if you come out a few more times. We all want to grow up, and our mother can''t protect us all our life." "Yes! My mother can''t protect us all my life. " But if the mother is going to leave them in four months, that generation is too short. No matter what he did, he was the one who hurt his mother most. Looking at the distance, Su oak felt heartache. Suddenly, the fire spirit fell down quickly. "Hello! Hello Suzie got up quickly. "Huoling, what are you doing?" "Qi Er, I don''t know!" Fire spirit also wants to control its body, but its body always falls down quickly. "Ah The fire spirit screamed. "No! So bad luck? " Suqi tried to hold the fire spirit with Xuanqi, but his Xuanqi was like being sealed in an instant and could not condense at all. "Qi Er, be careful." Su oak took Suqi, and he felt it too. He couldn''t condense the mysterious spirit. "What''s the matter? Damn it, it won''t break into other people''s border again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 A chill came, and Suqi looked down. It was white and beautiful! "Ah...!" "Ah...!" The falling speed is faster and faster. Suqi and Huoling can''t help shouting, and the snow scene is more and more clear. "Bang bang bang!" Three sound, fire Ling, Suqi, Su oak hard hit in the deep snow. "Ouch! My waist! I fell to death. " Suqi got up with some difficulty and was covered with snow. Fortunately, the snow was thick, otherwise he would be killed. I looked at two snow holes not far away. "Brother, Huoling, are you ok?" "I''m almost in two." The fire spirit sings with pain. Su oak shook his head. What''s wrong with the snow on his head? Why did he suddenly have no dark air? Su Qi took back the fire spirit and tried it. It was strange again. "Wow! Brother, it''s beautiful here Suqi looked around. The scenery in the snow was magnificent. The sky and the earth were the same color. She could only see a piece of silver. It seemed that the whole world was decorated with silver. Su oak also turned to look behind him. The world decorated with continuous white snow was full of beautiful branches and leaves, decorated with powdered jade. He had never seen such a beautiful snow scene. "Qi''er, I''m afraid someone has set up a border." Su oak patted the snow on his body. "Oh! Every time? Last time, I found Li xiaonuan''s mother by fate. This time is the same. I don''t know whether it''s an adventure or a trap. " Suqi quickly moved to Su oak. That speed, if the wind and thunder, very fast! Not far away hidden in the snow a few people look, the face changed! "Qi Er, do you come across such a thing every time you come out?" Su oak frowned. It seemed that Qi''er was very dangerous every time he came out, but he never said. "Brother, I don''t know if it doesn''t come out. When I come out, I''m scared. The world outside is something we can''t feel in the capital of Haoyue country." Su Qi laughs, but the stimulation comes back to the stimulation. This is a dangerous heart. He has to suffer some crimes every time. "Brother, the snow is too deep. It''s hard for us to get out because of our size." Suzie looked around. Beautiful is beautiful, but very cold. "Amethyst moon dragon." Su oak called. A white crystal dragon with only a little red between its eyebrows appeared in front of Su oak. Its color is very beautiful, in this snow, can be integrated with the snow, in the sun, more crystal clear. "Wow! Amethyst moon dragon, how beautiful you are Suzie ran to him and looked at him in surprise. "Our Amethyst moon dragon is the most beautiful dragon in the world." Amethyst moon dragon is not modest! "Very beautiful indeed! Then you can take me and my brother for a ride "No problem, but it''s very likely that this is the ice clan boundary." The Amethyst moon dragon looked at the boundless snow around him and said that he could sense the unusual smell around him. "Ice clan." Suzy squinted. "If it''s really the ice clan, that''s fine. But the ice clan princess still owes us a favor?" What Suqi said, Su oak knew, was the ice princess they rescued in Qianfeng mountain last time. "Look around first." Su oak and Su Qi mounted the purple crystal moon dragon. Now the two brothers have similar accomplishments. In particular, Su oak, a young man, exudes vigorous Qi, which makes people stay away from him. Su Qi''s delicate face is full of hope. If only we could find the missing part of the magic map of life and death here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 Not far away, an old man, dressed in white, with white skin, but a pair of eyes is light blue, and this snow formed the only contrast. Looking at Suqi and Su oak, he turned back slightly and said in a cold voice, "go back and report to the princess. It''s said that foreign enemies have broken in." "Yes, elder." A young man turned and disappeared in the snow. The Amethyst moondragon was very fast, but after flying for several miles, they returned to their original place. Looking at the familiar three holes in the snow. "Brother, we''re back to where we were. Did we encounter a ghost hitting the wall?" Su oak frowned, "ghost hit the wall is not up to, is blocked by the border, this border and its strange, it seems that for a while and a half will not be able to go out?" Su oak''s mind ran quickly. This kind of boundary was very strange and would not hurt people. It seemed that it was set up to prevent foreign enemies from invading. "Qi''er, if the boundary is set by the eight trigrams, we can only break the boundary when the stars come out at night." Suzie shuddered. "It''s OK. It can''t be frozen to death." Suzie looked sad. He didn''t want to stay in the snow. "Amethyst moon dragon, look around." "Yes, master." The Amethyst moon dragon was about to fly away when suddenly a group of people appeared. The head is a woman, the woman''s facial features are exquisite, enchanting and attractive, a pair of pale blue eyes are weird and charming, a silver dress, with some silver sequins inlaid on it, in the sun, silver glittering, charming and dazzling, a line move, enchanting, charming, a smile, moving. "Who am I supposed to be breaking into my ice clan? It turns out to be two children That clear and moving tone, touching the heart. Su Qi observes in detail. First of all, he feels familiar. When he comes closer, he and his brother and father save the ice princess. It''s no wonder that Suqi is so blind. The skin of the ice clan is as white as the snow. If you don''t get closer, you can''t recognize it. "It''s really you! Ice princess, what a coincidence. We meet again. " Suqi waved her hand at the ice princess with a smile. Su oak frowned a little invisible. It was a coincidence that he could meet the princess of the ice clan, but it was easy for him to be an acquaintance. The ice princess frowned, then walked a few steps toward the two brothers, and looked at Suqi and Suqu carefully. Then, the enchanting face rippled with a charming smile, and said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence. I, the ice clan, can''t get in. It seems that you and this princess are really predestined." "Who said it was not? It''s really out of the blue. There''s a sky out there! Our brothers came to your ice clan territory by accident. " Suqi was sure that if he broke into other people''s territory, he would have to fight again. The ice princess listened and nodded with a smile. Looking at Suqi''s lovely action, she couldn''t help laughing. Turning back, he said solemnly, "these two little Childs are the saviors of the princess. I want to take them back to the ice clan. You go back and report to the patriarch." "Yes, princess." Behind her, a man in white quickly disappeared. Su Qi and Su oak looked at it and disappeared strangely, as if they were integrated with the snow in an instant. "Two young gentlemen, come with me!" "Thank you, Princess!" Su oak took back the Amethyst moondragon and left with them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 Along the way, Su oak looked around. Every time he came to a strange environment, he was used to observing people in detail. The atmosphere of the ice clan was strange. They had better be careful. Suqi saw the dignified look on his brother''s face, and his delicate little face showed faint doubts. Did he also feel the strange atmosphere here? "Two young boys, the ice clan is in front of us. The ice clan is not safe these days. You two should keep close to this princess." The ice princess turned back to remind. Su oak regained his mind. No wonder the atmosphere was so strange. Suqi glared, some speechless, this is not nothing to find Jiaban, looking for uncomfortable? How do you come across other people''s business time again? Do you want to be so clever every time. "Princess, what happened to you?" The princess listened, slightly a Leng, some surprised looked at Suqi. "Do you see that?" Su Qi''s mind was moving, and her eyes were full of doubts. Wasn''t it true? Su oak saw that, but he was calm. He didn''t like to inquire about other people''s affairs, but he was more alert. "Oh! Yao Yue, when you come back, I heard that some ordinary people broke into the ice clan. Are they the two young boys behind you? WOW! As like as two peas, they are really handsome! " Coming face to face, a woman in a white dress, graceful and graceful, not beautiful, but also elegant. Standing together with Yao Yue, her beauty is dim in a moment. Yao Yue''s enchanting eyes suddenly have a murderous look at Yao Feng. Warning way: "Yao Feng, I warn you that these two are the saviors of the princess, and they are the noble guests of the princess. If you dare to make a decision on them, be careful that the snow monster will eat you." The murderous spirit in Yao Yue''s eyes is just like the essence. The Yao Feng couldn''t help but fight an exciting spirit. Instinctively, she wanted to keep a distance with Yao Yue. She would have killed this woman if she hadn''t made the snow monster out of her magic power too terrible. Yao Feng''s eyes were sinister and full of killing intent at Su oak and Su Qi. Help? Is it the child who released Yao Yue? But Yao Feng knows that it''s not the time to ask questions. She still needs to be prepared. After all, Yao Yue is always on guard against her. She can''t get too close to them. She has to take her time. If these two children really let Yao Yue go, she will let their brothers to pieces. "Yao Yue, come in quickly. The patriarch is waiting to see your Savior?" Yao Feng retreated to one side. For Su Qu and Su Qi, Yao Feng''s killing intention had just flashed by. Both brothers felt it, but they didn''t care. Su Qi and Su oak looked around. The ice clan lived in the Crystal Palace. They seemed not afraid of the cold. They were wearing very thin clothes. By contrast, the small faces of Suqi and Suqu brothers were already red with cold, and they looked cute. Enter a two-story crystal hall surrounded by colorful flags. Three people just walked in, Yao Feng also came to follow. But when she stood outside the hall, she could hear the sound inside. "Father! These two young gentlemen are the people who have been happy with their children on that day. " In the hall, there are four elders in white sitting on both sides. On the throne of the main hall, sat a handsome young man with silver hair, still dressed in white. He is the head of the ice clan, long Ye. When long Ye looks at Su oak and Su Qi, he looks happy. "Thank you for saving my daughter!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 "Su oak, Su Qi, have met the head of the ice clan." Two brothers are very polite to say hello! "Well! Yes, I''m young. They are all masters of the first level of Shengxuan period. In the outside world, your brothers can be said to have gone against the sky. " Long Ye looks at their brothers, smiling and nodding. "The patriarch Miao Zan, but today my brothers and I mistakenly broke into the ice clan. Please don''t blame the clan leader!" Su oak stepped forward and said calmly. In his eyes, there was a calmness that did not match his age. "I, the ice clan territory, can''t be broken into by ordinary people who want to break in. For hundreds of years, no outsider has ever introduced me." Long Ye''s voice is gentle and his eyes are bright. But in his blue eyes, he seems to be able to see through everything in the world. The conversation of several people was very happy, and was not paid more attention, but did not escape one person''s eyes, that is, Yao Feng outside the hall. Yao Feng''s eyes are familiar with the dark blue, and instantly become gloomy and terrifying. As expected, the two children saved Yao Yue. She planned carefully for more than ten years, and was destroyed by these two stinky boys. Yao Feng quickly turns around and leaves, but in her eyes she has the meaning of killing Xiao. "The two young gentlemen came from afar. They would rest here for a few days before leaving. Yao Yue took their brothers down to rest and sent for the best meals for them." "Yes, father." Yao Yue nodded with a smile. "Thank you for your hospitality Su Qi''s tone is full of excitement. When he hears something delicious, his voice is full of excitement. Just Su Qi''s expressionless recovery of sight, a pair of eyes without joy and worry. Looking at Su oak''s eyes, there is no wave at all. It seems that he doesn''t care at all. Long ye can''t help but look at him more. "Su oak, if you can live, it''s not something in the pool!" Long Ye has no origin of a sentence, let Su Qi quickly frown. Why can''t his brother survive? "Do you understand, chief Su?" "Suqi, I can see your life through your eyes." Suqi thought a little. Last time the ice princess said that they had this ability. "Qi''er, don''t worry, brother will be OK!" A light sentence dissipated in the air. Su Qi looked at his brother and his eyes were stunned. It was the curse. Suzie''s heart was filled with pain for no reason. He suddenly realized why his brother was so sad these days. His mother was going to the witch clan for more than four months. "Thank you for reminding me. Qi''er, let''s go." Su oak was still expressionless and did not seem to care at all. In his calm eyes like a lake, there is not a trace of waves, and people can''t see the real idea in his heart. When Suqi and Su oak leave, the elder, who has never opened his mouth, looks at long Ye. "Patriarch, he is calm and calm at a young age. He can control his emotions so that outsiders can''t see any thoughts in his heart. He is indeed a rare child prodigy, and nasuqi, with a trace of dandy on his appearance, is also a very careful man." Long Ye nodded. "The elder has already seen it. Let''s have a look. After all, they have a nightmare." Long Ye''s eyes become deeper and more elusive. When he raises his eyes, he is unfathomable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 Yao Yue takes Su Qi and Su oak to a small courtyard not far away like mushrooms. Su Qi looked, this will not feel beautiful at all, he only felt that the ice and snow, cold to human life! "Princess, what can we do to keep us warm? It''s really cold here. " Suzie stamped his feet and shrunk his neck. He wouldn''t hold back like his brother did. "Ha ha!" The ice princess gave a brilliant smile. "I''ve forgotten that your brothers are not used to the climate here. I''ll have someone prepare charcoal fire for you. You won''t be cold." Su oak didn''t speak. He took out his mother''s new winter clothes and put them on. Suzie had been wearing it for a long time, but it was still cold. "Thank you, Princess!" "Qi''er, you are so polite. I still owe you two brothers a favor? You have a rest first. I have something else to do. Someone will give you something to eat later. " Finish saying, Yao Yue quickly walked out, seems very anxious. Out of the door, Yao Yue quickly to the place where Yao Feng lives. "Brother, it seems that we can''t find the whereabouts of the magic map of life and death this time." "Why? Can you feel the whereabouts of the magic map of life and death? " Su oak looked at him puzzled. Su Qiqi looked at his brother. "Brother, every time we meet acquaintances, there will be no fate of the magic map of life and death. It seems that we will stay here for one night and leave tomorrow." "Good! Find it as soon as possible, or my mother will worry. " Suqi trotted to Su oak. Mysteriously asked: "brother, you tell Qi''er, after that curse is lifted, will mother really encounter danger?" Su thought more and more that something was wrong. "This brother doesn''t know." Su oak is calm. He won''t tell Qi''er the truth. There was a sound outside the door, and a few servant girls came in with a stove and a meal. They seemed afraid of the heat, far from the stove. The most eye-catching thing is a large pot of mutton in their hands, which exudes the smell of meat. Su Qi knew it was mutton when he heard it, and his heart was full of happiness. A large pot of mutton stewed on the stove, there are some vegetables, looking at people''s appetite. "Two young gentlemen, please use it!" A servant girl looked at them with a gentle smile. "My name is Wei Wei. I''m the princess''s maid. Recently, the ice clan is not safe. Wei Wei is guarding outside. If you need anything, just call Wei Wei!" "Thank you very much, sister Wei!" Looking at Suqi so lovely, slightly soft eyes a little bit: "young master, you are welcome, please use." Finish saying, slightly took other servant girl to retreat to go out. Suzie sat down on the stool, frowning at the cold. "Brother, eat it. It''s not poisonous." Su oak''s eyes flashed, and he also picked up his chopsticks to eat. Yao Feng is the second princess of Feng family. She is not as high as Fengyue, but she also has her own bedroom. Feng Yue quickly sneaked into her bedroom. She knew that Yao Feng saw Su oak brothers today, and the information she wanted to check would gradually come to the surface. She was very grateful to Su oak and Suqi. It was a good time for them to come. Crystal clear crystal palace, sitting in a beautiful man wearing light blue, but his handsome face, that pair of deep eyes full of calculation. "Yuechen, we have been preparing for so many years, but we didn''t expect to be destroyed by two children. Yao Yue was released from the forbidden area by them. Now the two children are strange to the ice clan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 Yuechen took a cup of tea and sipped it gently. "Since it''s here, don''t let them go back alive. The hard work of more than ten years has been wasted. We must let them pay a little price." The voice of the moon dust is cold and terrible, with a strong hatred. "Is our plan going on?" Yao Feng''s seriousness is full of malice. The position of the patriarch should not fall into Yao Yue''s hands. Otherwise, she and yuechen would not have a good life. Yao Yue began to suspect her and yuechen after a while, but there was no evidence. "We can''t give up just because of the arrival of two children. We have prepared carefully for more than ten years. We can''t give up just because of the arrival of two children. I must let you sit on the position of patriarch." Yuechen hands into a fist, Yao Yue, this is you look down on me, humiliate me, I want you to regret that you did not choose me. "With your words, I can rest assured. Let''s continue our plan." Yao Feng had a happy smile on her face. Yao Yue, I''ve been blocked by you. You never know the pain of failing to meet your talent. It can take you 15 years, and I can keep you for a lifetime. Yao Feng''s eyes slowly recalled things when she was a child. She and Yao Yue are the two princesses of Bing nationality. The position of patriarch should fall on her and Yao Yue. Yao Yue was loved by her father since she was young, and even trained her as the future patriarch. This makes her heart hate and jealousy, she is no worse than Yao Yue, but because of the status of the commoner has been oppressed, she would like Yao Yue to die, even the body can not be found. When they were sixteen, they fell in love with a man at the same time. Finally, once she found a chance, she cheated Yao Yue into the forbidden area of the ice clan, and trapped her in the forbidden area for more than ten years. She did not expect that she not only did not die, but also developed a very powerful cultivation of freezing snow and turning monsters. Yao Yue slowly retreats. Many elders of the ice clan have disappeared these days. It turns out that Yao Feng and yuechen made it. Yao Yue doesn''t show slightest slightness. After coming out of Yaofeng''s bedroom, she quickly goes to find his father, long Ye. Long Ye has returned to his own bedroom. After his wife''s death, he still has a concubine''s room, but he is not treated by him. He doesn''t live in the same bedroom with him. His bedroom is very luxurious, but it''s cold. Walking in it will make people feel lonely. Long Ye is lying on the soft couch lazily reading books. Seeing Yao Yue come in, he put down the book and looked at his daughter fondly. "Yue''er, didn''t you accompany the two young boys?" Yao Yue smile, slightly blessing body please! "Father, Yueer, the two young childres, has already told him that he has gone to serve him. Yuer comes here and has something to say to his father." Yao Yue''s tone is very peaceful, but in that pair of light blue beautiful eyes, is full of faint sadness. Even long ye also feels it. He frowns slightly and pats the soft couch beside him to let Yao Yue sit beside him. "Dad, yue''er just went to Yao Feng''s palace and heard some chilling words. Today, the two young masters suddenly went out. Yue''er felt that if Yao Feng had done what she had done, she would have been anxious to find someone to come and discuss. Yue''er saw yuechen. She had cheated yue''er into the forbidden area and had been trapped for 15 years. In recent days, the elder of ice clan appeared again She and yuechen should have done the disappearing thing. Yueer checked it. Yueer found that all the disappeared elders had festivals with yuechen and Yaofeng, and they had other plans. I''m afraid this plan would threaten the father''s position. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 Long Ye''s face is chilly when he hears that yue''er disappeared many years ago. He knows that he has something to do with Yao Feng, but he suffers from the lack of evidence. After yue''er comes back, he is gradually relieved. Yue''er never mentions that he wants to avenge himself. After all, there are two sisters in the ice clan. However, this day has come. "Yue''er, what do you want to do? Do you want to keep waiting? " Long Ye has nothing to think about. He has already realized that there is such a possibility. Yue''er is his favorite daughter. How could he have wronged her? Moreover, yue''er is the unique successor of the ice clan''s clan leader. He can''t let her have anything to do with her. As for Yao Feng, he has not been optimistic about her. Her mother, he sees only once or twice a year. It was not that he was heartless, but that she did not love that woman. The woman only planned to climb onto his bed. If it had not been for Yao Feng, he would not have let her occupy the position of concubine. "Father, if they really plan to seize the head of the ice clan, then I hope that my father will not be soft hearted." Yao Yue looks at her father painfully. That white face, determined. "Don''t worry! If Yao Feng really did such a treacherous thing, her father would never be partial to her, and her father would immediately tell the elders to be more careful. " Yao Yue shook her head quickly. "Father, this will only frighten the snake. The arrival of Su oak and Suqi brothers will set their long-term ambition on the verge. Yue''er also has one thing she wants to know, that is, how my mother died at that time." Fierce, long Ye Mu ran looks at Yao Yue''s face. "Yue''er, do you suspect that your mother was killed?" The amazing news makes LONGYE''s voice tremble a little. In a pair of deep blue eyes, he gradually faints with a tearing pain. "Has father never doubted?" Yao Yue gets up quickly, her expression is cold, and there is a trace of displeasure in her tone. Long Ye clenched his fists. No, he never had a trace of doubt. Lan''er of that year walked peacefully. Even though she was ill in plaster, her white and beautiful face still had no trace of pain. "Father, yue''er has been back to the ice clan again since she disappeared 15 years ago. She never investigated what happened more than ten years ago, just suspecting that my mother died in a strange way. Now the arrival of these two young boys can make Yao Feng and Yao Feng nervous. Yue''er was released from the forbidden area, and the only witness is them. As long as I investigate the events of that year, he will They will show their true colors. In this way, they will certainly take action, that is, to kill these two young boys As soon as long Ye listens, his clenched fists slowly loosen. If Lan''er is really killed, he will never let go of the person who has done harm to Lan''er. "Yue''er, you should be careful. Based on your analysis, Yao Feng is likely to keep a close eye on her. Her father will arrange everything right away. Please enter the urn." Yao Yue''s unhappy face is finally getting better. "If you have a father, you can rest assured." Yao Yue gets up, and now that she wants to invite the emperor into the urn, she has to start planning everything. It is night, the earth is a piece of silver, white and flawless snow, you can see a few dark shadows are close to the mushroom like courtyard. Su quben had just fallen asleep when he suddenly felt an unusual smell. He quickly got up and looked out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 "Brother, it seems that someone is going to kill us." Suqi also fiercely got off the bed and quickly came to Su oak''s side. The erasure in the eyes of Yao Feng in the daytime is crossed in my mind. It seems that the ice princess''s imprisonment has not been solved! Well, their brothers are lucky to have a big deal again! "Be careful, these ice clan people are very strange and cruel." Su Qi blinked his big eyes and said with a bad smile: "I know, brother, Qi''er has even dealt with the ghost king and his wife. These blue eyes are not a problem at all." Su Qi smiles triumphantly. It seems that there will be a big war. Just after the two brothers were ready, a few people rushed in quickly. Seeing Su oak and Suqi awake, several people were obviously surprised! "Kill them." One of the leaders whispered. Su Qi looked at it and laughed. Although he didn''t like to fight, he had to have a good time when necessary. Several people wave sword to stab, but found that the two brothers'' figure instantly disappeared in place. "Come out and fight! Don''t make the room dirty. We''ll both go to bed later Suzie''s voice sounded outside the house, very proud. Several people are surprised, quickly rushed out of the house, the leader a look, in front of the two children is not simple. So, he took out the Xuanqi in his hand and dealt with Su Qi and Su oak personally. The cultivation of the first level of Shengxuan period was very fast. The accomplishments of several people who assassinated Suqi were similar to those of their brothers. However, their accomplishments made them feel superior to them, especially their body movements were as fast as lightning, and their hands were fierce and accurate. In an instant, the figure of a few people fell in a pile. Suzie counted, there were six and one ran. He narrowed his big eyes with a sneer, and his eyes were murderous. People around didn''t hear such a big move. It seems that someone specially arranged this evening. Their two brothers were used and used as cannon fodder. Suqi was smiling, but in fact he was careful. Su oak is the same, the killing intention in his eyes is deepened! "Say, who sent you?" Su oak took a gasping man by the neck. At the moment, even if Su oak killed them, the ice clan people would not be difficult for their brothers. The man who was pinched by Su oak felt that he was about to suffocate. He did not expect that the two brothers would be so fierce. "It''s Princess yaoyue. You came into the ice clan territory and killed several elders of the ice clan. Of course, he will kill you to avenge the elders." Said the man in a cold voice! Suzie walked over and said to the man''s mouth. "You son of a bitch, you knock melon seeds, this mouth is very clever, you this excrement pot dare to buckle on our brothers, worry about washing radish in the pit, on the contrary, make yourself stink. I have never seen you so afraid of death." Suqi''s voice came from the ice cave. It was like a sharp sword whistling out, which made people emit fear from the soul. "Bold, you two brothers dare to kill our ice clan people. Come on, go and ask the clan leader to come." "Yes, the second princess." Outside, a cold voice came. Su oak looked at the door with murderous intent in his eyes. It seemed that this woman was going to frame up their brothers. Yao Feng came in with a group of people. In the dark night, several men who fell on the ground were very fast, and the cloth on their faces also disappeared quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 "Second princess, help! These two childe want to plot a mischief. Our brothers are not their opponents. " Several men crawled to the door. There was a murmur of footsteps outside the door. Then, several people appeared together, including the patriarch, Yao Yue, Yao Feng and yuechen. Su oak and Su Qi looked at them in a gloomy way. Both brothers understood that they were framed tonight. But there was no fear on the faces of the two brothers. On the contrary, they thought that things were very interesting tonight. Yao Feng quickly walks to long Ye. "Father, these two children are extremely high in cultivation. They just wanted to plot an evil plan, but they were stopped by Lin Wu and them. But they were defeated and injured by them. Father, in recent days, several elders of the ice clan have disappeared for no reason. They must be inseparable from the two brothers and ask their father to make decisions for the elders." As soon as Su Qi heard this, his intention of killing flashed by. He had never been wronged so much since he had been out for so long. The flame in his heart shot higher than the sky. "What evidence do you have that the two brothers did it, and why did you appear in mingheyuan so late?" Yao Yue looked at Yao Feng coldly. She was very fast. How could she think that she would have to do it tomorrow? I didn''t expect to start so fast! "Elder sister, do you protect these two brothers in this way? Does it have something to do with the elder sister''s disappearance?" Yao Feng looks at Yao Yue coldly. If you can kill two birds with one stone tonight, will you be happy? "Without proof or evidence, how dare you frame this princess and her guest, Yao Feng, what should you do?" Yao Yue knows that Yao Feng can always say white as black, but she has wronged the two young boys by biting back like this. "Sister, how can there be no evidence? Lin Wu and so many other people are watching. The two young childe want to plot a plot against him. Lin Wu and his brothers hurt him. They have complete evidence. How can my sister say that there is no evidence and no evidence? " Yao Feng smiles and looks at Yao Yue with an angry face. She never let go of any chance to kill Yao Yue. In the past few months since she came back, she seems to have found that she did what she had done and had been on guard against her. "Yao Feng, you..." Yao Yue looks at long Ye quickly. "Father, it''s very strange tonight." Long Ye doesn''t speak. He takes a deep look at Yao Feng. In that eye, there is disappointment and more heartache! Looking at long Ye''s silence, Suqi smiles coldly. "What a piece of evidence Su Qi''s small face carved with powder and jade has a meaning of obliteration. In the moonlight, it is more penetrating. "If you say that our brothers are plotting mischief, you are saying that what are our brothers plotting? Who are they Su Qi''s tone was penetrating, and his eyes cut Yao Feng like a sharp blade. The ingenious cloth of this evening would have been locked up in the prison for a hundred mouths to fight and kill. I don''t know why? Seeing Su Qi''s confident and murderous face, Yao Feng''s heart was filled with a bad premonition. But when I think about it, it''s just two children. It''s more than enough to deal with them. "Hum! Five elders of our ice clan have disappeared one after another. Tonight, the three elders are working next door. Of course, what you want to plot is the lives of the three elders. As for the purpose of killing these elders, only you know. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 "I tell you, don''t fart and hit your heel. It''s your own misfortune. I haven''t seen the three elders. If I want to kill him, I have to have a reason to kill him. I see you come here so late to frame me. I want to find a cushion! It''s a pity that you''ve got the wrong person. " Suzie touched her nose. He wanted to let her know what a tiger''s ass is. "You''re talking nonsense. It''s your brothers who are plotting against each other. You can''t tell me what''s going on." Yao Feng roared! "Nonsense, how do you know that you are talking nonsense?" Su Qi was not forgiven when he came to reason, let alone wronged him. "You''re so smart. Come on, you don''t want to catch these two children and throw them into prison." "Hold on!" Long Ye finally speaks. He looked at Yao Feng gloomily and asked in a cold voice, "my father, why do you come to Ming He Yuan at night?" Listening to such a cold tone, Yaofeng''s heart was in a twinkling of pain. Yao Yue was the only one in her father''s heart. After 15 years of hard work, she didn''t get any trust from him. Her heart was really cold and cold. "Father, my daughter saw the intruder. Recently, the elders disappeared one by one. My daughter was worried that something might happen, so we should be more vigilant. We didn''t expect to find out that there was something wrong with the two princes." Yao Feng looks at Su oak and Su Qi, and pulls them to make cushions tonight. She has arranged them early. "Patriarch, we should have taken strict precautions against such foreigners. If such a thing happens, we should send them to prison immediately." Moon dust''s eyes are cold and sharp! The tone is more angry and gloomy. But he was facing Suqi and Suqi. Until now, there was no fear on their faces. "I''ve seen the shameless ones, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. So many people bullied our two children. Our brothers only came to your ice clan today. Your elder disappeared a few days ago. You don''t need to think about it. Anyone who wants to plot an evil plan must have sufficient evidence first." Su Qi looks at the moon dust, and the man is not very easy to deal with. "Hum! You are afraid of your brothers, and people have long been involved in the ice clan. " Moon dust squints, the killing intention in that eye increases unabated, he is to belittle the two brothers. "Oh Su Qi sneered, "are you questioning the ability of your patriarch? If you don''t know when an outsider will break in, you ice clan will perish sooner or later "Stinky boy, you dare to curse our ice clan." Yao Feng roared, a pair of venomous eyes would like to pick off Su Qi''s skin, a child, how come so many bowels. "What you said is the truth. Come here!" Su Qi pointed to Lin Wu. Lin Wu stepped back a few steps. "What do you want me to do? What tricks do you want to play? " Lin Wu thought something was wrong. Why didn''t the patriarch give orders? "You just said that Princess yaoyue sent you here. We wanted to kill the elders of the ice clan and asked you to come and assassinate us. Now that Princess yaoyue is here, why don''t we exchange information and confront each other, so as not to hurt each other''s harmony." Lin Wu''s eyes twinkled as soon as he heard that. He just let Princess yaoyue and the two little boys misunderstand each other, but he didn''t expect that this young master would bite him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 "Lin Wu, when did Princess Ben see you and said," who ordered you to do this? " Yao Yue goes to Lin Wu and questions him. Lin Wu''s eyes dodged and did not dare to look at Yao Yue. He didn''t expect this to happen. The child will remember what he said. "Princess, princess, I didn''t say that?" When Suqi heard this, his big eyes glared. He was so indifferent to play hide and seek with him. Suqi gently shook the soul eating bell under his sleeve. "The princess didn''t say that. Who sent you? Even if our brothers want to plot against the three elders next door, we should be in the three old rooms, not in our own rooms, and say, "who sent you?" Lin Wu''s eyes were a little dull. "Princess Yaofeng and Prince yuechen sent us here to kill two young princes. If we can''t kill them, we will blame them." Yao Feng can''t believe it. Even yuechen was shocked to see Lin Wu. Yao Feng excitedly comes forward and slaps Lin Wu in the face. "Lin Wu, what are you talking about? When did I say that to you? " Yao Feng shudders all over her body and glares at Lin Wu. The sudden change of things makes her unprepared. "It was Princess Yaofeng who told us half an hour ago." Lin Wu answered honestly. "Do you hear that? This is human evidence. You can''t deny it." A bloody light flashed across Suqi''s mouth. Su oak, on the other hand, did not speak and allowed his younger brother to play. "Tell me, what are your plans for tonight?" Suzie didn''t let him go so easily. "Damn Lin Wu, how dare you frame me up." Yuechen pulled out his sword and stabbed Lin Wu''s chest with a fierce face. If he was to let Lin Wu go on, he and Yao Feng would die. Yao Feng, a waste, sent Lin Wu to come here. It''s not enough to succeed but more to fail. "Wanton!" At the critical moment, long Ye reaches out to block the moon dust. "I dare to kill people in front of the patriarch. Do you still have me in your eyes?" Long Ye quickly knocks down the sword in yuechen''s hand. "I have already known that you and Yaofeng will have an action. This Ming Heyuan will let you in tonight. If it is normal, do you think you can come in at this time?" Long Ye looks at Yao Feng with hatred. Yao Feng has always been in a deep mind, and this action is very fast. "Patriarch, are you doubting the moon dust?" Moon dust''s cold eyes glare at long ye, but his heart is not calm. "It''s not suspicion, but waiting for you to act. Yue''er has heard your conversation with Yao Feng during the day. Yao Feng, you cheated your sister into the forbidden area 15 years ago and locked her up for 15 years. Yue''er was rescued by these two young boys. I know the whole story of the matter. I''m waiting for you to fall into the trap." Long Ye looks at them with cold eyes. Yao Feng, a bitter heart and pain, and that boundless panic, no, this is not the case, Yao Feng proud face appeared a trace of cracks. Just trying to argue, I suddenly hear the voice of long Ye. "Bring the three elders." At the command of long ye, two men are escorting the three elders. "The other missing elders, the three elders, have told us everything." Long Ye looks at the moon dust coldly, but he doesn''t expect that there will be moon dust''s participation in all these things. The moon dust is really ambitious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 The moon dust turns back and looks at the three elders coldly. He knew he was unreliable. "Patriarch, you can''t insult yuechen without proof." Yuechen didn''t want to work hard for more than ten years, so the plan was in vain. He also thought that tonight was a very good opportunity, but unexpectedly, they had already insight into his action. If they had done their best tonight, they would have killed him completely. "Do you want evidence? The three Presbyterians brought us all the evidence. " Long Ye takes a look at the three elders with their heads down. "Three elders, take us along." The three elders looked up at the moon dust and nodded. "No more." Yao Feng suddenly stopped with heartache on her face and went there only to insult herself. She and yuechen killed those elders, and the three elders also know. Yuechen looks at Yao Feng displeased. He doesn''t believe that they can find all the evidence in such a short time. There is something wrong in his eyes when he looks at the three elders. "Yao Feng, go and see the evidence first." The moon dust made a sound and warned her coldly. "It''s just humiliating to go." Yao Feng''s bitter words can also be regarded as an admission of his crime. Yao Yue was a little relieved. Yao Feng raises her eyes and looks at long ye with heartache. "Father, because you don''t like your mother or Yao Feng. Yao Feng was jealous of her sister since she was a child. She could get her father''s love and guidance. But her father never saw Yao Feng, and Yao Feng didn''t have any ideas in her heart. She just wanted her father to treat Yao Feng and her sister fairly. She just wanted to beg, but her father was too much Between my sister and I, the position of patriarch should have been fair competition, but my father was determined to give the position of patriarch to my sister. " Yao Feng cried bitterly, all this is his father''s fault, if not for his partiality, she would not have done such a thing. "I don''t love your mother, but I also know that you are not wrong as a child. I''m just strict with you. Yueer has some, you also have it, but in the heart of being a father, your sister is more suitable for the position of patriarch than you are." Long Ye takes a deep look at her. "Come on, put yuechen and Yaofeng in jail." "Wait! I want to put my son in jail without any evidence. When did the ice clan become so unreasonable? " Su Qi looked, put away the soul eating bell, and then it was not his brother''s business. After all, this is the ice clan. The Sansheng fruit of Princess yaoyue makes her mother''s wound recover as before. If she was in other places, he would make them pay for their behavior today. "Good! I''ll show you the evidence you want! " Long Ye''s deep eyes are full of cold anger. If it wasn''t for his help, how dare Yao Feng put down this life''s big mistake. He will appear in the middle of the night to protect the dignity of the Chu family. The elder of Chu is very important in the Bing clan. If he is destroyed in the hands of this moon dust, the elder Chu will be very sad. "Moon dust, do you have a good idea? My father also protects the dignity of your Chu family. The evidence you want is on the mountain behind the Chu family. " Yao Yue looks at him coldly. As soon as the moon dust heard it, she was shocked. She knew it for a long time. It''s impossible. What he did was very secret. How could she know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 "Yao Yue, why? What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? You would rather choose my elder brother than me. Do you know that my heart beats only for you. " Yuechen looked at Yao Yue''s beautiful face with heartache. Her face was so beautiful that he was intoxicated. But in her eyes, there was never him, only his elder brother with disabled legs. Yao Yue after listening to it is a cold smile, that beautiful smile, intoxicated. "Yuechen, Yueqing and I are childhood sweethearts. It''s your heart that you can''t see clearly." On hearing this, the moon dust almost suffocated. He loved her so much that she said he couldn''t see his heart clearly. "Take it down!" Long Ye''s callous voice makes Yao Feng and yuechen''s faces change greatly. Yuechen knows that he and Yao Feng can''t fight against long Ye. They were taken down and Lin Wu was arrested. Yao Yue walks to Su Qi and Su oak with a guilty face. "I''ve wronged two young boys." Su Qi raised her eyes and laughed. "Princess Yao Yue, I can''t talk about her grievances. But she was disturbed in her dream this evening. She was really upset." Yao Yue has a gentle smile, but with a bit of enchanting. "Now go back to bed! No one will disturb your dreams. " "That would be the best!" Suzie took a look at her brother, and they went into the room. Su Qi didn''t want to say the superfluous words, but decided to leave early tomorrow morning. The moon is beautiful, and the cold light of a short day is as long as a century. Witch clan, forbidden area. After a few days'' rest, Geng Leyu''s body gradually improved and was able to walk on his bed. She got up early in the morning. After taking a pill, she practiced on the soft couch. Hongyan will report the collected information to Geng Leyu every day. "Patriarch, Su Ziyun has made arrangements. Lu Yuan has heard that more than 100 of our people in the capital city of Haoyue Kingdom have been pulled out by muyunxuan. Moreover, Su Zimo was seriously injured, but all of them miraculously recovered overnight." "How could it be?" Geng Leyu opened his eyes fiercely. "Are you sure the news is true?" Geng Leyu''s eyebrows quickly flashed a trace of cold, how to return a responsibility? Night time, Su Zimo''s wound how to heal so fast. "Patriarch, the information is accurate, after Mu Lang Yu knew, he was constantly testing Su Zimo." "Oh Geng Leyu frowns. Did she miss something? Geng Leyu narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of Mu Xinyan''s identity. "By the way, tomorrow is the wave of Warcraft. Let Liyun pay more attention to Su Zimo." If Su Zimo has cultivated to be able to transform his essence and body into spirit body, then Su Zimo''s body is the most precious treasure in the world. But why did Mu Lang Yu try her out? Does he know the secret, too? No, how could he have known, but what was the explanation for what he had done? "Let Lu Yuan keep an eye on his every move." If it''s really what she thinks, you can''t let Mu Lang Yu get it first. "There are still four months to go. When four months arrive, we will be able to completely restore our accomplishments. At that time, we will step down to the state of Haoyue this week and let Su Zimo have a taste of this seat." More than 100 people have been eliminated. Mu Yunxuan, how are you? Then you can find out the secret. "The nine elders have been informed and asked to assist the king to come to heaven." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 "The patriarch has informed the Liu family that the eldest daughter of the Liu family has been sent to the palace." Hongyan knows that the patriarch is going to move the king to the sky, and this is the last move. "Let other families also send their daughter to the palace, no matter for any purpose, as long as they keep making trouble for Su Zimo!" Geng Leyu''s eyes flashed a cruel Jue, with the ability of the king to face the sky, and Su Zimo can circle for four months. "By the way, clan leader, someone left a note for Lu Yuan. It was found that the Dragon woman of the Muta nationality was in Yulong village." "Oh Geng Leyu quickly looks at xianghongyan, this news is very shocking to her! Longpo, the dead old woman, is still alive. Mu Xinyan, you have the skill. You can still keep so many people under such circumstances. "Send someone to kill longpo. That old woman is not easy to deal with. Yulong village, why didn''t I think of it? Mu Xinyan''s body appears there. How can the Dragon woman go far away? " "Chieftain, who should be sent? The Dragon woman is not easy to deal with, and we don''t know who told us the news, and we don''t know whether the news is true or not? " Hongyan pursed her lips and was shocked to hear that longpo was still alive! "Of course, I hope that Su Zimo will tell us this news. No one knows the identity of longpo except mu Langyu. You can send someone over." Geng Leyu''s lip angle rises slightly, are you helping me? No matter what purpose you have in mind, I am still very grateful to you. "Let the four ghosts go, and longpo is also an expert at making poisonous insects. Let her have a good time with them." Geng Leyu turned around and waved his sleeve gently. Four men in black appeared. They were wrapped tightly, only two eyes were exposed. "Yulong village, longpo." Geng Leyu finished, only to see four ghost Gu instantly into a black light disappeared in place. Hongyan felt something was wrong in her heart. He quickly said, "patriarch, the four color brocade is given to Su Zimo by longpo. Will there be any other things from Mu Xinyan in longpo''s hands? If Mu Langyu needs it, are we not used by him?" "What else is there in longpo''s hand? What can Mu Xinyan leave in time? " Hongyan has a point. In the current situation, they are all making use of each other. "Hum! Whatever it is? I hate everything about Mu Xinyan. It''s better to destroy it! " Now she just needs to know whether Su Zimo''s constitution is what she thinks. If so, Su Zimo will be more valuable. After having breakfast, Su Qi and Su oak went to Yao Yue to say goodbye. Since what happened last night, the atmosphere of ice clan is rather dull. Long Ye is in a bad mood! When I came to Yao Yue''s palace, suddenly, a man in black came out of the dark. Su Qi was in front of him. Facing the sudden change, he was not in a hurry. His small body tilted slightly and rubbed the sleeve of the man in black. He was not in a mess. Su oak''s eyes became blue, and the magic whip in his hand quickly drew toward the man in black. "Pa!" With a cry, the man in black ate pain, looked at Su oak coldly, and ran away quickly. Suzie didn''t want to let him go. With a flash of mirage, he quickly followed him. "Qi Er, come back." Exclaimed Su oak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 In a flash, Yao Yue was also shocked by the fluctuation of Xuanqi! She quickly came to the outside of the hall, saw Su oak, and asked anxiously, "oak son, what''s going on?" Su oak coldly looked at her: "someone stabbed two of our brothers, Qi Er chased out." "What?" Yao Yue was shocked! She drooped her eyes and pondered for a moment. Could it be Yao Feng''s man, but they had almost caught it last night. By the way, Yao Feng''s mother, Lu Ning, has never appeared. "Oak, let''s go. I know where they''re going." Suqi''s, follow her. "Stop for me. You dare to attack me and die!" Suzie yelled angrily, looking at the fast-moving shadow ahead. Snow, a large and a small, floating light, speed is very fast! Suqi''s speed is also very fast, but after a certain distance, the other side disappeared. He stopped for a moment and saw that the other side was moving forward. Suzie ran after him again. This pursuit, and chased out of several miles, but no other figure. "Why! What is this place? " Suzie stumbled into an ice cave. The ice crystals on the wall of the cave are blooming like lotus flowers. They are very beautiful. Unable to resist the temptation, Suqi went all the way to the cave. Suzie''s big eyes were curious and inquired around, "Wow! What a beautiful place! This ice is like crystal. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. It''s just too cold. Let''s see if there''s any treasure. If there''s a treasure, find it back and give it to your mother. My mother will be very happy. " Suqi knew in his heart that he could not catch up with the other party. Since the other party was going to kill him, he would surely come. He was not in a hurry. After walking for about a column of incense, the ice cave began to narrow. Suzy frowned. "Why is it getting smaller and smaller?" "Lu Ning, is that you?" A woman''s weak voice suddenly came from the cave. Su Qi was stunned! How could anyone be in here? "Green coagulation..." Suzie walked through the narrow corridor, but was blocked by a white light. Through the white light, Suqi saw a beautiful woman sitting inside, looking at a pair of blue eyes. She was a member of the ice clan. The beautiful woman also saw that Suzie was a child, and the beautiful woman was also surprised! Staring at Su Qi. This child is not a member of the ice clan. How can he be on the boundary of the ice clan? Suqi looked at the white light in front of him. It was a barrier method. He should be able to open it. He tried to open the white light with his cultivation. Suqi concentrated all his accomplishments. Finally, after a cup of tea, Suqi opened the barrier method. "Child, who are you and why are you here?" The beautiful woman was very beautiful. Her face was morbid, but I felt pity for her. Su Qi saw that Princess yaoyue was similar to her. "And who are you? How can I be trapped in this ice cave? I thought there would be any treasure in it? " Su Qi looked disappointed, and slowly walked to the beautiful woman. He felt that there was no mystery in her body, so he didn''t worry. The beautiful woman said with a soft smile, "there are real treasures here. Look over there." The beautiful woman pointed behind her. "Is that Suzie walked quickly. "There are millennial Saussurea, which I have hidden." With a gentle smile, the beautiful woman felt that the child was very interesting. Unconsciously, she thought of her daughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 "Wow Suqi looked at the ground. In a small ice pool, there were six white and flawless Saussurea flowers in full bloom. The faint fragrance was the best flower fragrance Suqi had ever heard. "There are six hiding places." Suqi''s big eyes were shining. If she could pick one and give it to her mother, she would be very happy. "Young master, do you like it?" The beautiful woman got up and went behind Suzie. "Yes, this millennial snow lotus is a good elixir. If I give it to my mother, my mother will be very happy." Suzie''s white little fingers touched her nose. "You are so filial." The beautiful woman squatted down and gently plucked the lotus in the ice pool with her snow-white hand. "If the lotus leaves the ice pool, it will wither immediately." "Oh As soon as Suqi listened, the expression on her small face suddenly withered. If so, he would not be able to take it back to his mother. Su Qi looked at the beautiful woman casually with slanting eyes. "By the way, Madame, how can you be here alone? Look at the color of your lips. You seem to be poisoned The beautiful woman smiles, and a trace of hatred flashed through her pale blue eyes. "It seems that young master knows medical skills. I was locked up here. There has been no one here for nearly 20 years. Except for Lu Ning, you are the first one." "Oh Suqi nodded. Every time he met Suqi, he had already seen nothing strange. "A few months ago, I also rescued a princess named yaoyue in the forbidden area of your ice clan. She was also like you and was trapped for many years." As soon as the beautiful woman listened, a trace of panic flashed through her blue eyes! "Yao Yue? Young master, do you mean Yao Yue is also locked up by them? " "Yes, your daughter has been in my daughter''s custody for 15 years. Neither of you can escape from the palm of our mother and daughter." Outside the cave, there were angry and proud voices. A black shadow reflected on the snow-white ice. A woman in a green dress came in and looked at Suzie sullenly. Suqi frowned and felt the familiar aura. There was a trace of killing in his big eyes. "You are the one who was going to assassinate me just now." "Lu Ning, is it you? Why did you want to kill this young man, who has no injustice or hatred with you? " The beautiful woman looks at Green Ning with hate on her face. Green Ning coldly smile, that pair of gloomy blue eyes are full of malice, staring at Suqi, the child is not easy to deal with, she turned back to change a dress, did not expect to be recognized by him. "I only blame him for breaking my good deeds. If I find you again, I will kill him even more." "Lu Ning, you are so inhumane that you can''t let go of such a small child?" The beautiful woman kept Su Qi behind her. Su Qi looked at it, and his heart was warm. "She can''t kill me." Suqi came out from behind her and looked at Lu Ning with a sneer. "Our plan of more than ten years has been destroyed by your brothers. As long as two months later, my daughter will be the leader of the clan. But you have made my daughter locked up in prison. You are so damned!" Green Ning looks at Su Qi in a gloomy way, and wishes to tear Su Qi into pieces. "She is bound by a cocoon and wants to pull him to be a cushion. In two lives, she is not qualified." Su Qi''s quick hand, this woman is Yao Feng''s mother, will certainly kill him, then he will start first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 Su Qi hit him with a mysterious air. Green Ning quickly flashed, on the wall of the cave, a crystal crack split instantly. When the beautiful woman saw it, she didn''t expect that Suqi''s cultivation was already a master of the first level in Shengxuan period. "Son of a bitch, I killed you today to vent my hatred!" Green Ning hand is accurate and ruthless, and dark light is green, very strange. After a few moves, Su Qi had to deal with some difficulties, and the mysterious Qi in his body was difficult to condense. His eyes were slightly surprised! This woman was poisoned. "Poof!" Suzie spat out a mouthful of blood. "Young master." The beautiful woman held Suzie in terror. "Despicable, you poison?" Suqi quickly wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and a faint smile on his lips. He would not let his blood be watched by the enemy all the time, and he would not let his enemies be happy and proud. Lu Ning''s eyes flashed a smug light, and her eyes penetrated into Su Qi''s eyes. She looked at Suqi from a condescending manner: "is poisoning the fastest way to deal with something stronger than me? Just like Shen Lan behind you, if I hadn''t poisoned her to let the world know that she was dead, she wouldn''t have been hiding here for 20 years, because the whole ice clan knew she was dead. " Green Ning looks at the Shen Lan that the body trembles violently. His brow was bent and his eyes were suddenly cold and cold. He bowed his head and said with a smile, "Shen Lan, it''s because you were so kind. If it wasn''t for your kindness, I couldn''t easily climb onto the patriarch''s bed. But you''ve lived here for nearly twenty years. All the pain, loneliness, separation of flesh and blood, separation of husband and wife, in fact, you should thank me! If it wasn''t for me, how could you have a chance to taste all the six hardships in this world? " Shen Lan a listen, angry even lip corners are trembling, she looked at the green Ning. "At that time, I wanted to exchange my heart for a sister''s true love, but I didn''t expect you to trample my heart under my feet. Not only that, but also you broke into the land of eternal destruction." "Ha ha!" Green Ning cold smile, with a bit of irony, and then disdain to say: "what kind of sisterhood? You''re just pitying me for greening. I''ve been your maid since I was young. Your light is everywhere. Your beauty makes the ice clan men crazy. I watch you live happily every day, and even can marry the first beautiful man of ice clan. From then on, I planned to take away everything you have step by step. I didn''t expect that in a few years, this A wish came true. " With that, green Ning''s eyes flashed with pleasure. Shen Lan a listen, only feel bursts of bone chilling than this ice snow. She never thought that the maid lvning, who grew up with her, would have such a vicious mind. If she could find out as soon as possible, she would not have been separated from her lover and child for so many years. Lu Ning walks into Shen Lan and looks down at Shen Lan from above. Shen Lan a look, quickly Su Qi in the arms. Green Ning a look, scornful smile. "You can''t protect yourself. You want to protect this human who comes out of nowhere. Do you know why I didn''t kill you? I want you to see with your own eyes how I take away everything you have? " Shen Lan raised her eyes and smile. "Lu Ning, don''t I know you? You didn''t get it in 20 years. Now you don''t want to be paranoid. It''s just a fool''s dream to rely on you. " Shen Lan said, but hand quietly to the ice pool behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 Shen Lan''s words, stepped on the green Ning heart to hear, for a moment, she seems to return to that humble girl green Ning. Looking at Shen Lan''s lips open and close, her heart a hate instantly become more intense. "Even so, you have become my prisoner for 20 years. In the past 20 years, I have taken your place and enjoyed everything that belongs to you. Today, I am going to kill you. In the future, no one can stand in my way." A sword suddenly appears in green Ning''s hand. Shen Lan hugs Su Qi and retreats a few steps. "You don''t want to come here." Shen Lan glared at the green Ning, at the same time, behind the hand has pulled up a snow lotus. Looking at Suqi, whose face was livid in her arms. "Ah Shen Lan exclaimed! "Lu Ning, you are really vicious. You actually gave this child a poison technique forbidden by ice clan, silkworm ice poison." Shen Lan subconsciously shook his head, this green Ning mind is too vicious. Unexpectedly, Lu Ning suddenly grinned, and how proud she was. She said with a look of schadenfreude: "Shen Lan, in those years, I let you eat this poison bit by bit. When you died, no one found out the cause of your death. They thought you were dead." Suqi''s whole body was cold, and he said in his heart, is he going to die here today? It''s very poisonous. It''s colorless and tasteless. He didn''t notice it at all. It''s cold here, and he focuses on the snow lotus behind the beautiful woman, which leads to her way. No, no, he can''t have an accident. If he has an accident, his mother will be in agony. Suzie quickly stimulates the power of the camera and illusory silence. Shen Lan gradually knead out the juice of the snow lotus in his hand. "Is it? It turns out that you are so vicious. It was because I believed you wrong that I fell into this world. " Shen Lanna hugged Su Qi in his arms. "You see, the child is carved with powder and jade. He looks very beautiful. His parents should be extraordinary." Shen Lan used his hands to depict the five senses of Su Qi. She carefully fed the juice from her palm to Suzie. Su Qi smelled the familiar smell of Saussurea, and his body was excited. He was saved. He opened his mouth quickly and ate the flowers together. Watching Su Qi eat the snow lotus, Shen Lan is finally at ease. "No matter how good-looking you are, it can''t be your child. Besides, you can''t see your daughter again in this lifetime." But in a flash, Su Qi''s figure flew out of Shen Lan''s arms, and Daye''s divine bow in his hand had shot rapidly, like the opposite green Ning. "No Seeing the sudden change and the speed of the short arrow, Lu Ning realized the terrible power. Her face changed greatly and she couldn''t help crying out. "Well!" The short arrow pierced green Ning''s body. She cried out in pain and looked at Suqi in disbelief. It was just a moment. The short arrow pierced the wall behind her and instantly brought up a splash of blood. "How could it be? How can you not be poisoned? " Green Ning covered her chest and knelt on the ground. The ice on the ground, in full bloom a drop of beautiful blood. Suzie glared at her, with no trace of color in her big eyes, cold and bloodthirsty. "I''ve been wandering in the world for such a long time, and I''ve never suffered such a dark loss as today. Do you think you can still dream of your own? Go to hell Suzie never shows mercy to those who want to kill him! Green Ning staring at a pair of unwilling eyes, motionless, has no breath. "Good boy." The sadness on Shen Lan''s face was replaced by joy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 Suzie breathed a sigh of relief. Looking back, the bloodthirsty just disappeared. He looks at Shen Lan with a smile. "Madam, thank you just now. If it wasn''t for the millennial snow lotus, Qi''er would have been responsible here." Shen Lan listened, slightly a Leng, "is I want to thank young master, if you did not break into here, I do not know how long to be trapped here? Cough... " Shen Lan suddenly sits on the ground. Su Qi''s eyes were startled! "Madame, are you poisoned, too?" "Well!" Shen Lan nodded. It has not been a day or two since she was poisoned. The poison on her body has penetrated into the bone marrow. If it had not been for the snow lotus in the ice pool, she would have died. If Lu Ning was more careful, she couldn''t find the blooming snow lotus. The color of the lotus and ice was too similar. However, every time she came to see her, she stood at the mouth of the cave to satirize her and left. She didn''t understand what was wrong. "Madam, I''ll get you Saussurea." Su Qi quickly took out the spring water from his blue bottle of heaven and earth, combined with snow lotus flower, and quickly refined a god level three grade detoxification pill for Shen Lan. Shen Lan looks at his action, shocked incomparably! "Young master, are you a god level alchemist?" "Well!" Su Qi quickly nodded and handed the pill to Shen Lan. Shen Lan took the pill, and after taking the pill, she breathed out a breath! At last she was saved. It seems that even God is helping her. Suzie looked at the green Ning corpse on the ground. Today''s event can be big or small. He killed the concubine''s room of the clan leader of the ice clan. It seems that he saved the clan leader''s wife. "Young master, don''t feel guilty. Green Ning deserves to die." Suqi laughed and said coldly, "I''ve never killed anyone who should be killed. Of course, I don''t have a bit of guilt in my heart." Shen Lan has a smile on her face and turns to look at Xuelian behind her. "I just said that I would give this snow lotus to your mother, but the snow lotus will wither immediately after leaving the ice pool, but now there is a way to let the young master give the snow lotus to your mother." "What can I do?" Suzie was excited for a moment. He wanted to give the best things in the world to his precious mother. "Young master is a alchemist. He can refine the snow lotus into pills. I have a jade box made of ice for thousands of years, which can be used to hold the pills of snow lotus flowers. As expected, this pill will be used in four months." With that, a trace of sadness flashed through Shen Lan''s eyes. She just looked at the child''s eyes and saw his mother lying in the ice coffin. Unfortunately, they can see through other people''s lives, but they can''t see through their own lives. "Madame, can you even see my mother''s life?" Su Qimeng walked to her side. Lift eyes, big eyes twinkle with mourning light. "Well!" The answer is cruel, but she still wants to tell him. Suqi''s strength was drained instantly. "Young master, don''t be discouraged. Your mother may be saved. You can help countless people. After your mother''s blessing, maybe it''s just a robbery for her." "Thank you! Madame. " Suqi got up, gathered up all the grief on her face, pulled out the remaining four snow lotus flowers, and refined them into pills with the fastest speed. Shen Lan looks at his movement, takes out the ice jade box from the bosom, hands it to Suqi. "You can come to this ice clan territory, is also a kind of fate in the dark. This snow lotus pill is of great help to you in the future. You must take good care of it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 "Madam, Qi''er knows, Qi''er will take good care of it." Su Qi refined four divine grade three grade snow lotus pills. He put them into the ice box and carefully put them into the heaven and earth blue treasure bottle. Suqi quickly concentrated and calmed down the pain in his heart. He could not let his brother know about his mother. "Madame, let''s go out! My brother must be worried about me at the moment "Good!" Shen Lan has been paying attention to the expression on Suqi''s face. The child is very sensible. He is looking for something. Unfortunately, she can''t help him. All she can do is give him the four snow lotus, which will be of great use to him in the future. Su oak and Yao Yue went to lvning''s yard, but did not find Su Qi''s whereabouts, and then several people looked around in the snow. Su oak looked at the snow everywhere. Even if Qi''er left any signal, it was covered by the snow. "You see, there is a black dragon in the sky." Someone yelled behind Yao Feng. Su oak saw the fire. "It''s Qi''er." In Su oak''s serious and cold eyes, he was slightly relieved. "Qi Er." Hearing the sound, Su Qimei Feng closed up, and his brother would come after him. He was not surprised. He is so naughty. My brother must have been worried about himself just now. "Madam, let''s go down. My brother is down there." "Good!" Shen Lan nodded gently on her face, and her eyes were excited like waves. At last she could see her husband and her daughter. "Qi Er, are you ok?" Su oak quickly walked to Suqi and took him to see. After he was sure that he was ok, his anxious heart settled down. Su Qi said with a smile, "brother, what can I do for you? Qi''er is not only fine, but also saves the patriarch''s wife. " Suzie laughs off everything. Naturally, he won''t tell his brother what happened in the ice cave. Looking at their brothers, Shen Lan couldn''t help laughing. Yao Feng walks to Shen Lan''s side and looks at Shen Lan with surprise and excitement. "Mother, is that you?" Shen Lan looks at Yao Yue deeply. She is shocked beyond measure. "Yue''er, you are yue''er." Shen Lan tearful, excitedly pulled Yao Yue''s hand, deeply gazed at her. No matter how long she hadn''t seen her daughter, she could still recognize her daughter at a glance. "Mother." Yao Yue falls down in Shen Lan''s arms, tears like broken pearls. "Yue''er, it''s very kind of you to be OK? We will never part again. " Shen Lan hugs her daughter tightly. She knows that as long as she sticks to it, she will be able to see her daughter. "Qi Er, what''s going on?" Su oak looked at him and went out at the moment. How could he find his mother back. "Brother, it''s a long story. Princess yaoyue, the ice clan has nothing to do now. It''s time for us to leave." Yao Yue listens and quickly looks at them. "Qi''er, oak son, I haven''t had time to thank you. Why should I leave?" Suqi took a look at Shen Lan. She said with a smile, "Princess Yao Yue, the lady has given Qi''er four precious millennial snow lotus flowers." "Oak son, Qi''er, thank you. This is fate. It can bring unrelated people together. Your arrival makes me feel reborn. If we are lucky in the future, we will meet again." Yao Yue knows that fate is wonderful. "Goodbye!" Su Qi and Su oak brothers made a sound at the same time. Later, the two brothers flew on the fire spirit and gradually disappeared in the heavy snow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 "Yue''er is human, human, and human. As long as you are kind and generous, you can have a profound blessing. I wish them all well." Shen Lan looks at her daughter gently. "Mother, daughter understands. Let''s go home." Shen Lan looks at the direction of Suqi''s departure with a smile. Today, she finally understands that many things are not as good as you imagine, but not as bad as you imagine. In Mingyue villa. Su Zimo packed up and prepared to go to the enchanted forest. Just out of the bright moon Pavilion, but met with a smile of absolute absolute Mu Lang Yu, he will always be a white dress, but also set off his elegant temperament. "Xuan''er, Mo''er, are you going to the enchanted forest Su Zimo nodded. "This is a rare 100 year old wave of Warcraft in the magic forest. I believe many people don''t want to miss it." Mu Lang Yu looked at her and nodded: "yes, I have experienced it once, so I don''t want to join the party. You should be careful." Mu Yunxuan slightly raised the corner of his lips and said, "the elder doesn''t want to go. Has he found a way to save the mother of Mo''er?" Mu Yunxuan said it very naturally, as if it was unintentional. In fact, looking at Mu Lang Yu''s fundus with a bit fierce. It''s no coincidence that he appeared at this time. "I''m still looking. As long as I can find Yan''er''s last piece of essence, I can save Yan''er back." Mu Lang Yu''s voice suddenly became heavy. Su Zimo looks at him, every time a mention of Mu Xinyan, his mood changes greatly. "Thank you, master." Su Zimo''s expression slightly coagulates, if you want to say that there is someone in the world who can threaten to get Mu Lang Yu, that person is mu Xinyan absolutely. "No harm! Be careful. " Mu Langyu is smiling! I''m afraid that this time she went to the magic forest, Geng Leyu would not miss such a good opportunity. "Thanks for your concern, Yunxuan. Let''s go." Su Zimo took a look at him, in his heart, more and more defense against him, today, he is to come to determine what is not necessarily. Su Zimo in the gate and night light cold convergence, but see Mu cloud Yue also in. Because the psychedelic forest is very dangerous, finally decided to go only night light cold and Su Zimo they three people. See Mu cloud Yue, Su Zimo slightly surprised! Night light cold looks at them to smile. "I always feel uncomfortable when I go with you and your husband and wife. I''ll take yue''er with me." "Nonsense!" Mu Yunxuan''s face was gloomy. Yue''er''s cultivation is very low. To go to the illusory forest is to die. Mu Yun Yue quickly shrunk his neck, afraid to hide behind the night light cold. She knew that big brother would be angry to see her go. "Yunxuan, you can rest assured that I will protect yue''er''s safety. In case of danger, I will put yue''er into my space ring Night light cold to Mu cloud Xuan gloomy cold angry eyes or some hair creeping. After all, he is the first time to challenge the dignity of Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan was gloomy and did not speak. Mu Yun Yue looked at it, bit his lip, and plucked up his courage and said cautiously, "elder brother, since he was little, he has been protected very well. Let him go out and practice once." Finish saying, Mu Yun Yue looks at Su Zimo for help. As long as the elder sister-in-law speaks, the elder brother will not refuse the elder sister-in-law. Su Zimo sipped, looking at Yue''s appearance, I was afraid not to agree. "Yunxuan, let yue''er go. With your elder brother here, yue''er will be OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 Mu Yunxuan looked at her, and her black eyes became more and more profound. She knew that he would not refuse her anything. As he looked at the night light cold, cold voice: "night light cold, if my sister lost a hair, I take you to ask?" Mu Yun Yue listened and looked at Su Zimo gratefully. "Ha ha, good!" Night light cold quickly nodded, but the smile on the face is somewhat unrealistic. Yue''er''s hair is too much. He will not know if he loses a hair. "Thank you, brother!" Mu Yunyue happily jumped, she knew that there was a sister-in-law to help her speak, big brother will agree. The four people went out of Mingyue villa. On the way, they saw many people meeting each other. Especially in the direction of going out of the city, there was a lot of people. Mu Yunxuan looked at the crowd, his eyes were full of disgust. "Mo''er, let''s go out directly by Jinlong." Finish saying, Su purple Mo has been held in the Golden Dragon by Mu Yun Xuan. Night light cold a look, he can not mu cloud Xuan bold. Night light cold toward Mu cloud he ambiguous blink eyes. "Hold me tight, Yue!" Muyun Yue smile, tightly holding the night light cold. In the blink of an eye, the four people fly across the gate. Some people see it, and they will not care about it at the moment. Other courtyard of Murong Shaofeng. Zhu Yan rushed in to report. "Emperor, the villa leader has already left the city. There are only four people in Mingyue villa, and ye QingHan and muyunyue also go together." "Good! When lovan comes, let''s go. " Murong Shaofeng wears a silver mask. In the warm eyes, there is a deep yearning for you. It''s sad and heartache. You can''t do anything. "Shaofeng, I have come." Luo fan, dressed in white, is elegant and has a brilliant vision. However, his eyes are filled with wisdom. When he sees the mask on Murong Shaofeng''s face, his eyes flash. "Zhu Yan, you stay. I''ll go with luofan." "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan knew that he would go with him and be easily recognized by the villa master. "We have to hurry up. The emperor Haoyue also set out with his concubine Xu and the noble green cloud. When I left the city, I saw that they had left." "It''s not without him. Let''s go." Murong Shaofeng got up, dressed in white, shining straight down. His every move was elegant and profound, amazing and elegant. The capital city of Haoyue is two hundred places away from the illusory forest. For muyunxuan, it is only a matter of a few hours. In the evening, the four fell outside the psychedelic forest. It has already been a sea of people, so we can see how exciting this wave of Warcraft is. Su Zimo looked around and found that Xuanqi nourishes heaven and earth for millions of years and breeds all kinds of creatures. How can it not attract people? The four men were outstanding in appearance and talent. As soon as they arrived, they caused a commotion around them. King Lin day with green clouds and Xu princess to Su Zimo body. Jun Lintian is black and mysterious. In front of Muyun Xuan, who is also a suit of Xuan clothes, he has lost the unique moment of amazing talent and elegant demeanor. "Mo''er, you are here." Looking at her a white dress, but still beautiful out of the sky. "Well!" Su purple Mo indifferently nodded. Xu Guifei smiles at Su Zimo. Green cloud''s eyes twinkle, and a thick jealousy is surging. "Mo''er, do you want to come together?" Jun Lin Tian''s eyes only Su Zimo. Su purple Mo raises Mou, indifferent looking at him. "No need!" The tone is still cold. Jun Lin Tian''s face was low, without a smile, and even looked a little cold, staring at Su Zimo''s eyes, there was a cold light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 Come here for a long time, the strange atmosphere spread around in an instant. Jun Lin Tian slowly accumulated a shallow smile. "Since Mo''er doesn''t want to, let''s meet in the enchanted forest." Jun Lin day that swept Su Zimo eyes, slightly elegant, and then with green clouds and Xu princess left. Mu Yunxuan stares at his back coldly, and his heart is angry, which also makes his eyes full of cold light. Jun Lin Tian never gives up on Mo''er. Su Zimo looked back at the night, and said solemnly, "light cold, the place I want to go will be very dangerous. I have to go to the middle of the magic forest to get something very important. It will take about eight days to come and go. The old lady''s birthday is ten days later. If you find what you need, go back first." "Good! What I''m looking for is at the edge of the enchanted forest. In the edge zone, even yue''er will not be in danger. If time is too late, we will act separately. With my accomplishments, as long as we are not close to the center of the illusory forest, it is enough to protect yue''er and me. " He is a decent seven foot man at night. How can he hurt the woman he likes? Su Zimo knows that night light cold is also a bloody man, but he is also resourceful and resourceful. She can trust his words. "Sister-in-law, since time is short, let''s look for it separately! Yue''er is protected by light cold and will be OK. " Su purple Mo nodded, time is pressing, also can be like this. "When the tide of Warcraft comes, you don''t know which direction Warcraft will go. You should be more careful." Mu Yunxuan took a look at the night light cold, if he dares to let Yue Er hurt, he will never forgive him. "Big brother, we will go back when we find what we need. Brother, take good care of sister-in-law." Mu Yunyue smile, this moment, she suddenly did not fear big brother as before. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. "Mo''er, let''s go." They went to the psychedelic forest. Murong Shaofeng and luofan stood not far away and saw Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan entering the illusory forest. Murong Shaofeng frowned. It was getting dark. How could Mo''er be so anxious to go to the enchanted forest? "Lovan, go." "Well!" Luofan didn''t say anything, knowing that he was worried about Su Zimo. With Su Zimo''s leaving, secretly, there are also several waves of people follow in. Jun Lin Tian goes in with him. Tao Zixu takes a look at him. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "my emperor! Seeing that master Su is in such a hurry, there must be something very important to look for? " "You''ve always been better informed than I am. You don''t know. How can I know?" Jun Lin Tian''s words have no waves, but Tao Zixu''s heart is turbulent. He suspected her. She pulled out a charming smile. "I''m scared. I don''t know what the emperor means. If I stay in the back palace all day, how can I know what''s going on outside the palace walls?" With that, she took a look at the majestic Jun Lin Tian, whose handsome face was merciless. Tao Zixu squinted, and then he remembered that he was perfunctory to her on weekdays. Only when he saw Su Zimo, the smile on his face was from his heart. Tao Zi has a cold smile. She is beautiful. She doesn''t lose Su Zimo, but she loses in Jun Lin Tian''s infatuated heart. "I don''t know the best!" Jun Lin Tian is calm and does not speak. Since he would choose to bring her, he had his intention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 This woman is very restless these days. After checking, she is not a witch. There are other people peeping at his throne. How can he feel at ease? He specially arranged for this woman to come together and let her die here, which can reduce a lot of trouble. Now, we have to see the situation clearly. In the illusory forest, towering ancient trees, vast. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan have been cautious to go inside. Generally, Warcraft rarely comes to the surrounding area, unless it is chased by Warcraft who is higher than himself. Entering the forest, Su Zimo takes out four color brocade. See four color brocade again, Mu Yun Xuan is slightly surprised! "Mo''er, can four color brocade take you to find what you want?" The low and magnetic voice fell into the ears, making people indulge. "Shigong said so. Let''s have a try." Su purple Mo silent looking at four color brocade, the gold line on the top of it will emit light when approaching the nine tune Taiyi. Shigong Taiyi didn''t say that it was a mysterious instrument, but she had to find it. It''s getting dark. The enchanted forest at night is very dangerous, and the wave of Warcraft doesn''t know when it will come. In order not to waste time, muyunxuan found a cave to live in. After a hasty dinner, they sat and chatted. Just outside the Warcraft are restless roaring sound, let people listen to the heart is very irritable. Su Zimo looked out of the hole, a pair of clear and moving eyes slightly narrowed, a fierce open, as if able to see everything. And Mu Yunxuan looks at the cave outside, reflecting a cold eye light, deep into the sea, let elusive. "Mo''er, why don''t we go to the ring of space? It''s very uncomfortable outside tonight. " Su purple Mo beautiful eyes to see him, microwave circulation, the United States, such as the general electric current, can make people''s heart tremble,. "No, Yunxuan, Geng Leyu''s people will not miss this good opportunity. If we hide, we will not let them find it easy." Su Zimo listen to the outside of the movement, how can she not know this outside the movement is very big? Her eyes were full of interest. She has been busy, idle for a few days, suddenly feel that this day a bit boring. Just tonight, they don''t have to. Muyunxuan set a border at the entrance of the cave. Take out a big cushion from the space ring and a quilt. "Then I''ll have to be wronged tonight." He looked at her with a smile, which was very meaningful. "It''s really a little aggrieved to sleep here." Su Zimo looks happy, and she cherishes the time when she is alone with him. "Mo''er, come to me." Mu Yunxuan''s black eyes are watching her tenderly. Su Zimo mouth gently up, sat down to his side. The corner of his mouth outlined a funny smile, sweet voice evil charm low, "I also feel aggrieved, but the stranger is willing, this grievance can only hold back the stomach to go." The implication is that both of them are willing to aggrieve themselves. They looked at each other with a smile, and the affection in their eyes was silent and smiling. However, the atmosphere created with difficulty was destroyed by the mysterious atmosphere outside. Mu Yun Xuan glanced out of the cave and killed himself in a flash. Looking back, his big white hand gently picked up her beautiful radian chin, evil charm of a smile. Whispered: "Mo''er, the people outside disturb the interest of this seat, Mo''er, you should rest for a while, for husband will come back soon." Mu Yunxuan bowed his head, dragonfly skimmed the water on the attractive red lips, and the black shadow flashed, and the man was already outside the cave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 Su Zimo looks at him to leave. Yunxuan will not let go of her welfare at all. Just tonight such a night, I''m afraid he has no mind. Taking advantage of this empty time, Su Zimo takes out the blue sound stone, wants to see if the two sons are safe. Outside the cave, there were two men in black who were murderous. Mu Yunxuan instantly appears in front of two people, the whole body kills the idea four. "The people of the witch clan are coming at a bad time. They disturb me and die!" The voice was very low, but it showed a strong sense of killing. The two men in black were stunned by his powerful aura and stood still, as if their blood were still. The clouds and clouds surged on the handsome face of Muyun Xuan, and the dark Qi in the Dantian area was fierce. He held the Youming sword in his hand. When all the dark Qi gathered on the Youming sword, Muyun Xuan made a vain move. In the dark night, a strong golden light cut through the dark night. Two men in black have no time to fight back, their bodies have become two. The power of the Golden Dragon chop is enormous. Not far away, Li Yun looked at her heart with a chill. This person should be mu Yunxuan, his cultivation is too amazing, if he and Su Zimo join hands, he is not their opponent at all. Tonight, she did not rashly move, it seems to be right, she had to think of another way is, the black light disappeared, Liyun also disappeared in place, it seems that never appeared. Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes again and looked around, which made the night calm for a while. Not far from the tree, luofan looks at the mask of Murong Shaofeng. "Shaofeng, it seems that your worries are superfluous. Few people in the world can defeat Mu Yunxuan''s accomplishments." Murong Shaofeng took a casual look at the rapidly disappearing Muyun Xuan, and said faintly, "is it? Is it true that few people can defeat it? " That light tone, people can not hear any emotion. If he hands, Mu Yunxuan may not be able to beat him. Not far from the tree, Junlin Tianyan glanced at the location of Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng seemed to know that someone was looking at him and looking in the direction of Junlin sky. Their eyes were on each other, disdained and suspicious. "It''s very lively here tonight." Luofanyun also took out the mask and put it on. Just looking at the opposite Murong Shaofeng, has disappeared. Luo fan chuckled and shook his head. Murong Shaofeng was really unpredictable and quickly entered his own space ring ring ring. "My emperor, the night is deep and the dew is heavy. Go back and have a rest." Green cloud went to king Lin day behind, soft voice said, that a pair of slightly gloomy eyes, at this time full of tenderness! Jun Lin Tian looks back at her. "Do you really want me to be with you tonight?" Green cloud''s eyes are slightly Zheng. How could he suddenly ask? "My concubines are my emperor''s people and naturally hope to be favored by my emperor." Green cloud is very frank answer, face instantly dyed a blush, now she is back to his side, this kind of feeling is good! Jun Lin Tian looked at the entrance of the cave. There were people and hearts that he couldn''t get in vain. All the women around him wanted to climb on his bed. She was the only one who didn''t even want to see him. Jun Lin Tian takes back his eyes and looks at the big tree not far away. "Go back Jun Lin Tian''s tone is inexplicably full of sadness. Green cloud looked, tightly clenched the cuff. Did he really fall in love with the waste he once abandoned? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 Mu Yunxuan returned to the cave, heard Su Qi''s voice, his dark eyes and softened a lot. "Mother, brother and Qi''er are very good! My mother should be careful when she is in the psychedelic forest. She can''t be hurt. If her mother is hurt, Qi''er will be very distressed. Qi''er and her brother will be back soon. " At the moment, Suqi, a lovely face, smile a face naive. "My mother will. You should also pay attention to your safety. Your father is back." Mu Yunxuan sat by her side and looked at the two handsome sons in the blue tone stone, and his happiness filled his whole body in an instant. "Qi''er, oak son, dad will take good care of your mother. Don''t worry about it." "Dad, with your words, Qi''er is at ease. Dad is invincible." Mu Yun Xuan shakes his head and laughs, "you this small mouth, can catch up with the wheel that rolls back and forth." "Dad, the sound of the wheels is not as beautiful as Qi''er''s! Dad, you don''t always have a ruthless look like autumn leaves. You should always take good care of my mother. " Suqi reminded him that Su oak was on the side and did not speak quietly, but the expression on his face still showed that he was very happy. "Dad said, but you can''t go to bed late at night." "Good night, father and mother." "Well!" Su Zimo put away the blue sound stone, the bottom of his heart is full of happiness. "Mo''er, sleep!" Mu Yunxuan hugs her and lies down, feeling the warmth and happiness in his arms. The smile on his face is always constant. "Well!" Su Zimo smiles and closes her eyes. With him around, she can always sleep at ease. A night without a dream, Su Zimo sleeps until dawn. They got up, washed, and then set off for the middle of the psychedelic forest. It''s just that the atmosphere today has become very weird. In the vast illusory forest, the silence is a little seeping. Even so, Su Zimo still found that she was followed by some people. That undisguised killing intention let her know that Geng Leyu''s people have been staring at her. Su Zimo''s heart has already been expected, but her face is complacent, as long as the other side does not move, she will not disturb each other. In the forest, we can see many people. Now, Warcraft doesn''t know where to hide. The tranquility of magic forest makes people feel flustered. But it doesn''t stop people from looking for treasure. The more you go, the thorns are all over the ground and the ancient trees are dense. Su Zimo feels more and more difficult to walk. She needs to find something. She can only walk. Mu Yunxuan frowned, so Mo''er will walk very hard. They don''t look for miraculous herbs, they just look for what Mo''er needs. "Mo''er, I''ll take you. You should pay attention to the four color brocade." "Good!" Su Zimo wiped the sweat on her forehead. Mu Yunxuan is trying to pick up Su Zimo and fly away, but behind him comes the voice of king Lin Tian who is slightly concerned. "Mo''er." Su Zimo looked back and saw Jun Lin Tian. He only followed green clouds and Tao Zixu. She frowned slightly: "how did you come in?" "Master, don''t you also come in?" Xu Guifei has a word. "So it is." Su Zimo nodded, "I''ll go first, you''ll take your time." Su Zimo doesn''t want to meet her often. Since entering the enchanted forest, Su Zimo finds that there is something wrong with Xu Guifei''s eyes when she looks at her. In her enchanting eyes, there is a faint sense of killing. She can''t miss it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 Mu Yunxuan did not see them, with a few jump Su purple Mo, gradually disappeared in front of the king''s presence. Jun Lin weather to be clenched, damned Mu Yun Xuan, he just don''t want him to see Mo''er. Tao Zixu''s anger flashed through her eyes. It''s hard for Su Zimo to release all her strength. She has to find a way to separate them. Looking at the same angry king Lin Tian, she asked, "my emperor, let''s move on!" "Well!" Jun Lin day naturally will not stop, drooping eyes, a trace of bitterness flashed through the fundus. Tao Zixu looks at it and thinks in his heart whether the emperor can be put to use. Just with the green cloud behind them, it is also willing to see her eyes full of happiness. "Shaofeng, are we going to follow it?" Behind them are the masked Murong Shaofeng and luofan. "What are we going to do if we don''t follow?" Murong Shaofeng speeds up his pace. He is worried about Momo. In his opinion, love is a deep love. He will not feel that life is meaningful because he has obtained a lot of love, but he has affirmed the value of life because he has paid a lot of love. If he had Dan''s lips slightly pursed, a line of movement, elegant demeanor. See spacious area, Mu Yun Xuan with Su purple Mo down. That embraces Su purple Mo figure, lazy evil charm! "Mo''er, it''s better to walk here." Su purple Mo draws up the lip Cape, looks at his posture languid, the eyeground gushes this streamer overflow color. "It seems that these towering trees can''t stop you. They''ve already dumped them for miles." "I hate the way he looks at you. His eyes clearly tell me that he is here to rob women from me." Mu Yunxuan gave her a kiss on the forehead. Su Zimo''s face instantly appeared a brilliant smile. "You are not confident in me Mu Yunxuan white fingers playing with her chest a few wisps of green silk, deeply looking at her playful eyes. He got close to her ear, warm and dull voice was ambiguous and charming, "I have always been a must for you, you can only be my muyunxuan one person." Su Zimo''s smile is more and more colorful. Coldly added, "then go on! Maybe there are many killers waiting for us Mu Yunxuan evil charm a smile, she is always like this, critical moments do not understand amorous feelings of time, but his love, but more and more uncontrollable. For mu Yunxuan, there are only two kinds of people in his world, his family and his lover. Only these two kinds of people can get into his world. He can protect his weaknesses and be biased to the point of no reason. Now, there is only Su Zimo in his world, and outsiders are all floating clouds to him. Liyun has been using stealth to follow Su Zimo behind them, her hands clenched into a fist, has been unable to find the opportunity to start. At present, we must separate these two people, but it is difficult to separate the two people from the care of Mu Yunxuan to Su Zimo. In Li Yun''s eyes, all kinds of strategies flashed by. Suddenly, a wave of mysterious gas let Li Yunmeng look not far away. There are ten people with ghost masks in their way. Great, it turns out that not only she is going to kill Su Zimo, but other people are going to kill Su Zimo. "Yunxuan, look! It''s all right. There are people waiting for us here. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 Mu Yunxuan gently rubbed her hair. "My stranger always guesses accurately. Since they want to play, we will accompany them to have a good time. This trip will become more interesting." Su purple Mo beautiful eyes look at his face evil expression. Only when he was alone with her would he show his appearance. It was a supreme indulgence to her. Liyun stood beside them, saw Muyun Xuan''s love for Su Zimo, which made her envy and jealousy. Muyunxuan''s wild, evil and charming face is so dazzling that people can''t move their eyes at all. "Then I''ll wait for you here." Su purple Mo shallow smile, retreat to one side. Mu Yunxuan''s natural lazy and evil black eyes didn''t look at the ten people in black from the beginning to the end. "Stay here. My husband will be back in a minute." White as jade''s big hand gently across her beautiful face. Su purple Mo can''t help but stare at him, this time he has the mind to pull her out. As soon as he turned around, Mu Yunxuan''s whole body broke out. In his dark eyes, he was full of anger. His sudden change made ten people in Black feel scared. With his long arm stretched out, the ghost sword appeared in his hand. Liyun retreated a few steps. Sometimes the woman''s intuition was so accurate that muyunxuan could kill the ten men in black without a single cup of tea. In the blink of an eye, Mu Yunxuan has been fighting with ten men in black. Since his whole body, that powerful mysterious air let a person frighten. Liyun quickly turns around and looks at Su Zimo. Now is a good time to kill Su Zimo. The sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Fierce toward Su purple Mo chest thorn. About to stab into Su Zimo''s body, Su Zimo seems to have a feeling in general, the body quickly to the side to let go. Su purple Mo beautiful eyes slightly turn for a moment, dazed after is awe inspiring to kill. She just felt a strong sense of killing in front of her. Li Yun''s sword was thrown away, she was very surprised! Surprised to see a face vigilant Su purple mo. How could it be? Su purple Mo can sense the wave of Xuan Qi all over her body. She is already the highest cultivation of Xuanling level. After using strange skills, ordinary people can''t feel her existence. Li Yun can''t believe that she followed them all the time, but they didn''t find out! Liyun''s guess is not wrong. Muyunxuan killed ten people in black before he had a cup of tea. If these two people join hands, it will be invincible in the world. How can she finish the task. Mu Yunxuan turns back to her side. Looking at her beautiful face with a trace of doubt, the killing intention in the beautiful eyes has not faded. He frowned slightly and touched her shining cheek with his big hand. With a deep smile, he asked, "is someone attacking you?" The face is clearly smiling, but the eyes are full of cold. "It should be the people of the sorcerer clan who use invisibility. It''s around." Mu Yunxuan a listen, quickly take out Qi Er to his gold powder on the eyelids. Li Yun a look, a face startled, quickly disappeared. Red Yan and she said, that kind of gold powder can see their invisibility. Mu Yunxuan looked around, only to see a white shadow quickly disappeared. Mu Yun Xuan eyes fierce a Lin, just as expected someone in Mo Er around. "It''s a woman, Mo''er. Let''s go." Mu Yunxuan is not not not on the heart, but do not want to go after. "Well! She did not succeed this time. She should not give up and will come back again. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Su Zimo raised a satirical sneer. If Geng Leyu knew that she would fail again this time and let her find the mysterious weapon to deal with her, would he be mad? "Roar!" Did not wait for Su purple Mo to be proud again too long, suddenly heard not far away demon beast''s with excited hiss roar. Different from ordinary Warcraft, this roar is more deep and thick, and the long tail sound has a gloomy smell, which makes people stand on their feet with sweat, which is very terrible. Su Zimo an exciting, holding Mu Yun Xuan''s arm to hide behind the big tree. "Roar!" The huge body of Warcraft, coupled with its big action, instantly shakes the ground. "Yunxuan is a supernatural Warcraft, and his accomplishments are quite amazing." Su Zimo thought, can avoid this war as far as possible. It''s very hard to fight demons. "Mo''er, no harm! It''s like practicing. " No harm! Think of it as practicing, OK! People want to practice, she is also embarrassed to stop. Su Zimo came out from behind the big tree. It is a black one horned ice nail Python evil Warcraft. Its fierce eyes are greedy. The snake''s saliva drips to the ground. I don''t know how many days I''ve been hungry. When I see Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan, their blood red eyes are full of surprise. It''s hard to find such a weak prey, and it won''t give up. "Yunxuan, go." Su Zimo''s voice is very quiet, but her eyes suddenly burst out of a strong sense of war. If it was not for the devil beast, she would not mind fighting. Abominable Warcraft is really disgusting. Mu Yunxuan looks at the fierce appearance of the one horned ice nail python, which is as high as the big tree behind him. However, there is not a trace of panic on his face, but a little banter is aroused. In a low voice attached to Su Zimo''s ear, he said vaguely: "Mo''er, the unicorn Ice Armor Python evil Warcraft is the best among the demon beasts. The crystal stone in its brain is very beautiful, which is the purple that Mo''er likes." "Damned human beings?" That one horn ice armour Python evil Warcraft seems to understand Mu Yunxuan''s words, instantly become manic. The huge snake tail fiercely swung, several big trees behind it ended their lives in an instant, and the whole body assumed a standard offensive posture. Looking at the unicorn ice armour Python evil Warcraft ready to attack, Mu Yunxuan but belly black a smile. "Since you speak to others, you should be able to judge the situation. I am not the one you can provoke." As soon as the unicorn ice nail Python evil Warcraft heard, it seemed to hear the most funny joke in the world, it quickly spit a mouthful of saliva, human for the world of Warcraft, but the world''s most delicious food, generally Warcraft encounter human, never give up. Su Zimo stepped back a few steps, the demon beast was born with a stench, which is her most hated place. Mu Yunxuan looked at the mucus with stench dripping down from the high place. His cold eyes were as cold as a cold pool, and frowned with disgust. "Mo''er, back off!" Then, he flicked a golden light, flicked away the stinking mucus, and flew to Unicorn ice armour Python evil Warcraft with the ghost sword in his hand. Not far away, king Lin day with green clouds and Tao Zi Xu forward. Feeling something flying from the sky, King came to the sky quickly. "Ah Tao Zi Xu in Jun Lin Tian''s back makes a exclamation! "What? How stinky? " I saw the head of Xu Guifei, just like being turned from the head to a basin of thick water. What just happened was so fast that people were caught off guard. Even green cloud was not spared, from head to toe, even more embarrassed than Xu Guifei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 "It''s the mucus in the demon beast''s mouth." King Lin day kindly reminded them, at the same time, a trace of disgust flashed through their eyes. Lifting eyes, looking at the dark light not far away, Jun Lin Tian narrowed his eyes. That is the golden light of Muyun Xuan. It seems that they have met the demon beast, and it is a demon beast with high cultivation. "Damn it? It''s disgusting! " Tao Zixu casually wiped his face, and his beautiful face was distorted. She looked at the king Lin day, he clearly can block. But he got out of the way. He clearly meant it. Tao Zixu said in his heart with hatred. Gritting his teeth and looking at the indifferent king Lin Tian. Tao Zixu''s anger seems to be burning down the sky. How can there be such a man in the world, how to say, they are also his wife. Take them out together, their safety must be guaranteed! Here Tao Zixu''s stomach Fei is tight, and Jun Lin Tian has gone forward. Green cloud had no time to complain, and quickly took out his own water from the ring to wash his body. "Concubine Xu, I still have some water here. Do you want to clean your body?" Green cloud looks at Tao Zixu, her eyes are light without any expression. If this woman dies here, she will thank God. "Get out of here Tao Zixu flashed and disappeared in place. Green cloud a look, squint eyes, turn around will space ring ring ring change clothes. Jun Lin Tian goes forward quickly. At this time, a huge cold light across, super beast period of Unicorn ice nail Python evil beast head instantly rolled in front of Su Zimo. Su purple Mo blinked big eyes, such skill still need to practice? Muyunxuan falls to the ground, and with a wave of the sword of the nether world, he takes out the purple crystal stone from the head of the demon beast of Unicorn Ice Armor python. "Mo''er, it''s very beautiful. Take it and have fun. Although the demon beast is disgusting, its crystal stone is very clean." Mu Yunxuan put the purple Warcraft crystal stone in Su Zimo''s palm. The crystal stone is still warm. Take it and have a little fun? What an atmosphere! If people want this crystal stone of super beast period, they will not get it. Not far away, taozixu and Lvyun, who have changed their clothes and arranged their appearance, have already stood behind the emperor Lin Tian. Hear Mu Yun Xuan''s words, a few people lip cape can''t help but smoke. Influenced by the dark light of Muyun Xuan, many people around him gradually gathered around. Looking at the one horned ice nail Python evil Warcraft on the ground, people are surprised! It''s just the edge here, but there are demonic beasts of super divine beast period. This can not help but let everyone''s heart alarm. "Dong...!" Suddenly, a deafening sound came from the distance, the leaves on the tree were shaken down one by one, flying in the air. Mu Yunxuan frowns, what does the brain quickly arrive at? "Mo''er, it''s the wave of Warcraft. The group of Warcraft is coming this way." When we heard this, everyone was in a state of panic. Su Zimo looks around. "Run for your life," he cried The deafening sound is getting louder and louder, and the earth seems to have collapsed. When the tide of Warcraft comes, whether it''s crawling on the ground or flying in the sky, it will come out at this time. After a while, the top of the head and panic Warcraft roared over, everyone looked, quickly fled around, all shocked. "My emperor!" Green cloud is frightened to pull the arm of Jun Lin Tian. "Let''s go!" Jun Lin day looked at Su Zimo, pulling green cloud and Tao Zi Xu, ran to the other side quickly. He knows that muyunxuan will protect Su Zimo. The speed of Warcraft group is very fast, after a while, the sky is black. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 At the same time, not far away, there is a signal in the sky, burst out a gorgeous color. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo look, shocked! That''s Yuer''s signal. "Yunxuan, you go to save yue''er, take me, you can''t go out." Su Zimo looked at the top of his head, all of which were demon beasts such as blood bats and evil birds. If you can''t kill a way out, you can''t go out at all. "No, Mo''er, I can''t leave you here alone." Mu Yunxuan looks cold and aloof. Night light cold, he said will not bring Yue son in? "Go quickly. You know my cultivation. I can protect myself. If yue''er has something to do, you will regret it all your life." Su Zimo can''t stay. If the wave of Warcraft begins, the time for nine song Taiyi to appear is too short. She must find Jiuqu Taiyi as soon as possible. "Mo''er, you will find you as soon as possible." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are full of pain, looking at her bright eyes like stars, as firm as the earth, his heart like a knife like pain, every time she encounters danger, he can not accompany her side. "Go quickly. I''ll be OK. Yue''er can''t do anything." Not in the distance. Su Zimo pushes him away, takes out the ice snow to practice, starts to kill a blood path for oneself. Mu Yunxuan gnaws his teeth and quickly kills the surrounding Warcraft and flies to the direction of the signal. "Muyunxuan, the wave of Warcraft has begun. Where is he going Murong Shaofeng suddenly thought of the signal. "Damn it! Muyunxuan. " Murong Shaofeng''s eyes burst out a cold light, quickly kill the surrounding Warcraft to chase Su Zimo. Around the illusory forest, mu Yunyue, who is looking for herbal medicine with night light cold, suddenly sees his signal bomb being fired in another direction. She was so surprised! "Light cold, that''s my signal bomb. How could it be fired?" Night light cold gets up to see, not good, someone uses Yue son signal bomb to want to open Mu Yun Xuan. Overlooking the entire psychedelic forest, Warcraft ran everywhere, flying all over the sky. The whole scene tells the world that this scene is really spectacular. Su Zimo flies into the air, and Xuan Xuexue''s training power is very strong. As long as it is beyond the period of supernatural beast, any Warcraft can be killed instantly. After killing a road of blood, Su Zimo calls out the fire phoenix. The Phoenix made a loud cry. "Momo, it''s a wave of Warcraft. It''s hard to see it in a hundred years." Huofeng flies to the top of the air Warcraft and looks at the scene of the underground Warcraft flying. It''s too shocking for her. "Huofeng, let''s fly to the center of the psychedelic forest. We are in a tight time." "Good!" The fire phoenix fluttered its huge wings. Su Zimo also released the pressure of xuanhun stage peak, so that ordinary Warcraft dare not approach them. Not far away, a group of people in black were hidden in the big tree. "Lenggang, stop the man with the mask. I need half a column of incense." "Yes, God." Cold just a wave, several people toward Murong Shaofeng rushed past. Su Zimo looks forward to looking at the four color brocade, hoping to see the golden light on the four color brocade. Suddenly, a sense of crisis hit, Su Zimo quickly put away four color brocade. Looking up, the four super beast spirits blocked her way. Su Zimo''s beautiful eyes are full of cold light, and there are few people among the four countries who can summon the spirits of the supernatural Warcraft. "Roar!" Four animal spirits attack Su Zimo. Su Zimo quickly releases the wings of rosette. As long as it is an evil thing, it will die if it touches her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 Sure enough, as soon as the rosette wings are released. The four beasts turned into black smoke in an instant. Su Zimo quickly retracts the rosette wing. Fierce eyes, a tall shadow shrouded himself in an instant. Then, a sword went deep into her heart. The pain of tearing heart and lung makes Su Zimo can''t help but set off waves of waves. The speed of the man in black is very fast, just like hiding in the wings of rosette, so that Su Zimo is so unprepared. In the bright moon Valley, this is the first time that Bai Qingjun and Mo Yuntian did not watch what happened in the crystal ball together. Mo Yuntian looks at everything in the crystal ball, with a trace of hope in his helpless eyes. Mo''er, now you can only rely on yourself. If you can transform the spirit body, then no one in the world will hurt you from now on, if you can''t. Mo Yuntian''s body is shaking violently, that is the position of the heart, his stranger His stranger will die, Mo Yuntian''s eyes tightly staring at the crystal ball, palms have been soaked in sweat. Not far away, Murong Shaofeng, who was stopped by several men in black, was in a state of confusion, which made him fight harder. And arrived at the signal launch site of Mu Yunxuan only feel flustered, eyelids jump non-stop. All sorts of feelings are foreboding that something bad will happen. "Yunxuan." Mu Yun Xuan Meng lift eyes, is the night light cold blue sound stone. "Damn it, where are you?" Mu Yunxuan roars! "Yunxuan, we''re OK. Someone used yue''er''s signal bomb to launch a distress signal. We''re OK. We''re far away from you?" Night light cold quick reply way. "Get out of there. The Warcraft are coming." Muyunxuan account for late, instant back to fly. But in front of him, a large number of ghosts and beasts appeared, blocking his way. "What a trick to distract the tiger from the mountain." Mu Yunxuan coldly smiles, that corner of the mouth edge bloodthirsty killing idea is like the devil from hell. When the long arm is extended, it can quickly summon the soul beast at the peak of xuanhun stage. The huge dark air set off the whole psychedelic forest with a wave of fear. Liyun hidden in the distance, but after seeing the scene in front of her, her heart was also shocked by the waves, the power of muyunxuan was too terrible. Controlling hundreds of beasts made her sweat. Su Zimo looked at the sword inserted into his chest, and saw the lovely faces of three children in his eyes, as well as the doting eyes of Muyun Xuan. She looked at the man in black and laughed. "For Why? Killing me won''t do you any good. " Su Zimo knows that he is Mu Lang Yu. After several fights, she has already been familiar with his breath. It''s just special. It''s too painful. Su Zimo can''t wait for his answer, his body straight down. "Momo." Huofeng swoops down quickly. All of a sudden, it did not respond, that long sword has been stabbed into Mo Mo''s body. Mu Langyu watched her body gradually fall. Ear think of Su purple Mo that sentence why? "No, why not? Because you are mo Yuntian''s daughter. " Mu Lang Yu''s dull voice gradually drifted out. Then, he killed the Warcraft that blocked him and wanted to follow Su Zimo''s body. However, the second wave of Warcraft tide began, and the whole sky was full of Warcraft. In the Moon Valley. Mo Yuntian looked at the daughter who fell down quickly. Mo Yuntian quickly injects a white light into the crystal ball, "Mo''er, wake up quickly, think about oak son, Qi''er, Xin''er and your favorite Muyun Xuan. For them, you have to live." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 "Momo." Huofeng cried out in a hurry and anger. She had already cried in her heart. Where did muyunxuan go when he was the key. The huge wings of Huofeng seem to contain the power of creating the world between heaven and earth. Around want to eat Su purple Mo body of the Warcraft is it hard to fan away. "Mo''er, wake up quickly!" A gentle voice called in Su Zimo''s ear. The gentle voice seemed to wake up the soul. Fierce, Su Zimo opened his eyes. Overhead, black pressure, there is a black shadow in the desperate fight. But also can not kill tens of thousands of dense Warcraft. Su Zimo looked at the top of the head of those fast flashing shadow, I can''t die, her oak son is still waiting for her, oak son, mother will not die, mother must break your curse. Su Zimo recalled the scene of his last injury. She closed her eyes and used her mind to call out the wings of enchantment. "Momo, are you awake?" The fire phoenix quickly transforms into human form. She quickly catch up with Su Zimo, just hugging the Su Zimo who is about to land. Who knows? Su Zimo''s body gradually turned into a big red rosette wings and floated away. "Ah! Well, what''s going on here? " Huofeng is shocked to look at her hand. She is so anxious that her face turns red. How can Mo disappear. "Momo, where are you?" Huofeng cries while avoiding Warcraft. "Huofeng, what about Mo Mo?" Murong Shaofeng fell in front of Huofeng and asked anxiously. He managed to get rid of lenggang and them. In addition to the invasion of a large number of Warcraft, he was scratched a bloody mouth on his arm. "Shaofeng, Momo died. He was stabbed in the heart by the man in black above. Momo died and became a flower and flew away." Huofeng is crying, and countless scenes of acquaintance with strangers flashed through her mind. Murong Shaofeng listen, pupil fierce contraction, a face of unbelievable shaking head, huge fear engulfed his heart. Huofeng said, Mo Mo died, how can it be? Murong Shaofeng''s whole body strength is like being instantly drained. Murong Shaofeng is stupefied in situ. The world seems to be separated from him in an instant. In his mind, only Huofeng hopes that the word "Mo Mo" is dead. His Mo Mo is dead. Murong Shaofeng Jun''s face is in agony and looks as if he is dead. Even the wild beasts around him seem to have been infected and scattered quickly one side. "Shaofeng, Mo Mo is to become the wings of rosette fly away, we have to find her Huofeng shakes Murong Shaofeng''s arm. Slightly pull back Murong Shaofeng''s thoughts. "You say, Mo Mo is to become the wings of rosette fly away?" Murong Shaofeng grasped the key point of the words, and an idea flashed in his mind. "Well!" Huofeng quickly nodded, tears big big big drop, let people look at heartbreaking. "Go, Huofeng, let''s find Momo." I don''t believe that you die like this. I know how reluctant you are to give up your oak son and them. "Fire Phoenix." They were just leaving. Behind him came the anxious voice of Muyun Xuan. "What about Mo''er?" Mu Yunxuan saw Murong Shaofeng frown, how could he still be in Haoyue country? Murong Shaofeng was staring at him coldly and angrily. "Momo died, she became a flower and flew away." "What, what''s going on?" Mu Yunxuan can''t believe what he believes. "Woo There was a man in black who stabbed Momo with his long sword. After he fell to the ground, he became a flower and flew away Huofeng is so sad that her tears can''t stop flowing down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 "Muyunxuan, is that how you protect Mo Mo?" Murong Shaofeng glared at him, and at the moment he wanted to be torn to pieces. He shouldn''t have left just now. In such a situation, he should accompany with Mo''er. "Don''t worry! Momo will be fine. " "What do you mean? Make it clear. " Murong Shaofeng fiercely looks at him, has lost the past warm run like jade appearance, so anxious he, is really rare. "Momo should be able to transform the spirit body by himself now. Last time, Momo suffered a lot of injuries, and then he was OK after transforming the spirit body. The same is true this time." Mu Yunxuan is to comfort them, but also to comfort themselves, Mo Mo said, no matter where she will go back to him. He believed that she would come back to him. "Where are we going to find Momo now Mu Yun Xuan lightly swept a glance, a face eager Murong Shaofeng. "Go to the middle of the enchanted forest, if Mo''er wakes up, she will go there to look for the nine song Taiyi." "Let''s find Momo." Three people all the way to the central fantasy forest. Liyun has been following muyunxuan. Muyunxuan broke her soul and beast array in less than a column of incense. This strength is simply too terrible. Li Yun''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of malice, she had to follow up, looking for opportunities to start. Moon Valley! "Poof!" Mo Yuntian spat out a mouthful of blood. Seven months in the hole to watch, quietly looking at the dazzling blood on the ground, she heartache. Can he even die for his daughter? "Mo''er, that''s great. It''s wonderful!" Mo Yuntian regardless of his own pain, looking at that beautiful flying in the air of the red camouflage wings. Mo Yuntian''s smile at the corner of his mouth is gradually expanding, and the bloodstain around his mouth is also like a blooming flower, dazzling. In the enchanted forest, not far away, the world of Warcraft is trampling on the whole land. Mu Langyu looked down at the sky and saw a red flower floating away in the wild running of the animals. He laughed and was very happy. "Yan''er, did you see it? We can exist forever between heaven and earth. " The voice still remains, but the person has already disappeared. Witch clan, forbidden area! Geng Leyu looked at everything in tianwuli with malice in his eyes. She was able to transform herself freely. Su Zimo, how are you? You are much better than your mother. Geng Leyu''s eyes are full of sorrow and unwillingness. "Patriarch, Su Zimo, she..." "She won''t die." Geng Leyu angrily interrupts Hongyan''s words. Red Yan some doubt looking at her, Su purple Mo all like that still can''t die? It''s just incredible. "Hongyan, it seems that I have to find a way to restore my accomplishments in advance. With the character of Mu Lang Yu, he will never wait for four months." Geng Leyu''s complaining eyes stare at the black shadow closely. She won''t let him get what he wants. If she can''t get it, Mu Xinyan won''t get it. "Patriarch, this can''t be urgent! The cultivation of the patriarch should not be in a hurry. If he is in a hurry, all these years of waiting will be in vain. " Geng Leyu squints and grinds her teeth. Of course, she knows that she can''t be anxious, but she can''t wait for four months. Even if she can, mulangyu won''t wait. "Mu Langyu won''t wait for four months. For mu Xinyan''s sake, he even ignores his own descendants. When Su Zimo returns to Mingyue Mountain Villa, he will definitely attack Su Zimo." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 "Clan leader, why is Mu Lang Yu in such a hurry to kill Su Zimo?" Listen to listen to, she is still some fuzzy, this Su purple Mo about is not a dead? How could so many people care about her life. "What do you know? For those who can freely transform the spirit and soul body, her essence is the immortal medicine bred from all things in the world. If she is refined into pills, she will be able to keep her youth forever. This is the power of the spirit body. Mu Langyu wants to live with Mu Xinyan for a long time. This is absolutely not allowed by me. " Geng Leyu shook his sleeve angrily. If not, she will have to break the taboo. Geng Leyu made up his mind, and then Liyun went to the enchanted forest. I''m afraid it will be more or less ominous! Geng Leyu has been staring at Su Zimo''s movements and sees her flying to a lake. It''s strange to see what Su Zimo looks like. It seems that he is looking for something? In the middle of the enchanted forest, in a rippling lake, a stream of petals condensed into a straight line and slowly fell into the lake. To the bottom of the lake, the flower burst into bleeding red light, Su purple Mo quickly into human form. This time, like last time, she was still in a bright red dress. Su Zimo looked at this scene enough to frighten the secular picture. She couldn''t hold back the waves in her heart. Such things happen to her. She can walk on the bottom of the lake and breathe freely. But why did she come here? Is this what she''s looking for? Su Zimo quickly took out four color brocade. Seeing the golden light on the brocade, she was excited. Sure enough, God still cared for her. According to the instructions on the four color brocade, Su Zimo quickly walks on the bottom of the blue lake. But to her surprise, the lake was crystal clear, but there were no fish and other creatures. Suddenly, the light on the brocade stopped. Su Zimo looked forward, a wall made of stone blocks in front of her. Is it right here? Su Zimo walked forward quickly. At the back of the wall, there is a pair of blood red eyes staring at Su Zimo. Su Zimo focused on looking for nine song Taiyi, did not look around carefully. Just closer to that wall, Su Zimo felt a chill spread all over his body. "What''s the matter? Why is it so cold? " Su Zimo felt that the chill was too strange. Su Zimo shivered for a moment, she was about to be frozen stiff, that wall is clearly close in delay, but why does she think she is far away from himself? No, she can not give up, there is no give up, let alone give up! Su Zimo speeds up her pace, just when she feels that she is about to touch the wall. The bottom of the lake suddenly vibrated. Su Zimo''s heart crossed a touch of uneasiness. There was a golden light in the crack of the collapsed stone. Su Zimo a hi, quickly with Xuan ice and snow practice to roll things into the hands. "Roar!" A giant snake Warcraft with the same color as the lake suddenly came out. Su Zimo quickly stepped back a few steps, and there was a super magical beast hiding here. At this time Su Zimo did not notice that the things in her hands let her appear on her body one after another mysterious ice flowers, the cold air seems to have her red clothes to be frozen stiff. Su Zimo angrily with the black ice snow practice flying to kill Warcraft. The cold air around her is getting heavier and heavier, and the whole lake has begun to freeze. "Look, what happened to the lake? How did it start to freeze? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 "Come on, Huofeng. Let''s go down and have a look." Mu Yunxuan also felt strange, how could it freeze here? "Bang!" Ice was broken, a woman in red and a huge snake Warcraft jumped into the air in an instant. "Mo''er." In the past, a quick surprise. "Strange! How can Momo wear a red dress Murong Shaofeng a look, see Mo Mo is OK, this time he is finally at ease. With a quick flash, he disappeared in place. Huofeng a look, strange look around, Shaofeng why to go, she is not very worried about Momo? Mu Yunxuan takes out the ghost sword. He is angry. At the moment, he just wants to kill the snake monster. This giant snake Warcraft is also a super beast of Warcraft period. Its strength is quite amazing! "Yunxuan, kill it." Su purple Mo cold voice way, tired big breath, after the injury, her cultivation for a moment and a half did not recover too much. "Mo''er, go down and have a rest first!" Su Zimo is going to have a rest at the moment, and give this Ya''s practice hand by the way. "Momo, you scared me to death just now." Huofeng holds Su Zimo quickly. "Well! Huofeng, I''m not so easy to die. Your tears are all white. " "But people are still scared. When the sword stabs into the body, don''t you know to hide?" Su purple Mo funny looking at her, wipe away tears for her. "I am stupid! Is it not impossible to avoid standing and waiting for him to stab him? " Huofeng tears into a smile, if Mo Mo died, she really feel that she can''t live. "Bang!" The ice behind them was broken by the body of the giant snake Warcraft. Mu Yunxuan instantly returned to her side. He hugs Su Zimo vigorously. "Mo''er, I''m sorry, it''s all me. I didn''t protect you!" "Ah! Didn''t I tell you I was going to be ok? Let''s go back, and I''ve found nine song Taiyi. " Mu Yunxuan slowly returns to his mind. See Murong Shaofeng left, he slightly frown, Murong Shaofeng actually willing to go? Feeling the cold on her, he looked at her quickly. He asked eagerly, "Mo''er, what''s going on? How can you be so cold? " "Oh Su Zimo looked at himself. "I felt cold just now, but now I don''t feel cold. It''s strange." "But your clothes are frozen. How can it not be cold? Isn''t Mo''er saying that in order not to let me worry? " Mu Yunxuan is still worried. Su purple Mo stares at him, "Mu Yunxuan, I su purple Mo is such a coquettish person?" Su Zimo transport foot Xuanqi, soon, frozen red clothes dry, in the evening wind, clothes fluttering. "It''s better to be warm all over!" Su Zimo looked around. After he transformed himself into a spirit body, he did not have the slightest consciousness, but he could find what he was looking for. Su Zimo let Huofeng back to the Dantian, she squinted. "Mu Lang Yu killed me today, as if to prove something." Mu Yun Xuan narrowed his eyes. Mu Lang Yu is Mu Lang Yu. "Mo''er, you can transform the spirit and soul freely now. The martial uncle and I said that the essence you transformed can be refined into pills to take, which can keep your youth forever and survive forever. I think the purpose of Mu Lang Yu is to test whether you can freely transform the spirit and soul body." "Wow! I''m so good now. " Su Zimo''s eyes widened with surprise, and her skin was better than snow in red. With her shocked expression, the beauty was not wanted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 "You! I''m still so happy. I''m afraid that mu Langyu will become more serious. " Mu Yunxuan was worried, so the purpose of Mu Lang Yu was obvious. Su Zimo''s eyes and eyes looked at him, his facial features were very delicate, his nose was high and straight, his thin lips were as sharp as a knife, and his handsome face was like the sharp edges and corners carved out by uncanny craftsmanship, which exuded a strong sense of distance without anger and self-respect. However, he is very concerned about her! Su Zimo''s heart is warm. "Do you want to cry if you don''t laugh?" Suddenly, a chill was exposed in the air. The surrounding was quickly frozen and suddenly attacked by the cold air. Su Zimo''s delicate skin was stirred up with fine shivers. Mu Yunxuan quickly embraces her in the arms. Look for the source of the ice and snow. A head down, suddenly found that this ice is from Mo son''s feet down. "Mo''er, you see, the ice comes from under your feet." Su purple Mo fierce look down. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly happen. Ice came from her body. She could not help but step back. Only the place where her feet landed was covered with snow-white ice. "What''s going on?" Su Zimo''s beautiful Phoenix eyes squint and stare at the ground, the cold light is Zhan Zhan. "Mo''er, what did you meet at the bottom of the lake?" "I just found nine song Taiyi according to the instructions of four color brocade! There''s nothing strange about it, except for meeting the Warcraft. " Su Zimo with a complex mind, how such a frightening thing will happen to her. "Is it related to the nine song Taiyi?" "Maybe! After Shigong asked me to get the Jiuqu Taiyi, I would put it away. Geng Leyu could not find it. " Su Zimo in a few steps back, the foot is still the same reaction, that is the magic weapon to deal with Geng Leyu. But this ice does not seem to do her any harm, Su Zimo thought slightly, slowly closed his eyes, trying to control the ice with his mind. "Mo''er, the contract with nine song Taiyi." Su Zimo brain sea suddenly sounded the words of the Nansi master. Su Zimo''s mind moves, with the idea to force out a drop of blood and nine song Taiyi contract. The contract is formed in an instant, and Su Zimo''s heart reads silently. She opened her eyes, and the ice under her feet disappeared. "Sure enough, it''s nine song Taiyi." "This nine song Taiyi is really magical. How can this mysterious instrument be ice?" Mu Yunxuan surprised, but also glad that the search for nine song Taiyi is still smooth. As long as it is helpful to Mo''er! And this nine song Taiyi is also regarded as the Xuanqi against the sky, which will be of great help to Mo''er in the future. "Now you don''t have to worry." Su Zimo took his arm. Mu Yun Xuan spoiled scraped her Qiong nose, "do you want to play or go back?" "All the Warcraft have run away. Now the magic forest is changing in a strange way. Can you walk at this time?" Su Zimo blinked at him, but now it''s time to look for spirit grass and miraculous medicine, how can I go back. This is the center of the psychedelic forest. Warcraft is almost finished. "Good! Then let''s go around and have a look. " Mu Yun Xuan thin lips light open, the voice is a good. "Yunxuan, after you go back, we will pick up xiner after your mother''s birthday. Xiner has never left me. It has been several months since separation. They all say that the daughter should be rich. Look at xiner these months, I feel distressed when I look at xiner." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 "Well, after mother''s birthday, we''ll go and pick up xiner." Mu Yunxuan deliberately to ignore the feeling of heartache. These unintentional injuries always appear all the time. Four months, he hoped, would be four centuries. "But how quiet is it here?" Su Zimo has some doubts. There seems to be a white fog rising slowly in the forest. If it is not trampled by Warcraft, it should be very beautiful at this moment. "The Warcraft has gone out, Mo''er, but the dark air around here has become much stronger." "These white fogs are strange!" Su purple Mo pick eyebrows, looking at the white fog more and more thick. Why do Warcraft run out? Once a hundred years, Warcraft has gone to the edge. That is to say, in the middle of this enchanting forest, there must be something Warcraft fears. It''s just that no one can make it clear what''s going on in the psychedelic forest. Because I never experienced it. Just this time. Su purple Mo smile, she and cloud Xuan can witness. "Mo''er, what are you laughing at?" Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and caught the smile. "Aren''t you excited to witness a historic moment? And looking around here, it seems that there are only two of us. " Looking at her so happy, Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes show a little smile. Mu Yun Xuan raised his eyes, a lazy face, suddenly saw two white shadows. "Mo''er, it seems that we are not alone." "Boom...!" The air shakes out a mysterious air wave, in an instant, flowers and trees splash, everything seems to be restless up! A strong force roll Xi but come, straight Su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan. Su purple Mo eye light instantaneous movement, looks at that unceasingly rises up the strength, the instant becomes the terror. "Mo''er, go." Mu Yun Xuan embraces Su Zimo and returns to the sky. Looking at the changes below, Su Zimo looks far away. "Yunxuan, is it possible that the white fog is poisonous?" "Mo''er, it should not be." Mu Yunxuan frowned, the white fog is getting bigger and bigger, can''t see the things below clearly. While they were wondering. There were two white shadows hanging in the air not far from them. Mu Yunxuan a look, is just he saw two white shadows, is a man and a woman. "Elder martial brother, look, there are two people over there." The woman''s voice is very sweet. Su Zimo looks for her voice. They stand together side by side. They are dressed in white. They are elegant. The men are very handsome and the women are beautiful. They give people a feeling that they are not allowed to live in the world. When Su Zimo looks at each other. They had come to them. Seeing their amazing speed, Mu Yunxuan frowned. Their identities are not simple. "Are you here to watch the wave of Warcraft When the man in white opened his mouth, his voice was like bathing in the spring breeze. Listening to him, he could not help but want to sink with him. "Do you know what''s going to happen here?" Su Zimo asked in reverse, but suddenly found that the woman in white tightly staring at the cloud Xuan. That beautiful eyes in the amazing! I wish I could run to Muyun Xuan''s arms immediately. "This girl, we are also here for the first time. However, people of the older generation said that during the wave of Warcraft, the dark air in the central part of the psychedelic forest was very thick, and the spirit grass and miraculous medicine under the ground would break through the soil at this time." This man''s facial features are very three-dimensional, especially when he smiles, showing a row of neat and white teeth, very charming. Su Zimo took back his mind, "so it seems that those Warcraft can''t bear the strong dark air will escape to the border." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 "This girl is quite right. Those Warcraft just run out because they can''t bear the strong dark spirit. Similarly, if human beings don''t practice to the top of xuanhun level, they still can''t bear the strong dark spirit." The man carefully explained for Su Zimo. He has just explored their accomplishments. Both of them are the top accomplishments of xuanhun stage. "Thank you for telling me Su purple Mo tiny smile, a suit of red clothes set off, that smile is amazing absolutely! The man was momentarily distracted. Who is this woman? This is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. Her five tubes are beautiful and her eyes are bright. Those are not important. The most important thing is that her face is confident and her unique temperament is very charming. Muyun Xuan put Su Zimo into his arms without trace. Looking at the action of Muyun Xuan, the man''s eyes flashed. The woman who looked at Muyun Xuan was also shocked instantly! "Where are you from, please?" The woman who came back to God had a faint blush on her beautiful face. "We are from the country of Haoyue." Su purple Mo know Mu Yun Xuan''s temper, simply answer themselves. However, the accomplishments of these two men are also the highest accomplishments of xuanhun stage. It''s just that there''s a heaven out there, there''s someone out there. They''re about the same age as them, but they''re already the top accomplishments of xuanhun level. "We come from a place called Shiwaitaoyuan. In xiamobai, this is my younger martial sister Xiangning." "The peach garden?" Su Zimo raised his eyes and looked at him. It seemed that he was not under the jurisdiction of the four countries. "My name is Su Zimo, his name is mu Yunxuan." Courtesy also exchanges, Su Zimo also introduced himself. However, Mu Yunxuan is not satisfied with her introduction. He glances at her lightly, and she should add the word "husband". "What is the relationship between the two?" Xiang Ning looks at Mu Yun Xuan with a smile. Mu Yun Xuan has a great spirit. The five features carved by him are so charming that she can''t move her eyes. When she sees him at first, her first feeling is that she wants to marry such a man. Only such a man can be worthy of her beauty. But looking at them so close, her heart is very uncomfortable. "Didn''t Xiangning see that?" Su Zimo didn''t explain too much. At first glance, she was a fairy. But when you look at it carefully, the emotion gushing out of her eyes doesn''t match her amazing face. "Miss Su, Xiangning doesn''t understand you very well?" Xiang Ning blinked her big eyes and looked at Mu Yun Xuan with affection. Just Mu Yunxuan doesn''t even look at her. "Goodbye!" Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to have too much intersection with irrelevant people, and that Mo Bai looks at Mo''er''s eyes and makes him want to beat people. "Wait a minute, gentlemen." Muyun Xuan was about to leave and was immediately stopped by Mobai. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s very dangerous to go down now. We must wait for the time when there is a pillar of incense after the white fog. We can take the spirit grass and miraculous medicine around us, and there will be a rare Millennium blood spirit. If we go down now, we will be eaten back by the strong dark air." "Oh! Thank you very much Su Zimo''s eyes look at Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, we are waiting for a moment." Mu Yunxuan nodded, stretched out her big white hand, gently stroked her white face, slightly cool, his brow slightly frowned. "Mo''er, is it cold?" "A little bit. It''s windy at night, and it''s really cold." Su Zimo smiles at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 Mu Yunxuan mouth slightly up, from the space ring ring ring to her take out a red cloak to Su Zimo. "Why do you wear a cloak of this color?" Su Zimo is slightly surprised! He is really more and more careful. "Of course, it''s for you, every color, but you like more purple." He put it on her and gently shaved her nose. Their warm and loving interaction makes Xiangning and Mobai envy each other. Mo Bai looks at Mu Yun Xuan deeply. It''s unimaginable that he can take care of a woman in every way. And Xiangning eyes, showing a strong anger and jealousy. If only I could be cared for by him so much. She saw this man at first sight, which was different from other men she had seen before. "It''s much warmer." Su Zimo looked at the horizon, the sky will be late, a round of setting sun like a flame shuttle in the confusion of the illusory forest. Mu Yunxuan droops her eyes and looks at her eyes in the distance, where the flame of the sunset is beating, as if burning thousands of rays. His heart was like water for a moment. Holding her long arm can not help but tight a few minutes, such a sunset, but he has seen the most beautiful sunset. "You look like a couple of gods and fairies, envious of others." Mo Bai couldn''t help but make a sound, but looked at Su Zimo. Her affectionate eyes, at the moment, like a touch of happiness, can let the loneliness around her be swept away. "We are husband and wife." Mu Yunxuan thin lips burst out a short sentence. Xiangning closed her heart for a moment, but they were husband and wife? She had just seen her footprints clearly on the muddy road, and his floating words made her instantly roll into the mud. "Yunxuan, the white fog is much lighter." Su Zimo has been paying attention to the situation below! She is very hungry. She can only collect lingcao and xueganoderma lucidum in the time of a column incense. She can''t miss it. Her Qi''er''s favorite is medicine. She has never given him a decent gift. It''s better to collect more herbs and send them back to Qi''er. "You should be able to go down now." Mo Bai said and nodded at Su Zimo. "We''ll see you later, gentlemen." With that, Mobai took Xiangning and left. "Mo''er, let''s go." The two fell to the ground, and the white fog on the ground gradually cleared away. Originally, the ground was ruined by Warcraft, and a lot of medicinal materials were really grown. "Silver grass!" Su Zimo looked at the silver grass with garlic seedling height and was very happy. "Mo''er, take these herbs back to Qi''er, he will be very happy." Su Zimo winked at him with big eyes. "Yunxuan, we are really smart. I''m ready to go back to Qi''er." Su Zimo said, the speed of the attack is very fast. The speed of the two is very fast, and the time of a stick of incense for them is the matter in the blink of an eye. And the ring of space of the two people can also accommodate everything, and the medicine with a radius of 100 meters has been swept away by the two people. "Mo''er, look at it!" Mu Yunxuan looks at several particularly big blood red ganoderma lucidum. "Wow! This is Qi Er''s favorite. " Su Zimo''s eyes lit up and excitedly counted: "one, two, three Six in all, Yunxuan. Come on, step on them all. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 "Elder martial brother, you see, their speed is very fast, especially the one named Mu Yunxuan. His accomplishments are amazing and his people are very gentle." Not far away, Xiangning gaze at Mu Yunxuan, or Mu Yunxuan just that gentle eyes in mind. The spirit grass and medicinal materials all over the ground are not as dazzling as Muyun Xuan. Mo Bai squints at her, light way: "see you like this, seem to be emotional?" Xiangning looked at him with a sneer in her eyes. "Just now I saw that Su Zimo''s eyes seemed to be in love. Although they were men and women, you must have seen that Su Zimo was not long ago." "Is it? I didn''t expect you to see it, younger martial sister. It''s just that the people outside are dangerous. Let''s collect herbs quickly! If you go back late, you will be scolded by the patriarch. " Mo Bai glanced at the jubilant Su Zimo. Looking down, the fundus of the eyes flickers with the light of unknown meaning. "Elder martial brother, we are not going back." Ning Xiang stares at Mo Bai. "Do you know that they are husband and wife, if you insist on, and you are not a good couple, and you and he did not even say two words, do not understand his character, you are so unremitting in love?" Mo Bai squints at her, hoping he won''t do what he imagined. "Elder martial brother, is it necessary for us to understand? He is a very nice man Mo Bai lip corner peristalsis, did not speak. Turn around and collect the spirit grass around with Xuanqi. Although Su Zimo is collecting medicinal materials, she is also very vigilant. A vigorous Qi blows behind her, and her figure moves reflexively to attack back! It''s just that there''s nothing behind her. She frowned and looked around. It was only in a blink of an eye! It seems that the vigorous Qi just now is just an illusion! No, it''s not an illusion. Someone was just behind her. At this time, another strong force came and hit her chest. Su purple Mo red figure instant a neat back somersault, the air around her is rapidly tightening! There was a huge pit where she was standing! "Mo''er, what''s going on?" Not far away muyunxuan quickly moved to her side, looking around with vigilance. "I''ve been attacked by someone!" Su Zimo''s face was as cold as ice. Geng Leyu''s people have come here. After them, Liyun convergence breath, looking at Su Zimo, did not expect Su Zimo so sensitive. Hum! I will not let you go out today. Liyun closed her eyes and instantly set the border, so that Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan stood in two different boundaries. In the forbidden area of the witch clan. Geng Leyu looked at what happened in tianwuli and squinted. "It seems that I have to help Li Yun." "Patriarch, the wound on your body is just good. You can''t do this. If you use the power of tianwu, I''m afraid the clan leader will be hurt more seriously." Red Yan advised way, after all, Su Zimo is really not easy to deal with. "I still have the last hell spirit flower in my hand. If you can let Su Zimo''s essence touch her, she will surely die. Now only hell spirit flower can kill her. Do you help Liyun drag Muyun Xuan, do you hear me?" "Yes, patriarch." Geng Le Yu into a black light into the sky, people instantly came to Su Zimo in the border. Su Zimo looked at the changes in the surrounding scene, in an instant, the lifeless earth all things grow, everything, a visible speed growth! Su Zimo closed his eyes and was the border set by the witch clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 "Su Zimo, we meet again." Geng Leyu didn''t change face this time. He saw Su Zimo with his real face. Su Zimo saw a hundred flowers blooming in the flowers, standing a woman in a big red dress, looking very beautiful, in her thirties. Su purple Mo eyes flash a trace of surprise! "Are you Geng Leyu?" Although she had not seen her, she remembered her voice. Geng Leyu faintly smiles and walks into Su Zimo a few steps. The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes is always watching Su Zimo. "Su Zimo, I have to say, you have a good memory and you are very careful. You can know it''s me only by listening to the voice." Su Zimo looks at Geng Leyu, who is absolutely smiling. Her heart sinks into the bottom of the valley. Geng Leyu is here, that Yunxuan Damn it! "Su Zimo, do you think this seat will let you kill my sorcerer quietly? Although your fate is doomed to death, we don''t want you to pollute our forbidden area. It''s better to let you die in this beautiful enchanting forest today, which is also a geomantic treasure land with beautiful mountains and clear waters. " "Ha ha!" Su Zimo smiles coldly. "Since you also think that this is a beautiful place, it''s better to leave it for yourself. You sorcerers do not have the ability to tamper with other people''s fate. You witches are doomed to be destroyed in the hands of Su Zimo." Su purple Mo light wind and cloud light tone is permeated with a strong firmness. "You are presumptuous! Your mother can''t fight against this seat, and you can''t escape the trap that this seat has set for you Su Zimo but arrogantly smile: "you those you think great means are I play the rest, you think give me a death curse in there, I will be afraid? I''ll tell you, I''ll take you back when I die. You wait! " Geng Leyu listen to, on the surface, calm, but the heart is some not calm, with Su Zimo''s ability, she can now pull her to do the backing. "It depends on whether you can get out of today''s boundary." "Geng Leyu, do you know why I can walk to the present step by step? I rely on the indestructible perseverance in my heart. After all these years of training, you''ve only been able to draw water from a bamboo basket. It''s just a waste of time. " Su Zimo''s face with a light smile, but that tone of extreme irony. "Since there is going to be a war, come on!" Su Zimo behind the rise of the snow-white snow lotus. "Xuanbing snow training." Geng Leyu''s eyes crossed with a thick lust. This is a very good Xuan ware among the eight Xuanqi. If it is easy to use, it will be more powerful than any sharp sword. "I''m afraid you''ve tried it." Su Zimo''s spirit of killing became more and more intense, which released the highest cultivation of xuanhun level. This Geng Leyu knew her death spot. Today, he could not fight her with rosette wings. "Hum! Today you are dead. This seat just takes it as your own. Without the eight Xuanqi, you can''t open the border of the wooden pagoda clan. " In Geng Leyu''s hand, the fast red silk appeared suddenly. "Let you have a taste of this ghost war." Geng Leyu a Jiao drink, in the hand of the ghost wound quickly toward Su Zimo fly away. On the other side, muyunxuan is killing thousands of animal spirits. His eyes are gloomy like an angry devil. Fighting desperately, but also looking for the design of all these people. I saw his tall and vigorous figure fiercely flew behind a big tree. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 Li Yun''s eyes are a pair of deep and fearless black eyes. Liyun instant not calm, Mu Yunxuan is how to find her. From so close, Liyun can see muyunxuan more clearly. A handsome face is as fine as a jade, and the facial features are exquisite to perfection. At the moment of Liyun Lengshen, the sword in the hand of muyunxuan mercilessly stabs into her body. "Well!" Li Yun a dull hum! Looking at the sword stabbing into her body, she didn''t expect that this moment would come so quickly. With the help of Hongyan, how could Mu Yunxuan find her. But the answer is obvious. "You are not qualified to play with me." The tone of his cold and angry words was full of sarcasm. Muyunxuan quickly draws out the Youming sword. Liyun looks at Mu Yunxuan with pain on her face. Her short life in her mind. When she came, she was full of longing for her future life, but now. "Muyunxuan, you How cruel Bang, Li Yun''s body fell to the ground, has no breath. Red Yan a look, toward the sky Wu Li infuse Xuan Qi hand to shake. Liyun died, muyunxuan killed Liyun. At this time, the border was broken, in the distance, a figure covered in black light was fighting with Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan looks at the man. The dark air is surging like a mountain. His pupil shrinks. The woman is Geng Leyu! Geng Leyu sees that the border is broken. It seems that Liyun has been killed by muyunxuan. Just muyunxuan? A cloud of doubt flashed through Geng Leyu''s heart. "Su Zimo, this is the Jedi in the enchanted forest. People who come in don''t want to go out. Of course, you are the exception. You and muyunxuan have very good accomplishments." Geng Leyu said as he fought. "That''s good! It''s just the right place to be your cemetery, so you don''t have to go out and do harm to the world. " Su Zimo said on the mouth, but deal with some difficulty. "It''s better to let go of your misty wings to fight with this seat, seeing that you are so hard up." Geng Leyu saw that Su Zimo was holding on for a long time, and he didn''t release the rosette wings for a long time. Now Su Zimo can''t be killed. If she stabs her now, it will only make her transform the spirit body more quickly. Su Zimo sneered, "you are the only one in the world who knows how to deal with my misty wings. In front of you, of course, I won''t expose my shortcomings. After a loss, do you think I''ll be cheated again?" As soon as Geng Leyu''s words were exported, Su Zimo knew her purpose. Sure enough, she had guessed right before. Geng Leyu''s eyes were fierce. Damn it, she could see it. "Good! It''s getting better and better. " Geng Leyu looked at her angrily. Every time he started, he was cruel and accurate. "Elder martial brother, look over there?" Not far away, Mobai and Ningxiang also saw Su Zimo and Geng Leyu. "It''s a lot of evil spirit." Mo Bai looks at Geng Leyu. Suddenly, I caught a glimpse of a dark figure quickly appearing between them. Mu Yunxuan appeared, and the Youming sword in his hand stabbed Geng Leyu''s body without hesitation. Being hit by the dark light, the sundries in the sky are still for a moment. Geng Leyu smiles at the Youming sword that stabs into his body. She smiles strangely at Mu Yunxuan. "Muyunxuan, you can''t kill me." As soon as the voice falls, Geng Leyu''s body disappears in place. "Mo''er, are you ok?" "If you come a little late, I''ll be in trouble." Su Zimo''s body is tottering and seems to be unable to hold on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan quickly hold her, a face of heartache, why, why can''t he always protect her? Su Zimo tired looking at him, "Yunxuan, I am very tired, want to sleep." Finish saying, Su purple Mo closes eyes, deep sleep past. Mu Yunxuan picked her up and looked around. It won''t be safe here soon. After thinking about it, muyunxuan wants to put Su Zimo into his own space ring ring ring. It will be safer. Just when moving, Mu Yunxuan suddenly finds something wrong. There is no Xuan Qi in his space ring ring ring. When he was wondering, Mobai came over. "Master mu, you can''t put her in the ring ring ring of space. It''s just full of dark air. Now the dark air in the ring has already been washed out. Now it''s a Xuanqi barrier. You can''t move the things in the ring ring ring freely until the barrier is removed." Thank you very much Mu Yunxuan cold thanks! Holding Su Zimo to the woods. "Master Mu!" Ningxiang chases the past and blocks in front of Muyun Xuan. "Gentle smile," Mu childe, it''s getting dark. Let''s go together and take care of each other. " "It must be the first time that master Mu has experienced the wave of Warcraft. After dark, the magic forest will be more dangerous." Mobai knew he didn''t want to be with them, but the psychedelic forest at night was more dangerous than that in the day. "No need!" Mu Yunxuan resolutely refused. At night, he didn''t like to be disturbed. "Elder martial brother, you see, he is infatuated, but Su Zimo is really useless. She was tired and fainted just like that." Ningxiang is deeply remorseful. She should not wait until she is out of the world peach garden now. She should come out earlier, saying that she may not meet Mu Yunxuan earlier. For the first time in such a long time, it was the man she wanted to marry. "He is infatuated, but the object of infatuation is not you." Mo Bai hit her heart which just sprouted feelings. In fact, it''s not surprising that Xiangning is excellent. She is just 22 years old and has reached the peak of xuanhun stage. She has a high vision and is always looking for a man who can match her. Muyunxuan is the type she pursues. It is reasonable to be emotional. "Elder martial brother, how can you elbow out? I''m your junior sister? " Xiangning looks at him displeasantly. It was the first man she fell in love with, and it was a very wise choice for her. Mo Bai sighed and said slowly, "it''s not elder martial brother''s elbow turning out. It''s Muyun Xuan. He won''t fall in love with you. As a man, I can feel it." "But if Su Zimo is dead?" Ning Xiang smiles and goes with Mu Yun Xuan. Mo Bai shakes his head, just afraid that Su Zimo is dead and does not have her share. Isn''t she looking for bitterness? Witch clan, forbidden area. Geng Leyu is injured again. She is a human being. Unlike Su Zimo, she can transform the spirit and soul freely. She is stabbed by muyunxuan. With the power of tianwu, she won''t die, but she still has to suffer. Now she was lying on the bed, looking pale and powerless, her eyes full of malice and resentment. Her hundred years of practice, but not as good as a young boy, it seems that she is really weak. But her heart has already changed. Su Zimo, wait, I don''t believe you can''t do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 Outside the magic forest, Murong Shaofeng and luofan also found a quiet place to rest. Just one night, Murong Shaofeng did not say a word. Luofan looked at him for a long time, but also in his heart brewing for a long time before opening his mouth. "Shaofeng, it''s been a whole night. You didn''t say a word. Since you found it, why didn''t you stay?" "She doesn''t need me anymore. What are you doing here? I went to bed. " Murong Shaofeng a flash, back to space ring ring ring rest. Luofan shook his head, why did he deceive himself? In contrast, Jun Lintian and Lvyun, Tao Zixu are not so lucky. The three are chased by the Warcraft tide. They are in a mess. They have been running to the West. Now they know where they are. But Jun Lin Tian was very calm. After knowing the direction of the Warcraft, he took two women to find a safe place to rest and run for their lives. They did not find any precious herbs and herbs. Muyunxuan in the woods to find a circle, there is no suitable cave, then find a spacious place, let Su Zimo lie down to sleep. They followed him all the time. Since there was no malice, he didn''t say anything more. Mobai also looked around for a lot of dry wood and made a fire, which made the cold night rise a little warm. Mobai also caught a Warcraft cub back for food. Although Mu Yunxuan refused them to be together, Xiangning was shameless to follow Mu Yunxuan, Mo Bai could only follow her. He must ensure the safety of Ningxiang, otherwise he can''t explain to the clan leader. Mu Yunxuan let Su Zimo pillow on his legs. His big white hands stroked her soft hair. In the firelight, he a pair of gentle eyes quietly looking at Su Zimo''s soft face, in his mind, remembering the little bit by bit that two people get along with. Think of happy things, his lips will involuntarily up. And Ningxiang, looking at Mu Yunxuan with soft eyes, seems that Mu Yunxuan''s every move can affect her mood. One side of Mo Bai, however, was covered with a layer of sadness. It seems wrong to bring Ningxiang out this time. Late at night, Su purple Mo slowly wake up, a opened eyes to see Mu Yun Xuan gently staring at her. She instantly happy smile, "is it late?" He soft smile, voice slightly a bit hoarse: "Mo son, has come to ugly time." "It seems that I have been sleeping a long time." Su Zimo gets up and stretches at will. Fierce glimpse of the opposite Mobai in turn against the meat of Warcraft, look at him like that, has been good, Su Zimo also did not feel embarrassed, continue their own action. "Haven''t you left yet?" Su Zimo touched the hungry stomach. To be exact, she was awakened by hunger. "Now a natural dark gas barrier has formed here. We can''t appear until the barrier is broken." Mo Bai looked at her and explained with a smile. "Oh! Natural barrier, it''s amazing "Miss Su, you don''t know why you want to come in?" Ningxiang frowned and asked! If she had been dead just now, she would have been dead. "That Ningxiang girl, you know, it''s not the same to come in." What''s the difference between knowing and not knowing to come in? Su Zimo has no affection for the woman who is in love with her. Fortunately, the man she loves is her husband. "Yunxuan, I''m hungry." Su Zimo is coquettish to Mu Yunxuan. Su Zimo touches her stomach and pouts her mouth slightly. She looks cute. She is intentional, because the look in the face is too hot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 "Well, I''ll get you something to eat." Mu Yunxuan is in love with her coquettish appearance. "Miss Su, it''s just that the meat has been roasted. Let''s eat it together." Mo Bai smiles at her, he this meat is slowly roasted, waiting for her to wake up to eat together. "Thank you for your kindness. I never eat Warcraft meat." Mu Yunxuan help Su Zimo refuse, don''t like Mo son and other men talk more. Pass Su Zimo with two apples and a chicken leg, left one in his hand. "Oh Mobai was surprised to see her, there are people who can''t eat Warcraft meat. "The meat of Warcraft is very healthy. Children and old people love to eat it. It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone doesn''t eat it." Ningxiang said with a light smile, looking at the food in Su Zimo''s hands. He was so good that he prepared food for her. It was envious and envious to see him. "Vegetables and radishes, each has his own love. It''s like a crime if you don''t know how to eat Warcraft meat." Su Zimo finish, click, bite an apple, or her apple more delicious. "No, Miss Su, the meat of Warcraft is our staple food, especially the young. The meat is delicate and delicious, and it is very popular." Mo Bai once again explained that he roasted most of the night. What he didn''t expect was that people would not eat at all. Now other people are not embarrassed. He is embarrassed himself. "Then, you two, eat! If it''s cold, the meat will not be delicious. " Su Zimo knows that he is kind, but she can''t eat it. "Hum!" affectation? Ningxiang gently cold hum a, sit to Mo Bai''s side, Mo Bai tore off a leg and handed it to her, she took it and ate it in small mouthfuls. Warcraft meat is very fragrant, but Su Zimo has no desire to eat at all. If she can have a roast chicken, she will certainly grab it for herself. Mu Yunxuan''s strong arm stretched out from behind, encircled her waist and held her close to his arms. Su Zimo suddenly raised his eyes and took a look at him. "So you won''t be too cold." Mu Yunxuan soft smile, this long night, suddenly more than two people, the most uncomfortable is him. "Oh Su Zimo heard his explanation in a low voice, but did not tangle. Mobai and Ningxiang have been looking at them, looking at the two people who are intimate and ambiguous. Both of them are not very happy. The second morning, Su Zimo four slowly wake up. Not far away, a strong smell of blood came. Su Zimo eyes a Lin, quickly up to see the distance, but in front of a white fog, what can not see clearly. There is not only a strong smell of blood, but also a strong sense of killing. "Mo''er, how murderous Mu Yunxuan''s eyes crossed with doubts and felt like the breath of human beings. "Be careful, you two. The white fog rising today is the poison barrier. Every 100 years, it''s like washing marrow by human beings." Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan look at each other, the magic forest is really magical. Thank you for reminding me Su Zimo found that she and Yunxuan did not understand anything. Mo Niang''s master experienced a wave of Warcraft, but she failed to reach the center of the wave. What she knew was only what Mo Niang knew. "Oh! There are those who are not afraid to die Not far away, there was a voice of arrogance. Today is the second day of the wave of Warcraft. There are herbs after the white fog yesterday. Isn''t it true that after the poison barrier, there are gods and beasts around? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 "Who are you? Come out. " Ning Xiang suddenly roared! Time was quiet for a moment. In the white fog, two men in black and one in white came out. Two faces are smiling at Su Zimo. "It looks like two pairs of happy mandarin ducks!" The man in white saw a red dress when Su Zimo, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes! That swept the moment of muyunxuan, with a strong sense of provocation. Su purple Mo a look, these two people are absolutely bad guys. As soon as the eyes were interwoven in the air, she could feel it instantly. And both of them are the top accomplishments of xuanhun stage. When was the peak of xuanhun stage. "Little beauty, we are out. What do you want?" The man in white looked at Ningxiang with a dandy face. His eyes were full of obscenity. Ningxiang a look, full of anger, Jiao drink way: "where the apprentice, I want to let you look good." Ningxiang said, in the hand a silver whip toward the man in white. "Pa!" The sound of the whip breaking through the sky. Fiercely looking at the ground, a deep whip trough, you can see that Ningxiang wants to kill the man in white. "Wow! Beauty, it''s hard to do it. " The man in white had a dandy smile on his face, but there was a flurry in his eyes! And more cautious. "Today is the day of your death." Ningxiang''s face is full of anger, and the attack is more cruel! Su purple Mo mouth corner smoked, this Ningxiang how to want other people''s life, look at her like, to find a vent. "Mo''er, the man in white is very strange. It is said that there is a dependent country called Xueyu country on the border of Xingyue kingdom. These two people should be from the snow country." Mu Yun Xuan is attached to Su Zimo''s ear and says in a low voice. "It''s good that a very small affiliated country can produce people at the top of xuanhun level." It''s said that the snow lotus that Shaofeng gave her last time came from this snow country. "Stop it!" Mo Bai quickly exclaimed! He walked over with a sullen face. If the two joined hands, Ningxiang would not be their opponent. The man in white stopped for face. It''s just a smile on the corner of the mouth. "You and I, there is no hatred between us. The so-called" no fight, no acquaintance ". Since we all have the same strength, there is no need to do anything about it." "This childe said, just that we need to borrow a way from each other." The man in white never changed his mind and looked at Su Zimo with his obscene eyes. "If you dare to have a look, I''ll dig your eyes." Mu Yunxuan can''t bear it. The heartless voice stirs people''s soul. The man in black fiercely looked at the man in white, and immediately exclaimed, "xuance, don''t make a fool of yourself!" The man in black once again took a look at the icy Muyun Xuan. Although this man''s strength is at the peak of xuanhun level, he and xuance can''t be his opponents if he really wants to fight. "What are you afraid of, elder martial brother? We are all young people, just play. Don''t make such a fuss. " Xuance is still a dandy smile, but his eyes are always inadvertently glancing at Su Zimo. "You say, don''t you! Beauty. " Xuance not only did not stop, but walked towards Su Zimo with a smile. Su purple Mo coldly smile, there is a saying called unbearable, no longer need to endure, she does not want to cause trouble, but things always come to the door. Su Zimo''s gorgeous smile, gently shallow said: "yes! We are all young people. Even if we play to death, we are just playing. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 Xuance suddenly felt something was wrong when he heard it. He could have a look at Su Zimo''s beautiful and bright smile. He instantly killed the doubts in his heart. "Miss, how could this affair of love and moon be fatal?" Xuance is not afraid to go forward. Mu Yun Xuan''s double fierce grip, the bone crisp sound makes Xuan ce a Leng. Su Zimo glanced at him carelessly. What a murderous spirit! This man is not easy to deal with? But the woman in his arms is beautiful! It''s not like those women who are full and weak at all. Xuance estimated that he had some chance to win. "If you take a step forward, it''s not serious at all." Su Zimo mouth corner of the beautiful smile a little bit of solidification. "Beauty, how can it be? Today is a good day. We can find nine song Taiyi in a moment. It''s the best Xuan ware. If we find it, I will give it to the girl as a gift. " Su purple Mo a listen, eyes surprised flash. "Are you looking for the nine song Taiyi?" "Oh! Does the girl know about the nine song Taiyi? " The man in black strides to Su Zimo, surprised to see her. "Can you tell me what the nine turn Taiyi is?" Su purple Mo asks a way, although she got nine song Tai Yi, but do not know how to use? "That''s the most precious treasure of our snow country. Those who own it have the power of nature. The power to deal with evil is powerful. We have heard from the elders that the nine song Taiyi will appear here." Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other. "You''re a little late. Nine song Taiyi has already contracted with me." Su Zimo a word, let the man in black tongue at her. Actually, someone will find nine song Taiyi in them first. Who is this woman? There are not many people who know nine tune Taiyi. "That''s great. Nine song Taiyi is my royal treasure. It''s just given to girls as Royal betrothal gifts." Xuan CE and smile Xi Xi''s mouth, looking at Su purple Mo''s eyes and more a bit of potential in the must get meaning. Mu Yunxuan listen, murderous and awe inspiring will pass. Su Zimo quickly pulled him, shaking his head at him, this matter can be solved without hands. Su purple Mo light a smile, looking at Xuan CE. Vermilion lips light open: "you big tone, nine song Taiyi is already mine now, it has already contracted with me, still need you to borrow flowers to offer Buddha to employ?" Xuance''s eyes flashed. She had fate with Jiuqu Taiyi. The atmosphere is tense, Mo Bai and Ning Xiang also look at Su Zimo. There was a smell of fear in the air. What kind of role is it? Will get nine song Taiyi. Mu Yunxuan felt the cold light from the man in black who was more afraid than Longdong. He walked into a few steps and took Su Zimo in his arms. "Miss, can you tell me how you found the nine song Taiyi?" The man in black takes back the cold idea, a pair of cold eyes gaze at Su Zimo. "I found it at the bottom of the lake in the psychedelic forest. What? Do I know what''s wrong with Jiuqu Taiyi? " The man''s killing intention flashed by just now was too obvious. "That''s the treasure of our snow country." "You have already said both sides." The implication is that he wants to take back the nine song Taiyi? She will tell them that nine song Taiyi is here with her because she is kind and does not want them to look for it in vain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 "Girl, can you take a step?" The man in black suddenly wants to have a good talk with Su Zimo. "If you want to go back to the nine song Taiyi, you don''t need to talk about it. I came here for the sake of looking for the nine song Taiyi." Su Zimo resolutely refused, see his meaning, really want to go back. "But it''s about the fate of our snow country." The man said seriously, looking at Su Zimo''s eyes with a trace of hope, they came all the way to avoid the wave of Warcraft, is for the sake of nine song Taiyi. "If there is no nine song Taiyi, the four countries will change their ownership, which one is more important, you can decide for yourself!" Su Zimo also looked at the man in black seriously. "And the nine tune Taiyi also has a contract with me. That means that the nine tune Taiyi and I are predestined. Even if you take it back, it''s useless." The man in black took a deep look at Su Zimo. Then, as if relieved, he laughed and said, "it seems that we have not run in vain, at least proving that the nine tune Taiyi really exists." "Yunxuan, let''s go." Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan just move feet, and was blocked by the man in white. Su Zimo looked at him fiercely. "I''ve saved your life just now. If you don''t appreciate it, I can''t save you either!" Just now Yunxuan has moved to kill the heart, this xuance does not know how to judge the situation to the man behind. Su Zimo''s words flashed a little doubt in xuance''s eyes. She saved one of her own. When did it happen? "Xuance, don''t retreat!" Xuance doesn''t understand, but the man in black is able to see that he has just moved the killing machine. "Yes, elder martial brother!" Xuan CE is unwilling to see Su purple Mo one eye, retreat to one side. "Miss, can you tell me the name of the girl so that I can tell you something about it after I go back." "The second princess of Lixia, Nalan Zimo." Su Zimo''s name is easy to use in the country of Haoyue, but among the four countries, it is still the name of the two princesses. "It turned out to be the second princess of the state of Lixia. I was rude." The man in black laughed more and more deeply. "You''re nonsense. Your name is Su Zimo. How could it be Nalan Zimo?" Ningxiang said quickly! She clearly said her name was su Zimo. The man looked at Ningxiang and explained: "the girl doesn''t know that the second princess is not only the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa, but also the second princess of Lixia state. Since the nine song Taiyi is in the hands of the second princess, I''m relieved." Su purple Mo raises Mou, lightly glanced at him one eye, this person seems to know her identity. "This..." Ningxiang stamped her foot. How could this woman have so many identities? The identity of the princess came out. "Thank you very much. Goodbye!" This, to is no one in the block Su purple Mo they. But at this time, the smell of poison barrier is more and more rich. Mu Yunxuan all the way to Su Zimo with Xuanqi. "Elder martial brother, why let her take nine song Taiyi in vain? We can take the opportunity to discuss the conditions." Xuance looks at Su Zimo''s back when they leave, and is not satisfied with his face. The black shadow man rightfully said: "xuance, there is a sky outside. The identity of Su Zimo is not simple. He is the wife of muyunxuan, the holy master of Cloud City. He is the treasure of muyunxuan and the friend of the emperor of Xingyue kingdom. We have nothing to do here. Let''s go back." The man in black can''t help but pull xuance and quickly disappear in situ. "Ningxiang, let''s find a safe place to hide. The poison barrier is getting stronger and stronger." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 Ningxiang quickly took Mo Bai''s arm and looked at him seriously. "Elder martial brother, you promise me that after we get out of the psychedelic forest, we will go back to play in Haoyue country for a period of time." Mo Bai looked at her, a little embarrassed. "But the patriarch only gave us a month. Within a month, we must go back to the paradise." "Don''t worry about this elder martial brother. Ningxiang will tell his father that we will experience outside for a period of time." Looking at the white is still more firm. Mo Bai looked at her deeply and said rigorously, "Ningxiang, let me remind you that you should distinguish what you want and what you shouldn''t want." "Elder martial brother, I always know what I want? You know what you''ve been pursuing? " Ning Xiang finished, her eyes flashed a firm. Mo Bai sighed. He just hoped that from now on, he would never meet Mu Yunxuan again. "Mo''er, in fact, you didn''t have to tell them just now, it''s nothing. This tells them, so that they can think about it in their hearts, especially the person named xuance. He may not give up." To safety out, Mu Yunxuan took her to sit under a big tree to rest. Su Zimo patted his hand, "Yunxuan, it''s OK to tell them! After all, psychedelic forest is very dangerous now, and we took their nine song Taiyi first "You! At this time, you still think about others, but even the people from the snow covered country have appeared. It''s really a bit of a suspense! " Snow kingdom is a subsidiary country of Xingyue country, and the princess of XueYue Kingdom has already got married with Xingyue country. Yunfan is here to make fun of this period of time. "Yunxuan, what their purpose is has nothing to do with us. Now we just have to kill Geng Leyu and everything will be solved." Su Zimo doesn''t want to do anything now. In the past four months, she has to do everything she should. Mu Yunxuan a listen, a face pain, he quickly bowed his head, collect a pain in the eyes. Su Zimo''s eyes flashed, unnaturally pulled out a smile: "Yunxuan, all said three fold humerus into a good doctor, you don''t want to every time such an expression, I look at heart sad." "But my heart is more sad!" Mu Yunxuan embraces her into the bosom, what should he do to let Mo''er stay by his side, ask the person who should be asked, he can only wait for the miracle to appear. He didn''t want to hear about it, but he would overhear it every time. "But I can''t spit out lotus flowers every time. I can''t always say something that makes you sad Su Zimo patted him on the back. It''s impossible for him to face it calmly. It''s just If that day came, she hoped that he would forget her, so that he would not suffer. Before, she did not dare to love, afraid that love would lose, but she finally had, but faced with life and death parting! The road through let her understand that the rest of her life does not have so many days to come, only time is in a hurry, and she also has a good love for a person worthy of her love. "Roar!" A terrible roar! Two people quickly separated, "Mo''er, is the spirit beast appeared." "Let''s go, Yunxuan. You only have golden dragon now. We''ll go to see if there is a suitable one. If we can get the right one, you can have more strength when fighting." Su Zimo gets up and pulls him to go forward quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 They ran to the place where they hissed and roared. They suddenly saw a black and white tiger not far away. The tentacles on both sides of the mouth directly grew to the ground. The sharp claws at the four corners were 10 cm long, which was very frightening. Su Zimo''s eyes touch and see the white tiger coming towards them. Su Zimo takes a deep breath and is excited. His fists are tight. "Yunxuan is the white tiger beast among the four spirits." "Mo''er, that''s great. I like it when I see it." Mu Yunxuan waves in the eyes of no surprise, the white tiger beast can not be met, he must get. "Come on Su Zimo also hopes that Yunxuan can contract to the white tiger god beast. The cultivation of the white tiger god beast is amazing. There are few people in the world who can contract to it. "When I come back!" Mu Yunxuan gives her a smile of peace of mind and flies quickly. "Brother Lingfeng is a white tiger beast. There is a god beast." In front of her, there was a young girl with a soft smile and a smile in her eyes. And teenagers are also very beautiful. Su purple Mo looks for sound to look, only sees the youth grin, is full of warmth floating out. "Sister Fengya, it''s true that she''s a white tiger. It''s a pity that some people beat the others. We can only look for other spirits." "It''s a pity, brother Lingfeng. Fengya will accompany brother Lingfeng to continue looking for it." Su Zimo unconsciously smile, have to say, she is full of good feelings for the girl, she did not because others have their favorite things and forcibly to rob. "Brother Lingfeng, let''s go to other places to look for it." Feng Ya smiles sweetly. She laughs very gently. Two people also toward Su purple Mo this side to come. Talking and laughing two people fierce see Su Zimo, two people Leng Leng! Under the sun, Su Zimo is dressed in red, with a little bit of decorated ice crystal glittering on it. It looks very beautiful in the sun, and twinkles in the crystal color halo, giving people a dreamy color. "Sister, you are so beautiful." That Feng Ya''s eyes flashed, surprised at Su Zimo. The eyes of the young man in white are staring at Su Zimo. His heart rate is speeding up. His eyes flash with enthusiasm. She is as beautiful as a dream fairy. He is surprised by her. "Is the girl alone in this enchanted forest?" The boy''s voice was very excited. This makes Su Zimo instantly frown, these two people wear strange, should not be the people of Haoyue country. "Aren''t you going to find the spirit beast! If you wait, you may not have it. You are more likely to be preempted by others. " The young man suddenly walked to Su Zimo in front of him. He had long hair and a haughty look on his face. When he looked at Su Zimo''s clothes, his eyes were dark and unclear. When he looked at Su Zimo''s clothes, his face was very excited: "the girl''s body is like ice crystal, so beautiful!" Su purple Mo looks down to see oneself on body, facial expression changes greatly, how to return a responsibility? How come there are ice crystals on this dress, but she doesn''t feel cold at all. "Dong...!" The sound of the earth shaking. Su Zimo''s face suddenly changed. This figure is very familiar. "Brother Ling Feng, what''s going on?" Feng Ya''s face scratched with fear and tightly held the young man''s hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 "It''s OK, Fengya. It may be that Warcraft is chasing this way." Ling Feng looks at Su Zimo. "Girl, the world of Warcraft is coming. Would you like to stay away with us?" "Thank you very much. Just take care of yourself." Su Zimo resolutely refused! Looking at muyunxuan not far away, it''s almost time for a column of incense. Yunxuan has not yet succeeded in the contract. It seems that the white tiger beast is quite difficult to contract. "Elder sister, brother Lingfeng is very kind. Let''s go with us to avoid it." Feng Ya has a warm smile on her face, which makes her feel very easy to get along with and cruel and understanding. "Didn''t you hear me? Let''s go Su purple Mo see they do not give up, and urge way. Deafening footstep sound more and more close, Su purple Mo eyebrow is locked, this Warcraft is like the wind, scurrying around. Not far from seeing, there is no figure of Muyun Xuan. Su purple Mo facial expression is heavy, how to return a responsibility? Where is Yunxuan? She quickly flies to find Mu Yunxuan. "Well Girl Ling Feng called out quickly! Unfortunately, in the blink of an eye, there is no trace of Su Zimo. "Brother Lingfeng, it seems that beautiful sister''s accomplishments are not low. We don''t need our help. Let''s go first." Feng Ya takes Ling Feng''s hand, Ling Feng quickly frowns and shakes off Feng Ya''s hand without trace. "Fengya, this is the wave of Warcraft the next day. It will be more fierce than yesterday. Let''s go and have a look." Ling Feng said, quickly to the direction of Su Zimo. "Brother Ling Feng..." Feng Ya stood in the same place and stamped her feet, her eyes were dim and unclear. Pursed lips, eyes in a sharp flash, quickly follow Ling Feng. "Yunxuan, where are you?" Su Zimo looked around, still did not have the figure of Mu Yun Xuan. What''s going on? In the blink of an eye, where did Muyun Xuan go? "Miss, didn''t you hear me? It''s dangerous here. You have to get out of here quickly. " Ling Feng shouts nervously to Su Zimo who looks around. Su purple Mo bow head, see thousands of Warcraft, is running towards this side. She frowned in displeasure, how to return a responsibility? How can there be so much more horror than today''s Warcraft! In the place where the Warcraft ran wild, the trees collapsed, and all things were instantly stepped into the soil, as if to move the whole psychedelic forest to the ground. Looking at Su Zimo is not moved, Ling Feng flies quickly to Su Zimo''s side. "Girl, quick, I''ll get out of here. The feathered animals will come soon." Su purple Mo a listen, deep in the eyes, there are a few stars flashing cold light. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you just let you go? If you know how fierce the wave of Warcraft is, you can run for your life and don''t worry about me. " "Elder sister, brother Lingfeng, it''s all for you. Please leave with us." Feng Ya didn''t know when she had already flown to them. "My husband is still here. I can''t go with you. Leave now. I have to find him." Su Zimo urged them again. Hearing the word "husband", Fengya felt inexplicably relieved. She had never seen brother Lingfeng so nervous about a woman. "What the girl said was the man who was going to subdue the white tiger and the beast just now?" Ling Feng frowned and asked. "Not bad!" Ling Feng quickly advised: "girl, it is not easy to subdue the white tiger. I''m afraid that he has already entered the boundary of the white tiger and the beast. If he enters the boundary, the chance of subduing the white tiger will be greater." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 "Entered the boundary of white tiger and beast?" Su purple Mo frown to see Ling Feng, she suddenly think of his white tiger beast. "White tiger, come out." In an instant, the white tiger beast appeared in front of Su Zimo. Ling Feng and Feng Ya are surprised to see Su Zimo. "Momo, what''s the matter?" Su Zimo''s eyes are like water, and his eyes are glowing at the white tiger. "You tell me, is it difficult to contract white tiger and beast? They will also enter the border set by the white tiger and beast. " Su Zimo doesn''t want to believe Lingfeng''s words, but Yunxuan''s life, she can''t afford to gamble. "If you really enter the boundary of the white tiger and the beast, then you can have a contract with the white tiger god beast." Su purple Mo a listen, the corner of the mouth gently a hook, heart at ease a lot. White tiger quickly into human form, a white clothes he, Xianzi Sasang, eyes in the flow of introverted, no waves and no LAN. "Now the wave of Warcraft is the best time for training people. It''s better to let other animals come out and experience together." White tiger asked, this should be the second day of the wave of Warcraft. "Yes, how can I forget you?" Su Zimo suddenly laughed, extremely beautiful! White tiger''s eyes flow, looking at her gently and shallowly and smiling. "You always seem to forget us? Although you are already the top cultivation of xuanhun level, your fighting ability is not strong. It''s better to take this opportunity to fight well. Your cultivation can not only improve, but also get through this crisis. " "But this wave of Warcraft is extraordinary. The cultivation of these Warcraft today will be more powerful than that of yesterday." Ling Feng frowns, the two Wang water like Phoenix eyes, although always light to see people, but there is unspeakable clarity. "If you are a person with the highest cultivation of xuanhun level, you can deal with these Warcraft." White tiger looked at a man and a woman in front of him, his eyes were very light, as if he could not get into his eyes. "You two, you go!" Finish saying, Su purple Mo Fire Phoenix they all called out, in an instant, all change shape to stand in front of Su Zimo. "Wow Ling Feng was surprised to look at the front of the many Warcraft and beast. "It''s amazing that you have contracted so many magical animals and Warcraft." Ling Feng not only does not go, but is more interested in Su Zimo. Su Zimo didn''t have time to pay attention to them. Looking at the gradually enlarged shadow nearby, she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. She really shouldn''t listen to the words of the white tiger. These feathered birds and Warcraft are as many as the dense small bees. "Momo, you don''t want us to come out and deal with these Warcraft!" Huofeng''s eyes widened. "It''s not what I mean, it''s white tiger. He said it''s a good training opportunity. You go!" Su Zimo at this time appears a row of relaxed, but also to buy white tiger. White tiger just silent smile. "No! White tiger. " Now even the crying soul is not calm. "Crying soul, ninja invincible, brave fearless, you can be King Kong is not bad body, now is a good opportunity to show your loyalty." Su purple Mo suddenly a face to cry the soul to say. It''s just that the huge shadow has reached the top of the head. People no longer have the time to fight, have to use their own unique skills to deal with the attack of their own Warcraft. Su Zimo, Lingfeng and Fengya are surrounded by seven Warcraft, forming a protective circle. The speed and strength of the seven people''s joint attack is amazing. The Warcraft close to them will soon be torn in two. Su Zimo never knew that putting them all together could have such a great power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 "Momo, what are you doing? Come and kill Warcraft and get the crystal stone The white tiger turned back and called to Su Zimo. Su purple Mo Ning eyebrow, Leng to do what? Of course, it is to enjoy the shocking visual impact! You know, it''s only once in a hundred years that such a thrilling scene appears. All of a sudden, a vicious star spider Warcraft is suddenly attacked from the ground. Su Zimo''s furry claws stab Su Zimo''s chest directly. Su Zimo''s xuanbing snow training has been thrown out at the moment of crisis. And Feng Ya is pulling Ling Feng to leave quickly. Magnetism A sound, poisonous spider Warcraft''s foot split a blood mouth, the viscous liquid suddenly splashed to the ground, half of the broken foot shook in the air. Poisonous spider Warcraft was furious, eight long furry feet were swinging on the ground, and two dark eyes as big as the mouth of a bowl on his head also looked at Su Zimo. Su Zimo is confused, and is constantly growing spider almost a stumbling on the ground. Moreover, poisonous spiders release their own pressure, so that other Warcraft do not dare to approach here, all of them make a detour and run around, which instantly becomes the territory of poisonous spiders. Su Zimo roared. The black ice snow in her hand hit the poisonous spider for the second time. It was under the poisoned spider''s mouth that she reeled. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she hit out again with one hand. Finally, she kicked the poisonous spider out a few meters away. Su Zimo is on guard against the poisonous spider. A fight made her feel a little more stable. The cultivation of the poisonous spider Warcraft was beyond the period of divine beast. Sure enough, these beasts were much better than those of yesterday. Today, I can fight them well. One man and one beast have the same strength. Both sides are looking at their opponents. The poisonous spider is not impatient. "Ah A scream! Not far away, Feng Ya was entangled in the silk of poisonous spider and was thrown under a big tree. The silk was like sharp knives. Soon, Feng Ya''s arms were dripping with blood. "Fengya!" Ling Feng flies quickly to save Fengya, but is suddenly knocked down by the sharp claws of poisonous spider. "Brother Ling Feng..." Feng Ya worried looking at Ling Feng, lift eyes, looking at Su Zimo for help. Su purple Mo a look, frown tightly, these two people did not leave? Why are you back? Su Zimo looked at the two people''s situation, some can not hold their breath, because that Fengya looks like some blood loss, and there are signs of poisoning, if you don''t quickly solve this, there is no way to save them two. Suddenly, the venomous spider opens its mouth full of mucus, sucks and vomits, and a bright silk thread spurts out from the mouth, and the poison spider comes to attack. Su Zimo quickly throws out the black ice snow training, magnetic a sound, the toughness of poisonous silk is Su Zimo did not expect, Xuan ice and snow training did not cut off the poisonous spider''s poisonous silk. Su Zimo a look, surprised to the extreme! She fiercely a turn over, and to poison spider pressure Ling Feng''s foot attack and go. With the last experience, this poisonous spider quickly avoid, Su purple Mo quickly with dark gas to Ling Feng suction to his side. When the spider looked at it, he was very angry. At the second ferocious spinning, she sprayed it on Su Zimo. Su Zimo had learned about the tenacity of the poisonous silk before. Naturally, she knew that she could not be trapped. She flew quickly into the air with Ling Feng, which could be avoided. However, the poisonous spider was more angry at their avoidance, and kept spitting spider silk in all directions. In an instant, Su Zimo and Ling Feng were surrounded by a huge spider web, and they were trapped inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 "Is this going to kill us?" Su purple Mo smile, only a trace of concern is also more and more deep, but the pride in the bone has been inspired out. Now this situation, do not kill this spider is absolutely do not want to go out. In that case, it''s a fight to the death. "Momo, thank you for saving me!" Ling Feng suddenly smiles at her, looking at her beautiful side face, the smile on his face continues to deepen. "Have you not gone? Why are you back? " Su Zimo looks at him displeasantly. They are not the highest cultivation of xuanhun level, and they will be killed when they come back. How did they get to the middle of the enchanted forest? She was more curious about this. "I''m worried about you!" Su Zimo frowns at him, do they know? What kind of heart does he have to bear. "If I''m not mistaken, we''re meeting for the first time. What do you worry about?" Su Zimo looks back at this spider web, time is pressing, she also has no time to delay. At this time, the poisonous spider began to toast again, as if not to kill Su Zimo. "Don''t move here." Su Zimo takes back the black ice snow training, and quickly releases the red rosette wings. After a series of attacks, she retreated five or six poisonous spider silk. Su Zimo looked at it and laughed at her. She finally found a way to deal with the beast. Ling Feng was surprised to see it! She released this is? Can not wait for Su purple Mo happy to finish, the poisonous spider unexpectedly raised a front foot, fiercely stabbed at her. At the critical moment, "be careful." Ling Fengmeng flies over to block Su Zimo. "Well!" A dull hum, Ling Feng''s shoulder armor was stabbed by a sharp claw. Pain let Lingfeng facial features tightly together, poisonous spider fiercely retracts the claws, the blood at the wound suddenly boils up, the turbulent blood also flows to Su Zimo''s hand with heat. It made her feel scared and panicked. "You''re crazy. I can get out of it." Su Zimo was very angry, angry that he did not cherish his life. Ling Feng looks at her angry, but has a kind of inexplicable excitement and expectation surging in his heart. It seems that his life has been related to her since then. "I I didn''t think about anything. I just didn''t want to see you hurt Ling Feng pulled out a smile, looking very weak. Su purple Mo a look, in the heart flashed a trace of moving. In this world, there is really no empathy, can only be cold and warm. She quickly took out a cure pill to Ling Feng. And with the rosette wing sealed Lingfeng bleeding wounds. Fierce look back, angry at the spider. A touch of red light instantly surrounded the two people. Su Zimo quickly throws two thunderbolt bullets. "Bang!" The sound of a strong explosion, the earth shaking in an instant. The poisonous spider was blown apart in an instant. Poisonous spider a death, poison silk screen instant soft down, Su purple Mo with Ling Feng fast fly away. Su Zimo brings Ling Feng to Feng Ya''s side. Fengya has passed out. Su Zimo picked her up and saw that the corners of her mouth had turned purple, and the venom had penetrated into her heart. "Fengya!" Ling Feng looks at Feng Ya and shouts in a hurry. Su purple Mo a look, in do not save Feng Ya will die. Su Zimo raised her eyes to see her white tiger, seven of them, plus they can handle it freely, she is also at ease. She quickly released the wings of the maze and wrapped them inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 "What is this? It''s amazing. " Ling Feng looks at the beautiful rosette wings in surprise. I''ve never seen anything so amazing since I was so big. "Don''t talk nonsense. This girl is dying." Su purple Mo eyes flash a glimmer of urgency, ignore Ling Feng. Su Zimo helped Fengya up and was ruthless. He released the rosette wings to help Fengya detoxify. Ling Feng slightly stare big eyes, looking at Su Zimo''s every move. He had never seen such an antidote. And what did she just throw out? It''s powerful. After a column of incense, Su Zimo takes back the rosette wings, and sees Feng Ya''s purple lips have turned pink. Su Zimo a look, fortunately deal with in time, otherwise this Fengya really die, this Ling Feng for her to block, save his friend, also is to pay off this favor, but Su Zimo looks very bad! "She''s OK." Su Zimo takes back the rosette wing, she gets up, weakly retracts the rosette wing. Feng Ya also slowly opened her eyes. "Elder sister, thank you for saving Fengya and brother Lingfeng. Fengya has nothing to repay for her great kindness. She has been a bull and a horse all her life, leaving it to her." After that, he knelt down to Su Zimo. Su Zimo had no strength to help her, but said with a smile: "you get up! I don''t have to be a cow or a horse. I just do what I can After saying that, Su Zimo looked around. The wave of Warcraft was still the same, but affected by the bloody smell here, many Warcraft stopped to watch. Feng Ya was very moved, tears down: "sister, you are really a good man!" "Yes! What a nice girl Ling Feng also smiles at Su Zimo. Su Zimo smiles and doesn''t speak. As soon as her mind relaxes, she feels a little tired. It''s really exciting today. Moreover, she has just detoxified Fengya and lost a lot of accomplishments. Now she is very tired and just wants to have a good sleep. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan appeared in the group of Warcraft not far away from her, followed by the white tiger, the god beast of his contract. Mu Yunxuan looks at the world of Warcraft running around, quickly flies to Su Zimo''s side, releasing the pressure of xuanhun level peak, and the Warcraft on the lookout instantly runs away in panic. Su Zimo is excited to look at him, he and white tiger contract success. "Yunxuan, that''s great. Your contract is successful." Su Zimo''s impatient mood immediately settled down. "Mo''er, what''s the matter? Why are you so pale? " Mu Yunxuan eyes doubt, looking at the injured Ling Feng and Feng Ya. After seeing the corpses of Warcraft all over the ground, he quickly checked Su Zimo''s body. Seeing that she was not injured, he felt relieved. "I''m fine. I''m just tired after fighting with this demon beast." "It''s OK, but how can they be interested in running out?" Mu Yunxuan looked at the white tiger, Su Zimo repeated the white tiger''s words again. "So you are here?" Ningxiang and Mo Bai fly to Su Zimo in front of them, looking at Su Zimo''s weak appearance. "Miss Su, why are you so weak?" Ningxiang''s words are full of schadenfreude irony and happiness. Su purple Mo tiny smile: "it is not to want you to hold, what heart do you do this blindly?" Ningxiang faint smile, Zheng Zheng looked at Su Zimo: "I did not worry about anything, just looking at you so fragile, as if the wind will fall, I am worried about you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 "I don''t know you very well. I don''t need you to worry about it." The implication is, mind your own business. Su Zimo''s face refused to mean, people get along with others, rely on a little integrity, this woman she can not see any sincerity on her face, for such people, she has always been at a distance. This speech, Ning Xiang looks startled, she did not give face. "What does it mean to be unfamiliar with me? We''ve all met several times. " Mo Bai looked at it and said in a low voice, "Ningxiang, what are you doing?" What are you doing? Hum! She thinks this Su purple Mo does not deserve Mu Yun Xuan at all. She is always weak to death. She hates women''s appearance of weakness most. In her opinion, they are all inferior behaviors used to win men''s sympathy. "And I don''t want to worry about you, but after all, we know each other. As friends, how can we not worry about it?" The smile at the corner of her mouth is full of irony. "No! I don''t dare to be a friend of both beauty and beauty Su purple Mo cold voice way, know that this woman is interested in cloud Xuan, now see her, more and more depressed gas, such a person is very easy to hide the heart on the face, also let a person can see at a glance, what is she thinking? In contrast, she still like the simple, no heart, Jiaodi let men have no preventive ability Fengya! Although the words are not clear, the listener is not a fool. Ningxiang also quickly understands Su Zimo''s meaning, but she doesn''t care, just thinks Su Zimo doesn''t understand the general situation! With also lazy in taking care of Su Zimo, but a face gentle look to Mu Yun Xuan. "Young master, it''s not safe here. Why don''t we go to the lake? There''s no Warcraft by the lake. " Mu Yun Xuan doesn''t speak, and doesn''t pay attention to the fragrance. He just quietly guards Su Zimo. Ningxiang frowned and wanted to get closer to muyunxuan. Her steps had just moved, but she found that she couldn''t move forward. Mu Yunxuan''s anger broke out, and the atmosphere and time became strange. Mo Bai doesn''t know what to say. Ningxiang has always been a good eagle. I''m afraid it won''t give up on Mu Yunxuan. Feng Ya looked at their own interaction, slightly Ning eyebrows, also as a woman, he knew what kind of mentality the woman was holding in front of him. Indeed, the man in front of him, as handsome as a God, is a woman who can''t help falling in love with him. She pursed her lips and took a step forward. She said with guilt: "this childe, my sister is so weak to save Fengya. It''s all because Fengya is not good, which makes my sister suffer." Mu Yunxuan heard, startled out of a cold sweat. Ningxiang''s eyes flashed, crossing Ling Feng and Feng Ya, she also has the ability to save people? Looking at Mo''er like this, she has lost a lot of accomplishments. No wonder she is so weak. Mu Yunxuan has deep helplessness in her heart. She is particularly cruel to the enemies she wants to kill. She can treat those who care about her, but she can go out of her way. "Mo''er, come on, take this pill." Mu Yunxuan shouts a pill to Su Zimo''s mouth. Su Zimo opens his mouth and eats it in order to make him feel at ease. "Look at them and have a good time today." Su purple Mo shallow smile, looking at the ground pile of corpses of Warcraft, quickly out of a voice to shout: "white tiger, you all come back." Seven people quickly return to Su Zimo. Seeing the white tiger beast around muyunxuan, several people were very happy. "Momo, I got 18 Warcraft stones." Huofeng presents treasure like the Warcraft crystal stone in the hand to Su Zimo to see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 "Not bad, Huofeng. This is the most time you kill Warcraft. There are 18 Warcraft crystal stones. You can increase your cultivation." Su Zimo touched the head of Huofeng and looked at the white tiger. "Are you going back, or are you going to play outside?" "Girl, when we can break our belly like this, we should enjoy it outside. It''s only once in a hundred years!" Red Huan twisted the waist of the snake to Su Zimo. Smile a face charming, she bowed her head, eyebrows and eyes with a smile at Mu Yunxuan side of the white tiger. "New comer, would you like to join us?" "Go away! This God does not like Warcraft. " The white tiger tone is very arrogant, lift eyes, don''t understand looking at Su purple Mo side of the white tiger. How could he be willing to be a little girl''s pet. "Pooh Honghuan put her hands in her waist and sarcastically said, "I''m proud of myself in front of my mother, and I''m a dog of a feather."? You think you''re spotless, and you''re like a jade! Who is rare? I don''t want to collude with you. " "Roar!" The white tiger raised its front paws angrily. That jealousy of evil like hatred, I wish to tear red Huan into pieces. "Hiss...!" The black mirror quickly turns into a human shape, protecting honghuan in his arms. The two snake heads are blooming with fierce light and looking at the white tiger god beast. "Well, Yining, don''t get angry with Hong Huan. She is like this in general, but you can''t look down on Warcraft. They are all Warcraft of super divine beast period." Mu Yunxuan looked at the white tiger angry, quickly touched its head to pacify the way. "It has its own name." Su Zimo looked at the white tiger, and a little surprise flashed through her eyes! "Well!" Mu Yunxuan looked and let her lean on his body. "Ben doesn''t like Warcraft." Yining made a quick statement. "I don''t like you! The seven of us will not like you as long as your nose is higher than the sky! " Honghuan was shaking with anger. She wanted to have a face and a figure. Today, she asked a tiger to look down on her. She was really angry. Her liver was shaking. Two people and a number of Warcraft and beast from the formation of a heaven and earth, so that others have no room to intervene. "Elder sister, are they all sister''s contractual pets?" Feng Ya is close to Su Zimo, her soft face is full of surprise! Looking at Su Zimo''s eyes is even more envious. "Not bad." Su Zimo nodded. "Since you want to play outside, go ahead. I''m inviting you back at midnight tonight. It''s getting dark. We have to find a safe place to settle down." "OK! Let''s go and do it separately. " Huofeng shouts happily, "Kingdee, we two together." "Plus us." The fire and the crying soul also came to pass. Red Huan and black mirror together, only white tiger. Su Zimo looked at the white tiger, "white tiger, you should also take a name for yourself." White tiger smile at her, "I have a name, but you never asked." Su Zimo''s face quickly flashed a trace of embarrassment, she is not too busy to forget it? "Remember, my name is Xueshang." "Snow war? What a sad name. " Su Zimo looked at his beautiful face. "But I think, I like it. I''m gone." White tiger to Su purple Mo gentle smile, a flash, fly to the group of Warcraft. "Master, Yi Ning also wants to have a play." Yi Ning looks at Mu Yun Xuan. "Go! You must come back. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 "He''s gone a long way, you see." Mu Yunxuan some jealous will her into the arms, regardless of others present, he just want to pet her, love her, give her all the beautiful things of this time. At this time, Ningxiang envies Su Zimo from the heart. She is like the treasure in the hand of Mu Yunxuan. She looks cautious, for fear that she will lose her hand gently. And Su Zimo is also in his arms, in her grip of the waist moment, the smile on the lips, instant blooming life''s beauty, not for others, only for him. Ling Feng a look, eyes flash, suddenly some dare not go to that moment of beauty! Mo Bai has some astringency in his heart, but he can recognize his heart and know what he should want? "Sister, why don''t we come together tonight?" Feng Ya looked at them shyly. In the heart actually more envies Su Zimo, she hoped Ling Feng elder brother also can like this to love oneself, ache oneself. This time she secretly ran out with him in order to cultivate their feelings. "No need!" Mu Yunxuan quickly answers for Su Zimo. I was disturbed by others last night. I don''t want to be disturbed tonight. "Sister, but Fengya wants to repay her sister''s kindness!" She is now full of Lingfeng brother care about her expression. Brother Lingfeng never takes the initiative to save others, but today, she has taken brother Lingfeng away, and brother Lingfeng is stubborn and turns back. It hurt both of them. "As I said, it''s all within our power. You don''t have to repay me." Finish saying, Su purple Mo raises Mou again, smile at Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, both of them are injured, and it''s dangerous at night. Why don''t we find a safe place together and talk about it after tonight." Mu Yunxuan a listen, a face is not willing, other people''s life and death and he has no relationship, he only cares about her. He was also happy to think that there were only two of them tonight, but who had never thought of it, two more came out. "It''s up to you!" For a long time, Muyun Xuan said three words coldly. "Let''s all come together." Ningxiang took the opportunity to open her mouth, but she also saw the right time. Su Zimo promised those two people that she would not refuse them. Su Zimo did not speak, also be regarded as tacit, as long as this woman does not do excessive things, anything is easy to say! Finally, several people avoided the wave of Warcraft and found a safe place to rest! Six people around the fire, the relationship also seems to pull into a lot. Su Zimo looked at Feng Ya, "Feng Ya, where are you from?" Ling Feng looked at it and quickly replied, "we are qingshuo people." "Qingshuo clan." Su Zimo frowns slightly. Quickly and Mu Yun Xuan looked at each other, she looked back and asked. "Qingshuo people, you have not been attacked by the witch clan?" "How can the girl know about the witch clan?" Ling Feng is even more surprised! Feng Ya is also surprised to see Su Zimo. "Tell me first whether the sorcerers have attacked you qingshuo people." Now only the qingshuo and the elves have not appeared. As for the two of the demon Moon Clan, she did not wake up before she left. "The little master of the wing clan has heard that the witch clan has removed the people, so we qingshuo and the elves have escaped a disaster." Mobai was surprised by their conversation! The witch clan is taboo in their peach garden. The clan leader has always hated the witch people. As for the reason, he has never said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 "In this way, tanye has got through the difficulties." Su Zimo frowned. He was worried that Geng Leyu would come to the king. Qi''er has only the last two magic pictures of life and death that have not been found. I''m afraid that Qi''er will be very dangerous if she finds one. "Girl, do you know the young master of the Yi clan?" Lingfeng is even more surprised! "Yes!" Su purple Mo light swept his one eye. "Then you should be the young master of qingshuo clan?" he said in a low voice Ling Feng quickly nodded, in the heart feel that this moment oneself can pull up the relation with her more. He looked at Su Zimo deeply, and a strange light appeared in his eyes. "You qingshuo people are OK." Su purple Mo finish saying, then do not speak, she is close to Mu Yun Xuan''s arms, these days she always feel very tired. "Sleep! I''m here. " Mu Yunxuan patted her quilt and wrapped her in a cloak. Mo Bai a look, originally want to export words and smoke back to the stomach. After a close look, he could feel that there were many questions in his eyes. Although he tried to suppress them, the excitement could still be clearly seen through the fire. He guessed that he could even find the questions that the patriarch had always wanted to find. "Ningxiang, elder martial brother promised you, we will stay in Haoyue country for a few days after we get out of the illusory forest." It''s not because Ningxiang wants to stay, but because he has something to check. "Elder martial brother, Ningxiang knows that elder martial brother is the best." Ning Xiang looks at the opposite Mu Yun Xuan, a trace of fanaticism flashed in her eyes. Now she is not interested in herself. If his wife dies, she will have a chance. Mo Bai takes a deep look at her, and then he will slowly persuade Ningxiang. She doesn''t want her to put the wrong thing in the world. This night, very not quiet, all around is Warcraft restless roar! It seems to indicate that something bad will happen. Su Zimo sleeps uneasily, and Muyun Xuan sets a border around them to isolate the restless and restless roar outside! Jun Lin day and green cloud, Tao Zixu, three people have been running to the West. Late at night, the three people are also chasing after the super beast period of Warcraft. "Hoo!" After throwing away Warcraft, Tao Zixu stops and gasps. These days she was tired to death, the God ordered her to kill Su Zimo, but she could not even see Su Zimo''s face. "Concubine Xu, think of a way. It''s not the way to run like this." Green cloud was exhausted, and she didn''t know if other people would run around like them. Jun Lin Tian stood not far from them, looking at Tao Zixu. Along the way, he deliberately did not move, trying to force Tao Zixu to show his real strength. But this woman is more stable than he thought. Never easy to use their own cultivation, and every time to see to fall into the mouth of Warcraft, she was to escape a robbery. "If you are a lady in this palace, how can you think about it?" Tao Zixu looks at Jun Lin Tian. This smelly man is intentional, he wants to let himself die in this psychedelic forest, she won''t let him fulfill his wish, she doesn''t want to die unknowingly, to be a muddle headed ghost. She suddenly looked at the emperor Lin Tian and said, "my emperor! You''ve got to do something about it. If we run like this, we''ll be dead tired "Isn''t that good? Let the two concubines exercise their physical strength and perseverance At the moment, the tone of his heart is so shallow that he doesn''t think it''s easy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 Tao Zixu stamped her feet in anger. If she could come back and rearrange it, she would never come to this man. It is said that men who have selfish intentions and secretly do things against their conscience will not be good men. They are really! To be a husband, we should orientate ourselves from the three cardinal principles. He is called a coward. He can''t support his family, let alone the country. After living most of her life, she finally realized it once. "My emperor, people''s physical strength is limited, and this day we are all running for our lives, we have nothing to eat, we have no strength to run." Tao Zi sits on the ground. The reason why this journey is so hard is that Jun Lintian refuses to fight. On the other hand, Jun Lintian has already suspected her identity and wants to force her to do so. Who is her catkins? How could he be fooled by this king Lintian. "Then you don''t have to run tonight." With that, Jun Lin Tian set up a border around him, and called out black feather to find firewood and hunt Warcraft to come back as food. At the end of the day, he was also very tired, but he did not force the woman to show her true shape. Tonight''s Warcraft seems to be more restless and manic than last night''s, which makes his eyelids jump constantly and makes his heart feel inexplicably flustered. Green cloud a listen, this just rest assured to sit down to rest! But looking at Jun Lin Tian''s eyes revealed a sad and kind expression. Just a little bit of wind and grass, she looked around like a frightened bird, her eyes full of uneasy look. At night, Suqi and suquer finally found a small town to settle down in. This is the first time that the two brothers met a deserted place after a few days. The two brothers fell to the stone plaque and looked at it. It was called the hometown of fishing rice. This is a remote small town. The two brothers went to the street. Su Qi didn''t want to leave. He wanted to sacrifice his five zang organs temple first. His chest was close to his back. There are also many residents in the town at night. There are also some people doing handicrafts or small businesses to maintain their living. A quiet town is surrounded by mountains. Suqi''s eyes moved quickly. After a long time, he rubbed his stomach in disappointment. "Brother, isn''t this the land of writing and fishing rice? Why so remote! Not even a barbecue buyer. " Suzie looked around, but it''s possible to find the missing part of the magic map of life and death in such a place. "I''m just in town. I''m looking inside." Su oak knew that he was hungry, and he was also hungry. After Qi''er appeared these days, he finally knew how he had been. No wonder he went back to lose weight. He came here hungry and full. Not far away, on the dim street, a group of teenagers ran after a man and a woman. It was a dozen 15-year-old boys running after a boy about 13 years old and a girl 15-6 years old. The boy chasing after him yelled and scolded. The 13-year-old boy was pretty beautiful, with snow-white skin, and was dressed in coarse clothes. The 16-year-old girl was also pretty, with black hair and shining star eyes. Even in a coarse cloth dress, she could not hide her beauty. "Little bastard, you run fast! If you have the ability, don''t catch up with me, or you''ll break your leg! " Behind the group of young people are beautiful clothes, silk, obviously rich children. The girl''s delicate face, which can be broken by blowing bullets, panicked and looked back as she ran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 The girl ran very fast, but was dragged down by the boy. She was so anxious that she turned back, stretched out her right hand, and yelled, "Meng fan, come here, my sister is pulling you to run!" The boy said in a hurry: "elder sister, you pull me to run, certainly can''t run fast, you run first, they can''t give vent to any son''s fists and kicks, but the elder sister can''t let them catch it!" After this delay, more than ten teenagers in the rear have already caught up and surrounded the two of them. A young man with a gold crown and a gold embroidered robe snorted and breathed angrily: "you You two scumbags, how dare you run The girl guarded the boy behind her and watched carefully around her. She boldly asked, "if you don''t chase after him, our brothers and sisters will not run. We didn''t steal or disturb you. What do you do after us?" The young master of Qi said: "still sophistry! Can you come in Qijia villa at will? You didn''t steal. Did you come to visit relatives in Qijia villa? As far as I know, there are no relatives in Qijia villa. " Another young man with fat head and big ears and a smile on his face made people feel sick. He looked at the girl obstinately and said with a mysterious smile: "master Qi, what are the identities of these two Dalits? How can there be their relatives in Qijia villa? It''s flattering to compare them!" The young master of Qi is Qi Lei, the young master of Qijia villa. A little bit of fun on his face. Another young man said, "master Qi, I know them. They are the granddaughters and grandsons of old man Li who pours night fragrance in Qijia villa, Li Mengfan and Li Mengyao." That pray young master a listen, a face evil smile, is no fear, arrogant way: "really disgusting, listen to let this young master nausea." Surrounded by more than ten people who are taller and stronger than herself, it is impossible to say that she is not afraid. Meng Yao trembles with fear, and tightly grasps her brother Meng fan''s hand and clenches her lip to keep tears from falling down. After a while, Mengyao bravely said, "what do you want? Come at me if you have something. My brother is still young. You let him go home On hearing this, the fat young man said with a smile: "the young master likes to hear this, but you are a little clever. In this way, I am kind-hearted. Now I will give you a chance. If you go home with me, you will spare your brother''s life and pray that the young master will give me this face." Mengyao a listen, quickly shook his head, tears inadvertently by her, looking more beautiful! "Brother, they''re just deceiving people!" Su Qi looked at Meng Yao''s helpless appearance, and in his eyes rose a touch of Xiao Sha''s meaning! "Look, don''t mind your own business. Your mother will tell you something. You always forget everything." Su Qi bit his lip. "Brother, even if my mother meets this kind of thing, she will want to meddle in her own affairs. She hates bullying people most." "So I''ll keep you waiting." Su oak looked at him with displeasure. He couldn''t hold his breath. Sooner or later, he would suffer a loss. "Master Wang, my sister can''t go with you." Meng fan''s dark eyes quickly flashed a trace of sharpness, and his eyes showed a touch of begging. Although he was only 13 years old, he also knew what would happen if his sister went back with the ugly and disgusting Wang Hao. As soon as Wang Hao heard this, his small eyes had not narrowed. He snorted coldly: "this young master just wants to let you go once. What''s the matter? Are you ungrateful? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 "Master Wang''s good intentions have been accepted by all the people in my dream. I will promise you any conditions except to let my sister go back with you." Wang Hao immediately felt that his face could not hang. "I don''t know how to flatter you. I''ll call you until I''m satisfied." Wang Hao gave orders, and more than a dozen people rushed up to Meng fan. Meng fan protected his sister with both hands and blocked her behind her. His fists fell like raindrops. People on the street dodged one after another, and no one dared to meddle. The land of rice fishing is the world of Qi family and Wang family. None of them dare to offend them. "Faner..." Mengyao hugs her brother tightly and cries out. "Don''t fight, Mr. Wang. I''ll go back with you and let them stop fighting." Mengyao is afraid of his brother''s accident. His grandfather is too old to bear any attack. "Sister, you can''t go with them. If you have the talent, let them kill me! I''m afraid they don''t have it! " Meng fan''s heart is boiling with blood, and there is a strong impulse to fight back. However, there is still a sister behind him. His grandfather is still working in Qijia villa. Meng fan clenches his fist and endures the beating and abuse of these young masters. "Good! Do you dare me! Fight, fight to death. " The fat headed and big eared Wang Hao directed more than a dozen teenagers. "No, faner, you don''t understand!" Mengyao knows how cruel these people are. It''s too easy for them to kill a person. No one is afraid of death. The key is to die worthy, not to mention dying in the hands of these people. She cried, "don''t fight! Stop fighting Although these people are only teenagers, they are all fat and fat, almost like adults. Every dream feels pain all over the body. At first, the pain is unbearable. However, with the increase of strength, he feels that his bones are almost broken. But he clenched his teeth. He didn''t know how many times he was hit. His feet were kicked by someone. Sooner or later, I dreamt that you would kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. "This son of a bitch is coarse in skin and thick in flesh. After fighting for so long, he doesn''t even shout twice. It''s boring!" The young master of the Qi family likes to hear people begging for mercy. The dream, however, is silent, which makes him feel bored. However, at this time, a whiplash emitting a faint light cut through the night sky. The sound of fear made people forget the pleasure of beating people for a moment. The whip fell, leaving a deep bloodstain on the back of more than ten teenagers who beat people. All this came quickly and violently, and caught everyone off guard. "Ah! What a pain...! " The sound of killing pigs was very harsh. This whip was full of anger in Su oak''s heart. Naturally, he would not be soft hearted, and his hands were heavy. Suqi looked at his brother''s hand, he secretly smile. How can my brother be more anxious than him! Mengyao a look, quickly pull dream fan back a few steps. Looking at a child so powerful, Mengyao eyes quickly flash a glimmer of hope. "Son of a bitch, where do you come from? Dare you take care of my praying for my family villa?" Suqi knew that his brother didn''t like to answer such things. "Oh! Brother, your whip is tough enough, and you''re all bleeding? " Su Qi''s voice was full of laughter, and her face was full of schadenfreude. All the teenagers heard that, a mouthful of old blood almost vomited out, and he could laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 "It was polite to them not to kill them." Su oak stood on one side coldly. It happened a lot at the border, but never saw so many people bullying one. Suzie looked at him with a smile on his face and big eyes. "Brother, please calm down. If you kill me, it will be no fun. The mouse will still have to bite people when they get into the coffin? What about us? Take your time. " Qi Lei looked at the two children carved with Pink Jade. He was stunned at first. When he came back to God, his face was suddenly angry. "The little fart boy from where dares to take care of my family villa business, don''t you want to live?" Qi Lei glared at Su Qi and Su oak. Another young man behind him said, "pray, he intends to hurt us. You must revenge for us?" "Shut up, young master Ben saw it." Qi Lei walked into Su Qi a few steps, a face high spirited, angrily cried: "little fart child, this young master asked you what to say?" Suqi looked around, smelled it again, and said, "who''s farting here? Why is it so smelly? It''s suffocating. " Qi Lei is stupid. Looking at the expression on Suqi''s face, he knows that Suqi is talking about him. He became angry and angry: "fight, to my son and two children together." On hearing this, the more than ten teenagers looked at Su oak in horror, and the pain was on them. The whip just now made them blood and flesh blurred. Now they can''t even straighten their waist. That''s really cruel. How dare they move at this moment. "What''s the matter, you..." The young master looked at their frightened eyes and became more and more angry. "Pray young master, I can''t straighten my waist any more. My back is hot and painful when I move it." A man lying at his feet said in a painful voice. "Hum! All of you are useless. I don''t believe it. I can''t cure two children. " Pray for the young master to attack Su oak quickly. When Su Qi looked at it, he saw his accomplishments in the fifth stage of the Dixuan period. Ouch! He didn''t dare to see it. Even though he wanted to fight with his brother, he would die worse than anyone else. "Ah...!" The sound worse than killing pigs made Suqi cover his ears quickly. In the blink of an eye, Qi Lei has already hit the corner of the wall, crying and howling. "You, you dare to beat master Ben. I want you to survive tonight." There are two people bear the pain to help Qi Lei up. Wang Hao was totally stupid. He was very close to him just now. He knew how powerful the whip was. "Let''s go, let''s go." Yelled Wang Hao! Run from the front. I''m not happy to hear that. He yelled at Wang Hao''s back: "Wang Hao, you coward, you know you can''t be relied on." Qi Lei gets up and his left leg can''t land. He looks at Su oak in horror. He kicks his leg off. "You wait for me. Let''s go." Qi Lei is afraid to stay, and he will even lose his life. "Come on, you''ll be a loser in the evening." Suzie could only pray in his heart that he had better give up, so that he would not come out to do bad things. "Thank you, young gentlemen. Just go away! Qi Lei is very vicious. He is the only seedling of the Qi family. In this rice fishing town, no one can move. Now he is hurt. The leader of Qi family villa will surely seek justice for his son. " Mengyao is very grateful that they saved their sister and brother, but they don''t want to implicate the two children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 Suqi laughed. "He wants to come to us for justice. He''s a bit too bold. But sister, don''t worry about us. We''ll be fine." "This Mengyao is still worried. In this rice fishing town, no one dares to offend the Qi family and the Wang family. The people who have done so will not come to a good end. The people in the town dare to be angry. "Little brother, do you hurt?" Suzy poked him in the back. "Hiss..." By Su Qi this stab, the dream fan ache to shrink. "Faner, are you ok? Do you hurt? " Mengyao worried looking at him, know that he has been broken teeth into the stomach swallow. Dream fan ha ha smile, endure the pain, bared his teeth and grinned: "it''s OK, those spoiled childe brothers have no strength, they don''t hurt at all, sister, you see, I don''t have a thing?" Meng fan stood up with nimble hands and feet, and his whole body seemed to have been torn apart once, especially on his back, which was even more painful. But Meng fan was hard to bear it down. But Mengyao is not a three-year-old child. Looking at his brother''s expression, he knows that he is in pain. "Little brother, don''t pretend. You''ll be killed by your new and old wounds." Suzie took out a pill and handed it to him. "Take this pill and you won''t have any pain." "Pills." Meng fan some dare not reach out to pick up, how precious pills are, he knows. But looking at Suqi''s bright big eyes, Meng fan''s eyes are filled with warmth. No one is born to be a slave and servant. If you want to get rid of this bullying fate, you have to be a strong one! One day, he dreamed that he would trample all the people in the family and ask them to kneel on the ground to beg for mercy. "You only have the cultivation of the first Xuanqi. If you want to be outstanding and become a strong man, you must first raise your own body." Suqi saw his hesitation and firmness in his eyes, but the ideal was rich, and the reality was bony. Like him, if there was no guidance, he would be stuck in the bottleneck period all his life. "Young master is also a man of cultivation. Can you see why I have been unable to practice upward for some reason?" After listening to Suqi''s words, Meng fan is very excited. "Of course, you are stuck in the bottleneck period. You are hard to practice without guidance and pills. You can''t think about anything now. Take this pill and take us to a good restaurant. I''m starving to the front and back." "Fan''er, you can eat it if you like! You look like you''re injured. Don''t you want to worry about your grandfather At the thought of grandfather, Mengyao''s heart is bold. I don''t know if the pray young master will embarrass him when he goes back? "Thank you very much Dream fan took the pill, put it into the mouth, the pill will melt in the mouth, a fragrance spread in the mouth. This is the first time in his life to take pills, which taste really good. Dream Fan said with a smile: "two little childe, dream fan this will take you to eat." "Good! Good! Let''s go. " Su Qi urged, in the evening just afraid of closing, Suqi smile is brilliant, a broken jade like small teeth exposed, more lovely. "Brother, go ahead and eat something first." "Wordy, let''s go!" Su oak thought that when they had a good dinner, the people who prayed for the family would almost be able to find them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 The two brothers and sisters took Suqi and Suqu to a restaurant which looked very clean. There are two floors in the restaurant. Suqi and Suqi take their brothers and sisters directly to the second floor. The second floor is also very clean and tidy, a crescent moon can be seen. The four chose the location by the window, and there was also a table of people drinking and guessing at the next table. "What would you like to eat, gentlemen?" A chubby little two quickly came over and asked with a flattering smile on his face! "Except for the meat of Warcraft, give me all the delicious food here, and hurry up!" "OK, young master." The boy turned and left with a smile. At this moment, Suzie laughed. Even though he was hungry, he didn''t know his physical strength, his eyes blurred and his ears kept humming. He wanted to laugh at the thought that there would be delicious food soon. In contrast, Meng Yao and Meng fan are a little embarrassed. Su oak saw it, but he didn''t say a word. He gave Suqi a look. Suqi said with a smile: "sister and this little brother don''t seem to eat anything. Let''s eat together." Mengyao nodded with embarrassment. They were also very hungry. There was no rice left for cooking at home. They went to Qijia villa to find grandfather, just to see if he had anything to eat. Soon a large table of dishes was served, which made the appetite open. There were fish and Suzie''s favorite chicken. As soon as Suqi looked at the dishes, they had all kinds of color and flavor, and the taste would not be worse. "Eat! Eat it. I''m starving. I haven''t had delicious rice for two days Suqi smelled the rice and enjoyed it. Mengyao and Mengfan pick up chopsticks. The sisters are also hungry, but they dare to move chopsticks when Su oak moves them. Su oak, with a heavy face, sat there with a solemn and rigorous manner that people did not dare to ignore. What''s more, they can''t eat this big table even for the Chinese New Year. "Well, it''s delicious!" Suzie praised her as she ate. Just a little full, Suzie finally had strength. "By the way, sister, what is this place?" Mengyao swallows the beef in her mouth and looks at Suqi in doubt. Aren''t they from this town? "Young master, this is a small town on the western border of Xingyue kingdom." "The western border of Xingyue kingdom?" Suzie exclaimed in surprise! "Brother, how did we get to Xingyue kingdom?" Suzie opened her mouth slightly. "You ask me, why don''t you ask the fire spirit, it brought us here from the ice clan." "Huoling really can fly. It flies from the north to the West. By the way, brother, isn''t uncle Murong back to the palace? Shall we go to see Uncle Murong?" "Find something first." Su oak looked serious. "Well! So it is. " "Young gentlemen, where are you from Meng fan watched their brothers go out alone, but also dressed extraordinary, status should not be simple. "We are from the country of Haoyue." Suzie didn''t hide it. "The kingdom of Haoyue is far away from here. Are the two young masters coming out by themselves without adults?" Meng fan is very surprised, and then thinks of Su oak''s skill. I''m afraid that if there is no adult accompanying him, he doesn''t dare to be bullied casually. "My brother and I are two people. By the way, little brother, you are very strong. I have a promotion Dan here, which can help you break through the bottleneck period, and then can better practice and become a strong man." Suqi has always been a person who helps others to the end. His eyes are full of firmness. The desire to become a strong man devours his heart. He knows that such a person seems to have explosive power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 Meng fan''s eyes are eager and looking forward to Su Qi''s pills. He wants to be a strong man to protect his grandfather and sister. In the land of fishing rice, their Li family was so poor that they could not afford to eat three meals a day. They all blamed the Qi family and killed their parents. "Take it!" Suzie looked at him, hesitated, and offered a few more points. "Young master, you have helped us a lot. We can''t afford such a precious pill." In fact, Mengyao is very hesitant, if his brother can become a strong man, then they don''t have to be bullied. "Don''t worry. I have a lot of pills like this. I don''t need one or two of you. I usually help people with good hearts." Suqi put the pills into the hands of Meng fan. It was the first time that he wanted to send pills without sending them out? "Thank you very much! Luofan can''t repay this kindness. However, luofan has something here that will shine at night. But for Mengfan, it can''t play any role. It''s better to give it to you as a souvenir! " Luofan took out a piece of black iron and handed it to Suqi. Su Qi''s eyes widened as soon as he saw it. "Oh, oh! The thing I''m looking for is in your hand. It''s really fate. You can give me this thing, and I''ll take care of your cultivation. " Su Qi small face excitedly took the things in luofan''s hand. Now the magic map of life and death is only one piece short. Suqi is really lucky. "So we found it?" Su oak looked at his brother. It was too easy. "Brother, don''t you understand? Looking for this thing depends on fate. Every time it is like this, people who own this thing have a hard time, and those who find it in Furong city have a hard time. " Meng fan and Meng Yao listen and look at Su Qi strangely. "Young master, since my father accidentally picked up this thing, my family has been destroyed, it seems that it is really unlucky." Luofan a listen, he gave such an unlucky thing to young master, he will not be angry? "In my opinion, it''s really unlucky, but I can''t help it. I need it." Suqi smiles and gives you luofan a reassuring look. "Look around. Let''s take old man Li to his house. If there is no accident, it will be in the old man''s house." suddenly, there is a roar on the street. Mengyao quickly walked to the window and looked down. "It''s grandfather. They caught him." Mengyao stamped her foot anxiously. "Grandfather Dream fan in the heart anxious, looked at the pill in the hand, quickly swallowed. Su Qi''s big eyes, like obsidian, blinked. "Little brother, are you cramming?" Meng fan looks at Suqi firmly. He must be strong quickly to protect his grandfather and sister. If you win! The joy of conquering oneself is far stronger than that of defeating others! "You can''t be so eager for success. It''s useless." Suzie looked at her brother. "You can take care of the rest. I''ll go out and take a turn, and I''ll come to you later." "Brother! You are becoming more and more human. " Suqi quickly thumbs up at Su oak. "Don''t flatter me. You''ll only flatter me on horseshoes." Su oak said, the small figure quickly flew out of the window. Looking at that graceful movement, the dream any face envies, one day, he also wants to be like this formidable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 "Sister, little brother, go, let''s go to your grandfather." The elder brother''s meaning is very obvious, is lets oneself continue to meddle in this matter. And he found what he needed from them, and naturally he wanted to help them. "Thank you, young master. You are a noble man of our Li family." Meng Yao is very excited. "Let''s go Suqi likes to meddle in his own affairs. He not only helps people, but also punishes bad people. Late at night, a dilapidated courtyard, the moon alone in the courtyard, suddenly, there came a burst of drink. "Say, old man, where are Li Mengyao and Li Mengfan and the two little villains who beat people?" "Housekeeper Zhu, I really don''t know!" The old man looked very kind, with white hair and goatee, a kind face worried, and a pair of dark brown eyes full of vicissitudes of life, constantly looking around. "I don''t know! If we break the leg of our praying master, the Li family will be finished. " The housekeeper Zhu was fat and snobbish looking at grandfather Li. "Housekeeper Zhu, this may be a misunderstanding. Please, steward Zhu, all the children are not sensible!" Grandfather Li is more and more anxious. With Meng fan''s temper, he should be able to resist it. "It''s me who interrupts your praying. Don''t embarrass the old man." Su Qi came in, followed by Meng fan and Meng Yao. "Are you all right, grandfather?" Meng fan ran quickly to support grandfather Li. "Faner, this..." Your grandfather looks at Suqi and stops talking. He doesn''t believe that such a small child can break master Qi''s leg. "Oh! How dare you, little boy! I admit it myself. " The housekeeper Zhu walked up to Suqi with his fat body shaking. "I always dare to do and dare to do. When I met him, it was bad luck for the Qi family. In my opinion, the Qi family was finished." Suqi hands around the chest, small figure exudes a momentum of bullying momentum. "Little boy, do you dare to curse Qijia?" Housekeeper Zhu burst into a state of rage. "Oh! I have forgotten you are housekeeper! Housekeeper? It''s like the nightpot under the bed. You can''t leave without it. If you leave, you will have no use. If you see it, you will be jealous of the gold and silver treasures of other people''s manor. I also know that it''s not easy for you. It''s just like the bed board with buttocks, and you can''t say what you''re suffering from! understand! Understand Su Qi''s words left housekeeper Zhu stunned. Meng fan, Meng Yao and other guardians of Qijia villa shrug their shoulders, which shows that they are very hard to shrunk. "You, how dare you say that my housekeeper is a nightpot..." Housekeeper Zhu looked at Suqi angrily, and his stuttering voice gave out a dangerous breath. "To say that you are a nightpot is a compliment to you. That''s why you are under the bed." It is said that those who don''t know are fearless. Su Qi committed the crime knowingly. What about his courage? "You want to die?" The housekeeper Zhu was so angry that the fat on his face twitched a few times, and his fat legs stamped his feet fiercely! Like the roar of a lion, a mouthful of white foam flies horizontally, which makes people regurgitate. "Take him to my housekeeper and give him to Lord Wang." "Yes, housekeeper Zhu." Two guards came forward to catch Suqi. When he saw it, he was in a hurry. He said to him, "steward Zhu, children are not sensible. If you have a lot of adults, don''t be wise with children." Grandfather Li knows that if he enters the prison, he will have no life to come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 "Old man, you''re still pleading for him. You''re in trouble. Take it with you." Housekeeper Zhu gave grandfather Li a quick push. Grandfather Li is old. He can''t stand his pushing and shoving. His thin body falls back. Su Qi''s eyes were swift and her hands were quick, and she helped her grandfather Li quickly. "It seems that you are really swimming in a cesspool, and you are not afraid of excrement! Well, today, I even sent the Lord Wang. There won''t be such scum as you in Xingyue kingdom. It seems that the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. No one can cure you. I just help Uncle Murong to punish you villains. " "Stinky boy, you''re right. Here is the mountain and the emperor is far away. No one can control here. This is the world of praying family, and praying family is the law of the king." The housekeeper Zhu looked at Suqi with an air. "Oh Suqi nodded as if it were something. "Not bad! I''ll accompany you to Lord Wang''s residence. " "Young master, this Mengyao looks at Su Qi with guilt, but she doesn''t expect to end up implicating the little boy. "Sister, it''s OK. If I make a mess of the land of fishing rice, no one can control me." Suqi gives you a reassuring smile. But what Suqi didn''t expect was that after he went to the county government, Lord Wang was busy making love with his concubines and had no time to see them. He was so angry that he was waiting. He would not have to sleep tonight. After the steward Zhu sent Suqi and them over, he went back to report. In the hall of the county government, Su Qi pouts his lips and looks angry. It''s bad luck for such an official to meet him. "Stinky boy, you don''t want to go out when you enter the county government." Wang Hao is so fat that he can walk with all his fat. "So you are the young master of this county! You are full of fat. There must be a lot of silver in the warehouse? " Suqi looked at him, even the fat on his face was shaking, and suddenly felt that how much to eat this meal, in order to eat himself into this pair of virtue! "How do you know that there is a lot of money in my warehouse, and you have been in it?" Wang Hao looked at Su Qi in surprise. Suqi shook his head. He had never seen such a fool. Didn''t he admit that his family was corrupt in disguise? "I didn''t go in, but I know it must be the hard-earned money of the people in the land of fish and rice. Can you look at the money that can keep you so fat? Can the silver in the warehouse be less?" "You''re talking nonsense!" Wang Hao glared at Su Qi in a moment of exasperation, and the smelly boy actually set his words. "I''m talking nonsense?" Su Qi sighed, "one year Qing magistrate, 100000 snowflakes and silver!" On the way to here, grandfather Li told him that the Qi family and the Wang family were covering the sky with their own hands. The people''s life in this rice fishing town was sad? "My father is corrupt, but are you such a child in charge of it?" Wang Hao looked at Su Qi with a bad smile. When he arrived at his own place, he had nothing to be afraid of! "OK, OK, I don''t want to talk to you who can''t do it." Suqi looked at the night outside. A crescent moon was hanging in the dark night, surrounded by a few scattered stars. A few wisps of green smoke curled under the bright moon, and the night was covered with mysterious colors. "Why is it so late that I still have the heart to bicker here? How can I become so patient?" Suqi murmured to herself. At this time, I should be sleeping soundly. No, I have to settle the matter quickly and go back to accompany my mother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 "Who told you that I can''t be the master anymore. I''ll put you in prison now. Do you dare to be arrogant?" Suqi was thinking about his mother. When he thought of the ice princess''s mother''s words, his mood was a little bit agitated, and his footstep sound was slightly heavy, and he was even more lazy to pay attention to Wang Hao. After looking at the door of the back hall, a child of his own went to see the boudoir of others for fun! Wang Hao was about to give orders when he heard Su Qi''s voice. "Fire spirit." The fire spirit appeared in an instant and scared the whole hall. Wang Hao was so scared that he sat on the ground and peed his pants. "Magic, Warcraft..." In addition to their surprise, they were scared to run around to escape, all nervous. In their remote small town, there are very few Warcraft, even less contract Warcraft. "Go and catch the Lord Wang." "Qi Er, but I can''t find it!" Huo Ling shook his body in embarrassment. "You''re stupid. There are so many people. You can find it if you let one person show you the way!" Suqi sneered, blinked his big bright eyes, and looked like an idiot. "Oh, I didn''t think of it." Fire spirit flies in front of a yamen servant. Threatening: "you take me to your adults." "Yes, yes!" The Yamen servant can''t get up. Grandfather Li looked at Suqi with deep eyes. This child is not simple! "Young master, is it your contract Warcraft? In the land of rice fishing, only the owner of Qijia villa has contract Warcraft. " "Oh, so the cultivation of the villa leader of Qijia villa should be good?" Su Qi''s white hand touched his chin. Brother should go to Qijia villa. I don''t know if I can find any information. "In a word, in this land of rice fishing, no one dares to provoke him, and no one can fight against him." "So powerful?" Su Qi''s face was too relaxed to see any tension. "Help...!" Suddenly, there was a deafening scream in the back hall! Su Qi''s lips have been hooked. It should have been like this. He has been waiting for a long time. Then, a fat man and a woman ran out in panic. They were wearing nothing but clothes and trousers. Those yamen servants quickly closed their eyes. If they looked at the body of the concubine, they would be gouged. "Huo Ling, it''s almost OK. Don''t frighten the adults. Look, the concubines of the adults have already faded." Su Qi''s big, shining eyes were full of smile. What a sin! Look at these two people. They come out without clothes. Su Qi looked at the king with a smile. A group of leisurely asked: "Mr. Wang, you were not awake just now, are you awake now?" Mr. Wang is about 40 years old. He has a square face and a face full of flesh. He can hardly distinguish his nose from his face. Lord Wang looked at Suqi with great difficulty. "This This This beast is yours, young master. " Lord Wang''s mouth trembled badly, his voice trembled so fast that he couldn''t say a word. It seemed that he was very frightened. "Lord, kill that child, and the Warcraft will be your Lord." Lord Wang''s concubine, regardless of herself, was only wearing a red belly bag and a pair of obscene trousers, and her face was full of greed. Suzie sneered. Is she dreaming! I''m still freaked out. "Kill You Do you want to kill one for me The Lord Wang is not happy to wait for the beautiful concubine who knows nothing good or bad. This life is almost gone. She is also greedy for other people''s Warcraft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 "My Lord, I..." The concubine stamped her feet in anger, and looked at Lord Wang with a look of hatred. "Don''t go back soon. Look at yourself. It''s immoral." The concubine found that she was naked. She blushed and ran back quickly. Su Qi came to the king''s side, and his face, carved with jade, suddenly turned pale, and a golden token suddenly appeared in his hand. "You look after it. What''s the symbol on it?" Mr. Wang''s head searching, a pair of turbid eyes did not squint at the past. "This, this is..." The king looked at Suqi in horror. "This is the gold medal of the emperor of stars and moons. Seeing the token is like seeing the emperor." Suqi explained for him kindly. A thin layer of sweat came out of his forehead. How has this become so serious. Not only Lord Wang was stupid, but all the people present were. Meng fan, Meng Yao and grandfather Li quickly looked at each other. They were all surprised! Su Qi looked at Lord Wang with warning eyes. "Tonight, your son and the young master of Qi''s family chased Li''s sister and brother in public on the street, and threatened grandfather Li again. I happened to run into him. That''s the end of the night. Tomorrow afternoon, you must give me an account. If you can''t handle it impartially, you will be the end of the line." "Yes, yes, young master. The Japanese adults must give an account to the young master." Lord Wang nodded quickly. "Well!" Suzie nodded and was finally ready to go back to bed. "Grandfather Li, let''s go back." Suqi turned and walked out the door. At this time, no one dared to stop Su Qi and Li''s family. "Quick, prepare the sedan chair and go to Qijia villa." Lord Wang got up shaking. "Yes, my Lord." "Dad, why should we be afraid of him? Even if he has a gold medal from the emperor, we don''t have to be afraid of him!" Wang Hao was helped up by two yamen servants. The crotch was still wet. When Mr. Wang looked at it, he was not angry. "Shut up. You can''t do anything. You''ve got to hang out with the young master of Qi''s family all day. Look at your virtue. It''s disgraceful." Lord Wang turned back to the room to put on his clothes. Wang Hao was scolded in a daze! Send the Li family back to the dilapidated courtyard. But suddenly, a warm feeling came from Su Qi''s body. The warmth came from his bones, just like the spring breeze and rain, and like the long drought and rain, it scraped every inch of his skin and flesh, bringing a burst of vitality. Suqi said in his heart that he was going to be promoted. "I''m going to be promoted. You go to rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning." With that, Suqi quickly disappeared in place. Grandfather Li and Mengyao dream where also Leng Leng looking at the place where Suqi disappeared. Su Qi entered the blue bottle of heaven and earth, when his brother was not around, he did not dare to risk promotion outside. Even Su Qi''s spirit improved a lot when he thought about his promotion. He sat down quickly with his knees crossed. Suqi did not try to be brave. Instead, he sat on the ground and felt the situation in his body. He found that the numbness in his body had disappeared. Instead, he became a kind of comfortable, comfortable and almost like sitting on the cloud. The whole body''s meridians move rhythmically. With this movement, it obviously becomes stronger and has a little explosive force. The dark Qi in the meridians keeps running. Su Qi''s mind and spirit are united quickly and dare not to be distracted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 An hour later, Suqi slowly opened his eyes, and his heart flashed with joy. After so long, he was promoted to the second level of Shengxuan period. "How wonderful Suqi got up, thinking that it might have something to do with the snow lotus that she ate in the ice clan. In the absence of any combat, he was promoted to the second level of Shengxuan period. This time, he picked up a big bargain. "Ah...!" Su Qi''s long stretch, such as Obsidian eyes shining! "Go out and see if my brother is back." Su Qi was very happy in her heart. The more she was promoted, the more relaxed she was. How comfortable she was! Out of the blue bottle of heaven and earth, I can see the candle light in the room. Suqi pushed the door in and saw that her brother had come back. Meng fan is chatting with his brother. Su Qi''s eyes were wide with laughter. Su oak came over and saw that he had been promoted to the second level of Shengxuan period. "Qi''er, the second stage of Shengxuan period, great." Su oak''s calm smile gradually expanded. The higher Qi''er''s accomplishments, the better he could protect himself. "Brother, go to the ice clan once. Qi Er has found it cheap. Now it''s more and more difficult to get promoted. The snow lotus has played a role. This promotion is especially easy." "That''s good! You are the only one in the world who can find such a cheap one. " Suzie acknowledged and nodded, such a good thing will always be met by him. Meng fan also came and looked at Su Qi with envy: "Congratulations, young master! It''s said that the grade of Shengxuan period is very high Suzy looked at him and shook his head. The light voice makes people feel comfortable, "little brother, what''s shengxuanqi? The highest cultivation is the highest cultivation of xuanhun level. Our parents are all masters of xuanhun level. " Su Qi''s face is proud. Her mother''s accomplishments are not as high as his! After a trip back to Baihu mountain, the distance was opened. "I really want to see how powerful the cultivation at the top of xuanhun stage is!" Meng fan''s eyes are full of hope. He heard his father say something about the cultivation level, so he thought about it himself, but he didn''t succeed. "Little brother, take a rest tonight, and tomorrow there will be a hard battle to fight. After the things here are settled, Qi''er is helping him practice." "Well!" Dream fan excitedly nodded, that green and astringent gradually revealed a kind of handsome gas. The next day, Su Zimo gradually wakes up in the arms of Muyun Xuan. "Wake up." A gentle smile in the face of Xuan''s voice. "Did you stay up all night?" Su Zimo gets up and looks at him with heartache. He holds himself for a night. In the latter half of the night, she sleeps very heavily. She doesn''t even dream. "A little sleep!" Mu Yunxuan moved some hard legs, in order to let her sleep well, he did not dare to move. "Legs numb?" Su Zimo looks at his action to know. "Not yet afraid to wake someone up." He looked at her with doting eyes! "I''ll rub it for you!" Su Zimo suddenly bad smile. Mu Yunxuan a look, quickly block her small hands that want to make trouble, she rubbed it well, it will only make him very uncomfortable, there are so many people here, he can''t put her in the right place. "Don''t bother me. I''ll just sit for a while." In his two hands, he was in a doting hand. Ling Feng came to them and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, today is the third day of the wave of Warcraft. Last night''s Warcraft was very uneasy and did not know what would happen today. We''d better make plans earlier." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 "Good! Thank you Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at Lingfeng gratefully. "It''s just that we don''t know what''s going to happen today? Our knowledge of Psychedelic forests is limited to the first day and the second day, and we don''t know what will happen on the third day. " Ling Feng''s warm eyes inadvertently glanced at the two hands tightly together. Mu Yunxuan held her hand tightly: "Mo''er, there are eight days of Warcraft tide. There will be different periods of events every day. Today we are going to the forest to have a look." Mu Yunxuan also wants to know what will happen in the enchanted forest when the world of Warcraft is in vogue. "How do you know it''s the eighth?" Su Zimo looks at him in surprise. Mu Yunxuan mouth micro hook: "as long as it is something I want to know, I will certainly know." Before he had time to say it, he was told by namo in vain. He read the life records of mulangyu and found some answers from those words. "Let''s have something to eat and then show up." Ling Feng looks at Su Zimo. In fact, he has already vaguely guessed her identity. About Su Zimo, Tan Ye ran told him. "Then, when you''ve finished eating, let''s go our separate ways." Here, Ning Xiang and Mo Bai have washed well. Mo Bai comes to them. "Ladies and gentlemen, the next few days will be more and more dangerous. You should be very careful. Of course, if you are lucky, you can have many adventures." Mo Bai looks at Su Zimo, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. He knows that his husband and wife don''t want to be with them, but it will be very dangerous after this. "Thank you for reminding me. Let''s go after breakfast." Su Zimo got up to wash, although it would be very dangerous, but she was more and more curious. After eating something casually, muyunxuan removes the border. Not far away, the roar of Warcraft kept coming, listening to very manic. "Mo''er, we." "Well!" Su Zimo looks at them. "Take care, everyone!" Then, they walked towards the deep forest. Immediately! The four also split up to find what they needed. This psychedelic forest has always been called the best place for experience. Here, you can find various levels of Warcraft and magical beasts. Su Zimo also hopes to have a good harvest in the next few days. People who will come in here are basically risking their lives. Going deeper into the forest, there are dangers everywhere, and there are endless dangers, but on the contrary, there will also be more exciting treasures there, and there are more miraculous animals and medicinal materials that Su Zimo dreams of. "Mo''er, I have read in the usual records of mulangyu. In these eight days, the magic forest will change endlessly. We must be careful." "Good! But it''s getting hotter. " A wave of purple perilla is picking up her eyebrows. "A little bit hot." Mu Yunxuan looks around with vigilance. Su purple Mo Ning eyebrows, she belongs to the wood element, now the body is afraid of fire, fierce, Su Zimo thought of nine song Taiyi. She slightly urged the power of the nine song Taiyi. With the power of the nine song Taiyi, her body was suddenly cool and incomparable, but at the moment, she also faintly felt that the ground under her feet was burning hot. They stopped for a moment. "Yunxuan, both of us are not equipped with fire element in our cultivation. If we go forward, we will be burned by high temperature." Mu Yun Xuan in the heart doubt, said: "Mo Er, this hot feeling, must be the world spirit thing will be born!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 Su purple Mo a listen, almost the next second, her brain a flash of light, said: "Yunxuan, I try the power of nine song Taiyi." If there is a spirit of heaven and earth, it is worth taking a risk once. The rising temperature of the sole of the foot makes a burnt smell around. Su Zimo has no time to think about it and quickly releases the power of the nine song Taiyi. For a moment, a crystal clear ice road in front of the road, the heat wave seems to have reduced a lot. Su purple Mo a look, the corner of the mouth outlined a touch of light smile. "Yunxuan, it seems to work." Mu Yun Xuan clenched her hand, "Mo''er, no matter what happens, you can''t leave my side, you know?" The danger is hard to predict. As long as we are together, we will not be in disorder. Surprisingly, the surrounding environment is constantly changing. Su Zimo looked around, the boiling heat, so that the surrounding vegetation burning up, but there is no flame, Su Zimo eyes colorful bloom. "Mo''er, if you are going forward, there must be a spiritual creature. If not, it is absolutely the treasure of fire property, which is beneficial to us." Su Zimo some helpless smile, "such a high temperature comparable to volcanic magma, if there is no nine song Taiyi lead the way, I''m afraid we will be burned to ashes in an instant." Mu Yunxuan''s cold handsome face smiles. "Thanks to Mo''er finding the nine song Taiyi in advance, we can walk on it even if we can burn people to ashes." Mu Yunxuan is full of relaxed, that cold and merciless face, only in front of Su Zimo, he is a man of flesh and blood. "This is also true, this baby is really good, in the future in the summer heat, there is no need to worry about, absolutely comfortable!" Without the high temperature which was about to burn up, the ice road brought a trace of coolness, which was almost refreshing. They chatted and walked happily, showing a leisurely attitude. The surrounding scenery is changing with great speed. The green flowers and trees were instantly engulfed by a stream of red liquid. Su Zimo original black bright eyes in a wisp of red Mans, flashing between more let her appear energetic. Su Zimo looked around, not far away to see a cave, and she can clearly feel, a mysterious and blazing breath is from that hole. "Yunxuan, there is a cave in front of it." "Mo''er, it should be in there." They walked slowly towards the cave. The closer they approached, the more obvious the burning feeling of the whole body was. The rising heat could make people burn to ashes in an instant! "Momo." When two people are about to step into the cave, fire Yan suddenly stops her. Hear the voice of fire Yan, Su Zimo quickly stopped the pace, and then let fire Yan come out. "What''s the matter, fire Yan?" "Momo, you can''t get close to me. Even I feel that the temperature is unusual. You must be an alchemist with fire element, and you must be an imperial nine level alchemist to take this rare heat from the heaven and earth for your own use." Su purple Mo eyebrow quick pick, complexion is cloudy and clear, way: "do you think we can go back now?" "Mo Mo, I''m not afraid of fire, but there will be a kind of spirit stone in the fire of heaven and earth. I''ll go in and see if there is one. You don''t have to take this risk!" "Fire, you said that? I''m sweating all over Fire Yan a face aggrieved, "Mo Mo, is you often give us to forget." Su purple Mo stares, this to become her fault. "Good! Then go and come back quickly! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 "Wait..." Su Zimo quickly stops fire Yan. "Huo Yan, if you really have a baby, you can''t take it away, you can''t share it with others!" "You girl, you really make me speechless. I''m all yours, and I''m afraid I''ll steal your baby!" "I just want to remind you." Su Zimo''s face flashed a little unnatural. The spirit stone bred by the fire of heaven and earth is a rare treasure? "You! You are haunted by evil spirits. Wait for my good news Fire Yan smiles and goes inside. "Stop!" All of a sudden there was a sweet drink. Su Zimo looked back, it was Mobai and Ningxiang. They were surrounded by a circle of blue light, obviously not afraid of the heat. Did she want to have a share of the pie? She found it first. "What did you tell me to stop for?" Fire Yan looks at the fragrance of a white suit with displeasure. "Master mu, Miss Su, can you do me a favor? This spirit stone is very important to our family." Ning Xiang looks at Su Zimo with a serious face! Su Zimo looked at her, her face was cloudy and sunny. After a long time, she said to Ningxiang, "I have never been a person who makes wedding clothes for others, but also can''t hold sand in my eyes. This spirit stone is important to you, isn''t it important to me?" Ning Xiang was stunned, but also aware that his speech was far fetched, so she frowned awkwardly. "Miss Su, we are here to find the spirit stone of the heaven and earth. Please do me a favor." Ningxiang''s tone softened a bit. "Pooh Hoo..." Su Zimo chuckled and laughed. The smile on her face was so dangerous that she said, "if it''s convenient for you, who will give me convenience?" Just because the heat from the cave is mixed with a strong dark air, you can know how good the spirit stone is. How could she easily give it to others, and the other party and she are not related to each other. What''s more, this woman is really shameless. She is very dissatisfied with her, and now she wants her to do something convenient for her? "Miss Su..." Mo Bai wants to open his mouth to say what, be su purple Mo a fierce eyes to stare back. Mobai looked at the cave and swallowed the words with a dull face, but he couldn''t give up the spirit stone in the cave. The high temperature is rising here, but the mysterious gas filled with it can''t be fake. There must be some spirit stones in this cave. It''s a pity that they came a little late. Ningxiang opened her mouth. "Miss Su, there is not only one piece of Lingshi in heaven and earth. If you can divide us into one piece, Ningxiang will be highly appreciated." Su Zimo sneered. She had never seen such a brazen person. When she satirized her, how could she not remember that one day she would have to ask for herself. She is not a person who can hold a grudge very well, but this woman let her have a grudge. If she gave it to her, wouldn''t she understand the hatred in her heart? "No, I don''t need anything!" Su Zimo decisively refused, if you have a good character, others will take advantage of you. If you are a little more horizontal, you will not be bullied. Ningxiang looks at Su Zimo''s eyes, the older she is, the more bitter she is. Ningxiang pursed her lips and said again, but her tone softened a little: "then you can think about it. If you need something, I will certainly meet you. We really need this heaven and Earth Spirit stone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 "I can''t agree to your request." Su Zimo''s attitude is still very firm. Finish saying that, her eye wave circulates, cold Mou son and Ning Xiang that pair of full of resentment eye son meet. She hated her so much, but she was too ambitious to help her. Her mood at the moment is her biggest heart demon. When she can''t control it, she will be engulfed by the strong heart demon. If the mind is disordered, everything is chaotic. "Fire Yan, go in." Su Zimo ordered. "Well!" The fire Yan looked at and flew to the cave. "Hum!" Ningxiang snorted softly. "What should I do, elder martial brother?" Ningxiang bit the delicate red lips and looked at Mo Bai. Mo Bai looked at her thoughtfully, "Ningxiang, we are a step late, forget it, we are looking for other places!" Mo Bai took a look at the light wind and cloud light Su purple Mo, she will not give the heaven and Earth Spirit stone to them. All people who come to visit the enchanted forest are looking for what they need. Unexpectedly, she is so lucky. She has been the first to get the nine song Taiyi music before. Now the spirit stone of heaven and earth is the same. Ningxiang gave a cool smile and said in a cold voice, "where can I find it?" Ning Xiang takes a deep look at Mu Yunxuan who doesn''t speak. She must have got the spirit stone of heaven and earth. She is a double Department practitioner. Now the level of alchemist has not been promoted. This Su purple Mo listens to his words very much, if can persuade Mu cloud Xuan, Su purple Mo here should have no problem. "Mr. mu, can you do me a favor?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her without expression. "What convenience do you want this seat to do for you? Do you want us to give you the spirit stone of heaven and earth?" Ningxiang walked a few steps, her eyes lit up a glimmer of hope. "Master mu, this heaven and Earth Spirit stone is useful to alchemists. If it is not an alchemist, it is useless to hold the heaven and Earth Spirit stone." Su Zimo looked at her carefully. She turned out to be an alchemist. No wonder she wanted the spirit stone. "You are just a metaphysical five grade alchemist, and my second son is five years old and is already a god level third grade alchemist. My daughter is a double lineage practitioner. Do you think this seat can''t use the spirit stone of heaven and earth?" Mu Yunxuan looks sarcastically at Ningxiang. Ningxiang''s face was hard to see. How could a five-year-old child be a god level alchemist? "Ningxiang, forget it!" Mo Bai looks at Mu Yunxuan, a second son and daughter. It seems that he has more than one child. "Elder martial brother, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." Ningxiang growled in a low voice! No, she can''t miss the spirit stone. Only the supreme cultivation can win the respect of people in the world. But she had a chip in her heart. Ningxiang looked at Su Zimo, "our family, the people of the lineage can see a person''s life and death, your life..." "Fragrant." Mo Bai quickly interrupts Ning Xiang''s words. Although they can see through the life and death of others, they can''t tell others at will. "My life will be gone in four months, won''t it?" Su Zimo looked at her with interest. She wanted to use this chip to exchange heaven and Earth Spirit stone with her, dream! "How do you know?" Ningxiang''s fists are slowly clenched. Su Zimo sneered and said, "under the heaven, not only the lineage of your family can see through other people''s ability to die, but also people higher than you can see through my life''s fate. If you want to use this as a chip, I advise you to give up as soon as possible!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 "You..." Ningxiang? I didn''t expect that Su Zimo was so difficult to deal with. Before that, there was no one she couldn''t handle. She doesn''t believe that a su Zimo can''t handle it. "But what if I could save you?" "Ningxiang, don''t talk nonsense..." "Elder martial brother." Ning Xiang quickly turns around and stares at him. Elder martial brother, is this elbow turning out? He is interested in Su Zimo, but she is a dead man. He clearly knew the purpose of their coming out this time. She needed the spirit stone of heaven and earth. So before that, she didn''t reveal anything. Even these days what will happen in the illusory forest, she did not let her elder martial brother tell them, did not expect or let this Su Zimo get ahead of the rest. "Mo''er..." "Yunxuan, will you believe her? My father and father have no way, and Shigong has no way. Will you believe what she said? " Su Zimo quickly interrupts Mu Yunxuan''s words. She knew that he cared very much, but would not believe this woman''s words at this time. She thought that Yunxuan would not lose judgment at this time. Indeed, just when Ning Xiang said he wanted to save Mo''er, Mu Yunxuan was really moved. He cared too much. "Heaven and Earth Spirit stone, I want to take it back and give it to Qi''er. Now he is a god level third grade alchemist. Before the age of ten, I want Qi''er to become an emperor level alchemist." Mo Bai listened and looked at her in shock. What kind of child would be so powerful? So strong that even he was unbelievable. He became an imperial alchemist before he was ten years old. He never appeared in the world. Mo Bai is some want to see the child. "Momo, I found it. There''s only one. It''s the size of an egg. It''s crystal clear. It''s very beautiful. If you give it to Qi''er, he''ll be very happy." Huoyan comes out happily and shakes the spirit stone of heaven and earth to Su Zimo in his hand. A red wave light flows in it, which is very beautiful. I saw fire Yan raised the heaven and Earth Spirit stone in his hand, absorbed half of the heat around him, and then absorbed half by himself. Finally, fire Yan closed his eyes comfortably. Mo Bai and Ning Xiang are surprised to see Huoyan, this man, in the end, where is the freak coming out? Dare to take the fire of heaven and earth. But even so, Ningxiang is also tightly biting her lip. Even if she breaks her lower lip, she doesn''t want to give up. Her eyes are wide open and she stares at the crystal clear spirit stone in Huoyan''s hands. Her eyes are full of stubbornness and unwillingness. Gradually, the heat around the instant disappeared, Su Zimo take back the power of nine song Taiyi. Fire Yan laughs to run to Su Zimo side. Just want to go further, suddenly be mu Yunxuan stopped, look at him with warning eyes. Fire Yan curled his lips, and he wanted to rob Mo Mo with him. What did he do to prevent him? "Momo, it''s wonderful. In the future, you don''t have to refine pills to lower your accomplishments. After you inhale the spirit of heaven and earth, I''ll be the best pill tripod in the world. In the future, you just throw the medicine to me and everything will be solved." "That''s great. I''ll give it to Qi''er." Su Zimo takes back fire Yan. Mo Bai instantly understood that the man just now was the soul of the tripod. Her opportunity was really comparable. "Yunxuan, let''s go!" "Wait!" Ningxiang is unwilling to call Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 "What else can I do for you?" Su Zimo looked back at her, that clear eyes, has lost patience. "Miss Su, I can really save you." has bitten her lips, so long as she gets her hands and hands, she can''t help her. She has the final say. Su Zimo sneered: "Ningxiang, do you treat people as three-year-old children?" When Ningxiang heard it, her face was instantly ashamed! What''s the matter with this woman? She doesn''t care about her life at all! "Do you know why I didn''t believe what you said? Your eyes betray yourself. You are not involved in the world, but you pretend to be deep. Don''t lie to me. If you come to my son, you will be bought by him this time. You don''t know. " Su Zimo turns around and pulls Mu Yun Xuan to leave. "Hum!" Ningxiang stamped her foot angrily. "Elder martial brother! Why didn''t you help me just now? If you helped me, Su Zimo would believe it. Do you know how much I needed the earth fire spirit stone that day? " Ningxiang blames Mo Bai in turn. Mo Bai looked at her deeply, "Ningxiang, you are really unreasonable. For your own selfish heart, you actually betrayed her privacy. We have never been so eager for quick success and instant benefit in our ghost clan." "Elder martial brother, you!" Ningxiang stares at him. Suddenly, they did not appear a white shadow. Mo Yuntian appeared in front of them. Mo Yuntian a hair, a white clothes, clothes floating, a fairyland elegant so that people can not move eyes. He looked at Mo Bai quietly. "You just said, you are the ghost clan?" Two people look at Mo Yuntian appear, very surprised! At such an instant speed, human beings can''t do it. "Are you..." Mo Bai looked at him with some familiarity. "Answer my question." Mo Yuntian stares at him quietly. "Yes." I don''t know what''s going on? Mobai nodded his head involuntarily under his not sharp or forced eyes. "It turns out that you are all still here. You just changed your name. The peach garden is a good name." Mo Yuntian nodded with a smile. As long as they''re still there! In this way, his own guilt will be reduced a lot. "Don''t provoke strangers, or you will regret it." On hearing this, Ningxiang roared angrily, "the elder is here to help her speak. Seeing her silver hair, she should be a person who doesn''t care about the world. Why do you want to give a warning?" Mo Yuntian looked at her faintly: "people who don''t know the current affairs can''t live long." Although Mo Yuntian said this with a smile, everyone could hear the ice cooling in his tone. At first glance, it seemed that the smile was extremely weird. "Who are you scaring?" The anger in Ningxiang''s heart makes her crazy. Today, if things are not going well, there are still people who dare to come and threaten her. "Fragrant, not unreasonable!" Mo Bai quickly reprimands Ningxiang. Her indulgent temper will suffer. "Don''t mess with her, or you''ll be at your own risk." Mo Yuntian finish, the figure gradually become transparent. Moon Valley! Bai Qingjun looked at him and laughed. "Are you at ease now?" Mo Yuntian faint smile, but contains a touch of sadness. "Ann is at ease, but I don''t know how they are now? After looking for them for so long, I finally found them. " Bai Qingjun patted him on the shoulder, "just be at ease! You''ve been looking for information about them, and now you''ve found it. It''s really reassuring. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 "Yes, look at those two younger generations. They have been the top masters of xuanhun level since they were young. It seems that they have had a good life." Mo Yuntian smiles happily. "This is the pill I made for you. It can slow down the degradation of your accomplishments." Mo Yuntian took the pill and looked at his friends gratefully. Over the years, they have been getting along very well, and no one will feel used to it. "Where''s Xin''er?" "Qi Yue took her out to play. The little girl said that she was lazy today and didn''t want to practice. It''s really hard for her to think about it. In a few days, she forced herself to practice to reach the fifth stage of Gaoxuan period. It''s not far from the peak of Gaoxuan period. Momo girl comes back, I can explain it." "When did Mo''er compare with you really? Can''t you see her little trick?" Mo Yuntian smiles and erases the scene in the crystal ball. Now Mo''er, can fly alone, all the things are worth it. "But I find it interesting, but I always have a question." Bai Qingjun looks at the enigmatic cloud sky. "Qing Jun," you said "Is it possible that Mu Lang wants to make use of that girl''s essence and live forever?" Mo Yuntian a listen, a face dignified nodded. "There are such records in ancient books, but I don''t know how mu Langyu knew it. I''m afraid he will not save Yan''er for the time being." Mo Yuntian is also gambling, gambling whether Mu Lang Yu''s love for Yan''er has deteriorated. "That girl is not very dangerous now?" Bai Qingjun Ning eyebrow way! "There will be danger, but it is not he who can kill Mo''er, but the curse." Mo Yuntian smiles bitterly, this is the world is unpredictable, can only rely on Mo Er''s own creation. Bai Qingjun smile, "see your expression like this, I also need not worry, even if the girl should curse, it seems that the nature is not shallow." "Until the end, no one will know the result. Do you remember that Geng Leyu always wanted to separate the feelings between Mo''er and Yunxuan? I''m afraid Geng Leyu already knows how to crack the curse of death. " Bai Qingjun''s steps stopped abruptly, "Yuntian, it seems that you have guessed it." Mo Yuntian smiles and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know the result of his guess, right? Li family, the hometown of fishing rice. Suzie fell asleep and didn''t wake up after noon. Lord Wang has been waiting here for nearly an hour with qiwenbai, the leader of Qijia mountain villa. Su Qicai narrowed his eyes and walked out with an appearance of not waking up. Seeing the people all over the yard, Su Qi blinked with a puzzled face. Grandfather Li and Meng fan, Mengyao had already been waiting outside, and they were trembling. It''s going to see Suzie get up, and they''re relieved. "Young master, you are up at last." The Lord Wang passed by with a flattering face. Suzie blinked, and then she remembered what happened last night. "Lord Wang, how are things going?" As soon as the king heard this, his smile froze. How is it going? What can I do? How dare he cut down the big tree Qi Jia! After one night''s deliberation, he asked the villa master to come out of the mountain to deal with Su Qi. If the child died unconsciously, this is not the world for him and his family! Lord Wang quickly said with a smile, "young master, I''ve invited the Lord of pray to you. Why don''t you ask him in person?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 Suzie suddenly woke up a lot. What he said last night was nothing? "Lord Wang, it seems that there is no need for you to sit down." Su Qi cold drink a body, that small figure instantly burst out a frightening momentum. Lord Wang''s fat body involuntarily stepped back. He nodded quickly and said, "Ouch! Young master, you can turn a blind eye to this matter and let it pass. I promise that no one will dare to bully the Li family in the future. " Su Qi looked at him coldly, the more he looked at him, the more despised he was! "You promise, your guarantee is useless, where do you have integrity all over your body? If you can''t handle such a small matter, will you believe me? " Su Qi raised his eyes and looked at him not far away, coldly looking at his prayer for Wen Bai. Qi Wenbai is a black black black clothes, thin and tall, with sharp lips and sharp eyes. His eyes are full of black light of interests. His face is as black as the bottom of a pot because of waiting. "Are you the one who wants to get justice from our family?" Qiwenbai looked askance at Suqi with a satirical smile in his eyes. It was as disgusting as Suzy thought. "Not bad!" Suqi walked into him and explored his accomplishments. The highest cultivation of the Dixuan period, mother, how powerful does he think it is? The land of rice fishing is really remote and pitiful. The highest cultivation is the peak of the Dixuan period. "If you are sensible, go quickly and don''t mind your own business!" Qi Wenbai looks at Su Qi coldly. It''s a big joke that such a big kid dares to threaten him. "If you are wise, you can solve this matter well, and you can also save your family villa." Suqi did not fear to meet that pair of small and sharp eyes. The dark, sharp eyes were full of warnings. "It''s a big tone. Don''t sleep with the villa master, snore and pretend to be confused. Holding a gold medal is like threatening Lord Wang. If someone comes, this child threatens Lord Wang. If you arrest him and torture him, where did he steal the gold medal?" Qi Wenbai didn''t care at all in his tone. He wanted to deal with this matter as easily as usual. When Meng fan heard this, he quickly stepped forward, but was stopped by Su oak who just came out. Two guards came up quickly. Suqi sneered, "looking for death!" When their hands reached out to Suqi, the dark light was surging around Su Qi. They only saw a small shadow passing by, and they heard two shrill howls in their ears. "Ah "Ah When these two voices come out. They were horrified to see that the two men had fallen to the ground, only a trace of breath. A five-year-old boy killed two fat men in seconds. "What level of cultivation do you have?" Qi Wenbai''s face changed greatly and looked at Su Qi like a ghost. The child''s strength is above him. When grandfather Li looked at it, he was worried. If Wang and qiwenbai didn''t get rid of it, they would not cure the root cause. "You can''t even see what I''ve done. You''re glad you didn''t slap you. Your son beat Li''s sister in the street." Su Qi then turned to Lord Wang and said, "your son wants to take Meng Yao''s sister back to the county government alone. I don''t need to tell you. Do you know what your son means?" Lord Wang is a stupefied God again. How can he go about this and his son''s business. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 "So, now that this is serious, I can''t control you. Naturally, someone can manage you." Suqi also understood that today''s thing is to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. He and his brother left, and the grandparents and grandchildren here would be even worse off. "What do you want?" There was sweating on his forehead. "No, what do I want? But what do you want? You are a member of the government, but you know what to do. What can I do? And what about a kid? You didn''t wake up last night, did you? You? " Su Qi looked at Lord Wang ironically. The king stepped back a few steps, and his face turned pale. At this time, no one dared to act rashly. "Pray for the villa master, this This? " Mr. Wang wiped his sweat and looked back at qiwenbai. He is in collusion with him, so I don''t know what to do now? "Go back." Qiwenbai gives him a cold look, turns around and leaves. "Young master, this Lord Wang is really one and two big. He is angry at both ends. Even his life is in danger, and he has no idea at all. "Stop this and that, and get out of here!" Suqi knew that Lord Wang did not dare to punish qiwenbai. "Then this case..." Lord Wang looked at Suqi with hope. "Naturally, it won''t be easy. Just go back." Mr. Wang looked pale and almost fainted with one hand on his forehead. Fortunately, his people quickly stepped forward to hold him, several people with the ground half dead two people left in a hurry. The grandfather Li hurried to Suqi''s side. "Young master, this will only increase their revenge heart. I''m afraid that once you leave, they will become more and more fierce!" "Grandfather Li, you don''t have to worry. I''ve met a lot of things like this, and I also know what kind of results you will have after we leave. In this way, grandfather Li, you make people who have been bullied by Qi family and Lord Wang or those who have been wrongly judged by Lord Wang into a lawsuit. I will report it to the emperor of Xingyue Kingdom, and he will send someone to deal with it, and I will wait for the people to come and go." After thinking about it, he Suqi is not suitable to deal with other people''s affairs of star moon country! "Qi''er, that''s a good idea. Grandfather Li, you can do it as soon as possible. We don''t have much time. The water for praying is very deep. If we don''t send out the royal family, it will be very difficult to solve it." Su oak also agreed with his brother''s idea. "Good! Meng fan, you go with your grandfather. Mengyao, you take care of the two young boys at home. " Grandfather Li''s hands trembled with excitement. He hoped that the royal family could really appear, punish those two bastards, and let the people in the land of fishing rice live a good life. "I see, grandfather." Mengyao quickly nodded. It spread quickly in the land of fishing rice. The news soon spread to the ears of Lord Wang and Qi Wenhao. Lord Wang rushed to Qijia villa in a hurry. Qijia villa is grand and luxurious. It can be said that it is the most magnificent house in the land of fishing rice. In the hall, only qiwenbai and Lord Wang. "I pray you will find a way! Now the people in the land of fishing rice are crazy. They all believe in the words of those two little kids. If the royal family comes, we will bully the people for so many years, and we will not die! " Lord Wang was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "Bang!" Qiwenbai slapped the table around him. "What do you want to do? That child''s cultivation is superior to our villa master. If we insist on it, we will not be his opponent at all. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 "What about those who come from yin? We can''t let the news from here spread to the capital. If it comes to the capital, we''ll be dead, dead! " The king was so excited that he shook his fat. "Nature is the only one who comes to the shade. We will act tonight! I will arrange everything. You can cooperate then. " Qi Wenbai took a deep breath. He didn''t believe that he would be ruined by a child. "As long as I have the idea of praying to the villa master, I can rest assured here." Lord Wang quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead. It would be good if there was a solution. He was so anxious that he could not stop beating all day. Now he is a little calmer. "You give me the spirit of the host. Don''t always act like a counsellor. If you mess up, we''ll all die." Qi Wenbai looks at Lord Wang with warning. "Oh! I pray that we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. We can resist the enemy together and live and die together. There is no reason to stand idly by. " Qi Wenbai looked at him gloomily, "it''s better for you to have this consciousness. As long as you and I are of the same mind, you and I will fight for the life and death and solve the difficulties in front of you." Qiwenbai said in a loud voice. "I see. I pray you, we''ll attack him suddenly, kill him carelessly, and make him bleed all over the ground." Lord Wang couldn''t help laughing at the thought of such a scene. Qiwenbai stares at him coldly. Lord Wang is really stupid and stupid. Now he laughs happily. He is so stupid that people want to beat him. "After dark, our villa leader will let people disguise as ordinary people to sneak in and pretend to hand over the certificate. Your people will start to kill people when they see the right time. One is enough to kill, two to earn one. It''s better to let the two brothers die together." Qi Wenbai''s eyes are full of poisonous light. Lord Wang kept nodding: "listen clearly, we are going to kill him by surprise." This is not the first time to do it, he thought in his heart, this time can also be successful, but how can his eyelids keep jumping? "It should not be too late. I will arrange it now." Lord Wang clapped his hands and said, "good! We split our forces in two ways. " In the evening, grandfather Li and Meng fan also came back, and they came back with several men. With a thick stack of paper in his hand, Suqi took a look and took a mouthful of saliva. "Grandfather Li, no! There are so many champions? " Grandfather Li''s brow was tight and his forehead was full of gullies. "Young master, these are all things that have happened. We haven''t written about some trivial things. If it''s not enough..." "No, no, grandfather Li, that''s enough." Su Qi took out the blue tone stone, and filled it with a ray of light. Grandfather Li and his group looked at Suqi in surprise. "Uncle Murong!" Su Qi waved to Murong Shaofeng in the white light. Murong Shaofeng looked at Su Qi with a warm smile: "Qi''er, do you want uncle Murong?" "Yes! Uncle Murong, but Qi''er is in Uncle Murong''s Xingyue Kingdom, and now he meets the last thing that uncle Murong wants to see. This is the land of fishing rice. There are two bullies here who eat the common people. People''s life is very hard. Uncle Murong, if you want to go back to the Palace, please come and have a look. " Grandfather Li and several people behind him looked at each other. Isn''t the emperor of Xingyue Kingdom surnamed Murong? Immediately! Several people look at the white light, a man in white looks beautiful, elegant, elegant temperament, is he the emperor of Xingyue kingdom? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 "Oh! How could such a thing happen? " Murong Shaofeng''s good-looking brows close. He raised his eyes, which were full of solemnity. "Qi''er, if it''s dangerous, don''t confront them. Uncle will send someone to come." Murong Shaofeng smiles at them. They are in Xingyue country, but they are still in Haoyue country now. Otherwise, they can meet with their brothers again. "Uncle Murong, you should hurry up. No accident, they will take action tonight. But Uncle Murong doesn''t have to worry. They are not Qi''er''s opponents." "Good! Uncle knows Qi Er is very good! " Murong Shaofeng nodded with a smile. Immediately! White light news. Lovan quickly looked at him, "what happened?" Murong Shaofeng shook his head. "Just a little thing!" With blue tone stone to Murong star star star, let people immediately drive fishing rice village. On hearing this, Luo fan pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s the third day of the wave of Warcraft. Everything changes rapidly in this enchanted forest. Do we really have to wait here all the time?" The more he thought about it, the more confused he was. In other words, he couldn''t understand Murong Shaofeng''s mind. Murong Shaofeng glanced at him gently, "you have to ask the same question three or four times every day. Don''t you feel bored?" "Are you bored?" Luofan is also suddenly full of doubts, he actually asked three or four times a day? "Of course, we''ll wait here. The magic tide has eight days. This is the exit after eight days." Luofan just woke up at this time. He just came to accompany him. He walked quickly to him and said, "Shaofeng, since we''re here, we''ll go in and have a look. If we can meet the baby, it won''t be in vain, isn''t it? After all, there is only one chance in a hundred years. " Murong Shaofeng got up, looked at him seriously, and said, "you know that this fan forest is changing rapidly, and your cultivation has just entered the holy mystery period. In the middle of the illusory forest, are you sure you can survive?" Luofan instantly smile, a face flattering: "this is not you this xuanhun level top master here?" The implication is that with you, my life is here. He is also the one who was called over. His other temperament is not sure. He is accurate in this point. Murong Shaofeng gently looked at him in his warm eyes, like clouds, and seemed unfathomable. "You''re a good chess player, and you''ve just got my temper right. Since you want to go, go in and have a look, but don''t regret it." "Shaofeng, I will not regret it. If I follow others, I will definitely regret it, but if I follow you, I will not." Luofan instantly smile, finally can go, Shaofeng is a Muggle, and he can''t say ten words a day with him, he almost suffocated to death. "Let''s go!" Murong Shaofeng takes him and flies to the center of the illusory forest. It is night, the moon is hazy, the night is gray, the world is vast, the mountains and valleys are grey, and there is no light. In the hazy night, several black clothes surrounded Li''s courtyard, and several men dressed as farmers directly entered the courtyard. Su oak, sitting by the window, was very clear about the outside. "Qi Er, be careful." On hearing this, grandfather Li and several men felt nervous for an instant. They were people in this town. They felt the same way, and they could not help but worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 "It''s OK. You don''t have to be afraid." Su Qi comforted them with a voice. "Uncle Li, we are here to hand over the paper." Uncle Li and Meng fan heard, "strange, the number one is almost the same, is there any more?" When grandfather Li frowned and meditated, several men came in. "Why don''t you hand it over during the day." Dream fan looks at several people in doubt. Suzie watched them all dressed up as farmers, but their hands, except for their dirty nails, were clean hands, which were not like the hands of farmers at all. "I''ve been busy in the daytime, and the crops in the field have been delayed. Now I have time to come." Walking in front of a man, a burly man with a beard on his face, arrogantly handed a stack of paper full of words to grandfather Li. Although he had doubts in his heart, he still reached for it. "Wait!" Suzie quickly stopped. He got up and trod over with short legs. "Grandfather Li, don''t touch it. This paper is poisonous." "Ah! Toxic. " Grandfather Li looked at it for a while, and quickly retracted his thin hand. Several men did not expect Suqi to see through this. One after another, they took out the knives hidden in their bodies, and they could not help but chop at Suqi. Su Qi was furious in an instant, and a strong Xuan Qi shook several people out of the window. At the same time, the man in black outside the house heard the noise and quickly moved up. Su oak got up and set up a barrier around grandfather Li. His little voice moved outside. Suqi went to several people and looked at them humming. He squatted down, grabbed the man''s collar, gnashing his teeth and said: "I like to attack strong enemies. You are not my opponent." The man with a beard had already been frightened. How powerful a child could emit, he begged for mercy: "young master, you look at me like a bear. Of course, I was beaten by you. You don''t care about villains. We are also instructed by others. Young master, you can let me go?" "I can let you go and say, who sent you?" In fact, Suqi knows who sent them, but he still wants to know who they are. These people are afraid of death and they work with money. It''s easy to tell the story behind the scenes. "Yes, it''s the Lord of Qijia villa." In order to survive, the man with beard dares to hide a little bit. "Oh! It''s really him Suzinu''s mouth is so small that he should be allowed to lie back in the daytime. Suqi set up a barrier to trap several people. "Bang!" Suzie was surrounded by the sound of heavy objects landing. Su Qi looked aside and saw that it was Lord Wang who was grinning in pain. "Oh! Lord Wang, where did you fall from? WOW! You should have been badly hurt? Why are you so careless that you can fall from the sky even if you walk. " Su Qi touched his chin with a small hand, and looked at Mr. Wang with a look of schadenfreude. "Ouch! I broke my waist Lord Wang bared his teeth and tried to turn over, but his tears began to flow out. He was even more angry with Suqi. Does he want to fall like this? Does he want to die by himself? Didn''t he get kicked off? these two children as like as two peas are more powerful than one! "It''s right to know the pain. If you fall down and hurt, you can learn to be smart next time! What a good lesson. It''s a good time to fall. You have to thank the man who let you fall off. " Suqi shook her short legs, as proud as she could be. Her big eyes, like obsidian, were more dazzling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 When Suqi had finished playing, he again trapped Lord Wang, and then turned to enter the room. It seems that if you look through the window tonight, you have to look for them. Oops! After so many years of beating, it finally hit the iron plate. It looks like we can have a good night''s sleep. Suqi removed the barriers around them. "Young master, are you ok?" Although grandfather Li knew Suqi''s ability, he was still a child in his eyes, and he could not help worrying about it. It''s OK, grandfather Li. It''s the people outside who are in trouble. " Suqi looked like the other three men. They were frightened by the scene when they raised their swords. Now they are pale and shaking. "Don''t shake! You won''t be in trouble with me. " Suzy looked at them strangely. An old man in gray pulled out a smile. "Young master, we don''t want to shake, but we can''t control ourselves! The teeth are fighting up and down? " Looking at Suqi''s lovely smile, their hearts feel at ease. Just hear the pain outside, the eyes are still full of fear. "It''s all right now. My brother has gone to catch the Lord Qi. The people who come here to deal with it will arrive tomorrow. You can rest assured." In order to reassure them, Suzy told them that they would not be able to sleep tonight. "That''s great, young master!" Grandfather Li nodded his head with joy. His eyes, full of years and vicissitudes, were full of hope. "Young master, why did I take pills? So far, there is no response? " Meng fan knows that when things are settled here, they are going to leave. He wants to ask for advice while young master is still here! So that they can become stronger and stronger in the future and can protect their families. "Take one more." Suqi took out a promotion pill and handed it to Meng fan. Meng fan did not hesitate this time. He will remember this great kindness. As long as he is strong, he will have the opportunity to repay him. "Little brother, you can''t worry about this cultivation. You have to come down to earth. When you break through this bottleneck period, you will improve your cultivation by leaps and bounds." Suzie sat down on the stool, preaching as a small adult. "This great kindness of the young master, when Meng fan has done his filial piety, he will come to him for the rest of his life. Let him tell him his name?" Luofan kneels down, a face sincere thanks! Su Qi quickly jumped away. "Little brother, this can''t be done. I''m Suqi from Mingyue Mountain Villa in Haoyue country. If you have time in the future, you can go to Haoyue country to play." Su Qi, the bright moon villa of Haoyue state, keeps his dream firmly in mind. Meng fan gets up and quickly takes the pill. Suqi watched him, now two promotion pills, should have a reaction? "Young master, Meng fan now feels a warm current flowing in his body." Meng fan looks at Su Qi with surprise and joy. As soon as Su Qi heard it, he thought it was the same as he had guessed. The dream should be the unremitting practice every day. As soon as the bottleneck period is opened, the accomplishments accumulated by ordinary cultivation will be impacted at the moment. "Little brother, there may be some pain after that. You have to bear it. After the pain, you can practice smoothly in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 "Young master, the dream can hold on." The impact of the body is getting bigger and bigger, which makes Meng fan stress his teeth. Mengyao a look, both heartache and happy. What faner had been dreaming of was coming true. Grandfather Li was so excited that fan''er was only 13 years old! Working hard every day, he finally got his wish tonight. Su Qi''s cold little face looked at the expression on his face and quickly set a barrier between them. He can''t be disturbed by anyone at the moment! Otherwise, everything will be wasted. Gradually, the dream where the pain is pouring out of the bone, but also mixed with warm, should be the credit of those two pills. He had been promoted once before, and he knew that he felt totally different from the last time. Although I have only experienced such things twice before and after, Mengfan is able to grasp the key. Only by being indomitable and tenacious in the face of difficulties can we stimulate this potential ability in the body. If you compromise in the face of difficulties, you will not provide any help to yourself. Pain! Pain! Pain! The whole body''s meridians seem to be broken, but the dream fan returns a dish, gnaws his teeth. Suzie watched his forehead covered with sweat and pain. He quickly took out a censer and added some medicinal materials to the censer. After a while, a few wisps of smoke gradually rose from the censer, with a fragrant and pleasant smell. Under the delicate feeling, there was a cool smell in it, calming the nerves and mixing with other things. Meng fan felt that after inhaling this fragrance, he increased the speed of Xuanqi running in his body, and his energy gradually recovered a lot. But Meng fan knows in his heart that this fragrance can only play an auxiliary role in cultivation. Only by overcoming this difficulty and stimulating the ability in his body can he get the real benefits and become stronger in breaking through the limits again and again. The fragrance from the censer seems to be complementary to the flow of mysterious Qi in the body. Suqi has been observing the face of Meng fan. The fragrance in the censer has never stopped. There is no wind in the barrier method. The fragrance is spreading between the two people. Half an hour later, the warm feeling in Mengfan''s body was released again. Although the fragrance from the censer made people feel fresh and fresh, the mysterious Qi in his body flowed more and more, which seemed to find a breakthrough. Meng fan is simply fantastic about this way of cultivation. A great pain and instantly roll the whole body, as if to find a breakthrough, Mengfan body violent shaking, suddenly, a promotion light halo in his head, the pain in the body slowly reduced. Su Qi looked at it and laughed. Sure enough, there is no limit to human potential. But if you want to become stronger, you have to go through a gradual process. An hour of toss, Meng fan''s promotion is obvious. Meng fan slowly opens his eyes and looks at Su Qi in surprise. "Little brother, you have broken through all the meridians and entered the first level of the middle metaphysical stage. In the future, if you reach the peak of the metaphysical stage, you can go out to experience, and the cultivation will be promoted faster." "Thank you very much Meng fan looks at him with a smile. At the moment, he feels that his body is different and lighter than before. However, Meng fan is still not satisfied. He is only promoted with the help of young master. If he really cultivates and promotes, he is really practicing. Suqi removed the barrier method and laughed: "we can have a good sleep tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 "Oh, by the way, little brother, there are also some soothing herbs here. When you practice, you should put one in the censer, which can last for almost an hour. After an hour, you have to put herbs into it again to produce a strange fragrance. It''s very helpful for your physical cultivation like this." "Thank you very much Dream where carefully take over. Seeing not far away, her brother also came back, and Suqi was relieved. "Go back to bed, everyone." In the enchanted forest, this night, Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo are not disturbed. As soon as it was dark, they went into the space of Muyun Xuan and rested in the ring ring ring. Su Zimo also made a decent dinner for Muyun Xuan. After dinner, after bathing in muyunxuan, I read lazily on the soft couch. He was dressed in a purple robe, embroidered with a simple cloud like fog of auspicious clouds, just like his identity, high above, people look up to. Su Zimo bath out, looking at him, no wonder so many women want to marry him, he is a collection of countless beautiful words and legends of noble existence. When there is no one, his face always shows a cynical smile with a shallow evil charm. Su Zimo''s heart did not have a warm, slowly into him. His ring of space is luxurious. He is used to luxury. As long as it is the place where he stays, it is his favorite style. Know she came, Mu Yunxuan put down the book in his hand. Dark as stars, his black eyes fixed on her in white. Just after bathing, she was almost as warm as jade. Mu Yunxuan knew that the touch with her skin was the best enjoyment in the world. His voice was charming and gentle: "stranger, come to me." Su Zimo slowly toward him, just to his side, Su Zimo quench can not prevent, he pulled her into the arms. She raised her eyes and glared at him angrily. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t care. Her big white hands shuttle gently in her dark, soft, waterfall like hair, sending out a refreshing fragrance. Mu Yunxuan greedily closed his eyes, a face of enjoyment. Open black bright eyes, Mu Yunxuan posture lazy charming, evil charm with a bit of arrogance, at the same time, the eyeground flashed a trace of fun smile. Su Zimo heart micro tremor, she suddenly remembered that she had refused his request last night, accompanied by Feng Ya and Ling Feng, this Ya''s will not be revenge! But look at his eyes, nine out of ten is, this Ya''s lovely revenge. See her quietly looking at himself, he slightly bent over, slender jade like ten fingers gently pick up her bright white jaw. The corner of the mouth evil spirit draws up, on the face is bewilders the sentient beings evil smile: "Mo son, was I infatuated, was not?" Su Zimo quickly blinked big eyes, instant back to. To his charming sight, there is a bright light in his eyes. "Arrogance." "Really not?" His head dropped a little bit, and a bad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The warm breath from his mouth lingered in her ears. The touch of sensitive earlobe made her feel a crispy numbness, and even her limbs could not help shaking. Her nose, all his taste. The next moment, Su Zimo was brought into a wonderful feeling, as if all directions are woven entangled net, let her nowhere to escape, also do not want to escape, such a feeling, only in his deepest affection, will show. Su Zimo bad bad smile, body fierce straight up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 Who knows, Mu Yunxuan already knows everything, when she just has an action, a turn over, Su purple Mo slender figure suddenly is pressed by him under the body. This is just a moment of things, Su Zimo instant Leng Leng, scheming moment stillborn in the womb, in the heart cry bitterly, she this has not action? Now she is more sad to find that she is nowhere to escape. Looking at the expression on her face, Mu Yunxuan flashed a satisfied smile. "Mo''er, every time you use this move, you will only set yourself on fire." His voice is as beautiful as the sounds of nature, warm, ambiguous, with fun! Su Zimo''s small face was flushed, and her body was also slowly dry and hot. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her beautiful big eyes flickered. She gnashed her teeth and said, "what are you talking about? What uses this every time, what sets fire to oneself? I just saw a lecher and wanted to beat him up "Lecher?" Mu Yunxuan eyes Zheng Zheng Zheng, at the moment he actually long this appearance? But She wants to hit him? He looked at her more and more evil. Su Zimo a look, bitter a face, dejected thinking, such a night, she would not want to sleep. "Mo''er, undress me." He arched slightly and put her hands around his waist. He likes to see her shy deer bumping into the eyes, but also enjoy her desire to bear and have to for the expression. "No Su purple Mo resolute refuse way, she this is not take the initiative to send oneself into the wolf''s nest? It''s just that the present situation is better than people''s. does she have room to refuse? It seems not! She always knew the situation well! Su purple Mo heart repeatedly complain, she is really set on fire. "Mo''er, are you rejecting me?" His dark eyes exude wild breath, and the lust in his eyes soars to the highest point. The rolling throat makes people blush and heartbeat. Su Zimo can''t help but reach out to untie his belt. Her soft hands in his waist gradually touch gradually rest, this let him react greatly, originally thought of her small face wonderful expression, did not expect that the final bitter or their own. Her action is slow Teng Teng, do not know is intentional or other, Mu Yunxuan thinks she is too slow. "Mo''er, do you mean it?" He bowed his head, on her clear as water in the eyes of that silk of shallow play, and the corner of the lips a few can not see the bad smile. Under his eyes, a sudden rush of fanaticism came, and he knew that she was deliberately torturing him. The corner of his mouth quickly aroused a touch of evil charm smile, shackled her hands to continue to make trouble. Next second! "Hiss..." Su Zimo''s white dress suddenly became a fragment. Su Zimo exudes a magnificent color of eyes, suddenly staring at a face of evil smile of him, the bottom of his eyes brewing a touch of anger. "Muyunxuan, this is my favorite dress." Su purple Mo roars and stares at him, the anger on small face of red gradually expands. Mu Yunxuan but not at all, but more tender looking at her, "go back, I''ll let people prepare you a few better than this." His voice is ambiguous and lazy. It''s very nice! Taking advantage of her fall, he quickly bowed his head and kissed the delicate lips The moment, full of beautiful scenery, crazy to the limit. Suzie didn''t sleep well that night. Not only did Suzy not sleep well, but everyone didn''t sleep well this night. Suzie could hardly sleep because of the smell of the herbs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 The next morning, Su Zimo was as hungry as ever. She opened her eyes and looked vaguely at her side. She looked at her Muyun Xuan. They were very close, but they were far away from each other. "Wake up." He indulged in rubbing her head, gently, very gentle, afraid that a little force will hurt her. "I''m hungry!" Su Zimo looks at him coquettishly. "Get up and wash, and I''ll pick the apples for you." Su purple Mo immediately pout, "with a few apples to want to send me away, is not, hurry to cook." "Cooking." I don''t know him if I don''t see him. Can Mu cloud Xuan eye view nose, nose view heart, a woman''s face is brewing a anger. A tired last night, let him think about himself! It should be mended! He got up and gave her a gentle kiss on her fair forehead. "Wait for me. I''ll be right back." He quickly got up to get dressed, and then covered her with a quilt to come out of the space ring ring. Out of space ring ring ring ring, Muyun Xuan call out nine wings of Golden Dragon. "Master." Nine wings of the Golden Dragon into a human form, a white clothes, clothes floating, Yushu Linfeng, handsome face with a faint smile. "Go back to the city immediately and buy some delicious and tonic meals." "Yes, master." Nine wings quickly into the original shape, fly to the direction of the city, the speed of nine wings Golden Dragon is very fast, muyunxuan is standing in place waiting for nine wings Golden Dragon. He looked around with sharp eyes. His clothes swayed in the cold wind and made a "grin" sound in the cold wind. With only a figure of his back, he gave people a fierce momentum that no one should be close to. Not far away, the morning fragrance suddenly saw his back. He was dressed in a black suit with long black hair, floating in the back of his head. In a flash! Ningxiang has moved to muyunxuan. Ningxiang is a white plain dress with exquisite makeup. Her facial features are visible in three dimensions. This is her most confident and satisfied place. As long as she dresses up a little, she can achieve the effect she wants. "Master Mu!" Ningxiang looks at him with a gentle smile. As soon as Mu Yunxuan sees her, her good mood is affected instantly. He ignored it and looked at the distant woods. Ningxiang looks at his cool and arrogant attitude. Her eyebrows wrinkle slightly. A strong desire to conquer engulfs her heart. She is very beautiful. Mu Yunxuan will recognize her one day. "Mr. mu, if you don''t have breakfast, why don''t we come together?" Ningxiang tried to walk into her, but what she didn''t think of was that he was still defending himself. She could not be close to him at three feet away. With the same cultivation, how does she feel that her cultivation is not as powerful as him. Ningxiang knows that in front of him, the only thing that can prove himself is his own ability. Ningxiang was not reconciled to it, and her hands were clenched, and the cultivation of the highest level of xuanhun gradually rose. Mu Yunxuan slightly frowned, never seen such a shameless woman. Feeling an invisible pressure attacking him, Mu Yunxuan''s black eyes quickly flashed a erasure intention. The two powerful dark Qi collided fiercely with each other, and the momentum from their bodies had already met secretly in the air. "Beyond my ability!" Sexy thin lips, cold and cold thin burst out of four words, an instant, a terrible atmosphere enveloped around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 At once, Ningxiang felt a sense of terror. As the peak cultivation of xuanhun stage, she could not help breathing, as if she was pressed on her body by a thousand jin Boulder, and her movements were somewhat slow. "What a powerful cultivation!" Ningxiang''s face suddenly changed, and he slowly wanted to take back his accomplishments. See Mu Yunxuan cold smile, that cold as ice in the eyes of cool thin, also full of do not want to let her so easily. Ningxiang feels the danger, which makes her want to get away from the dangerous place quickly. All of a sudden, "bang!" With a sound, Ningxiang''s body flew out like a kite with broken string. "MMM - poof!" After the sound of Ningxiang''s deep pain, a mouthful of blood gushed out, her white dress, instantly became beautiful as flowers. Mo Bai''s body quickly flashed and lifted the fragrance. Mo Bai looks at Mu Yun Xuan, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. Mu Yunxuan''s goal is not him, naturally will not be in the hand, just with Ningxiang fight momentum, will her injury, is to let her realize what is called excessive. "Master, I''ve bought breakfast." Jinlong falls on the side of muyunxuan in an instant. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded and didn''t look at Ningxiang. They turned around and entered the ring ring of space. When Ningxiang looked at it, her face was darkened, and two lines of tears flowed down silently. "Ningxiang, what''s the matter with you? You clearly know that Mu Yunxuan only has Su Zimo in his heart. Why do you still do this? " Mo Bai looked at her with hatred. "You go away, you are not me, how can you understand my mood, how can you know how I feel in my heart, in the peach garden, there has never been such a charming man as Mu Yunxuan." Ningxiang quickly wiped the tears on her face, this is not her, she is not such a useless person who can only wipe tears. "Ningxiang, when are you going to be so stubborn?" Mo Bai shook her body and looked at her painfully. Ningxiang was a spoiled child since childhood. If she couldn''t get something, she would try her best to get it. "Hum!" Ningxiang quickly pushed him away. He stood up and looked at Mo Bai coldly. He stepped back a few steps and said coldly, "I don''t have a dogged mind. I know what I''m doing in myself." Finish saying, Ning Xiang leaves quickly, Mo Bai is not at ease, and quickly followed the past. Muyun Xuan space ring ring ring. "Mo''er, get up for breakfast." Mu Yunxuan put the delicacies in his hands on the table one by one. Bursts of meat fragrance Let Su Zimo fierce rise. Just the whole body ache to make her want to cry, have to say, cloud Xuan really can toss. Mu Yunxuan walked over, picked her up and went to the hot spring behind. "Mo''er, take a bath in the hot spring, you will be more comfortable." Su purple Mo eyebrow eye is like silk, did not have good gas of stare at him one eye. "Mo''er, you are seducing me again." There was a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Su purple Mo is really speechless to the extreme, her face is written seduction two words? His evil spirit smile, dazzling, she to him, why seduce? After bathing, Su Zimo returns to the table. Seeing a table full of delicacies, she is in love with muyunxuan at this moment. "In such a short time, where are you going to get so much delicious food?" Su Zimo ate some of her favorite cold slices of beef. "Well, well!" Su Zimo constantly nodded, "it''s really delicious!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 "I asked Jinlong to buy all the dishes you like." Mu Yunxuan picked up chopsticks and gave her a lot of dishes. "My bowl is almost a hill. Eat it." Su Zimo looked at his bowl is full of vegetables, she can not eat rice. Muyun Xuan warm smile, this is elegant to eat, that line move, elegant to the extreme! "Nothing you like." Su Zimo looked at him gratefully. His love for himself was beyond her imagination. She was also satisfied with her vanity as a woman. "I like whatever you like." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are full of doting, he just wants to give her the best. Su purple Mo heart warm, eyes gentle looking at him: "you this call love house and Wu, thank you, cloud Xuan, so love me!" Mu Yun Xuan listen, bright smile: "also thank Mo''er, so love me." These words, if before, he would certainly not say, but in the face of her beloved, he felt that it was not so difficult! A rich breakfast has become Su Zimo''s heart full of love spicy chicken heart set meal, Su Zimo all the unhappiness instantly swept away. Mu Yunxuan a look, and then found a way to coax her happy. Half an hour later, they appeared in the psychedelic forest. "Yunxuan, it''s the fourth day after today. I don''t know what we''ll meet? If we can find two babies for oak and Xin''er, they will be very happy. " "There are five days left, and we will find them in five days." Mu Yunxuan takes her hand and smiles gently. He also has this intention. "Help! Help Not far away, suddenly came a call for help. Su Zimo looked forward, not far away, there was a woman flying over to them. From time to time, he looked back at him in horror. Behind her, the towering ancient trees are falling to both sides at a high speed. Suddenly, Su Zimo saw clearly the appearance of Warcraft. It was a huge multicolored long nose like Warcraft, and it was a demon beast of super divine animal period. Su Zimo a look, a face disgusted, how to go where can meet the demon beast. "Yunxuan, do you want to practice The woman is getting closer and closer, Su Zimo is surprised to find that she is the king of the day around the Green Noble green cloud. "Mo''er, I spent a lot of energy for my husband last night. Now I don''t have the strength. Let me practice my hand." Mu Yunxuan ambiguous smile looking at her, know that she hates the devil beast just intentionally say so. "Go away! I never practice with demons. " Only her heart knows more about how much she hates demons. Green cloud is like a prophet who knows that Su Zimo will save her. She suddenly flashes in the air and flies to Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan looked at it, raised his hand, and hit out with one hand. The target was green cloud''s chest, and green cloud''s body quickly flew to the other side. If he had not been merciful, with the momentum of the woman''s forward attack, the other side would have been injured if he did not strike. But obviously, Mu Yunxuan just let her body stop in the air, with a warning, he will not let unknown people near Mo''er. "Bang!" The shadow of the green cloud fell to the ground not far away. She bared her teeth in pain. She always knew that Mu Yunxuan was ruthless. She didn''t expect to be so ruthless! All of a sudden, a more terrifying momentum suddenly rolled back and wreaked havoc on the surrounding world. In a flash, green cloud only felt the scalp numb, she was at the foot of the demon beast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 "Help, help me!" Green cloud eyes beg to look at Su Zimo. She doesn''t want to die. She has managed to get to this day. She can''t die in this forest with only Warcraft. Su Zimo shook his head, Yun Xuan is really not pitiful. Her quick hand, will green cloud from the devil beast feet to save up, this woman looks like her, although do not know is deliberately for it, but harm people''s heart must have. But also did not put her in his side, but put in a safe place. Fierce a lift eyes, Su purple Mo eyes in a flash of doubt. On their heads, two blood bat demons are chasing Jun Lin Tian and Tao Zi Xu. "No? The three of them are lucky! They all started with the devil. Unfortunately, why did they run away from us? " Su Zimo eyebrows tightly twisted together, if god beast, she had already started. Looking at the demon beast getting closer and closer to them, Mu Yunxuan quickly hands. The mysterious Qi produced by the demonic beast in the super divine beast period and the cultivation of the xuanhun stage exploded in the surrounding area for several miles, and everything within the radius of more than ten Zhang was impacted. Boom! It''s like the earth is breaking open. An invisible halo of light flashed around. The three demon beasts bear the brunt of the impact of the terrible momentum. In a flash! The multicolored long nosed demon beast was knocked out by the terrible momentum of Muyun Xuan, and was thrown to the tree behind. Muyunxuan''s footwork is strange, and he moves to the demon beast in an instant. Su purple Mo a look, stare big eyes, this Ya''s hidden ah! "Roar!" The colorful long nose is like the long nose of a demon beast. A big tree beside it is rolled up and smashed to Muyun Xuan. I saw a black shadow in the air, flashing in the air, flying with the wind! "Bang!" The big tree fell in front of Su Zimo. When Mu Yunxuan looked at it, the cold light in his eyes flashed. He saw the direction of a demon beast''s attack. The cold light of the ghost sword in his hand suddenly appeared, and his body suddenly rushed to the demon beast like lightning in the air. The next moment, he suddenly appeared on the head of the multicolored long nosed elephant. He picked up the sword in his hand and stabbed it fiercely at its key point. The head is usually the den of demons, which is dead when touched. The so-called dead hole, the neck under the head of two-thirds of the place, which is where the Warcraft hole is, but also its only key. "Hiss...!" Mu Yunxuan hard cut open the head of the demon beast, a dark green crystal appeared in the hand. "Bang!" The huge body falls to the ground, and the earth shakes in an instant. At the same time, dark green brain juice mixed with red blood, spurted out. The multicolored long nose elephant demon beast was unexpectedly stripped of his head by him. And it was a good shot. Mu Yunxuan''s body suddenly flashed. He returned to Su Zimo''s side and saw that the big tree almost hit her. He instantly became cold and looked at her nervously. "Not hurt?" Su Zimo looked at him in a happy mood, "do you treat me as a porcelain doll?" At this moment, Tao Zixu''s painful cry comes from the top of her head. It is obvious that her cultivation can''t deal with the demon beast beyond the period of divine beast. Then, king Lin killed the blood bat demon beast in front of him, and the blood bat demon beast''s body thumped to the ground, splashing with grass crumbs. Jun Lin day to see Su Zimo looking at her with joy. "It''s very kind of you to be OK, Mo''er." Mu Mo seat, Mu Mo son will not have anything at his side "Ah...!" Screams of pain accompanied by the sound of struggle! Raindrops of blood rain with the pieces of clothes flying in the air, slowly falling, Tao Zi Xu was a piece of blood blurred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 Su purple Mo raises eyes to look at Tao Zixu, that woman is not dead also seriously injured. Su Zimo takes back his eyes and looks at Jun Lin Tian, how to return a responsibility? Isn''t he going to save his woman? "I said, Jun Lin Tian, she is your wife, you..." "Mo''er, do you want me to save her?" Jun Lin Tian looks at her closely with a trace of red light. Su purple Mo a look, the moment is frightened, this Jun Lin Tian just experienced what, how full of evil spirit. What''s more, what is it that she wants him to save her? It''s his woman. She''s an irrelevant person. Is he asking the wrong person? "What is my hope? She''s your wife Although Su Zimo knew that the woman wanted to kill her, it was not her style to be killed by a demon beast in front of her. If we want to fight with each other, we will be willing to fight each other. "Wife..." King Lin day seems to suddenly hear some funny joke, he suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly. Make su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan some inexplicable. "Mo''er, do you know that they have never been sincere to me when they are around me. I have no wife and no friends. Do you know how painful my heart is?" Because of this reason, Su Zimo frowned. "This is the so-called high and cold, the road is your own choice, you naturally have to endure that inhuman Loneliness and loneliness." Su Zimo answered him unkindly. From the moment he killed his father and brother, he should understand that there will be such an end today. Jun Lin day looked at her deeply, a sad smile: "Mo son, originally you all understand?" Su purple Mo cool thin looked at him, have nothing to say. Of course, Tao Zixu is not an oil-saving lamp when fighting with blood bat and demon beast. She certainly knows how to survive. She worked hard to move to Su Zimo. Su Zimo a look at her action, angry straight bite after the alveolar, just rising up compassion instantly disappeared. At this time, green cloud ran to the side of Jun Lin Tian, and the little bird was shrinking behind Jun Lin Tian. Just inadvertently looked at Su Zimo, with a full of hate. Su purple Mo touch that is full of hate, she suddenly feel some familiar, in a moment, her heart Teng up a touch of unbelievable, is her! Ha ha! Su purple Mo heart sneer, they are really well intentioned, make and her so like, interesting? At this time, Tao Zixu quickly flew to the emperor''s side. Panting with anger, Jun Lin Tian, this cheap man, she really wanted to kill him, but to her surprise, as soon as she came out, she met many demon beasts. Today is the fourth day. Is it? Looking at the subdued blood bat demon beast, Jun Lintian has tried to find out Tao Zixu''s strength. He does not even look at her. He quickly conjures up a long sword in his hand to meet the blood bat demon beast. The sharp sword instantly cuts through his belly and hits the key. In addition to struggling and crying in pain, he has lost the ability to fight back, waiting for the moment of death to come. A moment later, the body of the demon beast slammed to the ground. At the same time, the earth shakes violently and makes people stand unsteadily in an instant. "Yunxuan, what''s going on?" Su Zimo''s heart suddenly and bad premonition. "No! Today is the fourth day. It''s a big bang. " Tao Zixu exclaimed in surprise! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 "Mo''er, let''s go." Looking at the distance of the mountain continued to sink, muyunxuan quickly summoned nine wings of golden dragon, two people fly to ride on. Jun Lin Tian also took Tao Zixu and green cloud to fly on his own Warcraft. If it is slower, several people will be swallowed up by the occupied land. "Is this a mountain fall?" Su Zimo looks at the land that collapses unceasingly, full of surprise! Mu Yunxuan attached to Su Zimo''s ear, whispered: "yes, Mo''er, the earth collapses, the earth sea will rise, here will soon become a vast ocean, the most likely to appear is the Xuan tortoise among the four spirit beasts, and the divine beast will appear. We will pay more attention to it later." "That''s just right! Yunxuan, you have to seize the opportunity. You only have two nine wings and Yining. If you are contracting a mysterious turtle, it would be perfect. " "Good!" Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. Looking at the constantly changing scene below, a mountain suddenly turned into nothingness, Su Zimo was surprised! How big is this psychedelic forest? I can see that after the land collapses, there is really water constantly rising. And the rapid rise visible to the naked eye, such a magnificent scene, people can not blink their eyes into it. Half an hour later, an endless sea appeared in front of them. "It''s so puzzling, so unnatural?" Su Zimo shook his head, but this trip is really worth it. "That''s the weird part of the psychedelic forest." Mu Yunxuan is not surprised! His deep black eyes were fixed on the calm sea. In the middle of the ocean, there is a whirlpool spinning. Muyun Xuan squints his eyes, and the mysterious turtle and beast appear. He bowed his head and explained in a low voice: "Mo''er, you are waiting for me here, don''t run around, you know?" Su purple Mo a listen, know cloud Xuan see what. She quickly called out the fire phoenix, flew to the fire phoenix body: "Yunxuan, you go quickly, don''t worry about me." "Wait for me!" Mu Yunxuan looks at her with a gentle smile, nine wing golden dragon takes him to fly to the middle of the sea. Looking at Mu Yun Xuan''s leaving, Jun Lin Tian frowns. Can''t there be any baby in the water that can make Mu Yunxuan leave Mo''er? "My emperor! It''s the mysterious tortoise and the beast that appears. Doesn''t my emperor want to see it? " Tao Zixu sits in front of Jun Lin Tian. She looks back and smiles strangely. "Mysterious turtle and beast?" Jun Lin day heart, guess Tao Zixu told him the purpose. Looking at the whirlpool in the sea, Jun Lin Tian has a little heart. Back, looking at Su purple Mo eyes only not far from the Mu Yun Xuan, his heart is unusually dull. "Go down, I want to try my luck too!" The king came to heaven with a gloomy face. Tao Zixu''s sarcasm flashed in her eyes. In her opinion, muyunxuan''s chance of winning would be greater. All of a sudden, Tao Zixu sat on his own Warcraft with green cloud. King in the sky let the dark dragon fly to the place with whirlpool in the sea. "Pa!" Tao Zixu slapped green cloud in the face. Su Zimo was this loud slap back in the eyes, she looked at two people at a good play, Tao Zixu is deliberately put Jun Lin day away. The green cloud covers the face that was hit raw pain, the eyes are full of tears, a face of injustice. "Concubine Xu, why do you want to beat me?" Tao Zixu''s face was angry, his face was pale, and his mouth was covered with evil smile. Pick eyebrows charming and sarcastic said: "fight is you this bitch, we three people are grasshoppers on a rope, but you are in danger when you run alone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 "I''m not. You know clearly that my accomplishments are not as high as yours. I just ran for self-protection." Green cloud a face aggrieved for his own defense. Tao Zixu looked at her with a sarcastic smile and held back her anger. "Don''t make excuses for your selfishness. On the first day when you were attacked by Warcraft, it was our palace that saved you. Today, you are so ungrateful. If you just made a move, the back of our palace would not become bloody. Do you know how important a woman''s body is?" If it was not for the pill, the wound behind her was not too painful. If it had been, she had no strength to fight on, but her perfect body would never return to the past. "Concubine Xu, how can I save you with my accomplishments?" Green cloud angry voice retorts, she is also because Mu Yunxuan hand just picked up a life, she how has the ability to save her. Tao Zixu sneered coldly, and his tone was even more sarcastic: "yes, it''s a good thing to look at you like this. It''s a good thing that you don''t pull other people''s hind legs. But when you look at you, you''ll get angry. When you''re in the head, Jun Lintian will bring you this shameless oil bottle with you." With that, Tao Zixu glanced at Su Zimo. With a bad smile on his face, he whispered, "is it because you look like Su Zimo? He will take you together to solve the pain of Acacia? But I didn''t see him touch you? " Green cloud a listen, looked at Su purple Mo, in the heart bitterness unceasingly, eyeground a wipe of malice flash by. Quick answer: "Xu imperial concubine asked the wrong person, how dare the minister concubine guess the holy idea?" As soon as Tao Zixu listens, he looks arrogant and enigmatic. This woman is obviously someone specially placed in the side of Jun Lin Tian, but also found out the weakness of Jun Lin Tian. How can there be such a similar person in the world. Jun Lin Tian also obviously knows who she is. She is obviously related to the witch clan. She suddenly looked at Su Zimo with a smile, "villa master, do you have nothing to say?" When green cloud heard it, his nerves tensed up in an instant. Su Zimo opened his eyes slightly and pretended not to know, so he asked, "that''s something between you. What can I say to you?" Looking at Su Zimo''s calm face, Tao Zixu has some doubts. Doesn''t she wonder why this woman looks like her? Or She already knew. "Don''t you think she looks like him?" On hearing this, green cloud''s heart rises with grief and anger. If she can, she never wants to be the shadow of Su Zimo. Su Zimo''s face was calm and indifferent. "There are so many people who look like each other in the world. If our villa master wants to be curious one by one, isn''t it tiring?" She has what good curiosity, in front of her and she is very similar to the woman is not su Ziyun? Geng Leyu, you can''t play chess well. At least you can''t play well. Su Ziyun, Su Ziyun, do you really want to taste all kinds of cynicism and heartache in the world before you know how to repent? When will your heart become mature and steady? Su Zimo looks at Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yun Xuan and Jun Lin Tian are all waiting in the huge whirlpool sky. The huge whirlpool is like the surging river. There is a great deal of momentum. "Yunxuan, will there really be Xuan tortoise and beast?" Mu Yunxuan didn''t look at him and said coldly, "there will be, and probably won''t be." However, listening to the sound of whirlpool rolling, his mouth slightly raised, that moment floating up a smile, maybe there is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Jun Lin Tian looks at the bottom of his eyes, he knows, really, Mu Yunxuan never does anything that is not sure. As the whirlpool grows older and bigger, there is a little dark light flickering, which is powerful and majestic, and stirs up strong spatial fluctuations in the air. "Bang bang!" Several battles of high water column have six or seven, constantly alternating upward. At the critical moment, a huge green turtle with two wings emerged from the sea. At the same time, along with the mysterious turtle and beast, there was a sea snake Warcraft with some yellow spots in the green, all of which were the accomplishments of the super divine beast period. The goal of muyunxuan is xuangui and Shenmu, but xuangui is wrestling with water snake and Warcraft at the moment. He looked calm and watched. Jun Lin Tian is very excited, there are really Xuan tortoise and beast. Then, he quickly took a look at Mu Yunxuan. His eyes were full of potential. The power of the beast was the most powerful. If he could get it, he would be able to help him in the future. His body disappeared from the original place, the figure is now, has been flying in the waves, trying to drive away the water snake Warcraft. Mu Yunxuan still looks the same. He looks calm and looks at the action of Jun Lin Tian. If you go first, you may not get it first. "Bang...!" With a loud noise, the giant tail of the water snake swept to the king''s presence in the sky. The strength of the tail was amazing, such as the stone breaking startling the sky. All over the sky, mixed with the ups and downs floating on the water, the scene is spectacular. Jun Lintian''s body flew backward along with the shock power caused by the impact, and was knocked out dozens of feet with the dark dragon. Jun Lin day a look, supernatural period of water snake Warcraft, cultivation is quite amazing! If you can separate them, there will be more opportunities. At the same time, two huge bodies, rolling in the sea! A few meters of water spray has never stopped. "Tweet..." A long sound came out, very long. The mysterious tortoise and beast stirred up the transparent wings and huge claws. With the force of thunder, they grabbed the seven inch water snake. Some confused water snake Warcraft, after reacting, quickly swam to the bottom of the sea. The flying beast is born to be the natural enemy of the snake Warcraft. This is the natural rule and cannot be reversed. Both of them are of the same strength, but xuangui is naturally dominant. Each time a pair of giant claws goes down, the scales on the water snake Warcraft will be taken off by it. The huge claw of the mysterious turtle quickly grasped the water snake and Warcraft. Between the escape and the capture, the scene was huge, like the end of the day. The sound of the water was rolling, and the crystal clear water droplets all over the sky, accompanied by the strong dark air, whirled sharply, and the sea was like a deep crack. Shock! It''s amazing. Su Zimo stares at the shocking scene. "There are really mysterious turtles and beasts." Tao Zixu clenched her hands tightly. On her enchanting face, the frown was not scattered for a long time. Such a shocking opportunity does not have its own share. Are Jun Lin day that cheap man, if not him, how could he miss, now his body full of injuries, she has lived for such a long time, has not been so aggrieved. Su Zimo felt a strong anger, glanced at Tao Zixu covered with blood, looking at Green clouds, sitting cleverly behind Tao Zixu, not daring to say a word, really, a good quiet day, but she had to run to accept this crime. Fierce, not far from the Xuanqi vibration pull back Su Zimo thoughts, she brilliant smile, Yunxuan started. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 "Don''t you want to help?" When Tao Zixu turned back, his anger did not exist at all. Su purple Mo light smile, can so put their own emotions freely, this Tao Zi Xu is really amazing. "The contract god beast, depends on the predestination, the outsider can''t help anything." Su Zimo is in a good mood to answer, and she believes that Yunxuan, Yunxuan has the courage and ability to contract to the god beast he wants. Tao Zixu saw the trust and self-confidence in her eyes. After living for so long, how could she not know that it was the trust between lovers without gaps. In her eyes, Su Zimo is lucky and happy. When the three raised their eyes to the sea again, they could not see the figure of muyunxuan and xuangui. Only junlintian is fighting water snake Warcraft. Su Zimo smiles and is dazzling. Yunxuan has been in good luck recently. Xuan GUI and beast are just around the corner. Now one animal and one person have entered the boundary. Where is muyunxuan? She looks back and looks at Su Zimo. It seems that the person who can finally get the mysterious turtle is mu Yunxuan. "Master, I heard that many precious pearls about the size of a bowl will appear when the earth sea appears in the enchanted forest, which is a beauty saint!" "Oh Su Zimo pretended to be surprised. "There''s a big mouth, boaster, aren''t you?" She has seen pearls with big fingers, big bowls and big mouths! What''s more, the intention of the pottery wadding remains to be speculated. Su Zimo looked at Tao Zixu, eyes nose, nose heart, so light, do not believe what she said. "It''s said that women can not even want their lives for their own appearance. It''s rare to see the villa master so calm and indifferent." Tao Zixu''s enchanting face is full of intoxicating smile. "As you said, life is gone. If you want to be beautiful and have a fart, it''s better to cherish the present time with the people you love." "Miss Su is right. Her appearance will age with time. It is most important to cherish the happiness in front of you." Su Zimo looked back, it was Mobai and Ningxiang. These two people are really haunting. They are everywhere. "Who are you?" Tao Zixu suddenly noticed the hatred when she looked at Su Zimo in her eyes. It''s really interesting. I haven''t seen you for a few days, and some people hate Su Zimo. Looking at the cloudless sky and the blue sea, Tao Zixu suddenly felt a lot better. In the distant sea, the water snake Warcraft and the mysterious tortoise god beast after a fight, some exhausted, repeatedly suffered losses in the king''s Lin Tian hand. Ningxiang looked at them, "elder martial brother, it is a thousand year old water snake Warcraft, its snake gall is very useful." The meaning of Ningxiang''s saying is that she wants Mo Bai to take the snake gall of water snake Warcraft. To be exact, she wants to lead her elder martial brother away. Mu Yunxuan is not in now. She wants to take all the pain she gets from Mu Yunxuan from Su Zimo''s hand. "Ningxiang, this is not good. There is a young master fighting with water snake Warcraft." Mo Bai didn''t have so many bowels in Ningxiang. Naturally, he didn''t think that Ningxiang was going to take him away. Ningxiang leaned over her head and whispered, "elder martial brother, when will you be so considerate? Now go and help him. After killing the water snake, you can take out the snake gall unconsciously. Other people don''t know the use of the snake gall. Generally, they will only marry the crystal stone in its brain." Mo Bai one listen, some do not want to, this is not to take advantage of others? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 "Well! Go and have a look. If you kill the water snake, you will discuss with him. " Mo Bai flies to the sea, with white clothes and clothes floating, just like the immortal coming down from the earth. Ningxiang squinted at the leisurely and complacent Su Zimo. She gave a cold smile. Under the wide sleeve, a faint light and shadow gradually flew to Su Zimo. Su purple Mo raised eyes in the moment, looking at the scene around her suddenly changed, she still does not change her face, it seems, that Ningxiang still does not give up! In the bright moon Valley, Bai Qingjun''s eyes flashed. Look at Mo Yuntian, who has no expression on one side. A cold smile, "cloud sky, it seems that your warning has been ignored." Mo Yuntian was deeply out of breath, "in the end, it is young and vigorous, with the character of a stranger, this time I''m afraid I won''t be soft hearted." Su Zimo turns around in the border, and is surprised to find that her clothes have turned red again. After several times, Su Zimo finds that when she is in danger, her clothes will turn red, and there are wisps of crystal light like ice. Here the landscape is beautiful, the scenery is pleasant, only the purple flowers everywhere make su Zimo frown. "The flowers are so beautiful. It''s a pity that all the pollen is highly toxic. It''s fragrant. You want to kill me with this poison. You look down on me." Su Zimo picked off a flower, leisurely put it under the nose, gently smelled it, the person was more delicate than the flower, and instantly became a sharp contrast. "Well! It tastes good! There''s a smell of violet. " Just when the fragrance into the nose, Su Zimo''s body trembled a little, and his body gradually sent out a dry heat. "Wow! This poison is really evil Su Zimo threw away the flowers. I don''t know that the coagulant incense arranged this poison. Did you arrange a beautiful man for her? Su Zimo''s brain sea suddenly drifted, and the figure of Mu Yunxuan appeared in her mind. It was only for a moment that a warm dark air ran through her body, and the heat and dryness on her body disappeared instantly. The scenery is too beautiful, Su Zimo some do not want to leave, do not know in the forward, what will encounter? Not far away, Ning Xiang looks at Su Zimo, some unbelievable, she was not poisoned. No, no way? She knew how powerful her own poison was. How can su Zimo not be poisoned. Ningxiang always does not believe, she thought in her heart, may be su Zimo to hold on. Su Zimo all the way forward, a red dress of her, leisurely, there is a very special charm, elegant and noble. Along the road, black flowers grow wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye. "It''s strange that the boundary is unusual. The people in the peach garden are really special. Even the boundary is a bit strange. The space of the boundary is very beautiful, just like a beautiful picture." After walking forward for a while, the black flowers hide in the center, and a colorful Viola becomes one of the shining flowers. The charm around it reaches the depth of the soul! Su purple Mo toward the seven color Viola, eye tail swept behind, her skirt met the black flowers, instantly withered. Following her, Ningxiang looked at her feet, and the skirt seemed to have the power to destroy heaven and earth. Looking at Su Zimo to pick the colorful chant, the heart of Ningxiang is excited. The colorful chant is full of poison. The two poisons add up, and she doesn''t believe Su Zimo is not poisoned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 Su Zimo reached out to pick the flowers, still put under the nose to smell. "Well! There is no fragrance. " Su Zimo shook his head, and suddenly came a tingling feeling on his hand. Su Zimo frowns and quickly dissolves the poison with Xuanqi. Looking back, she looked at the shocked and beautiful eyes with a smile. "Ningxiang, do you want me to be poisoned and die in this border full of poisonous flowers?" "But you''re not poisoned. How could you die?" The fragrance is unbelievable, even the voice is shaking. "Yes! Why didn''t I get poisoned? " Su Zimo clapped his hands and palms, the flowers fell on the ground, instantly withered. Ningxiang''s face is pale. If you look at it carefully, there is panic in her eyes! The blue veins on the back of her hand under the wide sleeve burst out, and she was surprised and angry at the moment. "If you want to kill me, you have to find out what I am capable of and have absolute assurance. You can look at this situation and hurt my feelings. It''s hard for you to be an enemy if I don''t want you." Su Zimo gathered up a smile and looked at Ningxiang coldly. "Do you know how stupid you are to behave like this? Don''t do to others what you don''t want. Everyone knows the truth of this sentence. You really send yourself to death. " Su purple Mo ending is very heavy, a few of the wings of the rosette instant release, will be the hands of the Ningxiang firmly shackled. "You, you are the child of beast and man?" Ningxiang looks at the flowers on her wrist. No wonder her clothes will turn bright red. "No matter who I am, you have to pay for your actions. I will never let anyone who wants to kill myself live in this world." Su Zimo''s eyes twinkled with Xiao Sha''s meaning, and the misty wings that shackled Ningxiang''s arm quickly wrapped around her neck. Ningxiang releases her whole body cultivation and wants to break free from the bondage of the rosette wings. What makes her unexpected is that the more she struggles, the more tight she is. Su Zimo gave a cold smile and decided to kill her. "The ant ate the firefly, which is bright in the stomach. Don''t you feel that we are the same level of cultivation, but there are many differences in strength." "Cough...!" At the moment, Ningxiang felt that she was dying, and she felt that she had not put it into her heart at all when the elder reminded him. "Mo''er, be merciful!" Mo Yuntian suddenly appears behind Ningxiang. Su purple Mo frown, doubt ground asks: "father, how did you come?" When Ningxiang saw Mo Yuntian, she had a glimmer of hope in her eyes. "Before Help me Mo Yuntian looked at her faintly and went to Su Zimo. "Mo''er, he is the daughter of your second uncle''s son. Let her go!" Su Zimo didn''t let go. How did he run out of a second uncle, or the daughter of the second uncle''s son. "Dad, you have never talked about this matter with Mo''er." Mo Yuntian doted with a smile, "dad thought they were gone, so I didn''t mention it to you. Dad is a member of the ghost family." Su Zimo listens and quickly takes back the rosette wings. If Dad comes a little late, this Ningxiang has gone to see the king of hell. "Cough "Ningxiang fell to the ground and felt how close she was to death. Ning Xiang raised her eyes and looked at Mo Yuntian in surprise, "master, you just said you are my grandfather''s brother, how can it be? My grandfather said, you have already died, how can you still live? " Ningxiang looks at Mo Yuntian with disbelief. "I can save your life this time. You should cherish your good fortune. If you are trapped in a cocoon, you will suffer from the evil consequences." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 Mo Yuntian did not answer, but warned again. "Can you tell me the real identity of master Ningxiang?" At the moment, the appearance of Ningxiang is much better. Her grandfather''s niece, this generation of instant reversal, let her simply unable to adapt. "My name is mo Yuntian. Go back and tell your grandfather that I have nothing to worry about." Mo Yuntian knows his brother''s conduct and the brotherly affection between them will not change no matter when. "Mo Yuntian, are you the elder brother my grandfather has been looking for all his life?" Ningxiang looked at him in disbelief. If it was him, he should be over 100 years old now. But grandfather looks very old. Why is he so young. "Yes, I''ve been looking for them all the time, but they moved away from Changliu mountain, and I haven''t found them. This is your aunt, Zimo. If you are treating yourself without illness, I believe your grandfather will not appease you." It is a spoiled child. Su purple Mo a listen, some of the speechless skimming, this relationship is really chaotic. "Grandfather, aunt, Xiang''er is wrong." Ningxiang quickly knelt down to apologize, she thought that she was sure to win, but it didn''t happen. She never dreamed that she would have such a relationship with Su Zimo. "If you can change your ways, your aunt will not be unreasonable." Mo Yuntian looked at Su Zimo and asked softly, "Mo''er, what do you mean?" Su Zimo at the moment some embarrassment, this is really ironic. Everyone also looked at Ningxiang with ease. "If you are not entangled with me and Yunxuan, I will not be in trouble with you." Ningxiang quickly looked at her and bit her lip. "Auntie, we are all members of the GUI family. Xiang''er didn''t know the identity of her aunt before. Now she knows, she will be in trouble with her aunt. Sometimes xianger is a little stubborn, but she will never be enemies with her own people and relatives." Ningxiang said the true feelings, a face of regret. Su Zimo looks at her, but still has a grudge, if you want to really clear the past, her kneeling, in her heart, also can not change much. A jealous woman is very scheming. She will not believe her words so easily. "Get up "Thank you very much, aunt." Ningxiang gets up and bites her lips and looks at Su Zimo. That way, like Su Zimo beat her like. "Mo''er, there are four days left. You should be more careful. Every time the world of Warcraft happens, things are different. Even if you know about the last wave of Warcraft, the same thing may not happen this time." Su Zimo raised her eyes and took Mo Yuntian''s arm. Her big eyes were in high spirits. She said, "Dad, Mo''er knows, my father is the best." "My stranger is more beautiful in this red dress!" Mo Yun Tianjun Yan on the exhibition Yan Shu eyebrows, staring at her daughter, a red Mo''er, and Yan''er too similar. "Dad''s gone." Mo Yuntian fondly rubbed her soft hair and disappeared in place. Suddenly, Ningxiang was embarrassed. She twisted her fingers. After biting her lip, she whispered, "Auntie, xianger knows that she is wrong, so she will forgive Xiang''er!" Ningxiang frowned and looked forward to Su Zimo. "To tell you the truth, you''re changing too fast. You just wanted to kill me, and now you have another aunt. I''m really not used to it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 "No, No Ningxiang shook her hand quickly. Solemnly said: "Auntie, Ningxiang can only deal with outsiders, and will not hurt her aunt. Ningxiang vowed that if she dares to hurt her aunt, Xiao Xiang''s man will be shocked by five thunders." Ningxiang''s eyes are like autumn water, with that full of cold scheming is totally two people. Su Zimo carefully observed the expression on her face, and really let her not see a clue, is she too good, or she will not see people. "It''s true that you can say it. Who knows if you can plot against me like you do today?" Ning Xiang bowed his head in shame. "Auntie, we have always had ancestral precepts, and the oath made by the ghost clan will come true. If you don''t believe in Ningxiang, you can ask your grandfather!" "I believe you once again, if you dare to do it again, you are my second uncle''s son''s woman, I will certainly kill you." Su purple Mo cold voice warning, father stood up for her intercession, she also can''t help but face. "Thank you very much, auntie. Can xianger follow her later?" ''s delicate face looks soft, as if she were treating Su Zimo as her aunt. "What are you doing with me? Don''t you already see that I will return to Jiuquan in four months? Out of the enchanted forest, go home Su purple Mo is not willing to take her, this loss to eat more, memory is also long, at the moment, she did not trust the fragrant. "No, auntie. Ningxiang wants to follow you." Ningxiang quickly took Su Zimo''s arm and said with a coquettish face: "our ghost clan can only kill outsiders, never kill our own people. If Xiang''er does something wrong, she must be with her aunt." "Go out!" Su purple Mo cold voice way! In the eyes of Ningxiang, there was a flash of bright brilliance. A light lift of the wide sleeve will break the border. Two people just appeared, a strong Xuanqi roll from the mat, is for the fragrant. Su purple Mo fierce look up, is mu Yun Xuan. She quickly resolved the mystery. Mu Yunxuan a look, want to withdraw already too late. But Su Zimo or hard to accept. "Mo''er, you are crazy." Mu Yunxuan quickly flew to her side. Jun Yan from the moment of anger into a gentle extreme! After he came back, he couldn''t see her, only Mo Bai was there, and Ning Xiang and Mo''er were not there. In his heart, he immediately understood what was going on? Looking at her another red dress appeared, in the heart already understood is the Ningxiang to Mo''er to start, he originally wanted to kill Ning Xiang, did not expect Mo''er will stand out for her to block. "Don''t worry, I can still catch your move." Su Zimo patted his hand to reassure him. Ningxiang looks like she wants to eat someone. She hides behind Su Zimo and dare not look up at Muyun Xuan. "Ningxiang, are you really mischievous?" Mo Bai came back to find out that Ning Xiang was deliberately opening his hand to Su Zimo. "Elder martial brother, Ningxiang knows it''s wrong." Ningxiang is still hiding behind Su Zimo. Mo Bai looked at her movement, puzzled, Ningxiang this appearance, only when she and the patriarch act coquettish will show the expression. Su purple Mo raises Mou, smile to look at Mu Yun Xuan, "cloud Xuan, forget it, are their own people." "If it''s her own, how could she do anything to hurt you?" Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to leave affection for those who want to hurt her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 "No, I will never again. She is my aunt. My elder martial brother can testify for me. If we break the oath after we have made the oath, it will be really thunderous." Ningxiang explained in a hurry. Mo Bai heard her aunt and looked at them strangely. Looking at Ning Xiang in doubt, she asked, "aunt? Ningxiang, you are in the evil, also made the five thunder thundering oath? " Su purple Mo a listen, this oath really will come true? It''s still the two of them working together to show her. Tao Zixu looks at them and sees them appear together. She thinks it''s her miscalculation. A red sunset, wanzhang Xiaguang, flow flame Tu Dan. Su Zimo''s dress, which is more eye-catching than the sunset glow, shines brilliantly under the reflection of the sunset. The whole body exudes the noble incomparable arrogance, between the picturesque eyebrows, publicizes incomparable arrogance. What''s going on? Why did she suddenly appear in red? Jun Lin was stunned and had never seen her so beautiful. "Elder martial brother, it''s fate. My aunt is my grandfather''s daughter." Mu Yunxuan listen, Mo Yuntian''s descendants? His brow a few invisible wrinkling, ask of looking at Su purple mo. "Yunxuan, just like she said, I saw my father just now." "This..." Mo Bai is a little unbelievable. How can she suddenly become an aunt? According to her age, she can''t be so young! "But at your age, you can''t be so young." Mo Bai looks at her deeply. She is the daughter of Mo Yuntian, which really makes him incredible. "What? Do you doubt my identity? " Su Zimo stares at him. In fact, let alone his suspicion, she was unwilling to admit that in a twinkling of an eye, she became an aunt. "No, but what Ningxiang just said is true. Even if we have what we want, we will not attack our own people. If you are really the daughter of grandfather Mo, you will be the most distinguished person in the lineage." Mo Bai looked at her in red, a temperament of non earthly flowers, not sprawling, out of mud and not dye. "Is there such a thing?" Su Zimo pulled out the fragrance behind her. "Now I know if it''s too late." What can''t she do? "Xiang''er just feels sorry for aunt!" "It''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to settle down." "Well, well! My aunt doesn''t eat Warcraft meat. Xiang''er makes fish for her aunt. Xiang''er knows where there are fish. " "No, I''m afraid you''ll poison me." Su Zimo quickly refused her. Slanting eyes, looking at her face aggrieved, it really has a bit of the momentum of reform. "Auntie, xianger has vowed. How can I trust Xiang''er?" "I''ll see what you''ve done." Then, several people found a safe place to rest. Jun Lin day a line of three people also stay away from Su Zimo they are not far away. Ningxiang and Mobai go to catch fish. All the way, Mobai is watching her. She wants to get muyunxuan so much. She turns around and really puts it down. "Fragrant..." Ningxiang suddenly stopped to look at him, and said seriously: "elder martial brother, I know what you want to ask? Although I am pampered, I will not attack my relatives. Do you remember the elder we met last time? He is my grandfather''s eldest brother. Today, he suddenly appeared and showed his identity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 "So you''re not going to do anything to hurt her, are you?" Mo Bai still doesn''t believe it. The change of Ningxiang is too fast. Ning Xiang suddenly looked at him angrily and asked in a angry voice: "elder martial brother, don''t you even believe me? Although I''m coquettish and cruel, it''s just outsiders. To my own people, who have I killed? I''ve done something that I''m sorry for. If she''s just Su Zimo and has no relationship with our GUI family, I''m sure Ningxiang won''t give up so easily. But she''s my aunt. My grandfather has been looking for the daughter of my eldest brother all his life. How could I do something wrong to her? " Mo Bai''s deep eyes seem to see through her eyes. Ningxiang is right. Although she is unreasonable, she has never hurt her people for so many years. Maybe, if you give her a chance, you can see her change. "Let''s go! Let''s catch fish. As for men! Three legs can''t be found, two legs are everywhere. " Ningxiang turns around and leads the way in front. Mobai looked at her is really figured out, to also at ease. Witch clan, forbidden area! Geng Leyu was angry in tianwuli. Then, a laugh filled the whole forbidden area. "Ha ha..." Red Yan strange looking at her, "patriarch, Su Zimo now found a force." "Is it? The ghost clan, with Mo Yuntian''s character, would not let his people beach the muddy waters. At that time, he was the young master of the ghost clan, but he gave up the whole ghost clan for mu Xinyan''s sake, but he didn''t know what happened? The ghost clan was suddenly destroyed. Mo Yuntian has not found out who did it. " "So the ghost clan will not come forward to help Su Zimo." Red Yan suddenly understood the meaning of Geng Leyu. "Yes, Mo Yuntian is ashamed of his own people. He would rather give up his life than let his people come out and suffer." Geng Leyu knew Mo Yuntian very well. He didn''t even want his life for the people he cared about. "Gui Gu, they are almost to Yulong village. Su Zimo, without longpo, your mother will be very miserable." Geng Leyu grinned strangely and his eyes were full of poisonous light. Red Yan looks at, this in the mind how to feel some uneasiness. The land of fishing rice! In the evening, Murong Xingchen and muyunfan finally arrived at the land of fishing rice. In Li''s courtyard, Su Qi and Su oak saw them and finally saw hope. "Wow! Third uncle, why are you here? " Su Qi looks at mu Yunfan and looks surprised! The fan in Mu Yunfan''s hand tapped Su Qi''s smooth forehead. "You two brothers! I''m scared to death. Why did you come to such a remote place "Third uncle." Su oak came up and called. "Oak son, the third uncle wants to die of you." Mu Yunfan picked up Su oak. "Oak son, do you think of Uncle San?" Su oak said with a smile, "yes, but uncle, don''t you hide?" "Yes! Third uncle, you haven''t been hiding, and you''ve gone to a place as far away as Xingyue country? " Suzie looked at him jokingly. Mu Yunfan opened his eyebrows and Nuyan, and said with some embarrassment: "uncle, isn''t that afraid of managing Cloud City? That''s your father''s strong point. Like the third uncle, it''s suitable for a natural and unrestrained life of traveling around. " Mu Yunfan looks at their brothers and their lovely appearance. I haven''t seen them for many days. I really miss them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 "You see, you see, you forget me as soon as you see my nephew." Murong Xingchen looks at mu Yunfan. He is almost suffocated by his two nephews. The two brothers'' accomplishments have been promoted a lot. "What are you doing? You, I talk to my two nephews about the past, you go to deal with your affairs, I am a soy sauce player Mu Yunfan looked at Murong star impatiently. If it hadn''t been for Qi''er and oak''er, he wouldn''t have come here with him. Su Qi listened and looked back at grandfather Li. "Grandfather Li, this is Chen Wang of Xingyue kingdom. Grandfather Li, you tell Chen Wang all the things, and then you leave all the things to him." Su Qi looked like a little adult and blinked at luofan. It was like saying that he would do what he said. Meng fan looks at him with gratitude on his face. This kindness will be remembered in his heart all his life. "Grass people see Chen Wang!" Led by grandfather Li, all the people in the courtyard kneel on the ground. "Get up Grandfather Li raised his eyes. His eyes were full of vicissitudes, and his eyes were full of hope. Finally, the land of fishing rice was saved. Murong Xingchen releases the guards in the ring ring ring of space. "Lord." More than 20 bodyguards saluted. "Zheyuan, you take people to understand the situation with grandfather Li, and all of them should be strictly investigated, and their duties should not be neglected." Murong star star ordered. "Yes, Lord." At zhe yuan''s command, the well-trained guard began to move. "Now that you''re here, we should go, too." Su oak didn''t want to delay time. There was still a missing magic map of life and death that had not been found. After finding it, he immediately went back to accompany his mother. "Oak, why are you leaving? The third uncle just saw you? " Mu Yunfan didn''t give up. It was because they were here that he came here. "Uncle, we have very important things to do. After finishing this work, we can play with uncle." Mu Yunfan nodded, knowing that what they were looking for was very important. Mu Yunfan smiles at their brothers. "Then you promise to protect yourself." Su Qi''s big eyes narrowed slightly, a little complacent. He said lazily, "uncle, how many people can hurt us with our brothers'' accomplishments now? You don''t have to worry about it. What you should worry about most is yourself. " Mu Yunfan heard, there is a trace of uneasiness, although do not want to admit, but have to admit that the strength of their brothers is indeed several times stronger than their own. "Look at your small appearance. The third uncle knows that he is not as powerful as you are. But if you do this in front of the third uncle, the third uncle will be sad." Mu Yunfan suddenly looks aggrieved, the speed of the promotion of these two imps is simply admirable. "Young master, are you going The dream who does not give up looking at them. "Yes, little brother, we have no business here." At the end of the day, Su Qi and Su oak were reluctant to say goodbye. Leaving the land of fishing rice, Suqi summoned the spirit of fire and flew off the ground. Su Qi was still a bit reluctant to give up. "Brother, I don''t know where we will go next? It''s just the last piece, and he''s suddenly relieved. " "No matter where we go, it''s a kind of experience for us." With a smile, Su oak called out his contractual partners to let them fly freely in the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 Under the sky, two children and several Warcraft flying, the scene is spectacular and strange. Looking down, the earth is shrouded in fog. If you can see the shadow, the mountains more than ten thousand meters high plunge into the clouds, and the outline of the distant mountains is indistinct. Su oak looked into the distance, and his mother''s words came to his mind. His mother said that in life, one can''t avoid suffering. How to face the pain is a major life issue in front of everyone. But as long as we don''t face his mother''s life and death, no matter how big the difficulties are, they can be easily solved in front of him. And he knew that there was another kind of suffering in this world. This kind of suffering can make people''s life instantly destroy everything and enter into the situation of despair. He was always hoping his mother would be OK. In the enchanted forest, after dinner, Ningxiang has been talking with Su Zimo constantly. And her pot of delicious fish soup, really did not poison. Su Zimo found that she was just a chattering son, flying in the water can be her God chattering hot. This chat has brought the relationship between the two people into a lot. Mu Yunxuan and Mobai sat on one side, both of them couldn''t get in. "Auntie, why are there so many troubles in life? Out of the peach garden, Xiang''er feels that her troubles have become more and more? " Ningxiang put her head on Su Zimo''s arm, and the intimate appearance made people unable to imagine the appearance before Ningxiang. "What are you, a little girl, worrying about so many things? Life has not experienced major setbacks, the so-called troubles are not troubles. " Su purple Mo slants the eye to look at her, such she looks at also quite lovable. "Listen to the meaning of my aunt, don''t you worry about little things?" Su Zimo deeply exhaled a breath and looked back at the expressionless Mu Yunxuan. "In addition to the separation of life and death, I don''t really have any worries. For me, living my own life is the winner of life." "Oh Ningxiang pouts her lips slightly and lives her own life. She is the winner of life. In a good word, she also wants to live like this, but there are many times in her heart that she will not be reconciled to such a plain life. Su Zimo looked at the fire in front of him. In fact, as long as a person really appreciates the despair in ordinary pain, he will understand how grandiose all the words beautifying the suffering are, and how affectable the posture of showing off the suffering is. "Chiyou..." All of a sudden, an indescribable sound came to my mind. Mu Yunxuan quickly gets up, in the fire, his sharp eyes twinkle with light blue light. Mo Bai a listen, pupil suddenly retract. Gradually, a beautiful blue light appeared not far away, vaguely, more and more, emitting dazzling blue light, strong as if to drive away the black light around. "What is that?" Does Su purple Mo feel scalp hair for a while? The sound made her feel that something was coming towards her. "That''s the ogre demon beast of the nether world. The smallest of the demon beasts, it hunts in groups. There are about tens of millions of them in a group." Mu Yunxuan face dignified answer her words. Su purple Mo a listen, closely looking at the sky and earth constantly close to the blue light. The shocking shock spread in all directions, and the dazzling blue light instantly illuminated the whole world. "Auntie, go! This kind of demon beast is the most difficult to deal with. They are very small. Once they get into the body, they will die. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 "Run, where to run, you see, the sky is also dense." Su Zimo squints at the strange light in the distance. Mo Bai looked at her, her mind and intelligence, the idea is always very strange, looking at such an amazing scene, still unchanged. The king came to the sky and green clouds, and Tao Zixu came to them. Not far away, there were other figures who fled in panic. There are also moments of being devoured by the ogres of the nether world. "Auntie, there are so many that we can''t cope with it if we want to?" Ningxiang pulls Su Zimo''s arm, she hates these dense and dense, the sound of body rubbing against each other makes her hate. Su Zimo naturally knew that the number was too much, and it was too dense to deal with, but running was not the only way. "Everybody gathered around." Mu Yun Xuan cold voice said. He didn''t want Mo''er to release his wings at this time. Set a border around them. "It won''t work. It won''t last long." Mo Bai looked at Mu Yunxuan anxiously. As long as a drop of blood fell into the border, they would be surrounded immediately. "If you can hold on for a while, it''s a moment." Muyunxuan strengthens the border. "Yunxuan, what the hell are those things?" Jun Lin Tian''s scalp felt numb when he heard the sound. "It''s a demon beast with a hard shell and sharp poisonous claws. It''s hard to deal with." Mu Yunxuan coldly explains that he embraces Su Zimo into his arms. When Ningxiang looked at it, she pouted and took her aunt as a treasure. She also liked her, OK? "Hi..." In the border, you can still hear this frightening voice. Green cloud tightly grasp Jun Lin Tian''s arm, the people present, she trembled the most, pale as paper. Mu Yunxuan gazed around and gave a warning: "the ghost ogre likes blood very much. You''d better not bleed at this time, or the consequences will be unimaginable." "Can she smell it in the border?" Su purple Mo raises an eye, a pair of autumn water does not dye dust, blink and blink at Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan looks at her with the beautiful eyes of inquiry and curiosity, and her heart instantly softens water. "They''re smart, and even a little bit of blood can be the source of their search for food." "Oh Su Zimo nodded, there are such a small demon beast in the world. She was so ignorant that she thought that Kingdee was the smallest Warcraft in the world. "You! They are always so careless. These ogres are much more difficult to deal with than the supernatural ones. " He couldn''t help nodding, her lovely nose. Instantly envied others! Mo Bai looks at Ningxiang, looks at her eyes are very calm, the restless heart of the whole day falls instantly, Ningxiang really put down. Don''t open your eyes to Jun Lin''s day. The woman who once belonged to himself is laughing in the arms of other men. His heart is always depressed. Tao Zixu looks at them quietly. He has loved that man all his life, but he has never touched himself. Her heart was bitter, and her love had not been answered all her life. Several people have their own thoughts. The sound of hissing outside seems to make their mind clearer. Not far away, Feng Ya and Ling Feng also hide in the border and dare not come out. All day, brother Lingfeng is looking for Su Zimo''s whereabouts. It made her feel like a knife. She looks at the opposite border, Ling Feng is back to her, while Ling Feng does not pay attention, Fengya forces a drop of blood and quickly uses Xuanqi to bounce to the boundary of muyunxuan. She would be very happy to get the maximum benefit at the lowest cost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 "That woman, what is she doing?" Not far from the border. Murong Shaofeng stares at Feng Ya''s action with astonishment and anger. Luofan a look, eyes flashed a trace of cold. "What can I do? Everyone is happy to get what he needs. " Luofan said jokingly, a look at that woman is not good. "Damn it!" Murong Shaofeng cursed. His warm eyes were filled with cold killing intention. He quickly shot out a dark light and flew towards the drop of blood. If Mo Mo has something to do, he makes her dead. He raised his slender white and slender left hand and forced a drop of blood towards Fengya''s border. All this is going on unconsciously. Feng Ya, who thinks she can get it, is full of joy. It''s just that her joy didn''t last long. She saw with her own eyes that the drop of blood was broken by a dark light. Then, a drop of bright red blood came into her eyes. How could it be? Feng Ya''s eyes are full of panic! She seemed to see a lot of insects drilling into her body. "Pa!" A drop of blood hit on the border, but also into Feng Ya''s heart. Who is it? Who was around to watch her every move. "Wow Luofan is shocked to see Murong Shaofeng''s action. Worthy of moving the woman on the tip of her heart, the revenge did not even blink an eye. Shaofeng is also a man of great accomplishment. When he has to, he will never do anything, let alone a woman. In his opinion, Shaofeng is a stone like himself, polished into a gentle jade. "Hi..." Smelling the bloody smell of the ghost ogre Warcraft instantly changed direction. Su purple Mo a look, some strange, "you see, those ghost ogres changed direction." "Maybe there''s someone over there." Mu Yunxuan frowns. The people who come here are generally experts above the Xuanwu level. If it''s in the enchantment, it won''t happen unless there''s a smell of blood leading them in. "Brother Lingfeng, they are coming. They are coming towards us." Feng Ya frightened to pull Ling Feng''s arm, that pair of gloomy eyes, instantly changed into ignorant. "How could that happen? Fengya, what have you done Ling Feng looks at the dense and rapid coming of the netherworld cannibal Warcraft. The faint smell of blood gave him a bad premonition. "Brother Lingfeng, how can you say that about Fengya? Fengya has never done anything. " Feng Ya bit her lips and lowered her head. If she wants to be wronged, she will be wronged. Her softness is to hope that he can also bring her Softness, win or lose, is to make oneself live more comfortable, more comfortable, but Lingfeng to her. Ling Feng looks at her coldly. Her eyes are full of distrust. She doesn''t believe that she has done nothing. This boundary is set by him with all his accomplishments. If it is broken, they will die. Looking at Ling Feng''s eyes full of cold doubt, Feng Ya''s heart flashed a trace of anger, if not for him? Would she have done something like this to set herself on fire and eat the consequences? After a while, the place with blood on the border was gnawed out by the ogre beast of the nether world. They''re like well-trained troops, they line up quickly, and they''re climbing in neat, fast, amazing speed. Ling Feng clenched his fists. Now he has to hide in the ring ring ring. "Go." Ling Feng pulls Feng Ya and quickly enters the ring ring ring. The light that flashed by, Mu Yunxuan still noticed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 They''re hiding in the ring of space. Mu Yunxuan thought of this possibility. "It''s better to change the direction. The voice makes people feel angry." Ningxiang shook her body, a body of cold. "Look at you. When you kill people, your eyes are full of bloodthirsty. Insects the size of flies scare you out of goose bumps." Su Zimo teases Ningxiang. "Auntie, you listen to that terrible voice, which makes people''s scalp numb. People will get goose bumps when they hear it." Ningxiang pouts out a good-looking lip, some coquettish, at the moment she has no idea, is very cute. "The more you live, the better the world is not to be self-contained." Su Zimo knows that she is truly repentant, a person''s eyes can not deceive people, she has always been very accurate, hope this time will not look away. "What my aunt said is that Ningxiang understood all these reasons. Auntie, before that, it was Ningxiang who didn''t know her aunt''s identity that would be so vicious. They all said that the prime minister could support a boat in his belly. Aunt, you should forget the previous things." Ningxiang shakes Su Zimo''s arm and looks coquettish. Su Zimo laughed and said, "no matter how big things are today, they will be small things tomorrow. What''s bigger in this life will be a legend in the afterlife. Even bigger things can be forgotten here. But Ningxiang, life is like a journey. It''s hard and scenic all the way. You can see the realm of your life. Don''t complain about people who are better than you, It''s better to think about change than complain. " "It''s better to think about changing than to complain. What my aunt said is very good." Mo Bai looked at her with approval. After listening to her, he had a feeling of seeing the blue sky through the clouds. "Hello! Don''t talk. Those damned bugs are coming back Tao Zixu points to the outside of the border. Damn it! When will these bugs leave. "It seems that these bedbugs are consuming us tonight." Su purple Mo walked forward a few steps, Mu Yun Xuan know what she wants to do? Quickly pull her back, "don''t you do that?" "Then we won''t have to sleep tonight." Su Zimo aggrieved to look at him, she as long as a release of rosette wings will be very tired, she does not know is his own physical problems or other. "You are not allowed to do that, you will be more tired." How could he not see that after she used the rosette wing, the whole person looked very tired. "I said," Lord, you two are just talking about each other. If you have any special skills, you can get a good sleep. " Tao Zixu looked at them with a tangled eyebrow. She was very tired and wanted to have a good sleep! Don''t say sleep, even life is almost gone. "If you are in a hurry, go out and kill those insects yourself. Who do you expect? Don''t you see my aunt is tired Ning Xiang can''t get used to Tao Zixu''s command tone. This woman wants to kill her aunt. She saw her for the first time. Tao Zi''s head is covered with black thread. What''s the strength of her running out? Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan did not speak? "Do you want to spend the night with these worms?" "Shut up!" Jun Lin looked at her coldly, and his cold eyes were full of warnings. He stepped forward and looked at Muyun Xuan. "Yunxuan, what can you do to make these ogres disappear?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 "No Muyunxuan really has no way. First of all, there are too many of them. Moreover, the shells of this kind of Warcraft are very hard. Not only are the places with dim light on their backs, but also the claws are poisonous. Where they climb, all the plants and trees will wither. King Lin day a listen, frown, this is not the way to go, they actually have the ability to gnaw through the border. "What about fire?" Su Zimo is also Ning Mei thinking. "No, they will fly around the sky with fire, and they will be more difficult to deal with." Mu Yunxuan also wanted to use fire, but that would make it more difficult to deal with the insects. "Shaofeng, you see, those insects used to climb over to master Su''s side." Luo fan was surprised, but also know that this insect is not easy to deal with. Murong Shaofeng saw in the eyes, anxious in the heart, the number is too much, simply can not kill. In the forbidden area! Geng Leyu looked at the shocking scene and laughed happily. Tianwuli, a few drops of blood are wrapped in white light and hit the border. "HISHI..." The ogre of the nether world was excited at the smell of blood. "No, someone bled on the border." When you listen to it, you can quickly stick to Su Zimo. "What to do, aunt?" "What? Cold sauce. " Su Zimo is as cold as ice. There are so many people thinking about her life. If you don''t sprinkle salt on the wound at this time, how can you get over it? "No! Some of them bled on the border Murong Shaofeng wants to leave the border if he doesn''t want to. Luofan a look, quickly pulled him back. "Shaofeng, don''t worry. There are muyunxuan and junlintian in the border. If they can''t think of a way, it''s not too late for us to do it again." Murong Shaofeng calmed down a little. "Auntie, they''re in." Ningxiang is holding Su Zimo''s arm. The shocking voice makes people fear from the bottom of my heart. Su purple Mo is ready to hand, Mu Yunxuan speed is faster than her, once again set a border around. "The boundary in the boundary?" Mo Bai is surprised to see Mu Yunxuan, he actually has such ability. There are few people in the world who can set up a boundary in the enchantment. Even those who practice to the peak of xuanhun level can do it, unless they are not human spiritual power. "These ghost ogres appear with the appearance of the earth sea. If we can hold on till dawn, they will disappear with the earth sea." "It''s two and a half hours before dawn." Su Zimo looked at him with some worry. If you use the rosette wing, I don''t know if it will kill this damned monster. "Mo''er, don''t worry, this border is more powerful than the outside." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan''s voice just fell, and Tao Zixu, who was not far behind him, suddenly snorted and squatted to the ground. She was too tired, and her back was seriously injured. Her action made the wound on her back open. A faint smell of blood makes everyone feel bad. "You''re crazy. What kind of blood are you bleeding at this time?" Ningxiang roared in the past. "Do you think I want to?" Tao Zixu''s face is weak, and his forehead is covered with a thin layer of sweat. The whole person is looking at him and falling. Su Zimo quickly walked over to release the rosette wings in her back wound. But the result let her surprise, rosewing is not willing to give her treatment. Oops! Su purple Mo heart murmured a bad. A drop of blood can kill people. Now she has a back of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 "Aunt, no good. Those stinky insects come in. They must smell the blood on her body." Ningxiang looked back at her. Su Zimo sees the situation, can only spell. "Mo''er, come to me." Mu Yunxuan exclaimed, but he didn''t expect that there would be any mischief. The wound of this woman is really at the right time. Maybe what he is looking for is in the middle of these insects, which is to send a stranger. He thought it would show up tonight, so he would be willing to rest with these people. Green cloud also seize the opportunity to seize the hand of king Lin Tian, she must go out alive, she still has a lot of things to do. "Take care of Princess Xu." Jun Lin Tian bowed his head and ordered coldly. The green cloud''s eyes flashed, but there was no movement under his feet. With Xu Guifei, she has only one way to die. She understood the meaning of Jun Lin Tian and said that Jun Lin Tian didn''t want her and Xu Guifei to go out alive. He was not like this before, how can he become so ruthless now? "My emperor, my concubines are still with me. Green cloud really loves my emperor." Green cloud quickly shook his head at him. She would rather break through the barriers with him than separate from him. "Wanton!" Jun Lin Tian''s heartless voice has an inner force breath. Green cloud was shaken back a few steps by this pressure. "Be careful Mo Bai suddenly sounded an urgent voice. However. The dense ogre Warcraft of the nether world is already under your feet. Mu Yunxuan a look, the fierce momentum, surging up, in the ground and the air to stir up a strong Xuanqi wave. Heaven and earth roar. There was a faint explosion. I saw the ghost ogre Warcraft that was about to arrive at their feet. Unfortunately, there are still too many of them after all, and they have been surrounded. "Ah Green cloud screamed with fright! The worm has climbed to her feet. At the critical moment. The whole body of muyunxuan is full of golden light. His body turns around in place and disappears with others. If you want to slow down, it will become their food. In the night sky, a golden light cuts through the sky. Around the golden light, there is an endless layer of white fog. Several people safely fell in the distance. At the same time, smelling the strong smell of blood, the ghost ogre came to them crazily, and there was a dense layer flying in the sky. The sound of hissing became longer and longer. Muyunxuan''s heart is not good, and now is the most exciting time of the nether ogre Warcraft. They are small, and their accomplishments are not high, but they are born to occupy an advantage, and they are omnipresent. The whole night sky was vast, just like the end of the day. In the blue light of the sky, with the shaking of the earth and the mountains, the mountains nearby seemed to grow out of the cracks. Such a change made everyone panic. "What? It seems that the earth is going to collapse. " Mobai did not expect such a sudden situation. "Mo''er, the earth sea is going to sink." Mu Yunxuan seems to have planned it early. There has never been any muddleheaded, a golden light blocking the continuous progress in a word. In contrast to the golden light here, the dense blue light, a crystal green crystal light immediately attracted the attention of Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. "Mo''er, it''s the green crystal of plant growth. Great, it finally appears. With it, you will not feel tired when you release the rosette wings." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 It finally came out? Su Zimo looked at him suspiciously. Did he know that the crystal would appear? "Muyunxuan, what do you mean? Don''t you let us all die with you? " Tao Zixu listens to Mu Yunxuan''s words, and instantly understands that Mu Yunxuan is deliberately spending time with these bedbugs. He only wants to find crystal stones for Su Zimo. Smell speech, Mu Yunxuan eyes flash a trace of killing. "You Today''s life was picked up by us. " He said coldly. "Ha ha!" When Tao Zixu hears the speech, he suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. "There are so many ogres in the nether world. I don''t know how to live or die!" "Is it?" Mu Yunxuan turned back and gave her a cold smile. Muyun Xuan quickly removed the golden light, with Su Zimo, Ningxiang and Mobai flew to the other side. Without the golden light''s barrier, the nether ogre Warcraft quickly climbs toward Tao Zixu''s side. "Bitch, you want to die..." Next to him, there was a roar from Jun Lin Tian, accompanied by the rapid fluctuation of space. He knows what is the consequence of irritating Mu Yunxuan? "Hum!" Jun Lin snorted in the cold of the day, and suddenly set up a border to resist the insects. However, his strength was not as strong as muyunxuan, and he did not know how long he could last. Tao Zixu was tongue tied. She didn''t expect that Mu Yunxuan was not a man. She walked calmly and freely, regardless of their life or death. In his eyes, their lives were just like ants. She regretted that she had been so quick just now. Only blame her always arrogant, face life and death also don''t know convergence. She, unlike their strong men, could not be so calm. "Uncle, you should have done this for a long time. The shameless woman should have let her die." Ning Xiang willingly called Mu Yun Xuan an uncle. All three looked back at her. Ningxiang looked at them inexplicably with her delicate fingers in her mouth, which was very charming and lovely. "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t I call it that? " Ningxiang looks at Su Zimo with a face of grievance. Su purple Mo tongue, surprised to look at her, "Ningxiang, I feel you completely changed a person?" "Auntie, in fact, Ningxiang is usually like this in the peach garden. This is her real self." Mo Bai explained! "Well!" Ningxiang nodded. Mu Yunxuan didn''t pay much attention to it. He kept staring at the green light. Now most of the insects are climbing to the king''s landing sky. He had to find a chance to take the plant growth crystal back to Mo''er. Looking at the green light more and more strong, Mu Yunxuan mouth edge hook up a potential in the must get smile. "Mo''er, stay here and wait for me." Give him a fatal smile. A golden light instantly trapped the three of them. Su Zimo glared in vain and yelled: "Yunxuan, what do you want to do? Come back, I don''t need the spar. " But the figure of Mu Yun Xuan has already flown out. Su Zimo eyes deep, flashing unprecedented worry. Muyunxuan held the Youming sword in his hand. When he approached the green crystal stone, he raised the sword and fell. With a burst of dark light, the ghost ogres around him flew away in a straight line. Then, a green stone the size of an egg appeared in his hand. Take a look at the green crystal, he looked back at a worried look at his Su purple mo. He couldn''t help but smile and wave at her. All of a sudden, muyunxuan''s feet suddenly collapsed. Muyun Xuan felt that his feet were empty and he fell down quickly. "Yunxuan...!" In the night sky, only Su Zimo''s frightened cry is left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 "Yunxuan, come back quickly." Su Zimo roared with all his strength! But the figure of Muyun Xuan has already disappeared. With the rapid use of whole body cultivation to open the golden mask of muyunxuan. "Aunt, where are you going?" Ningxiang quickly took her hand, not allowed her to go out, now it is very dangerous to go out, just all let her fear. "Ningxiang, you and Mobai will stay here and wait for us to come back." Su Zimo flashed out and set a border around them. Turn around and jump down the hole in the ground. "Auntie, aren''t you going to die?" Ningxiang stamped her foot! It''s only now that I can''t find out. "Ningxiang, don''t worry. Give them the cultivation of husband and wife. It will be OK." Mo Bai, with a heavy face, looked around at the dark ogre Warcraft, which had formed a wind. The place they walked through was dark and barren. "Ningxiang, look, the females are flying in the sky and the males are on the ground. They are going to start mating. After mating, they will be silent underground. When they leave, we will be safe." When Ningxiang listened, she still pouted. Her aunt was still in danger! "Momo, what is she going to do?" Murong Shaofeng anxiously watched Su Zimo jump down, in the heart is very difficult to calm down, is anxious. Does she want to save Mu Yunxuan? Luofan a look, this is tightly grasp Murong Shaofeng''s hand. Persuade way: "Shaofeng, Su Zimo hundred evil does not invade, by her to will be OK, but by you go will have the matter, you not only can''t help her, but also can pull her hind leg." Luofan calmly explained to him that if he was flustered at this time, Shao summit would be even more flustered. "But..." "Shaofeng." Lovan quickly interrupts him. "Su Zimo has not died after falling from Fengding cliff. You should wait for a moment. You said that she can transform spirits freely. She will be OK." Luofan is simply too much admire himself, he himself is still in a state of shock, but the comfort of the heart of Shaofeng. Even if you know, but Murong Shaofeng''s heart is still confused, heartbroken, even more uneasy looking at the sudden collapse of the earth. Mo Mo, I know with your ability, you will be OK! Murong Shaofeng comforted himself in his heart. He sat on the ground in a trance, his warm eyes staring at the mouth of the cave. "Yunxuan, Yunxuan!" Su Zimo''s body has been falling down. At the end of the day, Su Zimo looked around. It was as bright as the day. To Su''s surprise, there were no plants. There were only dozens of meters high stone pillars and huge boulders that seemed to have been washed by the river, forming a series of strange and beautiful scenery. "Yunxuan, are you here?" Su Zimo looked around vigilantly while shouting. Just to go forward, Mu Yunxuan heard Su Zimo''s voice, and immediately turned back. "Mo''er, how did you get down?" Mu Yunxuan came out from behind the boulder and walked quickly to her side. "You suddenly disappeared and fell down again. How can I stay on it?" It was only when she saw that he was safe and sound that she was upset. "But it''s like a different world here." Mu Yunxuan lip corner tiny hook, looking at her regardless of the danger down to look for him, he is both happy and worried. "Mo''er, since we have come down, we have a look around." Mu Yunxuan took her hand and went forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 "Alas! It''s really an adventure. We''ve met everything. " Su Zimo heart mixed feelings, "here, do not know what will encounter?" Mu Yun Xuan bowed his head and said with a warm smile, "Mo''er, did you not say that where your eyes touch is the world you see? Sometimes it''s easy to forget when it comes and goes. It''s like the duckweed that''s unforgettable. It''s the most unexpected surprise in life that the duckweed still leaves behind Su purple Mo raises eyes to look at him, between Ying Ying Yi water, he also gradually becomes calm and warm. "Yes, sometimes, in a corner of the beautiful, everything will be repeatedly bumpy, there will be a sudden can not find a leisurely time, even a handful of pure sweet, will also be mixed with shallow bitterness, sometimes think about, life is just like this." Su Zimo''s heart is full of emotion, even if she wants not to be startled or disturbed, she can not escape the tease of fate. During this time, she was overjoyed and grieved. Mu Yunxuan looked at her affectionately, and suddenly stopped, "Mo''er, people are nostalgic for the ten mile peach blossom, the ten mile tenderness of spring breeze, and I am only nostalgic for your tenderness." A word can linger in his life, a deep love can linger for a lifetime, her appearance, amazing the time of his life, enrich everything in his life. Su Zimo''s brilliant smile, as bright as the stars, really want to go on such a quiet life, the most beautiful love is never abandon each other. "Yunxuan, you remember, flowers do not necessarily cherish each other, flowers do not necessarily leave each other, as long as the heart is close, will be like the stars and the moon around you, with you forever." Mu Yunxuan heart flashed a touch of bitterness, but the corner of the mouth picked up a knowing smile: "Mo''er, I remember." God is sentimental and affectionate. He believes that God will not be so merciless. He will really take away the woman he loves and loves all his life. "What a man and a woman." All of a sudden, there was a frightening voice in front of them, which was hoarse and arrogant. Mu Yunxuan quickly protects Su Zimo in his arms. "Who? Get out of here. " "It was you who broke into the land of God." The voice was very overbearing. "You brought me down on purpose." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and his face is firmly looking at the front. "You stole Ben God''s treasure." The voice became more and more arrogant. Mu Yun Xuan coldly smile, "it''s your voluntary offering, can''t blame who?"? I just picked it up "Yes, I just picked it up. Do you know how valuable the plant growth crystal is?" The arrogant voice was full of anger. Mu Yunxuan''s lips are full of evil smile. "Even if it is very precious in your eyes, you want to find a master for it, don''t you?" In a moment, there was no sound around. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other, and they both understand why they fall here? It turns out that the plant grows glauconite. "I hate intelligent people, but I hate talking to smart people." There seems to be some complaints in the voice, and some are unwilling. "Who made your behavior so stupid? Did you release those ogres from the nether world Mu Yunxuan speaks sonorously and forcefully, without any hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 "It''s not released by the original God. It''s the law of nature. Every 100 years, they go out of the sea to breed once, and experience the taste of human flesh by the way." That voice is clear a lot, also did not have at first hoarse! Su Zimo looked at the front, the sound was like the stone from the front. "Come out! We were brought here by you, without malice. " "Hee hee...!" Suddenly there was a funny sound. "I like your voice. Your voice is very nice." Su Zimo is full of black lines. How can you look like a child this time? But if he can live here, he must not be human. "Do not come out, this God looks very lovely, if you come out of the contract, that God is not very unjust?" Su purple Mo a listen, in the eye a wipe essence light flash, he this is not in disguise to remind her, let her contract him? "Don''t fart there and drop your heels. It''s a shame! Or you would have been out. " Su purple Mo lip corner edge a touch of light evil smile! "Hum! It''s not good for the God This makes Su Zimo feel like a child and her anger. "You have to think about the purpose of leading us down. If you really don''t want to come out, we won''t be forced to. We can''t stay here for too long. When things get clear, we should go." Su Zimo gave Mu Yun Xuan a look, Mu Yun Xuan pulled her back. "Wait, wait, I''ll come out." The voice exclaimed anxiously! Su purple Mo shallow smile, to Mu Yun Xuan blink big eyes. Mu Yun Xuan doted on her, saying a thousand words in silence. They turned and looked at the huge boulder behind, a touch of light green light from light to dark green, looking at both beautiful and strange. A human figure appeared faintly. Su Zimo fixed her eyes and saw that she was the size of a child, with a bird''s body and human face. Her face was like a small bun, which was really cute and cute. "You are mang Children? " "How do you know Ben Shen?" Mang Tong trotted to Su Zimo''s side. He raised his lovely steamed bun face and looked at Su Zimo''s beautiful face in surprise. Mu Yunxuan also surprised to see Su Zimo, did not expect Mo son also know his identity. "Of course I know. Are you a wooden beast? It''s recorded in ancient scrolls that you look outstanding. It''s hard to remember you or not. " Su Zimo suddenly felt that the disaster of illusory forest had brought benefits to himself and Yunxuan. Yunxuan has contracted the white tiger beast and the mysterious turtle beast, which is hard to find in the world. "You look so good! After that, I will follow you. " Su Zimo grins quickly. She squats down and looks straight at mang Tong. Some naughty smile said: "want to follow me, just like you, if you appear in front of mankind, you will soon be caught back to stew." When mang Tong heard this, he was so angry that he twisted his face, "they dare! God ate them first. " Mang Tong looked down at himself, his small mouth pouted slightly, and his big eyes quickly turned around. "Yes, I can make a contract with you so that you can go out with your God." Su purple Mo a listen, small sample, wait for you this sentence? The contract with him, he is a wood department, and he is a wood god beast. It is perfect to cooperate with his own rosette wings. "Since you have said so, I''ll take you with me as hard as I can." Su purple Mo succeed a smile, quickly force out a drop of blood drops into his eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 "How can you move faster than me?" Mang Tong unconsciously felt something wrong. "The sea is sinking. You want to drown!" Hurry, can she not! With him, the battle after him will achieve twice the result with half the effort! But his expression is not a bit anxious! This little devil, he''s really sensitive. "Oh! Had it not been for the rise of the earth and the sea, would God have stayed here for a hundred years? " Mang Tong has a pair of watery eyes, as if he can speak. Su Zimo pretends to be surprised! How long have you been here Mang Tong Du mouth thought, "for a long time, so long that even the God himself can''t tell exactly how long." "Oh Su Zimo constantly nodded, that is to say, he did not even know how old he was. Boom! In an instant, the surrounding stone pillars collapsed in an instant. Su Zimo is surprised and quickly gets up and takes mang Tong back to the Dan field. "Mo''er, let''s go." Muyun Xuan called out nine wings of golden dragon, two people fly up. Looking down, we can see that the place where they just stood has been submerged by sea water, and the speed is amazing. "Shaofeng, you see, they''re all right. They''re back." Luofan exclaimed excitedly. Murong Shaofeng did not make a sound. He had already seen that the corner of his mouth, which had been worried about, was gradually accumulating a smile of extraordinary elegance. She''ll be fine! As long as she is OK, she is his whole world, the world as long as she is in, together is good! "Elder martial brother! Look, it''s my aunt. It''s great. They''re all right. " Ningxiang jumped happily. Mo Bai looks at her deeply, the corner of the mouth, gradually rippling open a gentle smile. Emotional Ningxiang a look, some do not know why. "Elder martial brother, why do you look at me like this?" Mo Bai exhaled a deep breath, nose slightly wrinkled, good-looking canthus slightly pick. "Ningxiang, look at you now, beautiful and lovely." Ning Xiang quickly stares at her. "Elder martial brother! You laugh at me again, don''t you know me? I have always been so vicious to outsiders. To my family, they are the treasure in the hands of Ningxiang. " "That''s good! Here comes my aunt Mobai looked at them, and the ogre demon had gradually returned to the sea. Su Zimo looked at the corpses of some ghost ogres that died at the foot. "What''s the matter? How did they die by themselves Su Zimo this is just to see their shape, very much like water beetles. "It''s supposed to be after the breeding season that some males die without mating rights." "Oh! There''s another way of saying that. " Su Zimo shook his head, some do not understand the natural law here. After the danger, it was a night without danger. After dawn, Murong Shaofeng and luofan leave quietly. "Auntie, it''s morning. Where are we going now?" Ningxiang affectionate pull Su Zimo''s collection. "Look for food first! Today is the fifth day. I don''t know what will happen. If you are in danger, you will have the strength to escape when you are full. " "Auntie and Ningxiang think the same. Elder martial brother and aunt are going to eat. My aunt is waiting for Ningxiang to come back." Ningxiang turns around and pulls Mobai to go to eat. Su Zimo looked at their back and couldn''t help laughing. "Yunxuan, look at her. Since she recognized my aunt, she has become very kind. She has packed two meals every morning and evening." Mu Yun Xuan bowed his head with a smile: "look at her still have a bit of sincere share, let her a life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 "She is a spoiled child. She is cruel to outsiders and cares about her own people." Mu Yunxuan smiles and pulls her to a clean place on one side. "It''s not a good thing to be spoiled. Outside, you''ll always suffer." After sitting down, Mu Yunxuan smoothed her some messy green silk for her. A warm scene, just let the king over the sky to see. His face was gloomy, and his heart was full of jealousy. His eyes were dark and red. Tao Zixu was very close to him. She was shocked to see the red light in his eyes. Naturally, she knew why the red light came from. Has that man begun to control king Lin Tian? Knowing that it was Jun Lin Tian, Su Zimo looked up at him and saw the red light in her eyes. Her eyes quickly flashed a little surprise! She bowed her head. Was Geng Leyu using junlintian? If this is the case, Jun Lin Tian is likely to finish the capital city of Haoyue. Mu Yunxuan also noticed, just. Su purple Mo heart suddenly has an idea, if and Jun Lin day for the enemy, will certainly both lose, she raised eyes to look at Mu Yunxuan, gently bit the lip. "King Lin Tian, can you talk to me?" King Lin day nodded, she is willing to talk to himself more, naturally is good. "Good!" Looking back at Tao Zixu and green cloud. He said, "you two will go to find food first." Tao Zixu takes a look at them, and Su Zimo can see it. "Yes, my emperor!" Tao Zixu is reluctant to leave with green clouds. Mu Yunxuan knows what she wants to say and quickly sets a barrier around her. King Lin day, they want to say things are very serious. "Mo''er, say it!" "Jun Lin Tian, don''t you find yourself under the control of Geng Leyu? As long as you are angry, the demonic nature in your body will be emitted. If I guess correctly, you are her last chess piece." King Lin day some unexpected, looking at her, did not expect that she and he said is this thing. "He wants to use me to deal with you. It''s impossible. I will hurt people all over the world, and I won''t hurt you!" Jun Lin Tian was resolute. Su Zimo quickly shook his head. Mu Yunxuan opens her mouth first. "Isn''t it a question of whether you want to or not? Geng Leyu''s purpose to control you is to use your magic army to seize the whole world, so as to pave a way for her and let herself enjoy her success. If you don''t want to pave the way for him, you must defeat the demons. " "Defeat the devil!" Jun Lin Tian bowed his head and thought. "I don''t have the memory of the devil, and I don''t know how to defeat him." King Lin Tian is arrogant. It''s true that the witch clan helped him to the throne. If you want to make use of him, it''s another matter. He has thought about it for a long time. It doesn''t matter whether he can unify the four countries or not? But we must not pave the way for the sorcerers. Otherwise, even if he died, he would not have the face to see his ancestors. "You don''t have to do anything else. You just have to get rid of Geng Leyu''s control over you." Su Zimo didn''t do anything before. Looking back, he thought, but if he went to the witch clan, if junlintian was controlled by Geng Leyu, Mingyue villa would be peaceful in the future. "As long as you don''t want to be controlled by her, there will be a way." Jun Lin Tian''s sharp eyes are quite humane looking at Su Zimo, showing a touch of inquiry color. He didn''t want to be controlled by Geng Leyu before, so he went to cooperate with her. Unexpectedly, she refused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 "Mo''er, do you have any way to let me not be controlled by Geng Leyu?" King Lin is determined to look at her, if she can help himself, he will be grateful to her for a lifetime. Su Zimo eyes Ling light flash, faint voice has a trace of helplessness, "as long as you have enough perseverance, Geng Leyu can''t control you." "Perseverance enough?" Jun Lin Tian laughed at himself. "Mo''er, you know that my perseverance has always been poor. You know, I don''t want to hurt you." Jun Lin Tian bowed his head, and his eyes were bitter and astringent. Although he couldn''t remember them now, he could look at Mo''er who hated him so much. Those past would not be good memories. But now he suddenly found that this is also very good. "Only you can help yourself. If the memory of the demon spirit is awakened, you will have a better chance of winning. The demon spirit is sealed by Geng Leyu. He hates Geng Leyu." Su Zimo also did not know how to help him, now the king Lin day changed a lot. Although he won the throne by improper means, he did not do anything wrong to the people except the war. "What''s more, I can''t help you. My lost wing is your dead spot. I went to Baihu mountain to practice on that day just to deal with you, so I can''t help you." Su Zimo shows his attitude. Jun Lin Tian looked at her, which was what he had expected. But anyway? He won''t do anything to hurt her again. Jun Lin Tian looked at her deeply, "Mo''er, if I really can''t control my thinking, if I hurt you, I want you to know that it''s not my original intention." Su purple Mo a listen, heart fierce a sink, perhaps, a lot of things are unpredictable. Seeing the fragrance not far away, they have come back. Mu Yunxuan removes the barrier method. "Lin Tian, your nature is not bad. This time, you can only rely on yourself." Mu Yunxuan also said a true word. "If I can''t make it, isn''t it better for you? No one''s going to steal from you. " Jun Lin half jokingly said, his secluded turn, tall back, full of loneliness and loneliness, controlled by Geng Leyu, he had no feeling, how could he rely on his own perseverance? If he can, he wants to go against the sky and control the world in his own hands. It can be said that it is against the weather, which is unprecedented. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at him, his face is low. With less than four months to go, how could Geng Leyu not make some preparations in advance? "Bang...!" A black light flickered, suddenly came from the air, so suddenly appeared in front of Su Zimo. Black light scattered, Su Zimo a look, is two wearing iron armor, with a ghost mask of the black man. The swords in their hands are shining blue, and they stab Su Zimo straightly. Mu Yunxuan a look, pupil suddenly constriction, the hand suddenly appears Youming sword. The Youming sword comes out of its sheath. It turned into a golden light, and instantly turned into several golden swords, which shrouded them. Qiang Qiang! When the three swords collided, they made a huge sound of gold, mixed with a terrible dark air. In a flash, a huge crack was made between the four men. The two men in armor were shaken back! It wasn''t hurt. "Who dares to attack us?" Mu cloud Xuan coldly roars a way, but discover, the other side does not have the breath of living person. Su Zimo also found that she quickly took a look at Mu Yun Xuan. "Auntie, they''re not people." Ningxiang ran to Su Zimo''s side and looked at each other coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 "I can see it, but it''s still two legged. The cat''s paw goes into the fish tank, and everyone wants to catch one. It''s not human, and it''s on me." Su Zimo''s mouth curled up, which made people not human, except Geng Leyu of the witch clan, there was no one else. "Auntie, it''s strange that these people have no sign of life but have thinking." Mo Bai looked at the two men in black and really wanted to study it. "They are poisonous insects!" This is the only thing Su Zimo can think of. "Mo''er, look at their accomplishments and actions, not corpse Gu?" Mu Yunxuan feels that they are quite different from corpse Gu. "In a word, it has something to do with Gu!" King Lin Tian also turned back. "Mo''er, are you ok?" "It''s OK!" Su Zimo replied faintly. "Break up! This kind of Gu is very difficult to deal with. They are invulnerable, and their cultivation can''t hurt them even more. " Su Zimo slightly close to two people, quickly release the rosette wing, the bright red rosette wing with a cold Xiao Sha gas, the speed is amazing. Two armored men feel the smell of Su Zimo and attack Su Zimo again with their swords. At the critical moment, the hand holding the sword was entangled by the rosette wings. The two men were trapped by the wings and could not walk an inch ahead. Even so, they didn''t make any sound, they just struggled hard. "Wow Ningxiang looks at the rosette wing, it is unbelievable, aunt has such ability. Mo Bai knows what this is? In the heart suddenly to Su purple Mo''s mother''s curiosity. Ning Xiang raised her eyes, looked at Mo Bai''s expression without surprise and asked, "elder martial brother! Do you know what this is? " "This is Jingyuan!" Mo Bai has been looking at Su Zimo there, did not look down at Ningxiang. This time, Su Zimo feels that his speed and strength are better than before. She doesn''t feel tired this time. Mangtong is really a good thing. This powerful rosette wing, even king Lin day dare not approach. He looked at the beautiful and beautiful as blood of the rosette wings. Mo''er went to practice the rosette wing, which was to deal with him. The heart is very painful, but on the surface it is silent. Mu Yunxuan is holding the Youming sword in his hand, and flies to the two people''s heads. Let Mu Yunxuan unexpected is, the head cut off, the body is still moving. Su purple Mo fierce frown, she felt a stabbing pain suddenly appeared on her body. Su Zimo feel a trace of not strong, looking at two struggling bodies, she forced a swing, two headless bodies were Su Zimo thrown out. "Ah Not far away, Ling Feng and Feng Ya, who came out of the ring ring ring of space, were almost hit. Feng Ya is scared to scream repeatedly, hands tightly embrace Ling Feng. Ling Feng saw Su Zimo and they had no smile on his face. He immediately had a smile and walked towards them. Mu Yunxuan takes back the Youming sword and suddenly finds that Su Zimo''s face is not right. "Mo''er, what''s the matter?" He strode over to support her. One of the lost wings was broken. He raised his eyes in surprise and looked at the distance fiercely. A woman in red was refining pills with a bright red rosette wing in her hand. "Geng Leyu, is it her?" Su purple Mo squint at her, she cut off his own misty wings. Now, I just feel more and more painful. This despicable old witch, is really how how rotten tricks are made out. The pain is more and more intense, Su purple Mo''s eyebrows, a enchanting rosette wings in the eyebrows bloom instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 Jun Lin Tianmu light surprised to see Geng Leyu, she is the woman who wants to control himself? Muyunxuan''s figure instantly moves to Geng Leyu. The Youming sword in his hand points to Geng Leyu. His face was frosty and murderous. "What did you do to Mo''er?" His voice was gloomy and terrifying, mingled with hidden worries! Geng Leyu is not in a hurry, just as he has determined that Mu Yunxuan will not kill her. She took a bite of the pills refined with Rosemary''s wings. "What didn''t you do? Just want to come over and thank you! Thank you for coming to the enchanted forest and let us get a wonderful news. Ha ha... " Arrogant laughter reverberated in the forest, and she was in a very good mood at the moment. It was a sea in the distance. After one night, it had already disappeared without a trace. There was no trace left, as if it had never appeared. It''s a lush forest again. When the cold wind blows, the laughter drifts away. "Muyunxuan, your woman is really a big help to me. I have four months to recover my accomplishments. I didn''t expect that Su Zimo''s one of the lost wings will be solved now. It''s a great pleasure to our hearts!" Mu Yunxuan listen, a pair of black eyes as fierce as an eagle, such as knife cut edges and corners are very hard, mouth edge floating up a cruel smile. "Go to hell!" The Youming sword in his hand is striking Geng Leyu with a huge dark air. Geng Leyu''s figure is illusory and unreal. He easily evades the attack of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan''s black eyes were suddenly shocked. Looking at the changing figure of Geng Leyu, how could Geng Leyu suddenly become so powerful? She stood not far away with a charming smile on her face. "Muyunxuan, you can''t kill this seat. The cultivation of this seat has been restored ahead of time. Now there is the power of tianwu. Even the ten muyunxuan together are not our opponents." With that, Geng Leyu sneers at Su Zimo. "Su Zimo, all this was discovered by your father Mo Yuntian. Do you know why your father seldom appears in front of you? That''s because he is afraid that if he appears many times, the secret will soon be exposed to the world. He has done a good job for you. Your father is a member of the GUI family, and you are the descendant of Yifeng. You are more than all the medicinal materials of a hundred years and thousands of years in the world. I just used two ghost insects to force out your lost wings. " Su purple Mo a listen, take back the rosette wing, her face pale and dignified. Two lines of tears fell from the corner of her eyes, and she bit her lower lip tightly. I love my father. Hate Geng Leyu''s conspiracy. She gnawed her teeth and roared, "old witch, what about your cultivation and the contract with tianwu? What if you put a death curse on me? You want to be the overlord of the world. You will dream for a hundred days in your life. " "Ha ha!" The crazy laughter is frightening! Geng Leyu changed another place. "Su Zimo, you don''t know the world. In the end, you will find that everything you do is to make a wedding dress for others. From today on, everything will be ours!" Geng Leyu''s wild words startled the birds around him. When Ningxiang heard this, she was surprised and angry, "Auntie, it turns out that this old woman cursed you. Ningxiang will kill her and avenge her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 "Stop!" Su Zimo quickly pulls the fragrance. Cold voice warning Ningxiang: "don''t go, you are not her opponent." Ningxiang looked at her pale face, a face of unwilling. "Auntie! Who is this old woman? Why is she so wild? " Su Zimo''s cold face is full of murderous spirit. "Ningxiang, it''s not good for you to know who she is. When you get out of the psychedelic forest, you can go back immediately." Ningxiang listen, not willing, also do not speak, she does not want to go back? "Geng Leyu, one day, I want you to pay for all the blood you have done." Su Zimo tightly clenched his fist, from the look on his face, is trying to resist what? "Su Zimo, I''m waiting for that day to come. Although I don''t know why you haven''t come to the witch clan all the time, you have given me enough time to restore my cultivation. I should be grateful to you." With that, Geng Leyu turned into a black light and disappeared in front of the public. A dark shadow on the top, Mu Yunxuan cold tall figure standing beside her, hugging her. Although his eyes are still hurt, he can''t avoid it. "Auntie, are you all right?" Ningxiang looks at Su Zimo worried. It turns out that my grandfather didn''t go back. He had a hard time! "It''s OK!" Su Zimo straightens her back, on this matter, she Su Zimo frowns on the past. Su Zimo looks into the distance and suppresses her anger. "Ningxiang, go to cook. My aunt likes the fish you cooked!" Su Zimo''s face with a shallow smile. "Oh Ningxiang pursed her lips and went to cook. Not far away, Tao Zixu has a panoramic view of what happened just now. It turns out that she is Geng Leyu, the poor woman who has loved all her life but can''t get it? What''s more ridiculous is that they are in the same situation. In the same situation, she suddenly looks forward to the end? She suddenly pursed a smile, perhaps she and she are not the same kind of person, he loves to understand, and will not because of love hate and to anger others. Su Zimo is like a double-edged sword. It''s hard to kill her! However, she is not completely without weakness. Her three children will become her most terrible threat! The clear sky suddenly became overcast, thunder rolling! Let Su purple Mo''s mood also momentarily gloomy down. "Mo''er, it''s going to rain. Let''s go back to the ring ring ring to avoid the rain." His warm voice was as beautiful as the sounds of nature. Su Zimo mouth slightly pulled out a smile. "Don''t worry about me, I''m ok?" It was just that her words were unconvincing, and her pale face was covered with a thin layer of sweat. The wing of rosette is cut off by Geng Leyu. As long as you move it, the whole body will be covered with pain in a moment. She leaned against his arms. Mo Bai a look, in the heart flashed anxious and worried. "If my aunt has broken her essence, I''m afraid I will suffer tonight." Tao Zixu listen, look at Su Zimo''s eyes some pity, but more indifferent. This Su purple Mo is enjoying happiness, at the same time enjoying the inhuman torture. In this world, there are people who want her essence. The woman recovers her cultivation. I''m afraid Su Zimo will have a hard time in the future. And green cloud was unbelievable about what he heard. This Su Zimo is really the Su Zimo she knows! How come there is a father of the ghost clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 "Mo''er, let''s go back!" Seeing her so miserable, he wanted to take her home. Su purple Mo shook his head, "still did not find oak son and Xin''er''s gift! Don''t worry. I''ll hurt in a minute Finish saying, Su purple Mo sits on the ground, cross knee and sit. She wanted to try with the power of plants to grow beryl. The body is very painful, tearing heart and lung pain, but even so, Su Zimo also tightly bit his lip, even if the lower lip bite, also did not hum out a sound, she was afraid of Mu Yunxuan worry. At the moment, she did not dare to move her body. She still maintained her calm posture. Mo Bai''s eyes opened wide staring at her, looking at her full of eyes and face full of obstinacy, did not call a pain, the heart suddenly also hurt. Mu Yunxuan protect in her side, know her temper, she will not go back now. Su Zimo eyebrows tight frown, white mouth, Mu Yunxuan know that she is now very painful, he clenched his fists, at the moment he can only do is to accompany her side. After a column of incense, the pain in Su Zimo''s body gradually alleviates, and her heart overflows with a trace of joy, which has an effect. But between her eyebrows, that hide the beautiful rosette wing, this time did not disappear, lining her almost more and more white. She slowly opened her eyes as they watched her nervously. "Mo''er..." "Yunxuan." Su Zimo quickly interrupts his words. "I''m all right. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s no longer painful. I use the power of plant growth to alleviate the pain." Su Zimo got up from the ground, but unfortunately her body was too weak, and she got up in a hurry, which led to the blood gas countercurrent. She just stood up and fell on the ground and fainted. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan catches her, looks at her white lips, in the heart pain like knife cuts. Mo Bai quickly squatted down for Su Zimo pulse, after a while, his face look much better. "My aunt is just too tired. I''ll be fine after a rest." Tao Zixu stands on one side and looks at Su Zimo fainting, but Jun Lin Tian is indifferent. There is a trace of accident in his eyes, but he also has a light killing intention. This time is the weakest time of Su Zimo, if there is a chance to start, it is also a good opportunity. Ling Feng stood not far away looking at them, he suddenly found that he did not interfere in the land. Feng Ya raised her eyes and looked at him with a sad face. He liked Su Zimo, which she could see at a glance. In qingshuo nationality, brother Lingfeng only showed her a kind face. He never looked at other women. In qingshuo, brother Lingfeng is the first beautiful man. Looking at him at the moment, his white skin is soaked in the morning sun and emits a faint halo. His elegant and slender eyebrows fly obliquely into the temples. His eyelashes, as long as peacock plumes, curl up slightly, adding a mysterious beauty. This man is the man she fell in love with since she was a child. Ling Feng strode over and took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Mu Yunxuan. "Mr. mu, this is qingshuomidan. If you take it for Miss Su, you can keep her physical strength, and she will soon wake up." Mu cloud Xuan raises Mou, originally don''t want to owe him this feeling, but he can''t see Mo son so lifeless appearance. When he reached for it, he was blocked by Mobai. "My aunt can wake up in half an hour at most. Forget it!" Mobai could see that she didn''t like to owe people. Ling Feng frowned and seemed to know what Mo Bai was thinking. With said: "she is the daughter of the head of our eight clans, this pill, she can afford." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 "The head of the eight tribes." Mo Bai looks at Ling Feng suspiciously. How is aunt''s identity so chaotic? He was a little confused. "Give me the pill. I will return it to you in the future." This feeling, by him to owe, by him to pay back! "No, she can take the pill." Ling Feng is still that sentence. Feng Ya a look, in the heart already envies to want to go mad, when she is injured, Ling Feng elder brother is reluctant to take out to give her to eat, but now is willing to take not seriously injured Su Zimo to eat. But she still walked over, soft voice way: "give elder sister to take down quickly, elder sister is like this, let everybody look very worried." Mu Yunxuan did not hesitate to put the pill into Su Zimo''s mouth. As Ling Feng said, Su Zimo soon woke up. "Mo''er, you wake up." Mu Yunxuan was very excited. This pill is really effective! Just ate Mo son to wake up. Su Zimo smiles at him. From her point of view, his tender eyes are very good-looking, dark eyes are deep, giving people a sense of peace of mind. "Look what worries you." Su Zimo gets up and sees Ling Feng and Feng Ya. "It seems that everyone is OK." "Yes! Everybody''s OK. You''re the only one. " Ling Feng smiles at her. Through her eyes, he can see her kindness and aloofness. "That''s why I''m alone. You usually burn high incense." Su Zimo''s mouth is curled up, old witch, you wait for me. Su Zimo raised her eyes and roared in the air! "You damned old witch, I will come to you in four months, and then you will die." After roaring, Su Zimo finally gets a little angry. Mo Bai and Ling Feng looked at her in a daze, and she let out her anger. This disposition is too careless. "Ningxiang, is breakfast ready?" Su Zimo looks not far away, and Ningxiang is putting materials. "Auntie, I''ll be fine in a minute! WOW! The flowers on your brows are beautiful Only then did Ning Xiang find that the rosette wings between her eyebrows did not disperse. "Your aunt, I''m beautiful all the time." Su Zimo to the Ningxiang that go, OK she, a line move, such as lotus temperament elegant. "After dinner, we''re going somewhere else." Su Zimo made up her mind and took advantage of these days to find a suitable gift for oak and Xin''er and then went back. When they heard this, they prepared their own food. On the top of a mountain full of red maple leaves, the endless maple leaves are as red as fire, as red as blood, and the bright red maple seems to be on fire. "Brother, it''s beautiful down here!" Suqi blinked his big eyes. He had never seen such a maple forest before? "Would you like to go down and have a look? There seems to be a town below. " Su oak saw a big town in the middle of the maple leaf forest. "Brother, it''s hard to come across a place where there are people. Naturally, I want to go down and have a look. I''m buying some dry food. We still haven''t got breakfast today?" Suqi touched her shrivelled belly. If she took her sister Xiang''er out, she would not be hungry. "Then go down!" There was a twinkle of heartache in Su oak''s eyes. Recently, they were all hungry and full. They were growing up. This body can''t be delayed. "Brother, you can go down. Don''t look too sharp and destroy your good temperament. Now you are cold enough to give up." Suqi said in advance. Brother is always gloomy these days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 "That''s my personality, you don''t know." Su oak''s eyes became more and more cold, which made Suqi excited and tensed up. "Brother, life is short. Don''t waste it. As my mother said, we should have a good childhood." Su oak glared at him with a faint anger in his eyes. However, Suqi was not afraid of death, but had developed the ability of fearing his brother since he was young. "Shut up and let the fire spirit go down." Su oak didn''t want to change his temper. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his temper. Suzie moved the corner of his lips and did not dare to speak more. "Fire spirit, go down and have a look." Suqi was just about to lie down when Su oak suddenly had a plate of delicate snacks in his hand and ate it gracefully and leisurely. When Suqi heard the fragrance, she stood up and looked at her brother''s graceful movements, full of noble spirit, and his every move was so pleasing to the eyes. "Brother, do you eat alone in front of a hungry brother? It''s very unkind, isn''t it Suzie''s eyes swept across the plate on her white fingers. "Gululu..." There was a sign of hunger in her stomach, and Suzie didn''t blush at all. Hunger is human nature. Why does he blush? The one who should blush is the elder brother who eats alone! Su oak looked, put the plate down a little bit, "eat a little heart pad first." "Brother, you really love Qi''er most." Suzie''s eyes were wide with laughter, and her little pink tongue quickly added her lips. Quickly took the mung bean cake to eat. "Well! The soft green bean cake is delicious! When did you prepare it, brother He knew it was not easy to store and would harden day and night. "If you buy it in the land of fishing rice, you can''t keep it for too long. You don''t buy much." He also bought such a little, and after eating, there was no more. "Qi Er, here we are." The speed of fire spirit is very fast! Suqi also ate two pieces of mung bean high time. "Well! Maple Leaf City, what is this place? " Suqi quickly set up a barrier method, so that the people below could not see them. Suqi looked at the people in the city curiously. The clothes are very distinctive. People in the street are mainly dressed in blue and black, with strange and complicated patterns embroidered on the cuffs and hem. Suqi looked at the gate of the city. There were three heads of oxen, red cloth on the three heads, and a skull in the middle. The whole gate exuded an ancient and mysterious atmosphere. "Brother, it looks so strange here, but don''t be a city of Warcraft?" Su Qi shivered. The last Jiaolong city still scares him! What he didn''t expect was that Li xiaonuan was Jiaolong. WOW! He still feels a little unconvinced. Su oak''s deep black eyes shot out two sharp lines of vision, as if they were sharper than the best swords. Their tight lips gave people a strong sense of oppression. "If the last missing part of the magic map of life and death is here, even the ghost city will have to go." Su oak''s face was resolute. The day passed quickly. He was anxious to go back to accompany his mother. This last one, easy to find but hard to find, is not sure? Suqi looked at it and shook her head: "brother, if we go down in our clothes, we will soon be found to be foreigners. Look at the terrain here. There are mountains everywhere, and the road to travel is very narrow. This should be an isolated place. You can see from their clothes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 "Go into the city first. The two are too eye-catching together. I''ll go to your blue bottle of heaven and earth first. If I''m in danger, I''ll come out." Su oak thought for a moment, and then he wanted to find out where it was? "Brother, looking at such a terrible place, do you want me to go alone?" Suqi''s mouth was slightly open, and his uncle was with him last time. "This atmosphere scares you?" Su oak squinted his eyes. "Aren''t you always cocking up the tail of a squirrel?" When Suqi''s mouth shriveled, his brother came to attack him again. "Brother, go in!" As soon as Su Qi''s voice dropped, Su oak entered the blue treasure bottle of heaven and earth. "Fire spirit, how can we get to the city As soon as the fire spirit heard it, the first two were big. Besides the speed of flight, it seemed that nothing else could be thought of. "Qi Er, you ask me for nothing." "Yes! I know it''s no use asking you, but I know why. " Su Qi squints his big eyes. Nothing can stop him, except that she was poisoned by that woman in the ice clan last time. Since that incident happened, he has been more concerned. There are still a lot of poisons that he doesn''t know. He has to strengthen this aspect. He has been studying poison technique and detoxification formula as soon as he has time. As long as he is more careful, there should be no big problem. "Fire spirit, you go back to the elixir field and stay. I''ll find a way to sneak into the city to have a look. If we can find another part of the magic map of life and death here, we won''t have to spend every day in the open air." Su Qi''s face was withered. The two mung bean cakes were useless. His stomach was still groaning with hunger. "Qi Er, you should be careful." After saying that the fire spirit disappeared, Suqi used the phantom to track the Dharma, and a faint red light crossed like a mysterious track. In the streets of the city, however, some people noticed the light. "Little Lord, there is movement outside the city." Behind a man in a royal blue suit, followed by a man in Black said, a pair of sharp eyes, has been watching the dark light disappear. "Ahai, go and check immediately!" The man has a slender figure, a pair of precious blue with white background and dark lines of brocade forging, which is incomparably luxurious. Three thousand green silk, braided with a lot of braids, but also mixed with colored ribbons, with a jade crown inlaid with sapphire, part of his cool and handsome face, cold as water, eyes and eyes like painting, lips like cherry blossom, walking in the street, has become the focus of attention. "Yes, little Lord!" Ah Hai immediately turned around and flew to the dark light. And behind the man, followed by two men in black. Su Qi walked around the wall outside the city. To his surprise, the periphery of the whole city has been set up a border, gently touched, and there are faint waves and echoes. Su Qi frowned. It should not be easy for people in this city to cultivate themselves. It''s strange that the boundary is bound! How can there be an echo? If he forced his way in, he would soon be found out. Suqi had a feeling of scratching his heart. He felt that there were dark waves around him, and it was very strong. Su Qi''s figure was slightly stiff and his eyes were wide. At this time, he didn''t run. When would he wait? He quickly got into the blue bottle of heaven and earth. Instead of going down, he put his hands on the mouth of the bottle and looked out. He wants to see what kind of person it is. The cultivation society is so powerful, or follow this person to find a way to enter the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 A Hai stops in place and feels the disappearance of dark Qi. He frowns and looks around. How did you get there? This action made Suzie understand that this man''s nose is more flexible than that of a dog. He knew he had stopped here. A Hai stretched out his hand. In an instant, his whole body was full of ten colors of light. The light was like the sunlight, and it quickly dyed the surrounding area into gorgeous colors. The spectacular scene shocked Suzie. That gorgeous ten color light is very dazzling, people can''t open their eyes. WOW! What the hell? The accomplishments are ten colors. Ah Hai is a little unbelievable. How can it disappear here? Judging from the traces, he wanted to go to the city. "Come out, I know you''re nearby." Ah Hai roared! A pair of black eyes, deep and cold, killing the idea of awe inspiring. Su Qi lip corner involuntarily smoked? Come out. I know you''re nearby. How about you coax a three-year-old? You make so much noise, who dare to go out. However, shocked by the scene just now, Suzie was instantly counselled. He was considering whether to take a detour? But if he made a detour, he would feel worse than scratching his heart. After a long time, there is still no movement. Ah Hai''s eyebrows are knotted. Is he wrong? It''s impossible. He is very confident in his own judgment. He is nearby. After a long time, it was confirmed that there was no movement around, and a Hai left disappointed. Su Qi took a look and moved the blue treasure bottle with mysterious Qi. In the blue bottle of heaven and earth, people outside can''t feel the fluctuation of mysterious Qi. It''s the first time that Su Qi used the bottle like this. He was surprised to find that he could. He couldn''t keep calm for a moment. The blue bottle of heaven and earth is full of treasure inside and outside! But he did not dare to take it lightly. If he was found, he would be killed in his cradle. There was a lot of movement in the blue treasure bottle of Su Qi, but a Hai didn''t find it at all. A Hai was annoyed all the way, but he didn''t pay attention to his death. He thought that his cultivation was strong enough and his judgment was amazing. For the first time, his judgment was wrong. With a hai to the gate of the city, Suqi was excited, as if he was flying in the clouds. He is so talented that he didn''t find out that the blue bottle of heaven and earth has such wonderful effect! After entering the city, Suqi has been following ah Hai. His intuition follows him and he can know a lot of things. Now he needs to understand this place thoroughly. He has just observed the clothes here. It seems that there are grade restrictions. For example, a young man who just passed by had only a circle of pomegranate flowers embroidered on his cuff. There are two laps and four laps. He took a look, and the man he was following had six laps on the cuff. There are also some strange gemstones hanging on the left chest of their clothes, most of which are red and red. And the man he followed was blue on his chest. There is also a point, that is, there are many people in black, very few people in blue, and they seem to be in high status. A Hai into a restaurant, see the man in blue, he quickly walked over. "Little Lord, I didn''t catch up." Ah Hai is still upset! "Oh The man in blue gently raised his eyebrows, but he was also surprised. After a long time, he murmured: "you never make mistakes. Maybe you''ve gone." "It''s not the smell of maple leaf city!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 Fierce, the hand of the man in blue just about to hold up the teacup stops instantly, his dark and deep eyes slightly squint, quietly looking at a Hai. "You''re sure there''s been no outsiders in here for hundreds of years." "Little Lord, what ah Hai dare to confirm is not maple leaf city people." When Su Qi heard this, he was not only dressed differently, but also had different accents. If he spoke, would he not be instantly exposed? How can he be dumb when he is such a talker? There are also these houses, are two stories high, one by one neatly arranged on both sides of the street, there is no other miscellaneous wood except maple. "Let the bodyguard search secretly at once, absolutely can''t let the outsider intrude here, at present Maple Leaf City is a troubled autumn, and Yu Xin''s whereabouts are unknown. The appearance of this person is likely to be the person who captured Yu Xin." Su Qi''s eyes widened. What did he say just now? Is that a big hat on ANN''s head? He didn''t catch any rain Xin, he just passed by! Even if you sing folk songs casually, you have to have a score in your heart! Is there anyone who wrongs people like you? "Little Lord, the little princess has not been out of the city. She is still in the city. Ahai has looked for her outside the city. There is no smell of the little princess." Ah Hai is very sure about this. The man in blue tapped the table with his slender and beautiful fingers. His face became more and more dignified. There was a touch of melancholy and worry in the sexy voice. "The city has been searched three times. Can it be that the people in the shallow water city have been caught?" Shallow water city, is there any other city near here? Suzie tilted her little head. A Hai shook his head and said, "little Lord, the shallow water city and the Maple Leaf City have always been well water and do not invade the river. The relationship between the two cities has always been very tense. Considering the advantages and disadvantages, they dare not rush into maple leaf city and rob the little princess." "In three days, it is necessary to find Yu Xin, not to leak the news, and pay close attention to Yongyi''s action." "Yes, little Lord!" Immediately! They got up and left. Suzie watched them leave without intending to follow. In the city, he had to find food first. To find food, you have to get a suit of clothes first. But now go to the kitchen first to see if you can find something to eat. When you are full, your mind will be active. With a sly smile, Suqi went back to the kitchen. A two story building, with the kitchen behind the stairs, Suzie found it quickly. As soon as he went in, a little brother in a black robe was dozing off. His head was covered with brocade cloth embroidered with red maple leaves in black cloth, which had national characteristics. The long table was soaked with glutinous rice and some maple leaves. On one side of the banana leaves, there is the rice. Suqi looked at it and wondered how the rice looked dark, but it made people have a lot of appetite. It also gives off a fragrance. Suqi grabs a ball and puts it in his mouth. It tastes soft and glutinous, slightly sweet, gentle and mellow, tender and delicious. WOW! Su Qi''s big eyes are shining. This beautiful black treasure is simply a delicacy in the world and a spiritual enjoyment! One did not resist. Suqi ate a big ball, but Suqi didn''t dare to take more. When he was found out, he took a small group as big as the palm of his hand for his brother. Just about to go, I saw a few cold chickens not far away. Su Qimeng took a mouthful of saliva and didn''t eat it for several days. She had to take one. Suqi was so happy that she only took the roast chicken, but she didn''t notice that a small bowl beside the table fell to the ground with a bang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 "Bang!" With a sound, the small porcelain bowl tumbled to the ground. Suqi''s chicken has just been put into the Qiankun blue treasure bottle. The crisp sound woke up the little brother in an instant. He walked over with dim eyes and saw that one chicken was missing. He was stupefied and came to his senses. "Good! There are chicken thieves. " The little brother quickly chased for the door. Su Qi was in a daze. What about this pile of chickens? He looked at it and knew that the chicken had been stolen. He was forced to be a thief for the first time! But why is luck so bad? Su Qi laughs bitterly, stealing a chicken can also be found. Suzie''s mouth was shriveled, and he was determined to be the thief. With the roast chicken and black glutinous rice, Suqi flew down quickly. "Brother, Qi Er has found something to eat." Suzy shook the chicken in her hand? Su oak looked at him, frowned and asked, "have you been in the city?" "Well! There is a shallow water city near Maple Leaf City, but the accent here is different from ours. We will find it as soon as we appear in the city. Moreover, we are very lucky. It happens that the little princess of maple leaf city has been robbed, and the young master of maple leaf city is looking for her secretly. " Suqi said, cutting the shredded chicken in two. He handed half of it to his brother. "Did you steal this chicken?" Su oak slowly took over and bit it. The taste is very good, there is a clear fragrance, very delicious. "Brother, I''ve been out for so long. I''m lucky to be a thief for the first time. We''re still in the back kitchen of that restaurant now." Su Qi ate the chicken with a big mouth, and his mouth was not clear. Think of this Maple Leaf City things and quite angry. "Not promising!" Su oak said three words coolly. Suzie''s mouth has shrunk! If you have no future, you have to eat enough. If you want to escape, you will have strength! "How did you get into town?" Speaking of this, Suzie was full of pride. "Elder brother, this blue treasure bottle of heaven and earth is really powerful. I can make it fly with mysterious gas at the mouth of the bottle. Even near the gate of the city, no one has found it." After discovering this big secret, he can do things more conveniently. "Eat quickly. After that, we''ll go out and have a look." Suzie quickly shook her head. "Brother, let Qi''er go alone. It''s too ostentatious for them to appear together. Qi''er thinks it''s OK to pretend to be mute after going out. As long as they don''t make a sound, they may not recognize it." "Well! Then be careful. " Su oak thought it was better. I was worried, but I didn''t dare to show it on my face. As soon as Su Qi listened, he was smiling. Su Qi was the myth in the fairy tale. The maple leaf city could not stop his steps in terror. Witch clan, forbidden area! Geng Leyu, dressed in black, held his hands high. The majestic momentum of his body is shocking! Hongyan looks at Geng Leyu with a smile on her face. The patriarch''s restoration of cultivation, she felt inexplicably at ease. Geng Leyu injected a black light into tianwuli. After a long time, she frowned. "Strange, where''s Suzie''s little bunny? He is only one piece short of the magic map of life and death. Now we should pay close attention to his whereabouts, but how can we not find it in the four countries? " Geng Leyu pondered over whether Suqi was not in the territory of the four kingdoms. "Patriarch, why is this magic map of life and death scattered everywhere?" In fact, Hong Yan has been very curious about this issue. "It''s not something you should know." Geng Leyu said in a cold voice and began to look for Su Qi''s whereabouts. By the time Suzie came out again, it was already evening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 At this time, the back chef was very busy. There were three fat cooks cooking. Suzie looked at the speed and color, and his heart was full of curiosity. The food here must be delicious! Looking at the fried golden prawns, Suqi really wanted to eat one, but in order not to be out of the ordinary, he stubbornly resisted. Suqi slowly moved the blue bottle of heaven and earth out of the window. Now is not the time to spend time here. He has to find a suitable clothes to put on. On the street, the lights are bright, maple leaves are all over the ground. The city is full of the fragrance of maple leaves. Suqi went to a clothing store. When he saw the clothes for children, he was very happy. In the small building, the door is hung with cloth curtain, isolating the upper and lower floors. An orange lamp, emitting a soft light, like a light veil down. Suqi looked, this is a warehouse. That''s great. It won''t be found this time, will it? Quickly took two clothes, Suqi put down a ding of silver and left. Back in the blue bottle of heaven and earth, Suqi gave his brother a set and replaced it by himself. Looking at the black cuffs embroidered with a white edge pomegranate flower, he is a little strange, but this matter will soon understand. "Brother, I''m going." "Be careful!" Su oak looked up at him. "Well! Qi''er will pay attention Suzy winked at him. He was interested in doing things at night, and Suzie''s eyes were full of expectation. Su oak didn''t go out with him because he felt that he was going to be promoted. If he could be promoted to the second level of Shengxuan period, he would be more confident when fighting. In an inconspicuous corner, Suqi instantly moved out of the blue bottle. Walking in the street, he felt special. Stepping on the soft maple leaves, he carved jade face, such as Obsidian eyes shining. The night is like ink, the lights are bright! Suqi wandered in the street for a long time. After confirming that all the people were here, Suqi could finally rest assured. All of a sudden, the people around him were in a hurry. What seems to be happening ahead? Look at their faces, full of vitality. Suzie walked in the crowd, he was very careful to make sure that people around him would not crowd him. He was very close to a small peddler. He suddenly saw an old lady who was shopping and gave him a red stone like thing. Su Qi''s big eyes and tiny stare, can''t they! Isn''t it silver that is commonly used here? Damn it! He shouldn''t have left the money just now. That''s the proof of iron Zheng Zheng. There are foreigners coming in! No, the shopkeeper should not have found it yet. It''s too late to get it back. The shop is just opposite him. Just about to turn around, Suqi suddenly saw a Hai with one or four men with knives and brown armor running from his side. Which clothing store is the direction. Suzie''s mouth is slightly open, can''t it! Was it discovered so soon? Can''t you do that again? Sometimes imagination and reality are so consistent! When the shopkeeper went up to the second floor to look for clothes, he was surprised to find a ingot of silver and two sets of clothes missing. The shopkeeper quickly let people report to the official, and a Hai would bring people to check. Su Qi''s big eyes flashed a shrewd, so let''s play a cat and mouse game! It was not easy for him to turn and walk into the crowd. Now, he can''t find the dog in the crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Soon, after understanding the situation, a Hai took people out of the clothing store. He told everyone to search separately. He took people to the crowded places. Suqi, who mingled in the crowd, looked back and said, "no, it''s so fast! Suqi turned back and pushed to the crowded place. If he was dumb now! No one will find him easily. Damn it! How does he feel like it won''t be here? I can''t feel it. It''s all a matter of luck! "Guess who will win today. I heard that young master Yongyi''s cultivation has surpassed Yongyuan Shaozhu." "No matter who wins, I have two pink crystals on both sides. Whoever wins, I can make enough money." "You are smart, but I bought Yongyuan Shaozhu to win." Two men in front of Suqi were chatting as they walked. Suqi tilted her small head and her big eyes flickered. What is the competition? Look at the way they talk. It turns out that this place is using crystal to buy goods. Suqi followed him all the way to a brightly lit green slate field, which was full of people. In the middle of the field, a large number of bonfires were surrounded with bluestones. Some women in black dresses danced around the bonfire and sang songs that Suzie couldn''t understand. Next to it, the drums were deafening. On the other side, there was a table of running water mats with melons and fruits, as well as roasted beef and mutton. In the fire, Suqi''s lovely face was instantly baked into a red apple. It looks like a lot of fun. Call out my brother, too! Suqi went to the dark place and knocked three times at the blue bottle of heaven and earth. Su oak suddenly appeared beside him. He frowned at the scene around him. "There is no danger. What can I do out there?" Su oak was afraid that the wall would have ears, so he sent the message to Suqi directly in dense tone. "Brother, it''s very interesting here. Qi''er has never seen such a scene, and there are many delicious food. My brother will come out to see it." Suqi answered in a secret tone. Now he can only speak in a secret tone with his brother. Suzie took out a piece of blue cloth and held her head. It was not easy to be recognized as twins at night. "Let''s go!" Now that he has come out, Su oak wants to turn around. He can only rely on luck or opportunity for promotion. "Go, brother, let''s go there. The man named Ahai has been looking for me. We can only mix in the crowd." "Well!" Su oak nodded. Su Qi smiles. When she turns around, the smile on her face suddenly disappears. How did Ahai come to him? It was just that Suqi was worried. Ah Hai took a look at him and hurried past him. Consciousness told him that he was going to report to his master. He shouldn''t have put the money there just now. "Qi''er, what are you looking at? Not yet Su oak looked back at him. His eyes were wandering. He seemed to be thinking about something? "Brother, be careful. The man who just walked past is ah Hai. Be careful." Su oak frowned and looked at ah Hai''s back. "Walk apart. If you are in danger, call me in a secret tone." With that, Su oak went to the other side. Su Qi small mouth micro open, he let the elder brother come out is to embolden, this separate action, not equal to white let him out? Suzie shivered. What''s the matter? He also wore a straw hat with a broom and pretended to be a man. In a simple room in Dachang, a Hai quickly walks in. "Little master, it was a child who broke into maple leaf city. Chu''s clothing store was short of two children''s clothes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 "A little child, do you think that''s true?" The young master Yongyuan looks at ah Hai from a commanding position. His eyes are cold, his tone is gloomy and there is no temperature. His murderous spirit suddenly appears. "A child can break into maple leaf city. What do you think of this young master''s defense? There are also sound waves in the border. Today, the little Lord didn''t hear any sound waves. The child didn''t break into the boundary." This is also the most puzzling place for Ahai. He knows the cultivation of the little Lord. "Little Lord, ah Hai is not doubting the little Lord''s ability, but this child. He is not from Maple Leaf City, nor from shallow water city. He is from outside. He uses silver." There is a ingot of silver in Ahai''s hand. To the dark eyes of Yongyuan Shaozhu who can''t see the end, it''s full of cold, like the frost and snow in winter. It''s extremely cold, and it''s as quiet as an ancient well. "To find out the child, Ben Shao wants to see how he got into maple leaf city. Ben knows how a child broke into the boundary of this young master." Ahai nodded respectfully, and then thought of another thing. "Little Lord, the competition is about to start." The young master of Yongyuan got up quickly, and his blue robe made him extremely luxurious. "The competition is something that little master can deal with. You can take this opportunity to go to Yongyi''s residence to find out if there is any news about Yu Xin. You must find Yu Xin within three days. You can''t let him threaten his father with Yuxin." A Hai a listen, a panic surged up the throat, the matter has reached this serious point. "Go Yongyuan Shaozhu growled impatiently, and his murderous spirit suddenly burst out. He has always been a good-natured person, but he has lost his patience because of the events of these days. "Little Lord, ah Hai will go now. Young master Yongyi is full of tricks. The little Lord must be more cautious." "Go A Hai bowed his head and went out. Cheers have been heard in the distance! Yongyuan knows that this is Yongyi. This competition is the last one for him and Yongyi. Although he is a little master, Yongyi always refuses to accept it. He always wants to challenge him. The one who wins will become the master of the city in the end. My father has two sons and two daughters. The youngest daughter is five years old, which is Yuxin. Two days ago, Yuxin suddenly disappeared. In the face of this situation, the pride in Yongyuan''s heart rose. He must not let Yongyi win this time. Yongyi''s city is very deep. He gritted his teeth and looked at Yongyi, who was also wearing royal blue clothes, coming to him not far away. "Big brother, you came early." Yongyi is dressed in treasure blue, with wheat skin, and is very resolute. The braids on her forehead cover half of her face, and she has a wicked smile at the corner of her mouth. Eight circles of white pomegranate flowers are embroidered on the sleeves of sapphire blue. On the left chest, there are a row of blue gemstones. The most dazzling blue gems on the top are shining with dazzling blue light in the fire light. "If it''s OK, come here earlier." Yongyuan little Lord light answer. Yongyi reached Yongyuan''s ear and said in a low voice: "elder brother, this is the last time, I will win. Your mother killed my mother, this revenge, I will revenge tonight, the mother owes the son, it''s natural." With that, Yongyi quickly stepped back, and the evil smile on his face gradually deepened. After listening to Yongyuan, he pressed down a breath of blood, and the rest of his eyes just saw a child standing not far away looking at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 Su oak touched Yongyuan''s eyes and moved away. Su oak turned around, quickly integrated into the crowd, and gradually walked to the other side. A little doubt flashed in Yongyuan''s deep eyes. The child''s eyes just now did not match his age. His eyes were sharp and cold. "Big brother, four drums think together, father is coming, let''s go! The competition has begun, come out first and win Forever Yi purses a lip to smile, that in the eye cold meaning actually does not reduce. "Let''s go!" Yongyuan strides over Yongyi. Yongyi''s evil smile is getting bigger and bigger. He must succeed tonight. Here, Suqi has been paying attention to a Hai''s movements. He suddenly finds that a Hai is a dog''s nose. Among so many people, he can still smell his smell. Suqi is always hiding in Ahai. He took a leg of mutton and went to the back of the market while eating. He did not dare to stay. If he did, he would be found out. Strength, strength! Out of this period of time let him deeply realize a problem, no strong strength! I''ll be trampled on by someone stronger than myself all my life. Suzie thought as he walked. Unconsciously, he entered a strange room. Everyone was focused on the carnival, and no one noticed Suzie''s movements. As soon as he entered the door, the door was suddenly closed, and the cold wind blowing in from the door made Suqi shrink in an instant. He raised his eyes and looked around. It was very strange here. Under the dim light, the cow heads were hung on the walls on both sides, and there were some strange symbols and decorations. White fog was constantly rising on the ground. At this time, there was wind, but the wind could not feel the wind! Where did he enter? It can''t be the forbidden area of maple leaf city! Su Qimeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this is not what he wants, absolutely not! He just wanted to enjoy the banquet outside. Looking back on the scene that a Hai was looking for him, Su Qi''s face was full of blue veins and clenched fists. Even his fingernails fell into the palm of his hand. This haunting guy forced him to this horrible place. He stubbornly held up his lovely face and walked step by step. The more he went in, the more strange it was. Whether he entered the boundary or the barrier law, he didn''t look like it! This makes his originally delicate and young face instantly alert. In the room not far from Suqi, Yongyuan Shaozhu also walked cautiously. His competition with Yongyi is to walk out of the magic world of maple leaf mountains. There are powerful super beast period Warcraft, very difficult to deal with, so he was extremely careful. "Wow! A lot of drumsticks In front of Suqi, there were bright stewed chicken legs. Suzie reached for the drumstick, which disappeared in an instant. Su Qimeng came back to his senses and shook his head. "His grandmother''s, it''s an illusion." It''s really an old gentleman sitting at the head of a village. It''s disaster or disaster! Suqi controlled his missing with mental strength. In order not to let himself see the scene he imagined, he took out a black cloth to cover his eyes and held the camera in his hand to guide him. "Who?" Yongyuan fiercely looks back at Su Qi, the sharp light in his eyes is cold and frightening. Suzie stopped for a moment. "Who are you?" For a long time, I thought it was an illusion. Just heard each other''s voice, "you are that child who broke into maple leaf city?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 Su Qi moved his mind and thought about how to answer his question. Listening to his voice, he was the young master of Yongyuan. "What is breaking into your Maple Leaf City? It is your Maple Leaf City and I have predestination that I will come to your Maple Leaf City. " Su Qi walked over with a smile. The little Lord should be a good man. If he was not a good man, he would have done something to him. "What''s more, it''s also a kind of fate to meet the people you meet among thousands of people. I have no malice towards you Maple Leaf City. Just like now, I also inadvertently broke into this damned fantasy." The black eyes of sue. How reluctant was he to be? "And ah Hai, your subordinate, is a dog nose. Among so many people, he can also smell my breath. No, in order to avoid him, he is destined to meet you Yongyuan looked at him with a smile. He was very good-looking. I don''t know what kind of parents he was. He had such courage to give birth to such a wonderful child. "Ahai always thought he was wrong. When he saw you here, he was not wrong. It was you who were so good that he didn''t find out." Yongyuan squatted down and looked at him. He looked at his lovely face carved with jade. His voice was not conscious of it. "What''s your name, where are you from? Where are your parents? " "My name is Suqi, from Haoyue country, my parents are in Haoyue country." "It''s from outside, but are you really alone?" "No, there''s my brother. He''s out there. He''s like me. You say outside, where do you belong?" Su Qi was surprised. Has it nothing to do with the four countries? "This Maple Leaf City has not been visited for more than 100 years. You are the first one in a hundred years." When Yongyuan got up, he believed that the child was kind. After taking Chu''s clothes, he also put down a ding of silver before he left. "Let''s go! We need to get out of here as soon as possible. " "Why! I heard people say, what are you trying? But how can you be so leisurely here? " Suqi blinked. He thought he could have a look, but after waiting for a long time, he saw that they were carnival on the field, and no one had a competition! "Now is the competition. This is the channel to the maple leaf mountains. There will be all kinds of Warcraft and our own fantasy scenes in the magic world. We must have a strong spirit to go out." "Oh Suzie nodded. "It seems that I can''t go out now. I can only accompany you all the way." Su Qi looks innocent. Today, it is luck to carry home. "It seems that this young master has company." Yongyuan''s smile is as bright as stars. "Who came out of this world first? Who wins? " "Yes, let''s go." Yongyuan looked at him deeply and turned to leave. "Wait, this is the magic world. In great people, there are desires in their hearts, and there will be Warcraft. That''s also because of my psychological thinking. I''ve met more illusions, and I''ve worked out a way to cover my eyes with black cloth. As long as you don''t see the scene you''ve imagined, you won''t be trapped in it, and you don''t have to struggle with Warcraft. Besides, if I I''m going to take you out in this way. Can you tell your people not to catch me and my brother? We really don''t mean it. " Su Qi took the opportunity to talk about the conditions. It''s better to move your mouth than to do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 "As long as you have no intention of Maple Leaf City, we will not embarrass you?" Yongyuan tore a piece of cloth from his body to cover his eyes. Su Qi saw that the deal was made. "Follow me." Suzie''s small hand took his big hand and urged the power of the camera. The camera gradually gave out a faint green light to guide Su Qi. But Su oak, unknowingly, went to the back of the big field. Suddenly, several dark figures flashed by. According to his previous intuition, Su oak knew that these people would not be good people. His face suddenly cold, quickly followed the past. When he got closer, Su oak saw that two men in black had entered a cave with a woman, and the woman owner was carrying a meal in her hand. It seemed that there was someone in the cave. Su oak suddenly remembered Suqi''s words. There was a little princess here, who had been robbed. Su oak''s eyes turned and hid in a hiding place. After a column of incense, the three people came out quietly. Su oak watched them go far before entering the cave. It was very dark in the cave, and the smell of damp was very bad. Su oak frowned in disgust, and he went in with a stiff head. "Cough..." There were a few coughs coming from inside. Su oak heard it. It was a child''s cough. "Who is there?" The little girl heard the voice and looked at the hole in horror. Su oak looked at a girl about five years old, curled up on a pile of withered grass. Under a dim candle light, her dirty little face was full of panic, but her big eyes were extremely bright and moving. Both feet and hands were tied with ropes. "You, who are you?" I see it''s a little boy. The little girl was suddenly less afraid. "And who are you? Why are you here? " Su oak asked coldly. His accent? The little girl looked puzzled, but still replied: "I am the little princess of Maple Leaf City, I was caught here by the bad guys." The little girl bit her lip. "It''s cold and dark here. I''m scared. Can you help me out?" The little girl looked up at Su oak with a pair of big eyes, full of hope. What a beautiful man he is! Is he from Maple Leaf City, too? Why hasn''t she met him before? He was so good-looking that she could remember him just by looking at him. Su oak didn''t speak and walked slowly to untie her. This kind of thing was met by him, naturally he would help. The little girl touched her wrists, which were red and swollen. "My name is Yuxin. What''s your name? It''s you who saved me. I''ll thank you very much!" Yu Xin''s big eyes flickered at Su oak. In silence, suquermo untied the rope from her feet. After all this, Su oak turned and went out. Rain Xin a look, why does he not speak? Seeing him go further and further, Yu Xin face color changes, fast chase past. At this time, however, four masked men in black blocked their way. Yu Xin looked, afraid to hide behind Su oak. His little shoulder was now the only support for her courage. "Little princess, don''t embarrass us, go back quickly!" In front of a man in black roared! "No, you villains. It''s cold and dark here. You wait. When the princess appears, you will not spare you." Yu Xin in stupid also know that the person who took her is maple leaf city. "Then we can''t let the little princess go out." The man looked at Su oak and Yu Xin from a commanding position. "Ah..." Who knows, the next second, the figure of the man rolled to the ground, issued a scream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 "Wow Yu Xin glared at Su oak. Come on! Accurate! Cruel! That''s what the remaining three men saw. Is this something a child can do? Three eyes are unbelievable! But it happened right in front of them and they had to believe it. "Kill him!" The man in pain on the ground struggled to get up from the ground. In the face of his brothers, he was beaten like this by a child. How could he face it? Su oak didn''t want to wait for them to do it first. A sharp dark light rose around the small figure. Fast toward the three attacks in the past, that line of action, vigorous, no muddle. Su oak had long been aware that their accomplishments were under the period of Shengxuan. Even four people together will not be his opponent. In the blink of an eye, the four men fell to the ground in an instant, and curled up in pain. A Hai is standing at the entrance of the cave and can''t believe to see everything in front of him. He is well-informed and hard to understand for a while. However, this strange thing is actually happening in front of his own eyes. "Who are you? What are you doing in Maple Leaf City A Hai came in with a gloomy face. The breath he was looking for disappeared, but found a new one, and he traced it all the way here. "Our brothers are just passing by. There is no malice. " Su oak answered coldly. The man in front of him was very strange. As soon as he got into the hole, he spied it out. "Then why sneak into maple leaf city?" Ah Hai didn''t believe Su quer''s words. Looking at his accomplishments just now, he couldn''t treat him as a child. "We didn''t want to disturb anyone, but your nose is so smart that you keep chasing my brother." A Hai listen, the implication, is his fault. His brother, is that the breath he has been tracking? "We haven''t had anyone from outside come in for a hundred years. If you were, I''m afraid you would do the same." "I don''t mean anything else. Our brothers will have a rest here for one night, buy some dry food and leave. It won''t do you any harm in Maple Leaf City." Su oak''s expression was cold, and his strong momentum made people dare not get close to him. Even rain Xin was enveloped by this atmosphere, involuntarily back a few steps. Then she came forward quickly. "Uncle Ahai, he saved me. He is my guest now. You can''t embarrass him." "Little princess, I didn''t expect that you were caught here. No one would have thought that you would be locked in the back mountain of the auditorium. We have searched Maple Leaf City all over the past two days." "That''s because you''re so stupid. He came to Maple City and found me." Yu Xin made a face at a Hai. Ah Hai smiles helplessly. The other party knows him like the palm of his hand and erases her smell. But he thinks the princess is still in the city. Looking down, ah Hai looks at the four people in pain on the ground. It can be seen from a glance that they are the only ones who will live forever. "Get up and go with me to the patriarch." With that, Ahai tied up the four with Xuanqi. Su oak did not object, but now, he saved the little princess in Maple Leaf City, and I believe they will not embarrass him and Qi''er. Around the busy paddock, Su oak followed a hai to the top of the paddock, where there are three gorgeous rooms. The middle door was open. On a soft couch covered with tiger skin, a middle-aged man in white was sitting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 "That''s why it''s said that the world is so big! It''s only 200 miles away from Haoyue country. The disaster here has nothing to do with everything outside the forest. Just like you said, it''s really wonderful Su purple Mo raises eyes to look at him, tender smile. "However, fate often makes some unexpected jokes with people. I don''t know if babies can be blown out after tornadoes." "We''ll know the result tomorrow. Let''s have a rest first. Will the wind pass for a while?" Mu Yunxuan took her to the bed. "Don''t say, I''m really tired. I haven''t slept well this time!" Mu Yunxuan is very grateful for the arrival of the tornado. He''s tired, too! "Mo''er, take a rest first! When we wake up, we don''t know where we are going to be "Well!" Her warm smile, a flash in the pan, but in his eyes is better than the world''s colorful moment of bloom. Her slender fingers gently touched his haggard face. He had been guarding himself last night and was very tired. No matter what would happen tomorrow, she would not be afraid as long as she was with him! "You haven''t slept for two days and a night." He took her little hand in his hand, and took her to the bed, surrounded by warmth and happiness. Maple Leaf City! Until dawn, everyone didn''t wait for Yongyi to come out. Su Qi and Su oak were treated as honored guests by young master Yongyuan. After eating supper, they both had a good sleep until dawn. When the brothers came to the paddock again, the paddock was still very lively. Suqi also figured out what happened to the pomegranate flower on the cuff and the jewel on her left breast. They were all of different identities and grades. Suqi looked around. The golden morning light was shining on the red maple leaves. The flickering scale light was like a small group of flaming flames. The soft and silent leaves were like a red butterfly dancing. The maple leaf city was as beautiful as her mother''s children''s talk world. "Two young gentlemen, are you up?" Yongyuan came to their brothers. "Little Lord, have you been up all night?" Suqi looked at him and saw that he was still dressed yesterday. He should have never returned home. "The second brother is still in the fantasy world and hasn''t come out." He looked at the cave entrance. Although he won this time, he was not very happy. The only thing that makes him happy is that the maple leaf city will not fall into the hands of Yongyi. Can Yongyi really be reconciled? With what he knows about him, No. Suqi calculated the time, and his eyebrows were slightly twisted together. "No! It''s time to come out! " "My father and I thought the same thing, but he never came out." "Little Lord, it''s not good. Young master Yongyi and his family members have rebelled. Now they have taken the city Lord''s house." Ah Hai came to report in a hurry! I didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly. "What, how can it be?" Yongyuan''s face is unbelievable. He didn''t prevent him, but last night! Is Yongyi tries to compete with himself. He never enters the fantasy world. His purpose is to distract himself and his father. "Little Lord, you are not trapped in the scheme of luring the tiger away from the mountain, are you?" Suzie touched his chin with his little hand! So bad things always happen to him? He was there when others were in trouble, when they were rebellious. But now there is no life and death magic map of the whereabouts, his heart is also very anxious. "A plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!" Yongyuan''s fists clench! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 "Brother Yongyuan..." The woman bit her lower lip gently and did not dare to face Yongyuan squarely. When Yongyuan saw it, he understood everything in his heart. What vows and vows, what will never die, are all false. "The Lord of this city has been waiting for you here. When you come from the paddock, my father has already arrested my man." Yongyi appears in a white robe and has become the city Lord. Looking at the woman next to him, he threw himself into his arms. Smile a face proud and arrogant looking at Yongyuan. Yongyuan''s whole body trembled slightly, unable to see and hear. "Remember what I said? I will bring back everything that belongs to me. Status, power, women. Today is the day when the Lord of this city will be bright and bright "Your mother wasn''t killed by my mother..." "Who killed it doesn''t matter? What''s important is that I''ll kill your mother in front of you in a moment, so that you can experience my pain. If I get everything I have now, I''ll revenge everything. Thanks to our beautiful Ying''er. If she hadn''t pestered you to go out to play every day, I wouldn''t have time to arrange these things secretly. " Guan Yingying a listen, the moment of shame lowered his head, dare not look at anyone. That''s it! What she said is a lie in brother Yongyuan''s mouth! "Wow, you are so mean? I''ve robbed other people''s seats and women they like. I''ve seen people with shame, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. " Su Qi stepped out of his short legs and stood beside Yongyuan. The young master of Yongyuan was too angry to speak. "You''re not from Maple Leaf City?" Yongyi glares at Suqi. "Of course not! If I had been in Maple Leaf City, I would have beaten you all over the place. " Who is right and who is wrong? He can tell at a glance. "Come on, arrest this outsider to the city Lord." This roar! Bring Yongyuan back to reality. "Ahai, do it!" A Hai calm face, waved to the bodyguard behind him. All of a sudden, a fight! "Young master Yongyuan, I will deal with him. You can save your mother." Suqi volunteered and didn''t pay his heart. How could he make them present the last part of the magic map of life and death? He would not risk his life until he had to. "But..." "Don''t do it. Go!" Suqi attacks Yongyi quickly. Yongyi flashed by, staring at Suqi coldly. "If you want to fight against injustice, you are not qualified to be a baby with garlic seedling height." "Are you qualified enough to know after trying?" With that, Suqi released the second-order prestige of the Shengxuan period. The powerful pressure surprised everyone! Immediately! I saw his small figure, such as the wind swept autumn leaves in general, instantly moved to Yong Yi''s side. One big and one small, like two tigers fighting, instant fight together. After being shocked, Yongyuan quickly enters the door to save his mother. Suqi didn''t know whether it was the same cultivation of Xuanqi as them. He couldn''t detect their level, but their dark light was very strange. Some were ten colors, some were seven colors, and some were six colors, which were more than the color of Tian nationality. Yongyi is eleven colors, but with his dark gas collision, his more impenetrable. After several fights, Yongyi looks at Suqi in surprise. "What is your cultivation?" Yongyi knows that in this Maple Leaf City, no one can surpass his cultivation except Yongyuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 Suqi stops and looks at Yongyi triumphantly. "This is Xuanqi. Like you, I don''t know what cultivation you are using." "Xuanqi?" Yongyi frowns. They have heard of it. "What we cultivate is to resist Qi. The color of Yuqi is very beautiful. Unlike you, the moves are fatal." Yongyi looks at Suqi. Are people from outside so powerful? If one child is so, the others are not better! "I don''t want to be against you!" Yongyi is not a man who doesn''t know the situation. He has nothing to do with maple leaf city. "You are the enemy." Suzy glared at him. "You are not me..." "I''m not you, I don''t know the pain in your heart! You''ve seen a lot of people like you all the way. They''re haunted by their hearts, rights and desires. You''re such a small city with less than 2000 guards, and it''s also a peaceful and prosperous age. It''s not very useful for you to sit or not. Do you know? " Suzie quickly interrupted him. "Hum! How can you, a little child like you, know the pain in my heart? " Yongyi doesn''t want to waste time, although there is some truth in what he said. "Know, how do not know, like to envy others, hate in the heart of many times more than others?" Suqi began to put forward a big truth, which is always better than doing. "I believe what you say is good, bad or harsh. Have you ever said anything? It''s demeanor and magnanimous to listen to opinions and suggestions with an open mind. This Maple Leaf City is not your brother''s. neither of you can take it. " Ah Hai, who is fighting, pauses for a moment. He was a little surprised that a young master Yongyi would stop to listen to the young master. In fact, even Yongyi thinks that he must be crazy. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, come! We maple leaf city people will not easily admit defeat " " Yongyi, you are presumptuous Xiao he roared with a group of people! "You inhuman dog, you even want to kill your father. This is not the son of Su oak. You are committing a crime of treachery today." Yongyi glared at Xiao He, "father, if you treat everyone equally and treat each other honestly, how can you experience such a scene?" looks as like as two peas of two children, and today they are turning their own affairs into a yellow color. "Hum! Your father has always been waiting for you and your brothers with sincerity. This is the principle of being a father and a city Lord. You always remember that it was yuan''er''s mother who killed your mother. Do you know how many bad things your mother has done? " Xiao he roared! "Yier, you know that repentance is still coming. If you insist on doing so, you will die. Your father can''t let maple leaf city be destroyed in your hands." Xiao he had some kind of decision in his eyes. Then he said, "Yi Er, the prodigal son will not change his money. Your heart knot lies in the fact that the mother of Yongyuan Shaozhu killed your mother, but that''s all your mother''s fault." "Yongyi! If you want this city Lord, I will give it to you. " Yongyuan holds a middle-aged woman in royal blue and looks at Yongyi deeply. Su Qi looked, should be Yongyuan Shaozhu''s mother. "Do you really want to give me the seat of the city Lord?" Yongyi also looks at him deeply. "Yes, we are brothers. It''s the same who will take over Maple Leaf City. On the contrary, I can live a more free life." He is gambling, gambling Yongyi still has a kind heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 Yongyi stopped fighting, he took a deep look at Yongyuan. "This young master is right. We are brothers. There is nothing to argue about. I lost, but this time I was convinced." Yongyi looks up at the sky. In the sun, his beautiful face is soft. Eyes also become lazy and casual, eyes a turn, beautiful Wanfang. He never found out that their Maple Leaf City was so beautiful! He withdrew his eyes and suddenly looked at Suzie. "Can you take me with you? I want to go out and see the world outside. " Yongyi sincere request! Hearing Yongyi''s words, Xiao He and Yongyuan are very shocked! Yongyi doesn''t want to stay in Maple Leaf City! When Suqi heard this, he was not calm. Did he want to follow him? Su Qi turned his eyes to Su oak, but he nodded and agreed. Suzie took a puff from the corner of her lip! Brother is against him. "But it''s so far away from Haoyue country that I don''t know how to go back? What if you go with me and you don''t come back? " "I don''t have to worry about it. Just when I looked up at the sky, my heart suddenly woke up. I was wrong, and I couldn''t help it. At the same time, I realized that I didn''t have the face to stay in Maple Leaf City." Yongyuan looked at him, walked to his side and looked at him deeply. "Yongyi, as long as you sincerely repent, this is your home forever." Yongyi looked at him with a smile, "I also sincerely repent, but I have no face to stay here. Nothing happened between me and Ying''er." This is the final explanation. With that, he looks at Suzie. Suzie finally nodded. Yongyi gratefully smiles at him and kneels in front of Xiao He. "Father, when Yongyi can let go of today''s guilt, Yongyi will come back to his father." Xiao He knew that he had made up his mind and nodded painfully. "It''s good to see the world outside." "Let''s go and buy some delicious food to take on the road! Follow us, but you''ll be hungry "Young master, don''t buy it. The Lord of the city will send people to get some dry food that can be stored for you." "Well!" Suzie nodded gratefully. Suzie is trying to say that he is hungry right now! Moreover, there is no sign of the magic map of life and death. That''s what he came in to do. Suzie mumbled, with a look of disappointment. Su oak knew what he was thinking? Come to his side, whispered: "maybe not here, we will appear here, is to save Yongyi." Su oak said this in order to make him happy. "That''s a good thing, too." Suzie is still not very happy. "Two little boys, after Yi''er goes out, he doesn''t know the outside world, so it depends on them. This is a kind of treasure of Maple Leaf City, element beads, which have great attack power. There are just two of them. They are just given to two young masters." As soon as the city Lord''s words fell, the two beads chose their own masters and flew into the hands of Su Qi and Su oak. "Wow! They choose their own masters. " Su Qi''s eyes widened, holding the element beads flying into his hands. "Yes, they are predestined with you two. It''s the spirit of heaven and earth in Maple Leaf City. It''s very precious." Suqi looked at him in surprise. His big eyes were as dazzling as stars. "Lord, if it is so precious, our brother can''t take it from you." "No, you saved my son. In my heart, he is the most precious." Xiao He looks at Yongyi. In the eyes of father and son, many words are self-evident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 At this time, Yu Xin went to Su oak''s side and put a maple leaf in Su oak''s hand. "Su oak, I will come to you and Yongyi when I grow up. There is my imperial spirit on the maple leaf. I will find you in the future." Yu Xin''s big eyes twinkled and laughed brilliantly. Su oak looked at her bright smile. He nodded and took the maple leaf and put it in the ring ring ring. "City Lord, all the dry food is here." A Hai pointed to his back. "Wow Su Qi''s big eyes brightened, "there''s a car! Is that enough for a month? " "Young master, these are all beef jerky that can be stored. They are all made by ourselves. They taste very good. There are also some preserved fruits. It is not a problem to eat them for half a month." Ah Hai explained. As soon as Suqi heard this, she took it all. After the three said goodbye, Suqi called out the fire spirit, and the three rode the fire spirit, and soon disappeared in front of the crowd. In the psychedelic forest. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan out of the space ring ring ring ring after. I was shocked by the scene. Under the dazzling sunlight, a mysterious hole appeared in front of two people. "Yunxuan, you pinch me. What we see should not be true. How can a tornado blow a hole?" Su Zimo looked at the caves in front of him, and there were some small waterfalls. He was so surprised that he asked him that he didn''t believe it. "It''s OK, but it will destroy some mysterious spirit." The man in black smiles. Although xuance looked at Su Zimo this time, it was not as presumptuous as last time. "In xialetian, I forgot to introduce myself last time." Lotte thought they would not meet again, but they met again. "Thank you very much for telling me In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he says his name or not. She knows that they have little chance to meet in the future. "The hole here will appear for an hour, Mo''er, let''s not waste time." Mu Yunxuan reminds way. "Goodbye!" Su Zimo smiles at them both. Mu Yunxuan embraces her, two people fly to one of the holes. "Elder martial brother, which cave shall we go to?" Xuance looked at the caves and felt worried. But happy day''s vision, actually still stays in the Mu cloud Xuan and Su Zi Mo''s figure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 "If you had told me in advance, I would not have come with you." Su Zimo gave him a look. Although she is not afraid of snakes, she can walk in the hole of Warcraft snakes, which she usually does not experience. Mu Yunxuan took her hand. To her tender smile, "hold you for your husband, you are not afraid, there is a kind of love in the world, only love is respect, only love is the foundation, countless long wind slanting out, holding a wisp in the palm of my hand, but it makes people the most excited, the most palpitating! I will hold your hand, and never separate in my life." "Let''s go! With you around, I''m not afraid of anything. That''s the greatness of your love. " Su Zimo smile a face of happiness, recently she can feel full of happiness. It turns out that what she wants is just the simple happiness that he accompanies beside her. She wants to go with him all her life, but it''s a pity. As they walked all the way to the cave, they came across a few holy grasses that Su Zimo knew, and Su Zimo would not hesitate to search for them. Five holes, to the fifth hole, there is still no trace of purple winged cicada. Can Mu Yunxuan still do not give up, he has been holding Su Zimo''s hand, two people focus on looking at both sides of the stone wall. To the seventh, suddenly, a touch of light purple let Mu Yunxuan a joy. "Mo''er, look over there." Looking at the light purple light, Su Zimo one joy, finally found. She quickly walked over and quickly sucked the purple winged cicada into her hands with dark air. Purple wings, golden body, small and lovely. "Xiner will love it very much." Su Zimo takes in the hand, to Mu cloud Xuan to shake. Can be happy strength has not passed, Su Zimo only feel a empty hand. Fierce look back, she instantly face frost. Not far away, standing two women, one old and one young. "Shameless, how dare you rob my purple winged cicada?" Su purple Mo glares at them, the fierce killing idea is full of beautiful eyes. Mu Yunxuan walked to her side and looked at them with a gloomy face. That year''s old woman''s voice said coldly: "it''s very beautiful to look at it. It''s just that the eyes are cruel." "I''ve seen a shameless man, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. I''ve robbed other people''s things and pinched them." Su purple Mo most dislikes her this pair of arrogant arrogant appearance, but in the end, are from the mouth son of many. "Miss, you may have misunderstood something. The purple winged golden cicada is extremely expensive. It was bred by the mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth. It was not raised by anyone. How could it become yours?" The girl who talks is very beautiful. She is decorated with exquisite gems on her Phoenix eyes. Her white dress makes her beautiful. She looks at Su Zimo sharply and is more complacent. When glancing at Muyun Xuan, a trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes! What a handsome man! Beautiful, so beautiful! Better than any man she''d ever seen. "It was bred by heaven and earth. There''s nothing wrong with it, but I found it first, but you didn''t want to rob it. If it''s a son of a bitch, can I still allow you to be wild here?" Su Zimo is furious and ruthless. After a while, she will let her realize what is heartless and ruthless. This woman looks just like when she first saw Ningxiang. She is not deep in the world and pretends to be deep. However, Ningxiang can make a change and she is just afraid of no hope. Unlike the two women expected, Su Zimo did not panic to grab. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 "Anyway? Now the purple winged cicada is mine The girl looked at Su Zimo complacently. That proud look, you have the ability to come to rob. "Mo''er, how do you want them to die?" He gently and gently stroked her angry face, heartache tight, that is to give his daughter a gift, but was touched by other people''s dirty hands. "Don''t you say there are a lot of water lotus, golden flower, Python and Warcraft here? It''s good to eat them. " Light floating tone, let people listen to but abnormal horror! "Sure enough, she is a cruel girl." The old woman looked at Su Zimo coldly, smiling strangely! Su purple Mo a listen, not slow and unhurriedly way: "I do this can not be considered ruthless, if you want to say ruthless, can not be compared to you who robbed other people''s things, but also overturn the right and wrong people more ruthless." Rob word Su Zimo said very seriously, meaning has a point. Those two faces are not red, heart does not jump to see a su purple Mo, this look, just saw Su Zimo that fierce killing intention! Two people look at each other, "in this psychedelic forest, each depends on his own ability." That girl is not salty not light tunnel a, that kind of look is light, listen to let Su purple Mo straight want to smoke her several ear scrapes. "Each according to his own ability? Oh! You are really good at it. When you say this, you should feel blushing for yourself. However, snatching is also a kind of skill. It is only used for shameless disguise. Look at your proud face and nurture, you are separated from your relationship vividly, and you are covered in a white skin. " Su Zimo has never been so angry as at the moment, she has never been so rude. Today she just can''t help it. Mu Yunxuan stood on one side, has not spoken, but is paying close attention to the look on her face. When he saw the disgust and hatred that flashed in her eyes, he couldn''t help but feel more distressed. Let her out for a while, so that she stuffy body. That woman a listen, this down to is really blush, but is by Su purple Mo angry blush. "Lucky aunt! You see, how ugly Yinger was scolded by her! Yinger has never been scolded like this since she was born. Aunt Xin wants to avenge Yinger. " The woman who claimed to be Ying''er cried softly. Su purple Mo a listen, secretly scold a really stupid! Crying at this time is not a joke for nothing? After hearing this, aunt Xin is anxious to comfort Yinger. Who knows Su purple Mo lightly a smile, interrupted her to be about to open words. "I don''t mean it. You are crying like this. If you have the ability to rob, you must have the ability to swallow it close to your stomach. That''s what you can do." Su Zimo''s sarcastic smile is full of sarcasm! "You, why do you want to bully and insult people like this? If you have the ability, come and grab it yourself! Don''t stand there and talk without pain Ying''er shouts at Su Zimo in a low voice! "Things are naturally to be taken back." Su Zimo gave Mu Yun Xuan a look. Mu Yunxuan gentle smile, soft voice way: "wait for me here!" Turning his head, Mu Yunxuan''s face was icy and his whole body was covered with killing intention. They only felt a golden light rolled into the mat, forming a golden mask that could not be seen by the naked eye, and enveloped them in the golden light. Aunt Xin quickly hands to resolve the cultivation of muyunxuan. Just Mu Yunxuan illusory move, in the hand of the ghost sword quickly toward Ying son''s wrist to cut. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 "Ah A chilling scream turned pale. Even Su Zimo couldn''t help shaking. Bang! A palm fell to the ground, and the purple winged cicada seemed to be awakened by the scream. Fluttering purple wings to fly away. Mu Yunxuan''s quick eyes and quick hands catch the golden cicada quickly. The purple winged cicada fluttered its wings to escape. Mu Yun Xuan low voice smile, "don''t want to run, obediently with me back to my daughter for company." Mu Yunxuan turns around and goes to Su Zimo. "Yinger!" Fortunately aunt can''t believe looking at Yinger''s bloody hand and the palm on the ground. "Aunt Xin! Kill him. Good, it hurts Yinger looks at Mu Yunxuan with hatred on her face. Hear the giant animals crawling in the cave. Mu Yun Xuan took Su Zimo''s hand. "You want her to be eaten by a water lotus golden python. I want her hand to be broken." Su purple Mo lip corner slightly a draw, eyebrow tiny a pick, give her a little lesson also! Su Zimo also heard the voice of hissing, her face instantly ugly. "Let''s go!" They just turned around and a huge figure behind them blocked their way. The water lotus, golden flower, Python and Warcraft are snow-white, as thick as a water tank. A pair of blood red eyes blooming fierce light, snake Xinzi is big red, keep spitting, disgusting mucus constantly falling down. They quickly turned around and suddenly found that there was one behind them. "Mo''er, go this way." Next to the cave some small, Mu Yun Xuan pulled Su purple Mo to run there. Aunt Xin holds Ying''er, who is about to faint, but runs to another cave. But the water lotus, golden flower, Python and Warcraft are very familiar with the situation in the cave! Knowing that the side hole couldn''t get in, he retreated out and went to the hole to block people. Their speed is very fast, originally for hunting, how can they let go of delicious food? Mu Yunxuan knows how fast they are and what they are going to do next. He pulls Su purple Mo to connect side hole to run ceaselessly? If you don''t go out of the hole, you can fight with Warcraft in this cave, and the odds are very small. Moreover, these Warcraft are supernatural Warcraft. Warcraft is to see this point will go to the hole to block people. "Elder martial brother, what are those Python Warcraft doing? Auntie, they''re not in the snake hole, are they Hiding in a low-lying place, Ningxiang and Mobai also kept looking out. Ningxiang is more anxious to see five or six giant snakes and Warcraft moving fast in the cave entrance. "Look at this! Nine times out of ten, it''s inside. " Mo Bai looked at the moving snake. Ningxiang quickly seized Mo Bai''s arm, "elder martial brother, we''ll lead a few, let''s aunt them come out first." Mo Bai frowned and roared: "you''re crazy. There are six demonic beasts in the period of supernatural beasts. Each one''s saliva can poison you to death." "What about that? My aunt is still in it? " Ningxiang looks at Mo Bai with red lips. Not far away, Ling Feng and Feng Ya can''t help frowning at the present situation. On the contrary, Jun Lin Tian is always the most unfortunate. It was chased by three giant male water lotus, Golden Flower Python and Warcraft animals, and all of them were super divine beast period. Exhausted by the chase, they could not leave the basin. "Miss Su, they must be in the cave." Ling Feng looks worried at the cave. Feng Ya a listen, fast droop head, eyes a hate. Looking at the low-lying out of the Ningxiang and Mo Bai. The poisonous light flashed through her eyes. She raised eyes, a face anxious, "Ling Feng brother, that how to do, sister and not very dangerous." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 "Fengya, I''m trying to save them. Be careful later." Ling Feng is anxious to deal with those giant snakes and doesn''t notice the angry face of Ningxiang. "Fengya, stay here and don''t run around." Ling Feng saw Su Zi Mo and Mu Yun Xuan''s figure, and a smile crossed his face. Fast flying past, his move, attracted two water lotus, golden flower, Python and Warcraft. Feng Ya a look, the hand quickly condenses Xuan Qi. Hit the snake nearest to Ningxiang. After doing all this quickly, she quickly disappeared in place. Not far away, xuance and Rakuten look, happy day eyes suddenly half squint up, good evil heart, the appearance looks so harmless, but is like a woman with the same heart. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother? How did it find us? " A little surprise flashed in Ningxiang''s eyes! In principle, they''re hiding here, and it can''t find out. Mo Bai looked behind him quickly, but there was nothing behind him. Just as they quickly got up and ran away. A green dragon appeared. On the green dragon, Murong Shaofeng, dressed in white, quickly attacked the water lotus, golden flower, Python and Warcraft. Immeasurable whip hit out, severely tied the seven inch of water lotus, Golden Flower Python and Warcraft. And Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo also fly out from another cave. A golden light flashed by, and the golden dragon of muyunxuan chopped off a snake''s head. Su Zimo behind, Xuan ice and snow practice a fast and another snake together. The whole basin, people, snakes, dragon war, the scene is extraordinary spectacular amazing! Dark light, shining in the sun, more fantastic and charming. "Senior brother, look, it''s the emperor of Xingyue kingdom." Xuance is surprised to see Murong Shaofeng riding a green dragon. Qinglong was contracted by Murong Shaofeng last night. After the tornado, he has been looking for Su Zimo''s whereabouts. "Shaofeng." Su Zimo is very surprised to see Murong Shaofeng! Isn''t Shaofeng back? "Momo, are you ok?" "Nothing! Shaofeng, be careful. These snakes are very poisonous. Ordinary people will die when they touch them. " Murong Shaofeng gentle smile, "Mo Mo, I am not ordinary people." Murong Shaofeng, with a smile, turned around and concentrated on dealing with the snake. Knowing that she hated demons, he just wanted to kill them and help her. "Elder martial brother, who is that childe? He seems to know his aunt Ningxiang looks at Murong Shaofeng! "Ningxiang, who is it? Let''s help my aunt. She''s going to have a hard time dealing with two demon beasts alone. " "Go." Ningxiang is not at all muddleheaded. On the other side, muyunxuan and Lingfeng fight with three water lotus, Golden Flower Python and Warcraft respectively. The other one is from attacking junlintian. It is also male, and the attack power is quite fierce. This kind of Warcraft female is very good, the male belly is slightly yellow, the female is all white. Not far away, the sweating Tao Zi Xu looks at the scene in front of her. As soon as she saw this, she said in her heart, "what a good opportunity!" Body shape a vertical, fast to the direction of Su Zimo fly. Water lotus, golden flower, Python and Warcraft, how can it let the delicious food fly away. Quickly throw out the snake tail to catch Tao Zixu. However, the more eager Tao Zixu was, the more sudden the accident happened. Mu Yunxuan has already noticed her action. When she was only one battle away from Su Zimo, muyunxuan left a huge stone from the cliff with the Youming sword, and hit Tao Zixu with the speed of flying stars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 "Well!" Tao Zi snorted. The body falls in a straight line. Su Zimo also found the action of Tao Zixu, but mu Yunxuan was a step faster than her. The cultivation of Muyun Xuanxuan soul stage is stronger than anyone else''s strength. When Tao Zixu is hit by this huge stone, he will not die. "It''s just right that this bad woman should lead Warcraft to her aunt." But Ningxiang is also useless in scolding, that water lotus Golden Flower Python demon beast or toward her to attack, her eyelids jump straight, fast attack past. "Bang!" Tao Zi flocculent to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The person also quickly fainted in the past, this is good, saved her some fighting. "Ningxiang, Mobai, be careful." Su Zimo looked back at them. One person to deal with two, but also lack of skills. Suddenly, Su Zimo''s eyes flashed a blood thirsty light. "Fire Phoenix, snow war, cry soul, you all come out." Shua! Seven magical beasts and Warcraft with a fierce wind, appear in the potential of thunder, the posture is different, it is difficult to speak. Red Huan and black mirror a look, instantly excited. In their amber eyes, there was a light of excitement. "Girl, why don''t you tell us to come out early? It''s a pity that one of them died! It''s a delicacy that can only be eaten once in a hundred years. " Red Huan flies to Su Zimo''s side. With the body around her in the center, it and the black mirror are with the original shape. The couple deal with two water lotus, golden flower, Python and Warcraft together. Snow war and crying soul, fire Yan appear in human form. The three go to help Mu Yunxuan and Lingfeng. Huofeng and Kingdee help to fragrant them. Everyone''s accomplishments are displayed to the extreme! Can''t kill these water lotus, Golden Flower Python and Warcraft. We can see how difficult it is to deal with these water lotus, golden flower, python, Python and Warcraft. Not far away, xuance and Letian, who didn''t go up to join the fun, looked at the scene that was rare in a hundred years. Even though they are well-informed, they take a breath of cool air when they watch this scene! At the moment, I was shocked by the scene. In an instant, the dark light overflows everywhere and the vegetation splashes everywhere. Bang! One after another, the cold light suddenly appeared, and the continuous beating on the boa constrictor Warcraft was as impregnable as the scales of dark iron. Clang! The clash of swords and scales made people''s ears ache like lead. At this time, the most leisure is Su Zimo. She looked around and suddenly laughed. These are her friends and family, in a dangerous moment, they can ignore the danger to help themselves, she has always believed that all their heart to exchange, can have all the strength to resist adversity. She laughs, smiles brilliantly, laughs wonderfully! Standing on honghuan''s back, she quickly releases the rosette wings. Because she saw the cave sinking, an hour had already come. "No, Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan is shocked. These water lotus, golden flower, Python and Warcraft are all poisonous. "Mo''er, I can solve them soon. Take them back." Su Zimo did not say a word, looking at his Epiphyllum smile. They are all the people she cares about, and she can''t bear to see them hurt for her. When people are moved, tears are not in self-control, the heart is not from themselves. This action proves, proves that you are moved, shows that you are in the heart. Su Zimo concentrates on the seven inches of water lotus, Golden Flower Python and Warcraft. This also gives people more opportunities to kill water lotus, golden flower, Python and Warcraft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 Because of this opportunity, honghuan and black snake are able to eat delicious food. All of them worked together to kill all the water lotus, golden flower, Python and Warcraft. Su Zimo''s twisted wings of the giant snake have turned black rapidly. She endured the pain and quickly cut off the blackened wings. At this time, the ground shook and began to collapse. Su Zimo takes back the beast and Warcraft. At this time, her face turned pale, and some toxins still penetrated into her body. In order not to let Mu Yunxuan worry, she quickly runs Xuanqi in her body and dissolves the toxins in her body. Suddenly, her clothes turned red. The rosette wings between the eyebrows are more and more bright. The pain in her body disappeared in an instant, which surprised her a little! Mu Yunxuan quickly flew to her side. "Mo''er." He looked at her painfully. I didn''t expect that the water lotus, golden flower, Python and Warcraft were so difficult to deal with. "Yunxuan, I''m fine." The voice did not fall, not far away from the king Lin day spent nine cattle and two tigers also killed the pursuit of his giant snake. Feng Ya, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly clenched her Shuangquan, bit her teeth, and said, "it''s really a big life, so you can''t die." Who knows, Lotte is like a ghost, instantly appears behind her. "Do you really want her to die? You don''t have the ability to kill her Feng Ya''s figure is fierce one Zheng, dare not look back at happy day. She was terrified and bowed her head, and her slender body trembled slightly. Did he find out what she had just done? Lotte moves his figure and returns to xuance. "Elder martial brother, it''s just a venomous snake with a venomous heart. Is it worth mentioning in person?" Xuance said, but his eyes moved like the fragrance of a white suit not far away. Although the pepper was hot, it was very appetizing to him, but he gave a poor first impression, which made people think that he was a frivolous and bad man, but he was not. "I''ve always hated cruel women. Let''s go! Let''s meet the emperor of Xingyue At this time, everyone also flew up. Under the feet, dust and smoke everywhere, just like experienced a big earthquake! A black robed man suddenly appeared and rescued Tao Zixu, who was about to be buried by a huge stone. King Lin day also picked up the injured coma green cloud to escape. To a safe place, people look back, the place has been razed to the ground, instantly covered all traces, as if nothing had happened. Su purple Mo quietly looked for a while, no matter what, such experience is frightening! "Momo, are you ok?" Murong Shaofeng looked at her suddenly turned into a red dress, amazing absolutely beautiful and moving. "It''s OK, Shaofeng." Now she, even if something will become nothing. "Didn''t you go back?" Su Zimo half squints at him. Murong Shaofeng chuckled, "I know I can''t hide it from you. I don''t want to disturb you and Yunxuan. I just asked another friend to come with me." Mu Yunxuan looks at him in surprise. How could he be so open and relaxed at the moment? Looking at his smiling eyes, he covered them up very well. At the moment, there was no other wave in his smiling eyes. "It''s for my good Su Zimo heart actually does not believe what he said, but often some lies are very beautiful, the person who lies is very painful! "And your friend?" Su Zimo looked around and there was no one else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 "Momo, I should go now when you remind me. My friend is not the highest cultivation of xuanhun stage. There may be danger here at any time. You go first and don''t care about us." Murong Shaofeng said, to her gentle smile, a deep look at her, riding the green dragon beast, quickly left. "Shaofeng..." "Mo''er, you don''t want him to go!" Mu Yunxuan jealously pulled her, the original Murong Shaofeng has been following them, only in Momo encounter danger will appear. "No! Yunxuan, it''s so dangerous here. We should take care of each other. " Su Zimo''s heart is bright at the moment, she naturally will not believe Shaofeng''s words. But one thing she can be sure of is that Shao Feng has already released a lot of things, just look at his eyes. She knew him as well as he knew her. Mu Yunxuan looks at her expression, the more gloomy in the eyes. Murong Shaofeng really put it down? After taking Mo''er to another hospital on his mountain, he suddenly found that Murong Shaofeng was indifferent to this love. "Aunt, who is she?" "He''s the emperor of Xingyue kingdom. Why, you like him again." Su Zimo gently knocked on her forehead. "No! Aunt, Xiang''er just thinks he is very handsome and looks more gentle than his uncle. " Mu Yunxuan glared at her with displeasure. Why is he not gentle? He is gentle and self-sufficient. And Fengya! Looking at the two men did not appear, her heart just settled down. "Brother Lingfeng, are you hurt?" Feng Ya a startled roar! It has attracted everyone''s attention. Su Zimo quickly walked over, if not Ling Feng led away two of them, water lotus, golden flower, Python and Warcraft, she and Yunxuan did not have a chance to come out. "Mo''er, he got the venom of water lotus, golden flower, Python and Warcraft." Mu Yunxuan who followed him frowned. His arm stained with poison has turned black. If he does not detoxify in time, he will invade the heart vein immediately. "I didn''t It''s OK. " Ling Feng shook her head at Su Zimo. "Brother Lingfeng said you were OK. You couldn''t even speak. Fengya sucked out the poison for brother Lingfeng." Feng Ya said, raising Ling Feng''s hand to take drugs. Su Zimo looked and frowned. "Wait! When you suck the poison out of his body, you will be two corpses. " Su Zimo looks back at Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, I''m going to detoxify him with misty wings. Please wait for me a moment." Mu Yunxuan is standing with his hands on his hands. He nods. Lingfeng is a member of qingshuo nationality. No matter whether Lingfeng has helped them today, Mo''er will save him. "Fengya, wait here." Su Zimo helped Ling Feng, and soon rose the rosette wings around them, and surrounded them. Ling Feng quietly looked at the beautiful her, the darkness waved to him, he just resisted. "Auntie is so kind that everyone can be saved." Mo Bai looked at her with a smile? Unlike you, you only save your own people and never save others. " "Elder martial brother, it depends on whom! Is it necessary to save your life if you are not related to someone else? " Mo Bai shakes his head and laughs, not talking. But looking at the king''s landing in the sky not far away. I saw that he was healing green cloud''s luck. Tao Zixu''s absence did not arouse everyone''s attention. Witch clan, forbidden area! Geng Leyu looks at what Su Zimo has done and sneers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 Hongyan stepped forward and said: "clan chief, ghost Gu, they are going to Yulong village." "Well! Looking at Su Zimo''s frail appearance is really exhilarating. There are two days before the end of the wave of Warcraft. In the last two days, anything can happen. If Su Zimo is hurt in the psychedelic forest, it will be a good opportunity for us. " Geng Leyu''s eyes tightly stare at Su Zimo in the rosette wings. Looking at the hands of the hell spirit flower, only the last one, she must seize the opportunity to give Su Zimo, let her have a good taste of pain. Red Yan a look, know the patriarch in mind what? With a reminder in her ear: "if the patriarch wants to teach Su Zimo a lesson, the little girl named Fengya is a very good choice." "Looking at her behavior, I really want Su Zimo''s life. If there is love, there will be hatred. This is the common sense that never changes! This is exactly what we like to take advantage of. " Geng Leyu half narrowed his eyes and shook the hell spirit flower in the handshake. This is the only poison that can cure Su Zimo from death. She twisted the whole hellflower in half. "I''ll be back when I go." Geng Leyu''s powerful breath instantly moves, and a black light quickly enters tianwuli. Feng Ya''s side, she suddenly felt a strong wind. There was a sudden sound in my ear. "If you want her to die, you can put the flowers in your hands on the red rosette wings." Feng Ya Meng bow head, suddenly see the hands of half of the reddish brown flowers. She turned around in surprise and looked behind her, but there was no one behind her. Looking at the flowers in my hand, all that just happened is so real. Gently clenching the flowers in her hand, she looked around, as if she did not notice what had just happened. Su Zimo died, Lingfeng brother''s attention will only be in her body. They were childhood sweethearts, Lingfeng brother more than one look at the women are very miserable by her. She is in qingshuo, is the only woman who can accompany brother Lingfeng. No one can block her way to marry brother Lingfeng. Feng Ya''s heart is filled with strong reluctance. Lingfeng brother to childhood, she has never been so serious to Su Zimo. But the flowers in her hand can really let Su Zimo die? Just put it on that rosette wing. "Not yet. This is the best chance." Geng Leyu sneered and pushed Fengya. Fengya stumbled to the flower ball of the rosette wing. She responded quickly, "brother Lingfeng, sister, are you all right?" Mu Yunxuan a look, the moment moved to the front. Looking at her coldly. "Stay back. Don''t get near here." Mu Yun Xuan Sen cold tone, gloomy eyes let Feng Ya fight a cold shiver. "Fengya, only I''m just worried about my sister and brother Lingfeng. " Feng Ya''s eyes twinkle, she lowers her head, a pair of soft appearance is very distressing! "Why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t my aunt ask you to wait here?" Ningxiang hates women''s tender appearance most. "Oh Feng Ya a face helpless and anxious nodded. Geng Leyu frowned as soon as he saw it. Mu Yunxuan is more and more alert. He was also on guard against a seemingly harmless little girl. She gave a cold smile. She is not what she used to be. With the help of tianwu''s power, she can not only be invisible, but her cultivation has increased several times compared with her one hundred years ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 Geng Leyu stretched out his hands and quickly gathered a ray of light to summon the spirit of Warcraft that had just been killed by Su Zimo. "Roar!" Just when Feng Ya didn''t know what to do. There was a sudden roar from behind! Feng Ya knew that it was the man who was helping her. Mu Yun Xuan lifted his eyes and looked at them. The evil in their eyes was terrible! "Ningxiang, guard your aunt here. No one is allowed to come near here." Mu Yunxuan knows that the animal soul is extraordinary at this moment. There are not many people who can summon animal spirits. And this powerful animal soul was summoned out. Muyunxuan''s first thought might be Geng Leyu. "Uncle! Come on, I''m here. " Ningxiang looked at the animal spirits and took a mouthful of saliva. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes burst out a murderous spirit, and quickly flew over to fight the ghosts and beasts. Ningxiang has six. Who is this? Such a big thing, just dead Warcraft can summon the soul beast. Immediately! Mo Bai and Jun Lin Tian also went to help. "How terrible!" Feng Ya is afraid to approach the fragrance a few steps. Ningxiang fiercely looked into her eyes. This woman''s life is very hard. "What are you afraid of? My uncle is here?" Ningxiang glared at her with a look of pride. It seemed that she had always thought that the person who got muyunxuan was not the same as her. "But it''s those Warcraft that hurt brother Lingfeng." The elegant Feng hid behind her. "Isn''t that just right? My uncle killed them, just to relieve your anger." In the absence of attention. Fengya uses Xuanqi to bounce the hell spirit flower in her hand to Su Zimo''s misty wing. Now it''s just after the fluctuation of Xuanqi that her little movements are rarely found. At this time, Su Zimo, who detoxifies Lingfeng, slowly retracts the rosette wings. Su Zimo is very weak, but Ling Feng is full of energy. And Ling Feng is quite familiar with Fengya''s cultivation. With her flicking her finger just now, he frowns. "Well!" Su Zimo only felt a sudden pain all over his body. A familiar smell came. Her eyes glared fiercely, and the pain on her face became more and more obvious. It was the smell of hellflower. She always remembered this smell since she was hit by an arrow last time. Ling Feng pays attention to the painful look on her face. "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?" Hellflower does great damage to essence. Su Zimo only took back half of the rosette wings. After being stained with the rosette wings of hell spirit flower, it will be black instantly, and the venom quickly penetrates into the heart vein. Geng Leyu saw that his goal had been achieved. She took back the cultivation of controlling the spirit of the beast, and instantly returned to the forbidden area. "Patriarch, Su Zimo will have a good time." Red Yan quickly forward to flatter. "No matter how fierce she is, she can''t escape the pain of the hell spirit flower. This was originally prepared for mu Xinyan, and now it''s good for her daughter." Geng Leyu''s face was sinister, looking at the flustered people in tianwuli. "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Ningxiang suddenly found her face abnormal. Su Zimo is biting her teeth! Support your body with all your strength. "How could that happen? Mo''er. " Mu Yunxuan quickly returned to her side. A deep fear rose in his eyes when he saw the dark rosed wings on the ground. "Yunxuan, yes, it''s a hell spirit flower." Su Zimo pointed to a reddish brown flower under the rosette wing. Lingfeng a look, fierce to Fengya! In that fierce eyes, the instant flashed the killing intention! Fengya touches Lingfeng''s murderous eyes. She''s in a panic. Did brother Lingfeng just. Muyunxuan quickly sucked the hell spirit flower with Xuanqi, even if it was, it was too late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 Hell spirit flower, also known as undead flower, in Mu Yun Xuan''s ear, that is how terrible a few words. "Mo''er, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left you." What does the life and death of others have to do with him? He cares only about his stranger. How can he make such mistakes repeatedly? "Hellflower, commonly known as undead flower, has fatal damage to essence." Ling Feng murmured to herself! Eyes gradually rise a touch of horror. Feng Ya a listen, in the heart incomparable shock! It turns out that a small flower can really kill Su Zimo. It was the first time that she had heard of such a powerful flower. Su Zimo also quickly accepted this fact. She looks quiet and peaceful. Last time she had the help of Tan Yiran, she survived a disaster safely. This time, she was afraid of? Fate is so unfair that she will be able to save her oak son in less than four months. No, she can''t die, at least not now! She''s going to save oak! A strong idea is shouting in Su Zimo''s mind. "Yunxuan, don''t be sad. I''ll be fine. I won''t let myself be." Su Zimo forcefully raised his hand, gently touched his painful cheek, "every time you are so sad, I''m sorry!" "No, Mo''er, I hurt you every time." Mu Yunxuan shakes his head, in that pair of painful eyes, is full of helplessness and pain. "Yunxuan, I want to transform the spirit body now, but I have no strength. Yunxuan, can you help me?" "Mo''er, what do you want me to do?" Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. Bursts of tearing heart crack lung pain hit the whole body, Su Zimo body some can not bear to shake. "Poof..." Su Zimo spits out a mouthful of black blood. People are anxious and heartache looking at her. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan is startling and can''t hurt himself. "Auntie, auntie, it''s because Ningxiang is not good. It''s still not able to protect Auntie when it''s so close." Ningxiang felt guilty. How did the hell spirit flower get to her aunt. Ningxiang looks at Fengya fiercely. "Is it you? You were the nearest to my aunt just now Ningxiang suddenly pushed Fengya, halberd finger angry looking at Fengya. Feng Ya is very flustered in the heart, but her face is calm. "It''s not me, it''s not." Feng Ya shook her head wrongly. "I have no enmity with my sister. Why should I hurt my sister?" Ling Feng but fiercely raised eyes to look at her, canthus crack. Yeah! Su Zimo and she is no injustice and no hatred, why does she want to kill Su Zimo. Su Zimo did not have the strength to argue with them. She clenched Mu Yunxuan''s hand and gave him a gentle smile. If she didn''t die this time, she would marry him after she went back. Mu Yunxuan responded to her, but the smile was worse than crying. In the hand of Mu Yun Xuan, a stream of Xuan Qi flows into Su Zimo''s body slowly. At the beginning of the transformation of the soul of purple perilla. Moon Valley! Mo Yuntian and Bai Qingjun, Xin''er, stand beside the crystal ball. Xiner has already cried into tears. Mo Yuntian and Bai Qingjun look at Su Zimo''s condition seriously. "Grandfather Mo, my mother will be fine, won''t she? Would you like to send xiner to accompany her mother Xin''er shakes Mo Yuntian''s arm. She wanted to go to her mother''s side at once. Bai Qingjun looked at him, "Yuntian, send Xin''er to the past! In case the girl runs back and forth. " Mo Yuntian nodded. Hold up xiner! In the white crystal ball into a white light, with xiner left. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at Su Zimo. Su Zimo thought that he had a phantom hearing. I opened my eyes and saw my daughter. She laughed happily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 "Xiner, Dad." "Mother, don''t you want xiner? It''s been so long, you and Daddy are not going to pick up xiner! " Xin''er kneels down in front of Su Zimo and looks at Su Zimo dimly with tears. Su Zimo stretched out another hand and held Xin''er''s hand tightly. The pain made her speechless. Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes, saw Mo Yuntian, a trace of excitement flashed in his black eyes. "Father in law, please help me." Mo Yuntian shook his head helplessly. He can''t save Mo''er, the poison of undead flower is too overbearing. Only after Mo''er transforms the spirit body, uses the power of the rosette wing to detoxify this poison. With the help of Muyun Xuan, Su Zimo is gradually transforming the spirit body. "Xiner, Yunxuan and dad are waiting for me to come back." This is the last sentence left by Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan watched the man in his arms gradually become the wings of red rosette flying away. His heart was also bit by bit empty. A pair of dark black eyes, dazzled. "Mo''er will come back. Don''t worry." After Mo Yuntian finished, the figure also disappeared in place. The eyes of the people were silent, so that they could live. Especially Fengya! Her eyebrows twisted together. If she could really survive, what she had just ventured to do would have been in vain? He was used not to say, but also seen by brother Ling Feng. "Woo Mother Xin''er is more and more sad. Small body because of sobbing and shake. Mu Yunxuan eyes do not look aside, self become a world, suddenly from heartbreaking. People are also immersed in a strong sadness. Ling Feng finds something wrong with Xin''er. See xiner small body began to draw! The voice is also a meal, pink lips are also shaking. "Xin What''s the matter with you, xiner? " Ling Feng stepped forward and picked up the trembling Xin''er. She was biting her teeth tightly and her face was red. Mu Yunxuan was pulled back to reality in an instant. Take a look at xiner''s condition! He was shocked! Is Xin''er sick? Without time to think about it, he quickly took out a pill refined with silver plant grass. Want to give Xin''er to take, see Xin''er clenched her teeth, there is no way to take medicine. He said in a soft voice, "xiner, don''t be excited. Be obedient. Your mother will be back soon." But Xin''er is still very critical. At this time, xiner can''t hear any sound from the outside world. "Uncle, you quickly pinch Xin''er''s small mouth, she will bite her tongue." Mu Yunxuan''s soul is startled, and his big hand carefully pinches Xin''er''s clenched teeth. His beautiful teeth like rice grains are dyed red with blood. It''s shocking. He took xiner from Ling Feng''s hand. The pill was carefully fed into Xin''er''s mouth. When they saw it, they were relieved. "Uncle, is she aunt''s daughter?" Ningxiang squats beside Muyun Xuan. Looking at the lovely Xin''er, she is full of joy. "Isn''t it my daughter?" Mu Yunxuan gave her a look. Ningxiang skimmed her mouth! How fierce! Xin''er has stopped twitching and gradually fell asleep. Mu Yunxuan holds Xin''er up and looks around. Today is the sixth day, and I don''t know when Mo''er will appear. Mo Er said that no matter where she went, she would return to her side. Just at this time, Mu Yunxuan is dazzled and shakes his soul. I don''t know where to go. Lingfeng a look Xin''er is also OK, he quickly pulled Fengya to the other side. Ningxiang gave Mo Bai a look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 Mobai followed quickly. Ningxiang half squints her eyes, she has always suspected that the girl Fengya did it. She was closest to my aunt just now. "Uncle, give xiner to me. I can take care of xiner." Looking at xiner so cute, Ningxiang really wants to hold it. "No, I can take good care of xiner. You can find something to eat." Mu Yunxuan resolutely refused, he did not believe anyone. "Hum! Stingy. " Ning Xiang''s displeased pout looks at Mu Yunxuan. What can she do to xiner? That''s my aunt''s daughter, her sister! "When will my aunt come back?" Ningxiang heard elder martial brother say, aunt, this is called transformation of spirit and soul body, aunt will be OK! "I don''t know!" Mu Yunxuan''s indifferent response. If he knew when Mo''er would come back and where he would appear, he would have gone to find Mo''er. In the forbidden area of the witch clan, Hongyan leads several maids with exquisite meals. Today, the patriarch was very happy and wanted to eat delicious food. She ordered people to make a lot of meals that the patriarch liked to eat. Geng Leyu has been observing the situation in tianwuli! Since she left the customs, she has been living and eating in the forbidden area. All of a sudden, seeing the red rosette wings not far away, Geng Leyu eyebrows wrinkled very deep instantly! "Oh Isn''t this the essence of Su Zimo? She''s transformed into a spirit. " Hong Yan''s tone is full of lightness and sarcasm. Geng Leyu did not speak, and kept an eye on the movement of the lost wings. See that the wings of the fold gradually into human form. Geng Leyu''s body, which had never moved, suddenly became stiff. "How could it be?" Geng Leyu screamed out loud! "She didn''t die?" The arrogance on Hong Yan''s face turned into shock! Geng Leyu''s face was detestable, only that pair of dark eyes as deep as black hole still flickered with resentment. Red Yan looked at her expression, suddenly some fear, but pretended to calm down to Geng Leyu, and then said: "patriarch, maybe the hell spirit flower has been placed too long, and it has no effect." As soon as Geng Leyu heard it, she gave out a vicious smile. Her hoarse voice seemed a little harsh: "is it? We have never doubted the toxicity of hell spirit flower. What we suspect is that we seem to have helped Su Zimo a lot Geng Leyu looks at Su Zimo after the transformation. He is not only OK, but also plays the game of flying with the wings of free form. "Poof!" Geng Leyu, who was so angry that he couldn''t help spitting blood. "Patriarch! What''s the matter with you? " Red Yan a look, quickly let behind the maid down, she was angry to vomit blood. "Today''s affairs, not only did not kill Su Zimo, but let her transform the spirit and soul body to have consciousness." Geng Leyu stares at Su Zimo in red. Hongyan''s face is shocked! For the first time, I heard that some people were more and more severely abused, and their cultivation became more and more powerful. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. In the psychedelic forest. Lingfeng took Fengya to a place far away from Muyun Xuan before stopping. Feng Ya holds her hands tightly. She knows what she has just done. Brother Lingfeng has seen everything. "Say, why did you do that? She has nothing to do with you?" Ling Feng becomes extremely terrible, a pair of gloomy eyes in the sinister cold, the forest cold tone let Feng Ya''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. Feng Ya clenched her lower lip tightly. She couldn''t feel the pain. "Brother Lingfeng, it''s not Fengya who made it." What happened just now, brother Lingfeng doesn''t necessarily see it clearly. She bites her to death and doesn''t admit it. Brother Lingfeng has no way to deal with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 "I''ve seen all of them. I''m familiar with your cultivation. Don''t quibble!" Although Ling Feng didn''t see how the undead flower came back to Su Zimo''s misty wings. But Feng Ya''s cultivation is very familiar to him, just that mysterious Qi is Fengya''s. Feng Ya Meng lift eyes, tears hazy, a face aggrieved looking at Ling Feng. After a while, she smile, smile so gentle and beautiful, like a clean lotus harmless. "It''s not me, brother Lingfeng. It''s really not me. Just like brother Lingfeng said, Fengya and her sister have no grievances. How could Fengya hurt her sister? It''s just that when Fengya was close to Ningxiang, someone pushed Fengya, but Fengya turned back, and there was nothing. Brother Lingfeng, Fengya''s behavior, you don''t know, how can you wronged Fengya like this £¡¡± Feng Ya suddenly back a few steps heartbroken. Ling Feng''s eyes are more and more cold seeping, because he knows her too well, he will doubt her. Looking at his eyes, Feng Ya shakes her head and looks at Ling Feng sadly. "Brother Lingfeng, in this world, everyone can doubt Fengya, but brother Lingfeng can''t. brother Lingfeng knows how much Fengya loves brother Lingfeng? What brother Lingfeng cares about and people, Fengya has never had the courage to touch. " Feng Ya was so angry that I could not help but feel pity for her soft and weak appearance. She knew his character, what he liked and cared about, and never allowed anyone to touch it. But she had to do it. Ling Feng''s sharp eyes deeply look into her eyes which are still hidden. He knew that Fengya was always good at acting. It''s just that he has already seen her true face, how disgusting she is! "You don''t have to waste time on me. I won''t marry you all my life. You can go home when you get out of the enchanted forest." Finish saying, Ling Feng strides to leave. Bang! Feng Ya stepped back a few steps, and her heart was hit by a sledgehammer. She could hear it clearly. He said he would not marry her. He can know how much effort she has made and how many women have been trampled under her feet in order to marry her, so that she can stand beside him like she is today. Mo Bai, who was not far away, also understood that her aunt took out her heart and lungs to rescue the man who came back. She was actually a poisonous snake in beautiful human skin. She contributed to today''s own grief. If she did not save them, there would be nothing today. But a fool always has a fool''s blessing. If my aunt is so kind, she will be OK. Not far away, came two women, fierce a look, unexpectedly is Yinger and Xin aunt. Aunt Xin sneered at Fengya. "Girl, why are you so stupid? Do you really think there is any true love in this world? His eyes do not have a trace of your status, that is a white eyed wolf, is it worth you? Do you think you can throw away your danger in the forest today Ying''er sneers, but it involves the broken wrist, grinning with pain, almost unable to breathe. See two people, Feng Ya a face soft and weak look, instantly cold face, cold voice asked: "I don''t need your hands and feet." Feng Ya looks at them on guard. He is cruel to her, which does not mean that he is also cruel to his father. He is very filial. From the beginning to the end, he can only marry her. As for Su Zimo, he will never get it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 Xinyi a listen, cold face, her mouth that strange smile let people frighten! Feng Ya scared back a few steps, after making sure that he was safe, just said: "what do you want to do?" "Girl! Don''t be afraid. I just want to help you get the man you love. " Feng Ya a listen, frown, eyes vigilant looking at her. "Help me? How can you help me? " Fengya some don''t believe, just that person''s cultivation is so strong, still did not kill Su Zimo. Aunt Xin gave a strange smile, and this time she raised her head slightly. Feng Ya stepped back in horror. The woman was so scared that she wanted to run away, but her words attracted her so much that she suppressed her fear. "Your man falls in love with a married woman, and killing that woman can''t solve any problem. What you have to do is to make the man who loves you fall in love with you." In fact, aunt Xin has been tracking them to know the whole story. But the woman didn''t see them. So what she said, she would more or less believe it. "What you said is equal to not saying, only let the woman in her eyes die completely, can completely break her miss." There is a trace of malice in Fengya''s eyes. If the sky has eyes, please let her tear those people who robbed her brother Lingfeng into pieces. No, she wants them to live worse than death and taste her pain a hundred times. Mo Bai, who are these two women? But they''re not good people either. Mobai wanted to go, but he was afraid that the three men would unite to make a single moth to his aunt! He stayed again. "I have a pill here. If I give it to the man, he can love you for the rest of his life." Aunt Xin took out a black pill. Feng Ya a look, heart in inevitable. But she could feel her fear and struggle. If Lingfeng brother found that she drugged him, Lingfeng brother would never forgive her for a lifetime. Mo Bai is looking at one side, a double eye eye eye is misty and dark. Looking at the outside and knowing the inside, Fengya is definitely not a good stubble. "There is nothing in the world for free. Do you want to give me this pill Feng Ya''s eyes are tightly fixed on the pill. If it is really successful, it will be the happiness of his life. Xin Yi light smile, looking at Feng Ya''s eyes more and more treacherous. "The girl is a wise man. I''ll give you a cup of blood for it." "So simple?" Feng Ya stares slightly. "It''s just that simple. If I want your life more, you won''t give it." The Ying''er behind Xin''s aunt looks at Feng Ya''s heart and laughs like a fox. Hearing that they want Fengya''s blood, Mo Bai can''t help but guess their identity. Look at that old woman. She''s definitely a wizard. Mo Bai happened to see some information in her eyes. "Good! I''ll give it to you. " After the inner struggle, Feng Ya finally agreed. For her, to get Ling Feng''s heart is her biggest temptation. Aunt Xin laughed and took out a knife and a copper bowl. Mo Bai saw that the knife was made of dark iron, and the bowl was a wizard''s GUI Shuo bowl. Seeing guishuo bowl, Fengya quickly stepped back. "Are you a wizard?" The smile on Aunt Xin''s face was a little stiff. How could she see it. "Don''t come here!" Feng Ya felt that she was really stupid. She didn''t see that the other party was a wizard. "After talking to me for so long, do you think you still have the strength to run away?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 "You, what have you done to me?" Feng Ya keeps retreating. Aunt Xin walks into Fengya with a smile. "Girl, it doesn''t matter what I did to you, but I can guarantee that if you take this pill for that man, he will only love you in his heart. A bowl of blood is worth your whole life''s happiness." How can Feng Ya believe her words at the moment? The wizard''s words can never be believed. Watching aunt Xin keep approaching her. Feng Ya''s teeth are going to be broken, and her lung is also going to explode. She has been circling for half a day, and the other party wants her life. "My life is gone. Do you think I can enjoy that happiness? This, you wicked wizard Feng Ya to withstand the fatal temptation, but also want to escape, she is really not easy. Aunt Xin looked at it and had to sigh. Today''s luck is really bad. She must find someone who can see through her identity as a wizard. It really makes people hate her teeth itch. Feng Ya felt her strength gradually disappear. She was startled, and a flash of light came into her mind. Quickly set up barriers around yourself. Take out another pill and take it. Seeing people disappear suddenly, aunt Xin and Ying''er are full of anger. "What? Aunt Xin, without fresh palms, my hands will be really disabled. " Yinger looks at Aunt Xin reproachfully! Aunt Xin turned back and gently comforted her, "Ying''er, waiting for so many people, there must be a palm suitable for you." "Why are you still standing here? Don''t look for it quickly. After tomorrow, if you still can''t find it, Yinger''s hand will be useless." Ying''er stamped her foot and looked at Aunt Xin with complaint on her face. Aunt Xin didn''t get angry after hearing this, but looked at her with more heartache. "Let''s go! Yinger, we''ll find it now. " Mo Bai flashed and disappeared in place. After finding Ning Xiang and Mu Yunxuan, he sees that Ling Feng is also there. He simply tells the story. After all, his aunt takes good care of the people of qingshuo nationality. Mu Yunxuan also told them that he had cut their palms. "Wow! Those two women are so cruel that they want to take her palm with the palm of a living person. Uncle, since you have cut their palms, you are doing more good. If you kill them with one sword, you will be finished? " Ning Xiang screams and looks at Mu Yun Xuan. Ling Feng but a face of guilt, he never thought that Fengya would be reformed. "That''s why I want them to be eaten by snakes." Su Zimo appeared in front of them in red. "Auntie, you''re back." Ningxiang gets up excitedly and takes Su Zimo''s hand affectionately. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan instant smile, this time she came back faster than before. Not far away from the king to see her back, the heart is also at ease. "Wow! Auntie, I didn''t expect that your heart was very vicious Su Zimo looked down at her. Go to Muyun Xuan. "They were shameless first, but they escaped." Mo Bai listened and laughed, "it seems that our GUI family members are all inherited. We love and have a family for our family members. It is absolutely cruel to outsiders." "Elder martial brother, just understand it in your heart! Now you can see why I did that to my aunt Ningxiang snorted at her. Mo Bai smiles. She is too much. Su Zimo clenches Mu Yun Xuan''s hand, she knows that he left this period of time, his heart has much to worry about. "Yunxuan, I''m back. This time Geng Leyu helped me a lot. After transforming the spirit and soul body, I can already realize where I want to go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 "In this way, Mo''er will soon find his way home." Mu Yunxuan''s white hands gently touched her face. How nice of her to be back! Su Zimo lowers his head and looks at xiner who is sleeping soundly. The hair on his forehead is still stuck together. Her eyes were startled! "Xin''er, this is..." Su Zimo quickly takes xiner. "Mo''er, Xin''er''s body twitches again after seeing you disappear." Su purple Mo a listen, tears can not help but flow down. Isn''t Xin''er sick again? "Xin''er, Xin''er, her mother is back." Su Zimo sticks to her daughter''s face. She is really not a good mother, let xiner see that cruel scene. Xin''er slowly had a reaction, she opened her big eyes, vaguely looking at Su Zimo. "Mother Kiss Xin''er''s big eyes flickered. Pink tender little hand some weak lift, touch Su purple Mo''s face. That touch is very real, Xin''er smiles sweetly. Looking back, looking at Mu Yunxuan, "father and mother are in, good!" Ning Xiang and Mo Bai looked at it, and they were deeply moved. "Xin''er, tell your mother, do you have any other discomfort?" "Well, No Xin''er quickly shook her head. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo are relieved. "Xin''er, I''m not waiting for my mother in the Moon Valley. What are you doing here?" Xin''er''s mouth pouts and her big eyes are full of grievances. "Looking at her mother''s pain, Xin''er is very worried, so she asks grandfather Mo to send Xin''er to her mother. Does her mother dislike xiner "What do you think, little fool?" Su Zimo rubbed her hair. "Well, my mother will give you a bath later. You are covered with sweat." "Well!" Xin''er''s face is full of joy, and her big eyes radiate a dazzling light. "Xiner, come to Dad." "Good! Xin''er knows that her father is afraid of tiring her mother. " Xin''er''s soft voice stirred the hearts of all. Mu Yunxuan gentle smile, holding her in his arms. "Auntie, xiner is so beautiful!" "Why do you call me Auntie?" Xiner looks at Ningxiang curiously with Obsidian eyes. "Because she is my aunt!" Ningxiang blinked her eyes just like her. "My sister has cooked a good fish soup. Would you like it?" With that, the fragrant incense offered a bowl of fish soup. "It looks good, so I''ll have some?" Xiner smiles at Ningxiang Tiantian. This elder sister is very lovely. "Wow, my sister has such a big face." Ningxiang made a face, and everyone laughed. After that, everyone had a good dinner! Fengya hasn''t come back, and we don''t take her seriously. Ningxiang finds her a bad person. She doesn''t want Fengya to come back here. Not far behind the big tree, aunt Xin and Yinger hide behind, looking at the laughter of several people, both of them can''t wait. "Aunt Xin, is the man who cut Yinger''s palm. Aunt Xin, you must avenge Yinger." Yinger hate to look at the unique Mu Yunxuan. I didn''t expect his heart to be so vicious! "Yinger, this matter can''t be urgent. We can''t fight their accomplishments." Aunt Xin looked at them strangely. "But there are always opportunities." Ying''er''s eyes flashed with malice and lust. "Aunt Xin, it''s better to be the hands of the woman in red. Her hands are so beautiful!" In the Murong Shaofeng not far away from them, suddenly murderous in the eyes of Wen run. Luofan looked, shook his head, this Su purple Mo is really popular, even the hands are missed. Chapter 1659 "Shaofeng, shall we solve those two people secretly? It''s not eye-catching. " It doesn''t matter if he gets in the way of his eyes, but not Shaofeng''s! Murong Shaofeng half squinted his eyes and said in a cold voice: "no, first look at what they are talking about. We stare at them secretly, and they have no chance to start." With that, Murong Shaofeng looks at Su Zimo who is not far away laughing. Mo Mo, as long as you are happy, everything is good! Now that Xin''er is back, she looks happier. Luo fan yawned and took a look at the peerless Murong Shaofeng. With Shaofeng these days, he can''t eat well, and he didn''t sleep well all night! It''s going to be dark. I don''t want to talk about the meal. I can''t sleep well tonight. "Shaofeng, I''ll squint for a while, and I''ll get up for you." "You sleep!" Murong Shaofeng is not sleepy, he slightly leans on the tree trunk, in the crowd, his eye only Su Zimo one person. As long as he saw her smile, his heart was extremely satisfied. It was the night. The fight for days made everyone a little tired. After chatting for a while, everyone will rest in the ring ring ring. In the space ring ring ring of Muyun Xuan, Su Zimo helps Xin''er bathe. Take xiner to the bed. Su Zimo a happy face to xiner pulled the quilt cover. Think of her today and convulsion, her heart and inexplicable fear. Looking at Xin''er''s lovely face, she said softly, "Xin''er, if you see your mother gone, don''t panic or worry, because your mother will come back to you like today." Xin''er nodded, but her bright big eyes couldn''t bear to move away. "My mother is beautiful in red dress!" Su Zimo suddenly laughed. A kiss on Xin''er''s bright forehead. "Xiner will be as beautiful as her mother when she grows up." "When Xin''er grows up, she will wear a red and luminous dress like her mother." Xin''er suddenly reaches out her small hand and holds Su Zimo''s hand. "Mother, in the future, xiner will be very obedient. Xiner wants to be with her mother, OK?" Xin''er is afraid that her mother will send her back to Mingyue Valley again. Although Qiyue granny takes good care of her, she wants to be with her mother more. "Well, my mother promised you, sleep!" Xin''er smiles sweetly, and then she closes her eyelids which are already sleepy. Su purple Mo smile at her daughter, "silly girl, mother nearly six years of care, but still let you very no sense of security." Follow her up and set a border around her so that Xin''er will not be awakened. When I came to the hall, I saw that muyunxuan was leaning on the soft couch to read. Seeing Su Zimo come out, he sat up straight. "Mo''er, come to me." Mu Yunxuan evil spirit a smile, smile to confuse all living beings, patted the position around. Su Zimo also does not affectation, strides in the past. A glance at the book in his hand. "What books are you reading?" Mu Yunxuan took her to sit down and took her into his arms. "Mo''er, you see, I just found this book in my study. Coincidentally, it records the world of Warcraft that happened in the psychedelic forest one hundred years ago." "Oh Su purple Mo gather together past, "just discover now, be a little late?" Mu Yun Xuan beamed with a smile, "Mo''er, it''s not too late. We''ve already experienced six days in front of us. The last two days are the most important." Su Zimo''s eyes were burning with brilliance, and the corner of his eyes picked, "is it recorded what will happen in the last two days?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 "Well!" Mu Yunxuan is afraid that she is cold and covers her blanket. Two people''s ears, look at each other with a smile, full of love. "Mo''er, look here." Muyunxuan''s slender jade like long finger points to the contents of the book. "On the seventh day, snow and ice will appear in the psychedelic forest, that is, tomorrow." Mu Yunxuan also did not expect that the books he took out at random from the secret room would record the events of the wave of Warcraft. "There is such a strange thing. In this way, will the wave of Warcraft in the psychedelic forest experience a spring, summer, autumn and winter?" Mu Yun Xuan turned a page again, the record is the eighth day of things. "Mo''er, it''s not all. It''s the eighth day. You see, on the eighth day, there will be thunderbolt rhyme." Su purple Mo a look, face dignified, "Yunxuan, if thunder Jue, it will certainly appear fire, we are all wood department, the eighth day for us, very unfavorable." I am a wood talent, although I can break out the ultimate strength. When I encounter fire, my rosette wings are of no use. "Fool, you won''t forget that you still have nine songs." Mu Yunxuan is full of love and dotes on her hair. "Oh, there are so many babies that I forget them." Su Zimo felt relieved a lot. "Mo''er, although it seems simple, these last two days are also the most dangerous two days. However, there will be more opportunities for the emergence of the world spirit beasts. Tomorrow, there is a spirit beast called ice crystal dragon. Ice crystal dragon is fond of swallowing Warcraft, can resist all kinds of water and frighten the demons. There will also be purple ice Amethyst fruits, which can keep people young forever and protect the dark veins West. " "Wow! I''m not very interested in the ice crystal dragon. The ice Amethyst fruit is very good. Xiner can eat better and protect her dark pulse Mu Yunxuan gently smiles and clenches her hands. "Tomorrow, we''ll find them. These things are all good things that are bred by heaven and earth. They are only once in a hundred years. It''s hard to find them." "Good! Yunxuan, if ice crystal dragon and ice Amethyst really appear, it will not be as simple as triggering a war among several people. It is estimated that many people will be fighting for the last two days tomorrow, and they may all have to enter into the fight. " Su Zimo knows that people who come into the Enchanted Forest don''t know them, and there are many. In the last two days, most of them will come out. "Mo''er, it doesn''t matter. As long as you like, I can find it for you." She gave her a kiss on the forehead and he just wanted to give her the best. "Mo''er, you see, the above record shows that the ice Amethyst fruit is purple in appearance. It has experienced the ice cold territory in the psychedelic forest. It has been mature for thousands of years. Once taken, it can not only wash the raft, keep the dark pulse forever, but also increase the life span of a hundred years." "Wow! For women, they can wash the Sutra rafts and make people beautiful. But for those old people who are about to die, it is the most precious and madest to add a hundred years'' life without any foundation. However, the ice purple crystal fruit should be called "longevity fruit", which has such a good curative effect. " Su Zimo leans to his arms. Mu Yun Xuan tight long arm, between two people, a warm spread. In his eyes, he was a treasure. "Mo''er, you''re right, but ice Amethyst fruit is too rare. There have not been a few of them in the world of Warcraft for thousands of years. But every time it comes out, it will cause a bloody storm. Tomorrow, it may not be peaceful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 "It''s all right, Yunxuan. Let''s play it by ear tomorrow." However, Su Zimo also has some consideration, ice Amethyst fruit is very precious after all. This kind of beauty and beauty can''t be asked for. There will be many people competing for it. Mu Yunxuan put down the book and couldn''t put it down to play with her soft hair. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan nodded and took her to the hot spring in the backyard. Two people look at each other, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes become more profound and gentle. Knowing the mood in his eyes, Su Zimo''s face was already very red. Knowing that he was tired, he did not embarrass him. He took her to bath. Walking to the hot spring in the backyard, Su Zimo takes off her clothes and sits in the water. The white mist makes her look like a dream. Mu Yun Xuan a look, eyes become hot, and then said: "Mo Er, I''ll rub your shoulders, you''ve been tired for a day." Su purple Mo a listen, also do not make a sound, she has never served him to bathe, he wants to rub her shoulder today. Mu Yunxuan see her do not respond, his heart default for a certain woman is shy, then casually sit behind her massage shoulder for her. With a slight hook on the corner of his lips, he said in a soft voice: "ah It seems that we Mo''er is shy, no wonder, the daughter''s family is always a little shy But it''s not once or twice for us to be frank with each other. If Mo''er is still so shy, he will feel guilty for his husband. " Su purple Mo continues to bear not to speak, but also heard Mu Yun Xuan asked: "Mo son, thirsty? Shall I pour you a glass of water? Su Zimo finally has a response: "I am drinking after washing." She won''t be fooled! How could she not see his thoughtfulness? Mu Yunxuan listened to her words, very helpless, plus he did have some careful thinking, Mo''er also can see, at the moment, she will deliberately delay time. "I''ll get the clothes for Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looked at her eyes flashing a shrewd light. But his eyes looked away, for fear that he could not help but take her to the right place! "Come on, I thought for a moment. You can bring me the water by the way. I''m thirsty all of a sudden." Su Zimo also wants to enjoy the feeling of being served by him. But I didn''t expect that this was just what Mu Yunxuan meant. He went out for a while and will be back soon. "Mo''er, water." Su Zimo stretched out his hand to catch the water. He took advantage of her hand to hold her hand and put the tea into her mouth. See his action, startled Su Zimo quickly take back the hand, but how also can''t pull. "Ah...!" Suddenly, Mu Yunxuan exclaimed and pretended to be pulled into the hot spring by her. Su Zimo was so stunned at him that her strength was so big? He obviously took the opportunity to launch. "Mo''er, you want me to take a bath with you, you said so early! I didn''t expect that our Mo''er also had time to bend around. " Mu Yunxuan belly black a smile, want to see her this helpless lovely appearance. Su purple Mo a listen to that curved around, angry roar way: "who wants to wash with you, quickly get out!" This black guy! "Mo''er, I know you just want me to take a bath with you, but you don''t have to be embarrassed to make such a big fire?" Mu Yun Xuan a face aggrieved expression, as if Su Zimo bullied him. Su Zimo was so angry that he gnawed his teeth and said, "I have washed it." Finish saying to want to get up, but be fixed firmly by his arm, Mu Yun Xuan a face rascal smile. Su purple Mo originally did not have clothes, the perfect curve, makes the blood spurt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 Mu Yunxuan pulls her into his arms and kisses her. Su Zimo wants to struggle. However, he is too tight for her to make any big moves. Mu Yunxuan''s kiss gradually became blurred, big hands also kept swimming on her body, the body that fits each other sends out the hot temperature. "Muyunxuan..." Su Zimo refused, she didn''t want to be here, the voice would make her blush and heartbeat. Mu Yunxuan gasped, slightly stopped the action, sexy low voice let people can not resist: "Mo Er, don''t refuse me!" Mu Yunxuan low voice seduce, eyes full of infinite tenderness. With that, Mu Yunxuan bowed his head. His kiss was hot and domineering, and she was almost groped all over her body. The uneasiness in his heart deeply touched her heart. Feeling her relaxation and acquiescence, muyunxuan picked her up and went out of the hot spring. With a wave of her big hand, the lotus tent fell down in an instant. Muyunxuan continued her unfinished work. Outside, aunt Xin and Yinger are sitting under the big tree eating the meat of Warcraft. But Yinger seemed to have a grudge against the meat, biting and eating fiercely. "Aunt Xin, they all hid in the ring ring ring. We have no chance tonight. If we lack a palm, how can you let Yinger marry in the future? How to choose a good husband Ying''er looks at Aunt Xin who is eating the meat of Warcraft in silence. Aunt Xin raised her eyes and looked at her carelessly. "Yinger, why are you in a hurry? There are many opportunities for tomorrow. " "Aunt Xin, can I not be in a hurry? Who wants to marry a disabled man Yinger roars at Aunt Xin! In the family, aunt Xin is very powerful, no one can beat her, but she did not expect to come out. Aunt Xin is even struggling to save her life. All of a sudden, the surrounding environment changed. Aunt Xin got up and looked around with vigilance. After a long time, she did not find any movement, nor did she find any motive. Yeah? Aunt Xin frowned. No! Aunt Xin suddenly closed her eyes and felt around her. Suddenly, a chill made her feel her hair stand up. Did she open her eyes? She looked around, however, and ignored the trees around her. At this time, Ying''er has already felt something wrong with her surroundings. How cold! The fire went out in an instant. She became alert and looked around. Not far away, Murong Shaofeng, sitting on a big tree, has already discovered the changes around him. How could it suddenly become so cold? All of a sudden, Murong Shaofeng''s eyes flashed with surprise in his warm eyes! "Oh, it''s so cold all of a sudden." Luofan is frozen to wake up, suddenly some shortness of breath. "Look, lovan, these leaves are frozen." Luofan reached out and folded a leaf. The cold feeling made him shiver. "Shaofeng, will it be snowy tomorrow?" Murong Shaofeng looked under the tree, and the grass was frozen. Not far away in a small pool, the pool exudes a trace of cold, bursts of white fog constantly rising. "Luofan, let''s go back to the ring ring ring of space, and Momo will not be in danger for the time being." As soon as luofan heard this, he was relieved of his burden. He should have thought that long ago. Then Su Zimo will be OK at all. "Shaofeng, I''m hungry." Luofan touched his stomach, so aggrieved as a little daughter-in-law. "I have fruit in my ring ring ring. You can make do with it." With that, Murong Shaofeng takes luofan to his own ring of space. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 The next day, everyone got up early. Even the Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo, who tossed to the middle of the night, got up early with Xi''er. Out of the space ring ring ring ring, in front of the white one let Su Zimo surprised unbelievable! Can''t you? Overnight, the psychedelic forest really turned into ice and snow. At present, the pure white world is boundless. It seems that the whole world is covered with beautiful silver clothes. People feel only one word - cold. The earth is silvery white, a clean, and snow is still like catkins, such as cotton, such as goose feather floating from the sky. The water of the sky, the ice that condenses in the earth, should be this! "Yunxuan, it''s really a snowy place." Su Zimo looked around, without the cover of towering trees, everyone was exposed in the snow. At least hundreds of people are looking for things in the snow. "Daddy, it''s cold!" Xin''er shrinks in the arms of Muyun Xuan! My little face was flushed with cold. Mu Yun Xuan closed his cloak and wrapped Xin''er tightly. "Xin''er, why don''t you go back to your father''s ring ring? Eat some fruit first. Then dad finds the ice Amethyst fruit and asks xiner to come out and eat it. " Xin''er lifted her eyes, her big eyes flickering, lovely and heartache. "That father must protect her mother. I don''t know whether the ice Amethyst is hard or not. Xiner is already changing her teeth. Xiner''s teeth have been loose for two days. How ugly it would be if she lost her teeth?" Xin''er sipped her delicate lips, and her small face was full of worries. "Not ugly, Dad''s xiner is the most beautiful in the world." Now I''m worried about the beauty of her forehead. "Xin''er, is your tooth loose? Mother, look Xiner and they are almost six years old. It''s not too early to change teeth at this age. Xiner opened her mouth and pointed to the loose deciduous teeth under her. Su Zimo''s fingers seem to move back and forth. "Xin''er, it''s not too loose. You can''t pull it out until it''s loose. Go back to your father''s ring ring ring first." Looking at her red face, Su Zimo is worried. Xin''er can''t get cold. "Well!" Xin''er nodded her head cleverly. Muyunxuan put Xin''er into the ring ring ring of space. "Auntie, it''s too cold." Ningxiang and Mobai quickly run towards Su Zimo. Seeing Su Zimo''s thin clothes, he just put on a cloak symbolically. "Auntie, aren''t you cold?" Su purple Mo smile, "aunt has nine song Taiyi, won''t feel cold, just cold wind some thorn face." "Wow! I really envy my aunt. Xiang''er has worn so much, but it''s still very cold! " At this time, Ling Feng also came. "Mobai, Ningxiang, Lingfeng, we separately went to look for ice Amethyst fruit. We found each other. It''s a good thing, you know?" "Aunt, but I want to be with you." Ningxiang takes Su Zimo''s arm to be coquettish, and her aunt stand up to have fun. She is worried that Fengya will attack her aunt again. "Brother Ling Feng." Ning Xiang turned her head. What did she really want? Feng Ya is still alive. Feng Ya''s face is very ugly, looking at Ling Feng''s eyes full of sadness. "Miss Su, I and Fengya together, if we find ice Amethyst fruit, we will come back to look for you." "No problem!" Su Zimo nodded. Feng Ya''s things Yunxuan told her last night. "You''d better take her far away from my aunt. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Ning Xiang looks at Feng Ya with warning on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 Feng Ya looked nervous and aggrieved and lowered her head. Although she was not the kind of person who would be at a loss when she met with something, she quickly closed her eyes and took two breaths, just to calm down her anger. She was really nervous. Her tension comes from Mu Yunxuan''s murderous eyes. Grievance is not only Ningxiang, but also Lingfeng. Last night I didn''t come back all night, and brother Lingfeng didn''t go to her. After her detoxification, she was heartbroken in addition to disappointment. "Miss Ningxiang, don''t worry! I''ll take good care of her. I won''t let her do anything to hurt you Lingfeng words an export, Feng Ya tears big big big drop. Brother Lingfeng would rather believe outsiders than believe her, although she did. "This is the best!" Ningxiang glared at Fengya. "Auntie, let''s go." "Well!" Su Zimo looked at Feng Ya and didn''t speak. She can see that she loves Lingfeng very much. As for why she started to attack herself, she was a little confused. "Yunxuan, let''s go." Immediately! The four flew away in the distance. Jun Lin Tian watched them leave and went to the other side with green clouds. Green cloud tiny smile, now left her alone beside him, he will always be her. "Let''s go!" Lingfeng cold voice way! "Brother Lingfeng, Fengya didn''t come back last night. Are you really not worried?" Feng Ya is unwilling to look at him. Ling Feng sneered at her. "Why should I worry? Why should I worry about a woman who wants to give me medicine in a hurry? I will be with you today because I''m afraid you will attack Miss Su again. Let''s go Feng Ya Dun was silly. Did brother Lingfeng see everything last night? She ran after it quickly. The ice was so slippery that she almost fell over. "Brother Lingfeng, I don''t have one. I don''t want to prescribe medicine for brother Lingfeng. If brother Lingfeng has me in his eyes, I won''t be like this." Ling Feng quickly stopped and asked with a sneer, "as you say, it''s my fault?" "Brother Ling Feng..." "Fengya, we grew up together. I know exactly what kind of character you are. That''s why I won''t like you." On hearing this, Feng Ya lost her soul and looked at him. "Auntie, there are fewer people here, but it''s full of ice and snow. Where can we find ice Amethyst fruit?" Ningxiang''s face turned red with cold, and her eyes were almost blurred by the mist from her mouth. "We can only take a chance. There will only be one day today in this ice and snow day. We have to hurry up. Xin''er is weak and sick. It''s better to find xiner to take it!" Su Zimo suddenly stops and looks at Mu Yun Xuan and Mo Bai. "Yunxuan, Mobai, we look for it separately. It doesn''t matter whether we eat or not. We have to find one for xiner." "Well! But you should be careful. If you are in danger, send me a signal immediately Mu Yunxuan looks at her, the probability of looking separately will be greater. "Don''t worry, I work with Ningxiang. Few people will be our opponents." "Yes! Don''t worry, uncle! I won''t let others bully my aunt. " Congxiang adheres to Su Zimo, and their intimate appearance is mu Yunxuan, who is jealous. "Go So Su Zimo and Ningxiang left for their opposite place. Not far away, Xinyi and Yinger quickly follow Su Zimo they leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 After a while, Yinger looked at Aunt Xin and asked, "aunt Xin, are you sure you killed that Su Zimo?" "It depends." Aunt Xin has a serious face. She felt that the woman named Su Zimo had a strange smell. "Aunt Xin!" Yinger shouts in displeasure. "What does it mean to see the situation? I can''t afford to wait. I''m numb with the cold now. I can''t feel the pain. But Yinger has been in pain all night. " Yinger trembled violently with anger, and the angry eyes were suffused with poisonous light. Aunt Xin turned back and looked at her with a displeased face and gazed at her angry face. After a while, she said, "Yinger, you are always so angry." Ying''er stamped her foot with dissatisfaction, "aunt Xin! I''ve told you many times that no one will marry a disabled person. " "Did aunt Xin say you would be disabled? Let''s go. There are no more of them. " Aunt Xin''s eyes were angry, but Yinger didn''t see it. Su Zimo and Ningxiang come to a big mountain. There were a lot of people talking at the foot of the mountain, but no one went up. Su Zimo looked up and saw that the mountain went straight into the sky, which was daunting and daunting. "Auntie, shall we go to the top of the mountain? Maybe there is one there?" Ningxiang raised her head so high that she could not see the top of the mountain. Su Zimo looked at her, "Xiang''er, the peak will be colder, can you stand it?" Ningxiang cracked his lips with a smile, and her red face was lovely. "Auntie, I can''t stand it. But when I go with my aunt, Ningxiang can resist it." Su Zimo gently smile and smile, "you this little girl, so many people like it! My aunt is bringing you a cloak to put on, but she is taller than you, so you can only drag along. " "Aunt should have brought it out earlier. Xiang''er is freezing." Su Zimo took out a cloak to put on her. Not far away came the sound of fighting, Su Zimo looked back, is the two people fighting for things. "Auntie, they didn''t find ice Amethyst, did they?" Su Zimo shook his head, "should not, should be found something like ice silkworm, go, we go to the top of the mountain." Su Zimo voice a fall, call out the fire phoenix, with the fragrance flying body on the fire phoenix. "Momo, it''s so cold. What do you want me to do?" Huofeng has so many complaints. "Huofeng, let you come out to experience, you should know that gratitude is, quick, fly to the top of the mountain." "Ah When Huofeng heard this, she screamed. When did the mountain here become so high? "Huofeng, don''t do it. It''s time to test your accomplishments. It''s up to you to find ice Amethyst fruit." "Aunt Xin, what should I do? They''re on the top of the mountain. " Ying''er stamped her foot for the second time. At this time, she was really worried. Her hands should not be disabled. "Let''s go to the top of the mountain, too." Aunt Xin raised her eyes and laughed coldly. When Yinger is surprised, she is suddenly pulled by Aunt Xin and disappears in place. Witch clan, forbidden area! "Patriarch, Su Zimo has gone to the top of the mountain." Looking at the silver world, Hongyan had to sigh the strangeness of the enchanted forest. Geng Leyu took a deep breath, "if there is a mirror lake on the top of the mountain, there must be ice Amethyst fruit. In those years, I ate ice Amethyst fruit. In addition, I have cultivated to the peak of xuanhun stage, and then I will have this full head of black hair. You can see Mo Yuntian. Although he has kept his youth, his head is full of silver hair, which makes people sad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 Hongyan knew that she had gone to the enchanted forest, but she did not expect that she would have eaten ice Amethyst fruit to make her face so young. It''s not like her. Her face is old. She looks more than five years old at 80 years old. For her age, it''s already well maintained. That month, she can''t stop one of them. Su Zimo with the fragrance to the top of the mountain. They walked forward carefully. Su Zimo explores the surroundings and feels that there are other people. She frowned and someone came here before her. Su Zimo suddenly stops. "Aunt, what''s the matter?" Looking at her serious expression, she felt her hair stand up. "Auntie!" Suddenly, Ningxiang''s eyes flashed, and then she opened her mouth and was ready to scream, but was covered by Su Zimo. "Shh, don''t shout, xianger." Su Zimo whispered. Not far away, there was a pale blue ice lake. Lake, a crystal ice tree, full of a whole Amethyst ice Amethyst fruit. "Ice, ice Amethyst?" Ning Xiang points to the front in shock and whispers. "Well, it''s ice Amethyst." Su Zimo nods happily. "Wow Ningxiang suddenly breathes quickly. Do you want to be so lucky! ice Amethyst fruit tree is bathed in blue pond. In this cold chill, it seems that in the greedy sucking of the essence of this cold pool, the purple ice Amethyst fruit is brighter and brighter. If it is not the fruit is lavender, if you do not look carefully, it is really ignored. "Auntie, let''s go and take it off quickly. We''ll rob it when it''s seen." "Stay still." Su Zimo looked around. There is a strong spirit in the cold pool. Su purple Mo step forward, fierce, the air suddenly more than a hand, straight toward the ice Amethyst fruit and go. Su purple Mo a look, which allows to be robbed by her people. The sharp dark air came out quickly, just as the finger was about to catch the ice Amethyst fruit. Whew! The hand quickly retracted. Under the body several rosette wings quickly to the ice Amethyst fruit. Su Zimo knows who it is at a glance. "You old witch, your hands are so cheap! I''ll give you a taste of it today. " In the forbidden area of the witch clan, Geng Leyu looks at her bloody arm, which makes her face twisted and ferocious. "Patriarch, you''re hurt." Red Yan comes forward and looks at her with worry. "Go away!" Red Yan immediately back away, her pressure, she can not bear! Geng Leyu angry red eyes, Su Zimo''s speed is really faster and faster. It''s just a little bit. She''s just a little closer to getting the ice Amethyst. Damn Su Zimo! Damn it! Geng Leyu roared in his heart, a row of neat teeth tightly bite together. And here, Su Zimo quickly put ice Amethyst fruit carefully in hand. Whew! From the air came the sound of concealed weapon breaking through the air. Now Su Zimo, a little change in the air she can feel. Su Zimo quickly side, a few silver needles send out a cold silver light from her eyes. Her eyes slightly Lin, slender arm a stretch, the rapid speed of the silver needle instantly stopped. Between the changes of the stars, the tip of the needle shifted in the opposite direction and flew out. Su purple Mo bright eyes Zhan Zhan toward the opposite to see. She and Yunxuan met the old and the young in the cave yesterday. "Auntie, are you ok?" Ningxiang ran to Su Zimo''s side and was startled. She didn''t notice the hidden weapon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 "I''m fine." Su Zimo looked at the two people who avoided the silver needle. Take the opportunity to pick a few ice Amethyst fruit and hand it to Ningxiang. "Eat it "Thank you, aunt!" Ningxiang happily took the ice Amethyst fruit and ate it. "Wow! Aunt, it''s sour. " Ningxiang almost vomited out, but thinking of its precious place, she swallowed it hard. Su Zimo just picked a grain and put it to his mouth. Hearing Ningxiang say sour, she hesitated and did not put it into her mouth. "Auntie, isn''t it ripe yet? It''s really sour It is really sour and sour, Ningxiang face can not help wrinkling together, there is no way to eat the second. "Not mature, what to do? It''s all pulled up by me. " Su Zimo looks at the small face that Ning Xiang crumples into a group, Leng is unable to next mouth. "Who made you pull up the whole tree?" Aunt Xin walks to Su Zimo. Obviously, she avoided Su Zimo''s counterattack back to the silver needle spent some effort. "You again? Why, this time the plot is not successful, and you want to rob again? " Su purple Mo bright eyes zhanliang, when looking at Aunt Xin, full of Xiao Sha! "Do you know that the ice Amethyst fruit will not mature until after dark. If the ice Amethyst fruit is not mature, only half of the effect will be achieved. If you pull up the whole plant, we will be waiting for a hundred years." Aunt Xin is very angry, she still wants to rely on this ice Amethyst fruit to rejuvenate. This woman''s behavior is very irritating. "Oh Su Zimo a face understanding of the nod. That look of disapproval made aunt Xin want to crush her to pieces. Immediately! She threw away the ice Amethyst in her hand. She can''t eat anything too sour. When Aunt Xin looked at it, her turbid eyes brightened with excitement. Quickly pick up the ice Amethyst that Su Zimo lost. Su Zimo was a little baffled by her, didn''t she say there was no maturity? Why is she so excited? When Ningxiang looked at it, she wanted to throw some of them out of her hand. But seeing aunt Xin''s action, she refrained from throwing them. Who knows whether the old woman is telling the truth or not. No, since it is not mature, we can only rely on the power of plants to grow green crystal. Su Zimo carefully put the ice Amethyst fruit into the space ring ring ring. "Ah Aunt Xin looked at Su Zimo''s action, and lost her treasure in a moment. Her expression frets, the vision beseeches looking at Su Zimo. "Girl! There are at least dozens of ice Amethyst fruits. I need them very much. Girl, why don''t you give me some? " "You tried to kill me twice. Why should I divide you?" In the cold wind, Su Zimo''s graceful body stands erect and upright, and looks at Aunt Xin with her posture! "What''s more, don''t you say it''s useless to be immature? Why do you rush to pick it up? " Looking at a sad face of Zixin. "Now that you are young and beautiful, you naturally feel that you don''t know the importance of this ice Amethyst. I am old and need this ice Amethyst very much." "Yes, your pain is not in me. Naturally, I can''t feel it. However, I always have a grudge against those who want to kill me. I also want to kill her to get rid of it." Su purple Mo a pair of supercilious beautiful eyes, cold light is better than this ice and snow. Xinyi a listen, sharp eyes stab in Su Zimo''s whole body, as if to cut her skin, pierce her bone marrow. "Aunt Xin! You don''t just care about yourself. Think of a way. I''ll lose my hand as soon as it gets dark. " Ying''er''s aunt Guan Xin wants to rejuvenate. She only worries about whether her hands will be disabled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 "Shut up Aunt Xin is very angry at this meeting. She risked her life to enter the psychedelic forest for the sake of ice Amethyst, but she was preempted. Ying''er was angry and angry and yelled at Aunt Xin: "aunt Xin, you dare to talk to me like this." But aunt Xin still looks at Su Zimo and ignores her. Su Zimo looks to Ying''er, the woman is spoiled even worse than before. "I said, if you can still find the palm of your hand, it can really recover." Su Zimo is very surprised! What kind of people are they? They can have such ability! "Yes, we elves have such skills, and my hand is on your hand. After a while, aunt Xin will cut off your hand and put it on mine." Ying''er looks up at Su Zimo complacently and provocatively. "You two poisonous women, if you want to cut off my aunt''s hand, you''ll have to pass my barrier first." Ningxiang said she was going to go up to the adults, Su Zimo quickly pulled her. "Xiang''er, don''t be impulsive." Then he looked at Aunt Xin, "are you people of the elves?" Su Zimo beautiful face slightly pondered, looking at their eyes a little more inquiry. "The girl knows the elves?" Aunt Xin suddenly thought, today this ice Amethyst fruit oneself must get. "What are you in the elves? You are a wizard. I can see that. What about her? " Su Zimo looks at Ying''er. "She is Ying''er, the patriarch''s daughter and my niece." In order to get ice Amethyst fruit, aunt Xin also told the truth. "Hum!" Su Zimo snorted coldly, "the eight tribes under the name of Muta clan are the most despicable among the elves. As the wizard of the elves, you run here to rejuvenate yourself, regardless of the safety of the elves. Do you know that the other four tribes have been exterminated, and you dare to come out and show off." Su Zimo glares at them, Geng Leyu''s cultivation has been completely restored, and I don''t know when to start with her every day. "You, who are you? How do you know so much? " Aunt Xin looks at Su Zimo, shocked all over her face! "Your heart is so vicious, even if you are young, what can you do? Do you kill people with the unique skill of your elves? " Su purple Mo slightly frown at the shocked aunt Xin! "No, no, we only kill bad people, only those who are not good for us." Aunt Xin quickly explained. She never thought that there would be people in the world who knew them as elves. "You tried to kill me twice. Have I ever done anything against you? You can see how deep your resentment is when you meet twice. Do you know who the girl you want to kill last night "Who is it?" Aunt Xin''s eyes were startled! Did they see what happened yesterday evening? "She''s a member of the qingshuo people, and she''s one of her own, even if she''s counted with you." Su Zimo wants her to see the situation clearly. By now, Geng Leyu knows that she will not go to the people of their ethnic groups to help, and she should not embarrass them any more. "She is a member of the qingshuo people." This is what aunt Xin didn''t expect. "I didn''t know her identity before. I offended her. I won''t, but please give me two ice Amethyst fruits." Aunt Xin pleaded to look at Su Zimo. "Xiang''er, give her all the ice Amethyst fruits in your hand." Since they were elves, she gave them the face today. If they want to tie themselves in the future, no wonder she. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 "Auntie, they are so bad that they still want their aunt''s palm, even if it is not comfortable for them." Ningxiang is reluctant, but she still throws the three ice Amethyst fruits in her hand. Aunt Xin happily took over. Su Zimo''s mouth showed a slight smile, "xianger, aunt always gives people three feet of opportunity, they have used it twice, if they are in the cocoon in the future, the aunt will not let them go." "Xianger listens to my aunt." Ningxiang is holding Su Zimo''s arm. Anyway, aunt ice Amethyst still has one? "Let''s go." They just turned around, but were blocked by Yinger. "If you want to go, leave your palms." Ying''er looks at Su Zimo with malice. Her palms are beautiful, and she likes them very much. Su Zimo looked at her coldly. Cold drink a way: "it seems that I just said you did not listen to a word, you this is even the other palm do not want?" Yinger''s eyes are about to crack. If her hands are abandoned, she will not let them go as a ghost. "You know I''m the daughter of the elf clan leader. You don''t give me your hand soon." Ying''er is still gloomy. Aunt Xin didn''t seem to be in charge of her at this time. Instead, she was refining pills with ice Amethyst fruit. "Pooh! You''re the daughter of the elf clan leader. Great! Do you really think of yourself as a princess until everyone will turn around you and offer you up? " Ning Xiang makes a peep at Ying''er. She has never seen such a shameless woman. And Su Zimo all over the body, in vain to rise up the cold evil spirit. Even Ningxiang couldn''t help shivering. Such an aunt is terrible! Yinger also felt the evil spirit. She glared at Su Zimo, but she was not calm in her heart. Her hands trembled even more violently in her wide sleeves. At the moment, Su Zimo in her eyes is just like a demon who will tear her up at any time. "Get out of the way!" Su Zimo looked at her coldly. "No, don''t let..." Yinger''s words have not finished, the body has been flying to one side. Bang! Yinger, who hit the ground, grinned with pain. "I will spare you my life if you are a member of the elves. If you want to kill, you will be buried in the enchanted forest for a long time." Su Zimo finish, also don''t look at her, call out the fire phoenix with Ningxiang to leave. They are going to find Yunxuan now. Just as they left, there was a slight fluctuation in the blue pool, so light that no one noticed it. The location of Muyun Xuan is just opposite to Su Zimo. At this time, he and Mobai looked at an ice crystal dragon in a cold pool. It was very small, as if it had just made a sound. Mu Yun Xuan and Mo Bai hide in one side, dare not disturb it. "Uncle, this little ice crystal dragon seems to have just been born, but it is very alert. As soon as we go out, it will run away." Mu Yunxuan also knows what he said. All of a sudden, muyunxuan''s aura flashed and quickly let Xin''er come out. "Daddy, brother Mobai, what are you two doing here?" As soon as Xin''er came out, she saw that the two of them were timid. "Yes! Let xiner pass. Xiner is a child. The little ice crystal dragon will love xiner very much. " Mo Bai looks at Xin''er excitedly. "That''s what I think." Mu Yunxuan collects clothes for Xin''er. "Xiner, go and have a try. If you can contract to bingjinglong, then your snow spirit fox will have a companion." "Wow Xiner looks at the crystal clear white ice crystal dragon not far away. Xiner likes to open her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 "Dad, xiner is going now." Xin''er carried the skirt and walked cautiously. She is small, careful, very cute. Mu Yunxuan and Mo Bai watch Xin''er''s movements closely. If Xin''er encounters danger, they will rush up quickly. Playing in the small ice crystal dragon to hear the sound, lift to bright big eyes, curiously looking at Xin''er. "Wow! You are so lovely. " Xiner looked at it with a sweet smile. All of a sudden, I saw a pool of blue marks on its tail. Xin''er thought about it with her head tilted. "Little ice crystal dragon, are you hurt?" Although little ice crystal dragon has no cultivation, it is also very spiritual. It looked at the injured tail in frustration and nodded. It was very painful. "I''ll bandage the wound for you." Xiner approaches little ice crystal dragon step by step. Little bingjinglong listened and looked at xiner curiously. She felt that she was very beautiful. She blinked with big eyes and quickly flew close to xiner. Suddenly, a chain like a long eye, quickly to the small ice crystal dragon. A little worry flashed in Xin''er''s big eyes. Hold the little ice crystal dragon and roll to the ground quickly. Little bingjinglong looks at xiner anxiously. The cute eyes are afraid that xiner will be hurt. Mu Yunxuan flies over quickly and knocks back the iron chain. Quickly pick up xiner and little ice crystal dragon on the ground. "Xin''er, are you ok?" "Dad, xiner is OK, but little black dragon is injured." "Let go of the little ice crystal dragon. We''ve been chasing it for hours." Not far away, there are two rough looking men roaring at Muyun Xuan! Mu Yunxuan gives Xin''er to Mo Bai. "If you have the ability, you can come and grab it?" Mu Yunxuan looks at two people with a sneer. After several hours, they didn''t catch up. How could it be theirs. "Bang!" The cold pool at the foot of Muyun Xuan has a thumping sound. Bang! Mu Yun Xuan face serious back a few steps. A dull roar came out from the depths of the cold pool. The ice dragon, which had been curling up at the bottom of the cold pool, suddenly moved. Its speed was like lightning, and it burst out of the ice in an instant. Mu Yunxuan see it rushed up, immediately set up a barrier around. "Mo Bai, back with Xin''er." Mu Yunxuan knows that the cultivation of ice dragon is beyond the period of divine beast. "Good!" And the other two people saw that Jiaolong was a super beast, and they turned around and ran away. Mu Yunxuan''s huge dark air in his hand suddenly sucked, and a sharp ice cone was sucked by him in front of his chest. His slender big hand controlled the ice cone, jumped up and attacked the ice dragon fiercely. "Roar!" Ice dragon seems to see all this, and suddenly a roar, violent eyes flash out, a body full of evil spirit, its eyes like ants dare to challenge its majesty, this is absolutely intolerable! The speed is faster and faster, like Mu Yunxuan. However, just as it was about to arrive at muyunxuan, the ice cone was inserted into the ice dragon''s chest like a dagger, but did not pierce the ice dragon''s body. Bang! Ice crystal dragon by gravity, the tail pierced the ice, instant spray. The ice cones of hundreds of Jin instantly sank into the cold pool, and the ice blocks flew into the air, and they were inserted several meters deep. Roar! Ice dragon Warcraft was attacked, more angry. A huge mouth, a mouth of silver teeth, sharp terror! "Roar!" In its mouth, it ejects a white and mucilaginous substance. "Be careful, uncle. The mucus is poisonous." Mo Bai holds Xin''er and looks at the huge ice dragon Warcraft nervously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 Mu Yunxuan also noticed that the mucus was poisonous, and he quickly fled to avoid it. There are many kinds of dragon Warcraft, some kind and some full of venom. "Roar!" Watching Mu Yunxuan escape, ice dragon warcraft more manic. Mu Yunxuan stands not far away, his eyes flash, slightly color change, standing in place ready to go. When he stretched out his long arm, he immediately held the Youming sword. The sword was reserved and ready to start. His eyes were shining. The fight just made him feel that the ice dragon''s strength was different from ordinary Warcraft. It was bred between heaven and earth. It was quite evil. Even if it was subdued, it could not be a pet. But his cultivation is more than enough to deal with it. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes became more and more profound. He quickly gathered his accomplishments and held up the Youming sword. With extraordinary speed, he used the golden dragon to cut the head of the ice dragon Warcraft. In the silver sky, the golden light shot everywhere, and the strong golden light seemed to burn people''s eyes. Mo Bai holds Xin''er''s body slightly to one side and quickly avoids the strong golden light. "Wow! Brother Mo, my father is so good! " After the golden light, xiner''s big eyes are surprised to see the head of the ice dragon Warcraft falling on the ice. Mu Yunxuan broke its head and took out the still blazing Warcraft crystal. The crystal of ice dragon Warcraft is light blue. Muyun Xuan holding the crystal stone, walking towards Xin''er. "Xiner, its accomplishments are not low. When you go back to the ring ring ring of space, you will absorb all the accomplishments in the crystal stone. My father will send xiner a small spirit beast." Xin''er''s big eyes are shining. She takes the light blue crystal stone from the big hand of Muyun Xuan. She could feel the power. She needs to be promoted and cultivated too much now. The distance between her and her two brothers is not so far. "Thank you, Dad!" Xiner happily stretched out her little hand to embrace. Mu Yunxuan takes her and looks at the little ice crystal dragon in her arms. It looks very meek and likes xiner very much. "Xin''er, this little ice crystal dragon is the spirit beast of heaven and earth. If you can make a contract with it, it won''t have to be buried in the ice and snow for a hundred years. When it grows up, its strength will be comparable to that of ordinary spirit beasts." Xin''er''s soft hand gently stroked the little ice crystal dragon. "Bingjinglong, if you don''t want to be buried for 100 years, would you like to contract with me?" Little bingjinglong raised his big eyes and thought about what xiner said curiously. It doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of a contract. See here, Mu Yunxuan heart immediately relaxed. In this way, the little ice crystal dragon does not understand the meaning of the contract. Mobai also saw that, he proposed: "uncle, let xiner contract with it now! It looks like it was born last night, and its parents must be around. If we don''t have a contract with it now, it will be very difficult to deal with it when its parents find it. " Mo Bai knows more or less about this ice crystal dragon. "No, brother Mo, xiner wants her to make a contract with xiner willingly. If she doesn''t agree, we''ll let him go." Xin''er looks down at the injured place of little ice crystal dragon. She low, small mouth close to the past, gently help small ice crystal dragon breathe! "I''ll breathe for you and you won''t hurt." Xin''er''s sweet smile and soft and sweet voice make little bingjinglong like her more. Seeing such a scene, Mo Bai smiles silently. Xin''er wants to conquer little ice crystal dragon with her heart, but she only has one night. I''m afraid it will be difficult. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 Not far away, Su Zimo saw the golden light of the golden dragon, so that she successfully found Mu Yunxuan them. Huofeng falls on both sides quickly. Su Zimo smiles at the small ice crystal dragon in Xin''er''s hand, "Yunxuan, Mo Bai, it seems that you have a good harvest?" "Auntie, Xin''er got little ice crystal dragon successfully, but this little ice crystal dragon has just been born. If her parents find her, we will become very troublesome." Mo Bai looked at Su Zimo and said that he had a bad premonition. Su Zimo sneered, "Mo Bai, what are you afraid of? Brave counterattack, can show the courage of our human life, if its parents come, you and Ningxiang one person contract is not good "Elder martial brother, my aunt is right. We will have a contract with each other at that time." Ningxiang is also very interested in it. After entering the enchantment forest, she found some precious medicinal materials, and there was no contract between them. "But we met the two women whose hands were cut off by my uncle. The old woman still wanted her aunt''s life, but she spared them." Ningxiang is still a little unhappy at this time. Mu Yunxuan looked at her, "Mo''er, last time you let them go, this time you shouldn''t let them be, so that they secretly start on you." Su purple Mo indifferent smile, looked at them. "Life can''t live by mood, but by mentality. Sometimes, when someone throws cold water on you, you should boil it and throw it back. But I prefer to be a person like lime. The more people pour cold water, the more boiling my life will be. Just like today, it''s not that I don''t want to kill them, but they are involved with me. Yunxuan, they are People of the elves. " "Elves?" Mu cloud Xuan slightly frowns, at the same time also know Mo Er''s dilemma. Now all the people of eight nationalities have appeared. The more he is like this, the more uneasy he is. "Auntie, you need to help the qingshuo people, and you need to help the elves. What''s going on?" Ning Xiang asked Su Zimo. "They are my mother''s people." Su Zimo simply explained that her father had paid too much in this life. She could do as much as she could. Along the way, she has been stumbling and growing up. Her fragility has not been defeated by her strong. After going out from here, her goal will condense into the bud of hope. Although the result is doomed, she still hopes to bloom the flower of success. "Let''s go! It''s getting dark. " Who knows, a few people just want to go, the ground shakes instantly. "What''s going on?" Ningxiang almost fell down. Fortunately, Mo Bai''s hand and eye quickly helped her. Mu Yunxuan is also a surprise! Holding Xin''er''s hand is a little tight. Looking out from afar, not far away, a snow mountain suddenly collapsed, and the top of the mountain that went straight into the sky collapsed. The white fog seemed to cut through the sky, as if to cut a crack in the sky. The dusk was dim. Night began to fall. All the people who saw it all fled in panic. Such a collapse would have affected a hundred miles away. Su purple Mo a look, in the heart floated a trace of ominous premonition! "Aunt, isn''t that the mountain we just went to? Why did it collapse? " "It''s the mountain." "Roar!" A dragon chant spread all over the silver land. The eardrum of the person shakes is raw ache! Suddenly, the little ice crystal dragon in Xin''er''s arms is excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 Mu Yun Xuan fiercely looked down at it, its mother so quickly appeared! On the top of the collapsed mountain, a light blue dragon gradually appeared. The dragon is like close to the skyline, two long whiskers are constantly flashing, seems to be sensing something? That pair of light blue eyes, showing the meaning of dignity and Xiaosha. This is the source of fear. Not far away, came a burst of heartrending and frightened cry! "Gu Auntie, isn''t he the mother of this little ice crystal dragon? If so, it''s too big. Xiang''er is the first time to see such a big spirit animal. " Ningxiang''s face is pale. How many years will she live if such a spirit animal makes her contract and gives her a golden mountain? To grow so big. Su Zimo looked back at the excited little ice crystal dragon in Xin''er''s arms. His eyes flashed and he said glumly, "nine out of ten are." Su Zimo looked at the ice crystal dragon as big as the sky, and immediately felt the blood spurt. Muyunxuan also has a dignified face. This ice crystal dragon has strong strength and high defense. Ordinary swords can''t hurt it at all. It''s not a matter of piercing its head or heart to escape. The problem is that the scales on their bodies are very hard, and they always twist their bodies to protect their fragile places, which is very difficult. The giant ice crystal dragon moved its body, and it was shaking again. Mu Yunxuan looks at the little ice crystal dragon in Xin''er''s arms. As long as it doesn''t make a sound, they will be OK for the time being! Just want what to come, that little ice crystal dragon instantly open small mouth response. Mu Yun Xuan can''t help but stare at big eyes, even breathing has become tense. The giant ice crystal dragon heard the little ice crystal dragon''s voice, instantly excited, moving towards the direction of small ice crystal dragon. "Ah Ningxiang hugs Mo Bai''s arm tightly. "Auntie, it''s coming, it''s coming towards us." Rao is Ningxiang, the highest cultivation of xuanhun level. She is also shocked at the moment! "Xiner, give it back the little ice crystal dragon." Su Zimo knows that fighting with it is absolutely a dead end. Returning the little ice crystal dragon to it is the most wise move at this time. The giant ice crystal dragon came towards them, but it was just a matter of extending its head. Its head is big enough for that half mountain. "Yes, mother." I''m afraid of xiner! But her father''s arms made her feel very warm and safe. The three retreated to the side of Muyun Xuan. Xiner, hold your breath! Hold the little ice crystal dragon high. The giant ice crystal dragon saw the blue mark of the small ice crystal dragon''s tail, and immediately became angry. "The damned human beings dare to hurt the children of God?" It will be said, muyunxuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, so it is easy to explain some, just xiner did not have a contract ice crystal dragon, but now it also helps them. "Shaofeng, what to do? We are so far away that we can''t save them. " To tell you the truth, luofan looks pale at this giant ice crystal dragon. Murong Shaofeng tightly pursed his thin lips and did not speak. His heart had already mentioned his voice. He knew that Momo must have a way. Xiner a listen, small head shake like rattle. "We didn''t hurt it, it hurt, I just wanted to help it." Xiner summon up the courage to explain! Xin''er''s sweet voice makes the giant ice crystal dragon not feel dignified and challenged. Its bright eyes look at Xin''er curiously. She''s just holding her child, she''s not contracted with her own child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 "Come here." The giant ice crystal dragon yells at the little ice crystal dragon. Few humans are trustworthy. It''s just coming out to breathe. Once a hundred years, these humans have never stopped their greed. "Roar!" A roar! Su purple Mo behind them in the cold pool, a strong sense of crisis hit, anxious people fierce look back. The head of a giant dragon Warcraft, which is large enough to be comparable to the giant ice crystal dragon in front of us, burst out of the water, and the evil spirit soared to the sky, like a straight up to the sky. They several people, instantaneous than mole ant also mole ant. They all have bigger scales than themselves. "Ah! Auntie, no, we won''t be here today, will we? " "Damn it! damn! You killed my child. " The giant ice dragon Warcraft roared with rage! Right now! Muyunxuan caught the opportunity, a golden light with several people instantly disappeared under the head of two giant dragons. When the giant ice dragon looked at it, his cold eyes suddenly became angry, and a domineering and sharp breath filled the air. The huge body that went straight into the sky showed the supreme dignity. After falling into a hilltop, several people suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. They landed next to the giant ice crystal dragon. And it''s on its side. "Uncle, you are in the wrong place." The fragrant clothes are only a foot away from the giant ice crystal dragon. Mu Yunxuan also wants to take them far away, but their bodies are too big. Here has become their world. Moreover, he finds that there is no mystery in the space ring ring ring. He originally wanted to send Xin''er back to the space ring ring ring, but there was no reaction. However, he is gambling that the giant ice crystal dragon and the ice dragon demon have an enemy. The hatred in the ice crystal dragon''s eye is particularly obvious. When he looked up at himself, there was a sense of fear in the giant ice dragon eyes that had just emerged from the cold pool. "Roar!" Suddenly, the giant ice crystal dragon lowered its head and roared, glaring at the giant ice dragon Warcraft. Those two angry eyes were like meteors. Su Zimo''s heart is tight, the face changes greatly. Is it? She fiercely raises eyes to look at Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan gently nodded to her, and it was self-evident in their eyes. "You devil, you return my husband''s life." Giant ice crystal dragon roars! The two dragons fight together in an instant. Surprisingly, their huge bodies seem clumsy, but they are not. At the moment, the behemoth shows its amazing speed. After a while, the strong wind, flying snow, ice, snow filled. Mu Yunxuan indifferently smiles, as he thought? "No! The two dragons didn''t eat us, and they fought. " Ningxiang only felt that what she saw and heard was very strange. "Do you want to be eaten by them?" Su Zimo said with a smile, but the scene is really spectacular, rare to see a hundred years ah! "Auntie, I don''t want to, but the ice dragon demon killed someone else''s husband. How can this ice crystal dragon let it go?" Ningxiang''s voice has just dropped. Bang! A moment later, there was a loud noise, accompanied by a reluctant roar. Suddenly, Su Zimo''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and her eyes were full of unbelievable looks. The ice dragon, which had been on its back, suddenly roared, but his eyes were gradually darkening, and then he fell to the ground. The light blue liquid, like a column of water, shot from the chest, and soon died! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 "Auntie, are you dead? You''re not beaten?" Ningxiang couldn''t believe her eyes. The giant died so quickly. "Ice dragon and ice crystal dragon are natural enemies. They fight each time they appear. For this silver land, ice crystal dragon is invincible." Mu Yunxuan looks at them and explains. "But this seemingly invincible existence will not let us go now?" Su Zimo looks at the painful eyes of the giant ice crystal dragon. When it fights, whether it''s timing or strength, it pinches it just right. It can be said that it''s so wonderful that ice dragon Warcraft will die so fast! However, after a long time, the giant ice crystal dragon did not do anything to them. Su Zimo''s heart was also released. She tried to go over and communicate with it. "Little ice crystal dragon mother, are you ok?" "Don''t come here!" The little ice crystal dragon mother suddenly cried out. Su Zimo was shocked and stopped at once. At the same time, the ice and snow rolling under the cold pool, one after another of the ice burst, the sound was huge, terrible, fierce, and an ice dragon quickly jumped out of the cold pool. "Ah, how can there be any more? It''s endless. This Ningxiang screamed with surprise! "Ningxiang, there should be a family of three in the cold pool." Mo Bai also looked at the shocking scene. It''s getting dark. In this silvery world, two dragons look at each other angrily, but it adds a bit of horror! Ice dragon Warcraft head high in the twilight clouds, looking at the body on the ground, ice dragon Warcraft rage, immediately from the cold pool in the air. "Roar!" It looks at little ice crystal dragon''s mother in amazement. "Just right out! It''s just the right way to get the three of you together In a flash. The surrounding roars unceasingly, the heavy snow in the air is flying wildly, the cold and piercing cold wind rolls up from the mat, one by one, suddenly rises from the ground, and in an instant there are dozens of battles high. "Roar!" Little ice crystal dragon''s mother screams up to the sky! It''s a huge roar. It''s very powerful. If they fight with each other, it''s absolutely earth shaking! Mu Yunxuan looked, his face changed greatly, even he did not dare to breathe at the moment. "Yunxuan, this is not a fight between life and death, is it?" Su Zimo seems to see that the hatred between the two beasts can be frozen for thousands of miles. "Mo''er, it''s a fight between life and death." "Bang!" A few giant thoughts, those icicles that rise from the ground are suddenly knocked down by the pressure of ice crystal dragon. Oh! A long dragon chant across the sky, the sky roared, the sky rolled, and the snow rolled in the dusk. Two giant dragons fight together in an instant. The scene is spectacular and can not be moved. The strength of this ice dragon Warcraft is much stronger than the previous ice dragon Warcraft. In the eyes of little ice crystal dragon''s mother, a trace of disdain flashed through her eyes. In contrast, ice dragon Warcraft''s expression is dignified unceasingly. After a long time, Su Zimo can see that the mother of the little ice crystal dragon Warcraft is protecting the place where they are now. The snow and ice were rolling all around, and everywhere there was the potential of destroying the sky and the earth, but they were calm and quiet here. Roar! It was also a roar that stirred the hearts of the people. The head of the ice dragon Warcraft was raised. The cold light in its eyes reflected deep fear. Its four feet were trampling in the air. What shocked people was that little ice crystal dragon''s mother bit hard at its neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 In a few people''s eyes, little ice crystal dragon''s mother bit ice crystal dragon Warcraft like a piece of bean curd, even the sound of click. Its sharp serration instantly pierced the neck of the ice dragon Warcraft. I''m afraid this is the most vulnerable place of the ice dragon Warcraft. Gradually, the vitality of the ice dragon Warcraft immediately disappeared. The angry eyes of the ice dragon quickly dimmed, and he was unwilling to give out a final roar. Bang! The huge body fell down, shaking the ground nearby. The ice dragon Warcraft fell to the ground and died after struggling for several times. Looking at the scene of blood spurting, Su Zimo''s heart thumped. The cultivation of ice crystal dragon is really invincible in the world! The Tao is the dragon power, which cannot be offended or forgiven. That is the end, for Su Zimo, this is a bloody lesson! When everyone was nervous, the body of ice crystal dragon gradually became smaller. Mu Yunxuan has a bad feeling when he looks at it. Is this ice crystal dragon. "My child." After the ice crystal dragon became smaller, it was su Zimo that they could accept. It looks at the little ice crystal dragon in Xin''er''s arms with heartache. "Dad, let xiner go down." Mu Yunxuan also doesn''t worry, he holds xiner to Bingjing dragon face before putting down xiner. "Little ice crystal dragon, go back to your mother''s side!" Small ice crystal dragon lift eyes, such as glass like big eyes, Meng Meng Meng looking at Xin''er, is very reluctant to give up. "No, little girl, you are very kind. My child will follow you, and I will be relieved." "Ah Xin''er opened her eyes wide. "Don''t you want your children? The baby will be happy if he follows his mother Xin''er blinked at it. "I want to, but I can''t. My child will follow you in the future! You will take good care of it Ice crystal dragon falls to the ground weakly. Mu Yunxuan looked at it, and as expected, the ice crystal dragon spirit beast was seriously injured. After all, the two battles were very unusual. "My name is Xin''er, and I have a snow fox. We will not be alone in the future." Xin''er also sees the difference of ice crystal dragon. "Xin''er, how nice! My child doesn''t have a name yet. Just call it Sylvia! If it can be cultivated into human form in the future, he must be a very beautiful child Ice crystal dragon''s eyes are full of fantasy, more is reluctant to give up. "You are..." Su purple Mo goes to Xin''er''s side, with the mother, she knows it''s pain in the heart at the moment. "In the two world wars, I was hurt to death. Ice crystal dragon was born to be highly poisonous." Su Zimo to its neck to see, there is a long slightly dark blue place, that is where it hurt? Su Zimo drooped her eyes and thought for a while, "don''t know if my essence can save you?" Su Zimo quickly releases the rosette wings and flies to its wound. Everyone is waiting for the results. Witch clan, forbidden area! Geng Leyu looked at everything and became angry. "Damn Su Zimo, how lucky Hongyan will stand aside and dare not speak. During this period of time, the patriarch was injured continuously, and his temper was violent and terrifying. "The husband of the ice crystal dragon spirit beast was injured when he was chased and killed by mu Langyu, my seat and several others who entered the psychedelic forest one hundred years ago. He happened to meet the couple of ice dragon Warcraft and was killed by the couple. Unexpectedly, the ice crystal dragon will find their revenge as soon as it comes out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 Hongyan seems to recognize some clues. "Patriarch, if Su Zimo saved this ice crystal dragon, then..." "It will also come to us for revenge, because it remembers the smell. If the person who chased them is dead, it can trace the smell." This is where Geng Leyu was angry. Su Zimo tried to save his life. "But clan chief, the poison of ice dragon Warcraft generally has no antidote, and Su Zimo may not be able to save it." "It''s not sure. Su Zimo''s essence can restore the cultivation of this seat instantly. It shows how powerful her essence is." Geng Leyu stares at Su Zimo''s action tightly. If she can''t save her life, she can save a lot of trouble. By the way, Jun Lin Tian, Geng Leyu quickly searched for the figure of Jun Lin Tian, hoping it would be too late. "Thank you! The poison has gone deep into the bone marrow. You can''t save me, but I''m very happy to avenge my husband and father. " Su purple Mo a listen, a trace of sadness flashed in the eyes, is she found too late. "I''m sorry!" Su Zimo shamefully lowered his head, it in order to protect them, injured also insisted on fighting. "It''s not your fault. If I can wait until the next 100 years, I can be like you, and leave here with my children to live where I like. Once I told my husband that we would leave here and live a free life, but this dream was broken when my husband died." Ice crystal dragon crystal ball like eyes, left two lines of light blue tears. Looking at people''s heart throbbing pain! "Auntie, maybe it can be saved." Mo Bai is also a kind-hearted person. Seeing little ice crystal dragon, he doesn''t know anything. He can''t stand still. "Elder martial brother, what do you have to say quickly! It looks like it''s going to die. " Mo Bai stepped forward, looked at Bing Jinglong and said, "would you like to make a contract with my aunt? If you have a contract with my aunt, you can detoxify my aunt''s essence in my aunt''s elixir field. " "Yes! In this way, your life can be saved, and your aunt''s rosette wings are preserved in the elixir field. If you soak in the elixir field to detoxify, it is a detoxification pool! " Ningxiang suddenly woke up and said. Mu Yun Xuan nodded, which is also a way. "It''s really Is it really possible? " Ice crystal dragon is dying, it really wants to live, it is reluctant to give up its children. "Yes, when you are well, if you don''t want to stay with me, I can help you understand the contract. You can leave with your children and live the life you want." Su Zimo help it, is also to repay just now it protects their kindness, perhaps this is the cause and effect reciprocation! Thank you Ice crystal dragon put his head in front of Su Zimo. Su purple Mo slender long finger a stretch, quickly force out a drop of blood to ice crystal dragon Warcraft head drop. "Hold on!" Jun Lin day suddenly appears, eyes blood red attack Su purple mo. Su Zimo is in the contract, if interrupted, she will be injured, ice crystal dragon will die. Looking at this powerful cultivation straight to her chest, she stood still. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan quickly blocks to Su Zimo''s front. At this time, if you resist, Xuanqi will hurt her. He stubbornly received the fierce blow of king Lin Tian. By Mu Yunxuan this block, blood smoothly into the head of ice crystal dragon. Contract instant success, Su Zimo quickly take ice crystal dragon back to the elixir field. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 "Yunxuan." Su Zimo hugs Muyun Xuan tightly. Mobai and Ningxiang attack Junlin heaven. King''s landing appeared too suddenly. It''s impossible to prevent! "Yunxuan, are you ok?" Looking at the sharp bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. Su Zimo is heartbroken. "Daddy Xin''er is also frightened by all this sudden. "Mo''er, Xin''er, don''t worry. I''m fine." He will not be stupid enough to be a target for Jun Lin Tian. He was just lucky to resist, and he was not seriously hurt. "Really?" Su Zimo did not believe in pulling up his hand pulse, induction of the breath in his body is stable, she just put down the heart. "Really." Mu Yunxuan gently smiles at her and picks up Xin''er. "Mo''er, there is no dark air in the ring ring ring of space." "I feel it, too." They looked at the king''s presence in the sky. In the dark, his eyes were red with blood, just like the devil. His body was full of murderous violence, which was frightening. "Geng Leyu is already in control of junlintian." Su Zimo''s heart is a little melancholy, they will eventually become the enemy. The dark air produced a rapid wind, which ravaged the surrounding heaven and earth. Not far away from the crowd in this gas field, breathing difficulties, strong Qi hit, cheek was scraped raw pain. Even if all of them are good at cultivation, they are almost to the limit of their endurance under such cold and piercing strength. This kind of strength comes not only from the competition between the top three xuanhun level masters, but also from the changes in the silver world. "Shaofeng, not good, this ice and snow land will change, in order to meet the last day of the wave of Warcraft." Luofan Junyi''s face is marked by sharp ice debris. "I see it." Murong Shaofeng set up a silver light around the two people, and the wind suddenly became much smaller. But his eyes are still locked in Su Zimo''s body, for fear that if you don''t pay attention to Su Zimo, something will happen. All of a sudden, the roaring wind spread all over the four fields, and suddenly the ground was shaking and the mountains were falling apart. Bang! The snow mountains all over the place collapsed! Muyun Xuan quickly called out the nine wing golden dragon, with Su Zimo and Xin''er flying into the air. Su Zimo has been focusing on Ningxiang and Mobai. After the king came to the devil, his strength was amazing. Ningxiang and Mobai are struggling to deal with him. "Yes." Su Zimo quickly took out the crystal ball that Mo Yuntian gave her. "Yunxuan, this crystal ball has been baptized by moonlight, and I can also bathe in this power. Otherwise, I can try to block Geng Leyu''s control over Jun Lintian." "Try it, Lintian doesn''t want to be your enemy. It''s good to have one less enemy." Mu Yunxuan is also willing to have a try. Mo''er has to worry too much. If there is no king Lin Tian, the enemy, her heart will be more comfortable. "Yunxuan, please protect xiner. I''ll give it a try." Finish saying, Su purple Mo call out fire phoenix, fly body Road King Lin day around. While Ningxiang and Mobai entangled Jun Lin Tian, she went to the back of Jun Lin Tian. In the snow-white earth, her clothes suddenly become red. She condenses the mysterious gas and quickly injects into the crystal ball which is only big in the bowl mouth. In an instant, the crystal ball emits a red light, which irradiates the whole King''s presence day fiercely. When two powerful forces collide, no matter which one hits the other, the other will be seriously injured. "Poof!" Geng Leyu spits blood in the forbidden area. The body quickly back a few steps. "Patriarch, are you ok?" Red Yan looks at Su Zimo in disbelief. This woman even wants this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 In the dark night, Su Zimo''s red dress, green silk and ink dye, elegant and elegant, beautiful as if from the painting. The sky gradually appeared a round of bright moon, under the bright moon, the red figure more eye-catching. Luofan is not far away, looking back. Looking at Murong Shaofeng''s soft eyes. He finally found out why Shaofeng was so fond of Su Zimo. This woman is not only beautiful, but also a capable woman. Gradually, king Lin''s Scarlet eyes turned black. When the king came to heaven, he came back to God. Look at where you are. What''s going on? He wasn''t here just now? He quickly turns around and looks at Su Zimo in the moonlight. What did he understand in a flash? He quickly got up and anxiously asked, "Mo''er, did I hurt you?" Su Zimo shook his head, "Geng Leyu has been in control of you." "Damn it!" The king came to heaven and roared. He didn''t feel a bit when he was in control. The cold wind howled, bringing a piercing chill. Jun Lin day heartache looking at Su Zimo, stay beside her, he will only hurt her. Once upon a time, he wanted her with all his heart. No matter what their past was, if he could get her, it would be his greatest wish. But now, he even hurt her a little bit is so heartless. "Mo''er, thank you for helping me!" "Jun Lin Tian, there is only so much I can help you. Take this crystal ball and let it bathe in the moonlight every night. When necessary, it can help you control the magic in your body." Finish saying, Su purple Mo throws crystal ball to king Lin day. Jun Lin Tian flies slightly and quickly takes over the crystal ball. He took a deep look at her, turned around and left quickly. That damned old witch, she''ll wait for him. Witch clan, forbidden area! Geng Leyu, who watched things never develop as expected, collapsed completely. "Damn Su Zimo, that little splash person, why does she always want to fight against me, how does she think of that crystal ball?" Geng Leyu was angry and yelled at. "Ah...!" Geng Leyu yelled up to the sky! The powerful pressure makes everything around him be destroyed. Bang bang! Some tiny things are broken into pieces in an instant. Even so, it was not enough to vent her anger. Hongyan has already retreated to one side to avoid this kind of pressure. "Ha ha...!" After venting his anger, Geng Leyu laughed wildly. The laughter seemed to laugh at itself, or something else. "Su Zimo, out of the psychedelic forest, is the beginning of your nightmare." Geng Leyu laughed wildly. In the psychedelic forest, the ice and snow disappeared and became a vast forest. The snow and ice all over the sky seemed never to appear. After the ice and snow, Su Zimo tried again. There is still no trace of mystery in the ring of space. The moon in the sky is as big as a silver plate, and the whole forest is bright, and the shaking of tree shadow can be clearly seen. Ningxiang and Mobai find some dry wood and some food. Sitting around the fire, several people chatted happily. "Auntie, don''t you know if the ice Amethyst is ripe?" "I don''t know. I protect it with plant growth crystal. It should be no problem. When it is mature, we all have to eat it." Su Zimo threw some firewood to the fire. All of a sudden, her hand stopped and suddenly felt something strange behind her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 She heard a click from behind, like the sound of a wounded man walking, deep and shallow. Su Zimo quickly stood up, staring at the direction of vigilance. Two people suddenly appeared in that direction. It''s aunt Xin and Ying''er. When Ningxiang saw them, she was more shocked than shocked! "Wow Ningxiang gets up from the ground. "I said that you two lives are so big, how can you not die?" Ying''er looks at them and looks at her disabled hands. She complains about the unfairness of her fate. "Do you want us to die? Yinger''s angry eyes look at Ningxiang tightly. "You''re still thinking about my aunt''s hand. You''re so vicious. Of course I hope you''ll die." Ningxiang''s mouth is merciless! His eyes were full of anger. When it comes to hands, Yinger is even more angry. She yelled at Ningxiang: "my hand is disabled now. Your aunt''s hand is useless even if I cut it off now." When you listen to it, you are happy. "Well! It''s better to abolish it so that you don''t have to be cheap. You always want to kill my aunt. " "You, you..." "You what you? Go away. You are not welcome here. " Ningxiang is not polite to drive people. She hasn''t recovered from the anger at the top of the snow mountain? Su Zimo stood aside and did not speak. She looked at Aunt Xin''s face carefully. She looked much younger than before. The ice Amethyst really has a rejuvenation effect. But now want to come, but also thank Yunxuan found that book? If the book had not recorded the existence of ice Amethyst fruit, it would not have been obtained today. She will give Mo Niang a big surprise when she goes back! "You can''t drive us away. Aunt Xin is injured." They were chased and killed by demons, and then they went this way. Ying''er kept looking back. But I didn''t expect to meet them. Ningxiang''s big eyes flickered, and there was a cruel smile in the corner of her mouth. "It''s none of our business if she''s injured. I only know you stay here. My aunt is particularly unsafe." Su purple Mo a listen, can''t help but smile. The fragrance really protects her. But why does this woman always look back? As far as she knew about the woman, she would not come to them at this time. "What did you meet?" Su Zimo half squints at Aunt Xin. Her foot was hurt and it''s bleeding. She just got hurt. Not waiting for Yinger to answer, they suddenly burst out a pair of green eyes with faint green light, as if they could hook people''s minds. Mu Yunxuan a look, quickly holding Xin''er to Su Zimo''s side. "Mo''er, you take care of Xin''er. You are a demon beast." Mo Bai also came to fight with Muyun Xuan. "Good! I''ll just say how can you two show up here in the middle of the night? It''s the demon beast that''s coming to kill us Ningxiang was so angry that she wanted to kill them. "We didn''t mean to go here? And we didn''t even know you were here. " Aunt Xin explained that she was hurt, not the opponent of the demon beast would escape, met them, she also felt very surprised. At this time, Ling Feng and Feng Ya suddenly appeared. He looked at Su Zimo, "Miss Su, get out of here. There are many demonic beasts coming to this side." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 "All demons?" Su Zimo was shocked! And it''s a super beast. What a fuss! "Yes, all of them are super beast demons." Ling Feng doesn''t know why there are so many demons. And they were all silent. It''s too much to prevent. In the dark, a pair of strange green lights appeared not far away. Su Zimo, looking at the scene, felt startled. It was a group of demon beasts, not for fun. Think of here, Su Zimo in the heart like a cat scratching the heart. "Auntie, those are not true, are they?" Ningxiang also hates demonic beasts, which are smelly and hard to kill. "It''s true." Su Zimo also hopes this is not true. She really wanted a cat in a tiger''s skin, and shaking it would scare away these demonic beasts, but it would be that the cat''s stomach was full of tiger gall and could not be fierce! "Mother, those green eyes are terrible." Xin''er tightly grasps Su Zimo''s skirt. "Baby, I''m not afraid! Is there a mother? " Su Zimo hugs Xin''er tightly to make her feel more secure. Gradually, more and more Warcraft close, Mu Yunxuan eyebrows knot. There is no dark air in the ring ring ring of space. There is no way to hide in it. It''s a waste of effort to fight so many Warcraft. Mu Yunxuan looked at those Warcraft quietly approaching, and more and more. He quickly set a border around a few people. After all this, muyunxuan is not at ease, and set another border in the border. "Hoo!" Ningxiang breathed deeply and patted her chest. "Finally, there is no need to fight. There are so many demon beasts that they can''t be killed at dawn." "Don''t be too happy too soon. You don''t know how long the border will last?" Su Zimo hands Xin''er to Mu Yunxuan. She''s a little tired, but there''s no place to rest right now. "Auntie, don''t scare Xiang''er any more. I haven''t calmed down this day. The ups and downs really hurt my body." Su Zimo smiles and doesn''t speak. She''s not scaring her. "Mo''er, come here." Mu Yunxuan took her and sat on the top of the fire with Xin''er in her arms. Feng Ya and the other two women were there, and he was very careful. "Girl, have you finished all those ice Amethyst fruits?" Aunt Xin asked suddenly. Because she saw Feng Ya! The woman who wants Su Zimo to die. Jealousy is enough to make a man violent. "Oh, I''ve finished early. You can''t tell the difference between so many of us?" Ningxiang scrambled to answer. I''m afraid aunt Xin is robbing the ice Amethyst fruit. "Oh! Miss Su, have you really found ice Amethyst Ling Feng asked Su Zimo happily. Su Zimo smiles and nods, looking for is to find, but has not been mature to be pulled up by her. Feng Ya heard, a glimmer of jealousy flashed under her eyes. She didn''t expect that they really found ice Amethyst fruit. "Why do you always call my aunt Miss Su! You should call my aunt Mufu Ningxiang had nothing to do, so she had to find a topic to talk about. But Ling Feng is a girl. Does she have an idea for her aunt? Ling Feng a listen, quickly flashed a trace of unnatural, did not speak. Ningxiang smiles again and says, "no wonder you call me aunt girl. My aunt is born beautiful. Unlike some people, she deliberately paints and whitewashes. Her makeup is as ugly as it is when she is exquisitely painted." When saying this, Ning Xiang looks at Feng Ya! Look at her, in this escape day, people can also maintain delicate makeup. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Fengya knew that Ningxiang was talking about her. She bit her lip and lowered her head. Even though she was very angry in her heart, she could not be angry at the moment, because she was always a warm and soft person in front of brother Lingfeng. Looking at her action, Ning Xiang glared at her. This is the snake in the beauty''s skin, very tolerant. I don''t know how many people have suffered under her hands. "Ningxiang, what are you doing?" Mo Bai looked at her. It''s just a good mouth. "What are you doing? I''m not as tolerant as my aunt "Sister Xiang''er, eat something then." Xin''er looks at her funny. Like uncle he, she always likes to fight for her mother. "Xin''er, you might as well say, sister Xiang''er, eating can stop your mouth." With that, Ningxiang made a face at Xiang''er, which was pretty and charming. Su purple Mo silent smile, this Ningxiang if and Qi son together, her ear certainly can''t get clean all day long. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the cry of Warcraft made everyone alert. "No! Double border, they can break in Ning Xiang''s eyes overflow with surprise! "These demon beasts look very unusual, they seem to be smarter than other demons." Ling Feng has just had a fight with a demon, and has some understanding. "Yes, the most terrifying thing is that it appears behind you, and it can''t be detected at all." Aunt Xin also felt very strange! Su purple Mo a listen, show eyebrow tiny pick, look to Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, in your opinion, what will it be?" Mu Yunxuan looked at her with soft light on her face. "It''s a kind of demon beast beyond the super divine beast period, but only in the psychedelic forest will appear. If you can hold on to the dawn, they will disappear." Mu Yunxuan to not very worried, his double-layer border is not so easy to break. "However, their accomplishments are amazing. We should be careful. They don''t make any sound when they appear. That is, they are smaller than ordinary demon beasts and can restrain their breath." "So it is. I hope we can survive tonight. Tomorrow is the last day. After that, we can go out." Ningxiang Qi wilt said, these days is really afraid and tired. "Roar!" The roar was deafening! Mu Yunxuan frowns, quickly holding xiner up to check. Seeing that the first level of enchantment has been broken, the cultivation of these demon beasts is more powerful than he knows. It doesn''t seem to last long. Muyunxuan quickly tried the space ring ring ring, Xuanqi is still thin. Su Zimo looked at his dignified expression, and he knew that he couldn''t last long. Witch clan, forbidden area! "Patriarch, should we move our hands and feet to make su Zimo uneasy for them?" Geng Leyu''s sinister smile, "such an opportunity will naturally not be missed." If you can make su Zimo alive and again, just think about it and make her happy. "As long as you tear up the boundary of muyunxuan, you can let demon beasts attack them. These are demonic beasts beyond the body and soul, which are very difficult to deal with." Geng Leyu finished, a beam of black light quickly injected into tianwuli. Su Zimo, who was thinking, raised her eyes fiercely, "not good! Geng Leyu wants to tear up the border Su Zimo finished, shocked himself to feel the breath of Geng Leyu! Mu Yun Xuan a listen, the face brush turn black. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 "Mo''er, you take care of Xin''er. I''ll go out and have a look." If Geng Leyu put out his hands again this time, he must cut off her hands. "Yunxuan, be careful." Su Zimo knows that the boundary is torn, and what kind of scene they will face. "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself have anything, and I won''t let you and xiner have anything." Looking at her beautiful face, his eyes more and more gentle. Mu Yunxuan is dressed in Xuan clothes, and his line is very powerful. He slowly walked out of the border and disappeared in front of the crowd. Su Zimo slightly discovers that Geng Leyu''s breath has arrived here. Yunxuan should be in time! "Auntie, maybe it''s because after today''s contract with ice crystal dragon, my aunt''s divine consciousness converges, and now she can easily feel the breath of others." Mobai looked at her and was very happy for her. In the future, when facing the enemy, she had many more chances to win. "You mean, she contracted that giant ice crystal dragon spirit beast?" Aunt Xin looks at Su Zimo with some disbelief. How could she be so lucky that she took away the two most precious treasures in the day. "Yes, it was contracted by my aunt, but I always wonder why you two haven''t been crushed to death by the falling snow mountain?" Ningxiang felt that there was something wrong with the old and the young. "After you left, we found that there was a strong air flow in the cold pool. We knew that the things in it must be unusual, so we quickly went down the mountain and escaped the disaster." "Because of you, my hands are disabled." Yinger glares at Su Zimo, all because of her. Su Zimo looked at her contemptuously and said, "it''s all this time. You don''t know how to repent. If it goes on like this, your other hand will become disabled." Fierce, outside the sound, Su Zimo also did not have the idea of fighting. She slightly explored, Geng Leyu actually came in person. Outside, Mu Yunxuan, dressed in black and dark clothes, burst out with cold Xiao Sha, just like the Shura devil. The dark sword moves in his hands are deadly, and he attacks Geng Leyu crazily and angrily. Geng Leyu wanted to tear up the border and leave, but she was attacked by a huge cultivation just before she started. How did Mu Yunxuan know she was here? "Ningxiang, Mo Bai, you two take good care of Xin''er. I''ll go out for a while." She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Geng Leyu. "Auntie, be careful." Mo Bai took Xin''er and said with concern. "Don''t worry." Su Zimo is in a red dress, which is amazing and moving. She quickly out of the border, that sudden change in the black eyes, eyes are very cold, as deep as the bottom of the cold. Out of the border, I saw that the demon beast was scared away by the powerful cultivation of the two people, only retreated a little distance and did not leave. Looking at the two men fighting not far away, Su Zimo set up a border around for safety. When she looked back, her body was cold and her cold eyes were full of stars. She quickly flew past, hundreds of misty wings quietly and quickly toward Geng Leyu. Mu Yunxuan looks at her to appear, is surprised at first, but looking at her eyes, he instantly understands what she wants to do? Needless to say, the tacit understanding between the two is like a harmonious blend. Mu Yunxuan''s attack speed is getting faster and faster, fast enough to shock Geng Leyu! The purpose of muyunxuan is to distract Geng Leyu''s attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Geng Leyu slightly felt the difference behind her. She looked back fiercely, and her canthus were about to crack. "Su Zimo, you little bitch, you dare to attack me, I can''t spare you." Geng Leyu this just reacts to come over, Mu Yunxuan just that fierce kill intention is to distract oneself. "You are more powerful in sneaking attack, old witch. You don''t want to go back alive today." Su Zimo''s cold face is like the ice of winter, and a strong sense of oppression instantly attacks Geng Leyu. Let her involuntarily hit a shiver. In such a flash of God''s moment, the rosette wings quickly entangled her hands. Geng Leyu struggled fiercely for a few times, and was more and more tightly entangled. "Su Zimo, do you think you can kill me like this? You are too naive. I can''t kill you. " Geng Leyu looked at her with a sarcastic smile. If she thought she could kill her in this way, how could she dare to take risks. Mu Yun Xuan also flies to fall on Su Zimo''s side. "Even if I can''t kill you, I''m happy to make you suffer." Su purple Mo shallow smile, eyes light down, graceful. "Mean!" "Don''t beat your mouth. In terms of meanness, who is as mean as you?" "Su Zimo, I want you to die!" Geng Leyu''s face was twisted and ferocious with anger. Under the broad sleeve hand, half of the undead flower appeared in her hand. Mu Yunxuan has already prepared a concealed weapon as thin as cicada wings. When Geng Leyu started, the blade in muyunxuan''s hand also flew out quickly. "Ah Geng Leyu uttered a painful cry. Looking down, the palm of the hand fell from the wrist, and the half dead flower was still in the palm. "Ha ha..." Su Zimo''s clear and pleasant voice sounds charming! "Old witch, you must have never thought of it. This is the last half of the dead flower that you have in your hand, because the last time you let Fengya put on me only half, this spirit flower from hell, you only have that one in your life." "Bitch, you are as cheap as your mother. This seat will tear you to pieces." Geng Leyu condenses Xuanqi and wants to quickly open the bondage of rosette wings. In the moonlight, the crimson wings are full of treacherous light. Under the shaking of Geng Leyu, it is more strange. Looking at her fierce struggle, Su Zimo quickly tightens the rosette wing. "Old witch, die." Su Zimo''s eyes are full of Xiao Sha''s meaning, constantly tightening the wings of confusion. Muyunxuan''s hand turns into a ghost sword. Her eyes are angry and fierce, stabbing at Geng Leyu''s heart. Looking at the dark sword with cold light, Geng Leyu''s eyes are short and dull. "Well!" Geng Leyu looks at Mu Yunxuan angrily. "Muyunxuan, do you think you can kill me like this? Even if Mu Xinyan is alive, she can''t kill me. " Geng Leyu looked at the Youming sword in his body, and his face was frantic. "If I let you have a taste of bitterness and make me happy, what if I can''t kill you? As long as Mo''er is happy. " Mu Yunxuan slightly pick eyebrows, know that she and tianwu contract, is not to kill her, unless destroyed tianwu. But this bitter she wants to eat, the pain also wants to suffer equally. At the thought of the man who can destroy tianwu, Mu Yunxuan is more angry. He quickly drew out the ghost sword. "Ah Geng Leyu''s eyes were black and almost fell back. Geng Leyu''s body gradually becomes transparent, Su Zimo takes the opportunity to let the rosette wings hit her chest fiercely. "Su Zimo, are you shameless?" "This is what I learned from you. Although I can''t kill you this time, it can make you half dead in pain." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 "I won''t let you go. You wait for me." Geng Leyu made the last effort and roared! "Good! I''ve been waiting for you. " Su Zimo smiles brightly. Today Geng Leyu is not dead but also seriously injured. Geng Leyu''s figure gradually disappeared in place. Muyun Xuan flies back to Su Zimo''s side. "It''s so cold, why come out?" Mu Yunxuan gathered clothes for her. "I''m worried about you!" Su Zimo held his big hand and looked at the demons around him. She had a sly smile and asked with a light smile: "does someone want to practice a hand?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her eyes which are as bright as stars. Her eyes are so soft that people can''t move their eyes. He fierce a pull, Su purple Mo fiercely bumps into his firm bosom. His evil spirit a smile, low voice let a person''s mind ripple: "that lady wants to accompany husband to practice together?" "My husband knows that I always hate them. How can my husband let my wife do such things?" Su Zimo coquettish way, she never knew that she was coquettish and let herself all drop goose bumps. "Since the wife doesn''t want to, how can she be willing to leave her wife for her husband?" Mu Yunxuan picked her up. These demon beasts are afraid to get close to them now. They should be able to spend the night safely. "I''ll go by myself, Ningxiang. They will laugh when they see it." Su Zimo some blush heartbeat, his gentle eyes seem to take a magic power, gentle time, also drunk her heart. "We are open and aboveboard. What are we afraid of?" Mu Yunxuan embraces her to enter the border. Just went in, instantly noticed the strange atmosphere. "Auntie, go! That old woman poisoned here Ningxiang, Mobai, Lingfeng and Fengya are trapped. "Shut up." The sword in Yinger''s hand moved slightly, and a bloodstain appeared on the neck of Ningxiang. Xin''er is abducted by Aunt Xin. "Let go of my daughter." Su Zimo looked at Xin''er''s pale face, full of anger. Aunt Xin looked at Su Zimo with a sinister face and threatened: "Su Zimo, if you want to save your daughter''s life, you can exchange ice Amethyst fruit and your body''s rosette wings." She had been thinking about the strange smell on her body. It turned out that she had the essence of transforming the spirit into the spirit. "Hum! Even if I give it to you today, you don''t have that life to enjoy. " Su Zimo finish, release the rosette wings, she personally picked off a few rosette wings to Mu Yunxuan, in case he was poisoned. The moment they looked at each other, they seemed to understand the meaning in each other''s eyes. "With your daughter in hand, are you afraid you won''t give it?" Aunt Xin''s face is vicious. She can''t get the spirit of heaven and earth only once in a hundred years. Su Zimo step by step into aunt Xin, she looks disappointed at Aunt Xin. "Do you know why I didn''t kill you when I was at the top of the snow mountain? That''s because you are from my mother Mu Xinyan. Eight of you went out from the Muta people. To take this into consideration, I let you go twice. For the third time, do you think you still have a chance to live? " Su Zimo''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty, dare to threaten her with her daughter, that is to put her taboo. "What are you talking about? You are Mu Xinyan''s daughter. How can you? Mu Xinyan''s daughter died a hundred years ago. You can''t be Jian Mo at all. " Aunt Xin looked at Su Zimo in disbelief. "Hum!" Su Zimo snorted coldly. "as like as two peas, you know Jane''s, you didn''t see that I was just like Jane?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 Ling Feng quietly looking at Su Zimo, is she always guarding the eight people? She alone, it is really hard for her, they are too far away from each other, even if there is an accident, there is no time to help each other. "Does it look like Jianmo? Hum Aunt Xin didn''t believe Su Zimo''s words at all. "That''s because I was reborn. My father tried every means to get me back into this world." Su Zimo more and more close to Aunt Xin, she must ensure that she can not hurt xiner half point. "No, it''s absolutely impossible." Aunt Xin shook her head and looked incredulous. "Believe it or not, if you don''t change your mind, you will only harm people if you keep your life." Fierce, a few rosette wings quickly entangled aunt Xin''s hand. There are also four rosette wings under the control of Su Zimo quickly roll up xiner. At the same time, muyunxuan quickly attacks Yinger. "Ah! What a pain Yinger''s palm with the sword fell to the ground. People also fainted on the ground in an instant. In an instant, Xin''er falls into Su Zimo''s arms. The two cooperated very well. A bang! The tip of the sword fell straight in front of Ningxiang. Ningxiang only felt a false alarm! All four people were poisoned, and their dark Qi seemed to have been drained, leaving them no strength at all. Mu Yunxuan unties the rope for Mobai. They were given an antidote. The poisons under aunt Xin belong to the kind of incontinence of cultivation. The pills refined by Yinzhu grass can generally detoxify. Aunt Xin looked at the empty arms, such as the ghost looked at Su Zimo. "How could you not have been poisoned?" Su purple Mo corner of the mouth hook up a sneer, "the biggest weakness of people is the fantasy of pretentiousness, on you this poison has no effect on me." Su Zimo trapped aunt Xin''s hands with rosette wings. Aunt Xin''s eyes were full of bewilderment and bewilderment. It was totally out of her expectation. Xin''er has fainted in the past, Su Zimo quickly detoxifies xiner with rosette wings. At this time, the detoxified gel incense also has strength. She got up and touched her neck. The tingling made her frown. She went over and kicked Yinger, who had fainted. "Useless things, a broken palm will make you faint." Looking at Aunt Xin, Ning Xiang''s vivid eyes twinkle slightly, and a smile of evil in the corner of her mouth. She also knew that her aunt would not let them go. After all, the two women really did not know how to repent. "Auntie, xianger has a good idea?" Ning Xiang walks over and looks at Xin''er''s pale face. Her aunt asks her to take good care of Xin''er, but she lets Xin''er be poisoned and hijacked. Hum! She can''t spare them. "My aunt didn''t want to dirty her hands and throw them out to feed evil Warcraft." Su Zimo didn''t even lift her eyelids for a while, always paying attention to Xin''er''s face. "Auntie, xianger is waiting for you." Ningxiang is happy. "No, you can''t do this to us. We are elves." Aunt Xin didn''t want to die. She came here to make herself younger and more powerful. "If you were not a member of the elves, you would have been a corpse." Su Zimo face cold, she will not help everyone, do not know the repentance of people, she will not help. "Elder martial brother, you take the one on the ground and dare to poison us. You are so bold." Don''t nod in vain, throw them out. It depends on their nature whether they are dead or alive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 Two people, one carrying one, went out. Yes, they did. "Mo''er, Xin''er is OK." Looking at her daughter''s small face gradually recovered ruddy, Mu Yunxuan also felt relieved. "Fortunately, the poison is not overbearing." Su Zimo looked at Ling Feng, "Ling Feng, don''t you know the people of the elves?" Ling Feng shook her head. "The elves seldom walk with us. We qingshuo and Yizu should get closer." Ling Feng explained with a smile. Feng Ya looks at him, in the Qing Shuo clan, he is a man as cold as Mu Yunxuan. All the women of the qingshuo nationality did not dare to approach him. And in the face of Su Zimo, he seems to have changed a person. "So you know tanyiran?" Su Zimo asked again. "Well! Yes. " The night is as cool as water, even if there are junctions and fires. Su Zimo also felt a trace of coolness. She sat a little closer to the fire with xiner in her arms. Ling Feng took a deep look at her and retreated to one side to have a rest. Mu Yunxuan looked at it and took out a cloak for their mother and son. He sat next to her and clenched her hand, knowing that she had done so, he would feel guilty. "Mo''er, they died well. Don''t take it to heart." Su Zimo gently smile, light way: "people are not afraid of falling down in their dreams, just afraid of getting lost in other people''s miracles, you know my temper, only do their own dream master, I have no idea." She''s not just talking. She really doesn''t care. "That''s good?" Mu Yunxuan takes Xin''er in his arms and hugs her tightly. He knows that she will not sleep well, but now she can only do so. "Sleep Su Zimo moved his body and leaned in his arms. The night was a near miss. Aunt Xin and Ying''er did not escape the plunder of the demon beast, and they were really sleeping in the enchanted forest. Su Zimo listened to the description of Ningxiang, heart no half guilty, kindness to the enemy is cruel to himself. The next day, several people got up early. In such a large illusory forest, the white fog is boundless, which makes people feel like walking in the ancient primitive forest. The sun was blocked by white fog, making the woods a little dark. "Auntie, why does the forest look so terrible today?" Not only does Ningxiang have this idea, but everyone does. Not far away, there was the sound of human panic. Looking at the lush and white fog forest, a strong sense of danger hit my heart. The more he looked at it, he felt more and more strange. The white fog became thicker and thicker. It seemed as if it was coming from the sky. However, when there was sunlight, it could not shine on the bottom. Unless it''s. Mu Yunxuan hugs Xin''er with one hand. He raises his hand and flicks his long sleeve, which makes the thick fog recede a lot. "Mo''er, let''s go." Mu Yunxuan vaguely guess what is going on? He took Su Zimo''s hand and shuttled through the forest very fast. Around him, a golden light forms a barrier. So that the leaves around will not touch Su Zimo. After walking for a while, Su Zimo suddenly found a very incredible problem. It''s the thick white fog that will follow them. "Yunxuan, what''s the matter with the fog?" "Mo''er, this is a natural fog formation. We should be careful, otherwise we will be trapped in the fog formation. If we are trapped, we may be poisoned by the white fog formation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 "Misty?" Su purple Mo slightly meditation, today is the last day, also the most dangerous day. "Uncle, can we fly out on the beast?" Why leave if you can fly? How tired to walk. It''s full of thorns. It''s hard to walk. "You can have a try?" Mu Yun Xuan replied coldly that the white fog above was poisonous and they could only go out. Ningxiang curled her lips. If she dared to try, she would not have to ask him. "Be careful, there will be a kind of poisonous ant in the fog! You can''t touch the ghost black orchid at all. " Mu Yunxuan reminds way. "What does the ghost black orchid look like Ningxiang just asked about the exit. Mu Yunxuan''s steps stopped. "You see, this is the ghost black orchid, its root, there are some red ants crawling, those poisonous ants carry poison, and can fly." Mu Yunxuan pointed to himself. In front of him, there were two big black flowers that looked like lilies. The stamens were dark blue. "If we touch it, we''ll all die here." Mu Yunxuan finished, pulling Su Zimo around to one side. Feng Ya looked at this flower very familiar, also known as ghost black orchid in qingshuo people, and this is very similar. Its blue stamens are poisonous, which can cause blisters to grow on people''s faces, break up, disfigurement, and gradually infiltrate into human''s internal organs, and finally cause people''s whole body to fester and die. She clenched her hands, and the closer she was to her, the more she wanted to pick them. Seeing those bloody poisonous ants, she could not help but change her face slightly, and she just resisted the impulse of reaching out to pick them. Of course, for the understanding of Feng Ya as a person, Ling Feng also pays attention to Feng Ya''s every move with his eyes. Just saw her eyes that does not hide the vicious, he has moved to kill the heart. If she is in a cocoon, he can only hurt the killer. Just then, in front of them, there was a sound of panic. "Hum..." Mu Yunxuan listen, a bad premonition attack on the heart. "No, someone touched the black orchid." "Ah! What about that? " Ningxiang knows that the poison of the ant is not ordinary. If it is bitten by ordinary poisonous ants, it will blister all over the body, not to mention the poisonous ant that feeds on the ghost black orchid. Feng Ya couldn''t help but stare at Ningxiang. Seeing her startled appearance, she was really disgusting. She was ugly, and her mouth was cheap. Mu Yun Xuan half drooped his eyes, standing in place without moving. "Dad, aren''t we going? If you don''t leave, dad will let xiner down. It will be very tiring for Dad to carry xiner. " Xiner looks at her father with heartache. She comes to find her mother, but she doesn''t expect to bring trouble to her mother and father. "Xiner is good. My father is not tired at all with xiner in his arms, but full of happiness." Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes and looked at Xin''er gently. Xin''er is very sensible, and at the same time, he will be very upset. He can see this without Mo''er and him. Xiner a listen, sweet smile smile, small hand gently ring Mu Yun Xuan''s neck. "Xin''er, we''re not in a hurry. It''s very painful to be bitten by those poisonous ants. We''ll be OK when we''re going." Mu Yunxuan gently rubbed her soft hair, full of happiness. Su Zimo is also very happy watching their father and daughter''s interaction. "Ah Suddenly, Feng Ya exclaimed. We quickly look back, Mu Yunxuan a look, the face of the moment gloomy down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 See the foot of Feng Ya, climb a few poisonous ants, she panicked, moved the body, met the ghost black orchid. In an instant, the blood red poisonous ants were startled. "Hum..." The poisonous ant was frightened and turned red in blood. The brown wings stirred up a buzzing sound. The flying poisonous ants were several times bigger than before. After a while, the poisonous ants swarmed out. Muyunxuan quickly set a golden light around several people to block the poisonous ants flying towards them. But mu Yun Xuan''s face is still not very good. "Hello! You''re crazy. Didn''t you tell you that the ghost black orchid can''t be touched? " Ning Xiang turns back and points to Feng Ya angrily. Feng Ya looked aggrieved, "I didn''t mean it either!" She is not stupid, this time touches the ghost black orchid is equal to die. "If you mean it, I''ll kill you with a sword." The fragrance was sharp. People''s faces were not much better. Looking at a thick layer of terror, the ants are covered with a thick layer of light. Mu Yunxuan looks more and more ugly. If he guesses correctly, these poisonous ants will devour the cultivation of human beings. This layer of golden light will soon eat these poisonous ants. "Yunxuan, you can''t go on like this." Su Zimo and Ling Feng also saw the clue. "They will eat the accomplishments of human beings." Ling Feng''s eyes glared fiercely, surprised to some disbelief. "What''s more, the poisonous ants are getting bigger and bigger." Mobai was closer to the edge. He saw that the poisonous ants were growing up at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the places they can''t see, the number of poisonous ants increases in a terrible way like the wind blowing thousands of miles. Listening to the sound can make people scared. His face is more and more difficult to see. "Mo''er, I''ll seal the nest later. You try to fly up and try it. There''s a toxic barrier on it. The poisonous ants dare not get close to it." Looking at the place where the golden mask is pressed down, it seems that it is going to be unable to bear it. Su purple Mo a listen, think of a way quickly. "Yunxuan, it''s too risky for you to do that." Su Zimo''s brain sea quickly thinking about countermeasures, ants are afraid of the pungent smell, she remembered in the book, ants even fear the taste of prickly heat powder, animal habits are the same. "If we can find something pungent, it should stop them running after us." "Auntie, but I can''t find anything pungent right now." "Mother, something pungent Xin''er has." Xin''er quickly takes out a porcelain vase from the ring ring of space. "Xin''er, what is this?" Su purple Mo a look, is Qi Er special alchemy bottle. "Mother, this is what the second elder brother gave Xin''er to deal with the bad guys. It was extracted from the flower of King Shixiang." "Don''t open it." Su purple Mo a listen, quickly stop Xin''er. Xin''er laughs. She doesn''t want to open it. The smell is worse than the corpse of the dead. "Mother, Xin''er knows that she will feel sick when she hears it, but it can save her life. Her second brother suffered more when refining it." "It''s just that he likes these stinking things." Su Zimo pinched her nose and motioned Xin''er to open the bottle cap with her eyes. Xin''er smiles at everyone embarrassed. "Dad, xiner will open it later. Dad will make a small hole to let the smell go out and have a try." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 "Good!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. Looking at Su Zimo''s appearance, he also made preparations in advance. If Qi Er is prepared to deal with the enemy, it will be very difficult to accept. Bang! Xin''er pulls out the cap of the bottle, and the smell is quite smelly. It spreads around several people in an instant. The space is not big. It makes people feel difficult to breathe. "Ouch..." "Stink Ningxiang and Fengya instantly retch. Mu Yunxuan took the porcelain bottle and quickly tore a small hole in the golden light. Muyunxuan quickly put the porcelain bottle on. In an instant, those poisonous ants, as if on the verge of an enemy, were scattered in succession. Su Zimo tightly pinches the nose to watch, has the effect. Can be affected by Ningxiang and Fengya, her stomach is also tumbling badly. Su Zimo''s face is red, such as the sun boiling blood, drunk eyes, that one in one small mouth such as embroidery spit Fang. Mu Yun Xuan looks at, throat place involuntarily rolled a few times. After a while, in the dark golden mask, it became bright in an instant. Several holes have been broken in several places. If it is slower, the consequences will be unimaginable. When everyone can''t stand it, muyunxuan removes the gold mask. "Hoo...!" As soon as we breathe the fresh air, we feel alive. Mu Yunxuan a look, face relaxed a lot, that want to poison ants have to hide back in the hole. "Xin''er, I really want to meet your second brother. How did he have the courage to refine this kind of King Shixiang flower?" Ningxiang is also holding her face red, more charming and lovely. "Sister Ningxiang, my second brother is very good, especially in the whole person." Xin''er smiles sweetly. She misses her two brothers very much. She doesn''t know whether they are often in danger outside. "It''s also a skill." Ningxiang is still breathing fresh air. Su Zimo''s face calmed a lot, looking far away, the near is still shrouded in fog, the trees looming in the woods on the opposite side. Let the fog wind them gently. "Since everyone is OK, let''s go." Su Zimo took a glance at Feng Ya, and she was scared out of color. Several people all the way through the forest, see not far away open flowers and plants of the valley, the vision suddenly opened, the fragrance is also very charming. "Yunxuan, are we out of the fog?" Seeing the warm sunshine, Su Zimo felt much better. Although there are dangers on these roads, if you can relax in danger, you can see a wonderful scenery. The surprise after the thrill is always exciting. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded gently. "Wow, Dad, mom, it''s beautiful here!" Xin''er stretches out her hands and feels the wonderful breath just like flying herself. Mu Yunxuan looks at the beautiful and lovely appearance of her daughter, and the smile on her face has not stopped for a moment. Her eyes flit over Su Zimo''s face, and her eyes are more happy. "Auntie, didn''t you say there''s a thunderbolt rhyme today? How did you get out of the woods and become fragrant with birds and flowers? " Ningxiang walks to Su Zimo. "The more abnormal, the more careful." Not far away, there are many people who seem to have just escaped the pursuit of poisonous ants. Jun Lin Tian and green cloud are also in it, and they are coming towards them. But the green cloud looks embarrassed, the thick makeup on the face has been spent, looks some ferocious. "Mother! I''m scared to death. I''ve seen ghosts in the daytime Ningxiang patted her chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 When green cloud heard this, he was deflated with fire. When Ningxiang said that, the fire broke out in an instant. "How do you talk? Who is like a ghost?" he yelled at Ningxiang "Who should say who is right? Don''t look in the mirror. Don''t come out in the daytime to scare people." Ningxiang impolitely went back to the top, but also looked at the green cloud scornfully, this woman is not a good thing, or a short-lived. "You..." "Well, can''t you settle down?" King Lin looked at her angrily. The arrogance of the green cloud suddenly fell down. "Mo''er, are you all right?" Jun Lin Tianmu light concerns at Su Zimo. Feng Ya looked at Jun Lin Tian''s warm and concerned eyes, secretly scolding Su Zimo as a fox spirit. "It''s OK!" Su Zimo looked at the green cloud, her life is looking forward to king Lin day. In her heart, king Lin day is her day, even after the change of appearance, she should also guard at the side of king Lin day. Touching Su Zimo''s eyes, green cloud''s eyes quickly dodged for a while. She knows that Su Zimo is very powerful now? If she shows a little flaw, Su Zimo will soon discover her true identity. Just what she didn''t know was that Su Zimo had already recognized her identity. "Mo''er, take a rest first. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous." Mu Yunxuan knew that the thunder formula recorded in the book would appear. Now the sunny weather is abnormal. "Well, we don''t know when it will appear. Let''s take a rest first." Muyunxuan holding xiner to find a clean place. Want to take an apple to Xin''er to eat, but found that the dark air in the ring ring ring of space is still very weak, just slightly better than last night. "Auntie, I''ll get some food." Mo Bai is a little hungry. "Mo Bai, be careful." Su Zimo reminds him that they didn''t eat anything last night. To today, there is still not much mystery in the ring ring ring of space. "Elder martial brother, I''ll go with you." Finish saying that, Ning Xiang looks back to warn Feng Ya. That look is like saying, if you dare to make trouble, I will kill you. Feng Ya instantly lowered his head, Ling Feng brother in the side, she will not be silly to deal with Su Zimo. Two people go to the woods, Su Zimo also went to amuse xiner. "Mother, when will the second and eldest brothers come back?" Su purple Mo pulls her small hand, smile slightly, "should come back soon, think elder brother brothers?" "Well!" Xin''er nodded quickly. She wanted them to live together. "We''ll go back after tonight, and your second and eldest brother will be back soon." Su Zimo looks at her daughter with soft eyes. Xiner is the one she can''t give up. If she goes to the witch clan, what will xiner do? Witch clan, forbidden area! Geng Leyu was lying on a bed of ice for thousands of years. She was surrounded by white mist. A man in a black robe was healing her. Red Yan is watching nervously in one side, and she also was in side guard one night. "Wizard Gu Rui, how''s the patriarch?" The sorcerer Gu Rui looks old. He gets up and looks tired. "After a night''s treatment, it''s almost all right. Last night, he healed the patriarch''s wound with a strange skill. When he wakes up, there''s nothing we can do. You know, magic can heal the wound, but it can''t make the patriarch''s hand grow out." Red Yan a listen, scalp numb, the patriarch wake up, I''m afraid it will be crazy vent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 For a moment, Hongyan pursed, with a trace of begging in her eyes, "Wizard Gu Rui, do you think you can think of a way? You know the patriarch''s temper. If she wakes up and finds her hand is gone, what will she do? We all know it in our hearts. " Hongyan is also afraid of the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. In the case of the clan leader''s anger, she will kill without mercy. Under such circumstances, Su Zimo stealthily attacked and even his palm was cut off. The patriarch would think it was a great shame. How could he not be angry or angry? Gu Rui wizard looked at her and said: "Hongyan, you also know that the wizard''s ability is limited. Even if I go against the sky, I can''t let the patriarch''s palm grow out again. The clan leader must accept this fact." Gu Rui wizard is also Geng Leyu''s person, he naturally wants her safe. But there are some things that they can''t do. Even if the clan leader wakes up and kills him, he can''t do anything about it. Red Yan a face is embarrassed, the vision shows strange color, looking at Geng Leyu sleeping on the bed. "Wizard Gu, according to the law, the patriarch used virtual shadow to pass last night. It should be no problem if he was cut off. But when he came back, he did not have his hand. We are all the clan leader''s people. I will make it clear that the clan leader has already contracted with tianwu, so it should not happen like this?" The wizard Gu Rui shook his head heavily. "The palm of the clan leader was cut off by the Youming sword. The Youming sword comes from the mysterious Youming palace. It can make the Mujia Golden Dragon chop to the utmost. If you are hurt by the Youming sword, it is very good that the wound can be healed with strange skills." The wizard Gu Rui shakes his head. He has tried his best. "Take good care of the patriarch. The patriarch won''t wake up until the evening. During this time, you can think about how she can ease her agitation." Red Yan a listen, helpless smile. "What can I think of? I''m an old bone. If the patriarch doesn''t kill me, it will be kind." Valley wizard a listen, did not speak, quietly went out. In the enchanted forest! "Bastard, how dare you rob me! Do you know who I am? " Suddenly, not far away came the sound of rage. Su purple Mo side head looks past, is several men in quarrel. It was a man in black. "I saw it first." A man in white, who was obviously lack of confidence, retorted coldly. The man in black became more and more angry. "Death! I''m really impatient to answer back. I just wanted you to give me something. Now I''ve changed my mind. I want not only your things, but also your life That black clothes man tone Sen cold said. Su Zimo listened to that unbridled words, can not help but slightly frown, so many people present, the man in black really dare to say, that arrogant momentum, let all people''s eyes fall on his body. "Dare you The man in white looked at the man in black angrily. "Do you think I dare? In this psychedelic forest, the strong is the king''s law. " The man in black is more and more arrogant. The man in white didn''t seem to want to see the man in black. He quickly walked towards Su Zimo and their side. Su Zimo''s eyes are as shallow as mist, slowly withdraw their eyes. The man in white who was walking towards them looked familiar and had seen him somewhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 "Stop for me." Men in white don''t want to have conflict with men in black. But the man in black did not refuse to chase after him. Not only that, but also quickly attack the man in white. "Liang Hua, are you my king''s ornament?" Jun Lin Tian''s words an export, that wearing black Liang Hua instantly stop. Su Zimo a listen, Liang Hua, the capital of Haoyue ten family members. But look at the momentum of Jun Lin Tian, the Liang family seems to be king Lin Tian people. Seeing Jun Lin Tian, Liang Hua''s eyes startled fiercely and knelt down quickly. "Liang Hua, see my emperor!" "Say, what''s going on?" Jun Lin Tian looked at them with a gloomy face. Su Zimo looked carefully and saw the identity of the man in white. "Yunxuan, the man in white is not my thirteen shops. When my shop opened, his sister said that the pill in the pill shop was poison. His name was Li Chenxu." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes slightly looked at her. "Mo''er, you can remember clearly, I have no impression." "My emperor! Li Chenxu got a baby by accident... " "So you want to fight back for yourself, don''t you?" Jun Lin Tian interrupted him with a gloomy face. Liang Hua''s face was red and white. He is to have that meaning, but did not expect to meet Jun Lin day and Mu Yun Xuan they. "Go away!" The king comes to the sky to roar a way! That Liang Hua reluctantly took a look at Li Chenxu and turned to leave. Thank you very much Li Chenxu also recognized Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. His eyes twinkled, after all, what happened several months before mingyuedan''s travel was vivid. On that day, my sister was bewitched by Ji''s brother and sister to do such a thing. "If you find the baby, don''t you know how to restrain it?" Jun Lin Tian looks at him. Li''s family is also a jewelry family, and has business relations with his dark night Pavilion. If it was not for this relationship, he would definitely not teach Liang Hua a lesson. Not far away from Liang Hua, looking back at Su Zimo with deep meaning. Maybe he thinks that Liang Hua''s practice is too fierce. She also looked at the leaving Liang Hua, the instant look at each other, let Su Zimo heart rise a touch of danger. Should not! She had no contact with the ten aristocratic families in the capital city of Haoyue. Is it? As if the farce had been intentional. Su Zimo''s heart instantly more than a point of vigilance! "Auntie, we came back and hunted a small animal. My aunt didn''t eat Warcraft meat. Xianger caught a pheasant for her aunt." Ningxiang swayed the food in her hand, smiling with pride. "Do it!" Su Zimo was completely convinced by the craft of Ningxiang. These days, Ningxiang is making food. "Aunt, take a rest first." Ning Xiang smiles and turns to deal with the food. Fortunately, the water in this psychedelic forest is rich, and water can be found everywhere. However, Su Zimo paid attention to Liang Hua''s movements from time to time. Liang Hua also looked at her from time to time, and occasionally whispered with several men around her. This makes Su Zimo more confused. After the breakfast, it was past noon. At this time, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, just like a fireball roasting the earth. Such abnormal weather makes everyone even more uneasy. "Roar...!" A deafening roar came from the distance. In a flash! The voice full of fear makes people''s soul seem to be shocked instantly. Mu Yunxuan holds Xin''er up and looks at Su Zimo solemnly: "Mo''er, the thunder formula will come soon, be careful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 The hot waves came in waves. The scalding waves are visible to the naked eye. The crowd was sweating, as if surrounded by a fireball. Su Zimo wiped the sweat on her forehead. In looking at the green cloud and Fengya, the powder on their faces is colored by sweat, which looks not only embarrassed, but also terrifying. There is no comparison, there is no harm. Su Zimo and Ningxiang are born with natural beauty, without pink and Dai. At this time, their faces are red, and they are lovely and charming. "All around." Su Zimo felt that he was about to be scorched by the heat wave. The crowd quickly gathered around her. Su Zimo urged the power of nine turn Taiyi with his ideas. After a while, people suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of their feet. Xiner looked at her mother happily. "Mother, you still have such ability. It''s really powerful. When xiner grows up, she will be as good as her mother." The little guy looked at his mother''s beautiful face with envy. "When you grow up, your mother will give it to you." Su Zimo can''t help but pinch her face. Her Xin''er is always so lovely and warm. "Xin''er doesn''t want her mother. She wants to get these things by herself." How could she want her mother''s hard-earned treasure? Grandfather Bai said that there are many mysterious utensils in the world. As long as you work hard, you can get what you want. She now has two dragons and a snow fox. As long as she continues to be promoted, she can go out to experience like her brothers and meet better ones. Xin''er thinks of beauty in her heart. "You little girl is not greedy at all." Mu Yunxuan looks at her daughter and laughs happily. "Dad, you don''t understand. When my mother is at the border, she often yells at the sky in the middle of the night. I can''t help myself. At first, xiner doesn''t know what it means. But after asking uncle Murong, xiner knows what it means. She controls her own destiny. If she has something she likes, she has to work hard to get it." Although Xin''er is unintentional to say, can let several men in the presence of different minds. "Xin''er, what are those old stories about her? At that time, it wasn''t all caused by your second brother. Your second brother was always nosy. The people who came to the door to ask for explanations that day were bored to death. " Su Zimo recalled the days when he was in the border. He had both bitterness and happiness. In fact, it was very good at that time. "Mother, xiner likes to live in Mingyue Mountain Villa. At the border, her mother is too hard and tired." Su purple Mo hook lips a smile, brilliant and beautiful, "Xin''er, life is in the bitter do music, no pain, how can you experience the feeling of happiness?" Xiner knows a little, but she also understands most of them. A family of three chat very happy, formed a self world, let people can not get involved. When I was in the mood, all of a sudden, the sky was thick with clouds, and there was a feeling of mountain rain coming. The earth, which had been roasted by the blazing fire, suddenly became cool. People originally thought that such a thick cloud rolling, heavy rain will soon pour to. But suddenly the black clouds overturned, in the dark clouds rapidly rolling with the naked eye, people''s hearts instantly raised a thick sense of fear. "Boom!" Heavy rain did not fall, but thick clouds, lightning and thunder. "It''s thunderbolt." Mu Yunxuan quickly set a border around several people. But still regardless of the role, deafening thunder startled people''s hearts to follow the ups and downs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 "Auntie, the thunder is so terrible that it''s like splitting the earth in two." Ningxiang is shrinking her neck, which is more terrifying than ice and snow. More terrifying than those ice dragon Warcraft. Su Zimo still a face calm, she quietly listen to the outside of the movement. The roar of Warcraft and the sound of human panic are covered by the thunder from time to time. "Boom...!" The thunder fell directly on the border, and the silver light crackled. "Ah..." The green cloud screamed. Feng Ya''s face was no better. Xin''er tightly leans in Mu Yunxuan''s arms, twinkles in a pair of watery big eyes, in fear, she also keeps calm. Mu Yunxuan is calculating the time in his heart. Today''s thunder formula will bring out the blue spirit fire phoenix. That''s why he stayed here. Today''s Blue Phoenix, he is also holding the momentum in the determination to get. "Mo''er, don''t come out with Xin''er in the border." Su Zimo some incredible looking at him. "Do you want to go out and chop thunder?" Mu Yunxuan smile, soft voice: "silly Mo son, what do you think? Today, there will be blue spirit fire phoenix, which will be reborn in the thunder. " Su purple Mo a listen, more puzzled, she asked in doubt: "why the thunder is not the dragon, but the Phoenix?" "Mo''er, the blue spirit fire phoenix that appears today is emerging from this thunder formula." Su purple Mo eyebrow micro Cu, "that those thunder..." "Mo''er, don''t you believe your husband so much?" He looked at him with a smile. Today is the day of his nirvana. After promotion, xuanhun level will have soul awareness and can better sense everything around. He can protect her better. "Then be careful yourself!" "I will make a quick decision and find the blue spirit fire phoenix with the fastest speed." Mu Yunxuan said, deeply looked at her, then quickly left. Jun Lin Tian''s eyes flashed. Is this my death? Taking back his eyes, he glanced at Su Zimo. When they found her calm, they seemed to know a lot about it, including what happened in the wave of Warcraft. Out of the border, a roar more deafening, that silver lightning in the earth, into a dazzling blue light, looking at the mysterious and strange. From a distance, the blue light in the thunder and lightning is dazzling, and the scene is spectacular and shocking. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are sharp, not far away from the place where thunder gathers, but also where the blue light is most concentrated. The ghost sword in his hand suddenly points to the sky. Zi! The silver light collides with the tip of the sword, making a nourishing sound. However, the majestic posture of muyunxuan is undamaged. Mu Yunxuan mouth slightly a hook, the figure quickly fly to the distance. The ghost sword in his hand seems to have the ability to absorb thunder and lightning. One after another, the lightning will disappear in an instant when it encounters the nether sword. Under the sky full of thunder and lightning, a dark shadow is moving forward rapidly, and then, the thunder and lightning directly cleaves to the whole body of muyunxuan. Not only did he not have a trace of pain, but he also had a trace of joy. He opened his arms, and the sword of the nether world circled around him. He was bathed in the thunder and lightning, which was too late for others to hide. Almost no one saw such a shocking scene. Only in the south of the city, the man in black in the underground palace. In front of him, in a light yellow crystal ball, reflected the figure in the thunder and lightning of Muyun Xuan. "Shenzun, what is muyunxuan doing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 "He wants to use the sword of the nether world to rebirth in the thunder curse?" The man in Black said coldly! Eyes deep looking at the thunder and lightning in the cloud Xuan. He clenched his fists, and there was no concealment of his ferocity. Also telling people around him how angry he is at the moment. "Thousands of calculations, I have missed the ghost sword in his hand." His fists fiercely let go, the blue stone slab under his feet was instantly broken. "Shenzun, muyunxuan is not the child of the divine beast and human beings. How can he be reborn through the nirvana of Jinglei Jue?" Lenggang is very puzzled! If Su Zimo is reborn from nirvana, it''s OK. "Muyunxuan has the smell of nightmares. In addition to the mystery of the Youming sword, he sticks to it until now, just to wait for this moment." The black robed man''s fingers dangling from the side of his body beat. If Mu Yunxuan is reborn from nirvana, several people in the world will be his opponents. If the couple join hands, it is more invincible. "God, it''s too late to stop it." "Well, in any case, he is my descendant." The man in black turned and looked at Leng gang. "Gentleman Xi''s birthday is coming soon. According to my command, make all preparations." "Yes, God." Lenggang bowed his head and answered respectfully. The light still stays in the thunder and lightning of Muyun Xuan. In the end is the Mu family, luck is better than the average person. Lightning can''t kill him! Not far away luofan and Murong Shaofeng are also shocked to see Mu Yunxuan''s move. Luo fan has been staring big eyes, surprised way: "Shaofeng, this mu Yunxuan seems not ordinary people can compare, was also alive well by thunder." Murong Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He wanted Muyun Xuan to be more and more powerful and protect Mo Mo well. In this way, he won''t worry too much after returning to Xingyue country. But Mo Mo only has more than three months. He wanted to accompany him through the last three months, he asked nothing else, just to protect her in the dark. But in the illusory forest, the silver lightning as soon as touches Mu Yunxuan''s body, then quickly melts into his body. At that moment, muyunxuan''s whole body was electrified. He frowned painfully and clenched his teeth. If he wanted to be reborn from nirvana, he still had to suffer the pain. He lay across the thunder and lightning, and let the thunder strike his chest. In the pain, he could not cry out. He obviously felt the tyrannical power of thunder and lightning, which was hurtling in his body! The terrible thunder and lightning filled his whole body. At that moment, muyunxuan was very worried that he would be unable to bear it, and became possessed by the devil. But then, let Mu Yunxuan fear a scene appeared. Those thunder and lightning seemed to twist into a twisted rope, and turned into a force into their own body, at the same time, the mysterious Qi in his body began to soar wildly! That kind of speed has already Mu Yunxuan some can''t control. In the light of the cloud, the power of such a flash. In the time of being struck by lightning, it also quickly transforms the mysterious Qi in the body. After a column of incense time, Muyun Xuan''s body gradually stood straight. He can feel the powerful and shocking power in his body. Looking at the foot, a group of dazzling blue light let his black eyes across a touch of surprise. "Blue spirit fire phoenix appeared." Mu Yunxuan dive down, he must be quick, with the fastest speed back, otherwise Mo''er will worry about him, he thought in his heart. It''s just the moment of feeling the blue spirit fire and Phoenix, and Mu Yunxuan''s heart is crossed with a touch of surprise, and the soul recognition appears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 Soul recognition appears so quickly, Mu Yunxuan is very surprised! But today such scene, also only he Mu cloud Xuan one person dares to appear here. He took back the ghost sword in his hand and waited for the moment when the blue spirit fire phoenix was reborn. One after another thunder fury, but mu Yunxuan stands in the thunder and lightning, seems to have no influence on him. If there was no nether sword, he would not dare to stand in the terrible thunder and lightning easily. When the master asked him to make a contract with the Youming sword, he said that the Youming sword would certainly help him in the future. It turned out to be true. With the help of the Youming sword, washing scriptures and cutting pith will not be so painful. Muyunxuan sensed the surroundings with his soul sense for a while, and quickly calculated the time of the emergence of the blue spirit fire phoenix. Fortunately, in this deafening thunder, his soul can still feel the sound of blue spirit fire phoenix stirring wings. JOJO! A long, ethereal cry broke through the sky. A whole body of ice blue phoenix flying high. It flew straight into the sky, straight into the place where thunder and lightning were most dense. Boom! The appearance of blue fire and phoenix makes the thunder more loud. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo began to worry. In the border, they can only hear a dull thunder. "Auntie, don''t worry too much. The Youming sword in my uncle''s hand is unusual. It should be OK." Mobai comforted her. Su Zimo can only wait for mu Yunxuan to come back. Mu Yunxuan looks at the blue spirit fire phoenix after experiencing thunder and lightning, flies quickly past. The dark air in the hand quickly locks the blue spirit fire phoenix which is about to fly away. "Where do you want to go? If you are reborn with this seat, you will have to follow this one. " The blue fire phoenix looked back, the pair of blue eyes flashed at Mu Yun Xuan. It seemed to understand what he meant, and it struggled slightly. Mu Yun Xuan hook lips a smile, "don''t want to struggle, you can only follow this seat." Mu Yunxuan stretched out his index finger and quickly forced a drop of blood into the forehead of the blue spirit fire phoenix. Instant, in thunder, instant contract is completed. "JOJO..." The blue spirit fire phoenix suddenly becomes docile. A flash of thunder flash to Muyun Xuan and Fire Phoenix in the moment. Hit them and instantly integrate into their bodies. After a column of incense, it seems that all the thunder and lightning were consumed by them one by one. The thunder stopped, and the sky cleared up. The strange scene can''t keep up with the rhythm! Mu Yunxuan stands on the back of blue spirit fire phoenix. He is a tall figure with a unique style, and his whole body is filled with a powerful and inaccessible momentum. "From now on, your name will be Lanling. Let''s go!" Blue Ling a listen, chirp called a few, the speed is very fast to the direction of Su Zimo. Murong Shaofeng a look, eyes full of joy. Muyunxuan, now you should be able to protect Momo. Far away, muyunxuan removed the border. People feel that in front of the eyes a bright, a lift eyes, on the back of the blue spirit fire phoenix, a body momentum amazing Mu Yunxuan. "Mom, it''s dad who''s back." Xin''er lifted her eyes and looked at her father happily. "Well!" Su Zimo''s eyes straight into that wipe gentle eyes. Yunxuan really contracted the blue spirit fire phoenix. However, his breath seems to be different, feeling more powerful than before. Mu Yunxuan flew to her side. "Mo''er, I''m back." A word I came back, but let Su Zimo after listening to tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 "Just come back! Is it not hurt? " Her water bright eyes are suffused with water mist, which makes her look more pitiful. Originally, her heart is so afraid of losing him. Just waiting, as long as a century. "I told you not to worry. I''ll be back soon." Looking at the mist in her eyes, he could not help but shine, that smile dazzles incomparably. At the moment, he found that he really walked into her heart. In her heart, he was the only one. Don''t open your eyes, don''t look at the warm scene, his heart is very envious, because it is his poor life can not get happiness. Ling Feng''s eyes are full of envy, the red shadow at a glance, looking at her at the moment is so beautiful and happy. Now they, gentle time, but also infected all around. "Daddy, the Blue Phoenix is so beautiful!" Xin''er looks at the whole body of ice blue, and emits the blue ice blue spirit fire phoenix like the starlight under the sunlight, likes it very much. "After a while, my father will take xiner home with Lanling." Mu Yunxuan took Xin''er from Su Zimo''s hand and held it. I''m afraid her hands will be sour if she runs for too long. "Good! Dad. " Xiner clapped her hands happily. Such a careful move, let Feng Ya envy Su Zimo more. Clearly there is a man who loves her, and she will seduce other men everywhere. Green cloud is also envious, looking at Su Zimo, she does not want Jun Lin day to her as good as Mu Yun Xuan to Su Zimo, she just hopes they can return to the way they used to be. Su Zimo looks back and looks at Lingfeng. Ling Feng''s heart jumped up in a moment, her charming and confident eyes twinkled with charming luster. "Ling Feng, Geng Leyu has given up the attack on your clans, and your clans will not be in danger. If you go out of the enchanted forest, you can also go to Mingyue villa to communicate with the people of other ethnic groups. If you encounter danger in the future, several clans can quickly convey the news." Su Zimo was a very normal invitation, but it changed in Feng Ya''s ears. "Brother Lingfeng, we have to go back to qingshuo people to have peace..." "You go back first. I''ll go to Mingyue villa to talk with some young masters and then go back." Ling Feng quickly interrupted Feng Ya''s words. There was no special thought in his mind. He knew what he was thinking, but after all he would not. He could see it clearly. But it''s hard to meet people from several ethnic groups. He wants to get to know them. "Where is brother Lingfeng? Where is Fengya?" Feng Ya lowers her head. She definitely won''t let brother Lingfeng stay here alone. "Mo''er, are you going back now?" Jun Lintian looks at her. "Well! There''s nothing we need in the psychedelic forest. " Purple oak smile or can''t find something for her. But it doesn''t matter. Quercus has a good opportunity, and there will be a lot of good things in the future. "Auntie, you let Ling Feng go to Mingyue Mountain Villa, don''t you let xianger and elder martial brother go?" Ning Xiang looks at Su Zimo discontentedly. Su Zimo smiles and shakes her head at the complacent eyes of Ningxiang. "If you want to go, I can''t stop you. If you don''t go, I can''t drag you." "Then I''ll go." The fragrance should arrive quickly. "Well, if you want to stay, send a message to your father, but with my regards." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 "Aunt, Mobai will do it." Mobai was very happy, and his aunt agreed to let him and Ningxiang go to her house. "That''s good!" Su Zimo nodded. She had no reason not to let them go. Dad cares about his people, and he has suffered so much for her. Every time I think about it, she will feel guilty. "Xin''er, dad sent you something." Mu Yunxuan suddenly thinks of the purple winged cicada. The contract will be better here! "Dad, what is it? Take it out quickly. Xiner is looking forward to it. " Xin''er''s big eyes staring at Mu Yunxuan''s hand. Mu Yunxuan took out the purple winged cicada, he was surprised to find that there was Xuanqi in the space ring ring ring. "Xin''er, make a contract with the purple winged cicada. Your illusory feather will become purple gold, and it will be very beautiful." Mu Yunxuan put the purple winged cicada in his palm. The powerful dark air attracted the purple winged cicada, making it unable to fly away. "Thank you, Dad. The purple winged cicada is so beautiful!" Xin''er''s quick intention is to force a drop of blood into the body of the purple winged cicada. Xiner''s whole body also blooms a dazzling purple light. She quickly summoned out illusory feather, Mu Yunxuan let her go. With the expansion of purple light, xiner''s back, a golden purple light let her fly freely. "Dad, xiner feels that magic feather is more powerful." Xiner shouts, the sound of joy spreads all over the valley. "Mo''er, if Xin''er''s cultivation is promoted, the power of magic feather will be stronger and stronger." "It''s true. All the eight mysterious objects are worthy of their reputation." Su Zimo looked at her daughter''s happy figure, smiling brightly. Not far away Murong Shaofeng also looked at her with a smile. Everyone can''t escape the emotional traction, it makes you cry, makes you laugh, makes you drunk, makes you can''t help but sink. Her every move will drive his mood, and every word of her will touch his heart. Mo Mo, I want, is you smile so happy! "Lovan, let''s go back." Murong Shaofeng summoned Qinglong, and they rode away. Muyunxuan soul awareness move, to Murong Shaofeng left the direction to look. It turns out that he has been around, Murong Shaofeng, if you don''t give up, you will always be injured. "Xiner, come back, let''s go home." Su Zimo cried out! "Ha ha..." Xin''er smiles and flies back. Looking at her happy look, everyone was happy with her. Xin''er was about to fly back. Suddenly, at her feet, a demon beast rose from the ground. It seems to be woken up, making it very manic. Mu Yunxuan flies to Xin''er''s side at the moment when the demon beast moves. Su Zimo also sensed the existence of demon beast, but mu Yunxuan was a step faster than him. "Aunt, it seems that my uncle has been promoted to the realm of soul consciousness." Mo Bai envies looking at Mu Yunxuan, the world can cultivate to this realm of people that is one in a million. Mu Yunxuan is still so young to reach this realm, which is really incredible. "Is this soul recognition like I found the breath of Geng Leyu?" Su Zimo didn''t understand. "Auntie, it''s not the same. Auntie''s is divinity, and my uncle''s is soul consciousness. This is different from your blood. It''s almost impossible for ordinary human beings to cultivate this kind of state, but my uncle has done it." Mo Bai this explanation, Su Zimo to understand. Looking up again, Mu Yunxuan holds Xin''er in his arms and fights with demon beast with one hand. Behind her, a few shadows were approaching. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 Green cloud is very close to him, looking at the red light in his eyes, instantly frightened! She laughed bitterly in her heart. She can''t control his mood. She is not the one he cares about. Her cultivation has not been promoted, and she has been staying at the first level of Shenxuan period. Even she thinks it is a miracle that she can survive in the illusory forest this time. Mu Yunxuan returns to Su Zimo side, takes her hand, full of killing eyes instantly become tender like water. Where he was, he wouldn''t let her hands get bloody. "Mo''er, let''s go home!" It''s a pity that we didn''t find the right treasure for oak and Qi''er! But mu Yunxuan doesn''t think there is anything. Qi''er and oak''er''s chances are no worse than in the illusory forest. "Oh, go home!" Xin''er is so happy that her eyes squint into the crescent moon. Su purple Mo smiles to touch her head, this wench can jump to move now, the smile on this small face is also more and more day by day. Not far away came the roar and roar of Warcraft. That''s the scene of Warcraft returning to the psychedelic forest. It''s spectacular and dangerous! Mo Bai looked at the back of the three of them. He couldn''t help laughing. They are the ones who get the most out of the psychedelic forest this time. It seems that this time Warcraft gives way, just for them. And Mo Bai the same idea is Ling Feng. Lingfeng was to take a chance in the enchanted forest. Unexpectedly, she picked some herbs. But he did not waste this trip, he knew Su Zimo and Mo Bai. This is also a kind of fate! Along the way, they also forged a deep friendship between them. Feng Ya followed Ling Feng all the way. She didn''t want to go back. If she went back alone, she would be laughed at by the women in her family. Outside the psychedelic forest. Mu Yunyue has been looking forward to his beautiful face full of worries. "Light cold, today is the eighth day, the sun is almost setting, how can elder brother and sister-in-law not come out?" The night is light and cold, leaning lazily on the tree. "Yue''er, you have asked this question 30 times today. Don''t worry! Yunxuan and Momo are not ordinary people. They will be OK. " Night light cold soft voice comfort her, his Yue son is really kind. He looked at her anxious look and was distressed. Mu Yun Yue looks back, some embarrassed looking at him. She said with a shy face: "light cold, I said how many times, did not expect you to remember so clearly." This feeling of being cared about makes mu Yunyue very happy. How could he not remember the gentle smile of the night. If a person''s every move, can affect your mood, that is, you have really fallen in love with this person. A love that can make you happy and sad must be the most valued one in your heart! "Yue Er, come and have a rest. It''s very tiring for you to follow me to collect herbs these days." "Well!" Mu Yunyue obediently walked over. For mu Yunyue, trust a person, she will take out the heart to show people, especially for the night light cold, she is always out of the heart and lung. People are coming out of the psychedelic forest. The two people have been looking at the exit, but still no trace of the people they care about. Not far away, Murong Shaofeng and luofan are standing not far away. Luofan knows that if he doesn''t see Su Zimo coming out safely, Shaofeng will not be at ease even if he goes back. How difficult it is to fall in love with a person, and how much courage it takes to persist for many years. Murong Shaofeng''s love without seeking a trace of return made him really admire him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 "Big brother, sister-in-law." Mu Yun Yue far away to see in the crowd out of the Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo. When seeing Xin''er, mu Yunyue is full of surprise! When did Xin''er go into the psychedelic forest. Su Zimo also saw the two of them. Ask: "light cold, Yue son, how are you still here?" The night light cold gets up, has a yawn. "Naturally, it''s waiting for you. If you don''t come out, he''ll cry. But xiner, how can you be here?" Even the night light cold is very surprised to look at Xin''er, this little girl did not go to the Moon Valley to practice? "Uncle Ye, can''t Xin''er appear here?" Xin''er''s big eyes flicker at the night light cold. Don''t let her grandfather come to her in an instant. "No wonder, but how did you get into the psychedelic forest?" Night light cold more curious about this. "It was grandpa Mo who sent Xin''er." The night is light and cold. Murong Shaofeng took a look and finally felt relieved. "Lovan, let''s go." "Good!" Finally, I can go home. Luofan was so excited that he could finally go back to have a good sleep. Su Zimo is also a person who will not let those who trust her disappointed. As long as she is alive, the world will be peaceful. Here, a few people chat very happy, Su Zimo also introduced Mo Bai and Ling Feng to ye QingHan and mu Yunyue. "Momo, how did you upgrade to be an aunt in these eight days?" Night light cold eyes surprised at Su Zimo. "What? Are you envious? " Su Zimo smiles at him. He looks like hell. "Envy, why don''t you envy me, but the water rises and the boat rises..." "That''s not for you." The quick exit of the fragrance, staring at the light cold night. "Ah Night light cold stare big eyes, looking at Ningxiang. "How do you know what I''m going to say?" "Of course I know. Don''t think about those useless ones. My name is aunt, because it''s my aunt. It has nothing to do with other people." Ningxiang pouts her small mouth and glares at the cold night. He wants to let her call him uncle! He was scared to be silly in the psychedelic forest! "Ha ha!" Night light cold embarrassed smile. "This mouth is very powerful, go home, these days in the psychedelic forest, eat not well, sleep not well, really tired." Night light cold pull Mu Yunyue, everyone happy back to Mingyue villa. The remaining king to the sky and green cloud, two people silently watching several people leave. He didn''t seem to fit into their circle. In a lush forest. Under the setting sun, a black dragon is very dazzling. The three people sitting on the black dragon are su Qi, Su Qu and Yong Yi. Suzy ate with beef jerky in her hand. Looking at the sun not far away, like fire, but in the oath of the passage of time. "Uncle Yongyi, would you like a piece Suzy raised the jerky in her hand and asked. "Qi Er, if you eat too much, you will get angry." Yongyi smiles. He is very happy when he comes out these days. He didn''t expect that the outside world will be so beautiful. "Don''t worry, uncle Yongyi. Qi''er has medicine here. He won''t get angry." "Look at you. You''ve eaten your chin. Why can''t you stop your mouth all day?" Su oak looked at his greedy brother with displeasure. But Su Qi''s face was leisurely and complacent, and he gave a smile of Indifference: "brother, in addition to eating or sleeping in life, we haven''t found a foothold these days. This day is so boring, brother, don''t be so serious." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 "Are you bored! If it''s boring, look around. " Su oak has always been calm, and his mentality is different. He looks at the scenery around him very beautiful. Su Qi''s big eyes narrowed and he was very cute. "Brother, isn''t it all spring, summer, autumn and winter? I''m tired of watching every day. " Suzie was still eating his jerky leisurely and contentedly. It seemed that he was tired of it, and then he was homesick. "Qi''er, take a look. The forest below is really good. It''s boundless and green. In this season, the leaves should not be so green." Yongyi looks at him. Their brothers often quarrel and disagree, but the relationship between them is very good. "Well, I''ll give you a face, too." Suqi got up slowly and looked down. "Oh! What am I supposed to be? Uncle Yongyi, aren''t those banana leaves? " "Musa leaf?" Yongyi shakes his head and laughs. They only have maple leaves in Maple Leaf City. These days, he saw many different trees. "However, such a vast expanse of plantain forest is indeed quite incredible." Suzie touched his chin with his little hand! All of a sudden, the body of fire spirit vibrates violently! Su Qi''s eyes widened instantly. "Fire spirit, hold on for me, steady!" "Qi Er, something is dragging me down!" Fire spirit also want to stabilize the body, but a strong traction force makes it constantly fall down. I can''t control my body at all. The violent vibration made the three fall from the fire spirit. Suqi wanted to support her body with Xuanqi. It''s too late! They can''t do anything but fall. "Ah...!" Suzie yelled, hoping not to be killed. "Bang!" Three people severely hit the banana tree. Suqi quickly hugged the plantain tree. "Ah Which bastard set this trap? I almost fell to death. " As soon as Suqi looked, he found that he was holding a bunch of immature plantains. Looking down, he found that these plantain trees are very, very tall. "Qi''er, uncle Yongyi, are you ok?" Su asked. It''s just that his voice echoes! Su Qi saw that there was no elder brother. Yongyi is next to him. "Brother, Qi''er and uncle Yongyi are all right. Where are you? Why can''t Qi''er see you? " Suzie''s face suddenly became heavy. "Qi''er, don''t worry. My brother is fine, just in a very dark place." Su oak frowned in the dark, and the smell around him was particularly unpleasant. "In a very dark place?" Suqi looked around. There was nothing but giant plantain trees! "Brother, have you entered the boundary of others? No, if you are in the border, I can''t hear my brother''s voice "Qi Er, look down." Yongyi sees a big flower moving below. The flower is purple black, the stamen is blood red, one by one shrinks like saw tooth. "What the hell is this? How can it move? " Su Qimeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, don''t take so the whole person, how these times always fall down? "Isn''t this an ant grindstone, in vain? It''s not to smash their things when they fall down "Qi Er, they are like flowers." Yongyi has never seen such a big flower. Suzie blinked. He knew it was flowers, but why did they walk? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 After a while, there were more and more big black flowers. The plantain trees where Suqi and Yongyi are located are surrounded tightly, and they are constantly pushing forward. The plantain tree was shaking violently, and Suqi''s small figure was like swinging on a swing. "Hello Suzie roared. The flowers seemed to be able to hear, and stopped in an instant. "Don''t be like ants picking up insects one by one. Try your best! If you move again, you will be burned by me. " Suqi threatened, but he was not calm in his heart. The flowers understood him. He drops that girl! It scares him more than he meets a demon beast! "Brother, are you still there?" Cried Suzie! After a long time, there was no reply. Suqi had a bad feeling in his heart. "Brother Brother Suzie called several times without any response. His big eyes narrowed into one, and there was a dangerous smell in them. "Uncle Yongyi, kill these flowers. They are very dangerous. My brother is missing." "Good!" Yongyi just about to start, he just feel a black in front of him, instantly fell into a very dark place. "Uncle Yongyi." Su Qi was shocked and watched Yongyi disappear. He fiercely looked at the top of the plantain tree, unbelievable, almost unbelievable, damn, these plantain trees will eat people! Suzie thought of Huoling quickly. "Fire spirit!" Suqi yelled! "Qi''er, help! They''re biting me Not far away came the pathetic voice of the fire spirit. Suqi quickly recovered the fire spirit and let it return to the elixir field to rest. Seeing the purple and black flowers under the tree, they all rushed forward, as if Suqi was a delicacy in the world, and everyone wanted to grab a bite. Su Qi a look, quickly fly to Yongyi just holding the banana tree. He took a dagger out of the ring of space. Fast agglutination Xiuwei split the plantain tree into two segments. "It''s hollow. If so, uncle Yongyi has been arrested." Suqi is trying to chase people in the hollow plantain trees. Suddenly found a figure running in the distance. Su Qi thought a little, her big eyes flashed, and her figure ran after the shadow. Suqi''s speed was very fast, and soon caught up with the man with bare upper body and only wearing a piece of animal skin running wildly in the plantain forest. But compared with Suzy, his speed is still very slow. Suzie could only slow down and follow him. What made Suqi''s scalp numb was that the purple and black flowers ran with him, faster than he was, and soon surpassed him. Run after the man! The man looked back in horror as he ran. The huge flowers were getting closer and closer to the man. One step, two steps, Suqi estimated the distance between them. In the front of a flower is about to catch up with the man. Su Qi quickly pulled the Daye bow twice. Four short arrows quickly penetrate the stamen and wither to the ground. The man escaped in a flash. "Wow! What a quick death The flowers were smart and felt the danger was from Suzy. Then he turned around and ran with Suqi. The stamens that opened because of shaking were like a bloody mouth, which made people tremble! And the speed is amazing! Su Qi saw that his cold sweat was wet, his heart beat faster, and his whole body was full of mysterious Qi. The magic shadow and tracking method was brought into full play! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 Those flowers watched Suqi step into the air quickly and became ferocious and terrifying in an instant. Twisted like a devil! Start chasing Suzie like crazy. Suzie didn''t forget to take the man with him. If you want to save my brother and uncle Yongyi, he is the key. Suzie quickly let fire silver out. As soon as the fire silver comes out, its silver white body looks strange in the green plantain forest! "Qi Er, what are those running after you below?" "I don''t know? You should be faster. If you slow down, we will be eaten by them. " Suqi then turned to look at the man, and saw that the man was still in shock. "Don''t worry, they won''t catch up with us." However, there was some doubt in huoyin''s heart. There was an indescribable sense of oppression that shrouded it, so that it could not fly high, but could only maintain its current height. "Uncle, where is this? Do you know why those plantain trees are empty "It''s you. It''s you who brought these demons out again." The man looked at Suzie angrily, with an indescribable fear in his eyes. Suqi''s mental quality is excellent! But was startled by the man''s words small mouth micro open! "They''re not the demons you''re talking about?" "Yes, they are man eating demons. They are evil demons. They will not die. The four you just killed will come back to life in half an hour, and then they will launch crazy revenge." The man roared at Suqi excitedly! Suqi''s small figure shrank quickly. "Uncle, your voice is a little lower. I''m afraid of you." Suzie said fear, but there was no sign of fear on her face. But they are really evil. He doesn''t believe that they can''t be killed. "Silver fire, fly high." Fire silver blinked her big red eyes: "Qi Er, I want to fly higher, but it seems that I am oppressed by a force. How can I not fly high?" "So evil?" Suqi looked at the plantain forest. It was boundless and immeasurable in width. The whole plantain forest is full of earth shaking running sound. The purple and black flowers stirred up the huge lace. Show their anger! "Qi Er, you must think of a way. If you don''t fly high, we will be caught up with soon. He, they are too fast." Seeing this scene, Su Qi''s eyes were red. "Huoyin, take this uncle first." With that, Suzie flew to a stop. Suqi had two more thunderbolt bullets in his hand. Looking at the silver fire and their own distance has been drawn far away. "Go to hell!" When Suqi dropped the thunderbolt bomb, he set up a barrier around the running flowers in an instant. "Bang!" When two deafening voices came, Suqi felt a sharp pain in his heart, and was bounced out by this powerful force. "Poof!" Suqi was blocked by a plantain tree. When he landed, he vomited out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale and powerless. "Damn it, how can you shake so much this time?" Suzie rose slowly in spite of the pain in her chest. "Cough..." There was a strong sense of pain. Suzie just felt dizzy. Suqi removed the barrier and saw the flowers that were blown apart and the stamens were still moving. He laughed happily. "If you can all revive in this way, I have no way to deal with you." At this time, the silver fire quickly returned. "Qi Er, are you ok?" Suzie quickly wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. "It''s OK!" The man was shocked to see the torn flowers on the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 "You, how did you do it?" The man looked at Suzie in disbelief. He was shocked that a child would have such an amazing explosive power that he could blow such a terrible demon to pieces. "You don''t care how I do it? Just tell me, will they come back to life as they are now? " "Probably not." As soon as Suqi heard it, she almost rolled her eyes over! Maybe not! What''s the answer? In fact, Suzie could see that they were all torn to pieces. They should not be revived. Suzie looked at the red stamens that were still twisting. As he approached, he immediately opened his eyes. It was not a stamen at all, but a fleshy tentacle. Some were blown into several knots, still writhing, and moving with each other. The places they touched were all black. They were highly toxic. Suzie quickly rejected the idea in his mind. They''re still coming back to life! Su Qimeng looks at the man. "Uncle, tell me where they usually go and why do we show up? And they appear? " We have to figure it out, or we''re going to die here. "They usually move on the edge of plantain forests and are good at hiding! Today, I don''t know why. I suddenly found them moving towards the plantain forest. I bravely went to the edge to have a look, but I didn''t expect to meet you. " "So they''re not from us, they''re a coincidence." Suzie looked at the men. He had already found that the flowers had changed, and he had to impose the charges on them. The man lowered his head somewhat embarrassed. "We never have outsiders come in. As soon as you show up today, these demons appear..." Under Su Qi''s cold and angry eyes, the voice suddenly stops! Suqi ignored the man, he quickly agglutinated Xuanqi, and smashed those twisting tentacles to pieces! "There should be no way to live like this." Suzie patted her little hand and looked at the bloodstains everywhere. She was disgusted. "Dong Dong!" Suqi''s body was stiff and serious. Grasp the man quickly back to the body of silver fire, shouting: "silver fire, go!" Silver fire to hear the sound of terror, it desperately forward to fly, how valuable life! At this time, the shadow behind him was like the top of Mount Tai. The deafening sound of running makes the earth shake violently. Suqi had a bad premonition. And the man hesitated to fear, tightly grasping the scales of silver fire. "Ha ha..." Huoyin couldn''t help laughing. "Let go of my scales, I''m afraid of itching." Fire silver body involuntarily twisted a few times. It''s hard for anyone to hold on to its scales! It''s slowing itself down a lot. Suqi''s eyes were frightened and looked behind her. A purple black flower as tall as a banana tree is not a flower, but a snake tail shaped lower body. The upper part of the body, just like what they had just seen, was a flower, chasing them with the speed of the thunderbolt. Suzie looked green. This is too big! Suqi''s first feeling is that he can''t beat him, and how he can''t beat the giant in front of him. He didn''t have the heart to practice. "Silver fire, a little faster." Suqi yelled, at this time, he should really see the injustice and take a detour. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 "I''m already the fastest." Fire Silver said aloud, and kept looking back. "Qi''er, you''ve bombed the whole family. Even if it''s eaten, you won''t get angry." Fire silver looked at the more and more close figure, almost fell down. What kind of Warcraft, the speed is amazing, like lightning, its speed has been very, very fast, how is it still about to be overtaken. "Fool, what are you doing back here? Look ahead. " Suqi looked at a banana tree not far from the fire silver and yelled. Looking closer and closer to the plantain tree, Suqi glared with cold sweat on his forehead. "Oh Huo Yin looks back and suddenly finds that she is about to hit a huge plantain tree. "Ah...!" It yelled, fast side of the body, Suqi and the man almost fell, if not Suqi had been prepared, they would have fallen. "Fire silver, if you pay attention, we will be killed." Suzie sighed with relief as she watched her escape. He said to himself in his heart: do you want to fight it or not. Su Qi was shocked by her idea. He must be crazy. He wants to fight the devil. However, no matter what kind of terrifying Warcraft it is, the Warcraft wants to find a way to kill it, and it is not the way to escape all the time. "Little brother, this big one we''ve never seen before. It''s probably the little parents." The man calmed down and looked at Suqi with trembling. "What kind of Warcraft is this? Don''t you know it all the time?" Suzie looked at the men strangely. Since they have lived here for generations, they should know what Warcraft they are. "Our ancestors called them man eating demons. They are the most hateful and can''t be killed here. In recent years, there are more and more of them. We are constantly moving backward. If they force them further, we really have no place to go." The man looked at the huge figure with hatred on his face. Every time, I almost want to catch them, but I still miss them. After a while, Suzy found a more terrifying problem. It is actually between the entity and the unreal, can switch at will. And it''s faster! "Oh, how painful Fire silver tail from the stabbing pain, it forced to throw the devil, the devil eat pain, the speed is much slower. "Qi''er, try your best to run like this, I''ll be tired to death." Suzie looked at the devil and did not answer. Naturally, he knew that running like this would kill him. This demon is illusory and real, but its essence will not change, that is, the fog and shadow condensed by its own dark Qi. In this case, he should practice his skills! After making this decision, Suzie almost vomited blood. But it is still hard to imagine Daye God bow to attack it. Whew! Suqi quickly pulled Daye''s bow three times. Six flies out like lightning. The devil seemed to have sensed danger. Fast to the left! Bang!!! The Musa tree, which was shot by a powerful arrow, fell to the ground instantly. It''s a huge noise! Suqi didn''t give up. He quickly pulled Daye''s bow twice. After a while, he shot two arrows in the middle. "I don''t believe you can escape." Su Qi''s big eyes twinkled with a strong sense of killing! If I don''t kill it today, I can''t save my brother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 "Bang!" The devil fell to the ground in an instant. Suqi instantly smiles. His mother, in the race with life, is his Daye God bow more powerful. But the big devil did not wither in an instant, but struggled vigorously. Around it, Canna trees, thick as buckets, fell all over the ground. "The big one is different. It won''t die even if it''s hit four arrows." Suqi blinked her big eyes. She looked very cute. Fire silver a look, anxious to vomit blood. "Qi''er, kill it quickly. This big one has accomplishments." "I''ve killed it, but it didn''t die." Suzie blinked and looked at the silver fire innocently. Fire silver quickly looked at his Mo Da''s eyes, it was defeated by him! By the way, there is! Fire silver quickly turned around. After taking a deep breath, it quickly blows out a flame on the devil. As soon as Su Qi looked, there was a light in his big eyes! "Silver fire, I almost forgot you have such ability." "I haven''t fought for a long time. Even I forget that I have this use." "You seem to know yourself." Speaking, the devil''s body quickly burned up, no pain calls! A bad smell spread around in an instant. "It stinks!" Fire silver quickly retreats some distance. The crackling sound came, and the devil was struggling in the fire. Suzie looked cruel, but not cruel, he would die! The fire of fire silver is very strong. A piece of tea will burn a huge object into ashes. "Fire silver, you this move really works, next time we see the devil, we do not run, you directly use the fire, it will not make you panic stupid enough to hit a tree." Suzie patted it on the back. Now, the problem is solved. Fire silver is a little complacent! "Little brother, look at you and your spirit pet so capable, please save our family?" The man looked at Suqi imploring. Only when these demons die, will the life of their family be easy. Su Qi looked at him seriously and said solemnly, "I can help you kill all these demons, but now you must take me to my brother uncle Yongyi." The man nodded fiercely. "Well, little brother, I will take you to the Hui people. They have fallen into the traps set by our people. They should only be taken to the Hui people." "Trap! Those hollow plantain trees are just traps A deep sense of powerlessness and frustration rose in Suqi''s heart! That trap was too bad. "Lead the way, uncle." "Good! Go straight ahead and you''ll be a few miles away. " Fire silver flew straight ahead, Suzie thought for a moment. It was strange. "Uncle, what do those demons feed on? If they did, you would have been killed already?" The man looked dignified and thought for a moment and said, "in addition to the medicinal herbs, they are the Warcraft cubs and humans in the plantain tree. In recent years, some Warcraft animals in the plantain forest have been hunted almost by them. They have also focused on our people. In order to protect our people, we will continue to move back, but in the future there will be a cliff, and the water source will not be filled in the center of the plantain forest Foot. " "Herbal medicine! What kind of herbs do they usually eat Suzie thinks it''s possible for them to eat herbs. "The medicinal materials are about three miles away from here. There is a forest where there are many medicinal materials. But they only eat blood Ganoderma lucidum." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 "Blood Ganoderma lucidum?" Suzie was a little uneasy. Is there blood Ganoderma lucidum here? And it''s the food of the demons. "Uncle, is there a lot of blood Ganoderma lucidum?" Blood Ganoderma lucidum, the holy product of medicinal materials! It''s cruel to be treated as food by those demons! "Little brother, the medicinal materials on that mountain can be seen everywhere. There is black soil, and there is plenty of dark air. There are many kinds of miraculous herbs everywhere. Basically, every tree is full of blood Ganoderma lucidum." Hearing the man''s words, Suzie was so excited that his liver was shaking! The tree is full of blood Ganoderma lucidum, listening to it is very attractive! Suzie thought quickly in her mind. After a while, he controlled his excitement and asked, "uncle, if I help you kill those demons, can those blood Ganoderma lucidum also be collected for me? I am an alchemist, and I like to collect these herbs very much." The man looked at Suqi and was surprised to hear that he was an alchemist! There are only two alchemists in their family. Looking at the man silent did not answer. Suqi''s excited heart was lost in an instant. Can''t a little bit of it? It''s full of trees. It''s not too much to give him a tree! "Uncle, can''t you?" Suzie''s big bright eyes were dim. Looking at Suqi''s suddenly dim eyes, the man suddenly smiles, and his wheat skin looks a bit simple and honest. "If you like, you can take all of them. Those trees are born with blood Ganoderma lucidum. As long as there is a space, they will grow quickly." On hearing this, Su Qi felt like a chicken blood in an instant. His spirit was shaking. He was careful that his liver jumped up again. "Uncle, do you want to keep your word?" All can be taken away! Whoa, whoa, whoa! He became rich overnight! If the whole mountain of blood Ganoderma lucidum were taken away by him, he would be richer than his mother. Bang bang! Not far away, there was a fight! Suzy and the man quickly look over. There is a mountain village not far away. The demons are attacking the people in the village. A touch of fear and fear flashed on the man''s face, and he growled in a low voice: "those demons have attacked our people." "Fire spirit, quick!" Suzie urged. "It''s the fastest Silver fire is the first time to feel that they can be so fast. Close to some, Suqi saw the ten color light and brother''s dark light, he laughed, brother and uncle Yongyi are OK. If the mother is also in, this moment, the mother will be very excited. Not for the charming beauty temptation! Not in the face of fear! This is what my mother told them. I don''t know what happened. In recent days, I always miss my mother very much. What my mother said always comes out. The older the fight, the louder it was, and Suqi regained consciousness in an instant. "Fire silver, burn them." "Good! Look at mine. " Suqi''s small figure quickly flew to the huge snake head of fire silver and stood. That person a snake, beautiful and gorgeous, so that those in the family hiding in the room can not move their eyes. At the same time, Suqi summoned the spirit of fire. Looking at the demons coming from all directions. Suqi commanded the fire spirit and fire silver to fire the devil. In an instant, two different flame colors are magnificent and dazzling! The fast passing firelight is like a gorgeous fireworks, with a breathtaking color in the sound of banging. Su oak looked, fire, is a good way indeed! These demons are like flowers, after killing, as long as those tentacles touch each other, the body will quickly come back to life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 "It''s a great honor for us to like it. Let''s eat while it''s hot! I''m going to bring you some seasonings. It will be more delicious if you dip it in Mutton! " Tai Qing finished and happily turned to get it. The people in the field were talking about them. "The sight of the little brother standing on the top of the giant snake in the daytime is really shocking." "Yes! The picture was so shocking. " People were talking about it. Suzie was happy to hear that, too! Suqi smelled the smell of meat, and her big eyes laughed dazzlingly! "Brother, uncle Yongyi, eat it! After this meal, I don''t know where the next meal will be? " With that, Suzie picked up the roast lamb chop and ate it. After a bite, he couldn''t help being stunned! "Well! It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. It''s tender and fragrant, and there''s no smell of mutton. " Su Qi had already neglected to talk and ate. Su oak and Yongyi have a look and smile. But they ate very elegantly! After eating and drinking, Suqi and the three of them were taken to the house to rest! Su Qixu was tired and fell asleep after chatting with Su oak. Su oak and Yongyi did not dare to sleep soundly. When they came to a strange place, they were very vigilant! In the latter half of the night, Suzie was in a dream. Su oak got up to cover his quilt. Just want to draw back his hand, but was tightly held by Suqi. "Mother, don''t go!" Su oak was startled! Looking at his brother''s tense face, he quietly comforted him: "Qi''er, are you dreaming?" Strange, he these two nights is also an ordinary dream that his mother appeared around them. "Brother, I dreamt that my mother came to us. She was beautiful in a bright red dress, but she left again. Her eyes were full of reluctance." Su Qi''s mouth is small, soft voice is full of reluctant to give up, how to think that dream is too sad. Su oak heard that Qi''er''s dream was the same as that of him. Is there something wrong with your mother? No, if it happens to your mother, they can feel it. If you look at the bracelet on your wrist, the faint light is still on. "Qi''er, it''s OK. You miss your mother too much. If you can''t find the magic map of life and death in a few days, we''ll go back." "Brother, keqi''er feels that it''s not here. We don''t want to be here. We just want to get rid of the demons." Su Qi looked worried and sleepless. "Qi Er, we don''t give up until the end. Maybe it will appear tomorrow." Su oak also hopes to appear soon. He is always uneasy. In the past, he seldom dreamed of his mother. Even if he dreamt of his mother, his mother loved them very much. But the two dreams made him feel a little different. In the latter half of the night, the two brothers turned and couldn''t sleep. The next morning, when the first ray of vision into the room. Tai Qing knocked on the door in a hurry. He said anxiously, "are the three distinguished guests awake? No, there''s something wrong Su Qi, Su oak and Yongyi listen, and they quickly get up and dress and go out. "Uncle Taiqing, what''s the matter? Speak slowly Asked Suzie as she dressed. "Little brother, another big devil came out, bigger than yesterday''s one. He killed two men in our family. He came here in the early morning." "Brother, you and uncle Yongyi stay here, I will go." Suzie knew how to deal with them, but he was not in a hurry. "Be careful!" He was relieved to know his brother''s ability. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 "Well!" Suqi nodded and took Taiqing. Summon out the fire spirit, two people fly to Taiqing said direction. The speed of fire spirit is faster than that of fire silver, and Suqi prefers to let fire spirit walk instead. Fire spirit is more careful than fire silver. If one day, fire spirit wants to go home, he will be reluctant. In the quiet plantain forest, the leaves of plantain are as green as a cover, sending out a green and cool atmosphere. The honey colored Yang sunlight penetrates the plantain forest and turns into a series of interwoven dark light, which is like a dream. A black dragon was running fast through the plantain forest. "Uncle Taiqing, where is the devil?" "Little brother, this meeting should go to Jiyao mountain." Taiqing was very worried. He thought he had killed him last night, but he didn''t expect another one to come out today. "Fire spirit, faster!" Suqi thought in his heart, don''t destroy those blood Ganoderma lucidum, or he will have pain in his flesh. Fire spirit speed up! Suqi could see the huge figure in the distance. "Uncle Taiqing, it seems that we are not too late!" Tai Qing''s frown widened a lot. It was just that he had no time to save his two clansmen. He was always guilty. If you walk more yesterday, you may find the existence of this demon. Closer and closer, Su Qi quickly conjures up Daye''s divine bow in his quick little hand. He quickly pulls two times. Four short arrows fly like lightning to the devil. Whew! Four short arrows darted into the demon''s body. In fact, Suzy found a weakness in them. That''s why these demons don''t hear very well! He can kill them again and again. The power of Daye divine bow is very powerful. With Su Qi''s amazing accomplishments, the demon beast fell down without running a few steps. "Fire spirit, burn it." "Good!" The fire spirit spewed out a flame quickly. With a bang, a black flame was burning quickly. There''s a bad smell! Suzie raised her hand to cover her nose. "Uncle Taiqing, we are looking for other places to see if there are demons. If there are, we will kill them at one time." Suqi always helps people to the end. After taking their blood Ganoderma lucidum, he will feel at ease. Tai Qing took them around the edge of the plantain forest, and found no trace of the devil. To a lush plantain beside. The fire spirit suddenly stopped. "Qi Er, there is the smell of those demons." Suqi listened carefully, there was no change, only the clear and crisp bird sound echoed in his ears. But fire spirit can never make mistakes. "Uncle Taiqing, you and Huoling are waiting here. I''ll be back in a minute!" Suqi knew that Taiqing was afraid of the devil, so he went faster. Suzie flew over and found out that there was no danger around! He walked quickly and saw a pool behind a few dense plantain trees. The water in the pool is black, just like the color of the devil''s flowers. It makes people sick. Suzie looked at it carefully for a while. Gradually, his face turned pale. See the root of plantain tree, a miniature version of the devil floating on the water. There''s something wrong with the black pool. This is the first thought in Suzie''s mind. And very sure. That''s where the demons were bred. So there''s something at the bottom of the pool. What would it be? Suqi stood on one side, her eyes were wide open, and her eyebrows were quietly meditating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 "Qi Er, what''s the matter?" Huo Ling looked at Su Qi for a long time and didn''t come back. I saw his small figure quietly meditating! Suqi looked up at it. "Fire spirit, there is something in the black pool. You can probe it a little bit. Can you detect what it is?" The fire spirit saw that there was something in the black water. In the heart also suddenly understood, here is the devil''s nest, no wonder it will smell the familiar smell! "Qi Er, it''s on my back." Suqi nodded and quickly flew to the fire spirit''s back. The fire spirit turned around and slapped its huge tail into the black pool. "Bang!" The water in the black pool was photographed half way. "Roar!" There was an angry roar from the bottom of the pool! Su Qi and Qin Qing looked at each other quickly. There was something at the bottom of the pool. The tail of fire spirit slapped in the black pool. Two times later, the black water at the bottom of the pool instantly bottomed out. "Roar!" A roar from the soul. It was a shrill cry. The earth shook in an instant. Boom! The surrounding plantain trees collapsed in an instant. Amazingly, plantain trees instantly shed a mouthful of black water into the black pool. The black water was rolling at the bottom of the pool. Fire spirit a look, seize the victory and pursue! The huge tail quickly hit the bottom of the pool. A fierce turn back, a flame straight into the black pool. The blue flame broke out quickly and crackled. "Roar!" A huge roar, an angry roar. Boom! The wall of the pool rises up in an instant, and the whole earth seems to be turned over. "Fire spirit, what is it?" Su Qi was shocked at the bottom of her heart! It feels like this is going to be a big guy. "Qi Er, it''s a dragon." "Dragon?" Su Meng glared. "Those demons were bred by its essence." Suqi is even more strange now. If it is a dragon, why is it not medicinal materials but demons? At the moment of Su Qi''s doubt, a white dragon went straight into the sky. After a few tumbling clouds in the sky. Fly back to Suzie quickly. "Did you wake Ben Shen?" The white dragon glared at Suqi. It''s snow-white scales in the sun emit a dazzling light, the light is like the scale light flash, very eye-catching. Suqi is still staring at the moment. What he didn''t expect was that there was a white dragon in the black pool. "Why did we wake you up? And it''s not the Warcraft you''ve bred that''s eating people? " Suzie''s eyes were wide, too. Who wanted to wake it up. "If it hadn''t happened, you''d sleep here for a hundred years, and no one would wake you up for a thousand years." Su Qili roared back. White dragon and beast, he drops that obedient! If we can make a contract with it, we will have another combat effectiveness. "Are you talking about the rubbish that the essence of this God gave birth to?" waste material! Suzie looked at it slightly. "Is that rubbish? They are very poisonous and can kill people. " Suqi pretends to be very angry. These animals are very proud. If you smile, it thinks you have ulterior motives. "In the eyes of this God, they are waste." The white dragon and the beast didn''t care at all. Looking at Suzie''s unhappy face, it frowned. There was a trace of wonder in the amber eyes. Why did the child speak to it fiercely. It''s asleep and doesn''t know what''s going on outside. "Are you blaming God?" Chapter 1714 "I''m also straightforward. If it wasn''t for the demons, the soul burning clan would not have suffered from years of migration. Now you know, you have to take care of it. After all, you are not unreasonable." Suzy''s tone was very unfriendly. In fact, in his opinion, these noble beasts are very lonely. Some greedy human beings are really hated by people and Warcraft and beast. After they have contracted to the beast, they will only use them to do things for them. They don''t think about the feelings of the animals at all, so they can hide in some places with rare human traces and practice in deep sleep. "But Ben has been here for nearly a hundred years and has never felt the breath of human beings." The white dragon and the beast seem to feel their mistakes. "Little brother, this place is occupied by those demons. Our people never dare to come here." When Tai Qing heard this, it was not entirely the fault of the white dragon and the beast. "That''s true. The one who doesn''t know is innocent." Suqi''s tone was slightly kind. "But I can see that you don''t like him." White dragon beast looks at Suqi, even a child hate it? After the white dragon and beast had this cognition, the amber big eyes were eclipsed. A hundred years ago, its mother didn''t want it because she hated it. Suzie seemed to see his mind, and it was suddenly sad. What makes it suddenly sad? He quickly flew to the top of the fire spirit, his small figure was majestic. "Not everyone will be happy to see the beast. When I was at the border, children my age didn''t like me, and I never tried to please, and I was often misunderstood as if I wanted to grab the collar and beat him for three days and three nights. But now, the more I live, the more I don''t like it, I don''t like it, But you can''t be so upset because other people don''t like you, and I didn''t say I don''t like you What Suzie said and what she thought was totally different! Yes, he can''t like it. If he can make a contract with it, it can be called perfect! He Suqi doesn''t have a beast yet? Fire spirit and fire silver half demon and half divine beast can only be regarded as Warcraft. But if the white dragon beast is not willing to contract, he has no way! This kind of thing can''t be forced! The white dragon beast seemed to understand the meaning of Suqi, and it flew close to Suqi. "You''re right. No one cares how lonely you are, and no one cares how many autumn you have to endure. Outsiders only care about the results, not about the process of supporting yourself. However, human beings are greedy and always want to find both sides. However, it is difficult to have a two-way solution in this world. You can''t teach people how to choose between them after a hundred years of life. You know a lot about it as a child. " Fire spirit quickly rubbed the white dragon beast with his head to show that he had good! "White dragon and beast, we Qi''er are OK. I think you are very lonely here. Why don''t you follow us to travel around? You can encounter many interesting things and beat bad people and demon beasts. It''s very interesting." Fire spirit followed Suqi for a long time. At this time, he understood what Suqi was thinking? When the white dragon and beast heard it, there was a light in the big amber eyes. As soon as Su Qi looked, his big eyes lit up. The fire spirit this exit, has the drama! He who knows the other is the spirit of fire! "Is he really good?" It''s right. It''s really lonely here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 "If not! How can I open my mouth to say such a thing Fire spirit continues to say, but Qi Er is really very good! It was reluctant to leave him. The white dragon beast looked at the fire spirit. He looked at Suqi again and saw that there was no greed in his big clear and flexible eyes. A small face carved in Pink Jade wants to make people close to him. Su Qi smiles at it. If it puts forward the contract itself, the white dragon and beast will be more smooth. "Let''s make a contract." Su Qi couldn''t close his mouth when he heard it, but he didn''t show it clearly. That''s what he''s waiting for! His heart was pounding at the moment. Su Qi was so excited at the thought of having his own beast in the future. "Follow me, you won''t regret it." Suqi flew to his side and forced a drop of blood into the white dragon beast''s forehead. On the forehead of the white dragon beast, a contract mark appeared instantly. A mole of beauty is just like the eyebrow embedded in it. It''s very beautiful. "Congratulations, young master, you have contracted a divine beast!" Tai Qing looks at Su Qi with envy. The two brothers are the dragon and Phoenix in human beings! Su Qi took the white dragon beast back to the elixir field. Flying tempering spirit body, smiling at Tai Qing. "Thank you, uncle Taiqing! There will be no demons in the future. You can live in peace of mind. Now please ask Uncle Taiqing to take Qi''er to collect some blood Ganoderma lucidum. It''s time for the three of us to leave. " Suqi was very uneasy, and her mind was full of the expression of her mother''s leaving. "Take Qi''er here." Taiqing liked Suqi very much, so he also called him Qi''er. He thought it was very kind! After a column of incense. Taiqing takes Suqi to a forest. As soon as he entered the woods, Suqi felt a strong dark air rushing towards him. "It''s very dark. Uncle Taiqing, you can choose to practice here. You will get twice the result with half the effort." Tai Qing said with a simple smile, "Qi''er is right. No matter how comfortable the day is, cultivation must be improved. If I encounter danger in the future, I can also protect my people." As soon as you walk into the woods, exotic flowers and plants are as beautiful as in the fairy tale world! "You are really the world of medicinal herbs. One by one, they are precious medicinal materials!" Suqi looked at everything in front of her eyes excitedly. The most eye-catching is a few people can be surrounded by trees, full of attractive blood Ganoderma. "Wow! It''s really blood Ganoderma. " Suqi counted the annual ring lines on the blood Ganoderma lucidum, and some of them were hundreds of years old. This is hard to find in the world. In Mingyue Valley, he only found half of it, and the other half was eaten by Warcraft. At that time, he looked at the pain! But at least there are thousands of them. "Uncle Taiqing, Qi''er doesn''t want all of them. Can I have half?" It''s no wonder that Suqi is too greedy. It''s because these blood Ganoderma lucidum are too precious. If Xin''er has been taking the pills refined by blood Ganoderma lucidum and Yinzhu grass, her body bone will be better and better. "Qi''er, whatever you like, we have nothing to give to you. We can only borrow flowers from the herbs in this forest to offer to Buddha." Taiqing doesn''t care about these herbs. They drink water from the mountain all the year round, so adults and children can''t get sick. On hearing this, Suqi was excited and couldn''t help it. He began to search for medicinal materials and blood Ganoderma lucidum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 Half an hour later, Suqi felt that the blue bottle of heaven and earth was heavy. At first glance, there are less than half of the herbs and blood Ganoderma lucidum in the forest. Those collected by Su Qi are all over 100 years old. Su Qilei was full of sweat. If he hadn''t taken Xuanqi with him, he would not have collected much at night. "Qi Er, is that enough?" Taiqing looked at Suqi, who was sweating, and laughed. The Alchemist is so obsessed with medicinal materials that he can think of it. The higher the level, the more powerful he is. It''s not important here, but it''s about fame, wealth and status outside. "Uncle Taiqing, that''s enough. It''s enough." Suzy wiped the sweat from her forehead. "My sister is not in good health. Now that I have these precious herbs, I am confident that my sister''s body will be well conditioned in two years." For nothing else, as long as Xin''er is healthy and healthy, he and his brother, mother and father will be very happy. "Oh, does Jill have another sister?" Tai Qing was surprised to hear that! "Well! We are as like as two peas, and three brothers and sisters are exactly alike. Suzie was proud to mention it. Everyone envies their brothers and sisters! "How nice!" Tai Qing smiles, as a girl''s sister must be more beautiful! "Uncle Taiqing, let''s go back!" Su Qi flies on the fire spirit, and the fire spirit flies back quickly. After returning to the burning soul clan, Su Qi and the people of the burning soul clan said goodbye reluctantly. Out of the plantain forest, Suqi ate too much and he was sleepy. He also told Su quer and Yongyi about the contract of white dragon and beast. Both thought he was very lucky. "Brother, I''ll tell you, every time it falls, we can''t find what we want." Suqi pouted her lips. This time, she always felt homesick. "Qi''er, it depends on fate! We didn''t find what we were looking for, but you contracted the white dragon and beast, which is also a kind of fate Su Qi looked at him, the more animals the contract, the better. If Qi''er could be invincible in the world, his mother would be at ease no matter where he was. "Qi''er, sleep for a while when you are sleepy. We can find things slowly." Yongyi looks at him with heartache. He has heard the conversation between their brothers last night. "Good! Uncle Yongyi, I really need to sleep for a while Suzie leaned on the head of the fire spirit. Close your eyes and you will soon enter the dream fragrance. In Mingyue villa. The news that Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan came back made everyone very happy. When several people came out of the illusory forest, it was late, and they stayed for a night before returning to Mingyue villa. The moon pavilion was soon filled with people. Among them wake up He Lan Jun and you Xi two people all a face of guilt looking at Su Zimo. Su Zimo also introduced Lingfeng and Fengya to several ethnic groups. Su purple Mo eyes complex looking at them two people. "The villa master, I''m really sorry. You Xi and the little Lord did something to hurt the villa master." You Xi''s tone is full of guilt and fear. Su purple Mo shallow smile, "He Lan Jun, You Xi, you don''t have to blame yourself, hurt me is not your wish, you are also controlled." He Lanjun listened, the heart is more guilty. "Be more careful in the future. The enemy is dark and I am bright. And Geng Leyu has recovered his strength. You should be more careful. If you can''t get out of Mingyue villa, try not to leave Mingyue villa." Su Zimo looks at the people of their several races. Since everyone has come here, she has a good explanation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 "Momo, don''t worry! We will all be very careful. " Qing''er looks at her, they already very troublesome Momo family, certainly will not be doing the matter which lets them perplex. Everyone nodded. "Green lotus." Su purple Mo shouts! "Villa master!" Qinglian comes over and looks at the villa master. He must be looking for housekeeper he. Housekeeper he has been busy with the affairs of Liujia village recently and hasn''t come back. "Green maple! I have to ask him, how is he getting ready for your marriage? " Green lotus''s Apricot eyes twinkled. How can the villa master mention this matter at this time! But also in front of so many people''s face, she will be embarrassed, green lotus face can not help climbing two red. "Villa master, Qingfeng has returned to Yuncheng. He is almost ready to be hired after the old lady''s birthday." "So I can rest assured. When Yun Ting comes back, I will discuss with him." Su Zimo thought about it, not right! She quickly turns to look at Mu Yunxuan. Show eyebrow a pick, say: "green maple is your cloud city person, you sit on one side how also have to utter a voice!" Muyun Xuan took a cup of tea and drank it gracefully! She is so anxious about other people''s marriage that she is not worried about their marriage at all. In his opinion, after his mother''s birthday, they should be married. When Su Zimo was about to lose his temper and everyone wanted to leave, Mu Yunxuan finally opened his mouth. "We have no problems in Cloud City, as long as they agree with each other!" Su Zimo severely bit the back alveolar! "No problem Su Zimo has some gnashing teeth. It''s so cute that you can''t help kissing. Mu Yunxuan has been paying attention to her every move, when lowering his head, a gentle smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. See not far away to smile to come to Mu Lang Yu. Mu Yun Xuan is holding a cup of tea hand tight a few minutes. Su purple Mo sees Mu Lang Yu, facial expression also changed. The centenarian monster is a smiling tiger. Can reach out not to hit smiling face person, his surface skill is hard to make people can''t find words. "Everybody''s here!" Mu Lang Yu looks at Su Zimo. "Master!" Everyone said hello! "We are all our own people. You are welcome!" Finish saying, Mu Lang Yu enters Su Zi Mo a few steps. Mu Yunxuan is alert to look at him, the dark eye bottom, instantly across a obliteration meaning. If he dares to move Mo''er, even if it is his ancestors, he will kill him! "Mo''er, is it OK to enter the illusory forest this time?" Su Zimo gave a cold smile and indifferently replied: "master, it''s not very smooth. I was stabbed by a dog in black, and I almost went back to Jiuquan." Dog in black! Mu Lang Yu''s two fists in his wide sleeves were tightly grasped. "Oh! Senior, I''m really sorry. In front of the elder, I''m rude. " Su purple Mo seems to be fierce, think of Mu Lang Yu is the matter of the elder. Even if Mu Lang Yu is angry in the bottom of his heart, he will not be serious with Su Zimo at the moment. "It''s OK. When everyone makes a slip of the tongue, I''m relieved to see you come back safely." Mu Lang Yu turns to look at Mu Yun Xuan. "Xuan''er, the day after tomorrow will be your mother''s birthday. Prepare well!" Finish saying, Mu Lang Yu turns to walk. Mu Yunxuan''s temper is too bad, his heart is too angry. There''s no time for him to answer. Mo Bai looked at Mu Lang Yu''s back. This man has a strong hatred in his heart. His eyes were blank, as if he had been blank all his life. Why is this? It was the first time he couldn''t see through a person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 "Who is he, aunt?" Mo Bai looks at Su purple Mo to ask a way. Su Zimo looked at Mo Bai with burning eyes. Did he see something? "He''s your uncle''s ancestor, more than a hundred years old." Su Zimo tells Mo Bai concisely. It''s not easy to ask when there are many people. She will ask when there are few people. "Second sister, it''s not good. Xiner, xiner fainted." Accompanied by Xin''er, nalanyi ran to me in a hurry and called out in panic. Su Zimo fiercely gets up and flies back to the yard quickly. Muyunxuan is faster than Su Zimo! As soon as Xin''er comes back, she plays with Xiang''er, Yue Tongzi and Nalan in the backyard. When he arrived at the backyard, Yue Tongzi was holding Xin''er at a loss. Mu Yunxuan takes Xin''er and looks at Xin''er''s lips. His eyes are about to crack. Xin''er was poisoned. All the people who came here knew that Xin''er was poisoned. "Tongzi, what''s going on?" Su Zimo asked anxiously. "Villa master, we have been chatting. Xiner is very happy with her smile, but soon she faints." Yue Tongzi is full of anxiety, they did not see what happened, xiner fainted. Su Zimo quickly takes xiner. "Yunxuan, I''m going to detoxify xiner with rosette wings. You wait here." Finish saying, Su Zimo quickly want to release the wings of the fold. But it was blocked by Nian feiluan. "Momo, wait a minute." Nian feiluan quickly pulls Xin''er''s hand to pulse. "The poison in Xin''er is antagonistic to your essence. Your essence can''t be solved. The other party seems to see it? I will give Xin''er this kind of puppet incense. " "Puppet incense?" Su Zimo lost his soul in an instant. "Why? Isn''t it that my essence can neutralize all kinds of poisons in the world? " Su Zimo looked at her daughter''s closed eyes, eyes rise a touch of horror. Geng Leyu! Only she would have such a poisonous poison. Anyone can move, but not her daughter. Nian feiluan''s eyes raised a touch of worry. "Momo, a lot of things in the world are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, and the other party would only do so if they had such a cognition. Moreover, this kind of puppet incense antidote can only detoxify Xin''er by the Dragon Spirit grass in the flaming fire cave. You are a wood department. If you go to the flaming fire cave, you are afraid of..." Nianfeiluan knew that she was still doing it on purpose. The purpose is to let Mo Mo die! "Is there a fire hole Mu Yunxuan has seen the records of the flaming fire cave in historical records, but no one has ever found it. Nian feiluan looked at him, "holy Lord, the fire burning cave exists. It''s in the back mountain of the ice sea at the corner of the earth. Because it''s closer to the Tianzu, feiluan knows something about it." "Yunxuan, you take care of xiner at home. I''m going to take longhuncao from the flaming fire cave." Su purple Mo raises the eye, the expression of hurt lets a person heartache. "Mo''er, I will go with you. I can''t let you take risks alone." Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes tightly look at her, his fists clench! Just for a while, Xin''er had an accident. The purpose of the other party will never be so simple. Su Zimo quickly shook his head, her head, tears can not stop falling. "If we all leave, what will xiner do? Xin''er is my life. What you have to do is to protect xiner before I come back. What should I do if the other party''s tempting him to leave the mountain is heavy? " "I will go as well as I will." How could Mu Yunxuan watch her take risks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 "I have nine pieces of Taiyi. The fire in the flaming cave can''t hurt me, but among the people here, only you have the ability to protect xiner." Su Zimo doesn''t want to explain too much. It''s all due to her carelessness. How strong is Geng Leyu''s revenge? She has seen it after meeting several times. "Mo''er..." "Yunxuan, don''t argue with me any more. I''ll be fine if I have nine songs." Su Zimo angrily interrupts Mu Yun Xuan''s words. Mu Yun Xuan to the mouth of the words and swallow back. Why does he always have no ability to protect them. Su Zimo''s eyes are painfully looking at Nian feiluan. "Feiluan, how much time does xiner have "By tomorrow evening, you must get the Dragon Spirit grass. The time is very tight. Momo, you can''t delay, and it''s very far to go to the ice point of the earth sea." Read to fly Luan finish saying, take Su purple Mo''s hand, with Xuan Qi in her white palm drew a map. Su Zimo quickly records the map in her mind, forming a spatial memory in her brain. "Yunxuan, take good care of xiner. I''ll be back before tomorrow evening." Mu Yun Xuan fiercely took her hand, a face hurt. "Mo''er." Su Zimo heart like a knife, tears like rain looking at him. "Yunxuan, I will come back and wait for me." With that, Su Zimo slowly transformed the spirit body, and his body instantly turned into a cloud of wings flying away from people''s sight. Mu Yunxuan looks at the red light that is gradually far away, weeping for blood. The painful touch made him suffocate. What can he do to protect them? The huge sense of remorse in his heart was so painful that he could not even protect his beloved women and children. "Yunxuan, take xiner back first!" Night light cold face dignified looking at Mu Yunxuan, their family is really a disaster, xiner this just a little better, and what kind of things. Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and looked at his daughter in his arms. He quickly took Xin''er back to Muyun Xuan. As soon as he entered, the door closed, as if in a moment isolated from the outside world. Witch clan, forbidden area! Geng Leyu looks pale at everything in tianwuli. "Muyunxuan, if you chop my hand, I will let you taste the pain of losing my daughter!" Geng Leyu''s eyes twinkled with evil light. Red Yan came forward and advised, "patriarch, are you still empty? Go back to the bed and lie down! " To Hongyan''s surprise, after the patriarch woke up, he saw that his palm was gone, and he didn''t get angry. He just thought quietly all night. She was shocked all night by such abnormal behavior. "This seat is OK, see Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan sad, this seat is happy now, how do you want to lie down?" "Patriarch, can the fire in the flaming fire cave really burn Su Zimo?" "I don''t know if the fire can burn her, but she can''t get the Dragon Spirit grass, because it doesn''t exist. A hundred years ago, it was destroyed by this seat. Su Xin died, and Su Zimo was half dead. I want to let her taste all the pain in the world." Geng Leyu''s angry voice is full of hate! In Mingyue villa, there is a strong sadness. A man quickly out of Mingyue villa. Outside the city, in the courtyard of Murong Shaofeng. Zhu Yan hesitated with the letter in his hand. It was a long time before he passed. Murong Shaofeng is sitting in the sun in the courtyard. He is dressed in white, elegant and elegant. His every move is elegant and profound! "Emperor, there is news from Mingyue villa that Xin''er is poisoned." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 Murong Shaofeng got up fiercely, and his eyes were about to crack. "How''s xiner?" "Still did not wake up, the villa master has been looking for the antidote." Zhu Yan is understatement. The emperor can''t catch up with Su Zimo now. "Pay attention to Mu Langyu''s every move. We can''t let him take advantage of it at this time." Murong Shaofeng fell into a chair. He clenched his fists and put one hand on his forehead! Mo Mo can not have a quiet life? Back to the capital city of Haoyue Mo, always can''t wrong quiet life. "Emperor, Mu Lang Yu is very quiet these days, and seems to have no action. During this period, he has returned to Cloud City many times." "Back to Cloud City a lot more times?" Murong Shaofeng warm eyes across a cold. "Yes, but he''s very careful. It''s not like going back to work openly and honestly. It''s a bit like furtive." Zhu Yan has been keeping a close eye on Mu Lang Yu. Murong Shaofeng meditated. After a long time, he said quietly: "the day after tomorrow is the birthday of Junzi Xi. If he wants to move strangers at that time, it is easy to hide people''s eyes. On the birthday of gentleman Xi, let our people mix in more, and then we will all concentrate on Momo''s side." "Yes, Emperor." Zhu Yan sighed heavily in his heart. With the emperor''s appearance, status and power, what kind of beauty in the world can''t be obtained, but the emperor devotes all his heart to Su Zimo''s body. He is really helpless when he looks at him. "Go down!" Zhu Yan nodded and turned away. Murong Shaofeng reclined on the back of his chair. A face of deep pain and worry! He did not ask Zhu Yan Mo where to find the antidote, he was afraid to ask himself and couldn''t help but follow. Twilight! Night begins to fall! Su Zimo arrived at the ice corner of the earth sea before dark. Su Zimo stood on the top of the mountain, the cold wind disordered her hair. Looking from afar, a huge mountain top was emitting black smoke, forming a solitary mountain in the ice corner of the earth sea. Not far away, the sound of the waves is frightening! Su Zimo did not dare to stay too long, she called out the fire phoenix. "Huofeng, go to the top of the mountain." "Good!" With its huge wings flashing, the Phoenix rushes to the top of the mountain with amazing speed. Just near the top of the mountain, a heat wave came. Su Zimo''s heart instantly floated a trace of bad premonition. The heat wave reminded her of volcanoes with rolling magma. "This fiery cave is not a volcano, is it?" Su Zimo looks down to himself. Close to the mouth of the cave, it turned out to be a volcano, as she had guessed. Huofeng didn''t care about such heat. It was not afraid of heat. "Momo, you don''t want to go down?" "Well! The Dragon Spirit grass is inside. I have to go down. " Su purple Mo facial expression dignified nodded. "Huofeng, go back." Su Zimo took out Xuan ice and snow training and wrapped it in his arm. With the power of Xuan ice and snow training, Su Zimo slowly drops. A hundred feet away from the cave entrance, a strong and hot heat wave came. There was a burning smell around, and it was very unpleasant. Su Zimo wrapped Xuan ice and snow practice hand tight, secretly deeply sucked a mouthful. Every drop a little bit, the heat wave that is about to scorch makes people unable to breathe! "Hoo!" Su Zimo gently wiped the sweat on his forehead. The closer we get to the entrance, the heat wave is blowing, the wind is blowing, and the black smoke is full! Su purple Mo water sleeve a wave, her side several boulders roll down. "Bang!" The sound of an explosion, instantly burned to ashes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 The ashes, like light pollen, flutter in an instant. Listening to the roaring fire, Su Zimo frowned. The sky gradually dark down, under the twilight, the ultimate flame flashing red light, Su purple Mo hanging in the hole, instantly turned into a fiery red figure. After the mood in the heart is stable, Su Zimo urges the Jiuqu Taiyi in the body. In an instant, the burning flame was gradually frozen. It was not for a while that the ice was gradually melted by the fire. "How could that happen?" Su Zimo looked at the rolling flame, in the heart instant worry, premonition is very bad. Can''t even the power of nine song Taiyi? "Fire Yan." Su Zimo calls out Huoyan. As soon as Huoyan comes out, he is also immortal and demon in red. His eyes are as big as a copper bell. "Momo, this is Huoyan cave. You don''t want to go in?" Su Zimo nodded, a trace of anxiety flashed in her eyes. "Huoyan, xiner is still waiting for longhuncao to help. Aren''t you afraid of fire?" Su Zimo wants to see if Huoyan has any way. She can wake up in the morning. "Momo, I''m not afraid of fire, but are you sure there will be Dragon Spirit grass in the burning fire?" In fact, Su Zimo also doubted about fire Yan. Is it true that the place where stones are burned to ashes can grow herbs like longhuncao? "Feiluan said that the Dragon Spirit grass is in the fire burning cave." Su Zimo looked at the mouth of the fire rolling, no matter what method, she must get the dragon soul grass. The flame thought for a while, and suddenly looked at Su Zimo. "Momo, wait here for a moment. I''ll go down and have a look." Fire Yan finish saying, body shape turns into a red light, instantly disappear in the hole mouth. After the fire Yan disappears, Su Zimo does not give up. She immediately released the power of the nine song Taiyi. This time, Su Zimo concentrated his energy, and his powerful mental power made the power of Jiuqu Taiyi more powerful than that of the last time. A look, Su purple Mo Phoenix eyes across a smile. "Snow training, slow down, let''s get down." Su purple Mo raises the eye to look at the black ice snow practice, in the silver light, her facial features are exquisite and attractive! Su purple Mo slowly down, thick ice gradually thick. The flame is melting more and more slowly. Entering the cave, Su Zimo has a look, and the hole is very wide. In the center, in the middle of a four or five meters wide hole, burning fire. Su Zimo a look, full of surprise! She just needs to seal the hole. It''s just the heat on the surrounding rocks that makes it impossible to get a foot in. "Snow training, widening and widening." Su Zimo quickly let go of snow training, xuanbing snow training is not afraid of water and fire, and standing on it, is not afraid of scalding feet. Xuanbing Xuelian quickly widens and lengthens and flies to Su Zimo''s feet. Xuanbing snow training with great momentum, its own release of cold air in the flame rolling hole as if covered with a layer of white ash. Su purple Mo a look, Xuan ice and snow practice of cultivation and increased a lot. The mouth of the cave made a burning flame and a nourishing sound. Su Zimo looked through the ice, and the flame knew that the hot temperature would always burst out, and it would explode soon. She has to be very fast. "Momo, how did you get down?" Fire Yan quickly flies to her side, a trace of worry flashed in her warm eyes! "Huoyan, I''m ok, how about it! See the Dragon Spirit grass? " Fire Yan shakes his head and looks disappointed. "Momo, I''ve made a circle here, nothing but stones and flames." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 "Huo Yan, let''s look separately." Su Zimo didn''t believe it. She has always been able to find a chance to survive in a desperate situation, and she believes that she will be equally lucky this time. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t find the Dragon Spirit grass. "Momo, you must be careful!" Fire Yan walked to her side, looking at her with soft and worried eyes, deep heartache gushed from the bottom of my heart. Recently, Momo really suffered. Both of them were dressed in red, like demons and immortals in the ice and fire. "Don''t worry! We''ll be all right. " Su purple Mo brilliant smile, that eyes in the Phoenix, still confident. "I''m relieved to see you like this. Xiner will be OK." Fire Yan walks over and hugs her gently. Feel her thin body, his eyes full of heartache. "Look at you. You eat a lot. Why don''t you get meat?" He let go of her, a face of not give up, such as the starlit eyes, full of heartache. "Am I keeping fit?" Su Zimo smiles. The heartache in Huoyan''s eyes makes her warm in the heart. They all care about her! "Let''s go! Take time to find out. " "Well!" Fire Yan looks at has been looking at Su Zimo to leave. He took a deep breath and turned away. Su purple Mo walked for a while, quickly summoned red Huan and fire phoenix them. Six magical beasts and Warcraft stood beside her. Instant into human form! "Oh, it''s hot!" Honghuan is hanging in the air, the hot temperature makes her unable to adapt for a while. "Fire Phoenix, cry soul, you separate, look for dragon soul grass everywhere, speed must be fast!" "Good!" A few people''s bodies were shaking and flying in different directions. The sharp figure flies by like the wind. Su Zimo smiles, it''s good to have them! I feel the heat wave is still strong. Su Zimo quickly released the power of the nine song Taiyi. The energy of Jiuqu Taiyi is quickly absorbed by the surrounding heat wave, and layers of hot fog are rising continuously. The hot breath is scattered in all parts of the body. Su Zimo urges xuanbing Xuelian to look around with his ideas, and never let go of every place. Longhun grass has only two leaves, which are reddish red. It is very eye-catching in this cave which is similar to the flame color. Su Zimo is full of sweat, and his hair sticks together, and his sweat soon confuses his eyes. Random wipe a, and seriously look for. In this way, for Su Zimo, his cultivation and physical strength are rapidly consuming, and after seriously looking for a circle. Nothing but stones. Su Zimo hands slightly grip, she felt unprecedented loss. She closed her eyes slightly, and her mind was fully aware of her body. Within a radius of tens of meters, no biological signs were found. Fierce open eyes, Su purple Mo eyes jump sparks. "Why not?" Poop! Not far from Su Zimo, a red stone rolled down. Su Zimo quickly walked past, but found that behind the rolling stone, there seems to be a hole. Face to face to a trace of cool, very delicate, but Su purple Mo still feel. Su Zimo''s hands agglomerate Xuan Qi, back a few steps, quickly hit the past. It''s just that these fiery red rocks are harder than she thought. He was shot out a few meters, and only two stones fell. "Mo Mo, No." Everyone came back to Su Zimo. Su Zimo bit the lip, just a divine sense sweep, she already knew the result. "You all come here. I find a hole here." Several people quickly flew over, their clothes were wet through. The sticky feeling made everyone feel very uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 Fire Yan close to a look, Jun Yan flashed out a thick joy! There is a trace of cool breath into, "Mo Mo, there should be something behind this, or be connected with the outside world." Su Zimo also thinks so. "Let''s open it." She can''t miss a little bit, such a cave suddenly appears in such a hot place. "Let me do it." Black mirror into the original shape, snake tail quickly toward the stone wall hit. "Bang!" There was a big bang. There were only cracks in the wall. Black mirror startled! "Why is this stone so hard?" "Just now, I shot down only two pieces with the highest cultivation of xuanhun terrace. This stone is really hard." Su purple Mo wiped sweat. It''s getting hotter and hotter. The ice in the hole won''t last long. Under the crystal clear ice, it seems that the wind is calm, but the waves are surging under it. The scalding magma covered by the ice is thick and thin, but once it breaks through the resistance, the amazing power will be unbearable. "Black mirror, we can''t attack with all our strength. If we destroy this cave, we will all die here." "What about that? If you don''t do your best, it''s hard to shoot down the stone. " Black mirror turned into human again! All of a sudden, Su Zimo at the foot of the Xuan ice and snow exercise a few times. Su Zimo looked down and instantly understood the meaning of Xuan ice and snow training. Su Zimo flies fast in the air. I saw the black ice snow training fly past quickly, instantly become like a silver gray sword. The sharp friction sound is fast and fierce. People are surprised to see the action of xuanbing Xuelian, it is so spiritual, so sharp. "Bang!" A huge boulder was soon cut into small pieces by the ice and snow. Su Zimo is surprised to see the action of xuanbing snow training. How can xuanbing snow practice change itself this time? But with its help, it''s really much easier. After a while, a cave that allows people to drill through appears. Su Zimo takes back the fire and Phoenix. Take out a night pearl to illuminate, riding the ice snow training slowly into the cave. Su Zimo into a look, the cave is very big, and more and more big, also not hot, the temperature here is normal. Su Zimo can''t help but wonder that there are two worlds separated by a wall. Su purple Mo divine sense exploration inside, did not discover danger, she then accelerated the speed to go inside. Su Zimo observed the surrounding stone wall. Suddenly, some golden balls on the ground caught her attention. She went over and saw that it was gold. And a lot more! One by one irregular little golden ball, shining in the light of her night pearl. "Oh! It''s full of gold and pie falling from the sky. I can''t even get lucky. " Su Zimo said to himself and laughed at himself. It''s more exciting than getting rich overnight! Su Zimo quickly uses dark gas to receive all the gold in the ring ring ring. Anyway, it''s not for nothing. Then she explored her surroundings with her divinity. There''s still no sign of life. "It shouldn''t be!" Su Zimo walked forward quickly. She had a premonition that she could find the Dragon Spirit grass here. After walking several hundred meters, the road in the cave suddenly broke. In front of you is a cave that goes straight down. All of a sudden, a strong burning heat came from behind. Su Zimo quickly looked back, the eye set off a storm. She saw behind the cave, a sea of fire cross current, crazy fire waves one after another, flapping to come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 "No! What bad luck Su Zimo a face bitter, this has no way before the hot magma, this is to force her to jump into the hole? If there is no way in this hole, isn''t she trying to kill herself? "Oh! It''s a real house leak. It''s raining at night. It''s bad luck for the ship to be late Looking at the rolling magma more and more into, Su Zimo closed his eyes, OK! For her Su Zimo, it will always be a good luck that there will be a miracle. Su Zimo quickly urged the power of the nine song Taiyi. After a while, a huge piece of ice blocked the hot magma. Su Zimo knew that the ice could last about two minutes at most. As soon as she turned around, she quickly jumped into the hole. It''s cool in the cave. It''s windy. This is no doubt a surprise for Su Zimo. "So deep!" Su Zimo''s speed is very fast, a minute passed, she still did not see the end. "Wait a minute. Isn''t that the Dragon Spirit grass on the cave wall just now?" Su Zimo was ecstatic and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The fear of running away is greater than all hearts can bear. Did you miss the Dragon Spirit grass that saved her daughter''s life? Su Zimo looks at getting closer and closer to the Dragon Spirit grass. She smiles in her eyes. Her xiner is saved! "Roar!" A roar came from the cave! Su Zimo''s scalp is numb instantly. "Damn it, how can there be Warcraft in this hole?" Su Zimo quickly closed his eyes, and his divine sense quickly penetrated through his body. "Great! Is it a divine beast Su Zimo''s heart is secretly happy. If you can contract, you can escape. Su Zimo quickly reached out to pull out the Dragon Spirit grass. The sharp leaves cut her fingers in an instant. "Ah Su Zimo''s finger prickly shrinks back. There was a bloodstain on the middle and ten fingers. A few drops of blood quickly dropped into the hole. "Roar!" The roar from the depths of the soul is frightening! The deafening sound makes Su Zimo''s ear ache. Su Zimo had no time to think about it, and went to pull out the Dragon Spirit grass again. This time it was easy to pull it out. "Roar!" The roar of anger was powerful. The hole is shaking vigorously in a moment! "The damned human beings dare to contract with the God." The voice of anger was deafening, with an overwhelming momentum. "Contract?" Su Zimo did not understand for a moment. "I said, I didn''t even see your honor. How could I make a contract with you?" Words a mouth, Su Zimo instant petrifaction, she quickly looked at his injured palm. "Shit, isn''t it Her hand holding the Dragon Spirit grass is still bleeding. Su Zimo did not hesitate to pull out the remaining two dragon spirit grass on the stone wall and put them into the space ring ring ring. Everything is so lucky, finish everything, Su Zimo feel the hot breath. She fell rapidly, and the wind tore at her surroundings. "Damn it, damn it!" From the cave came a fretful and angry voice. "Don''t die. If you can make a contract with me, it shows that you and I are predestined. I just cut my finger and shed a little blood. You should be grateful to me for saving you from this dark world." Su purple Mo says aloud. Suddenly looking up, the hot magma is flowing down like a river. Su Zimo stopped to urge the force of nine song Taiyi, a piece of ice instantly sealed the flowing magma. A stream of hot fog, Zizi sound constantly spread. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 "What are you doing? Why is it so hot all of a sudden? " More angry voices came from below. "Bang!" Su purple Mo has no time to answer, people fall into a pool of blood. "Bah! How fishy A smell of blood made Su Zimo almost vomit. If just now, Su Zimo may have a trace of fear. But after the contract, Su Zimo completely ignored. No one knows that the contract beast will kill its master. But Su Zimo soon found a problem. There seems to be a magic and comfortable power in the blood pool. Su purple Mo mercilessly disgusted oneself. Sitting in the blood pool, you can still think of the word "comfort". With the immersion of her body, a pure Xuanqi slowly spread in her body, with great strength. At the moment, Su Zimo is like a predator, constantly plundering the power in the blood pool, and his feet are constantly moving. Unconsciously, he even found that the blood pool is a channel. Whoa! The comfortable feeling makes Su Zimo feel that something is breaking through in her body. Almost every cell is shouting, which is a happy howl. Her internal strength is expanding. Her meridians are moistened and expanded by the thick dark Qi, which makes the stored dark Qi more and more. However, the Dantian is gradually full, but she has no feeling to be burst. "Hello! Where are you? Can you wash and cut the marrow? " Su Zimo shuddered slightly. "You don''t want to ask! This is the blood pool raised by Longyuan. When I am promoted, I can make my God step up. Now, it''s all destroyed by you. I just feel like I''m going to be promoted to the stage of super beast. " There is a trace of tenderness in the voice of complaint. Su purple Mo lip Cape involuntarily smoked. It''s all hers. She''s embarrassed to ask, but it''s really damned to interrupt people''s cultivation. "Get out of here." Su Zimo is worried that the ice won''t last long. After a long chant of a dragon, a blood red dragon came out of the blood pool. It was hornless, with long tentacles and wings. It looks at Su Zimo from a commanding position. The Dragon Power emanating from it makes people unable to approach. Su Zimo a look, the moment was surprised to speechless. "You, you are a dragon returning a dragon, how do you look so strange? It''s still red. " "Women I''m a dragon. You suspect I''m Jiao. You have a problem with your eyes. " "You should call the master, the woman is my man''s call, and also, calling a woman is disrespectful to the master." Su Zimo interrupted with a smile. If it''s a beast! However, its cultivation has not yet reached the super animal period. It shouldn''t be human yet. "You, you woman, are really..." "What is it?" Su Zimo walked into it. "You! You what you? Look for the exit quickly. We''ll all die if we linger on. " Su Zimo felt the heat again. I just feel bad in my heart! "The entrance of the cave is blocked by the fire. How can I get out?" "You have to find a way out or we''ll die together." Su Zimo can only count on it now. There is no way around. This is its territory. It must be able to get out. "You don''t expect me. I can''t go out. It''s better to die together. Anyway, I won''t be lonely if I have you as a beautiful woman with me." It seems to be on the bar with Su purple Mo, that pair of deep blue eyes look at Su purple Mo with some fun. Su Zimo wrinkled his nose and looked at it dangerously. "It seems that you are very bold. You dare to make fun of your own master?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 "Isn''t it? You have contracted with Ben Shen without the consent of Ben Shen. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You dare to ask Ben Shen to help you escape. " Su Zimo half squints at it. "I think you should be Yinglong beast?" "Do you know Ben Shen?" Yinglong beast is surprised to see Su Zimo. He is known for his identity. He seems to be very happy. "Yes, but don''t be coquettish. Follow me. It''s more comfortable than hiding in this gutter." Su Zimo seduces it, now the most important thing is to persuade it to take itself away from here. "You damned woman, can''t you have some good words in your mouth? Is this a foul ditch? It allows you to wash the meridians and marrow again. You should feel that God is the one. " Yinglong beast was very angry, but she said it was reasonable. It had been alone here for hundreds of years, and was contracted by her unconsciously. It could only admit that it was unlucky. "I only ask you once. Do you want to go out with me? If you want to, take me out of here quickly, or we will both be burned to ashes. " In the blood pool, Su Zimo half squints at her. She still holds the night pearl in her hand. Her arm can only be stiff and holds the night pearl, and the corners of her eyes scan Ying Long from time to time. However, she was very comfortable, and the air was full of sweet and greasy fragrance. Su Zimo knew that it was from the blood pool. After half a ring, Yinglong and the beast said: "this God will follow you." Its tone is slightly raised, and its posture is dignified with a natural and unrestrained wind. Su Zimo smell speech, sneer a way: "do so right." Yinglong was not angry. "Come with me!" Su purple Mo hook lips smile, like the elegant Qionghua Yu, but also showing a lazy. It''s done! Then she flew to the bleeding pool and quickly followed up with the dragon, snake and beast. I don''t know how the Yinglong beast did it. After a cup of tea, they left the cave. Feeling the cool air outside, Su Zimo quickly urged Xuanqi to dry the blood stains on the clothes. Ying Long and beast said with a smile: "this God has brought you out, you should always be grateful?" Su purple Mo hook lips a smile, voice some cold, "even without you, I also walk out!" Su purple Mo mouth does not admit, but admitted in the heart, without it, she really can not get out. When Yinglong heard of it, he didn''t care. "This is the flaming fire cave. How did you get down here? Also, what do you need Dragon Spirit grass for? Dragon Spirit grass is very precious. There are only three in the fire cave. Now you have all three There is suspicion and temptation between words. On hearing this, a trace of sadness flashed over Su Zimo''s face. "Someone poisoned my daughter. Only longhuncao can detoxify it, so I came here to look for it." Looking at the sadness on her face, it seems to be able to infect it. "Where are we going now?" Ying Long and beast came out to spy and found that she was the highest cultivation of xuanhun level. This host looks good. "Go home." Su Zimo smiles at it. "Go back to Dantian! You''ll get to know a lot of friends in it Su Zimo said, take back the Dragon beast back to the Dantian. Looking at the distance, it was about to dawn, and she had to hurry back. Su Zimo quickly transforms the spirit body to leave. In Geng Leyu''s eyes, even she can''t do things, Su Zimo did. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 Witch clan, forbidden area! Geng Leyu knows exactly what happened tonight. She was once again escaped by Su Zimo, but also contracted a dragon beast. This feeling made her feel that the prey she was staring at ran away like this, which made her extremely uncomfortable and angry! No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t help it. There is a Ying dragon beast in it, and its breath will indeed breed Dragon Spirit grass. When she went there, there was no Yinglong beast. It should have been in the back. "Patriarch, that Su purple Mo also don''t know what treasure got, unexpectedly urge the ability of cold ice." A word awakens the dreamer, Geng Leyu angrily shakes the body. "It must have been obtained in the psychedelic forest. I didn''t come to see tianwuli during the period of sleeping." Geng Leyu half narrowed his eyes, but whether she was suspicious or prying, if she had the ability, she would come to the witch clan to find her. After all, the war will start sooner or later. "Clan chief, they will arrive at Yulong village the day after tomorrow." Hongyan reminds that the patriarch''s mentality is getting bigger now, and she seems to be able to accept every failure. In her eyes, Su Zimo is really difficult to deal with! Geng Leyu turned around and said with a sinister smile, "the day after tomorrow is not the birthday of a gentleman! Gentleman Xi is also a very good chess piece With that, Geng Leyu raised her eyebrows, and she should prepare well. At that time, let Su Zimo taste a taste of being insulted by gentlemen in front of the public. When the first light of the morning comes into the room. Muyun Xuan guarded xiner all night. The glare of the sun made his eyes uncomfortable. With a slight blink, a red light flew into the room. A little surprise flashed on his handsome face! "Mo''er, you are back." Su Zimo looked at his excited expression. Her cheeks, such as jade, were dyed with pink, which was the most beautiful. The corners of her lips, smiling more gently, bewitched and said, "Yunxuan, I''m back." A word I came back, let Mu Yunxuan heart sour unceasingly. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. It seems to be lost and recovered, which makes his heart excited beyond description. "Yunxuan, some people deliberately added fuel to the flames. I also met with good luck again and again. This time, I not only found the dragon soul grass, but also contracted a dragon spirit beast." She has always been looking at the soft cloud of the Mo son: "she moved a little bit, listening to her gentle voice!" Su purple Mo Er er a, body but did not move, her eyebrow tip tiny pick, smile not to smile at him, but exude a playful breath, "this night worried about it?" "What do you say?" His big hand gently touched her greasy cheek, a face of evil charm. Su purple Mo eye picked pick, she how to forget, this guy how can not worry about it. Mu Yunxuan eyes swept her eyes deep, he was worried that he was about to rush to find her. But looking at the sleeping Xin''er, he again stubbornly put up with it. Su Zimo gently don''t open his face and yelled at the door: "Qinglian, go and let feiluan come to detoxify xiner. I have found the Dragon Spirit grass." "Good!" Outside the door of the green lotus voice with joy! Listen, she''s running. "Mo''er, come and sit down." From the look on her face, she came back all night. Mu Yunxuan looks gloomy, he always let them have an accident under his nose. He was afraid that Mo''er would disappear in front of him one day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 Su Zimo walked to the bedside, heartache to see the daughter on the bed. "Yunxuan, did Xin''er never wake up this night?" Mu Yunxuan came to her and shook her head. "No, I''ve been sleeping all night." This words a, Su purple Mo a can''t bear, tears almost fell. "Xin''er''s body is just a little bit better. I''m really afraid that her illness will recur." After all, the disease was brought out of her mother''s womb, and Su Zimo never really felt relieved. "Mo''er, Xin''er and Ji people have their own natural features. Everything will be OK. Xiner can overcome her illness every time, and she will be able to do so in the future, because she has a mother who is the most loved in the world." Mu Yunxuan comforts her. After a while, the bright moon Xuan yard thought of the disorderly footsteps. Ningxiang was the first one to rush in and said in a shrill voice, "Auntie, you are finally back. Xiang''er has been worried all night." Looking at her aunt''s safety, she felt relieved for a moment. Su Zimo''s eyes are warm, and since the change, Ningxiang is very warm. "You have a little conscience. If you sleep all night, your aunt will be sad." "Well, my aunt will bury the incense." Ningxiang complains and gets a look at her. "Momo, do you really get the Dragon Spirit grass?" Nianfeiluan looks at her excitedly. "Well!" Su Zimo happily nodded and handed a dragon soul grass to feiluan. "Feiluan, please help xiner detoxify." "Momo, it''s you who are so polite. You all go out. You''ll come in after I detoxify xiner." As soon as we heard this, they all went out to the door. At this time, he Yunting who finally came to see Su Zimo began to complain. "Mo Mo, you just came back, I didn''t even see you, why did you have an accident?" Su purple Mo picks eyebrow to look at him. "You think I want to, don''t say it. I haven''t eaten for two meals. Let the kitchen prepare something delicious for me quickly." He Yunting likes to quarrel with Su Zimo, but he is also a visionary. He has a bellyful of complaints and doesn''t continue to say. He can see that Momo is very tired. "Qinglian, go He Yunting turned back and told Qinglian. Qinglian quickly turns to leave. Over the kitchen, she''s been waiting for people to cook delicious food. "Yunting, what happened to Liujia village?" He Yunting looks at the expectation between her eyebrows and eyes. He nodded with a smile. "According to your plan, everything is in order. With me, you don''t have to worry." He Yunting looked at her heartily. Other women with status and status enjoyed the days when they put on clothes and opened their mouths. She fought with the God of death every day. He remembered that year''s appointment was coming, and he was more and more worried. "Yunting, I''m at ease with you." Su Zimo smiles at him. Even if she should die after the curse, cloud ting in, she can rest assured to give him Mingyue villa. "By the way, Yunting, you can take time to count the dowry for Qinglian. If Qinglian needs anything else? You have to add, you must let the green lotus wind scenery light of marriage. " "Well, you don''t have to worry about Qinglian. I''ll arrange it." He Yunting looks at her with a smile, knowing that she treats Qinglian and Qinghe as if they were sisters. They were careless in dowry. Su Zimo nodded and suddenly found that she had a lot to tell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 At noon, Xin''er wakes up slowly. Su Zimo can''t be happy with himself. She cooks porridge and herbs for xiner and takes good care of her. Mu Yunxuan also returned to Cloud City for the birthday of gentleman Xi. Mu Yunxuan returned to Cloud City. The women who came to celebrate the birthday of gentleman Xi in Cloud City got the news and ran to Yunxiao hall like crazy. Outside the Yunxiao hall! As soon as Mu Yunxuan came back, he saw the women who wanted to squeeze into the Yunxiao palace. His cold and merciless face was covered with frost, such as the frost in the cold winter, which made people feel cold from afar. He furiously will those women shake open, looking at those who look pale, the bottom of his cold eyes is burning anger. "Green maple, let them go out, if you dare to appear in the cloud palace, throw them out of the Cloud City." Finish saying, Mu Yunxuan quickly into the cloud palace. Green maple moment gloomy face drives out a person. Xiaoyue, Shuiyun and Fengling are shocked to see the cruel and merciless back of muyunxuan, and the bottom of their hearts is filled with coldness. Mu Yunxuan looks cold. He thinks that he is good at both black and white. His power covers the sky. His cold style makes people feel scared. Everyone avoids him. In the end, he can''t protect his beloved woman and daughter. It''s just a joke in the world! "Big brother, are you back?" Mu Yunhan and Jincheng and Zimo come in. "Yunxuan, it''s really rare to see your figure in this cloud city." Zimo said jokingly. Mu Yunxuan''s eagle like eyes sweep Zimo''s handsome face. A cold voice said: "Xin''er was poisoned yesterday. Mo''er went to find an antidote all night to detoxify xiner. I came back only after xiner was detoxified." Three people listen, very surprised! "Well, how could you be poisoned all of a sudden?" Mu Yunhan asked with frost all over his face. Zimo and Jincheng also quickly look at each other, but also a face of frost. Jincheng stepped forward and said: "tomorrow is the old lady''s birthday, and tomorrow afternoon will be all into cloud city! We have arranged everything in Cloud City. As for the elder, he has come back several times, all of which come back to see the old lady. " "Look at my mother." Mu Yunxuan fell into meditation. "Why does he only look at my mother?" Tomorrow, muyunxuan is most worried about Mu Langyu and Geng Leyu. Her mother is still under the control of Geng Leyu. If tomorrow''s mother is controlled by Geng Leyu, things will be difficult to control. "Elder brother, every time I see my mother, only the elder and my mother are there. We don''t know what they said, but every time my mother is very happy." Mu Yunhan also knew that Mu Lang Yu was a man and was always on guard. However, he came back several times just to make his mother happy. "I''ll go and see my mother, and you''ll continue to arrange for tomorrow." Mu Yunxuan said, just want to go out. Suddenly, I saw the gentleman coming with the help of the servant girl. "Mother." Muyunxuan goes to the gentleman. "Old lady." Jincheng and Zimo are busy saying hello! "You are all here." Gentleman Xi is a gorgeous peach red dress, green silk into a cloud bun, a set of phoenix head pure gold tassel, let her look more noble. The gentleman Xi looks at Mu Yunxuan in doubt. "Xuan''er, since Su Zimo appeared, my mother always can''t see you. It''s hard to come back. Tomorrow is my mother''s birthday. You can''t go to Mingyue villa again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 Mu Yunxuan walked to her side and said earnestly: "mother, Mo''er is also my wife, as well as my three children. Mingyue villa is also xuan''er''s home." Mu Yunxuan tries to communicate with his mother. Listening to his mother''s words, he knows that his mother still has prejudice against Mo''er. When the gentleman heard this, his face suddenly became very cold. She took Mu Yunxuan''s hand and said with heartache: "xuan''er, you can only speak for her. Do you know, if she really takes you as her husband, she should go back to Yuncheng with you and take my two grandsons and granddaughters back to Yuncheng. You live together so clearly and let outsiders see you. She obviously doesn''t put you in In your eyes, you are the holy master of Cloud City. Cloud City is even more imposing than the imperial palace. Why should she be wronged to live in her ruined Mingyue villa A gentleman Xi''s words an export, Mu Yunxuan several people all feel wrong. Mu Yunxuan in particular, his mother has been much better under the treatment of feiluan, but today''s words make him feel that his mother is under the control of Geng Leyu. "My mother, since it''s home, how can we talk about grievances? Please go back and have a rest first." Mu Yunxuan''s face was cold, and his mother always knew his temper. But now the mother, too persistent, she has been unable to put down the prejudice of Mo''er. Geng Leyu, what does she want? "Xuan''er, look at you. Now you''ve driven your mother away. Although you were annoyed with your mother before, you never said anything to let your mother go." Gentleman Xi looks at Mu Yunxuan with heartache. "Xuan''er, my mother deeply felt that Su Zimo and her mother compared, your heart will always be only Su Zimo." Mu Yunxuan listened and quickly shook his head. "Mother, in xuan''er''s heart, mother is as important as Mo''er, but why does mother always compare with Mo''er! No matter how my mother treats Mo''er, Mo''er has never been bothered with her mother, and this time she has prepared a very precious gift for her mother. " Mu Yunxuan knows that his mother is controlled by Geng Leyu, but he still persuades him patiently. If the mother''s prejudice against Mo''er is less, even if Geng Leyu wants to control his mother, it is not so easy. Just like Mo''er said, there are too many helplessness in life, there are always too many setbacks or disappointments in life! People should be more open when they are alive. But my dear, this is a problem. "My mother left first. I want to see you at dinner." Gentleman Xi automatically avoided the question of Mu Yunxuan. With the help of the servant girl, she left slowly. Mu Yunhan looks at Mu Yunxuan, and says with some worry: "elder brother, my mother still has a big prejudice against my sister-in-law. There, the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law have a good talk. The elder sister-in-law will understand her mother''s mother. After all, she also knows her mother''s condition." "Yunhan, you need to worry about your sister-in-law. I''ll go back to Mingyue villa first. You''ll arrange things one by one." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan then strides to leave. In Mingyue villa! In the moon Pavilion. After taking a nap in xiner, Su Zimo sits in the courtyard and drinks tea. Taking advantage of his spare time, he Yunting came to look for her. He Yunting sat opposite her and asked, "Mo Mo, tomorrow is the birthday party of gentleman Xi. What identity do you want to attend?" Su Zimo took a dim look at him. "Yunting, what identity do you think is more suitable for me to attend?" In fact, she will be sitting here today, also thinking about this issue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 He Yunting looked up and down at her and laughed: "Mo Mo, no matter what identity you go to, Mu Yunxuan''s mother will not like you. I''m just worried that you will be hurt if you go tomorrow. Luan''er said that she is controlled by Geng Leyu. She won''t have a good impression on you. When you mention your name, it will only make her angry." "I''ve thought about this question. You know my character. I''ll never test my feelings. I''ll only try to test people''s hearts. The coldest thing is just people''s hearts." Su Zimo takes a sip of her tea cup. She wants to go on her relationship with Mu Yunxuan, but. Su Zimo shook his head and laughed bitterly in his heart. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to grow old together. "Yunting, my heart is always very uneasy. Geng Leyu has recovered his accomplishments. She may attack me at any time. Yunting, we are brothers and sisters. If I go to the witch clan, Mingyue Mountain Villa will be handed over to you. Qi''er, Qu''er, Xin''er, you should take good care of me." Su Zimo is very uneasy in her heart, she always wants to account for the future. He Yunting heard, the heart of an instant pain up, this day is still coming. He Yunting looked at her quietly with a heavy face and a deep pain in his deep voice: "don''t go No, no, if you can come back, Momo, you must come back. Don''t you say it very well? It''s not that you can''t do it without you, it''s better to have you! No one will be happy without your bright moon villa! " Su purple Mo pursed lips a smile, tears, along the face slide, slowly drip! She was in pain like a knife! How she did not want to go, but oak son, absolutely can not have anything, otherwise she will not be at ease all her life. Her opponent is no one but a curse! It''s a person who doesn''t exist at all. It''s ridiculous that she should be defeated by a stone. She lost, lost in a mess! He Yunting clenched his fist tightly. This was the first time he saw her cry. When she was at the border, she had never cried in pain. "Mo Mo, don''t cry." He Yunting pretends to be calm, if he also hurts, Mo Mo will be more painful. Su purple Mo quickly wiped away tears, suddenly laughed: "cloud Ting, thank you!" He Yunting''s dark eyes flashed a trace of pain! "Momo, I''ll be waiting for you to come back." He Yunting''s words, like a knife, mercilessly pierced into her heart, pulled her heart out of a big hole, she was very painful, but how can''t shout out! "Yunting, if I didn''t die, I would come back." Can you really come back? Su Zimo has no courage to think about it. Not far away, Mu Yunxuan a face sad listen to the dialogue between the two, "Mo Er, you promised me, will always accompany me, no matter where you go? You will come back to me His voice was shaking in the wind and his body was shaking! "Momo, you always have good luck, really, believe me, this time you will be safe and sound." Su purple Mo, she bowed her head, empty eyes. She said sarcastically: "cloud Ting, sometimes I really think that I would rather deceive myself than face the reality." He Yunting''s heart, a violent pain! If self deception can avoid the robbery, he would rather that she lives in a dream all her life, rather than wake up and face the cruel reality! Facing this problem for the first time, Su Zimo is still desperate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 After a good while, Su Zimo put away all the emotions. She raised her eyes and changed back to her former self-confidence. "Yunting, as you said, Yunxuan''s mother will be angry when she sees me. Tomorrow, you will replace Mingyue villa to congratulate her. I will not go because I will disturb her at her birthday party. Yunxuan will be very difficult in the middle." After thinking about it, Su Zimo still thinks it''s better not to go? Gentleman Xi can''t see himself will be happy to spend his birthday, Yunxuan will not be embarrassed. On hearing this, he Yunting frowned, "although this method is good, Mo Mo, but you are in name the wife of Yun Xuan, the mother of oak son and Qi''er Xin''er. Tomorrow, it will be very difficult for you to go or not?" Mu Langyu is on the other side, listening to their words clearly. Hear Su Zimo say no, his eyes quickly squint. If Su Zimo does not go, what he has done will be in vain? Just want to go out, suddenly saw not far away to Mu Yunxuan. He stopped quickly again. Mu Yunxuan wants to let everyone know that Su Zimo is his wife at the birthday party of gentleman Xi. Mu Yunxuan will let Su Zimo go. He''s going out, it''s suspicious! Mu Lang Yu thought about it again. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan goes to her and he Yunting. "Yunxuan, aren''t you busy? How can I come back? " His appearance, Su Zimo some surprised! She thought Yunxuan would not come back tonight. "Yunhan, Jincheng and Zimo are here. I''m not too busy. Since I have nothing to do, I''ll come back to accompany you." Mu Yunxuan looks gentle! He Yunting looked at him, looking at his gentle and cautious toward Mo Mo, and wished to let himself be a little softer. Yunxuan is really in love with strangers. "You talk. I''ll get ready for the birthday." He Yunting gets up, smiles at Su Zimo and leaves. Just turn around, his face is full of pain! "Mo''er, tomorrow I want you to accompany me to Cloud City. I want to let the whole world know that you are my own." Mu Yunxuan holds Su Zimo''s hand tightly. He now understands all her interests and preferences, and all her things are very important to him. His words make su Zimo very embarrassed! Gentleman Xi''s temper is very well known to her. It''s hard to start. It''s just endless. She doesn''t want to upset each other on her birthday! "Yunxuan, tomorrow is your mother''s birthday. I don''t want her to be unhappy. If I show up, she will be very unhappy. I just want to tell you that I will not go tomorrow." "Sister in law, how can you? You are my brother''s wife. Although it''s a ghost marriage, it''s more grand than it is." Night light cold and Mu cloud Yue to the moon Xuan outside heard the words of Su Zimo. Mu Yunyue thought that if the elder sister-in-law didn''t go, how boring it would be for those women to congratulate him. Su Zimo smiles at her! "Yue son, speaking of this matter, should you go back to accompany your mother today?" Mu Yunyue quickly walked to her side, holding Su Zimo''s arm and coquettishly said: "sister-in-law, you don''t understand. Every year, his son can''t squeeze to her mother''s side. Those women try their best to make their mother happy. There''s nothing he can do about him!" She is also a filial daughter, but at this time there are many women who want to marry three brothers with her mother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 "So it is!" Su Zimo can imagine such a scene. After all, it is better to marry into cloud city than to marry into the palace! Cloud City''s wealth, according to Su Zimo secretly estimated. Only Shaofeng can compare! Shaofeng is also very good at business! Under the name of the industry and Yunxuan have a fight! "When are you going to go back then?" She can''t go back till tomorrow! "Sister in law, yue''er and QingHan want to go back early tomorrow morning." In fact, she wants to wait for her sister-in-law, but if she goes back late. Mother will also blame her, go back earlier, she can persuade her mother. In order to let her mother put down her prejudice to her sister-in-law early, and her sister-in-law can marry into Cloud City as soon as possible. Mu Yunyue knew nothing about Su Zimo''s death curse. Night light cold afraid of her worry, has not told her. "By the way, yue''er, this is ice Amethyst fruit. I''ll give you one." Su Zimo''s free time, into the space ring ring ring to have a look. Ice Amethyst is ripe and sweet. Ningxiang and Mo Niang''s, she has already let Qinglian deliver. After ripening, the ice Amethyst fruit is as big as a grape and very sweet, but only 10, which makes her very strange. "Wow! Sister in law, is this really the legendary ice Amethyst fruit "Not soon. Thank you, sister-in-law." Mu Yunxuan smiles at her younger sister, this ice Amethyst is really rare, Mo''er can give yue''er one, you can see, Mo''er also regards them as a family. "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Mu Yunyue did not expect that his sister-in-law would give her an ice Amethyst fruit. "All of them are from our own family. Eat quickly." "MMM!" Mu Yunyue happily looked at the night light cold one eye, quickly put into the mouth. "Momo, don''t you have mine?" Night light cold a face sad looking at Su purple mo. He didn''t need it, but he just couldn''t help saying it. Su purple Mo white his one eye, "you a big man, want white tender to do? Older people are more attractive. " "Ah Night light cold glare big eyes, older will be more attractive, he this is the first time to hear, who is old and charm. "Momo, your taste is really heavy. Do you want Yunxuan to grow his beard? Let Yun Xuan''s charm increase, "night light cold playfully looked at her. "Yunxuan is more attractive than you even with a beard." In an instant, the smile on the face of the night light cold is frozen, there is a feeling of digging a pit to jump for oneself. Mu Yunxuan sat beside Su Zimo, listening to her words, he looked at her affectionately. Her bright eyes and graceful demeanor always make people unable to move their eyes at a glance. Startled by his affectionate eyes, she turned her eyes and gave a warm smile. At this moment, Su Zimo abhors what people hate, what people like, what they fear. She can only walk on her own. "Yunxuan, look at yourself. You can''t close your mouth with a smile. In fact, I don''t think I''m inferior to Yunxuan. If I''m as cold as you, I''ll scare yue''er away." Finish saying that, the night light cold look at Mu Yun Yue gently. They looked at each other with a smile, full of sweet breath. Mu Yunxuan suddenly found that love can really change a person. Now yue''er looks very happy and cheerful. Su Zimo is also happy for them. Living in the world, no doubt is to find a person who loves herself and himself for a lifetime. This is the happiest thing in life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 "Mo''er likes this seat like this. If you want to pretend, you don''t have to look like it." Mu Yun Xuan also jokingly said. All the joy of his life is the love around him. Her arrival is like letting him open his wings. His world is dark, but he has become tender and beautiful because of her! He''s just cold on the outside, but crazy inside. Night light cold skimmed his lips, "I don''t want to?" He didn''t want to be like him. He looked domineering and too cold to be near. He still likes himself now. Mu Yunxuan smiles and doesn''t speak. Everyone has his own personality, the only thing he can do is to be good at himself, not to cater to others. Sometimes, no matter how good you do, there are times when others are not satisfied. In time, you can''t be confused. "Mother, father, night uncle, aunt, you are all here!" Qinglian comes out with xiner in her arms. Su Zimo a look, quickly up to xiner. "Xiner, you wake up." "Well!" Xin''er nodded. She pursed her lips and did not dare to see Su Zimo. She always worried her mother. "Xin''er, is she not feeling well Su Zimo is very sensitive now. She will worry when she sees xiner unhappy. "Mother, no, xiner is very good!" Xin''er''s head is shaking like a rattle. But there is no color in the big eyes of the water spirit. Mu Yun Xuan came over, "Xin''er, come here, dad and hold." The voice full of love fills xiner''s ears with the wind. Xiner showed a little smile. A pair of white hands reach out to muyunxuan. "Mother, it''s xiner who is not good. Xiner always worries her mother!" Caught off guard, Su Zimo''s heart was stabbed by the needle. This is the reason why the little girl is sullen. "Xin''er, you little fool, you are my daughter. My mother doesn''t worry about you. Who are you going to worry about?" Xin''er blinked her big eyes and lowered her head with guilt. "But Xin''er always lets her mother face dangerous things. Xin''er loves her mother." Su Zimo rubbed her soft hair, the corners of her mouth could not help but rise slightly, with a trace of pleasure. "Xiner, don''t think about it in the future. My mother only hopes you can grow up healthily and healthily." Xin''er''s appearance makes Su Zimo feel suddenly. Sometimes, family affection has become a kind of injury. "Mother, xiner will protect herself well in the future, and will never let her mother worry about it. Xiner just had a dream that her mother left xiner. Her eldest brother and second brother were crying very sad." Mu Yun Xuan listen, body fierce one Zheng! How can Xin''er have such a dream? Su Zimo is not satisfied with the smile. "Little fool, that''s just a dream! Isn''t your mother standing in front of Xin''er "Xin''er, you''ve been sleeping too much to have such a dream. Dreams are contrary to each other." Night light cold comes to comfort Xin''er, Xin''er''s words actually remind the night of light cold. He hasn''t seen Momo''s life star for several days. He plans to have a look at it tonight. He is always uneasy when he looks at Mo Mo recently. "Uncle night, is it true? If the dream is contrary, that is to say, mother will not leave xiner. " Night light cold quickly nodded. How uneasy is Xin''er''s mind to have such an idea? Xin''er is like pulling out the clouds to see a sunny day, smiling sweetly. "Aunt Qinglian, xiner is hungry. She wants more porridge." When she is in a good mood, xiner feels that her appetite is greatly increased and she wants to eat delicious food. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 "OK, aunt Qinglian will take xiner to eat delicious food." Qinglian nods to muyunxuan, takes xiner and leaves with xiner in her arms. "This little girl, her mind is becoming more and more sensitive." Su Zimo shakes her head and laughs. "It''s not surprising that Xin''er really loves you as a mother. During this time, you often don''t say anything when you are in danger, and you often go out. Xin''er''s heart is bound to feel uneasy." Night light cold also worried looking at her. Geng Leyu recovered strength, and then will launch crazy revenge. She can''t move Mo Mo, will turn her eyes to the relatives around Mo mo. Yesterday was Xin''er. I don''t know if Qi''er and Qu''er will be in danger. "Although Xin''er is weak and sick, she seldom does. Maybe I often leave her during this period of time." Su Zimo heart bitter smile, so good, xiner must get used to without her day. "Mo''er, Xin''er''s body is getting better and better. If Xin''er doesn''t want to go to Sanqing mountain, I''ll ask Qingfeng to go to Sanqing mountain to pick up the uncle and master." Mu Yunxuan said gently that he was also worried that Xin''er would feel more uneasy when she left them. "That''s fine!" Su Zimo nodded to him. A few people sit down, night light cold, in order to let Su Zimo can be happy a bit, try to find funny things to chat. Above a magnificent mountain and river, the fire spirit took three people to fly into the clouds. Yongyi has a panoramic view of the mountains below, and the river turns into a silver snake and lies among the prosperous green leaves. The warm sunshine selflessly spreads the wanzhang light on the earth and makes everything bright and warm. But Su Qi and Su oak, two brothers on the face slightly tired. Neither brother seemed to sleep well. "Brother, let''s go home." Su Qi came up with such a sentence, he always dreamed that his mother left them these nights. Su oak didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked at the clouds passing by in a distance. That white cloud, is the traceless cloud, far away looking at people''s hearts, not abandoned, but sighing time. "Now that we''re out, we''re going back." This is Su oak''s insistence, only one piece short. He doesn''t want to waste his time. All of a sudden, a sea of blood appeared in the green of vitality, with an invisible breath of depression. "Qi Er, oak son, you see, there is a sea of blood below." Yongyi''s voice has just dropped. The three felt the awe inspiring breath in an instant. The sudden appearance of the sea of blood, let people look at the creepy! Suqi quickly frowned, "fire spirit, take a detour." Suzie doesn''t think it''s going to find the last missing part of the magic of life and death. "Oh The speed of fire spirit is very fast! It quickly turned its head and covered the world with dragon power! It just seems that the fire spirit is slow. A huge red net fell from the sky! They were hit by a lot of murders. "Fire spirit, burn with fire." As soon as Su Qi looked, a trace of murder flashed through his eyes. He is afraid that this huge network is poisonous, and it will be better to burn it with fire! "Good!" The fire spirit spewed out a flame quickly. Fire spirit a flame spurt out, that blood red huge net instantly retreat. Suqi instantly felt the danger of this place and had a strong cultivation. The pressure he had just released was severely suppressed. The huge red net, which disappeared in an instant, gradually appeared again. The fire spirit quickly spewed out a flame. The big red net is going to dodge by itself. It made all three of them very upset. The face-to-face murderous air filled the air, and their faces suddenly changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 Feeling this strong breath, Su oak was very worried. What would it be? Why is it so powerful! Su oak quickly calmed down and looked around. The body of fire spirit is constantly forced to fall down. The more close to the sea of blood, when you see the white bones in the sea of blood, it is particularly shocking. "Brother, uncle Yongyi, sit down." Suqi''s forehead is sweating. You can drop it anywhere. Don''t fall into the sea of blood. "Good!" Yongyi and Su oak nodded. Overhead, the huge blood red net fell with them. Su oak looked at the net getting closer and closer, and the phantom whip quickly appeared in his small hand. The phantom whip grew longer and harder, supporting the huge net that was about to catch them. Fire spirit a look, the body quickly surging a few times, instant into a huge flame out. The net, fearing fire, retreated quickly. Instant unimpeded, fire spirit speed up, fly out of the control of the huge net. Fire spirit some embarrassed landing, "Qi Er, the pressure is too strong, I can''t fly high." Suzie quickly touched his nose. Now that he''s down, he''s curious about where it''s going to be! "Qi''er, it seems that you have to find out before you can leave. The pressure is too great. It seems that it came from all directions." Su oak looked back at the sea of blood behind him. It was like a sea of bones and skeletons. It was a terrible existence. After a while, the sea of blood, emitting layers of red fog. Three people look at, how to see all feel strange! It''s daunting! "Qi Er, something is coming here in a hurry." Huoling listened to the dense voice, and his scalp felt numb. As soon as Huoling''s voice fell, Su Qi and the three of them also heard it. "Qi''er, oak son, look at the sea of blood." Suqi and suquer saw that the white bones in the sea of blood suddenly resurrected, and thousands of them came towards them. "Oh, oh!" Su Qi glared at her eyes and stepped back. "It will be a mouse that meets a cat and is doomed. How can those bones come back to life?" Suqi''s small figure kept beating to ease his tension. Thousands of white bones were crawling out of the sea of blood, and the scene was frightening and suffocating. In fact, the unknown danger is what worries the three most. Looking at thousands of bones getting closer. Su Qi''s eyes fierce a Lin, quickly will fire spirit back to the elixir field. "Brother, uncle Yongyi, come to my blue bottle of heaven and earth." Put Su oak and Yongyi into the Qiankun blue bottle. Three people lie on the top of the bottle and look out. Those white bones found that they were no longer there, and immediately stopped and looked around. "Da! Da There was a heavy noise behind him. Suqi quickly turned the blue bottle of heaven and earth. I saw a woman in red riding a Warcraft came over. The woman looked around with dignity. A man in black suddenly appeared. "Where are the people?" The woman in red exudes a terrible breath, and her every move is filled with a powerful breath that makes people feel frightened. Su oak quickly sensed that the terrible pressure just now came from the woman in red. "Patriarch, suddenly disappeared." The man in black answered, shaking like chaff. A powerful and suffocating force made the man kneel fiercely. A cold voice makes people scared: "useless things, controlled by the pressure of this seat, how can they escape without the permission of this seat? Look for me. I can''t find my head to see me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 "Yes, patriarch." The man in black gets up, and Suzie looks at the blood on the corner of his mouth. This woman is really cruel, even her own people use such a strong pressure. The woman looked around, and when she looked back, Suqi saw her face clearly. She was beautiful, not so beautiful. Her dark hair was casually draped behind her head, and her eyebrows were decorated with sapphire beads. Her skin was white with a bright red dress. She raised her hand slightly, and the skeletons were under her control and quickly turned back to the sea of blood. Suzie watched, her big eyes narrowing into a slit. He thought it would be a border or something, but he didn''t expect there was a sea of blood here. Those white bones were raised by the sea of blood. "Brother, do you think there is a secret hidden here?" Su Qi''s eyes were fixed on the movements of the woman in red. Watching her ride back on the Warcraft, he quickly urged the blue bottle of heaven and earth to follow the woman with mysterious Qi. "I don''t know." Su oak replied coldly, but seeing his expression, he was very interested in it. "Qi Er, what do you think is the secret?" Yongyi is also looking forward to it. Ever since he came out with his brothers, he will always encounter strange things, which makes his life full of color and passion. "Uncle Yongyi, according to Qi Er, this should be the same place as you Maple Leaf City, which is not on the map of the four countries." Suqi''s big eyes are dotted with streamer and colorful. The more such a place is, the more treasure can be collected. Speaking, the three followed the woman to a city built of bluestone. That city gate, a pair of forest white world of Warcraft skeleton, stand on the top of the city gate horror. There is no name written on the gate made of bluestone boards, but a dustpan made of bamboo is hung. As soon as I entered the city gate, the cold air spread all over the body. Suqi quickly shook his body, "what the hell, so cold?" Yong Yi looked and laughed, "Qi''er, did you use this method to enter Maple Leaf City?" Su Qi looks sideways, looks at Yong Yi embarrassed smile. "Uncle Yongyi, the border of maple leaf city is very special, but let me find the special use of my treasure. I can follow people quietly." "Don''t talk, you two. Look out." Su oak looked at the scene in front of him and felt very incredible. People here live in peace with Warcraft. On the streets where people come and go, there are humans and Warcraft walking together. There are also some stalls where Warcraft is selling some wild fruits. Those Warcraft are obviously selling things. Seeing the woman in red coming back, humans and Warcraft respectfully salute the patriarch. As soon as Suqi looked at it, her eyes were wide with surprise. "No! Can humans and Warcraft live together? The woman in red is clearly a human being Suzie didn''t feel like he was entering a city of Warcraft. These human beings are human beings, without the smell of Warcraft. On the street, an old woman in a black robe, with a skeleton walking stick in her hand, bent down, looked as if she was old, but her dark eyes were full of light. "Patriarch, I heard that someone from outside broke in. Did you catch it?" "No, it''s gone for no reason, nigger. They''re looking for it." Look at the woman''s look, especially alert to the old woman in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 "Didn''t you see who broke in?" The old woman gently pulled out a smile, and the wrinkles on her face were frightening. Suzie was very uncomfortable at the sight of her. It seems that the old woman in front of her will eat people. "Master Ouzhi, if I see you, will you return empty handed?" The woman''s tone is extremely patient, it seems that it is not easy to tear the skin. "Brother, there is a feud between the patriarch and the old woman." Su Qi can guess by looking into their eyes that they should have deep resentment. "Don''t meddle in their affairs. We''ll try to get out of here." Su oak didn''t want to waste time. He was eager to go home and didn''t want to stay outside. "Brother, this woman''s cultivation can''t find out what grade it is. We''ll act rashly. It''s very dangerous." Suzie wants to go back soon! The problem is that he''s lucky. He''s always in strange places. "Then follow her in and see where he is." If you want to go out, get to know each other, you should be easier to deal with. The old woman had given way, and the woman in red was riding Warcraft leisurely on the street, enjoying the respect of all. Su Qi just wanted to follow up when he saw a man in gray running to the old woman. Suzie rushed to listen to the conversation between them. "Master Ouzhi, according to the news from the blood sea, two children and an adult man broke into the Jiuding clan." "Oh The old woman heard, eyes full of light, "go to catch them back, to sacrifice the sea of blood." "Yes, mage." As soon as Suqi heard this, she wanted to chop the old woman to death. She wanted to sacrifice them to the sea of blood. The white bones and skeletons in the blood sea are not all the resentful souls sacrificed to the blood sea! If you don''t have to be so scary, how many people will have to kill! What''s more, Jiuding clan has a strange name. "Qi Er, leave her alone and follow the woman first." Su oak glanced at the old woman with a gloomy look. It was not so easy to catch them. "Oh Su Qi quickly urged Xuanqi to let the blue bottle of heaven and earth follow behind the woman. Three people lie on the bottle like this, to tell the truth, very uncomfortable. Because there is no support point under their feet, they are all supported by their hands. Suqi could only let the blue bottle of heaven and earth walk on the tilt. "The atmosphere here is weird!" Su oak suddenly said a word. "Brother, how strange? I didn''t see it. " Suqi takes a look at Yongyi, and Yongyi also quickly shakes his head. He didn''t see anything weird. "Look at those children. They have the smell of Warcraft and human beings." "Brother, do you mean that people here will marry Warcraft?" Suzie suddenly felt that the world was out of order. "I don''t know. I just saw the different breath in those kids." But Su oak guessed that nine out of ten were like that. People here get along with Warcraft too well. Moreover, after the transformation of the supernatural beast period, there were also marriages with human beings. All the way along with the woman, Suqi found that it was very big. They have been following for nearly an hour, but the woman has not stopped. When Suzie felt that his little hand was about to break off. The woman finally stopped by a waterfall. She stepped down from Warcraft and stamped her feet gently on the ground. The stone gate went up with a crash. "Brother, her control of Xuanqi has reached the peak." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 "I see it." Su oak gazed at her movement. The highest cultivation of xuanhun stage is not like this. Father and mother''s xuanhun level peak pressure is not so strong. Don''t you want to follow us in, brother "Follow in and have a look." Su oak thought, since he has come, don''t let himself leave regret. When Suqi heard it, it was just what he wanted. He urged the blue bottle of heaven and earth to follow the woman into the cave. He has seen many strong men, but the strength of this woman is very strong, which also makes him more and more curious. To the cave, a huge crystal ball, reflecting the three figures. The woman in red stood aside, smiling at the three of them lying at the mouth of the bottle. Suzie saw the figure in the crystal ball. Shocked to stare big eyes, this woman is so powerful! I found them. "I know you are following this seat. If you don''t want to die, you should show up quickly." Finish saying, the woman in red is still smiling, absolutely looking at the crystal ball. "Brother, she doesn''t look particularly bad. Qi''er wants to go out and have a look, uncle Yongyi. What do you mean?" Suzie looked at them, but he was in a panic! Such a powerful cultivation, the three of them combined with all the contract Warcraft, can not beat her. "Qi Er, I''d better go out and have a look." Yongyi nodded and was found by others. It''s boring to hide. Three people appeared in front of the woman. When the woman saw Su oak and Su Qi, her eyes were full of joy! "Your two brothers are really beautiful. They want to be kiss by looking at them "Ha ha!" Su Qi cracked his lips and looked at the woman''s ingratiating smile. "The elder sister is also very beautiful, looks is also lets the human cannot help but want to kiss." "Oh! This little mouth is very talkative. Although what you say is not true, my sister likes to listen to it "If only my sister likes it! Just like it He knew that women like to hear beautiful words. "Elder sister, we didn''t mean to enter your territory. We were oppressed by you. Look, sister, we didn''t hurt your people or break sister''s rules. Sister, you can let us go." Suqi always insists on the principle that it''s better to move your mouth than to do it! "Well! Not yet! " The woman in red shook her head. "You also saw master Ouzhi just now. Do you think you can escape under her eyes? I brought you here on purpose The woman in red turned and waved her hand. Another scene appeared immediately on the crystal ball. "You see, her people are looking for you everywhere. If you go out of here, you will be sent to sacrifice to the sea of blood." Suqi and suquer looked at each other quickly. It''s not a good thing to be sacrificed. However, Yongyi frowned and went forward to look at the woman and asked, "girl, why should you take a good man to sacrifice to the sea of blood? Are the white bones in the sea of blood really those who are sacrificed to the sea of blood? " The woman looked at Yongyi with a gentle smile and said coldly, "it''s not as calm as it seems. Although Warcraft and humans coexist, master Ouzhi wants to control here, and always tries to compete with this seat. The sea of blood is my only chance. If you become her sacrifice, here will soon be changed." Yongyi heard, very angry, "listen to let people feel terrible, actually someone will use other people''s lives to sacrifice the sea of blood." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 For Yongyi''s anger, the woman laughed away: "you don''t have to complain, the world is so unfair, you just stay here for one night, and I''ll try to send you out tomorrow." "Till tomorrow?" Suqi was worried. Tomorrow is Grandma''s birthday party. I don''t know if my mother will embarrass her mother. Can father protect his mother. "Thank you! Sister. " Su Qi looked up at the woman in red, and his eyes were sad. "Sister, can you give us something to eat?" Suzie wanted to fill her stomach first. Her stomach was full, and her worried heart seemed to be able to fill it. "Yes, I''ll have someone send it in later, but you have to promise your sister not to go out, you know?" The woman seriously explained that she did it for their good. "As long as my sister keeps her promise and sends us out tomorrow, we will stay here and stay, but..." Suzy looked at the crystal ball behind her. He knows the mystery of this crystal ball! "But what?" The woman suddenly looked at Su Qi''s sad little face, as if she had been brought into grief. "Sister, I miss my mother very much. Can I borrow your crystal ball to have a look at my mother?" When the woman heard this, her eyebrows frowned. She had never been used by an outsider? Su Qi looked at it and immediately shook her head. "Sister, if it''s not convenient for you, then forget it." Suqi will also become cautious when facing the strong. It''s too short to use bluestone. "It''s not inconvenient." The woman looked at Suqi with sad and missing eyes. The eyes touched her heart. The two children were destined for her. It would be good to help them once. "Well, listen to your sister call so sweet, I''ll help you once!" As soon as Suqi listened, there was a flash of light in her big eyes. The woman''s shining eyes instantly illuminated his lonely heart. A glimmer of light flashed through Su oak''s calm eyes. Suqi quickly took out the blue tone stone and handed it to the woman. With a gentle smile, the woman takes the blue tone stone and goes to the crystal ball. Su Qi quickly injected his accomplishments into the blue tone stone. Happy cry: "mother." With a wave of women''s wide sleeves, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan appear in the crystal ball. The woman looked at their faces and was surprised! "What a beautiful couple. No wonder there are such beautiful children." The woman is not stingy praise way. Yongyi is also staring at Su Zimo. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Especially the Phoenix Tail flower between her eyebrows, a fierce look, just like instant bloom. Suqi smiles happily. In his mind, his mother is always the most beautiful. Su Zimo is chatting with muyunxuan in the courtyard when he suddenly sees his son''s figure. Both of them feel very surprised! "Father, mother, you are all here!" Suzy waved to the crystal ball. "Qi Er, oak son, where are you?" Seeing his son, Su Zimo suddenly felt that all the things in his mind were the same. "My mother, Qi''er and my brother are in a very far away place. Qi''er and brother miss their mother so much that they borrow their sister''s crystal ball to meet their mother and father." Suqi explained happily. Seeing that his mother was safe and secure and his father was with him, he was relieved. "Oh Crystal ball, Su Zimo slightly meditation. The place where they are is very unusual. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 "Qi Er, where are you?" Su Zimo asked with some uneasiness. "My mother, in a far away place, is called Jiuding clan. If Qi''er hasn''t found the last piece when it''s her mother''s birthday, Qi''er and her brother will come back to celebrate her mother''s birthday, so mother must wait for Qi''er and her brother." Suzie''s worries these days have been swept away. "I see. My mother is waiting for you to come back. Oak son, take good care of Qi''er and don''t let him make trouble all the time." "Mother, oak will." Su oak nodded. He always obeyed his mother''s orders. "Oh! It''s really a pair of good babies, patriarch. This is your fault. How can the patriarch say that he didn''t see him when he was clearly here? " Mother and daughter are happy, all of a sudden, an unexpected guest broke into the cave. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan two people look at each other, two people later know that the old woman to bad. "Master Ouzhi, how dare you break into this forbidden area?" The woman in red glared at the old woman. The figure left Suqi and Su oak behind. For a time, Su Qi and Su oak are back to Su Zimo. They can also hear their conversation. "Patriarch, it''s you who deceived me first. Hand over the two children obediently. Otherwise, the patriarch will sacrifice with them to the sea of blood." Su purple Mo a listen, worried, Qi Er and oak son outside, always will encounter endless danger. Look at that old lady''s lineup looks very strong. "You don''t want to hurt these two children." The woman looked at master Ouzhi coldly. That Ouzhi master''s gloomy smile, extremely strange! A jewel on the skeleton crutch in his hand was shining with snow-white light. The light was very soft and very comfortable. The woman looked, but she was shocked! She raised her hand and quickly set a white light around the four. Master Ouzhi looked at it, laughed and said with pride, "patriarch, it''s too late. When I come in, I''ve poisoned you. Today, as long as you sacrifice the sea of blood, the blood god will help me win the Jiuding clan." "You can''t imagine that the people of Jiuding clan will not approve of you." The woman looked at master Ouzhi with hatred. The old man''s Day is not comfortable if he doesn''t fight against her. Today, she wants to take the position of patriarch. "As long as there is the God Wu behind you, do you think the people of Jiuding clan will not listen to my master''s orders?" Master Ouzhi walked into the woman and lifted her hand to dissolve the white light of the woman. The woman wants to attack Ouzhi mage quickly, but suddenly finds that there is no trace of Xuan Qi in her body. She was startled to stare at master Ouzhi! "Demon Rong, I told you that it''s too late." Suqi looked at it and was surprised! The mysterious Qi in his body is running away. He has a look at his brother and uncle Yongyi. They also nodded. "Take them to the sea of blood. I will let them sacrifice to the God of blood." "Yes, mage." Several men in black came up. Suzie instantly felt that death was getting closer to him. He looked back and saw that his father and mother were still there. "Mother." Suqi did not give up a call. How worried my mother is now? "Mother, don''t worry, we''ll be fine." Su said to the crystal ball. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan watched his son be taken away. What appeared was the ugly face and mouth of the old woman. "If you dare to move my child, I will tear you to pieces." Su Zimo is so anxious that he roars! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 "If you have the ability, you can come." Master Ouzhi looks at Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan with gloomy eyes. Seeing Su Zimo''s beautiful face, she became mad with jealousy. With that, she bent her thin body and left slowly. Su Zimo was so angry that he gnawed his teeth. "Asshole, how dare you capture my mother''s son to sacrifice some blood god." Su Zimo has a gloomy face. Her fierce eyes look at Mu Yunxuan. "Yunxuan, I''m going to save Qi''er and Qu''er." Mu Yun Xuan a face firm shake head. "No, you can''t take a risk alone. I''ll go with you." Mu Yunxuan looks at that place very strange, a look to know that there are many unknown dangers. "But if we go together, the speed will be very slow, and we don''t know where the Jiuding clan is At this time, Su Zimo is very worried. Mu Yunxuan spirit flash, suddenly calm looking at Su Zimo. "Mo''er, you have already had consciousness after transforming the spirit and soul body. Why don''t you take me with you to have a try?" Su purple Mo a listen, eye wave flow, a glimmer of light flash. "Yunxuan, can we have a try?" Su Zimo pulls muyunxuan to transform the spirit body quickly. Gradually, the figure of two people fly away from the original place. Mu Yunxuan a look, happy. Really. All the way south, in the sun, a touch of red light around a beautiful man in black Xuanyi. Silent, between clouds, this scene is very rare. Su Zimo is also surprised, she can really take Yunxuan to walk with her, and she can feel the coolness in this season. Unknowingly, the color of blood was all around them. In the sun, the blood red sea seems more strange, but in the hot sun there is a kind of magic beauty, and the clouds are also dyed red. Two people landing, Su Zimo looked at the distant sea of blood. "Is this the Jiuding clan? It''s really fast! " Su Zimo was surprised to see his red dress. "Mo''er, your misty wings are getting stronger and stronger." Mu Yunxuan looks at her happily. At the moment, she is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. "Da...!" In the sea of blood, white bones are resurrected by thousands. Su Zimo a look, eyes a Lin, urge the force of nine song Taiyi, from her feet, a cold moment to the whole sea of blood ice. When Ouzhi, who wanted to sacrifice the sea of blood with Su Qi, saw all this, he suddenly widened his eyes, and his things fell to the ground in an instant. Suqi and Suqu, Yongyi and Yaorong were tied to four wooden piles. The demon Rong looks at Ouzhi master with a smile. "Master Ouzhi, look at what you have done. You have offended the blood god. This is your retribution." Ouzhi shook her head in disbelief. "No, it''s not like that." "That''s it. I dare to use my child as a sacrifice. I said it would make you fall into pieces." Su Zimo''s voice of cold anger is penetrating. Su Qi and Su oak see their father and mother appear, instantly happy at a loss. Master Ouzhi fiercely looks at Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. "It''s you, isn''t it?" he asked with a sullen face Su Zimo''s eyes are cold, and her mouth rises in a beautiful arc. Her every move affects people''s nerves. In her cool and thin tone, she was furious: "I made it. You dare to sacrifice my babies to the sea of blood." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 "How did you get in here?" Master Ouzhi soon discovered a terrible problem. When they came in, they didn''t feel anything, not even a breath. "You don''t care how we got in." Su Zimo looked at the two sons tied to the stake. Her son, who was reluctant to touch, was actually tied to the stake by her. Su Zimo''s eyes roar like a raging sea, and quickly urge the rosette wings. Under the shocked eyes of master Ouzhi, he strikes towards master Ouzhi. "Mother, be careful of the silver light on her crutch. It''s poisonous." Suzie cautioned. Mu Yunxuan''s body shape is awe inspiring, and instantly moves to Su oak to help them untie the rope. "Kill them." Ouzhi mage while avoiding Su Zimo''s misty wings, while commanding the people behind him. Today, she almost succeeded, but was destroyed by these two unexpected people. What she didn''t expect was that they appeared so quickly! Mu Yunxuan tightly pursed thin lips, pulling out a cold and heartless smile. His hands moved, and the four sacred beasts beckoned to the man in black who rushed towards him. In an instant, the war between man and beast broke out in an instant. "Wow Suqi cried out happily, "Daddy, when did you contract three magical beasts again?" "When we went to the enchanted forest, Qi''er, quercus''er, you were not hurt?" Su Qi''s face was wilting. Su oak shook his head. His big eyes were full of joy! "The wound is not hurt, just poisoned, there is no trace of dark air in the body." Su Qi''s big eyes were dim in an instant. There was a day out of the sky. This time, he almost died. He didn''t even have the dark Qi of the pill from the ring ring ring of space. "Qi''er, the poison in us is very strong. Only master Ouzhi can solve it." Demon Rong and Yongyi come over and look at Mu Yun Xuan gratefully. "Mother, catch her alive. She is the only one who can solve all our problems." Suqi yelled. Su purple Mo a listen, eyebrow micro Cu. She suddenly found the old woman a little difficult to deal with. I''ve been pestering for a long time, but I haven''t taken her. "Don''t think about detoxification." Master Ouzhi was angry. No one can cure her poison! "Hum!" Su Zimo snorted coldly. "Old woman, do you think your poison is really solved in the world?" "Yunxuan." Su Zimo quickly took off four misty wings and threw it to Muyun Xuan with Xuanqi. Mu Yunxuan looked at her with a smile, the figure of noble as God quickly took over the rosette wings. "If you eat this rosewing, you can detoxify it." "I have forgotten that my mother''s misty wings can detoxify all kinds of poisons." Suqi''s big eyes flashed with joy, and quickly took down the rosette wings. He was calculated twice, which made his heart very unbalanced. Mu Yunxuan looked at his angry and helpless appearance, and his smile was enchanting. After a cup of tea, the dark Qi in the four people gradually recovered. Su Qi''s small body was stunned and his anger broke out. "Mother, let Qi''er come." Su purple Mo corner of the mouth smoked, displeasure way: "old Niang has not taken her down now, your own a few catties several double won''t weigh a bit!" When Su Qi heard this, she raised her pretty eyebrow and said, "mother, don''t you look down on your self-supporting son?" Then, Suqi stepped forward and laughed like a demon, looking like a cunning fox. The old woman made him want to beat her. But now he has a better idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 Poison, that''s his best. The old woman dare to poison him, and he also let her taste his power. Su Qi is happy to take out the poison. A fierce scream! The weak body of master Ouzhi fell into a pool of blood. As soon as Suqi looked, the smile at the corner of his mouth solidified and his nose wrinkled tightly. He walked over quickly. "Mother, why did you kill her? Qi Er hasn''t played enough yet Su Zimo looked at him unhappily, "I haven''t played enough, I almost finished my life. You just don''t have a long memory. I always ignore my mother''s words." Su Zimo walked over and patted him heavily on the buttocks. "Mother, isn''t this the way she''s got unconsciously?" He doesn''t want to be poisoned and slaughtered! "If you could detect it, would you still be tied to this stake?" Su Zimo glared at him and walked to Su oak''s side. He picked up Su oak and said, "Ouch! Has your mother''s baby been hurt? " As soon as Suqi looked at it, the corners of his mouth puffed. He seriously felt that the self-supporting mother was biased. "Mother, oak son has not been hurt, to the mother, how can you and dad come so fast?" Su Zimo listened and chuckled, "oak son, my mother can transform the spirit body freely. Now my mother wants to go where I am, but the speed is comparable to your grandfather Mo''s crystal ball." "Will my mother not be hurt in the future?" Su oak was worried that his mother would be hurt. "No, even if someone stabbed his mother in the chest, she would not die." Su Zimo knows how worried her son is. At this time, Mu Yunxuan turns around, four divine beasts have killed all the people in black. Mu Yunxuan quickly took them back to the elixir field, and the powerful lineup made people look envious. The demon Rong walks to Su Zimo''s side, blessing body. "Thank you! Help me kill master Ouzhi. She has always been a hidden danger of our Jiuding clan. " Su Zimo Guanghua chuckled and said, "the patriarch is too polite. I''m just angry for my sons." "Mom, Dad, this is uncle Yongyi." Suqi takes uncle Yongyi to introduce him. "Hello, you two." Yongyi smile to Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan nodded, the smile is a little shy. "Hello, young master Yongyi!" Su Zimo doesn''t have to guess that he wants to go back to Mingyue villa. Fierce, Su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan at the same time to see the blood sea. Su Zimo quickly put down the oak. "Oak son, take Qi Er back." Finish saying, Su Zi Mo and Mu Yun Xuan two people''s body quickly will toward the sea of blood. "Bang!" The ice was broken by a strong force. "Roar!" The roar of a blood red Unicorn wild beast spread all over the country, like the arrival of the monarch, the momentum was majestic, and the mountains and seas collapsed. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan quickly attack the unicorn beast. "Sister, this is not the blood god in the blood sea, is it?" Suzie looked at the thrilling scene. "Yes, it is fierce and smart. We have tried to deal with it in various ways, but we have never succeeded. Those white bones, which have not come out for many years, have been suppressed by me with mysterious air." Demon Rong''s eyes fixed on the huge blood red figure. It is more than a dozen battle high, blood red scales in the sunset red light shining. It''s frightening to watch! "Clang!" Su Zimo''s xuanbing Xuelian and the scales on the unicorn beast collide and make a huge noise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 The scales of the unicorn beast are as hard as dark iron. Xuanxue doesn''t hurt it when it is attacked by Xuanxue. Not only that, xuanbing Xuelian was rebounded back, which made Su Zimo''s Hukou numb. Looking at such a powerful Unicorn beast, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other. If you don''t beat it, they will die. They can see that the unicorn beast is not a good one. "Mo''er, you distract his attention." Mu Yunxuan sends a message to Su Zimo with a secret tone. Su Zimo quickly nodded. Yunxuan''s Golden Dragon chop will be faster! The sun was setting and it was almost evening. Su Zimo knows not to delay time. She quickly releases the rosed wings and drags the two front paws of the unicorn beast, and then attacks the unicorn beast with the xuanbing snow training. "Roar!" Being shackled, the unicorn furiously struggles. The sea of blood rolled like a tsunami, beating the shore constantly. That blood red color is strange and frightening! Su Zimo moved his body, making the arc of the unicorn wild beast''s struggle much smaller. In the setting sun, the sky is full of red light. Suddenly, a golden light mixed with chopping waves cuts the head like a unicorn beast. The powerful cultivation was earth shaking, and the powerful afterwave was ferocious. As if the tornado around the same, the moment left a mess. The figure of Muyun Xuan falling from the sky is like the coming of God. "Bang!" There was a big bang. A column of blood like a waterfall rushed to the sea of blood, deepening the color of the sea of blood! "Hoo!" Suzie, who had been nervous, let out a breath in an instant. "Dad''s Golden Dragon is really powerful." The corner of Su oak''s mouth involuntarily revealed a trace of smile. The demon Rong looked, and a trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes. If you kill the unicorn, the sea of blood will not exist. This sea area will return to the deep blue it used to be. Yongyi stares at everything in front of her eyes. The world has such a powerful cultivation. "Bang!" The huge body of the unicorn wild beast fell into the sea, and the storm waves were taken in an instant! With the death of the unicorn, the blood red sea water turns blue at the speed visible to the naked eye. Su Zimo can''t help being surprised! It''s just incredible. The sea of blood turned red because of the existence of the unicorn beast. "Mo''er, let''s go." Mu Yunxuan hugs her. Flying and landing in front of Suqi and Sujiao. The demon capacity comes forward, looking at their husband and wife two people, "really appreciate you, after this nine tripod clan is really peaceful." "The patriarch is very kind." Su Zimo smiles. If the unicorn beast doesn''t kill it, they don''t want to leave. Su Zimo looked at Su Qi and Su oak and asked in a soft voice, "do you want to go back with your mother or continue to look for them?" Su Qi''s mouth was shriveled, and she was reluctant to give up her mother. "Mother, Qi''er also wants to go back with her mother, but there is the last piece that can''t be found. If there is a magic map of life and death, the mother will be better at dealing with the old witch." Su Zimo kneaded and rubbed his hair. "Qi''er, you can''t force anything. If your mother can''t accompany you in the future, you should also take good care of yourself and don''t let yourself be slaughtered like today!" Suzy nodded quickly. "Mother, Qi''er will protect herself." Su Zimo smiles warmly and looks at Su oak. Her slender fingers gently touched her son''s pink face, and her face was sad. She hugged Su oak into her arms. "Mother''s oak is always the best." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 "Mother, what''s wrong with your mother? Why are you so sad all of a sudden?" Su oak stepped back and looked at his mother with heartache. Even in pain, the mother would not let herself show such a sad expression in front of their brothers. "No, oak son. My mother just miss oak very much." She didn''t know why the sadness came suddenly. She couldn''t control her emotions! Su Zimo just a faint smile, "oak son, take good care of your brother, find out the magic map of life and death, you give the magic map of life and death to your Uncle Ye, he will know what to do." Su oak nodded quickly. But I feel uneasy. Mu Yun Xuan is looking at a pick eyebrow in one side, black eye in delimit a wipe worry. How can Momo be so sentimental these days? "Qi''er, Que''er, your mother and your father will go back first." Su Zimo does not give up looking at their brothers. "Dad, protect your mother. Qi''er and brother will be back soon." He had a hunch that he would find the last piece next time. "Dad will. You should be more careful." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan gentle smile looks at Su purple mo. "Young master Yongyi, Qi''er and Qu''er are still young. Please take care of them." Yongyi listens and laughs shyly. "Madame joked and followed them. They were both brothers helping me." His accomplishments are not as high as their brothers? "Goodbye!" Su Zimo nodded at them. Pulling Muyun Xuan, after transforming the spirit body, red light takes Muyun Xuan to leave quickly. Demon Rong a look, in the heart instantly understood Su Zimo''s identity. There are few people who can transform spirits and spirits in the world. Today she is lucky to see them. Suqi and suquer have been looking at the direction of their departure. Until the red light disappeared, brother, two people reluctantly take back their eyes. Under the dusk sky, the blue sea water is beating the shore unceasingly, one by one rough wave looks like also can''t feel the terror! Enchanting eyes looking into the distance, she had never felt that this sea area was so beautiful. Taking back her eyes, she said with a gentle smile: "Qi''er, quercus''er, it''s getting dark. The three of you will follow me to the Hui people and leave tomorrow morning." "That''s the only way. But sister, Qi''er is so hungry! Let''s go back quickly! " Suzy touched her flat stomach. When he is away from home, he has nothing to worry about. "OK, go back and let the people bake you delicious kebabs." When Suqi heard of the barbecue, she was salivating. Demon Rong smiles and takes them back to Jiuding clan. Today''s things are done by master Ouzhi secretly. Her people were not aware that she was in danger. However, there will be no danger in the future. Today is the birthday of gentleman Xi. Early in the morning, Cloud City is very lively. Mu Yunxuan also got up early and went back to Cloud City. He is the eldest son. He must be present today. Su Zimo and he only have a ghost marriage, but at this time, they can''t appear in the Cloud City in the name of the holy lady of Cloud City. She did not intend to go, but mu Yunxuan in her ears, she still decided to go. At the thought of facing the public''s pointing, she could not help but cry in her heart. Gentleman Xi hates her so much. How can she be let go of such an occasion. Even if not controlled by Geng Leyu, the gentleman Xi will not give her a good look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 "Mo Mo, what is one thinking?" He Yunting a bright moon Xuan to see Su Zimo in a daze. Thinking of the news that QingHan told him, he felt very uneasy. Her life star changed from red to black. That''s the star of death. Su Zimo didn''t look at him. Instead, he said unhappily, "can''t you see what I''m thinking?" He Yunting sat in front of her. She looked at her with a glowing smile. Today, he took off his white robe and changed into a Chinese robe with purple sauce, which made him calm and calm. "Momo, are you still sentimental at this time? Have you always been afraid of your coming, just afraid of your not coming? Yunxuan is here today. He won''t hurt you. " Su Zimo took back his eyes and looked at he Yunting with a smile: "Yunting, do you think I am a sentimental person? When you are in the end, you can''t help but turn yourself upside down He Yunting''s eyes were dim for a moment. "You''ve already been worried about it, and naturally you''ll worry about it." Su Zimo smiles and looks at the scenery in the garden. "Yunting, there are a lot of things, you can only have them if you know how to cherish them. You can have them forever if you care about them. Friendship and love are all the same." He Yunting gently smile, quietly looking at her beautiful face. "You always have a high understanding, but why do you always suffer yourself at the critical time?" He loves her, a lot of things to care about! In the past three years, he came with her. How tired she was, he looked in his eyes one by one. "Yunting, you still remember when we were at the border. At that time, we were very bitter, but very happy." Su Zimo looked at him. At that time, after a day''s hard work, she would make a big table to eat and chat with each other. That was the most comfortable time in their life. "I remember that, compared with now, I prefer the life at that time, which is very substantial. Although I will try my best to persuade the boss tomorrow, we all try to find a way to face it together. At that time, we were really happy." If he knew that so many things would happen when he returned to the capital, he would not have allowed her to come back. "I still remember when Shaofeng suffered a lot for you." Su Zimo hears the speech, the smile on the face expands unceasingly. "It''s all because he despises the price that women have to pay for doing business. Without those two hardships, he would not necessarily cooperate with me. At that time, I had no fear. I just wanted to break into my own territory. Now I think back, the passion and impulse at that time was worth it." "Yes! Shaofeng was also mute at that time, eating Coptis, there is no way to say He gazed at her quietly, when she had a hard time and could enjoy love and being loved without reservation, God still wanted to take away everything she had. "Well, Momo, it''s late. Go and tidy up your appearance. You are also the second princess of Lixia. You must wear the princess clothes of Lixia. I''ll let Shaoyu prepare the red flame and wait for you at the gate." "Good!" He Yunting gets up to leave, Su Zimo is still sitting in place. Why is her heart so upset today? Because of uneasiness, she and Yunting recalled the past, but they were more and more uneasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 "Villa master, the princess''s clothes have been taken. King Xiao is ready to wait for the villa leader." Qinglian comes to Su Zimo. After her, several servant girls sent the clothes to the room. "Well! I''ll change first. " Su Zimo got up, even if she didn''t want to, she had to go today. She''ll have to walk away from the gentleman. After changing clothes, Qinglian gives Su Zimo a bun. She looked at the beautiful man in the bronze mirror and laughed. "After that, Yu haotao, the emperor''s wife, has been sent back to commit murder." "Oh Su Zimo to some surprise! Jun Lin Tian''s speed is very fast. The person who accompanied Jun Lin Tian to Cloud City today must be su Ziyun. Green lotus gives Su Zimo a simple bun, a set of precious light purple amethyst jade step shake with the bright red phoenix spread wings princess dress, in addition to the front of the Amethyst step rocking crown, glittering. Let Su Zimo look more noble and elegant. "Well, master, it''s beautiful!" Su Zimo pursed her lips and laughed. No woman didn''t want to be an elegant and beautiful woman. She was the same. Women can not be beautiful, but must live beautiful. This is her only requirement for herself, no matter when, profound knowledge, good cultivation, and a heart full of love, enough to make her live more beautiful! "Let''s go!" Su Zimo got up, she took a deep breath, as long as a person does not abandon themselves, believe that no one can hinder your pace. The underground palace in the south of the city! "Shenzun, Su Zimo has already set out for Cloud City." Cold just came in, respectful report! "Well! Just go! " A little joy could be heard in the hoarse voice! "There is an hour before the birthday party. You go first, and then I will come." "Yes, God!" Cold just left, the black robed man turned and disappeared in place. In a magnificent palace, in the hall full of mystery. Next to a pair of crystal ice coffins. The man in black slowly took off the hat on his head. He is Mu Lang Yu! Mu Langyu looks at the sleeping man in the ice coffin, and is obsessed with his face. He slightly bent down, long hands gently touched the delicate cheek, the dark eyes are full of deep feelings and missing. "Yan''er, I''ve got your last piece of essence. You can wake up in three days. I''m sorry I killed you. I''m really sorry. I''ve let you sleep for so many years, but you''ll soon wake up." With that, mu Langyu took out the lotus essence and put it on the last piece. In an instant, the gathered lotus essence emits a soft golden light, which makes the surrounding more resplendent. Lotus essence is slowly integrated into Mu Xinyan''s body. Mu Lang Yu quickly takes out Feng Jueyin and puts it on Mu Xinyan''s chest. And cut his finger, drop a drop of blood in Feng Jue Yin. "With my blood, Feng Jue Yin is the way to guide the soul." Feng Jueyin suddenly burst out a strong golden light, with the lotus essence gradually into Mu Xinyan''s body. Mu Langyu looks at Mu Xinyan excitedly, holding the edge of the ice coffin tightly with both hands, and constantly injects his own accomplishments into the ice coffin. "Yan''er, there is nothing more hateful and painful than once having and missing. Yan''er, after I refined Su Zimo''s essence three days later, you will be with me forever, and we will not miss it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 Mu Langyu was deeply distressed, and his expression was extremely painful! But all the pain, not as much as he killed her. It was because of the pain that he chose to sleep for a hundred years. Bailai is to wait for today''s arrival. "Yan''er, it''s worth the wait." The dark Qi in the hand of Mu Lang Yu has not stopped earning. Half an hour later, Mu Lang Yu was half lying on the ice coffin. A trace of old age suddenly appeared on his weak handsome face. Mu Langyu looks at the back of his wrinkly hand. He was shocked in an instant, quickly took out a pill and took it. His face returned to normal at the speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at the white skin on the back of the hand, he felt relieved. "Yan''er, when you wake up three days later, you will only remember me, not Mo Yuntian and your daughter Jianmo." Mu Langyu set a border around the ice coffin before leaving. Moon Valley! Mo Yuntian and Bai Qingjun stand beside the crystal ball. Mu Langyu was excited to see all this. His Yan''er is finally coming back. Bai Qingjun looks at Mo Yuntian. "People think that Geng Leyu killed Yan''er. It''s really shocking that he killed Yan''er." Bai Qingjun shook his head. Among the three of them, over the years, everyone has been living in pain. "When I knew all this, my heart was also very shocked. With Geng Leyu''s accomplishments in those years, she could not kill Yan''er, but she didn''t expect it would be him." He loves Yan''er as much as he does. How can he do it? "Yuntian, it''s all right now, and your family can be reunited in the future." Bai Qingjun patted him on the shoulder and was very happy for him. After waiting for so many years, Yuntian finally looked forward to it. Outside the cave came the movement, Mo Yuntian looked back slightly. I saw a beautiful shadow disappear quickly. A trace of guilt flashed in Mo Yuntian''s eyes. He still hurt July after all. Bai Qingjun looked at his expression and was very glad that he didn''t have so many people to worry about. "In July, she will figure it out by herself, and it will be OK in a day or two. But I wonder if the girl will go to muyunxuan''s mother''s birthday today?" Bai Qingjun changed the topic. Mo Yuntian waves his sleeve and changes the scene to Cloud City. Through the crystal ball, Su Zimo''s red flame just arrived at the gate of Cloud City. See Mu Yunxuan personally meet Mo''er at the gate. Mo Yuntian felt relieved. Early this morning, he had a bad premonition, I hope Mo''er will be OK. At the gate of Cloud City, there are many BMW carving cars. A magnificent carriage shows the dignity of its master. Of course, there is no such thing as Su Zimo. Once entering the boundary of Cloud City, Biwa, Zhuyan, Diao Liang and Huadong are all gorgeous and rich. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan is waiting at the gate and comes to pick up Su Zimo in person. He envied others for his action. Su purple Mo sees Mu Yun Xuan, slightly surprised! Today, he is dressed in black Xuan clothes. What''s different from the past is that he uses gold thread to outline the luxurious and complicated patterns, which makes him more noble as a god! "You are very busy today. Why do you come out?" Mu Yunxuan looked at the most beautiful of her, gentle smile, eyes are full of tenderness, pleasant voice, ear, "even in busy, come to pick up your time or have." "Brother in law, you are a real family!" Nalanyi and he Yunting get off one after another. "Yier, if you like, can stay here a little longer!" Mu Yunxuan is happy today and has more words. "Thank you, brother-in-law!" Nalan Yi smile, the childish face for retreat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 "Xiner, come out, we''re going in." Nalan Yi turned back and called in the car. "Don''t worry, little uncle! I''ve got a gift for my grandmother, and I''ll be able to arrange it in a moment Xiner''s pleasant voice is full of joy! Su Zimo turned back, "this little girl, God is mysterious!" Mu Yunxuan walked past, "Xin''er, come to Dad''s arms." Xin''er raises her small face carved with Pink Jade and smiles sweetly at Muyun Xuan, but quickly covers her mouth. Mu Yunxuan a look, eyebrow peak micro pick. "Xin''er, I lost my tooth." "Well!" Xin''er nodded quickly. She felt uncomfortable. "You little girl, changing teeth is a very normal thing. Come here and hold it." Xin''er quickly shook her head, "Dad take care of her mother, uncle he will take care of Xin''er." Xin''er got up and got out of the carriage. Today she wore a pink princess skirt, which made her look more lovely. He Yunting has already heard her words and turns to pick her up. Mu Yunxuan warm smile, "go! Let''s go in. " "Well!" Su Zimo nodded and looked around the crowd, dressed in red and green, all dressed in bright and gorgeous clothes. Three or five groups of women gathered together, surrounded by green beads, one by one surrounded by beads. Looking at Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo, they are all talking. "Yunxuan, the last time I came to your cloud city in the evening, I saw it very gorgeous at that time. I didn''t expect to see it in the daytime. It''s exquisite and gorgeous. It''s not too much to say that it''s colorful and gorgeous." Mu Yunxuan light smile, looked at her beautiful side face, "Mo''er, in the prosperous and rich palace, without you, everything is flashy." This cold palace, without her, to him, everything is like flashy. A pain is intended to spread at the bottom of Su Zimo''s heart. She wants to stay with him without hesitation, but she can''t always follow people''s wishes. She struggled to squeeze out a smile and did not speak. The birthday banquet of gentleman Xi was held in LingXiao Hall of Yuncheng. Muyunxuan took them all the way to Lingxiao hall. From afar, I heard the names of all the people who came to congratulate us. Su Zimo looked back at he Yunting and Nalan Yi. "Yun Ting, Yi''er, you take Xin''er to send gifts." Looking from a distance, the whole Lingxiao hall is luxurious and luxurious. Such aristocratic families as Mu family are very particular about extravagance and pursue magnificence. "Good!" He Yunting nodded and took Nalan to the reception. "Steward he of Mingyue villa has arrived." Then, "the second princess of Lixia, King Xiao arrived." High pitched voice falls, Mu Yun Xuan leads Su Zimo to go in. Lingxiao hall is grand and luxurious, and is full of guests. These people of status get together. In addition to greeting each other, they are proud to climb the big tree of Mu family. When they see Mu Yunxuan leading Su Zimo in, the whole scene is silent. Women are all envious and envious looking at Su Zimo. Today, gentleman Xi wears a scarlet gold silk peony dress, a set of exquisite peony flowers, gold step, set off her noble and dazzling. "I''ve met King Xiao, the second princess." In addition to Jun Lin Tian and Mu Yun Xuan''s family, they saluted one after another. "You don''t have to be polite." Nalan recalled that his face was calm at the moment, and His Majesty was full of momentum. "Thank you, your highness King Xiao." The crowd rose. Su Zimo walks to the gentleman Xi in front of, slightly blessing body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 Witch clan, forbidden area. As soon as Geng Leyu looked at it, his sinister smile gradually expanded. "Su purple Mo, dragon woman died, lost that last secret, see what you take with this seat fight." Geng Leyu''s crazy and twisted face is frightening. Red Yan looks at in one side, dare not to step forward. Last night, the patriarch killed many Warcraft around. She absorbed her accomplishments in the crystal. Today, she has improved her accomplishments. After Geng Leyu was crazy, he suddenly injected a black light into tianwuli to control the gentleman. "Su Zimo, today I want you to suffer the humiliation of the world." Cloud City Lingxiao hall, this smiling gentleman Xi suddenly stood up. Muyunyue and Xiaoyue beside her were scared by her excited action! "What are you doing here?" Gentleman Xi''s face is gloomy instantly, cold voice asks a way! Gentleman Xi''s angry voice makes the audience silent! It was so quiet that a needle could be heard. What''s more, he has a good attitude. Su Zimo let herself keep calm, she told herself in her heart, gentleman Xi is controlled will become like this. Mu Yunxuan was about to make a noise and was immediately stopped by her. Today, she must not quarrel with gentleman Xi. "Mother, what are you doing?" Mu Yunyue can''t think of it. Just now his mother promised that she would not aim at his sister-in-law. Gentleman Xi coldly smile, "do what? This fox spirit has lost your elder brother''s soul. What else do you want me to do "Madam, this is your birthday party. Princess Li Xia is our daughter-in-law. What are you doing?" Hearing the sound of fox spirit, mujuefeng could not sit still. This sound fox spirit, let a lot of women are gloating at Su Zimo. Gentleman Xi''s cold eyes suddenly turned to Mu Jue Feng, "you are also fascinated by the fox spirit, aren''t you? Look at her and seduce men everywhere. It''s because of her that we xuan''er has never returned to Cloud City. " Gentleman Xi mood more and more excited, more and more fierce! Luofan side of the man, hands tightly together. A pair of eyes looks at the twisted face of gentleman Xi. Fierce take back his eyes, he a cold light to Mu Yun Xuan. Damned Mu Yunxuan, she actually let Mo Mo be humiliated in public. Su Zimo a person to occupy Mu Yun Xuan, people should also think that Su Zimo is a fox spirit. "Mother, Mo''er is my wife and the mother of my three children. How can you insult me so much in front of people?" Even if he knew that his mother was controlled by Geng Leyu, he could not accept his mother''s words like this. "Shut up. If you don''t drive this woman out of Cloud City today, you won''t be my gentleman''s son." "Mother..." Su purple Mo quickly blocked Mu Yun Xuan, "madam, you don''t have to be difficult for Yun Xuan. I''ll go now." Su Zimo finished, to a face angry he Yunting made a look. He Yunting pulled Lana Lanyi''s hand, Naran Yi angrily shook off. Looking at the gentleman Xi angry voice: "you are bold, my second sister-in-law is the second princess of Lixia country, and allow you to insult so." "What about the second princess? Is this palace the eldest princess of Haoyue kingdom? She''s a waste who has been abandoned in the street, so she can''t marry into cloud city. " "Enough, mother, I take Mo''er to leave. Mo''er will always be my wife and only wife." Finish saying, the Mu cloud Xuan of anger pulls Su purple Mo to turn to want to leave. Just a turn around, Su Zimo''s hand suddenly broke away from his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looks at his empty palm. No one has seen how Su Zimo disappeared in situ. This is what happened quickly. It''s really weird! The atmosphere was at its height. No one knows what will happen next? What makes them most strange is the sudden disappearance of Su Zimo. Murong Shaofeng, who is beside luofan, wants to get up. However, luofan stopped quickly if Shaofeng appeared. The gentleman will scold more harshly. Now they have to wait and see. "Mother, mother..." Looking at her mother''s sudden disappearance, Xin''er''s eyes were flushed with water mist. "Xin''er, don''t be afraid! Your mother will be fine. " He Yunting is very worried in his heart, but Mo Mo suddenly disappeared. It''s really strange. How can Mo Mo suddenly disappear. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan quickly closed his eyes, and his soul swept through every corner of the audience. Fierce open eyes, he quickly to his front to go. Mo''er is still here, there is her breath, vaguely there is another breath. Mu Lang Yu, Mu Yun Xuan quickly found out the flavor of Mu Lang Yu. "Big brother." Muyun cold just finished, Qingfeng rushed to tell him what happened here. He did not expect that his mother would abuse his sister-in-law in front of so many people. And Su purple Mo, be pulled like a narrow border. Looking at the vast expanse of white, Su Zimo''s face was as cold as ice. "Come out," she said coldly Fierce, a man in black with a long sword in his hand, stabbed straight from her back. Su Zimo felt the movement behind him and quickly turned the Xuan ice and snow into a silver sword. A turn, face-to-face stabbed at the man in black behind him. In Lingxiao hall. "Whew...!" Outside came the sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air. The whole body of muyunxuan quickly surges a golden light. "Clang!" Three sharp arrows were shocked into the pillar not far from him by Muyun Xuan''s cultivation. When they saw it, they were terrified. They liked to watch it, but if they lost their lives, it was not worth it. At the same time! "Ah Just listen to a scream of gentleman! In Su Zimo''s hand, the silver sword of xuanbing snow training is deeply stabbed into the chest of gentleman Xi. Su Zimo saw that he was stabbed by a gentleman. He was startled to let go of his silver sword. "Xi''er." Mujue maple is full of pain and embraces the spirit of a wandering gentleman. Eyes full of fear! No, she was just fighting with the man in black. The man she stabbed was the man in black. How could she be a gentleman. How can you suddenly become a gentleman. Impossible? Impossible? Su Zimo shook his head with heartache. At the same time, in the witch forbidden area. "Poof!" Geng Leyu vomited a mouthful of blood. Look at tianwuli again. She laughed, her face shining. Today they thought of going together. Although that sword lifted the control of gentleman Xi. But that sword, enough to let Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan between the feelings of rupture. "Su Zimo, my wife just teased you casually. Are you going to kill your wife? A few days ago, when I went back to Yuncheng, my wife said that she would recognize you as a daughter-in-law. How can you..." Suddenly break into the palace of Mu Lang Yu, fierce look at Su purple mo. Su purple Mo God consciousness slightly move, familiar breath lets her eyes fierce one Lin. "It''s you." Su Zimo''s two words are very important. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 Mu Lang Yu several invisible frown. How could she have recognized him? It''s impossible. Mu Lang Yu comforted himself in his heart. She couldn''t have recognized herself. It''s a pity that he is too confident about himself. He should not have recognized him by Su Zimo. Even Mu Yunxuan recognized him. There was silence! Eyes focused on Su Zimo''s stunning face. Su Zimo''s sword is unbelievable. Everyone looked at it in disbelief. "Why, do you even want to kill me?" Mu Lang Yu looks at Su Zimo with a gloomy face. When Murong Shaofeng saw Mu Lang Yu, his eyes widened. Mu Lang Yu, how could he appear? The one who just sat beside him! Damn it! Today there are two Mu Lang Yu. Mu Lang Yu, who was sitting next to him, was a fake. Murong Shaofeng all severely hit the marble beside him, and the power of the explosion of anger instantly made the marble become a fragment. Because he was not careful enough, he thought that if Mu Langyu sat beside him, he would have nothing to do. But at the end of the day, I still hurt the stranger. Mu Langyu is about to enter the gentleman. Let a person fall jaw is, Mu cloud Xuan''s hand suddenly appeared the ghost sword. The sharp sound of the sword made people shrink their necks in horror. Mu Lang Yu smiles and looks at the ghost sword on his chest. He looked at Mu Yunxuan with a smile and said: "xuan''er, what are you going to do? I''m going to save your mother. " "Anyone can get there, but you can''t." The dark sword in the hand of Mu Yun Xuan is tight at the neck of Mu Lang Yu. The sword light refracted and twinkled. "Hold on! Yunhan, come here and stop bleeding for your mother. " Mujuefeng was so anxious that he yelled! He raised his eyes, a pair of painful eyes looked at Su Zimo. How could she How can she do it? By all this silly silly Leng Mu cloud cold back to God. Mu Yunhan quickly walked over and gave the gentleman a pulse. After a while, he shook his head and looked at Su Zimo with a heavy face. "Sister in law, how can you kill my mother? Even if my mother is wrong, my sister-in-law knows her mother''s situation. " Su Zimo quickly shook his head, "Yun Han, I didn''t mean to, I really didn''t mean to." Su Zimo looks at the pain of the cloud cold. She really didn''t mean to. But no one can prove it for her! All the people saw her stabbing her sword at the gentleman. But this is also good, hate can let Yunxuan forget her! In this way, lose her, cloud Xuan heart also only hate, won''t have pain! "Miss, miss, come to Yulong village." Su Zimo''s mind suddenly appeared the voice of the Dragon woman. In Yulong village, Su Zimo''s face changes greatly. Is there something wrong with longpo. No, longpo can''t have an accident. She doesn''t know what''s going on for one year? She looked back, heartache looked at the same sad Mu Yunxuan. She suddenly looks at Mu Yunxuan and smiles. When people want to know why she laughs. Her cold and heartless voice instantly penetrated the eardrums of all the people: "Mu Yunxuan, do you see it? I am such a woman, ruthless and ruthless, but also unscrupulously cheat your trust. Your mother bumped into me. I killed your mother in front of you. Do you dare to say that Su Zimo will be your only wife? Do you dare to tell the world that Su Zimo is your only woman? Muyunxuan, you don''t deserve it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 Finish saying, Su purple Mo already tearful already, in the heart already create a drama, the feeling that the heart is like a knife to wring lets her almost suffocate. Let''s have a look full of tears, but also the brilliant smile. Let everyone instantly understand a truth, the original, with tears smile, like drinking a cup of poisonous wine! Su Zimo staggered a few steps, such words, she needs how much courage to speak out. She said that after the export, Yunxuan will how heartache, these in her heart all understand. But now, only will hurt each other the deepest, will forever break the idea that constantly sprouts. Mu Yun Xuan Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at her suddenly changed like a person. In the heart guessed what she wanted to do, his dark eyes twinkled with firmness, thousands of words, he only said a word, "Mo''er, I believe you, I know you didn''t mean to." Mu Yunxuan''s heart is full of tears, all of which are designed by mu Langyu. Just the breath, he can''t get it wrong. He slanted his eyes and looked at Mu Lang Yu with great pain. He is also a member of the Mu family. Why should he watch his family break down. One I believe you, let Su Zimo smile more bright, just with tears, let people see from the bottom of my heart a strong sadness. Love has always been deep, but how shallow! Su Zimo looks at he Yunting and sends a message to him in secret tone. "Yunting, take good care of xiner. Today''s business is not Yuncheng''s fault. Quer''er and Qi''er come back and let them not go to Yuncheng to find trouble." Then she looked at Xin''er in her arms. Her heart was like a sharp knife. It hurt too much, but she couldn''t cry out. She bit her lip, and a mouthful of blood seeped into her mouth and dyed her white teeth red. She quickly whispered the message to Xin''er. "Xin''er, wait for her mother to come back." Finish saying, Su purple Mo turned back to look at a gentleman who closed his eyes tightly. Taking advantage of Mu Jue Feng''s inattention, she pulled the body of gentleman Xi. Fast transformation of the spirit body, with the gentleman Xi''s body instantly disappeared in place. All this is in a flash! "Ah, Xi''er." "Mother." Mu Yunhan and Muyun Yue are panicked and chased out. Just to the door of the hall night light cold, a face at a loss, quickly follow mu Yunyue run. "Mo''er, don''t leave." Mu Yunxuan tears heart crack lung of painful voice to shout, that the expression of agony breaks down his strong will power. He almost fell over his tall figure. Mu Lang Yu has a look, and he must get Su Zimo''s essence. He did many days of precise design, which is to ensure that Murong Shaofeng and muyunxuan will not detect the reason why Su Zimo suddenly disappeared. He was just about to start, but the ghost sword in the hand of Mu Yunxuan quickly blocked him. When they saw it, they were surprised again! They just want to get out of here quickly. Today''s birthday party has become like this. Everyone knows that it''s time to leave. People of insight have left one after another. "Uncle, go to find us." Xin''er is in tears, but she dare not cry. "Xiner is good." He Yunting patted Xin''er on the back. He had to wait. Mu Yunxuan angrily roared: "do you think your strategy today will succeed? If you want Mo''er''s essence, you should pass me first. " Mu Yunxuan looks at Mu Lang Yu coldly. He wants to see when he can hold it. Mu Lang Yu still has a pleasant face. "Yunxuan, it seems that you are really lost by the woman Su Zimo, even your mother you do not want." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 "Shut up, you don''t deserve to mention Mo''er''s name. Do you think I don''t know what you have done with the silver plants in the holy pool? If you don''t want to use it on your face, you will grow old quickly Mu Yun Xuan looks at Mu Lang Yu with cold heart. Today he is going to force him to show his true form. When all the people present heard this, they began to talk again. "The original purple perilla can not let old people." "Oh! There are such strange things in the world "Get out of here!" Mu Yunxuan listened to the irritated voice and roared. Mu Yunxuan''s murderous eyes make people panic! If you don''t leave at this time, you really don''t have to leave. Mu Lang Yu''s fists clenched under his broad sleeves, and his patience was limited. "Yunxuan, get out of the way. I''ll go and get your mother back. Do you have the heart to watch your father grieve?" Mu Yunxuan glanced at his grief stricken father. Mo''er will take the mother''s body away, Mo''er must want to save the relative. It would have been so painful for her to say that. She is always like this, cruel to others, even more cruel to herself. Is it just because you''ve been strong for too long? You cruel girl. "Mu Lang Yu, I will let you understand that the wine is strong and the dream is empty. Everything you want will be a dream." "Muyunxuan, don''t go too far. Last time I spared your life, it was because you are the descendant of me. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude." I can''t catch up with Su Zimo. Mu Langyu simply did not act. "Why, don''t you want to be acting?" Mu Yun Xuan thin lips trembled. The heart is like a thousand arrows through the heart of pain, think of his hurt to Mo son, he really want to kill him. "Why, do you feel like a skin peeling pain, like a thousand arrows pierce the heart, such as heartache, I tell you, his father brought me more pain than that." "So you want us to suffer the same pain as you do?" Mu Yunxuan angry roar! In the eye flashed a shrewd fierce, can see, Mu cloud Xuan already moved to kill the heart. Looking at Mu Yun Xuan in the eyes that does not conceal the killing intention, Mu Lang Yu nu. He said angrily, "look at your eyes, do you want to kill your ancestors?" "Why not? As a member of the Mu family, you don''t deserve it? " Mu Yunxuan''s tone is fierce, and the killing intention in his eyes is more and more intense. Instantly, two pairs of eyes with anger face to face, eyes in addition to killing without any impurities. "Hum! Muyunxuan, don''t forget, how did you get together now? " Mu Yunxuan''s face suddenly became colder. Staring at the cold light in Mu Langyu''s eyes, he said coldly and angrily, "your share has already been fed by your will to those ambitious people of the sorcerer clan. Kill you, then Geng Leyu." "In this case, I will replace Mu family today, except for you, a person who is rebellious." At this time, Murong Shaofeng tore off the mask on his face. "Well, even my master''s life will be returned?" Murong Shaofeng''s eyes are cold and his tone is penetrating. "Oh Mu Lang Yu gently Oh, for the emergence of Murong Shaofeng, he is not surprised! "If you want to avenge your master, you''d better listen to the relationship between me and your master, and it''s not too late to start." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 Murong Shaofeng suddenly face a cold, "I don''t want to hear, I only know that you killed him." Mu Lang Yu but smile, and its calm look said: "that sword, for him, is also a kind of relief, the Buddha helped him out, he should be very happy." Mu Lang Yu''s appearance is a little bit crazy. People look angry and want to kill him with a sword. "My master is highly respected. He lives happily and doesn''t need any relief. These are all your excuses for your crime." Murong Shaofeng knows his master very well. The master is definitely not the kind of person who dare not admit that he has done something wrong. "Ha ha..." After a long time, he said in agony: "he is my junior brother. He saw me kill his beloved. He didn''t remind me that the man I killed was Yan''er. So he felt guilty for this." Speaking of this, mu Langyu was deeply distressed. Suddenly, he roared like crazy: "he should die! At that time, he was only afraid to call out. The man was Mu Xinyan, and everything would happen now. I would not have killed Yan''er by mistake, and I would not have slept in pain for a hundred years. " "You are full of lies! You''ve been sleeping in the aquarium for a hundred years. Aren''t you trying to keep your young face? You know Master Mo''s ability. As long as he is there, he will surely rescue Mu Xinyan. But you are afraid that you will be old and in a mess by then. You are afraid that you will not have a chance to be there. " Murong Shaofeng spoke fiercely, and the sun and moon fan appeared in his hand. "Today I want you to try your life for my master." "Hum! Murong Shaofeng, although you gave me fengjueyin, do you guarantee that you have never used fengjueyin? " Now, as long as the separation between mu Yunxuan and Murong Shaofeng, he can leave. Mu Yun Xuan fiercely looks at Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng''s eyes are slightly cold. If he admits this matter, it will bring troubles to muyunxuan. It is better not to tell muyunxuan that this is the only thing he has ever done to apologize to muyunxuan. "What am I doing? Don''t you see that he is stirring up dissension. " "Is that true?" Mu Yunxuan still insists! He really used Feng Jueyin! It was the time when he took Mo''er to another hospital. "Whether it''s true or not, my life will not affect the feelings between you and Mo Mo!" Murong Shaofeng cold tunnel, people are selfish. He was selfish once, but that was his lifelong wish. Wrong or right! He was wrong only once! He only allowed himself to be wrong once! Mu Yun Xuan a listen, all understand, with Feng Jue Yin as a medium, so, the next generation Mo''er will be with him in one? Mu Yunxuan has a moment of loss of soul, that pain deep tearing his heart. Mu Lang Yu has a look, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and quickly attacks Mu Yunxuan. He can''t wait. But mu Yunxuan has already had his soul recognition. As soon as Mu Lang Yu moves, he will have a natural reaction. "Die!" Mu Yunxuan eyes dim, if not in addition to him, Mo''er will be more hurt. "Muyunxuan, you are presumptuous The whole body of Mu Lang Yu is full of black gas, and he has been patient to the extreme! "Dad, uncle Murong!" Xiner watched them fight again. I am very anxious! Mu Yunxuan slant eyes, looking at he Yunting. "Yunting, take Xin''er, Yi''er and my father to leave." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 "Good!" He Yunting left with them. Xuanhun level peak cultivation duel! They couldn''t bear the pressure. Luofan also left under the sign of Murong Shaofeng. Mu Lang Yu a look, dark eyes flash a trace of killing, anger! "Muyunxuan, do you have to fight against me? Is it not a good thing that I have planned for a hundred years that you will destroy and let the Mu family live forever Mu Lang Yu could not help but roar. However, Mu Lang Yu always believes that Mu family is a kind of love! Mu Yunxuan will not even be afraid of death for Su Zimo! He had never been defeated in his life, only in the hands of his favorite woman. "You''re insane." After muyunxuan roars like a beast, attack Mu Lang Yu quickly! For a moment, the prestige of the xuanhun rank peak reverberates in the whole Lingxiao hall. Mu Yunxuan and Murong Shaofeng join hands to kill mu Langyu. In the forbidden area! Geng Leyu looked at them with a trace of worry in his eyes. Mu Yunxuan and Murong Shaofeng are the top experts of xuanhun level. Can he win? The mysterious Qi of the earth and sky reverberated in the Lingxiao hall. Facing the two men, mu Langyu was calm and calm in the face of danger. Left and right attacks, random should become quite flexible. Murong Shaofeng is also to avenge his master, but also to stay to help Mu Yunxuan. He knows that mu Langyu is so powerful that he will not threaten Momo until he is killed. This, he and Mu Yunxuan all thought of together. The battle continued, and the three men were violent and wanted to kill each other. Su Zimo arrived at Yulong village as soon as possible. At the entrance of the mountain, Su Zimo saw the bodies of several men. Not far away, longpo and the four wrapped up men in black were fighting. The divine sense shows out of the body, Su Zimo is startled! None of the four showed signs of life. Su Zimo jump, encounter blood pool bubble body, such as rebirth, let her speed faster. Su Zimo instantly released the wings of confusion, her ruthless and hateful action, seems to be venting full of anger? Zila! The rosette wings were wrapped around the four men in black with lightning speed. The four men in black suddenly turned into a puff of smoke. Under the misty wings of Su Zimo, these four ghost insects are as vulnerable as tiny mole ants. When the Dragon woman saw Su Zimo''s misty wings, she laughed happily. Just for a moment, her face was full of grief. All the people died. After waiting for 100 years, she still couldn''t bring them back to the Muta clan. "Longpo, how are you?" Su Zimo looks worried at the weak dragon woman. Take her to the ground and put her on the ground. Longpo weakly pulled out a smile. "Miss is more powerful than the patriarch in those days. Now she has cultivated the essence to such a highly lethal state. Unfortunately, I can''t see the beautiful scenery of the Muta people any more." Su purple Mo a listen, quickly shook his head. "No, longpo, I won''t let you die. It''s Mo''er who''s not good. It''s Mo''er''s late." Su Zimo looks sad, and the whole Yulong village has been killed. Geng Leyu, the cruel old witch, must tear her to pieces. It''s time to make an end. After waiting for three months, I''m afraid something unexpected will happen again. This account will be settled sooner or later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 "Miss is very kind. She is as kind as her previous life. There are my daughter and two grandchildren in the cave. If she goes back to the Muta people, she must take them home." Her lifelong accomplishments have been exhausted, even if she is alive, she is a useless person. But even after exhausting her lifelong cultivation, she still failed to keep her people. "No, longpo, you believe that Mo''er will not let you die. You are just exhausted of cultivation." "No, miss, you can''t waste every drop of your accomplishments. The last piece of essence of the patriarch has been taken away. This shows that someone has saved the patriarch, and you will be able to reunite mother and son." Su Zimo''s eyes are slightly Zheng! It''s mu Langyu. Did he really save Mu Xinyan? Su Zimo quickly turns to the Dragon woman''s back. The self-cultivation is excessive to the Dragon woman''s body. "No, miss, you can''t do this. The person you are facing now is Geng Leyu of the witch clan. Fighting with her can lead to injury and death. You can''t waste your accomplishments." But Su Zimo, who can watch her die. Without her people, she had her daughter and two grandchildren. Why did she want to die? If she is, is to live in the world, but also in their own relatives. "Dragon woman, don''t talk and transform my cultivation. This cultivation is nothing to me?" After half a column of incense time, Su Zimo slowly opened his eyes. There is no trace of pallor on the beautiful face, some are just the pain of tearing heart and lung! Convergence of mind, Su Zimo picked a few rosette wings of flowers, take out a blood Ganoderma lucidum. "Fire Yan." Fire Yan appears in front of Su Zimo in an instant. "Back to the original shape, I need you to help me refine pills." "Good!" Fire Yan quickly into a furnace, Su Zimo put the medicinal materials in. The bottom of the furnace burns with fire. After a cup of tea, there are four red, attractive and fragrant pills in the furnace. Su Zimo sucked it out with Xuanqi and put one in longpo''s mouth. Longpo felt refreshed for a moment. She thought she was going to die, but she was full of energy at the next moment. "Miss, it''s incredible." Longpo looks at Su Zimo in surprise. Su Zimo smiles, "it''s a thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum collected in the psychedelic forest and my misty wings, both of which are holy herbs." Fire Yan changes back to human form, looking at Su Zimo with some worries. "Momo, are you planning to go to the witch clan?" Su purple Mo a listen, fierce look at him. He nodded hard. "Huoyan, I must go. I can''t wait for him to start on oak son. If he starts on oak son, I will regret it all my life and suffer for a lifetime." Fire Yan a listen, quickly nodded, but if she had an accident, a lot of people will suffer for a lifetime, regret for a lifetime. "Well, we will all accompany you. The cultivation of ice crystal dragon is almost restored. Nine of us will accompany you to the end." "Thank you, fire Yan." Fire Yan smiles with a gorgeous face, a bright red robe in the cold wind like a demon like a fairy, this handsome face more brilliant. Su Zimo took him back to the elixir field. She doesn''t have much time. She has to save the gentleman. On the way to Yulong village, she kept the soul of a gentleman with the Dragon feather left by her mother. Now that the pill of blood Ganoderma lucidum has been refined, there is still hope for a gentleman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 "Dragon woman, we''ll pick up your grandson and daughter." "Good!" The Dragon woman got up and quickly put the body of Yulong village in the ring ring ring. "I''m going to take them back to the home they''ve been looking forward to." Longpo''s face hurt! Sorry, people! Longpo was sad and left tears. The disaster came too suddenly. She was caught off guard. Su Zimo takes longpo into the cave. She took her daughter caierhe''s grandson and granddaughter. Su Zimo took them into the ring ring of space. Entering the ring ring ring, cai''er''s son and daughter, Wenyan and Wendie are very happy. The fierce battle just now seems to have no effect on them. Su Zimo looks at them. Her three children had been fighting and killing in their childhood. To see them so carefree. She suddenly felt that she was not a good mother. Entering the room, I saw the gentleman lying on the bed dying. She is very lucky, stab into gentleman Xi''s body is the Xuan ice snow practice. Black ice and snow training can turn into white light and disappear. So the wound left in the gentleman Xi''s body is not big. But still seriously hurt her vitality. "Miss, who is she?" Su Zimo sat on the side of the bed and put a pill into the mouth of the gentleman Xi to answer. "She is my child''s grandmother. Today I was designed by mu Langyu and stabbed her with a sword, but she''s ok now." "Mu Lang Yu, the Mu Lang Yu who loves the clan leader, is he not dead? Why are you still alive? " "Dragon woman, this is a coincidence." Finish saying, Su purple Mo put a hand to gentleman Xi''s chest. Wholeheartedly, holding one''s breath and concentrating on it, he put the cultivation into the body of the gentleman Xi. Longpo originally wanted to stop, but saw Su Zimo''s concentration. She swallowed the words to her mouth again. Seeing that the gentleman Xi has returned to normal breathing, Su Zimo withdraws his cultivation. Looking at the gentleman Xi, the golden light on the Dragon feather on the chest has disappeared. As Luoxia said, they will use the Dragon feather soon. It turns out that many people with powers can see all the things, but she has not a little self-consciousness. They were willing to help them, and she was really grateful. Su Zimo looked at longpo, "longpo, what is the year''s appointment?" After getting the answer, Su Zimo will go to the witch clan. If you want to kill Geng Leyu, you must go to the witch clan. Longpo looked at her with gratifying eyes. "Miss, the original one-year agreement is to make your cultivation reach the state of perfection. Therefore, we have a one-year contract with miss. Of course, it is also for your mother''s essence. The last piece of essence is actually in Yulong village. But a few days ago, I found that I was taken away. This is soul gathering. If you can''t find the top ten heavenly beings, you can With the power of soul gathering and jade dragon beads to open the boundary of the Muta people, the patriarch made two preparations. Besides the eight Xuanqi and the ten Heavenly statues, these two can also open the forbidden areas of the Muta clan. " Su purple Mo a listen, pour also happy, so that she from oak son they take back Xuanqi. She still has a year of dating. What a great thing, it turns out, is this. Well, she didn''t have time to find all of the top ten. "Miss, for many years, I have been waiting unremittingly. I always firmly believe that you and the patriarch will come back. there is nothing difficult in the world, just afraid of those who have the heart, miss, you have finally achieved it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 On the top of the moon, tonight''s night is very cold. Branches were blown by the north wind, distant there are several dark clouds from the distance will come over, threatening. Su Zimo didn''t go back until dark. She stood at the top of the mountain in Yulong village, looking at the mountain peaks looming under the night sky, with a sad face! There is no tangle in her heart, she will not go back. She''s already done what''s due. Yunxuan will not let Mu Lang Yu go today. If Mu Langyu died, what would Geng Leyu do? She can''t imagine, with Geng Leyu that crazy revenge mentality. The whole world is going to be tough. The cold wind made her three thousand green silk touch her cheek, her red dress, in the cold wind clothes fluttering. That is full of pain figure in the cold wind full of loneliness. The fallen leaves on the ground were blown up by the cold wind, and shrank together with the wind in the sky, flying into a group, and finally had the appearance of late autumn. Dark clouds seem to be crumbling in the sky. If it wasn''t for the moon, I''m afraid the whole cloud would fall from the sky. The moon and the cloud are entangled and inseparable. The whole cloud city is in the moonlight and the clouds in the fight between light and dark. In Lingxiao hall, a fierce battle is not over. After several hours of fighting, his whole body was scarred, which made mu Langyu''s heart tight. Today, they want his life, which is very likely. The two people in the opposite face were assassinated, which made people''s hair cold. A strong smell of blood filled the nose. Mu Langyu''s heart is tight again. No, before Yan''er wakes up, he must not die. He must see Yan''er and apologize to Yan''er in person. There was a moment of silence around, only the wind responded. Mu Yunxuan and Murong Shaofeng are no better. Both of them were injured and bloody. What they didn''t expect was that Mu Lang Yu was so hard to deal with. Mu Lang Yu can''t hear his heart is still running or not? He staggered for a few times, and his eyes were black. The smell of blood made him fear abnormally. His accomplishments had been exhausted. Maybe he had lived too long. He felt that he was afraid of death. Looking at the light in the sky, it seems that he saw the hope of living. "Muyunxuan, Murong Shaofeng, you want to kill me, don''t think about it." Mu Yunxuan listened and said faintly, "you are dead now. You have exhausted all your life''s accomplishments. Now you have been holding on! I''m here to see. When can you last? " Mu Lang Yu gave a cold smile, "Mu Yunxuan, Mu family are all love families, Su Zimo will die eventually, you two also have a good time to enjoy the feeling that you are dying of pain!" "We''re in pain, and you can''t see it." In the sun moon heaven and earth fan in Murong Shaofeng''s hand, the sharp blade stabbed at Mu Lang Yu. When Geng Leyu looked, his canthus were about to crack. She quickly came to Lingxiao hall through tianwu. Hit back to Murong Shaofeng''s accomplishments. Murong Shaofeng was bounced back by this powerful force. Fierce startled to look up. Geng Leyu took mu Langyu to one side. "Langyu." Geng Leyu holds Mu Lang Yu and looks at him worried. Mu Lang Yu seems to have been touched by something dirty. Quickly avoid Geng Leyu. His action, let Geng Leyu stunned! "Go away! The last person I want to see in my whole life is you. " The tone of disgust made Geng Leyu heartbroken. "After 100 years, can''t you forget the past?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 Geng Leyu is very ferocious. She clenched her hands as if to break her fist. Mu Lang Yu frowns tightly, the pain makes him bend down, and it takes a lot of effort to make himself stand firm. "Even if it had been a thousand years or ten thousand years, I would not have looked at you, a cruel woman. If you hadn''t designed everything, Yan''er would have left me. Yan''er and I were separated because of you. Life and death are changeable. This is the law. Killing is the rule. Today, even if you die, you will not want your help. You owe Yan''er People will ask you for it. " He lived for so long and knew that everything was greedy. If he didn''t stop it, it would be like water flooding, and more than that, it would be like a raging fire. However, in order to be with Yan''er, he really dared to do anything. He wanted to make up for his guilt for Yan''er. "Langyu." In a golden light, a beautiful woman gradually came out. Several people looked at the past, surprised and shocked! Mu Yunxuan and Murong Shaofeng are in a trance. They seem to see Su Zimo. But both of them knew that she was not a stranger. Geng Leyu looks at Mu Xinyan like a ghost. She lost her mind in an instant, and her heart was full of ashes. Mu Xinyan appeared and mu Langyu saved her life. When did this happen, how could she not notice it at all. Looking at Mu Xinyan walking slowly towards Mu Lang Yu, she felt as if she had been stabbed a lot by Mu Lang Yu. After the first stab, she would stab again, which made her heart rend with pain. "Yan''er." Mu Langyu is full of surprise! He towards her suddenly slowly rippling open a gentle incomparable smile, his black eyes at the moment shining, seems to be trying to endure the excitement in the heart. And Mu Xinyan''s appearance, he immediately felt palpitation. Just like the moment he saw her for the first time, he fell in love with her at first sight. "Yan''er, are you awake?" According to Mu Lang Yu''s budget, Yan''er will not wake up until three days later. He looked at her for a moment, afraid that in the blink of an eye, she would disappear. "As soon as my essence gathered together, and with the help of Feng Jueyin, I soon woke up." Mu Lang Yu''s eyes are straight at his face that he thinks about day and night. After a while, he looked guilty. "Yan''er, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I really didn''t mean to. If I saw clearly that it was you, I couldn''t bear to hurt you at all." "I know." Mu Xinyan smiles and supports his tottering body. Mu Lang Yu sat down on the ground. At this moment, he seemed to be in a state of prostration, and his strength seemed to be drained in an instant. At this time, night light cold and he cloud Ting, they also came. Not far away, catkins and lenggang are also gradually close to Lingxiao hall. Willow catkins in the moment to see Mu Xinyan, shocked Leng in situ. "Yan''er, I understand that I have made a big mistake. I also understand that I should not vent my emotions and hatred on others and let others take the place of my pain. But only when you wake up, my heart will come back to life." After that, mu Langyu stretched out his hand full of blood and gently lifted it to touch the jade face. The real touch let him know that Yan''er really came back. She really came back, and her heart was never as active as at the moment. "Yan''er, I''m afraid my life is too short, so I try to make us together for a long time, but I''m greedy after all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 "Catkins, take him away! In the future, he will only remember his name as Mu Lang Yu. He will remember you, not us. He is just himself. " Willow catkins suddenly knelt down and said gratefully, "thank you for your success Her voice is a little choked, this life she has been guarding by his side, nearly a hundred years of affection, she once asked herself, what is it? After all, compared with Mu Xinyan, she is nothing. Now he can forget Mu Xinyan and only remember her. It''s too unreal. Mu Xinyan bowed her head and said in a low voice: "Langyu, since then we have nothing to do with each other." This life, you live too hard too tired, the next generation, happy! Cause and effect cycle! Everything is predestined! Mu Xinyan looked up at the catkins. Willow catkins will understand, she a brush sleeve, Mu Lang Yu disappeared in front of Mu Xinyan, leaving everyone''s eyes of surprise. Catkins turn around and leave quickly. Geng Leyu looked at all this, and she burst into a bitter smile. Well, since he was so determined, it was not worth nostalgia. It should be that she was blind and misread people! In his whole life, he never looked at himself seriously. With this thought, she hit the marble at her feet with all her strength, which could bounce the people nearby away. Mu Yunxuan quickly hands to stop all this. If he doesn''t stop, Mu Xinyan will be injured. He found that Mu Xinyan did not have a bit of dark gas. Then an angry voice sounded, "are you crazy?" Mu Yun Xuan roars a way! Geng Leyu laughs, looks like crazy, she has lost everything. He showed up again, still so cold and heartless! In Geng Leyu''s eyes, there is a fleeting complexity. "Mu Xinyan, why don''t you stay in the hell all the time? Why do you want to come out and hinder my eyes and disturb the peace of the world?" A drop of hot tears ran across Geng Leyu''s cheek, and her voice roared! The gentle man who she loved all her life, that is, the angry and beautiful man who can''t move his eyes, and the man with extremely gentle eyebrows and eyes, why has such a big change suddenly? It''s all because of this woman. This woman is responsible for all this. Is it because she made him and Mu Xinyan have some misunderstanding? Is that what he''s going to do to himself? He was her savior. When they first met, he was very warm to him, but after he knew Mu Xinyan, all this changed. After he killed Mu Xinyan, he went to the sea where no one could find him. He made up his mind that fate would never come out. In this way, he could no longer miss each other. After he left, she also fell into despair. She lived in despair, is to clean up the world, let him look at her differently. Mu Xinyan walked slowly to her, and with a gentle smile, she said in a low voice, "Yue Yu, do you still don''t understand? Whatever you do, what do you want to do? If you don''t get it, you can''t get it. " From then on, there was no more Mu Lang Yu in the world, and he spent his whole life cultivating. After that, he lived his own life. "Mu Xinyan, can''t you get it? I want to show you how this seat has subverted the world. " With that, Geng Leyu''s body gradually became transparent. Mu Xinyan stands in place with a fresh smile. Subvert the world? She took a deep breath! He Yunting to embrace the Xin''er. Soft voice way: "xiner, come here, grandma." Xin''er burst into tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 "I want my mother. I want my mother back." Crying for Xin''er. "Silly child, your mother will come back. Didn''t your mother tell you that she would come back and let you wait for her?" Mu Xinyan comforts xiner with a warm smile. When she wakes up, she can see her granddaughter. This is her blessing! Her face tears also can''t help but flow down. Her stranger''s life is hard, three generations of people, but not a good end. A hundred years passed by in a hurry, and she hoped that a miracle would happen this time. "Master, Mo''er, where is she now?" Mu Yunxuan is very anxious. He wants to see her immediately. Mu Xinyan looked at him, "she''s going to do what she should do. You''re the best for her here." "No Mu Yun Xuan shook his head and said in a painful voice: "master, I can''t let Mo''er go to risk alone." Mu Xinyan gently hook lips, sleep for a hundred years, she is still very beautiful! "But what can you do to help her "Master, will Momo really be ok?" Murong Shaofeng walked to Mu Xinyan and asked anxiously. Mu Xinyan looked at Murong Shaofeng lightly and said in a cold voice, "go back to the place you should go back to! Mo''er, she will be OK. One day she will come back, and none of you can help her. " None of you can help her. This sentence deeply tears people''s heart. Murong Shaofeng was in a trance for a time. Mu Xinyan doesn''t like him. In her cool eyes, she can see a trace of impatience. Murong Shaofeng eyes a deep: "thank you for telling me." Murong Shaofeng walks to Xin''er. "Xiner, uncle left, xiner don''t be sad. Your mother loves you so much, she won''t leave you and her brothers." "Uncle Murong, will my mother really come back?" Xin''er''s big eyes were red, and she was biting her pink lips tightly. When her mother left, she felt so painful. It''s like parting in life and death. In retrospect, her tears would never stop. "Uncle Murong has never cheated xiner." Xiner nodded. She knew that her mother would not abandon her and her brothers. Murong Shaofeng gentle smile, a meteor left. "Big brother, what to do now? My mother''s life and death are uncertain." Mu Yunhan looks at Mu Yunxuan with a sad face. "Yunhan, your sister-in-law won''t let her mother have anything to do. You believe big brother, they will all come back safely." Muyun Xuan just wants to find Mo''er now. Mu Yunxuan firmly looks at Mu Xinyan. Entreaty way: "elder, I just want to find Mo''er now, do all one''s strength to help Mo''er." "Do you think you can go? To Yue Yu''s character, I''m afraid she has already acted. " Sure enough, after a while, green maple quickly walked in. "Holy Lord, no good. Emperor Haoyue suddenly leads his troops to attack Yuncheng. Now the troops have arrived at the foot of Yuncheng mountain." "See how fast he is, Leyu''s revenge is very strong, in addition to Mo''er, you can''t kill her." Mu Yunxuan clenched his fist tightly. Can''t he do anything after all? "Keep the moon villa and Cloud City. This is the only thing you can do now." Mu Xinyan looked at him and sighed. Their mother and daughter and Mu family''s fate is really not shallow. Mu Yunxuan actually became her son-in-law. Rao is so, she is not too happy. Between him and Mo''er, it is likely that there will be no relationship. Her daughter left her before she could see her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 "Qingfeng, you immediately take the feather guard to stop Jun Lintian. Let Zimo and Jincheng go to help. In any case, you can''t let him attack the Cloud City." Mu Yun Xuan orders a way. "Yes, Lord." Green maple leaves with great vigour. He Yunting pursed his lips, Mo Mo explained all the things. It turned out that she had already decided to leave. Cruel girl! Only you can be so cruel. "Yunxuan, Jun Lin Tian is possessed. We must be careful." Night light cold heard about Mo Mo thing. He was so sad that she died the night before. I didn''t expect her to have an accident the next day. Mu Xinyan looked at them with a light smile and said: "one''s greatest malice is to strengthen one''s own ideal on others, to explain all the results naturally with her own process, and has always thought that she is right. Leyu has been unable to turn back. This time, she has suffered a heavy blow here, and after returning, she will certainly cultivate the witch clan When she was born, the earth was shaking, the sky was full of color, the clouds were rolling, and her life was in ruins. " This is what she predicted a hundred years ago. If Mo''er is quick enough, it should be too late to stop all this. "Master, Qi''er and quer''er have gone to find the magic map of life and death. With the magic map of life and death, you can defeat Geng Leyu." Night light cold suddenly thought of life and death magic map. Mu Xinyan but shook her head, "you are too naive, the world can kill Yue Yu people only Mo Er, there is only one way." With that, Mu Xinyan laughed bitterly. "Yue Yu has lost her only support in her life. She will become frustrated and immersed in consternation and fear. This is the best time for her to practice magic." There is a saying that if you don''t know her, don''t jump to conclusions. But she knows Yue Yu too well. "Qi''er has been working hard for so long, so he has been working hard for nothing." Night light cold some dejected, he relies on this life and Death Magic diagram to come back to help Momo. Mu Xinyan took a quiet look at the night light cold, slightly surprised and said, "are you a Protoss?" "Yes! Master, QingHan and Momo met at the border Mu Xinyan looked at the light cold in the night, and there were descendants of the Protoss. It was really rare: "is it? At that time, the protoss also set fire to themselves. An invincible metaphysical weapon harmed your whole Protoss and brought untold pain to your Protoss. " Mu Xinyan sighed. When you happen too much, too suddenly, no one expected? Even if we understand each other''s difficulties, no one can help anyone? "Master, what happened a hundred years ago?" Night light cold know, Mu Xinyan wake up, all this puzzle also solved. "Although all these are caused by the magic map of life and death, the root lies in me and Leyu. In order to win over me, she went to your Protoss and stole the magic map of life and death. When fighting with me, Geng Leyu suddenly broke the magic map of life and death. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, the clouds were covered, and the wind rushed to the clouds. In order to win over me, she went to your Protoss and stole the magic map of life and death The original form, the masters above the Shengxuan period, who were hit by the aftershocks, all their accomplishments degenerated. Maybe with the appearance of the magic map of life and death, the power bred in heaven and earth came back, and people''s cultivation became endless cultivation. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 "What if we collected all the magic pictures of life and death?" The night light cold one face worried asks a way. In order to keep the peace of the world, the protoss provided the magic map of life and death for the mysterious objects of heaven and earth. "It''s a good thing to let the powerful forces of heaven and earth come back, and it''s a good thing to gather together. But if the magic map of life and death shows this use, there is no other use." Night light cold a listen, a face disappointed, the power of life and death magic map is too strong, to the end still can not help Mo Mo, all his previous understanding is wrong. "Xiner, would you like to have a rest with grandma?" Mu Xinyan looks at Xin''er who is still sad alone. The heart is very cherish! Xin''er is just like Mo''er when she was a child! When Mo''er was young, she was the patriarch and was always too busy. Mo''er and his father''s feelings are the best. Now she is a disabled person. Everything in the world seems to have nothing to do with her. She can''t do anything! "OK, thank you, grandma!" Xin''er nodded. The night was deep and she was very sleepy. But my mother is not back! "But you are so young, and you are very similar to your mother. Why do you call your grandmother?" Xin''er is puzzled. Mu Xinyan smiles and takes xiner in her arms. This real feeling makes her really happy. "Yunhan, you send Yier to rest." Mu Yunhan nodded and left with Nalan Yi. "Master, Yunxuan will send you and xiner to have a rest first." "Dad, xiner wants to go back to Mingyue villa and wait for her mother." Xin''er speaks very quietly. People in Cloud City don''t like their mother. When her mother comes back, she will only return to Mingyue villa. Mu Yunxuan listen, heart gush out a heartache. He pulled out a smile and said softly, "xiner, Cloud City is also xiner''s home. No matter where xiner is, your mother will find xiner." Xin''er bit her lip, and her tears flowed silently. "Xin''er listens to her father." "Let''s go!" Mu Yunxuan will xiner and Mu Xinyan to his Yunxiao hall. Coax Xin''er to sleep. And told the servants to serve well before leaving. In the cloud hall where the golden splendor is reflected, Mu Xinyan looks around. It''s purple that her stranger likes. No matter when, she likes purple best. She once asked her why, she said purple is very beautiful, giving people a very dreamy and reassuring feeling. This should be the room that Mu Yunxuan prepares for Mo''er. It''s been so many years since I saw myself in the bronze mirror. Her face was the same as before. But things are different, everything is off! Their world has changed. Suddenly, a beautiful face appeared in the bronze mirror, which surprised her a little. She suddenly gave a gentle smile. "I thought you wouldn''t come out to see me." Don''t wait for her to react, he pulled into his arms. "Yan''er, I miss you so much." In a few words, she broke all her defenses. "I''m back." Mu Xinyan gave a warm smile, but her face was covered with tears. "Yan''er, I forced myself not to see you. I did it. Before I saw you, I could have borne the loneliness, but since I saw you, I could hardly bear it." Mo Yuntian hugs his wife tightly. What does the world have to do with him? She is the only one he wants. Holding Mu Xinyan tightly, Mo Yuntian is obsessed with breathing her own taste. That familiar taste is very special, especially until he will never forget. Feel the feeling of each other''s lost and recovered. Mu Xinyan gentle smile, heart to feel his love, when you meet the right person, not a strong heart, but a long-term peace of mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 "How many spring, summer, autumn and winter have passed. I watched others from children to old people, from death to despair and loneliness. It''s because one day I can see you and Mo''er that I can support every day." Mo Yuntian dotes on her hair. In recent years, regardless of the prosperous times, he only wanted to write and protect the people he wanted to protect. Now Yan''er is back. From now on, his heart will be full, not desolate! "Cloud sky, every calm person has a heart that has experienced many vicissitudes. As long as he perseveres, he can see the rainbow after the wind and rain." Mo Yuntian let go of her and gently wiped away the tears on her face. Her skin was like the skin of congealed fat. Years did not leave any traces on her face. She was still intoxicated with beauty. "Yan''er, there are many beauties in the world, but you are my favorite." Mu Xinyi, one of you, is happy Mo Yuntian dotes on a smile and walks to the bed where Xin''er is sleeping. Looking at Xin''er''s peaceful sleeping face, Mo Yuntian smiles warmly. "If Mo''er can come back, the three of us will be reunited." They are about to become disabled, but now, only their favorite daughter is missing. He can help Mo''er, can help, can not help, all help, now can only rely on Mo''er''s own creation. "Maybe in this life, Mo''er, after all the hardships, has only happiness left. In this life, she has two fathers and mothers. She should be happy." Two people look at each other and smile, many things are self-evident! Outside cloud city. King Lin day with hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded the Cloud City. Jun Lin Tian''s eyes turned red with blood. On a dark night, he was like the devil from hell. "Jun Lin Tian, what wind do you send? You said that you will never be enemies with Mo''er and us. Mo''er has given you a crystal ball to resist Geng Leyu''s control. Today you lead the army to attack Yuncheng, can you afford the affection of Mo''er?" In the dark night, Muyun Xuan roars at the king Lin day! When the eyes of the devil are red, you can see that the devil is red in the sky. Especially after hearing Mu Yunxuan''s words. His inner struggle is even worse! The fire lights up the night bitterly. The bloody eyes of Jun Lin Tian make the soldiers tremble at heart. "Mo''er Crystal ball. " Jun Lin Tian holds his head in his hands in pain! After a long time, Jun Lin Tian raised his head fiercely. Red eyes into black eyes, he took out the crystal ball to control the spirit in the body. "Retreat. You are not allowed to approach Mingyue villa and cloud city without my order." Jun Lin Tian roars! Then, Jun Lin Tian Mu light looked at Mu Yun Xuan painfully. "Yunxuan, when I am under control, I have no feeling. If there is another time, you can kill me." He promised her that he would never break his promise. Jun Lin Tian laughs at himself, but looks bleak. He laughs at the flashy life, but in the end, he still has nothing. Looking at the moon in the sky and listening to the wind, he broke the three thousand obsessions. Mo''er, if you have obsession, even if you give up three lives, also want to meet you, Xu you a gentle life. "Jun Lin Tian, you have lived your own life. You have a crystal ball given to you by Mo''er. You can control the spirit by the power of the crystal ball." If king Lin''s innocent demonization, he really can do it. Keren''s life is only once, he has no right to easily seize. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 Jun Lin Tian laughs after listening to the desolation. "Yunxuan, you know, from small to big, I envy you very much, until now, you are still so enviable." His voice is full of vicissitudes and pain. In retrospect, he felt that his life had been absurd. And his incomplete life and the memory that disappeared! Mu Yunxuan is speechless! The night is hazy, the cold wind is hateful, and the fallen leaves tell their hearts. A thousand lines of life are full of absurdity on paper. Jun Lin day looked at Mu Yun Xuan, turned and flew away. When we looked at it, we were relieved for a moment. If there is a real fight, the war is really endless. "The king''s presence in heaven is now a dangerous one, with good times and bad times." Night light cold shook his head. I was tired this day. Now it''s almost light. "I don''t know where Momo is now?" Night light cold casual mouth. Mu Yun Xuan''s body is fierce one Zheng! Turn around and fly to Mingyue villa. Other people also went back to rest. Geng Leyu looks at everything in the crystal ball. She did not laugh or anger, turned and entered the ice room. Red Yan a look, in the heart rises a bad premonition. The patriarch had the idea of practicing sorcery, but now she has been badly hit. I''m afraid she will fall into despair. What a terrible thing it is to despair! Bang! Geng Leyu smashed the bronze mirror not far away into several pieces. Looking at the shadow in the bronze mirror, she gave a sad smile. "The world is drunk, drunk and dreaming of death, infatuated with love, Sansheng love, but I, how sad to live, I love a lifetime of men, is so hate themselves, eyes never accommodate themselves, all waiting, but flowers wither, bleak dream, I will let you all die, ah...!" There is a strong hatred in the crazy roar! The past is thick and light, the color is as clear, after years of sadness and joy, the mirror is as clean, prosperous residual dream, flying with the wind. "Mu Lang Yu, from tonight on, I will not be in pain for you. I will turn this pain into a strong resentment and subvert the world." Geng Leyu vowed. Quickly walk to the ice couch. She began the most terrifying practice. At night, Muyun Xuan stands in the room of mingyuexuan, looking at everything in front of him, seeing things and thinking about people. "Mo''er, do you know that in the days without you, I feel like falling into the abyss of irreparable disaster. How can I bear to let you face it alone? You are the person that I have to guard all my life, and how can I watch you slide down without trace in my life?" Looking at the exquisite brocade boxes on the dressing table, full of Acacia. Mu Yunxuan called Qingfeng to come in. After explaining all the things, he resolutely went after su Zimo. The next day, at dawn, Su Zimo woke up. When I saw the gentleman, I woke up. "Ma''am, you are awake." Gentleman Xi looked around and looked at Su Zimo. "Where am I?" The gentleman looks puzzled. All of a sudden, a scene crossed her mind that she couldn''t believe. Everything from the bright moon Danxing to yesterday. So she can''t tell if it''s a dream or a reality. Touch the chest out, come to stuffy pain, remind her, all this is not in a dream. She did those things. The gentleman looks at Su Zimo fiercely. Her heart tightened and she asked in a low voice, "have I done a lot of things to disappoint you?" Su Zimo has no expression. "Madame is under control, and I can''t be hurt by bad words." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 The gentleman looks guilty. "But your expression tells me that you care about those words." Su Zimo raised her eyes and tried to make her smile, but she couldn''t do it at all. Su Zimo laughs at herself. Can she be so miserable that she can''t even laugh? "Madam, I want to go to the witch clan. Before that, I will send you to the Muta clan. After the witch clan''s affairs are settled, longpo will send you back." Gentleman Xi fiercely looks at her, is very surprised! Is she really going? "Are you really going? I know that if I go, I will not come back. " Su Zimo mouth slightly moving, that pair of once let people in front of a bright beautiful eyes, no focus. "Madame is also a mother. Will she watch her child die?" Her voice was harsh to the ears of gentlemen. Su Zimo did not know. A gentleman has no face to be angry. She saved his son''s life. Think of this, gentleman Xi''s heart suddenly surprised! If there was no her, her xuan''er couldn''t wake up at the beginning. And she, without knowing it, did something so sad to her. As a mother, no one wants her child to have an accident. Even if the heart is a rock, in the face of their children, the heart will become like water. "I''m sorry, I was too harsh on you before, and I won''t be any more. Xuan''er loves you so much. If something happens to you, what''s the difference between xuan''er and dead?" "So I took you away in the hope that he would hate me." Su Zimo knows that she is deceiving herself. Yunxuan believe her, how can there be hate! But she had no choice. If she had a choice, she would not. "It''s time for us to go." Su purple Mo gets up, slender body some stagger. Gentleman Xi a look, anxious in the heart. All along, she has to bear more than others. But she always misunderstood her. Fortunately, it''s all in time! She had time to say sorry to her! Out of the space ring ring ring, Su Zimo quickly transformed the spirit body. After a while, a red light quickly flew to the direction of the wooden pagoda clan. Su Zimo plans to untie the seal of the Muta people first. First let longpo and caier go home, and then she is going to the witch clan. Mu Yunxuan finds out the smell of Su Zimo in Yulong village. Rush to arrive, but found themselves a step late, Yulong village has no trace of human breath. "Mo''er, I will find you, all sleepy, we face together." The dark eyes of Muyun Xuan are shining with firm eyes. Call out the golden dragon with nine wings and set out again in the direction of the witch clan. Over a plain, Su Qiqiao leaned on the head of Huoling. Looking at the blue sky, he is very happy today. At this time, the two brothers knew nothing about what happened in Cloud City. Suqi was in a good mood because she met her mother and father. Su oak looked around him without expression. Yongyi also enjoyed this wonderful day. All of a sudden, the black miasma around attracted the attention of the three. The black miasma is like the cotton, spreading in all directions. The sun shines through the fog, and the surrounding things are still not very clear. After a while, the air is filled with a pungent smell, which oppresses people''s chest and makes it difficult to breathe. "Where the hell is this again?" Su Qi is still worried about what happened to the Jiuding clan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 "Don''t breathe in. These black poison blocks are poisonous." Suqi yelled. Once Yongyi hears it, a ten color light is instantly shot out. Fierce, those black miasma fiercely spread to one side. "Wow Su Qi looked at the dazzling ten colors of light, and his big eyes were full of light. Look at each other and smile quickly. "Uncle Yongyi, your ten color light is beautiful and powerful. When you hit me like this, the sky suddenly becomes bright." Yongyi smiles, "Qi''er, my cultivation is only for this purpose. Compared with your brothers, it''s really a small thing to see!" Their Maple Leaf City is very difficult to control Yuqi. They will not use it easily until they have to. After a long time, they will be very tired. But once you sleep, you will be much stronger. Fierce, a few black shadows quickly fly in front of them. Suqi moved. Suddenly, Suqi felt a sudden blackness in front of him, and his body leaned against the fire spirit. This time, he had already prepared. Quickly take out a pill and put it into your mouth. Immediately! They were also given to Su oak and Yongyi respectively. Su Qi hands on the chest, body, a burst of strange energy, quickly spread out of his Dantian, body around the spread! As fast as he was, Su Qixin''s face was slightly startled. The antidote pill refined by blood Ganoderma lucidum ran all over his body and stopped the crazy spread of poison gas! Su oak and Yongyi feel the same way. After Yongyi detoxification, she looks at Suqi in surprise. "Qi''er, it seems that your antidote pill has the effect of unblocking meridians." "Uncle Yongyi, this is an antidote pill refined with blood Ganoderma lucidum collected by the burning soul clan. The effect is really very good." Suqi is also very happy. When he goes back, he must refine some more and give it to his mother. However, the blood Ganoderma lucidum still has the function of beautifying and beautifying. It is his responsibility to let my mother keep her present appearance. Suqi thought happily. Suddenly, the shadow appeared again. Su Su oak''s cold eyes, without any fluctuations, this strange black shadow, floating, very fast! "Elder brother, uncle Yongyi, you should be more careful. The grassland is below. These poison barriers are so strange." Suqi looked around, and the black miasma came and went. Su oak listened and nodded. His cold eyes closed slowly. After taking the pill, he suddenly had a tendency to be promoted to the second level of Shengxuan period. He forced all the diffused mysterious Qi back to the place where the elixir was, and then he was running all over the body. Su Qi looked and blinked. "Brother, promotion is not good at this time!" However, Su oak''s cold face did not fluctuate at all. The fierce dark air in his chest was higher and higher than before. Finally, he forced him back to the elixir field and slowly lingered out. In the Dantian area, along each meridian, he quickly entered the slow promotion. The powerful dark Qi is attached to Su oak''s body, embedded in every inch of cells, and eroded inch by inch in his body. After a long time, it will spread to the whole body! Su oak felt vaguely that he would be promoted this time. Suqi saw that his brother was about to be promoted. He looked around with vigilance. Not far away, there was a black poison barrier, which came quickly and pressed up one by one. However, Su Qi''s small face carved with Pink Jade had no fear at all. In the moment, the black volley shot back and forth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 Yongyi looks, slightly closed eyes, face slightly cold, then, he quickly release ten color light, those originally howling around the black poison barrier, instantly disappeared. Su Qi''s whole body is filled with cold breath, which makes people feel with a piercing cold. "Drive..." The sound of horse''s hooves came from below! Suqi looked down, more than a dozen men on horseback were galloping on the grassland. When their horse stopped, there was a moment of silence. But those people looked at Suqi, just like a wolf staring at their prey. Finding the most appropriate opportunity, they were ready to start. Suqi looked at them in the eyes, which made him very uncomfortable! "Who dares to break into linjinpo?" Su Qi quickly smile, flattering said: "brothers, passing, passing, we are going, will not disturb you." Suzie laughed. Damn it, this last piece is not here! But my brother is in promotion now, so it''s better to leave! "Fire spirit, speed up and fly over the clouds." "Good." Fire spirit a look, quickly fly high body into the sky. This action of fire spirit makes the air wave surge up, like a huge wave turning over the sea. Its momentum is like a rainbow, and it blows towards the ground! However, such a situation, also startled the next horse, crazy horse hooves in the grassland running wantonly. Su Qi looked at it, laughed and praised: "Huoling, it seems that you have improved a lot recently. Just that momentum is the dragon power that you should have. How aggressive you are!" Suqi patted its body, the fire spirit is really good. "Qi''er, anything can be delayed, but cultivation can''t be delayed!" Fire spirit is telling the truth, no strength, die quickly! "Fire spirit, that''s right. You can fight with me in the future." Su Qi smiles happily and looks back suddenly to see the promotion halo on his brother''s head. Suzie was surprised! Is brother going to be promoted again this time? In Suzie''s meditation! The promotion halo on the head of Su oak is getting thicker and brighter. "Wow Su Qi''s eyes are wide open! "I really got promoted. If this promotion, I would be promoted to the third level of Shengxuan period." "Qi''er, the higher the grade, the more favorable it is for us to go out. During this time, I learned a lot from you and saw a lot of things we didn''t have in Maple Leaf City. When I go back in the future, I will let my father communicate with the outside world, so that our people can become rich." Yongyi can see that the food in their family is far from that of the outside world. "Uncle Yongyi is right. My mother said that we should help each other and have one more friend and one more way." "Qi Er, your mother is right!" Since Yongyi left the Maple Leaf City, her face has become very kind and friendly. Speaking of her words, she always has a warm smile on her face. In the evening, the sun is shining on the clouds. Beautiful soft light makes people feel very good! "Beautiful!" Suqi looked at the blood red clouds reflected by the setting sun. It was really hard to see such a beautiful sunset. I looked back at my brother who was still promoted. Suddenly, Su oak opened his eyes fiercely. The lightness of his body made him feel more comfortable. "Brother, if Qi''er is right, you have been promoted." "Not bad!" There is a smile on Su oak''s small face carved with powder jade. If the cultivation is promoted by two levels, the seal of heaven and earth will be promoted to two levels. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 "If you are promoted to the third level of Shengxuan period, then the seal of heaven and earth can also be promoted to the eighth level. As long as I am promoted to two levels, I can help my mother deal with the witch people." Su was very excited! Mother has to pay too much. He just wanted to help his mother as much as possible. His mother loved him so much that he would rather give up his own life and let him live peacefully in this world. But his mother never thought that he would be happy without her world. "That''s good!" Suzy nodded. "That''s good!" He felt sad inexplicably! He never imagined what he would do if something happened to his mother? Su oak''s bitter smile, that touch of sadness poured into the eyebrows. "Qi''er, you are refining some blood Ganoderma lucidum promotion pills for me. If you can be promoted in this period of time, the earlier you can help your mother." After promotion, Su oak''s Qi and blood are very strong, and the strong breath in his body makes him feel more relaxed than ever before! Su Qi a listen, from the space ring ring ring to take out a pill box to Su oak. "Brother, Qi''er has refined ten, and there are still seven, but you can''t be too anxious. Promotion depends on opportunity." Su oak took the pill box, took out three and put them into his own space ring ring ring. The remaining four were returned to Suqi. "I only need three." He knew that Qi''er was also very hard to practice pills. And Qi''er began to refine pills in the dead of night. "Well! This blood Ganoderma lucidum refining pills has a very good effect. If it had not been for them just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable Suzie should be well kept, but it can''t be lost. It''s not easy to fuse this blood Ganoderma. He worked hard to refine ten. You have to refine some for xiner! Su Qi suddenly smile a face happy, "elder brother, after this time go back, Qi Er completely can recuperate Xin''er''s body." "That''s great. It seems that the blood Ganoderma lucidum is really the holy product of medicinal materials!" Su oak''s heart inexplicably became very happy, that has always been cold small face, to see a smile is really difficult. If Xin''er can really grow up healthily and healthily, her mother won''t have to worry about it all the time. Su Qi smile convergence a few minutes, quietly looking at the brother with a smile, brother really does not like to laugh. Click! Fire spirit''s body fell down. A wave of aftershocks rippled, and a bad premonition rose in Suqi''s heart. They seem to have fallen into the border. SOQ has the same feeling. Yongyi looks at their brothers strangely. "Qi''er, what''s wrong with oak?" "Uncle Yongyi, it seems that we have fallen into the boundary of others." This feeling is so familiar that Suzie can hardly deny it. I can''t help leaving an eye in my heart. It''s not a good thing to enter someone else''s border! After a while, I saw the blue sea. "No?" Suqi''s face was wrinkled. "Damn it! We''re not familiar with water. Why are we in the sea Suqi screamed, if there is a monster in the sea. To deal with it is to hit the stone with an egg! That''s beyond our ability! The fire spirit soars above the sea, the cold wind blows, with bursts of stabbing pain on the face! Only the blue wave in slowly rippling open, a touch of attractive ripples! "There''s an island over there, Zill." The fire spirit looked at the only raised island in the sea. It is a fire, see the sea, there is a trace of fear! "Fire spirit, fly over and have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 In the setting sun, there is a floating island in the sea. The island looks at the beautiful scenery and looks like a fairyland on earth from afar. On the beach, colorful shells are shining with dazzling light, adding a little beautiful notes to the silent beach! in the center of the island, in the lush woods, there are antique houses with unique style! Under the eaves, a string of beautiful shells in the sunset emit colorful light. The sea breeze blows, bumps out the clear crisp pleasant sound. In a luxurious courtyard, a middle-aged man closed his eyes on a rocking chair in the courtyard. A man in grey stepped in. "Master of the island, an outsider has broken in." The middle-aged man fiercely opened his eyes, a pair of deep and sharp eyes let people fear! "You''re sure." A voice, sonorous and powerful voice to the utmost penetration. The man in grey clothes was stunned at his speech! "The island Master, Haiqing naturally won''t make fun of this kind of thing." "Oh The master of the island rose slowly, and his tall back was imposing in the setting sun! "Since they have come, they are destined to take their boat to the island." Hai Qing raised her eyes, looked at the island Master, and said in a deep voice: "island Master, they did not come here by boat, but by riding a black dragon." To his surprise, there were three people sitting on the black dragon, two of whom were children. The island owner''s eyes flashed and his face meditated. After a while, he said quietly, "in this case, the owner of this island will go to see it for himself." Haiqing listened and quickly led the way. Come to the beach and see Suzie. They''re just about to land. As soon as the island owner looked at it, he gave them a strong threat, and the huge momentum came straight over. Su oak''s small face quickly flashed a hint of killing. Looking at the past with keen eyes, he quickly released his accomplishments to resist the powerful pressure. Su oak raised his head and held his chest. He looked fearlessly at the island owner not far away. Feeling the pressure of the rebound, the island owner said with a smile: "the cultivation of this child is quite amazing." Even so, the pressure of the island owner did not diminish, and the momentum broke out directly. Everything in the vicinity felt. The residents of the island were shocked by the strong pressure and could not help but look at the beach side curiously. Su oak, with a cold face, ignored the pressure of the island owner and the proximity of nearby residents. Suqi knew that the pressure was strong, and he quickly released his pressure. The two brothers joined hands, and the island owner felt a little hard to resist. He couldn''t help but look at the two brothers in surprise. Su Qi said coldly: "we accidentally broke into here, do not want to cause harm here." Suzie didn''t expect to be found just after landing. But also by the other party''s pressure directly, it seems that the island''s residents can not be underestimated! "Ha ha...!" The island owner burst into laughter. That hearty laughter makes people listen to is a straight and straightforward person. "You two little brothers, I can''t imagine that your cultivation is so powerful and special. If you fight, the island Master may not be your opponent. How about if we fight?" With that, the island Master''s eye actually shot out the light of excitement. Quietly smile at Suqi and suquer. He had thought that men''s accomplishments would be beyond his imagination. But a peep found that the cultivation of these two children is actually higher than that of men. "A fight!" Suzy frowned. Very unwilling! Why do we have to fight for peace? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 "Island Master, can we not fight?" How tired of fighting! He just wanted to find the missing part of the last magic map of life and death and go home to enjoy his young master''s life. If you still get nothing here, it''s not a wonderful thing! "Yes." The island owner replied quickly. Suqi grinned and was about to say something grateful. "But you always want to get out of here." The smile on Suqi''s face disappeared in a moment. Instead, a touch of anger! His grandfather''s, don''t take such bullying. The drummer goes to the market. He''s looking for trouble! Isn''t he good enough to accompany you? "Well, since we met, let''s have a good fight." Practitioners are often promoted by fighting, and he Suqi is invincible. On hearing this, the island owner had a strong desire to fight. The islanders, who have been gathering here for a long time, see that the island owner directly challenges them. Their eyes are shining with excitement. They can''t help but arouse the interest of fighting. There has been no outsider here for a long time. The reason why the island owner challenged Suqi and Su oak was that he had not had a good fight. His cultivation was the most powerful on the island, and the islanders did not dare to fight him. When he saw Suqi''s Frank consent, he was even more happy. To the middle-aged still handsome face, gradually rose a thick smile. Suqi took the opportunity to say: "island Master, if our brothers win by chance, you can let us go. If our brothers lose, let us go." Suzie went out of his way. Suqi''s eyes at the island owner have no deep meaning. It seems to mean that there are so many ethnic groups here, and you have no face when you lose. "Well, as you wish! I can''t wait. Come on. " The island owner was so excited that he could not understand Suqi''s meaning. Suqi glanced at his brother quickly. Su oak nodded and flew to the beach. "Fire spirit, take uncle Yongyi back." "Good!" The fire flies away from the beach quickly. Yongyi frowns, and he can''t help at the critical moment. Suqi has detected that the master of the island is a master at the peak of Shengxuan period. He and his brother were able to resist it just now because they had the power of eight mysterious objects in their bodies. The two brothers, together, will surely win the island Master. The island Master''s arms shook, and three super beast appeared in front of Suqi. Suzie puffed at the corner of her mouth! Isn''t that bullying? Since I want to fight with Warcraft. The island owner blows the trumpet and raises his neck. It''s very high-profile! Su Qi also learned from the master of the island with both arms shaking. Fire silver and white dragon beast appear behind him quickly. It was the same with Su oak. After a while, little beaver, unicorn and purple moon dragon appeared around him. As soon as the islanders looked at it, they were suddenly surprised and clamorous. The island owner was also surprised! These two children are not small? "Where are you from?" Finally, the island owner couldn''t help asking. "People of Haoyue state." Suzie didn''t hide it. "Haoyue people." The island Master pondered. "Do you know where this is?" Suzy frowned and shook her head quickly. "This is a remote island on the west coast of the state of Haoyue. It''s far away from the capital. As far as the emperor of Haoyue kingdom is concerned, he can''t come here." I didn''t expect to turn around. They went back to Haoyue country again. In the west, is it close to the witch clan. When you are free, ask Uncle Ye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 "Isn''t that good? The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. You are the only local emperor here. How natural and comfortable you are As Su Qi told the truth, Emperor shangao was far from limited, and everyone was comfortable. "You are a child who can talk. You are like a child at all. It''s good. However, it''s boring. There is no stimulation at all. There are few outsiders coming in. In recent years, you are the first outsiders here." Suqi nodded as if it were something. "Fortunately, it''s only a few years, not decades." "Come on The master of the island turned into a black sword. In an instant, the surrounding temperature drops to be afraid. Su Qi and Su oak''s eyes are flat and waterless. It seems certain that they will win the battle. Sea breeze whistling in the ear, two big and one small and several Warcraft instantly fight together. The scene is so spectacular that it is rare to see it for a hundred years. For a moment, the sea breeze is more crazy under the promotion of Xuanqi. A momentum, earth shaking cultivation hit the sea, making the waves roll! The islanders watched and retreated in horror. The island owner has been destroyed by the desire to fight, as long as he can fight, the others have not considered. Su Qi''s long eyelashes flashed at his momentum! The island owner is dead. So crazy! It is self-evident that Su Qi and Su oak look at each other. The island owner is crazy. They don''t want to go crazy with him. The two brothers quickly urged the power of eight Xuanqi in the body. After half a column of incense. Each fell on the beach. "Island Master, did you lose?" Suqi looked at the island Master with a smile. The island owner nodded quickly. Drooping eyes Yin Shen, he said with a smile: "the original feeling of being defeated is not like this. It''s very bad." Suqi frowned as soon as she heard it. Nonsense, no matter who lost, the mood will not be good! If you win, you can walk out of the island freely. If you lose, you will be dealt with by him at will! The onlookers have been talking about it for a long time, but it''s not about gambling, it''s about the comparison of strength between the two sides. They can''t imagine that their island Master will lose, and even lose to two children. "But it''s unfair for you two to fight one, and there are more Warcraft and beasts than the owner of this island." Said the owner of the island. Su Qi''s lip corner instantly smoked! The island owner can''t afford to lose! When Su oak heard this, his big eyes were slightly cold. Eyes more and more deep, glared at the island Master. He hates people who don''t believe what they say! "Island Master, at the beginning, you said that our brothers were on together. If we lose, we will lose. We will take the gamble and admit defeat." The master of the island pondered slightly! Did he say that just now? "Well, the island owner is willing to take a gamble and admit defeat!" The owner of the island looked at Suqi and Sujiao with admiration. How brave these two children are! Suqi was relieved. It''s unfair for two to fight one, but what if it''s unfair? All of them have been hit. He wants to repent, there is no door! "Why don''t you come to Jinpo Island, that is, the guests, and the time for dinner is coming. It''s better to stay here for one night before you leave. The owner of this island is a cheerful man, and the border will be stronger after dark." The island owner sent out the invitation! As soon as Suqi heard this, the boundary was stronger. Do they have a choice? No choice! Su Qi laughed: "thank you for your kindness." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 "Good, great." The bright voice of the island owner is very penetrating. There is a will to let people involuntarily serve the momentum! He turned back and ordered, "Haiqing, immediately order to go down, prepare dinner party, welcome three honored guests, all kinds of delicious food are presented." "Yes, island Master." Haiqing turned back and called on the islanders to disperse. Suqi, it''s about the same. But there should be a lot of delicious seafood here. Su Qimei Zizi thought. However, her face was sad for a moment. He preferred to eat fish and shrimp made by his mother. "Let''s go! Three. " The island owner looks at Suzie and them. Suqi put away the fire spirit. The three entered the village with the island owner. In the middle of the island, the three people saw the luxurious house, and their facial expressions were startled! "Master, you are a very rich island." "It''s OK. I''m well off, but it''s boring." What the island Master said is sincere. The days here are flat and light. Usually, no one can easily break into the border. Su Zimo''s speed is very fast. In the evening, she has arrived at the border of the Muta people. Su Zimo turns into a human figure. Looking at the surrounding mountains, the mountains are even more steep and green, and the clouds are shrouded. The wooden pagoda people are very beautiful just by looking at their appearance. Su Zimo called out longpo. Longpo looked at her familiar hometown and was so excited that she shed tears. "After so many years of waiting, I finally went home." Longpo looks at Su Zimo gratefully. "Miss, it''s all because of you. Without you, my old lady''s wishes in this life can''t be realized." "Longpo, this is our home. Naturally, I want to come back. Now my cultivation is enough to open the boundary. After the boundary is opened, dragon woman will call the ten Heavenly masters back! Some of the tianzuns that I went to find before, they all lived in seclusion in the mountain forest. Mo''er will tell longpo the address later. It will be more convenient for longpo to find them! " "Good, Miss hard." Longpo nodded happily. It''s all worth it. Finally, I went home. Su Zimo takes out juhun and jade dragon beads. Without hesitation, she threw the two beads to the border. She quickly transformed the spirit body, a red light wrapped in two golden beads around, colorful moment lit up the whole earth, gradually, the surrounding clouds gradually dispersed. A fairyland like place suddenly appeared. In the green mountains and waters, only the orange red palace landlord could be seen, and a waterfall from the sky passed through the city. When Su Zimo landed, Su Zimo''s face was very pale. It''s so hard to break the boundary. She actually used half of her body to cultivate. The first time I saw the Muta people, Su Zimo had a very familiar feeling. She seemed to be back in the fairy tale world. "Miss, are you all right?" Longpo saw Su Zimo pale and worried. "Dragon woman, I''m fine!" Su Zimo shook his head. She won''t say anything! But her heart was full of blood. I lost half of my accomplishments. "Miss, let''s go in!" "Well!" Seeing how beautiful the Muta people are, Su Zimo really wants to go inside. , as like as two peas, "Miss, the chiefs never let the Geng Yue Yu touch our beautiful wooden pagoda, and when we know the purpose of the Geng Yue Yu, we seal it here. It''s the same as it is, it''s beautiful!" "It''s beautiful!" Su Zimo smiles. With a wave of hand, let the gentleman Xi and cai''er and her children come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 "Is this the wooden pagoda people? How beautiful Gentleman Xi looks at the wooden pagoda clan in surprise. Out of Su Zimo''s pills, gentleman Xi''s body recovered very quickly! "Yes, ma''am. This is the wooden pagoda people. It''s like heaven." Longpo said happily. Cai''er likes this place very much. Two kids, not to mention. Happy to run forward. As soon as you enter the road of the Muta people, the withered flowers on the roadside feel the breath of human beings and bloom in an instant. And it blooms at a very fast speed. Su Zimo a look, very surprised! "Dragon woman, why is this?" Su Zimo looked at the flowers blooming on both sides of the road. "Miss, you have forgotten that you are a wood department, and you have cultivated your essence. Especially your essence is very powerful here. The dark atmosphere of the Muta people is very strong. These flowers and plants are under the control of the young lady, and the clan leaders have the same ability." Longpo explained. Su Zimo a listen, this world is really wonderful, his essence is like magic. Walk to a place where the Phoenix Tail flower, Su purple Mo brain sea suddenly gushes out a scene. A little girl happily sat in the Phoenix Tail flower, the little girl''s head inserted a purple Phoenix Tail flower, lovely and beautiful. "Mo''er, look, dad picked the red fruit back." Su Zimo raised his eyes to see not far away, his father Mo Yuntian smile a face lovingly toward her. At that time, Mo Yuntian was full of black green silk, very beautiful! Just like the bright moon in the sky, only one eye makes people feel bright. The gentle and loving eyes. "Dad, Mo''er doesn''t want to eat red fruit today. Mo''er wants to eat fish today." Mo Yuntian a listen, blinked the beautiful peach blossom eye, only full of doting, without a trace of intolerance. "Mo''er, my father has changed the delicious food for you five times today. How come my little Mo''er doesn''t like it as soon as he gets it back. Let''s see if Mo''er is unhappy today, but these two red fruits are mature today and they are very delicious." Mo Yuntian tempts the little girl with red fruit. The caring eyes look so envious. The little girl encircled Mo Yuntian''s neck and asked wrongly, "Dad, all day long, only Mo''er and dad are together. My mother doesn''t accompany us to play." The little girl pouted, very unhappy! Mo Yuntian dotes on a smile and pinches the little girl''s pink cheek. "It turns out that our little Mo''er is missing her mother. Go, dad will take Mo''er to find her mother." Mo Yuntian turns around with the little girl. The scene changes, the little girl suddenly falls down. Mo Yuntian runs over nervously and holds up the little girl with heartache. She looks at the little girl with heartache. She just scratches her skin. Mo Yuntian quickly takes out a pill for the little girl to eat. Pills are smaller than ordinary pills and seem to be specially made for little girls. Su Zimo follows the Dragon woman all the way to the family. Along the way, there are familiar scenes. saw a figure as like as two peas near her under a banyan tree. Su Zimo knows that is the scene where Geng Leyu takes Jianmo away. "Mo''er, Mo''er..." From her side, ran through the heartbroken Mo Yuntian. Su Zimo turned back, with tears looking at the back of the sad gallop away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 His father, who went out that time, never came back to the Muta people. Su Zimo is out of control and cries out loud. "Woo Hoo..." She is really Jane Mo, all the memory, all back, all the mood instant collapse. She couldn''t control her grief! Su Zimo sits on the ground, crying bitterly. Her body trembles with grief. Her heart is like being stabbed by a sharp knife. Her father has paid all for her. In the past 100 years, he has endured all the grief and waiting alone. Her heart is very painful, and this time, she has to let dad face such a thing again. How unfilial she is! "Miss." Longpo knows how she feels. She knew and saw everything in those years. "Longpo..." Su Zimo looks at longpo with tears on her face. Her tearful appearance makes people feel sad at the bottom of her heart. "Miss, I understand the pain in your heart, but it''s all over. Now everything is all right, and there will be only one left in the future." Is it over? Is it really over? How did she feel that everything was just beginning. "Mo''er, we can''t cross the ridge together in the future." Gentleman Xi sober up, also sincerely accepted Su Zimo. Su Zimo slowly gets up and follows the Dragon woman to continue to walk in. Along the way, she can still clearly see the voice of Mo Yuntian and xiaojianmo. Everywhere, both beautiful and heartache. Jinpo island! Dinner time, is a very lively water mat. In a very wide square, all kinds of delicious food have been brought to the table. It''s a custom here that when guests come, everyone will get together and eat delicious food happily. Suqi''s eyes brightened as she watched the feast on the table. "Wow! Brother, uncle Yongyi, it''s really good to be close to the sea. One of these lobsters will be able to eat. In the morning of tomorrow, I''ll buy some and take it back to my mother and father "No problem!" SOQ agreed. My mother likes seafood best. "Three, please eat!" The owner of the island was very happy. The wine bottle in his hand was raised to Suqi. Suzie couldn''t wait to eat the lobster. Suqi was very satisfied with the meat. Since they came out, they just hope to have a good meal. Suddenly, when Suqi looked down, he saw a piece of iron on the foot of the table. Suzie excitedly threw away the lobster in her hand and ran quickly. When she saw it clearly, Suzie laughed. The last piece was actually here, and it was used to cushion the feet of the table. It''s good to pad the table feet! It''s better than destroying your home as a treasure. "Island Master, can you give me this piece of iron?" Qi looked at Su. "Oh The island owner looked at Suqi strangely. How could he be interested in a piece of rotten iron? "Take it if you like." Thank you Suqi put it away happily. Tomorrow, go straight home. His wish for Suzie finally came to pass. Suzie looked at her brother quickly. Su oak also nodded with a smile. Finally, I can go home. Suzie quickly ran back to the table, which increased her appetite. "Wow! It''s delicious Suzie was excited. After watching the fish roasted with Wild Mint, Suqi enjoyed it with a faint fragrance. Muyun Xuan has never stopped all the way, one is chasing the smell of Su Zimo. Late at night, he chased the wooden pagoda clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 "Is this the wooden pagoda people?" Mu Yunxuan looks at the place with a hazy beauty under the moonlight. The sound of the waterfall in the distance was the only sound in the night. The thought of his stranger is here, his heart aches! Did she think it would make him feel better? He loved her more than he loved himself. Muyunxuan flies to the inside quickly. Su Zimo lives in the room where Jane Mo once lived. At night, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Through the window of the moonlight, Su Zimo cool smile. How many people suffer from the hurt of love! The sadness of love, how much thinking! Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared. Su Zimo suddenly sat up. The shadow in front of her was familiar to her. Mu Yunxuan quickly walked over and hugged her. It was so tight that she breathed out. "How can you..." Mu Yun Xuan''s voice is full of sorrow. Su Zimo tears silently. She suddenly found that in the face of love, tears are really not worth money. "You said, you can go together." At this moment, holding her in my arms is so satisfied. Nothing can be done without her. Mu Yunxuan hands shuttle in her soft hair. They look at each other and miss each other like tide! Muyunxuan mouth hook up a good-looking arc. He leaned over and immediately kisses the delicate red lips. Such a real feeling, let him feel that she is really in his arms, he really found her. Familiar taste, familiar with everything, with a trace of sweet breath, let him can not stop. Su Zimo slightly exhaled, the hot tip of the tongue sliding into her mouth, greedy to absorb belongs to her breath, lingering overbearing exploration of every place. At this moment, the palpitation in their hearts surpassed everything in the past. They forget everything around them and immerse themselves in each other''s wonderful world. Mu Yunxuan is more and more domineering, but it is half a century since it was lost and recovered. Just hold her more tightly, whether to knead her into his own bones, kiss more and more deep, more touching. Su Zimo can feel his deep uneasiness and fear! After a violent affair, Su Zimo lies powerless on the broad and safe chest of Muyun Xuan. "Why did you come along so soon?" It was the first time she had seen him speak tonight. Mu Yunxuan is wearing her silky back. "Come on! How can I think it''s half a century slow! " Muyunxuan is happy at the moment. "In that case, you choose to leave me. Do you think I will believe what you said?" "I know, but there is no choice, you and Quercus, I would like you to die." Su Zimo''s eyes empty looking at the fuzzy things in the night. "So you''re willing to let yourself die, don''t you?" Muyunxuan clench your fists! That woman made all this. "What happened to mulangyu?" Su Zimo crosses the topic and doesn''t want to talk about it. "When your mother wakes up, she makes mu Langyu lose his memory. She says that mu Langyu has suffered all his life. In the next life, he wants to have a better life." Su Zimo was surprised by the result. Although there is no respect for mu Langyu''s idea, there is hope to live. "Mo''er, although your mother-in-law has awakened, she has lost her hundred years of cultivation. Her father-in-law has also come to Yuncheng. They are taking care of xiner in Yuncheng together?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 "As long as people live!" Su Zimo to feel that without the cultivation, she can also live a happy life in the wooden pagoda clan. Dad can now return to the Muta clan. They must be very happy when they get together. After coming to the Muta people, she felt all the love of her father and their sorrow when she died. "Yunxuan, I''m going to the witch clan tomorrow. Geng Leyu has a strong sense of revenge. I''m worried that she will attack oak son." "I will accompany you, and you will never be allowed to face danger alone in the future." Mu Yunxuan''s hand is tight with her back! Su Zimo''s body was slightly stunned! Suddenly raised his head to look at him, tone some blame. "You went with me. What about Quercus, Qi''er and Xin''er? Do you want them to lose you when they lose their mother "But we can''t lose you." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes looked at her painfully. It''s just that his words are very groundless. They can''t change it. This is the most powerless place of muyunxuan. He is a self-cultivation, but can not protect his beloved woman. "Yunxuan, you can''t think like this. We are parents and must be responsible for our children. We should grow up with them." Children need the care of their parents. Especially xiner. Her illness is not entirely cured. "Mo''er, I must accompany you to the witch clan." Mu Yunxuan is very persistent. He also knows that children need their father, but they need their mother more. Su Zimo is silent. She knows his temper. Since he has decided, he will not change. Qi''er and quer''er should be so sad that they can''t see her after they go back. There is no need to argue that Su Zimo is too tired and sleepy. Mu Yunxuan in order to make her sleep more stable, gently in her shoulder armor. He held her in his arms and held her beautiful face in his big hands. "In any case, I will not let you take risks alone. If you are not around me, it is a kind of suffering for every one of me. I can''t bear it, I really can''t bear it." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan tightly embrace her in the bosom. This night, he was very tired on his way, but he couldn''t bear to sleep. He spent the night staring at her face. The next day, the gentleman got up and suddenly saw his son. She thought she was dazzled. "Xuan''er, is it really you?" The gentleman Xi walked to his side with excitement. Mu Yunxuan smiles, he knows that Mo''er will save his mother''s life. "Mother, it''s very kind of you to be OK." "It was Mo''er who saved me. I''ve been dead once! I understand that she can''t find such a good daughter-in-law with a lantern. Her mother has never seen her. In the future, her mother will treat her like a daughter. " Mu Yunxuan listened to the more happy smile, "mother, this is the right thing to do, thank you mother!" Gentleman Xi looks at the son to smile, but some sad. "At last I can see you smile at your mother. If only my mother could understand it earlier!" Her xuan''er does not say to smile, is very filial to her, but the smile is so stingy, all year round, almost can not see him smile. "Is this the lady''s husband?" With the help of cai''er, longpo walks into the hall. "Dragon woman, we met last time." Mu Yunxuan remembers her. "I''m old and have a bad memory. Cai''er is ready for breakfast. Let''s come and eat together." Mu Yun Xuan nodded and turned to wake Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 Su Zimo has already woken up, but the whole body is sore. Every part of her body seems to have been crushed by the wheel of a car, and it will fall apart after a little movement. Mu Yunxuan came in, saw her frown, slightly hook lips. Last night''s punishment was heavier, so that she could remember that she could never leave him alone. He sat down on the bed and massaged her waist with his big hand. Su Zimo squints to enjoy, his massage skills are up to the masseur. Let her enjoy it very much! "Mo''er, breakfast is ready." Looking at the pretty appearance she enjoyed, the smile around his mouth expanded more and more. "Well!" Su Zimo only nodded. Not hungry for the first time! In fact, she hoped that the night would last a little longer, but there would always be light. "Mo''er, I''ll get your clothes." Mu Yunxuan took clothes for her from her own space ring ring. He prepared them for her. They were all the best materials. He came out with a white dress. How unwilling Su Zimo is to get up! "Yunxuan, this wooden pagoda clan is really good. I broke the border yesterday and lost half of my accomplishments. I didn''t expect that the mysterious atmosphere here was so strong that she came back a lot overnight." Mu Yun Xuan listens, frown tightly, lost half of the cultivation? "Mo''er, you have lost half of your accomplishments. Do you want to go to the witch clan today?" Mu Yunxuan eyes full of heartache, this girl is like to show off. "Didn''t it say that the boundary of the Muta people can only be opened with eight Xuanqi and ten Heavenly statues?" Su purple Mo put on the clothes, slowly said: "my mother did two hands to prepare?" She breathed out a deep breath. What she should face is still to face. Mu Yunxuan but you said to hold her shoulders, deep eyes tightly looking at her face does not matter, the heart is very angry. "Mo''er, I''m going to have a rest here for a few days." Su Zimo quickly shook his head! She couldn''t help but smile and said, "Yunxuan, I still have the ability to smash tianwu in the forbidden area of Geng Leyu." Mu Yunxuan hands suddenly powerless hang on both sides! Now that she has made up her mind, how can she change it. "Let''s go. After breakfast, I''ll go with you." After turning around, Mu Yunxuan''s face is cold and cruel, just like the devil of hell. Only a back makes people tremble. There was a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. That''s good! It''s time to get to know something. Su Zimo stood quietly in situ looking at his cold back, the wind outside the window slowly raised her skirt, green silk flying, let her add a touch of charm. Isn''t he the same stubborn? After breakfast, muyunxuan and Su Zimo say goodbye to longpo, and the gentleman weeps into tears. But the reality is so cruel, sorcerers, they have to go. Witch clan, forbidden area! Red Yan looks at Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo to the witch clan. Looking at Mu Yunxuan''s eyes which are like a thousand years of ice and have no feelings, her heart suddenly flashed, scared, flustered, and even a sense of coldness began to run up from the bottom of her feet, which was colder than the ice cave behind her. She turned quickly into the ice hole. "Clan leader, bad, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan are coming to the Wu clan." Red Yan only saw Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan out of the wooden tower scene. At the moment, they don''t know that the border of Muta nationality has been opened by Su Zimo. At the moment, the red light of terror lingers over Geng Leyu''s head. She turned a deaf ear to Hongyan''s words and panic! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 "Patriarch." In fact, Hongyan is afraid of death. It is not easy for her to live to this age. She has devoted her whole life to the patriarch and never lived for herself. "Shut up!" Geng Leyu quickly swam around his body. Fierce open eyes, a pair of blood red eyes let red Yan panic back a few steps. "Clan, patriarch, have you practiced forbidden arts?" Hongyan is so heartbroken that she even wants to get out of the door. Geng Leyu got up, and a sense of fear came from her whole body. The evil spirit on her body makes people dare not look directly at her. It is cold in this ice cave. Hongyan also knows that she is shivering with cold or frightened. Geng Leyu''s red eyes swept the red Yan coldly. In the cold voice, there was an evil spirit: "at this age, I still don''t know how to be steady, and how to be in a panic! I''m not afraid that they will come, but that they will not come. " It''s just a matter of one night to practice magic. Becoming a demon is just a matter of a moment. "Su Zimo, come to Muyun Pavilion! This seat is in a good mood, so you can have a companion on your way to the netherworld. " Geng Leyu''s crazy voice is deafening in the ice cave! The reluctance and resentment revealed between the words can not break Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan into pieces! Hongyan is a little baffled by her. The patriarch is not too sad. The essence of Su Zimo can control the evil power. Red Yan thought for a while, summoned up the courage to say: "patriarch, don''t you say that Su Zimo''s essence can control the evil power? The patriarch practiced the magic arts... " "Shut up, Hongyan, you can die, you can really die, you are an idiot, idiot!" Geng Leyu couldn''t help scolding. Hongyan quickly back a few steps, dare not talk too much! Geng Leyu''s eyes narrowed dangerously. If people didn''t offend me, I would not be guilty. If she did, she would never be soft hearted. "Hongyan, immediately go to let the witches and elders get ready. As long as Su Zimo and muyunxuan die, a Murong Shaofeng, he has no ability to block the road of this seat." Red Yan a listen, momentarily shocked, the patriarch really want to fight with Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan? I''m afraid the war will be more dangerous and less auspicious! "Go, what are you doing?" Looking at the red Yan does not move, Geng Leyu angry roar way. Hongyan goes out quickly, knowing that the patriarch only wants to fight with Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. He can''t care about everything about the witch clan. The next day, Suqi and Su oak got up early. The two brothers were very happy because they were going back. The two brothers went to the morning market early in the morning, bought some fish and shrimps and put them in the ring ring ring for their parents to eat. On the way back, Suzie was very happy. "Brother, my mother will be very happy when I go back this time. We will never leave my mother again." "Well!" Su oak nodded with a smile! They accompany with their mother, mother is happy, they are also very happy. Cloud City! Night light cold quickly walked to the cloud hall. Mu Yunhan and mujuefeng are still immersed in the pain of losing gentleman Xi. Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan are playing with Xin''er. "Yunhan, I have news. Your elder brother has come back to say that Momo has saved his wife. She likes the wooden pagoda people and plans to stay in the wooden pagoda people for a few days and then come back." Mu Yunhan, muyunyue, mujue maple, haze disappeared instantly. Mu cloud cold quickly walk to the night light cold side. "Light cold, what you said is true, my mother is really OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 "Yunhan, how can I cheat you?" Night light cold a smile, even if he is not sensible, also won''t take such a thing joke. Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan looked at each other with a smile, "it seems that Mo''er has gone to longpo." Mu Xinyan knows that it is the Dragon woman who gave her soul to Mo''er. "That''s good! Although the eight great Xuanqi have gathered together, they have their own masters now. In the top ten tianzuns, some people have betrayed the Muta people. This method is even more unexpected by Geng Leyu. " Mo Yuntian is very happy for Su Zimo to untie the border of Muta nationality. After a while, they will be able to go home. Yan''er''s boundary is very difficult to untie. Even if Yan''er comes back, she can''t easily open the border without her previous accomplishments. "Mo''er will never let people down. If it were not for Geng Leyu, we would not have lost Mo''er for so many years." For what Geng Leyu did, Mu Xinyan always hated her. "Yan''er, I''m waiting for a while. We''ll be OK together." Mo Yuntian loves to spoil her daughter''s heart, never changed. "People are good at being bullied. At that time, I was a little sheep. At last, my family was destroyed and my family was reborn. But I was very determined. If I didn''t have good thoughts, I''m afraid that many things would happen." Mu Xinyan regretted that she had let Geng Leyu off for many times. "Yan''er, things have been going on for so many years. It''s useless to worry about them." Mu Xinyan smiles and nods. The wind from the window slowly blows her soft hair. Her face is more and more delicate and elegant! Mo Yuntian smiles softly. At this moment, his dream comes true. Night light cold originally does not want to interrupt them, but he has something to say to them. "Two elders, QingHan also wants to go to the witch clan to help Momo and Yunxuan. Do you want to go back to the Muta clan?" Mo Yuntian thought for a moment and shook his head: "light cold, we must wait for Qi''er and oak son to come back." Mo Yuntian knows that Qi''er and Qu''er will be very sad to know that such a thing happened to their mother. Mu Yunyue listened, beautiful Danfeng eyes full of anxiety and sadness. She hurried past, a pink dress will her beauty set off just right, elegant and beautiful, she asked anxiously: "light cold, you go, what do I do?" Night light cold turns around, droops the eye, the eyeground flash through a trace of pain. Lift eyes again, a gentle smile at the corner of the mouth. Soft voice way: "Yue son, I will certainly come back." Mu Yunyue bit his lip, and looked at the night light cold with some bitterness. "You know clearly that after you go to the witch clan, the possibility of coming back is very small. Don''t I know?" Rarely see mu Yunyue will have such an expression. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help her elder brother and sister-in-law, but her cultivation is not really an opponent of the witch clan. Mu Yunyue did not sleep this night, and now his face is even more pale as paper. Night light cold looking heartache! Mu Xinyan looked at the two of them, went to them, and laughed: "QingHan, you don''t have to go. You are the only descendant of the Shenzu. What''s more, with your cultivation, you can only pull Mo''er''s hind legs. It''s better to keep your life and continue the blood of your Shenzu. If there was no affair between me and Geng Leyu, your Protoss would not be involved for no reason. You should believe in mo Son, she has the ability to deal with the witch people Mu Xinyan''s face showed a happy smile, night light cold really does not need to take this risk! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 Night light cold a listen, in the heart self mockery a smile, he went only can pull Mo Mo''s hind legs? It is also true that his accomplishments have not been promoted since he reached the Xuanwu level. It is not that he does not practice, but he has not been promoted. "Light cold listen to the predecessors." After hearing this, he felt relieved. She couldn''t watch the light cold fall into a dangerous forbidden area. On the contrary, the cultivation of elder brother and sister-in-law, the two people work together, is basically invincible! "That''s right. No matter how the outcome of Mo''er is, it''s paved for her by others. She can''t change it, and you can''t change it." Mu Xinyan does not want her and them to help their daughter, but there is no need to let innocent people lose their lives in vain! Night light cold smell speech, heart is very painful, Mo Mo''s situation is not easy, she is very intelligent, but never willing to force others. No matter how powerful the enemy is, she can think very carefully before doing things. In fact, Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan have already guessed the outcome of Mo mo. They just don''t want to talk. Shaofeng has also been anxiously waiting for the news, heard that Mo Mo went to the witch clan, fighting for life to follow. If it had not been for his past and persuasion, I would have followed him. Shaofeng is the emperor of Xingyue kingdom. He can''t ignore his own people for a woman. At the beginning, it was because he loved Mo Mo too much, and he was afraid of Mo Mo''s injury, so he had to endure it all the time. Now, there is nothing he can''t bear. Everyone seemed to accept the ending calmly. Night light cold thought, a drop of tears can not help but fall. Mu Yunyue gently raised his hand and gently wiped the tears on his face. She knew he was upset about his sister-in-law. She was sad, too, but she also believed in her sister-in-law''s ability. "Light cold, psychedelic forest has no threat to sister-in-law, and the witch clan will not pose any threat to sister-in-law." "Well!" Night light cold can only nod, in the heart incomparable remorse, originally thought can help the Mo Mo, did not expect that in the end, he can not help anything. When she met in the black eyes of the forest, she was able to meet in a dark purple dress. It''s also a coincidence that he was injured that day. He could meet her in such a deep forest. Maybe this is fate! "Old lord, my wife is OK, so we went back to Mingyue villa." Mo Yuntian walks to mujuefeng. Mujuefeng heard that the gentleman Xi was ok, and the clouds in his heart were also scattered in an instant. Hearing that Mo Yuntian was going to leave, he knew what they meant to go back. He raised his eyes, a pair of eyes full of vicissitudes with begging, "elder, can''t you stay in Cloud City? Qi''er and Qu''er are back, so let them live in Cloud City? " To tell you the truth, mujuefeng also wants to have two grandchildren. Mo Yuntian chuckled and said gratefully, "we are all very grateful for the kindness of the old lord, but this is not polite. If the old master wants Qi''er and oak''er, come to Mingyue Mountain Villa!" The reason why they stayed was to wait for the news from gentleman Xi. "That''s the only way." Mu Jue Feng''s face was aching. He suddenly found that he was really old. The road came step by step. The footprints he left behind were the clearest. Everyone''s life would be prosperous. Next, he should enjoy himself and have a good time with his grandchildren. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 In the evening, Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan take Xin''er and Nalan back to Mingyue villa. Along the way, Mo Yuntian tells Nalan Yi about Su Zimo''s going to the witch clan. Mo''er had two parents in this life. Mo Yuntian knew that this matter should be known to Nalan king and Nalan queen. After all, it was the queen of Nalan who gave birth to Mo''er. Although their real daughter died in that collision, Mo''er now uses Su Zimo''s body, which is a combination of soul. They have the right to know what happened next. Nalan Yi is very smart, after listening to, in the heart already understood Mo Yuntian''s words. The second elder sister goes to the witch clan this time, it is very likely that she will have a lot of bad luck! After returning to Mingyue villa, the atmosphere of Mingyue villa became very dignified. He Yunting did not seem to be affected by any of the same, these days, he is the same early out and late home. The same is true of Mo Niang, who manages the business in each shop. She does what she should do? For he Yunting, Su Zimo has already explained everything. What he wants to do is not to be sad, but to manage the business of Mingyue villa better! He also follows Su Zimo''s meaning and prepares all dowries for Qinglian. "Yunting, you''re back." Nianfeiluan is waiting for heyunting at the gate. Recently, the relationship between them is getting better and better! Nianfeiluan often goes home to welcome heyunting. Nianfeiluan is a scarlet embroidered dress, which has national characteristics. It makes her look more white and beautiful. He Yunting smiles gently at Nian feiluan from afar. "Luan''er, it''s getting colder and colder. Don''t come out and wait for me." Nian feiluan but shook his head, "waiting for you every day, I feel very happy." In fact, Nian feiluan knows that he Yunting is in pain because she knows his personality and his personality. She wants to share the joy with him and the sorrow with him. A person living in the world, can see what is in the heart of the people who love each other? This kind of relationship will not be tired, there is no mask of life, that is the most real life. Whether it''s friends, parents, or between husband and wife, the best relationship is how to get along without feeling tired. "Luan''er, thank you!" He Yunting quickly smile. The bottom of my heart is sour! In this life, say short is not short, say long is not long, can and love the person to stay together, really very lucky! "Let''s go back to the house." He Yunting took Nian feiluan''s hand, and they both looked at each other with a smile. They were full of love. Three days later! In the hall of Mingyue villa. Ling Feng sits alone in the hall. His deep dark eyes are full of worry! Feng Ya is outside the main hall, looking at Ling Feng with a gloomy face. Since he heard about Su Zimo, he has not said a word. In the end, he couldn''t let Su Zimo go. Even if you know, he and Su Zimo will never be able to forget. His life is very short. Why should he waste his time on an impossible thing? He should love the right person. These days, she tried every means to retain the relationship between her and him, but let her down, because of what happened in the psychedelic forest. He would not say a word to himself. "Who are you? How could it be in my house? " Suqi and Suqu, Yongyi finally returned home in the evening three days later. Seeing Feng Ya secretly looking inside the main hall, Suqi couldn''t help asking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 Feng Ya was startled by Suqi''s voice and quickly looked back at Suqi. I saw two as like as two peas in a jade carving. Feng Ya suddenly felt that Su Zimo''s blessing was really good! There is a husband who loves her very much, and three such beautiful children. But she is about to lose Ling Feng because of Su Zimo. Envious, she is envious fast to die crazy. Feng Ya came back to her mind and said, "Oh! I I am a guest of Mingyue villa, a member of qingshuo people. " Ling Feng heard the sound and walked out quickly. When he saw Suqi and suquer, he was also surprised! He was surprised not only by the way they carved jade, but also by the accomplishments of their brothers. "And who are you?" Suzie looked around in surprise. This is Mingyue villa. Is that right? He didn''t go to the wrong place! Why there are two more strangers. Lingfeng slightly hook lips, reply: "my name is Ling Feng, also is the Qing Shuo people." As soon as Suqi listened, she nodded clearly. "Qi Er, oak son, you are back." Ningxiang and Mobai are also in the main hall at this time. "And who are you?" Su Qi and Su quer look confused. Suddenly, Ningxiang ran to them quickly. "I am your sister Ningxiang, and this is your brother Mo Bai." "Sister, brother?" Suqi''s big eyes flashed and passed them one by one. Gusts of cool wind whistling past my ears. Can this be my sister and brother? Are these uncles and aunts? It seems that this time my mother picked up more people than he did. This time he only brought uncle Yongyi back. My mother should not talk about him. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Ningxiang blinked her big eyes! Keep an eye on Suzie. Su Qi suddenly smile with an unnatural face, not do not believe, but not like it! "Qi''er, quer''er, we are the ghost clan." Mo Bai came forward and explained with a smile "Who is the ghost clan?" Su Qi is not understanding. Su Qi and Su oak did not know Mo Yuntian''s real identity. "Qi Er, oak son, they are the descendants of grandfather." Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan play with Xin''er nearby. Feeling the breath of the two brothers, they also came this way. "Grandfather mo." The two brothers are excited to shout together! Mo Yuntian smiles and nods. When he sees the two brothers coming back, his heart becomes more and more heavy. But the two brothers are very excited to see Xin''er. "Xin''er." "Xin''er." The two brothers run to Xin''er together. "Second brother, big brother, you are back at last." Xin''er''s mouth was shriveled, and she almost cried. Mu Xinyan looked at their brothers, eyes more and more soft, beautiful face shining with love. "Xin''er, the second elder brother has found a lot of blood Ganoderma lucidum. Within one year, the second elder brother will certainly make xiner''s body better." This time out, although gathered together the life and Death Magic chart. What makes him most happy is to find so many blood Ganoderma lucidum, which can take xiner''s body well. "Thank you, second brother!" Xin''er lowered her head and bit her lips! Her performance is not as happy as in the past, but with a strong sadness. Su oak suddenly felt something was wrong. She quickly took Xin''er''s hand, squatted down and looked at her drooping eyes and asked, "Xin''er, what''s the matter?" In an instant, the atmosphere of the whole audience became depressed. Su Qi and Su oak immediately felt something was wrong. Chapter 1786 Xin''er looks at her elder brother, biting her lips and unable to speak. Mu Xinyan looked, and how could she have the heart to let xiner speak. "Qi''er, oak son, listen to grandma." Mu Xinyan goes to Suqi and Sujiao. Mu Yan''s two brothers looked up. The two brothers looked at Mu Xinyan with the same surprised expression. "You, you and our mother..." She is very similar to her mother. It can''t be mu Xinyan. "Grandma, are you alive?" Suzie is not calm now. "Well!" Mu Xinyan nodded. "Qi''er, quer''er, grandma has one thing to tell you. A lot of things have happened these days. Your mother and father have already been a wizard." Fierce, two brothers are like lightning strike in an instant. Petrochemical is on the spot. In particular, all of them were stiff. People looked at their brothers and felt very sad. Xiner sobbed in a low voice, crying very depressed. After a long time, Suqi shivered and asked, "I When did father and mother leave? " "Three days ago." Mu Xinyan knows that they have to face this fact. Although it is cruel to them, it has happened. The two brothers'' hearts were stinging. Can''t your mother wait for them to come back? It''s no wonder that their brothers are so uneasy, the dreams of their mother''s leaving. Their brothers had a hunch. Su oak fiercely turns around, Su Qi looks, quickly pulls him. "Where are you going, brother?" "Find your mother." The cold voice of Su oak. That pair of calm eyes, flashing fog, a pair of big eyes looking more bright. Suzie also guessed where he wanted to go. He hastily stepped forward, "elder brother, did you not let your mother and father worry more?" Su oak suddenly turned back: "only the seal of heaven and earth can kill twelve bronze men." Su oak told the truth. His face was like frost without a trace of expression. The inherence and dignity he was born with was released incisively and vividly. Mo Yuntian also knows that the twelve bronze men are very difficult to deal with. In addition to the seal of heaven and earth, most people go to die. "My mother wants to deal with the witch clan leader, but we can kill others and let my mother concentrate on her." Su oak knew that things decided by his mother would not change, but this was the only thing he could do. If he didn''t do anything, he would go crazy. Su Qi frowned: "brother, the witch clan is going to go, but we can''t go unprepared." With his Suqi character, naturally will not sit here waiting. "Oak son, your seal of heaven and earth has reached the eighth level. It is still two steps short of helping your mother." Mo Yuntian walked to Su oak''s side, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes. No one wants such a thing to happen, but Mo''er''s life is so. "Grandfather, my mother is going to be OK, isn''t she?" Su oak looked forward to Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian''s eyes flash! He didn''t know how to answer oak. The results are always heartbreaking. Looking at him not to speak, Su oak''s heart was like a knife, he was still too extravagant. The result has been predestined, he just hopes that the miracle can appear. Su oak quickly turned around and left. He wanted to promote himself to the 10th rank of Qiankun seal in one or two days. "Oak." Su oak and he Yunting brush by, but Su oak doesn''t pay attention to anyone. Immerse yourself in the world of your own pain. He Yunting looked at his expression and understood everything in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 "Uncle he, what about Uncle night? The devil of life and death has gathered together. " All Suzie''s hopes are gathered on the magic map of life and death. He hoped that the life and Death Magic chart could help his mother. "QingHan is accompanying his grandfather. I''ll let QingHan go to mingyuexuan. Qier, you can go back to mingyuexuan and wait." Suzy nodded and pulled xiner. Looking at Xin''er is still in tears, his heart is more painful! He said softly, "Xin''er, don''t be afraid. Do you have a brother?" Xiner is very fragile, no matter when, they are always so gentle to xiner. "Well!" Xin''er wiped away her tears and her brothers came back. It''s so nice! "Grandma, grandfather, Qi''er takes Xin''er back to mingyuexuan first." "Qi Er, let''s go together." Mo Yuntian walks over and picks up Xin''er. Just about to leave, I suddenly think of Yongyi. Suqi looks at he Yunting. "Uncle he, this is uncle Yongyi. Please arrange a place for uncle Yongyi!" "Good!" He Yunting nodded, looked at Yongyi, and said hello to each other. Don''t be in the courtyard outside the city! Murong Shaofeng is standing under the maple leaf tree in the yard of other courtyard. Under the tree, there is a thick layer of red maple leaves. And Murong Shaofeng white robes formed a sharp contrast. His big figure was too cold to get close to at the moment. Murong Shaofeng''s eyes are sad, a handsome face is very haggard, lost the glory of the past, a few days, he haggard a lot. Worry, fear, emptiness were tearing at his heart all the time. After not seeing her, he would be so flustered and frightened. He had thought that after the event of Feng Jueyin, he could really put it down. I didn''t expect that he never put it down. He Yunting is also worried about Murong Shaofeng. After explaining the night light cold, he ran to the other courtyard of Murong Shaofeng in a hurry. Zhu Yan waited on him. They said what they should and shouldn''t say, but the emperor couldn''t listen to anything. Alone in their own world sad, sink. Looking at his back, Shao Ting Feng walked behind him. His heart began to ache. He knows Shaofeng is the most painful at the moment, but after that, they may have to face more pain! "Shaofeng." He Yunting''s voice trembled. Why doesn''t he even know it himself. Murong Shaofeng slowly back, once warm eyes, there is no trace of soft light. Only heartbreaking sadness! "Why did you come?" Slightly moved his leg, suddenly found no strength, his leg numb. Unable to move, he stood where he was. "I''ll come and see you." He Yunting pulls a lip to smile, suddenly found nothing to say. No matter what you say, it is so pale and powerless. Shaofeng''s heart to Mo Mo is beyond everything. Murong Shaofeng is silent! Quietly looking at the distance. "Do you want a drink? I''ve brought your favorite osmanthus wine. " Now the only thing I can do seems to be to accompany him to get drunk. After a long time, Murong Shaofeng did not say a word. He Yunting is about to turn around and leave. "Have a few drinks then." The light voice has no waves. It seems that they will make do with it or want to get drunk. "Zhu Yan, bring a table here." Murong Shaofeng doesn''t want to move. His legs are numb. Zhu Yan was relieved for a moment. The emperor has been standing since last night. He had no way to deal with him. Now childe he came, and his heart fell in an instant. The cold wind blows, hits on the face, has a piercing coolness. Murong Shaofeng''s painful heart gradually sobered up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 Zhu Yan moved the table quickly. There were dishes and glasses. He Yunting walked over and took out a crystal clear jade bottle. Gently pull out the wine stopper, a faint fragrance of Osmanthus instantly refreshing. Murong Shaofeng knew that this was the osmanthus wine brewed by Momo. His heart was so painful that he couldn''t extricate himself. Everything about her always appeared without warning, and he could beat his heart bloody every time. He Yunting poured wine to Murong Shaofeng and said: "Shaofeng, I know that you are still trapped in the pain of Mo Mo, but the people we left behind still live a life of eating meat and drinking wine every day. Only when we live well can we make those who pay for us feel at ease." Little did he know that when he said this, his heart was also very painful. Who''s heart is not made of stone, Mo Mo went that desolate and full of death of the witch clan, their hearts are very painful. But what about the pain? There is nothing they can do. The only thing he can do is to protect Mingyue villa well! Murong Shaofeng still speechless, holding up the glass and drinking. For each infatuated man, the face of such a result is undoubtedly the most painful. Murong Shaofeng also understands that life does not consist in the long days and short nights, but in every day, it shows its brilliance and brilliance. People all know that an interesting life is to live boldly and boldly. But once they met, he got a different life experience. Looking at him, he Yunting gave him another glass of wine. "Shaofeng, don''t drink all the time and eat some vegetables. It''s not good for your health." Murong Shaofeng put down the white jade wine glass heavily. "He Yunting, I suddenly found that you are really noisy!" Finally, Murong Shaofeng began to speak, and his voice was hoarse and full of grief, which made people listen to full of sadness. He Yunting held his lips with a smile and showed his hands innocently. "I don''t know. I could have been so noisy!" Today, he just wants to find a reason to make Murong Shaofeng drunk and let him have a good sleep. Although he can''t solve his pain like this, he can still live. In this world, no matter who you leave? They all want to live. Murong Shaofeng looked at the white wine cup in his hand. "I remember when I first saw Momo, she was like a white snow lotus. The beauty was so tender and tender that I could feel the beauty of my life. What kind of feeling was like the interweaving of ice and snow and the warm spring sun, making life green, At that time, the beautiful scenery around me was not as happy as that. It was just like going on an adventure. At last, I had the pleasure of exploration and the relaxation of searching. " Murong Shaofeng remembers the beauty that only belongs to him. He Yunting suddenly smile, a mouthful of wine slowly into the belly, "people find her thousands of Baidu, suddenly look back, that person is in the dim light, Shaofeng, this feeling, I understand." Nothing is as good as when you are tired or when you are desperate. At that moment of despair, the sudden beauty twinkles with holy light and ignites people''s desire to live for an instant. At this time, the adventure of that moment will become the most beautiful and unforgettable memory in life. "Shaofeng, we were all young and frivolous, let go of what should be put down! What we want to pick up, maybe the person doesn''t want to see her leave, just to make us have a more happy and peaceful life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 Murong Shaofeng again did not speak, such a calm, unless it is a stone heart can safely enjoy it? "Shaofeng, Qi''er and quer''er are back. Their brothers have gathered together to draw a magic map of life and death. But master Mu said that the magic map of life and death has been broken once, and it has lost its original power. I''m afraid the magic map of life and death will be useless." On hearing this, Murong Shaofeng''s hand trembled slightly. Why? Why all the things, let her alone to bear. She is just an ordinary woman. She just wants to be good at herself. Why have so many troubles? This pain is on her. Murong Shaofeng''s expression of pain twinkled. That pale face revealed a trace of bitterness, Mo Mo, you have overcome everything, I hope this time, you can also overcome all this. When Murong Shaofeng did not pay attention. A colorless and tasteless pill fell into the wine pot. He Yunting filled them with wine. "Shaofeng, come on, dry this cup." Murong Shaofeng in deep pain where can think of, he Yunting will calculate him. They are good friends, and they don''t think he Yunting will come to such a move. A glass of wine into the belly, Murong Shaofeng feel a little sleepy, he shook his head vigorously. Looking at he Yunting''s figure blurred, but also appeared several. He Yunting looked, especially depressed, Shaofeng''s perseverance is very strong, after a good while, Murong Shaofeng finally understand what is going on. "He Yunting, you..." Murong Shaofeng suddenly fell on the table. He Yunting grinned. Since he was found, I hope Shaofeng won''t be too angry when he wakes up. "Perseverance is so strong, this level if ordinary people would have fallen," he Yunting helplessly shook his head, he was also well intentioned, and still risked his life. "Zhu Yan, come and help Shao Feng to the bed and lie down. It''s enough for him to sleep for three days and nights. If he is so stubborn in the future, you can prescribe medicine for him." Zhu Yan came over and said with a bitter smile, "childe he, how dare Zhu Yan have that courage? If you didn''t come today, the emperor''s body would have collapsed. He didn''t eat anything for the past three days and nights. He stood here again last night." He Yunting sighed deeply. "What a man who doesn''t take his life seriously." He Yunting gets up, the matter is settled, and he should go back. "Zhu Yan, I''ll come back to see Shaofeng in a few days. You can take good care of him." "Well, thank you so much today." Zhu Yan finished, supporting Murong Shaofeng back to the room to rest. In Mingyue villa. Suqi gave all the magic pictures of life and death to night QingHan. After listening to Mu Xinyan''s words, Suqi was extremely disappointed. At the moment, he locked himself in the alchemy room and ignored anyone knocking at the door. All of a sudden, a shining black awn made a beautiful arc in the air. A beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of Suqi. The pupils in Suzie''s eyes congealed instantly. Suqi only felt more fear under the woman''s blood red eyes at this moment. With scarlet eyes and murderous spirit, Geng Leyu walked to Suqi step by step. She had never seen Geng Leyu, but Suqi felt extremely strange to her. At this time, Suqi seemed unable to feel the wave of his own thinking, looking at the figure slowly approaching him. In his red eyes, there were joy, sadness, pain and anger, all of which turned into a kind of initial emotion, killing intention. "Who are you?" Suzie asked coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 Suqi felt that the speaker was not himself. His voice was shaking. All the fear comes from the terrible woman in front of her. "Son of a bitch, go to hell!" Geng Leyu said, the huge black light flashing a light, the whole Dan room shine a strange. In Suqi''s pupil, the black light was shining, and the wild black light seemed to be the end of the world. Geng Leyu''s anger and strong murderous spirit made Suqi feel that she wanted to kill herself just like stepping on an ant at her feet. She would not feel any sense of guilt. But in the face of this powerful cultivation, Su Qi was only indifferent to the light call. "Hum! You ugly woman, smelly woman, you want my life, don''t think about it. " Suqi''s small figure disappeared in the black light. The white shadow is distorted in an instant. "Ah...!" It was filled with endless screams of pain. Just for such a short time, Geng Leyu''s broken palm was red with blood. The incomplete hand, is her pain place. "Little bastard, come out." Geng Leyu''s crazy roar! Blood red eyes keep looking around. Her roar spread throughout the whole room, shaking the whole room. She didn''t expect Suzie to be so powerful that she could hurt her hand when she disappeared suddenly. Su Qi hid in the blue bottle of heaven and earth, his big eyes flickering. Intuitively, this woman should be the old witch of the witch clan. She has the aura of sorcerer, and the evil spirit of imposing momentum. This woman must have practiced some magic arts. "You are the old witch who wants my mother''s life, hum!" Suqi snorted coldly. Since she was here, she could not be killed. She would suffer a little. Suqi''s cold eyes, calmly looking at everything in front of her. "You get out of this seat." Geng Leyu roared! Can''t she even catch a child? As long as there are su Zimo''s children as hostages, she doesn''t believe that she can''t kill Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan. At least she has a chance to win. You''re going to get out of here. Suqi took out the Daye magic bow and shot at Geng Leyu quickly. "Whew!" The arrow sound of breaking the sky has the strength of Xiaosha. He galloped toward Geng Leyu. Suzie looked at her coldly, without concealing the cruelty and coldness in her heart. His cold and heartless look was chilling. The distance between the two is very close, Geng Leyu is not in a hurry to avoid. She took back her eyes, her eyes turned pale, and there was a wisp of unwilling and hatred at the bottom of her eyes. Instantly disappeared in place, two short arrows also suddenly in the air. Dan''s room suddenly became bright. Su Qi''s big eyes were bright as stars and firm as iron. He must go to the witch clan to help his mother. With a bang, the door of Dan room was opened by Su oak. He didn''t see his brother, but a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He was just practicing when he suddenly felt a strong breath coming in. His first feeling was that Zill was in danger! Suqi''s eyes swept her brother''s worried eyes, and a subtle and subtle meaning quickly passed through her eyes. Brother is so concerned about him, is he feel dangerous? Su oak''s sharp eyes swept every corner, showing calm and cautious. "Qi Er, come out." Su Qi quickly appeared. "Brother, the old witch of the sorcerer just came and was scratched by Qi''er." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 "Just now?" "Well." Suzy nodded. Su oak''s sharp eyes slightly Lin, his own feeling is true. Suqi looked at his brother''s big contemplative eyes. His eyes were as clear as water, as pure as a stream, flowing with a trace of joy! My brother''s cultivation is getting stronger and stronger, which is something to be happy about. After a while, Su oak looked at Su Qi quietly in his wise eyes. "Qi''er, she is likely to come to take our brothers and sisters as hostages. You can''t let her go. Let xiner go to your blue bottle of heaven and earth to practice and recuperate." What Su oak worried about most was Xin''er. His wise and cold eyes, engraved with unforgettable, interwoven with the sadness of sadness, joy, separation and reunion. How distressed he was to let Xin''er practice alone. But now they can''t guarantee Xin''er''s safety all the time. This is the only way. His mother and father are not at home. He can''t let xiner suffer any harm. "I see, brother, you can practice peacefully. Qi''er promises that you won''t hide." Su Qi smiles indifferently. He can''t accept it. The magic map of life and death that he has worked hard to find will be of no use to his mother. It made him very, very desperate. "Not promising!" Su oak said in a cold voice. He turned around quickly, but as soon as he turned around, his eyes burst out with sadness. His small figure left in a hurry, and the footsteps in a hurry, as if in a hurry with sadness. "No success, no future!" Suzy mumbled her little mouth. Taking a deep breath, Su Qi''s big eyes as bright as water are full of hope and confidence in the past. Without the magic map of life and death, he still has a pair of fists and treasures that can help his mother! Su Qi''s heart suddenly brightened up and quickly walked outside the Dan room. In the moon Pavilion. Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan see Suqi come out. They felt relieved for a moment. Qi Tian''s temperament is better understood. Knowing that he heard about the magic map of life and death, his heart will become very sad. But he''ll figure it out soon. "Grandfather, grandma, and xiner?" Suzie asked as soon as he came back. "Qi Er, have you figured it out?" Mo Yuntian looks at him with concern. There was an unnatural flash on Suzie''s face. At the mention of the matter, his big bright eyes suddenly faded. Suqi calmly replied: "grandfather, I''ve figured it out. It doesn''t matter if there''s no magic map of life and death. Qi''er has other treasures to help her mother." Mu Xinyan''s heartache eyes look at Suqi, which is full of suffering. Su Qi hesitated, but told Mu Xinyan and Mo Yuntian what had happened just now. Two people listen, look at each other, eyes are thick sad. Looking at the worry in their eyes, Su Qi cleared his throat and said slowly, "grandfather, grandma, you don''t have to worry. Qi''er just hurt her arm, but Xin''er''s cultivation is low. Qi''er can''t leave xiner outside. Qi''er wants to send xiner to the blue bottle of heaven and earth to practice." Mu Xinyan stepped forward and looked at Suqi and asked seriously, "Qi''er, quercus''er, do you and your brother have to go to the witch clan?" On hearing this, Su Qi suddenly laughed and replied with a feigned lightness: "grandma, if you want to go, as a son, how can you watch your mother in danger and ignore it?" ? ? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 "It''s filial piety. Your mother''s blessing is also that of my grandmother." Mu Xinyan is very happy in her heart. All three children are excellent. Although the road of this world Mo''er is rough, it can be very happy. "Grandma, it''s necessary." Suzie''s big eyes narrowed with laughter. They will go when the elder brother reaches the tenth level of heaven and earth seal. He believed that the elder brother''s ability, in addition has the Dan medicine auxiliary, elder brother certainly can soon practice. "Qi Er, when are you going to leave?" Mo Yuntian asked, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. He can''t help Mo''er any more now. He can also help Mo''er take good care of Xin''er. Grandfather, we''ll leave when my brother reaches the tenth level. My brother''s cultivation talent is better than Qi''er''s, and there won''t be any problem one day. " Suqi must be more confident about this. Mo Yuntian squatted down, took Su Qi''s little hand and said in a soft voice, "Qi''er, you can go with your brother. Xiner''s grandfather still has the ability to protect him. Let xiner be alone. Grandfather and your grandmother will wait for you to come back in Mingyue Mountain Villa." When Suqi heard this, she was naturally very happy: "thank you, grandfather! In this way, xiner can have a better life. " Mo Yuntian nodded, which was the only thing he could do. "Don''t worry. Xin''er will be OK." Mu Xinyan also said that many years ago, she had been hoping that Mo''er could enjoy her children and grandchildren after she got married. Now she has. "Yan''er." Suddenly, a voice full of Joy came. Mu Xinyan quickly turned around and looked, her beautiful face was very excited. "Master!" Mu Xinyan exclaimed excitedly. "South Division elder generation smiles to nod," Yan''er, very good. " Nansi is also very excited. "The little girl did it." "Yes, master! Yan''er is really unfilial. She has worried the master for so long. " Mu Xinyan looks guilty. The master saw her die with his own eyes. It can be imagined that his heart was very painful. Nansi elder approached her a few steps, excitedly said: "Yan''er, just come back, just come back!" "Master." "Grandfather Shigong." Mo Yuntian and Suqi also came to say hello! "Well, well, now your family is finally reunited." Nansi''s incomparable happiness, still shrewd eyes, is hard to hide the color of excitement. Just when looking at Mu Xinyan, his eyes are slightly Zheng Zheng! "Yan''er, your accomplishments..." Mu Xinyan listened, but her face didn''t care. She said with a smile: "master, Yan''er wakes up in advance, and her accomplishments are gone. But it doesn''t matter. Now that Yuntian is with Yan''er, she will be OK." South Division elder nodded, Yan''er can come back, already thank God. Yan''er, I''m not afraid. We can practice slowly. " Mu Xinyan nodded. As long as she waited for Mo''er to come back or wait for a few years, her family would be reunited. As for cultivation, she was not a competitive person. It doesn''t matter whether she has cultivated herself. It doesn''t matter if she has transformed into spirit and soul body. Her appearance will not change. That''s enough. "Mo''er, that girl has gone to the witch clan, hasn''t she?" He watched the sky at night. The star of Mo''er''s life was gone. "Well!" Mu Xinyan nodded painfully. "That girl''s fate is so, it depends on her fate." Nansi elder also can''t do anything, he also did not expect, Geng Leyu will stay a hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 "Master, Mo''er she..." Mu Xinyan, with tears in her eyes, could not say the word. Nansi''s elder eyebrows were full of worry and said in a heavy way: "Yan''er, Mo''er has already contracted with Jiuqu Taiyi. Don''t worry, each has his own blessing." Some things are very difficult for him, but each has his own good fortune. Mu Xinyan''s tearful eyes look at the elder Nansi, and her eyes show sadness and helplessness. There''s nothing they can do! Her daughter is on her own from now on. In the hall of Mingyue villa, people of several ethnic groups suddenly get together. Nian Feiyun looked at everyone and said, "everyone, the witch clan has destroyed our clans. There is a feud between us and the Wu clan. Now that the villa leader has gone to the Wu clan, we can''t wait to die. We must help the clan leader." "I agree to do so." He Lanjun and Youxi also nodded, two people bear the brunt. Su Zimo saved their lives many times. They will not forget this kindness. The hatred of the people will never be forgotten. "We also agree that as long as we destroy the witch clan, we can go home." Ah Qiao and Qing''er also made a statement. "I agree." North ice Yaqi also nodded to agree. Her life was saved by Qi''er. Even if she didn''t see this, she would go to avenge her people for the sake of the witch clan''s destroying their family. There are six groups of people here, the wing clan, the spirit clan and the qingshuo clan have not been attacked by the witch clan, but their other sorcerers have been severely damaged. Of course, if Ling Feng doesn''t go, they won''t be forced to. Feng Ya is very nervous at the moment. She looks at the crowd and looks at the calm Ling Feng. She doesn''t want brother Lingfeng to go. They are a branch of the Muta people. Yes, they have never had any friendship. Even if the head of the Muta clan comes back now, there won''t be much anxiety in the future. "I''ll go too." Ling Feng finally spoke. "Count me in." Suddenly outside the main hall, Qinglian comes in with tanye. Tan Ye Ran is gorgeous in white, with a faint smile in his eyes. "Ye ran." Ling Feng is very happy to see Tan Ye ran. Among several ethnic groups, qingshuo and Yizu are the closest. "Lingfeng, I didn''t expect you to be here." Tan Ye ran happily looks at Ling Feng and then looks at everyone''s self introduction. "Dear people, I am the young master of the wing clan. Tanyiran has been to several tribes before." Everyone said hello to each other and reached an agreement. Everyone went to the witch clan to help Su Zimo. "Now that you have decided, feiluan will go to find Qi''er and tell him that we will go to the witch clan together." Nianfeiluan is very happy to see the unity of several clansmen. In the eyes of the sorcerers, they are like ants. They can easily be killed by them. The pain of killing the tribe is extremely hard. We must revenge this revenge and give an account to the dead people. Among the people sitting there, the Tianzu is the most miserable, and there are few people left. "Brother Lingfeng, do we want to send a message to the patriarch, after all, this is a big deal." Fengya suggests that the patriarch will not agree with brother Lingfeng to take risks. "Mind your own business." Ling Feng shouts coldly. Cold tone, let Feng ya feel the feeling of heartbreak. All the people feel this extraordinary breath. It''s up to everyone to do it voluntarily. If they don''t go, they won''t ask for it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 "Brother Ling Feng..." Feng Ya looks aggrieved. In front of so many people, how can brother Lingfeng say that about her. "Go back. If you don''t go back, don''t blame me for being rude to you." From Lingfeng''s tone, we can all hear that Lingfeng is very disgusted with this Fengya girl. Feng Ya was angry when she heard this, but her voice was still very gentle: "brother Lingfeng, how do you want to be rude to Fengya? Fengya is worried about brother Lingfeng. " Lingfeng''s face was gloomy and a little bit. In the dark star eyes, with a touch of disgust, he warned: "Fengya, I have said it several times. You don''t have to worry about my affairs. If you are afraid, go back to qingshuo clan, and no one will stop you." Feng Ya bit her lip forcefully, only pain can make her awake, "that Feng Ya also accompany Ling Feng elder brother to go together." Feng Ya made up her mind that if Su Zimo died, everything would return to the origin. In the heart, Ling Ling does not believe that she will experience the wind together with her brother. "Whatever you want!" Ling Feng has nothing to say to Fengya. "Now that everyone has decided, I will go to the clan leader and Qi''er and say that." Nian feiluan gets up and quickly goes to the direction of mingyuexuan. Qinglian looks at it and smiles. The villa master is not alone. There are so many people helping her. Qinglian turns around and she wants to find Qingfeng. In the bright moon Pavilion, Xin''er has already taken a nap. Mu Xinyan and Mo Yuntian are chatting with her. The courtyard was full of happy scenes. "Patriarch, elder, Qi''er, Xin''er." Nian feiluan goes to say hello one by one. "Feiluan, come and sit down. We are teaching xiner to read doggerel." Mu Xinyan looks at nianfeiluan softly. The people of Tian nationality always have the most pure mind, and she always likes it. "Thank you, patriarch." Nianfeiluan sat opposite them and said softly, "clan chief, Qi''er, we have decided to go to the witch clan with you." Su Qi was very happy to hear that, but. "It''s very simple to meet Qi Luan in the hell. It''s just like the person who meets us in the hell. It''s very likely that we''ll meet the devil in the face of her aunt Qi." Suqi reminded that they wanted to help their parents, he was very happy, but let them go to the unprovoked death, he was very sad. Nian feiluan''s face changed. She also knew that the man was not simple, but this fierce battle had to be faced sooner or later. "Qi''er, we all work together to win a great victory." Nianfeiluan gives himself confidence. No matter how strange the Sorcerer''s magic is, the supernatural power of their heavenly clan is not ordinary. "Well! Aunt feiluan, Qi''er respects your decision. " Suqi nodded. They had a feud against the witch clan, which could not be avoided. "Auntie feiluan, please let us prepare. Maybe we will leave in the next two days." "Good!" Nian feiluan smiles happily. Mu Xinyan looks at Nian feiluan and doesn''t say much? This girl is very beautiful and has high medical skills. It''s lucky for Yunting to marry her. "Feiluan, no matter what, let yourself come back alive." Nian feiluan nodded, and she couldn''t bear to die. Now that she has found her true love, she will come back alive. She must come back and marry her beloved man. She likes Mingyue Mountain Villa and Yunting more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 It is night, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan stop in a small town. Mu Yunxuan has been to the witch clan and knows the way. They ride nine wings Golden Dragon together. If Su Zimo was a person, she would have been to the witch clan at the moment. But Yunxuan chase, let her very greedy with him every day, she good hope every day can have a century as long, but after all, day and night reversed too fast. Unconsciously another day passed. Mu Yunxuan with Su Zimo found a very clean inn. Enter the room, Mu Yunxuan touched her cold cheek, a face of heartache, now it is cold, the day is OK, if sooner or later, it is really cold. Su purple Mo smile, water bright big eyes, full of thick love. "Yunxuan, I''m ok." All the way he protected her, if anything, it was him. Mu Yunxuan nodded and hugged her gently. Only when she was in his arms, his cold blood would have some temperature, and he would feel a little alive. He knew that he was likely to lose it. She was so determined that he could not let her make any changes. If this matter did not involve Quercus, he would rather die than let her live in this world. How ironic is it to ask loved ones to die for them? What should he do if she does leave? He never thought about it, and he didn''t dare to think about it. They agreed that they would get married on November 19. At that time, she agreed and he was happy for several days. She decorated Yunxiao hall into her favorite style and prepared many things she liked. But now it''s all hope. Years are long, the moment of youth, he will eventually be left only a humble one''s survival. "Yunxuan, I''m hungry." He let go of her, gently in her brow of the Phoenix flower kiss, her body light fragrance let his mind ripple. The bottom of his deep eyes is full of sunshine like warmth and infatuation, more of which is the everlasting love. Looking at his infatuated eyes, she smile, but gently rippling out shallow sadness. "The dishes will be served soon. The dishes in this restaurant are very delicious. They are your favorite. I asked them to make a lot of them. You can eat more later." His voice is very soft, so careful. The more he was like this, the more painful her heart was! "Good!" She nodded with a smile. It was a flash in the pan, but it was the most beautiful thing in his heart. After a while, there was a knock on the door, and Muyun Xuan got up to open the door. The waiter quickly served and left. Su Zimo went over to have a look, it was really rich. There are all kinds of chicken, duck and fish, and the taste is different from what she has eaten. It''s very similar to Dai food. It''s very appetizing. Su Zimo ate a bite of grilled fish. It was sour and spicy. It was too much to her taste. "Yunxuan, it''s delicious!" Su Zimo was full of praise. Mu Yun Xuan black eyes soft looking at her, "Mo son, eat more." There are two days to go to the witch clan, his heart is really painful. Time is faster than he imagined! "Yunxuan, you can eat it too!" "Well!" Some food in muyunxuan is tasteless! But in order not to let her worry, he also forced himself to eat. After dinner, Mu Yunxuan took a cloak to Su Zimo. Snow white fox fur, hairy collar, very warm. "Yunxuan, where are we going Mu Yun Xuan soft smile: "take Mo son to a very beautiful place." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 "Go, Mo''er." He took her hand. They won''t be back here tonight. In the forbidden area, Geng Leyu looks at the two people who love each other. Her sinister eyes are full of poisonous light. She stares at Su Zimo in a gloomy way, and her anger keeps rising in her heart. But the people she hated didn''t feel it. They still walked to the mountain hand in hand. "Clan chief, they have entered the land boundary of the sorcerer, and they should return to the witch clan in two days." Red Yan looks at the angry Geng Leyu, in the heart faintly very worried. Geng Leyu is angry, the red light in his eyes is more and more terrible. "Two days to go? Well, let all these things pass quickly. " She is very painful, Su Zimo died, Mu Xinyan will be more painful. She and tianwu contract, Mu Yunxuan in love Su purple Mo, also can not solve that death curse. Su Zimo whether or not to fight with her, to solve the curse of Mu home, Su Zimo must die! "Are you ready for everything?" Geng Leyu''s eyes and tail are cold and sweep to the red Yan. Red Yan body fierce a shudder, now the patriarch she is really afraid! Geng Leyu gave her a look and knew that she was afraid. "Hongyan, you''ve been with us for so many years. You have no merit or hard work. I''m starving, and I won''t kill you. If you want to learn, there are some Warcraft in Wushan. Your accomplishments are not enough for me to crack my teeth." Hongyan is hard to see for a while, the patriarch can see it. But who can say this clearly? When the patriarch used the forbidden technique, he was not conscious at all. Who was killed will not be known until you wake up afterwards. "The patriarch thought about it, but Hongyan didn''t mean that." She dare not admit it! "Hum! What you say is wrong. Get out. I''m going to practice. " Geng Leyu glared at Hong Yan angrily and walked quickly to the ice cave. Red Yan such as negative release heavy, immediately relieved. In a big mountain, muyunxuan brings Su Zi to the center of a maple leaf forest. A blue lake is more blue in the moonlight, which forms a sharp contrast with the red maple leaves around. "Yunxuan, what a beautiful place! The water is blue. " "Well, this is the blue lake. Its water is warm. Ordinary people can''t get here because there is no road around. The water here is very strange. A bubble can eliminate the fatigue of the body." "Is it really so amazing?" Su Zimo''s eyes glowing at him, such a big lake, is actually hot. "Mo''er, try it and you''ll know." Mu Yunxuan happily picked her up and went to the lake. The blue lake reflected their love. He won''t miss the little things he gets along with her. After removing the shackles of the two people, Mu Yunxuan carefully held her and walked like a lake. The water in the lake is very shallow. It just fell into the lake. It''s so hot that it won''t scald your skin. It makes Su Zimo feel comfortable. "It''s really warm. It''s amazing." Su Zimo submerges the whole body into the water, the warm feeling makes people greedy. "This is a few years ago when I went to the witch clan, I found it by accident. There is no smell of human beings and Warcraft here. It is a very difficult and clean place." Mu Yunxuan explains, big hand is gently pinched on her shoulders, let her be more comfortable. "It''s a pity that no one knows such a wonderful place." "Mu Xuan''s silent smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 "Yes, if more people come, you won''t come." He has a lot of cleanliness. If it is known that someone has washed the lake, he will dislike it. "Or my stranger knows me best." His lips, in her ear, whispered. Su Zimo quickly turns around, raises the eyes to look at the dark night is still like God to run one side of him. He looked at her with a smile, and he liked the way she focused on him. At this time, she only has him in her eyes. He looked at her with long arms and held her tightly in his arms. "Mo''er, I love you, really love you very much!" His voice is gentle and has a faint hoarseness! Su Zimo''s heart is tight, she knows in the heart. But how hard life was, she never gave in. Only this time, she wanted to give in once, but God didn''t want to let her go. At this moment, all her tenacity and unyielding, all publicity and self-confidence, instant collapse. She is used to his intimate embrace, she can feel his sincere feelings and hot heart. But there are too many things for her to do, and she has no hope of survival. If there is a trace, she will fight for it and live with him forever. She will travel all over the country with him to see the clouds in the sky. It''s a pity. Mu Yunxuan let go of her, with a full of indulgence and love in the dark eyes. "Mo''er, I will wait for you, no matter how long, I will wait for you to come back." Shigong said that Mo''er will not die after he transforms into the spirit body. As long as there is a suitable opportunity, Mo''er will come back. "If it''s too long, don''t wait. It''s not fair to you." Su Zimo Yang hands, gently touching his handsome face, a face expression, but how the edge is too shallow. Wait for a person too painful, too tired, she does not want to see him in agony appearance. Mu Yunxuan quickly shook his head, even if it is waiting for a lifetime, he is willing to, that is the feeling he wants, is his only person in this life, no matter how long it is worth waiting. "I''ll be waiting for you all the time, so you have to come back." Mu Yunxuan still insists. The pain in his dark eyes was like the surging river, which could not be controlled. "Mo''er." His tall body trembled slightly. Soft kiss on the familiar lips. His big hand, tightly shackled her waist, from gentle to crazy kissing the lover in his arms, feeling like fire, almost burning Su Zimo''s body. The scene of love in the blue lake must be the most beautiful picture in the world. Su Zimo bear his crazy and overbearing demand, only the pain in the heart, hysteria. The scene changes, Mu Yunxuan brings them into his ring of space. On the broad bed, the extreme picture is very beautiful. At dawn, in Su oak''s room, a golden light flashed into the dark sky. On the bed, Su oak, sitting quietly with his knees crossed, opened his eyes fiercely. At the corner of the mouth, a satisfied smile gradually spread. He finally reached the tenth level of heaven and earth seal. He was finally able to help his mother. His small figure suddenly got off the bed and went out. It''s going to be light. Get ready and start. Su oak was worried. Every moment of not seeing his mother was a torment to him. Suqi felt a strong wave. He got up quickly and saw his brother. He exclaimed in surprise: "brother, you won''t practice to the ten steps of heaven and earth seal overnight?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 "Not bad." Su oak smile, that bright star eyes, with endless joy! "Brother, my son is going to inform everyone, and we will set out at once." Suzie was so happy that she could see her mother now. "Everybody?" Su oak frowned and looked at Suqi. "Brother, it''s like this. People from several ethnic groups say they want to go with our brothers." "Then let them get ready." With that, Su oak turned back to the room. "Good!" Suzie had a happy smile on her face. No matter what the result was, she would never know if she didn''t go. In the quiet courtyard, the fragrance of plants and flowers, vaguely floating in the air, refreshing and refreshing. After informing everyone, Suqi went back to collect his equipment. Mo Niang knew that they were going to leave. She got up early in the morning and made a lot of delicious food with Qinglian and Qinghe to say goodbye to them. Everyone also wants to go, night light cold also decided to go with them. Siyuxuan. He Yunting looks at Nian feiluan quietly, in that pair of bright eyes, twinkles worry and does not give up. "Luan''er, I can''t go with you." Nianfeiluan smiles gently, her eyes are full of deep love, which contains the infatuation. "Will you wait for me Nian feiluan''s eyes have a no regrets obsession, she is full of feelings for the first sight. "Yes, no matter how long I will wait for you to come back." He Yunting stepped forward and gently held her in his arms. This time, if she doesn''t go, she can''t marry herself peacefully. He bowed his head, and his eyes were full of affection. Gently kiss on the attractive red lips, he Yunting''s kiss is gentle, tossing and touching repeatedly, they are immersed in each other''s deep love and can''t extricate themselves. In the courtyard, on the path, night light cold pulls mu Yunyue''s hand. He looked at mu Yunyue with a smile. There was infinite tenderness in his eyes. "Yue Er, you don''t have to worry too much. I will come back alive to marry you." The deep feeling in his eyes reflects all kinds of expectations in his heart and the blooming love in his heart. Mu Yun Yue drooped his eyes, "I will always wait for you to come back." "Thank you, Yue er." The night light cold joyfully embraces her in the bosom. Just hide in his arms you Muyun Yue, but silently shed tears. Everyone gathered at the gate, North ice Yaqi did not see the night light cold, heart very lost. Looking at not far away to send night light cold to Mu Yunyue, her aura flashed, a jade pendant appeared in her hand. She ran over quickly, "Yunyue, can you give this jade pendant to your second brother?" "Good!" Mu Yun Yue smiles and nods. She was happy to know what she meant to her second brother. "Thank you, Yunyue." North ice Yaqi shallow smile, she likes that light and amazing man. "You must come back safely." This is mu Yunyue''s biggest expectation. She looked at everyone and was very sad! In the end, everyone still reluctantly left. Mu Yunyue stood in the same place by himself, crying into tears in an instant. Ningxiang, Mo Niang and Mu Xinyan come to her side. "Yue son, don''t be too sad. They will all come back safely." Mo Niang persuades to say, her deep eye ground flashed a trace of helplessness. She can''t help but help Momo to guard Mingyue villa. "Auntie, yue''er is reluctant to part with them." Yuemo''s hand is smiling. "Yue''er, there is no banquet that will never end. In the end, they will return to the original place and live the life they want." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 What about my sister-in-law Mu Yunyue vaguely knew something. She saw that one night, QingHan and Yunting talked about the elder sister-in-law. They were both very sad. Mo Niang releases mu Yunyue''s hand, she dare not look at mu Yunyue. We all know the result of Mo mo. "Auntie, why don''t you talk?" Mu Xinyan came forward, "yue''er, don''t worry. Mo''er will be OK. You can go back to Cloud City and wait for news. By the way, you will give this jade to your second brother. The little girl of Tara nationality seems very sad." Mu Xinyan changed the topic, hoping that she would not be too sad. "It''s OK. If my sister-in-law has something to do, my brother will go crazy." Mu Yunyue broke his tears to smile, and after saying goodbye to them, he returned to Yuncheng. "Granny mu, why do you cheat mu Yunyue? My aunt can''t come back when she''s gone." To be honest, although she could not accept the fact, none of them could help her aunt. "This is a white lie, Yue son''s mind is very simple." Mo Niang explains for mu Xinyan. Ningxiang listened and turned her lips. "Even if it''s a white lie, it can bring her back to reality." "OK, Xiang''er, don''t talk about it. Everyone is upset. Go back." Mu Xinyan''s beautiful eyes are very calm, without a trace of sadness. Mo Niang looks at it and her eyes flash. She and her at first sight, Mo Niang also impolitely called her Xinyan. "Xinyan, look at your serene look. She''s a stranger..." Mu Xinyan looked at her with a smile and said calmly, "Mo Niang, I have no cultivation now. I can''t spy out anything about Mo''er. The next way is for Mo''er to go. No matter what the result is, we can only accept it." Mo Niang a listen, a trace of deep pain flashed in her drooping eyes. Mu Xinyan is in the bottom of her heart. According to her calculation a hundred years ago, Mo''er''s life. The cold wind blows, also washed away the three people''s heart dust. Their hearts are devout prayer, distant relatives can return safely. Two days later, Muyun Xuan and Su Zimo arrived at the Wu clan. Su Zimo looked at the terrain of the sorcerer. There were many mountain peaks, towering into the clouds, and the canopy was dense and prosperous. And the witch clan is in this green and colorful mountain. "I didn''t expect that this sorcerer is also a fairyland." Su Zimo looks at the distant scenery. "Mo''er, the towering mountain behind the sorcerer is called Wushan. The devil beasts there are the most in the land. But they only dare to walk on the back mountain and will not come to the land boundary of the sorcerer." "I''m afraid there''s something they''re afraid of." Su Zimo turns back, looks at Mu Yunxuan, her slender jade hand slowly touches the cheek that is so handsome that people and gods are indignant. "Yunxuan, promise me, no matter what the outcome is, you should accept it calmly." His big hand gently grasps her jade hand, the eye instantaneous heavy pain unceasingly. "Good!" He nodded heavily. She said that they had come to a frivolous age and could withstand big waves. Without her, he could not love. "If there is a glimmer of hope, I can be like my mother, there is a trace of soul in this world, I will find a way to come back." Although it is to let Yunxuan have a trace of miss and survive, but she really hope that she can survive. "Good!" He still nodded, even if there are thousands of words stuck in his throat, but in order not to let her worry, he can do anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 "Ha ha...!" There was a terrible laugh around. "Su purple Mo, Mu Yun Xuan, you finally come." A burst of virtual shadow passed, and Geng Leyu in a big red dress suddenly appeared in front of them. "Have you been free for so long? It''s my fault. " Su Zimo smiles coldly. She flew into the air and let all her contract Warcraft and supernatural beasts come out. Su Zimo looked back at them. "My friends, thank you for being with me all the way." The animals turned into human figures and looked at her with a smile. All things, self-evident! "Su Zimo, you should die!" Geng Leyu a pair of red eyes angry at Su Zimo, did not expect Su Zimo will be so rampant. With nine Warcraft and muyunxuan dare to break into the witch clan. "I am damned, but you should go to hell." Su Zimo saw the blood red eyes of Geng Leyu, and a little doubt flashed in his heart. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why did Geng Leyu become like this. "Is it? But you are doomed, ha ha... " Geng Leyu and crazy laughter, I come, that fear of laughter makes people sick. "Then I will take you to hell. Your crime is enough to make you live forever." Su Zimo roars! Su Zimo turned back and finally took a look at Muyun Xuan. A beautiful figure rushed to the sky, the jade face tears, clenching red lips, the whole person looked incomparably sad. But her beautiful body, with a boundless murderous spirit, gives people a feeling of destroying the heaven and the earth. The black ice and snow in her hands turned into a sword in an instant. The silver light flickers, bright incomparably, Su Zimo''s clothes and skirts instantly become bright red. In the sun, scales glitter, this moment of her, incomparable beauty! It''s like the nine fairies coming down to the earth. Muyunxuan''s hand turns into a ghost sword. Today, he accompanied her to kill and cleanse the whole witch clan. "Su Zimo, you are crazy. No one can kill me under this day." After Geng Leyu laughed wildly, he looked at Su Zimo coldly. Su Zimo was extremely beautiful with a smile, "you seem to forget that under this day, I am the only one who can kill you. Today, I am going to ask for justice for my own past life and for my parents, for the master of Shengxuan period who was made by you into a corpse Gu a hundred years ago." "What a big voice!" Justice! Hum! A hundred years ago, she was able to clean up the whole world, and after a hundred years, she can do the same. "Su Zimo, have you seen your feet? A long time ago, there was a great war here, which eventually led to the death of your mother by mu Langyu. Today, I want you to die here and go back to your mother''s path. " "Ha ha..." Su Zimo''s crisp laughter is full of satire! "Old witch, do you think I am my mother? My mother and you have a sister friendship, will let you off again and again, but I am not her, I have a devil in my bones, that is to treat their enemies by all means! " "Hum!" Geng Leyu snorted coldly. "Now that you are here, the world can be overturned." Geng Leyu took out a crystal ball the size of an egg. "Demon, wake up! Release your hatred, your unwillingness, all your hatred, and let all the people in the world bury you. " As soon as Geng Leyu''s excited words fell, the crystal stone in her hand was instantly crushed by her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 "Ah Su Zimo exclaimed, looking at the crushed crystal ball, in the heart for king Lin day flashed a trace of worry. He has changed his mind. He should be given a chance. But how could this woman be so cruel? She wakes up the evil spirit, which is tantamount to destroying the king''s presence. "You son of a bitch!" Su purple Mo roars, she has never seen such a lunatic person. "Asshole? I tell you, this seat is to wait for you to leave the kingdom of Haoyue before you wake up. Without you, the kingdom of Haoyue will soon be under the control of demons. This plot was set up 100 years ago, ha ha... " Geng Leyu laughed wildly about his achievements. At the same time, Jun Lin Tian, who is in the palace of Haoyue Kingdom, instantly turns red with blood. Blurred memories crossed his mind. Jun Lin Tian Ben has been holding the crystal ball that Su Zimo gave her. The sudden pain made the crystal ball in his arms fall to the ground instantly. The crystal ball is very fragile. When the crystal ball cracks, the thinking of King Lintian is instantly controlled and becomes unable to self. Just came in a look, the moment to hide behind the door. The manor master once sent him a message. If king Lin Tian is devoured by demons, he will return to Mingyue villa immediately. "Ah From Yongtai palace came the crazy roar of king Lin Tian. Lin Puda quickly turns around and leaves. He must immediately inform the people of Mingyue villa. "Are you insane?" Su Zimo heartache roar! Geng Leyu said slowly, "so what? You know in your heart that you will lose this battle!" As long as these two people die, the world will be her. At the thought of this possibility, she was inexplicably excited. Her long-awaited wish was finally coming true. "Is it? Let''s wait and see. " Su Zimo''s silver sword fiercely points to Geng Leyu. "Come on Geng Leyu quickly conjures up a silver stick. Brush! The weapons in the hands of the two men clashed. Followed by, is a large number of corpse Gu toward Mu Yun Xuan ran over. Mu Yunxuan looks at the amazing posture not far away. He laughed, but that smile, bitter. He took out the thunderbolt bullet left by Su Zimo and set a border around the corpse Gu. "Bang!" There was a deafening sound. The corpse bug was instantly exploded into black water. Mu Yunxuan, like the same method, constantly explodes those corpse insects that constantly come up. Seeing the scene in front of him, Geng Leyu was shocked! Su purple Mo shallow smile, under a close look, her mouth slightly Yang, revealed a trace of victory smile. After a few breaths. Suddenly, she took back the ice snow training, her eyes suddenly a cold, the depths of the eyes flashed a dazzling light. Hundreds of misty wings surged from her body in an instant. Flying in the air, the scene is spectacular, rarely seen in a hundred years. Whew! The misty wings made an inaudible sound. Strike at Geng Leyu''s figure that is constantly retreating. After a cup of tea. If you take a closer look, Geng Leyu''s chest has a wound, and the red blood spots fall into the earth. At the same time, the earth shaking momentum. Muyunxuan blew up all the corpse insects. Under the leadership of Hongyan, all the elders of the witch clan fly to attack Muyun Xuan. Along with it came a large number of animals and spirits. "Everybody." Fire Yan looked at the crowd behind him and called. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 "Well, I haven''t had a good performance for nearly a hundred years." The dark fundus of the black mirror twinkled with excitement. In an instant, the sky and the earth are like wind, dust and countless leaves dancing. All around the gravel, toward the surrounding constantly rolling. Geng Leyu looked at the different depths of his red dress, and his heart trembled sharply. Su Zimo is more ruthless than Mu Xinyan. Her accomplishments are many times more powerful than Mu Xinyan! Geng Leyu angrily looks at Su Zimo who is the most beautiful Xiaosha in the air. At this time, people are more delicate than Huajiao. At this moment, Geng Leyu can think of this sentence for a moment. At the moment, Su Zimo is also immortal and demon. It''s so beautiful that it can''t be square! Embroidered eyebrow a pick, the body suddenly transformed into countless sub bodies, with Su purple Mo''s hundreds of misty wings intertwined together, temporarily winning or losing. At this time, Geng Leyu was saying something in his mouth, and the silver stick in his hand was shining red. With the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth, the color changed suddenly between heaven and earth. In an instant, the sky became dark, and the dark clouds were surging, which made people feel that the whole sky was about to fall down. The terrible breath was oppressed to the limit. Su purple Mo a look, suddenly a startle, complexion is gloomy: "old witch, what did you do?" "Su Zimo, this is our Sorcerer''s supreme magic. It has the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth. Today, I will let you and Muyun Xuan bury here." Geng Leyu''s mouth slightly raised, showing a stream of evil. At this time, Su Zimo''s fright is beyond measure. She knew that the magic of the sorcerer was very powerful, but she didn''t expect to reach the point of destroying heaven and earth. "Su Zimo, do you think this will end? This is just a part of it. The twelve copper people in this seat, even the ten muyunxuan, are not their opponents. We are a witch clan that can survive for thousands of years. It is up to you two to destroy our Witch clan. " With that, Geng Leyu''s eyes flashed a touch of arrogant evil. At this time, Su oak will definitely not cultivate to the ten steps of heaven and earth seal. Without the hindrance of the seal of heaven and earth, her twelve bronze men are invincible in the world! Su purple Mo is very angry, the idea moves, the attack is also more and more fierce. At this time, the fight between the two, Bo Zhong for a while, who can do nothing about who? Geng Leyu''s attack is very strong, but obviously, she can''t get close to Su Zimo''s body. However, Geng Leyu is also thinking about countermeasures. It is not a way to fight Su Zimo like this. Su Zimo''s eyes flashed a color of determination. Now only by entering the forbidden area of the witch clan and destroying her tianwu, will all this be over. Not far from muyunxuan, the ghost sword in his hand is dripping with blood. In the depth of his eyes, the fierce intention of killing was strongly derived, and the murderous spirit broke out in his own body. All the elders brought by Hongyan have been killed by him. Not far from the red Yan, feel the explosion of boundless murderous spirit in Mu Yunxuan''s body, her heart suddenly trembles sharply, and a touch of vigilance appears in her eyes. She felt an unprecedented danger. She had to go back and ask the wizard to come and help. Whew! Hongyan is about to turn around. The Youming sword in muyunxuan''s hand flies away from his hand. The cultivation in his body is surging wildly. The Youming sword penetrates Hongyan''s body and flies back to muyunxuan''s hand. "Hongyan." Geng Leyu roared! It can be seen that she has some feelings for Hongyan from the beginning to the end. "Patriarch, Hongyan first It''s a step. " Red Yan''s body quickly fell into the mortal world, in the middle of the road, but was mercilessly torn by the beast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 "Hongyan..." Geng Leyu watched Hongyan being torn to pieces. Among the people of this generation, Hongyan is very good to her! No matter how she scolded her, she was still devoted to herself. "It turns out that you didn''t mean it at all?" Su Zimo see her for the death of Hong Yan feel pain. Geng Leyu glared at Su Zimo fiercely. She swore that she would revenge for Hongyan. "Su Zi Mo, Mu Yun Xuan, I want you to be broken to pieces!" "Hum!" Su purple Mo cold hum, this sentence she has said many times. "Twelve bronze men, come out." Oops! Su Zimo anxiously looked back at Mu Yun Xuan, twelve copper people were very powerful. Mu Yunxuan gave her a reassuring look. Under the twilight sky, twelve golden bronze figures appeared in an instant. Su Zimo''s divine sense swept, they are actually alive. "Kill him!" At the command of Geng Leyu, the twelve bronze men attack muyunxuan with astonishing momentum. The dark sword in the hand of Mu Yunxuan cuts the bronze man. "Bang!" Under the huge echo, muyunxuan''s whole person was shot to fly out. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo''s heart is in a hurry. Under a distraction, Geng Leyu hit him hard. "Well." Su purple Mo stuffy hum a, the blood silk at the corner of the mouth flows along, under the background of the bright red camouflage wing, more and more delicate. Shameless! Su Zimo scolded fiercely in the heart. "Poof!" Mu Yunxuan, who was shot out of the room, turned in his heart and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He raised his eyes and looked at the twelve bronze men coldly. It''s really good. I can''t resist any move. Mu Yunxuan gets up and quickly wipes off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. His slow and moving figure is wandering in the colorful dark light. Lifting eyes, Xuanguang fell into his unwilling eyes. "Su Zimo, have you seen it? This is the power of the twelve bronze men. Mu Yunxuan can''t even defeat him with one move. " Su Zimo heart Teng up a bad premonition, but she is calm on the surface. "He who is strong in the world will have his weakness." She didn''t believe that the twelve bronze men had no choice but to seal heaven and earth. Su Zimo was angry, and the rosette wings waved more fiercely. The rapidly growing rosette wings smashed Geng Leyu''s body in an instant. "Ah Geng Leyu was shocked! This rosette wing is really different. At the moment, Su Zimo''s eyes twinkle with a determined intention to kill. Her skin is as fine as porcelain on her jade face, like a nine day Xuannu, which can be viewed from a distance and can not be abused. The speed of the rosette wings is very fast, Su Zimo urges them with his ideas. As long as Geng Leyu is dead, all this is over. Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes and looked at her, and there was a deep sense of pain between his eyebrows. The twelve bronze men attacked again. The four sacred beasts of muyunxuan did not attack the spirit of the beast. Instead, she came to help Mu Yunxuan. With the help of four divine beasts, muyunxuan felt relaxed for a moment. Su Zimo gives Geng Leyu a heavy blow, she suddenly takes back the lost wing. Her distant eyes were hazy and blurred in the flickering red light. Drawn by the dissolving red light, her high figure is like flying over thousands of rivers and mountains, wandering under the misty cloud shadow. She turned and flew to the forbidden area of the sorcerer. Yunxuan told her the location of the witch forbidden area, and it was easy to recognize it. "Mo''er, come back." Looking at Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan shouts, knowing what she wants to do. Geng Leyu angrily followed the past. Just arrived Suqi and Su oak, only in time to see Su Zimo''s back. "Mother." "Mother." Suqi and suquer cried out in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 Su Zimo thought that he had a auditory hallucination, suddenly looked back, saw his two sons, she laughed. "Qi''er, Que''er, Niang, I love you very much Su Zimo''s voice of grief reverberates in the twilight sky. "Mother, come back." Suqi yelled, only to see a red light gradually disappear. Su oak''s canthus were about to crack, so he flew quickly to the top of the twelve bronze men. This is the most powerful magic enchantment of the witch clan. Can su purple Mo magic spirit body, easy to go out. Geng Leyu, who followed her, was shocked. After looking at her back, she saw Su oak and Suqi, her eyebrows frowned, "wizard, don''t come out at this time, when will you wait?" Geng Leyu''s voice is like a Hong Zhong, and the sound is introduced into the witch clan layer by layer. She closed her eyes and there was a thick black air all over her. After a while, the spirits and beasts on Wushan mountain are coming like thousands of troops! That earth shaking momentum, as if to collapse the entire earthquake. "Oak son, quick, twelve bronze men." The night light cold flies quickly to catch Mu Yunxuan, who is shot to fly. "Why are you here?" Mu Yun Xuan looks at night light cold to ask a way, quickly wipe off the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth. "Oak son has reached the tenth level of heaven and earth seal. Besides, it is our business to destroy the witch clan." "The oak son has already cultivated to the ten steps of heaven and earth seal?" Mu Yun Xuan fiercely looks at Oak son. Oak son''s talent, let him also very surprised! "I can break the Sorcerer''s magic. Oak son can deal with the twelve copper men. You should go to help Mo Mo deal with the old witch woman. I have informed Qingfang that he will help you open the stone gate of the forbidden area of the Lich clan in the forbidden area of the Lich." "Good!" Mu Yunxuan looks at the night with gratitude. Looking at his two sons, he smiles. Quickly disappear in place. In the case of no attention, Feng Ya quietly follow Su Zimo. Su oak''s small figure soared in the air. The momentum of the small figure is amazing. At this time, thousands of men in black were led by hundreds of old men in white robes. Attack them quickly. If people don''t have time to think about it, a big war is inevitable. The night light cold solved the dark and dark magic. Even under the continuous drizzle, the sound of rain wafted with killing dark light, colorful, dizzy dyed half of the sky, the extraordinary spectacular war is unprecedented. Xuanguang will misty misty rain, into everyone''s eyes, with a trace of cold and sad. Life is losing, and the battle is still going on. Rain silk and Xuan light together, in the deep gaze, deduce a earth shaking scene. Boom! The momentum of the sky suddenly changed the color between heaven and earth, and a strong force collided in the air. Heaven and earth seal collided with the twelve bronze men, and the voice was earth shaking! Su oak killed two bronze men in a few moves. He twisted his head in anger. In his eyes, because he could not see his mother''s mother, he rose a lonely color, gradually faded, and his halo became a cold, misty, misty, rainy and endless. The constant roar made the atmosphere solemn. The world was frightened by the impending war. Su Zimo falls into the gate of the forbidden area of the witch clan. Suddenly, out of the dark came a young man in white, handsome and gentle. "Master Su Zhuang!" Su Zimo was surprised to see the young man in white. I saw the young man gently smile at her, the smile is extremely brilliant, with a trace of expectation. Su purple Mo mouth corner can''t help oneself to follow to rise. "Are you textile?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 "Yes, the villa master, Qingfang has received the news from the young master and has been hiding here quietly. Let''s go in quickly." Finish spinning, quickly open the stone door. "Thank you, textile, you leave here, the old witch is coming." "Take care." Light textile smiles. Su Zimo looked back at him and quickly stepped into the forbidden area. Textile turned to leave, it had to help the little Lord. Geng Leyu came here and watched the stone gate of the forbidden area opened. She was shocked! Who is it? Who has the ability to open the door that only she can activate in the forbidden area. Is it su Zimo? "Good! Su Zimo, you have the seed. Since you don''t eat or drink wine, let me see how much you can do. Since you are so anxious to die, I will help you. " Geng Leyu laughed a few times, his eyes flashed a touch of cruelty, a slight Lin, cold light. Yue Geng quickly followed in. Feng Ya, who followed closely, looked around, hesitated for a while, and quickly followed in. What she didn''t expect was that she wanted to kill Su Zimo secretly, but she didn''t expect to go in and never let herself out again. Muyun Xuan in the stone door fell that moment, the figure turned into a golden light, quickly followed in. There are more than one hole in the forbidden area of the witch clan. After su Zimo enters the forbidden area, her eyes move around. She only feels gloomy and terrifying. The layout is like the place where the dead live. Is Geng Leyu the place where he has been living? No wonder her life has become so twisted and terrible. Walking to a dark crystal ball, Su Zimo is overjoyed. Is this Geng Leyu''s tianwu? "Well!" Su Zimo suddenly realizes that there is something wrong. There was a severe pain in the chest. "Ha ha...!" Geng Leyu crazy voice came, Su Zimo looked back. A twisted face is disgusting. In her arrogant scarlet eyes, a flower like passion bloomed! Su Zimo looked sideways, and his eyes were full of horror. She''s poisoned here? Geng Leyu''s eyes suddenly brightened in the laughter, and a flash of amazing light faintly passed through her eyes. "Su Zimo, you should have thought that this is your grave. Now that you have been poisoned by our own research and development, you will die faster." In her two blood red eyes, with Xiao Sha''s expression, she showed a gratifying look that was hard to hide. "Don''t worry, it will also be your grave. You have lived here for so many years, so that you can still be buried here after your death. Heaven is not very kind to you." Su Zimo''s voice is a little weak, she knows that she is poisoned. There is a faint melancholy in her eyebrows and eyes, and her blurred eyes are full of expectation and miracle. She can''t die now. Tianwu is nearby. As long as she destroys it, oak and Yunxuan will not die. Her oak can enjoy all the good things in the world. Think of their brother and sister three people carved jade face, think of that pair of deep eyes full of love. Su Zimo''s will is firm a lot. After listening to Su Zimo''s words, Geng Leyu is very calm at the moment. Her quiet eyes show a touch of indifference. "Su Zimo, do you know? The Mu family is really stupid. I copied mu Langyu''s handwriting and wrote a suicide note. I didn''t expect that their Mu family would send a lot of money to the sorcerer every year. I don''t have to work for the vulgar silver. I can cultivate in peace of mind. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 "Such shameless words, you can also mean to say, the Mu family is blue blood and loyal, but you trample on nothing and enjoy the worship of the Mu family, but you let the eldest son of the Mu family die under your curse from generation to generation. Your love for mu Langyu is not as good as the withered grass on the roadside. You don''t deserve love at all." Geng Leyu was excited and glared at Su Zimo angrily. "You dare to trample on my sincerity. If it wasn''t for mu Xinyan''s involvement, none of this would have happened. It''s all your mother''s fault?" Geng Leyu''s words were fierce. She never doubted her love for mu Langyu. She loves him to the bone marrow. It''s just that he never had her in his eyes. "Don''t let me use my mother as an excuse. Even without my mother''s intervention, there will be no man in the world who will really fall in love with you." Su Zimo''s last words instantly hit Geng Leyu back to reality. There won''t be any man who really falls in love with you. This sentence instantly became a thorn in Geng Leyu''s heart. "Poof!" Su Zimo spits black blood. She needs time to revolve with Geng Leyu, so that she can use rosette wings to detoxify her body. Whew! A hidden weapon flies towards Su Zimo in an instant. Mu Yunxuan, who just came in, has a cracked canthus. "Mo''er, be careful." Mu Yunxuan flies past quickly. Geng Leyu was awakened by his voice. She regained her consciousness and saw the dagger flying straight past. She instantly injected black light, speeding up the speed of the dagger. There was a deep gratification in her brows and eyes. In her vicious eyes, she was full of killing intention. "Ah The poisoned Su Zimo has no strength to avoid the sharp dagger. The dagger went deep into her chest. With the afterwave of Xuanqi, the whole body was quickly bounced out. "Cough..." A stream of black blood gushed out, her beautiful face, look very painful. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looked at his slow hand. Suddenly, his eyes were bloodthirsty. The deep eyes gradually turned blue, just like a sharp knife stabbing into Fengya''s heart. "Damn you..." Feng Ya was frightened and turned to run away. But her cultivation, even the seriously injured Mu Yunxuan also can''t defeat, two people''s strength disparity. Mu Yun Xuan uses Xuan Qi to suck Feng Ya back. A strong dark air condenses from the palm of the hand and blows into Fengya''s chest at a short distance. "Ah...!" Feng Ya looked up, a seeping scream, the body was also thrown out by Mu Yun Xuan. "I want you to live rather than die!" Mu Yun Xuan looks at the ground with a trace of Feng Ya. Her whole body meridians are all broken, even the great Luo immortal also can''t save her, but can let her ache for three days and three nights to die. Mu Yunxuan''s move is just like dealing with gengsangyao. If not too angry, he disdains to treat a woman like this. Feng Ya is so painful that she can''t think about it. Even lifting her eyelids once, it makes her feel worse than death. Mu Yunxuan is right behind her, which she didn''t expect. Mu Yunxuan quickly turns around and wants to go to Fusu Zimo, but is stopped by Geng Leyu. Geng Leyu''s cold smile, a pair of red eyes in the dark abnormal terrible. "Muyunxuan, I didn''t expect it! Two generations of your Mu family have been planted on this mother and daughter, and you are no exception. If your Mu family has been dedicated to the sorcerer clan for 100 years, we can consider sparing Su Zimo''s life. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 "You dream?" Mu Yunxuan a word for a meal, cold and merciless voice. Yu Guang looks at Su Zimo who is not far away. His heart is like a knife. His stranger, again and again in front of him down, and he is powerless. This feeling of powerlessness made him want to kill everyone. "Well, I''ll let you be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks!" Geng Leyu''s sinister eyes reveal the meaning of killing Xiao, just like the devil of hell, which makes people feel more scared. The bottom of Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes was suddenly quiet, like a pool of autumn water without waves. It was as clear as jade, and the breeze had never passed by. If he could live and die together, he would not have suffered so much. "You know what? It''s also a happy thing to live and die with the one you love. And you, no one will die for you. That''s the value of living for everyone. " Mu Yunxuan is extremely ironic. The implication is that you are worthless. "Muyunxuan, die." What Geng Leyu hated most was that others mentioned it. Her red eyes are like a storm! Boom! Suddenly, dark light four colors, blink of an eye, Mu Yunxuan and Geng Leyu figure intertwined together. Things on both sides of the stone wall were constantly shaken down by the aftershocks of Xuanqi, and the scene was chaotic. In the blue eyes of muyunxuan, two blue lights flashed out in a twinkling. His eyes were sharp and incomparable, with the cold feeling of snow capped on the top of snow mountain, with the cold light of blade like. He only wanted to kill Geng Leyu. After the Su purple Mo wakes up for a short time, he looks at Mu Yun Xuan with a worried face. After a while, a faint smell of blood came. In a fierce battle with Geng Leyu, he was seriously injured by twelve bronze men. Muyunxuan''s chest was cut open by Geng Leyu''s silver stick, but he didn''t realize it. The ghost sword in his hand became more and more crazy. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo gets up feebly. She quickly pulled out the dagger in her chest. All of a sudden, blood was pouring in, but she didn''t feel it at all. Now Yunxuan entangles Geng Leyu, which is a good time to destroy tianwu. Looking back, Su Zimo tearfully looked at Mu Yun Xuan. "Sorry, Yunxuan, I can''t accompany you." Finish saying, Su Zimo happy smile. She looked back at the crystal black sky, her eyes flashed a determination. It''s a pity that the dark Qi in her body is too weak to destroy tianwu. She takes out her essence, the rosed wings of a purple black cane, and fiercely strikes tianwu. "No Looking back, Geng Leyu saw Su Zimo''s movements and made a bleak scream. She looks at Su purple Mo faint past just and Mu cloud Xuan start. How could she wake up so quickly. "No, Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan is too painful to bear. But it was too late. Tianwu breaks down slowly under Su Zimo''s whole body cultivation. After all this, Su Zimo''s body all the strength was instantly drained, she sat down on the ground, she looked at Mu Yunxuan, the bottom of her eyes was so calm, she seemed to unload all the responsibilities, the heart suddenly relaxed a lot. In her quiet eyes, when her eyes are moving, she can still instantly touch the heartstrings of people, and her eyes are bright. "Ah Geng Leyu had severe pain all over his body, and his white face was exposed with pain. Her beautiful face grew old with the gushing of black light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 After a while, her body gradually turned into a black smoke. The sound of pain still reverberates in the forbidden area. Finally completely disappeared in this world. Su purple Mo a look, at ease. Finally, I''m at ease. Geng Leyu finally died. The world is finally at peace. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan chest, large pieces of blood dyed black Xuanyi. He staggered to Su Zimo. Su Zimo''s clear eyes like water do not mix with the slightest human fireworks. Between the beautiful eyes, shining as bright as flowers. "Yunxuan, we are still alive, so good!" Her mouth, a bitter smile, but also know their own results. Her essence has been destroyed, and the result has been doomed. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan stumbled half kneeling beside Su Zimo. The big hand with blood touched her pale cheek. He looked at her pale face sadly, every inch of the body''s skin seemed to be torn to pieces. Her eyes, as changeable as water. He could understand the pain at the bottom of his eyes. Every time she turned her eyes, the pain at the bottom of her eyes cut his heart like a knife. "Yunxuan, you are hurt." Su Zimo at the moment can do nothing, she is now a waste. For her, it''s just a breath. She was tired, but she also knew that once she closed her eyes, she would not wake up. In her eyes, is the color of struggle for the joys and sorrows. "Mo''er, I''m ok. I''m really OK." Mu Yunxuan hugs her. Looking at her forced face, he wanted to help her. "Mo''er, what am I going to do? Tell me, what am I going to do?" Mu Yunxuan''s voice is full of tears! He knew she was holding on. His sad eyes, suffused with a faint blue light, his sexy thin lips kept shaking. "Yunxuan, you don''t have to do anything. Take me out!" She didn''t want to die here. She''s going to die in a clean place. "Good! Mo''er, I''ll take you out. " Mu Yunxuan holds her up! Tears of grief flashed in his eyes. "Yunxuan, Qi''er is very mischievous. You should always let people follow him. Sometimes he will hide after making trouble." "Good! I will let Qingfeng follow him all the time. " Mu Yunxuan quickly nodded. "Oak son doesn''t like to talk, and his sorrow and joy are always hidden in his heart. He needs to be concerned and you should accompany him more." "Good!" Mu Yunxuan nodded, all the eyes of the sweet and bitter reincarnation. Looking at her unique bright eyes, as pure as white paper, as clear as water, without the dust of years. She is so pure and beautiful forever! "Because Xin''er is not in good health, she is always afraid that others will think of her trouble. She is always careful. Xin''er''s heart is very fragile. You must take care of her carefully. In spring, she likes to bring garlands. If you have time, you can take her to see me in mingyuegu and weave her favorite garland for her." "Good!" Mu Yunxuan nodded, his handsome face with deep pain. "Yunxuan, I like the feeling that you hold me. It''s warm and safe." Her water bright eyes look at his handsome face, each look, can be startled to make people tremble in the heart. His eyes turned, as if by his insight into everything straight poke the bottom of his heart, any secret can not be concealed by him to capture, there is no place to escape. "Mo''er, I will always hold you. Don''t leave me, OK?" Chapter 1809 "Good!" Su Zimo nodded. But she was very tired. She really wanted to sleep. The desire for pain in life comes from the root of love. Even if the heart can''t bear it, there is nothing to do. "Mother." "Mother." Suqi and Suqi came. As soon as Geng Leyu died, all the spirits and animals disappeared with her, as well as the man in black who was transformed by Geng Leyu''s magic. Su oak killed twelve copper people, and the two brothers came to look for Su Zimo. Brother two people see Su purple Mo''s appearance, momentarily one Leng. "Mother, where are you hurt? Tell Qi''er, Qi''er will be treated by her mother." Suqi tears big big big drop. He was an alchemist, and he could see his mother''s condition at a glance. "Qi''er, my mother doesn''t need anything." Su purple Mo smile, appear so pale and powerless. "Mother, here is the pill of millennial snow lotus flower. This is given to Qi''er by the clan leader''s wife of the ice clan. If you take one, it won''t hurt soon." Su Qi just put the pill into Su Zimo''s mouth. Su Zimo originally wanted to refuse, but in order to let her son rest assured, she still ate. "Mother, oak son has killed twelve copper men. My mother doesn''t have to worry about it any more." Su oak held his mother''s hand. Su oak cried for the first time. His small shoulder trembled. He cried very depressed! "My mother''s oak is so good! Puff... " Su Zimo can''t help it, a mouthful of blood gushes out in an instant. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. Mo''er, you said, as long as I hold you, you will not leave me. Mu Yunxuan cried and begged in his heart. "Mother, mother, hold on, Qi''er will take pills for her mother." Suqi took out the remaining pills refined with blood Ganoderma lucidum. Su Zimo smiles and shakes his head. Now for her, it doesn''t work to eat the elixir. "Qi''er, mother What No need, as long as you are good. " Now tianwu is destroyed by her, and the curse is broken. In the future, nothing can threaten oak and Yunxuan. "Wuwu..." Suzie burst into tears. "Mother, if you dare to have something, Qi''er will go out to make trouble and do something that worries her mother." Su Zimo can''t speak, tears flow out silently. "Mother, you take pills, you will be fine after taking pills." Su oak begged bitterly. Looking at his mother''s painful and powerless appearance, it is more painful than killing him. "Oak son, mother I don''t need any more parents. My mother''s oak is very strong. I should take good care of my younger brothers and sisters. " Su Zimo stretched out his feeble hand, holding Su oak''s little hand. Su Zimo eyes, ears, body, began to bleed, she held up very hard. I don''t know she''s going to hold on. The blood in the mouth, the blood in the body, has dyed blood red between her and Mu Yunxuan. The bright red blood dyed the ground, looking very shocking! Su Zimo felt the blood on her body was running dry, but she was still reluctant to close her eyes. "Yunxuan, do you remember what I said to you in mingyuegu before Looking at his eyes, purple Mo lifted. Mu Yunxuan quickly nodded. "Mo''er, I remember every word you said." "Good! I Let''s go home Mu cloud Xuan embraces her to get up, at this time, night light cold and read fly Luan they also rushed over. All of them were in a mess. Their bodies were covered with blood. Geng Leyu died quickly. Among them, they were only seriously injured, but not fatal! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 "Momo." Night light cold quickly walked past, heartache looking at her. "Light cold, you''re all right, good!" Su Zimo looks at them, as long as live! "Momo, Momo." Night light cold double fists clench! Mo Mo destroys tianwu, that is to kill himself. "It''s good that you''re here. Let''s go home." Su Zimo urged them. But the blood in her body is still flowing out. When they saw it, they all left tears with heartache. "Mo''er, let''s go home." Mu Yunxuan''s voice is hoarse and painful. Without her, his world is deserted. Night light cold a look, know Mo Mo in strong support. He quickly stopped Mu Yunxuan. "Cloud Xuan, Mo Mo supports too hard, I know you can''t bear, let Mo Mo go!" "Get out of the way!" Mu Yunxuan even roaring voice is so powerless. He was so painful that he could hardly breathe. He knows that Mo''er is very hard-working, but he can''t give up, how can he He can''t. Mu Yunxuan expression is very painful, how can he also see Mo Er die. "Light cold, I''m fine." Su Zimo gently shook his head. Night light cold a listen, heartache like knife stab, heart dead broken soul! He knows how strong Mo Mo is. Never give up until the last moment, but the final result is the same. All said that hurt to the depth, want to cry without tears, pain to heartache can''t breathe! It was the first time that he felt the pain. Love to the true only silly, love to the depth of only injury! Mo Mo''s leaving, will let a lot of people''s hearts only leave the wound. "Well!" Su Zimo snorted. A mouthful of blood instantly dyed her shoulder armor. From the perspective of night light cold, she is a blood man. "Woo Mother. " Suqi''s small figure slumped to the ground. This mouth of blood spurt, let Mu cloud Xuan also momentarily powerless embrace Su purple Mo to sit on the ground. Everyone''s heart also immediately sank to the bottom. Su oak kneels beside Su Zimo, tears fall silently, and he holds his mother''s hand tightly. "Yunxuan, please, let me go. Do you want her to drain the last drop of blood from you? I know how painful and bitter you are. Maybe you never want to let go, but Night light cold looks at his sad look, really can''t say too much. Mu Yunxuan touched his face on Su Zimo''s bloodstained face. He said in a daze: "Mo''er, if you are too tired, close your eyes and sleep for a while. When you wake up, we will be home." A sound of grief spilled out of his throat, and his heart and lungs were torn with grief, which made people cry one after another. Su Zimo shook her head, she can also be in support for a while. "Yunxuan, I I don''t want to sleep. " In her weak voice, there was a sense of exhaustion. Her voice was slow and heavy, and she had a vague sense of loneliness, pain and unwillingness. Su oak wiped his tears, "mother, you sleep! When he gets home, he wakes up his mother. " Su Zimo still shook his head. Not far away, a white light came at a gallop. The person in front of everyone is Bai Qingjun. He sees Su Zimo covered with blood. His warm eyes flashed with unprecedented grief. He looked painfully and said, "girl How could you have hurt yourself so badly? " "Master, please help my mother." Su Qi seemed to see the Savior, and immediately ran to Bai Qingjun''s side, holding his sleeve and begging with tears. Bai Qingjun bowed his head and rubbed his head. "Qi''er, don''t worry. Your mother will be OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 After listening to Bai Qingjun''s words, a glimmer of hope seemed to be kindled in the hearts of all. Only night light cold knows that Bai Qingjun is comforting everyone. "Old White, still It''s great to see you again Good Her voice became more and more sluggish, and her voice became more and more dull! Blood and tears mingled on her face. Looking at her expression, you can see that she is very painful. Bai Qingjun squatted down, his warm eyes, flashing the light of pain. "I won''t let you die." Bai Qingjun smiles. He whispered: "girl, if you are tired, close your eyes and have a rest." Looking at her so painful, his heart is more painful than a knife! "Cough..." The heartrending cough made people''s hearts tense. Mu Yunxuan helplessly and painfully shook his head. "Cloud Xuan, I''m so tired Su Zimo''s voice is as small as the sound of mosquitoes. He attached to her ear, whispered: "Mo''er, I will take good care of Quercus, Qi''er and xiner. You must promise me that you will come back to me." "Good!" Su purple Mo weak smile. Slowly closed her eyes, people looked at her slowly closed eyes, everyone''s eyes are full of deep sorrow, an unspeakable pain intended to spread in everyone''s heart. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan growled feebly. His scalding tears fell on her pale and bloodstained face, but he could not change the heartbeat of his beloved. "Woo Mother, you are bad, you are the worst. " Su Qi shakes Su Zimo''s body, grieved. How could the mother leave their brother and sister and leave like this. Su oak held Su Zimo''s hand tightly, and his wrist had no pulse at all. Let his heart grieve and despair! "Momo." "Momo." The crowd exclaimed in disbelief. Lingfeng can''t be trusted, that chatting and smiling, eyes light smart people left quietly. Tan Ye''s eyes are full of tears, and the scene of their meeting flashed through his mind. He Lanjun painfully closed his eyes, that silent face, so that he could not bear the pain. Bai Qingjun raised his head and did not let his tears fall. After a long time, he slowly squat down, hands condensed out a white light, slowly into the body of Su Zimo. He gazed at her beautiful face, his eyes full of memories, a kind of emotion that is hard to hide, in the bottom of his dignified eyes. He smiles bitterly, girl, this is the last I can help you. After a long time, Bai Qingjun slowly took back his hands. "I have lost my lifelong cultivation in Momo. You can find a pair of ice crystal coffins to keep Momo''s body. If one day, Momo''s essence can be gathered together, she can come back to life again." Bai Qingjun''s words made everyone despair and raised hope again. How difficult it is to gather the essence together! It took Mu Xinyan a hundred years to gather her own essence. Bai Qingjun turns to leave, he can''t look at her this lifeless appearance. The stranger in his heart is always so naughty and lovely. Mu Yunxuan long-term gaze at his back that gradually far away. Thank you He whispered two words. Mu Yunxuan bowed his head, and his affectionate eyes were filled with excitement that was hard to hide. Silent eyes color, contains a deep infatuation, there is also a no regrets. "Mo''er, do you hear me? As long as you gather the essence, you can come back to me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 He was powerless to drop his eyes. In his darkened eyes, he was tired after he was injured, and he was desperate to lose his beloved. He looks so vulnerable. "Yunxuan, you are injured, you first bandage the wound, if you have an accident, Mo Mo came back, where to find you." Night light cold walk past, heartache looking at him, this fact everyone is not willing to accept, but the Mo Mo''s take too early has been doomed. "Dad, take the pills quickly." Su Qi quickly sent the pill to Mu Yunxuan''s mouth. They have lost their parents and can''t lose their parents any more. Mu Yunxuan takes the pills. "Qi''er, quercus''er, you go back. Your father will send your mother to Mingyue valley." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan embraces Su purple Mo to leave. "Let''s go with dad." Suzie and suquer thought the same. Nine wings a look, quickly into the original form. Not far away, Su Zimo''s nine Warcraft and divine beast looked, heartache. Nine people to Mu Yunxuan, looking at her face full of blood stains, a few people sad, several people look at each other. It''s all lit up, and a nine color light flashed by. They have entered Su Zimo''s elixir field. When they saw it, they were very surprised! The general contract of Warcraft and spirit beast, the master died, then the settlement of the contract. They can all leave by themselves, but Su Zimo''s Warcraft and divine beast not only did not leave, but returned to Su Zimo''s body to guard Su Zimo''s body. And all the gods and Warcraft are agreed. The bottom of Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes reflects the color of gratitude like fire. In this way, Mo''er''s body can be better protected. He looked down, raised the finger with distinct knuckles, and touched Su Zimo''s cold cheek. Fingertip silent across, all the good memories in the brain, gently run over in the bottom of my heart. The more the rain, the more and more rain, muyunxuan and rain completely formed two different worlds. He condenses out a golden light to shine Su Zimo in a quiet world. His eyes are full of tenderness, as if covered by a veil, isolating all his insights and thoughts of the outside world. In the sound of rain, with a sense of coolness and sorrow, it seems to be crying for the passing of this beautiful life. Mu Yunxuan with Su purple Mo and Su oak, Su Qi left. Night light cold, sad sitting in the rain. In his moist eyes, tears and rain interweave. The heavy rain makes people feel a strong cold. "Momo, Momo..." Night light cold deep pain call! The rain was too heavy to drown his voice. The grief in his eyes was unprecedented. "Light cold, let''s go back!" Nianfeiluan cried and walked to the side of the night light cold. Night light cold lift eyes, eyes light flash, the bottom of the eyes across a deep pain. "Flying phoenix." The night gave a cry of bitterness. The corners of your lips are shaking! "Light cold, everyone is very painful." Nian feiluan''s throat is so sour that he can''t speak. Around the leaves, falling in the rain, a few fell into the hands of the night light cold, with the light cold rain. At this time, however, the state of Haoyue was in chaos. The awakened spirit is like a raging lion. He summoned the elite soldiers of Haoyue state to attack Yuncheng and Mingyue villa. Murong Shaofeng rushed to Mingyue villa to guard Mingyue villa. The only thing he can do now is to help Momo guard Mingyue villa. And Sanqing mountain. A mythical beast flew to the Moon Valley. Mu Yun Xuan also took Su Zimo to the Moon Valley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 Bai Qingjun and Qiyue see Muyun Xuan. Slightly surprised! Bai Qingjun quickly walked over, frowned and asked, "how did you come to the Moon Valley?" "This is what Mo Er asked." Mu Yun Xuan said with tears. "There is a hot spring in the cave. Go and wash the girl and send her on the road clean and clean." Bai Qingjun''s eyes ache, he can''t believe that the cute and cute stranger can''t sleep like this. July was in tears. She likes the daughter she knows so much. Su Qi and Su oak shed tears silently. Thank you very much Mu Yun Xuan facial expressionless with Su purple Mo to go to the cave. Mu Yunxuan personally washed the bloodstain on Su Zimo''s body. Then took a set of bright red dress for her to change. Looking at the beautiful and delicate she on the bed. Mu Yunxuan tears silent left, his painful eyes filled with despair. He recalled what she said to him at that time, "everything has a contingency. If something happens to me, I want you to send me back here. I like Mingyue Valley very much, but I prefer everything in this cave. She shocked me a lot. There is a crystal coffin behind the mountain spring not far from here." "Mo''er, how can you say such cruel words to me?" Mu Yunxuan''s expression is painful and excited, holding Su Zimo''s cold hand. Remember, she was smiling at that time, that smile, showing a deep desolation. "Cruel? I think it''s cruel, but when people have no choice, all the things that shouldn''t be cruel will become very cruel. Yunxuan, you are the only man I fell in love with when I came to this world. We still have three children. Therefore, if we can break the curse of death, it will be better. If there is no way to solve it, we can only accept it It is acceptable. " "Mo''er, I won''t accept it. We will find a way to break the curse of death." He was very excited at that time. He would not let Mo''er break the damned curse until he found a way to solve it. However, he still failed. "Sorry, Mo''er, I didn''t protect you, Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan hugs Su Zimo and cries bitterly. A few figures came slowly in from the entrance of the cave. Mu Yunxuan in the deep pain did not feel at all. He and Su Zimo formed their own world, and everything outside had no slightest feeling for her. This fact is too hard for him to accept. "Xuan''er." The visitors are Qin Mantian, Li Zifu and Jiutian xuanzun. Qin Mantian looks at a face of pain in the apprentice, in his arms to see Su Zimo. The heart is also very painful! "Xuan''er, you should worry about your health!" Li Zifu shook his head! How can this girl. He also said she would give her pension! The girl''s words don''t count. Nine days xuanzun walked to them and said softly, "xuan''er, do you still remember what Shigong said to you last time?" Mu Yunxuan looked up numbly. He took a hard breath. What Shigong said at that time, "xuan''er, she has the same blood as her mother. If she should curse her, you should find her a pair of fine crystal coffins, and then put her in the holy pool of your family. Nourish her body with silver plants. This is the only thing I can tell you." Mu Yunxuan woke up like a dream, excitedly asked: "Shigong, as long as you put Mo''er in the holy pool, Mo''er can really wake up, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 Nine days Xuan Zun heavy nod. "Xuan''er, there is only a chance of life. If you want to have a try, you can find a good crystal coffin for this girl." "Shigong, xuan''er will send Mo''er here." As long as there is a ray of life, he will not let go. Mu Yunxuan carefully picked up Su Zimo. Her pale and powerless beauty was as if she were asleep. Just like a sleeping beauty, she never seems to wake up! Mu Yunxuan holding Su Zimo to go to that cave. The crowd followed him. When they came to the cave, they suddenly felt a chill. Seeing a crystal coffin, nine days Xuan Zun frowned. "This girl is very lucky. It''s the ice coffin of the Brahman soul that has been missing for many years. It''s most suitable for the cultivation of Jingyuan." Nine days Xuan Zun''s eyes are full of excitement. "This girl has chosen a good coffin for herself." Mu Yunxuan a listen, in the heart lit up a glimmer of hope. Suqi and suquer took out pillows and quilts and laid them in the crystal coffin. "Mother, you''ll sleep better." If Suqi didn''t speak, her tears began to flow. Her face, with her eyes closed, had no trace of earthly fireworks. Against the background of her red dress, her face was shining with bright brilliance like flowers. Mu Yunxuan looks at the beautiful face with deep pain. For a long time, I was reluctant to put the man in his arms into the ice coffin. "Xuan''er, put the girl in." Nine days Xuan Zun knew he couldn''t give up, but he couldn''t keep the girl outside. "Xuan''er, after the girl has no breath, the misty wings she gave to Shigong last time have already withered away." Mu Yunxuan tightly pursed lips, tearing heart crack lung pain into the whole body. "Mo''er, if you are tired of sleeping, wake up, OK?" Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and kissed Su Zimo''s white forehead. In his painful eyes, there is a light that doesn''t give up. After a long time, he slowly put Su Zimo into the ice coffin. When you empty your arms, your heart will be empty. Su Zimo quietly lying in the ice coffin, is so peaceful, everything in the world seems to have nothing to do with her. Nine days Xuan Zun came forward and put the withered rosette wings into the ice coffin. In an instant, the rosette wing is like an instant living. Like a bed of brocade covered to her shoulder. "Girl, that''s why I asked you for the rosewing that day. I just hope that you can be lucky and wake up in the second time." Nine days xuanzun seems to be talking to himself, and seems to be speaking to the public. He looked at the whole cave, dark and vicissitudes of his eyes, flashing a magnificent color. As if engraved with the sour and bitter samsara of the bottom of the eyes, always flashing on the old dream of persistence, with a sense of indomitable fortitude. Once a person said, waiting is very long, but also happiness. "Xuan''er, send the crystal coffin back to the cloud city holy pool. The mysterious spirit in the holy pool can make the girl''s essence gradually gather together, but it needs chance. This is the only hope." "Yes, sir." Turning slightly, "oak son, Qi Er." Mu Yunxuan looks at them. The two brothers understood and knelt respectfully in front of the ice coffin. Three respectful kowtows. Mu Yunxuan slowly closed the ice sheet. With a wave of his sleeve, he put the ice coffin in his ring of space. He said in a deep voice, "Mo''er, take you home for your husband." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 "Mother, go home with oak." "Mother, go home with Qi''er." This is a courtesy to call the soul of the dead. It has to be called by the closest person. People bow their heads and respect the dead. Slowly out of the cave, all the plants in the cave died instantly. Bai Qingjun is standing outside the cave. Hand a jade pendant to Mu Yunxuan. "Put this jade on the ice coffin." "Good!" Mu Yun Xuan numbly nodded. As long as it is beneficial to Mo''er, he will not refuse anything. Night light cold and people return to Mingyue Mountain Villa, know the situation of Haoyue country now, several people are sad and worried. After all, demons are not easy to deal with. Bright moon Pavilion! Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan see that only they come back. Both knew in their hearts what had happened to their daughter. Murong Shaofeng is also in Mingyue villa to fight against junlintian who is devoured by demons. Seeing the night light cold, they came back undamaged one by one. He was very happy. Murong Shaofeng is dressed in white, and his line moves with clouds and flowing water. Where he is, it will become a beautiful scenery. "Shaofeng." Night light cold raise eyes, sad looking at Murong Shaofeng. What should Shaofeng do? What should Yunxuan do? What should the three brothers and sisters do? Murong Shaofeng looked at the night light cold expression, eyebrows slightly frown, in the heart bad premonition attack, but was forced down by him. "Light cold, what is your expression? It''s good to see you all back safe and sound! What about Mu Yun Xuan and Mo Mo? " Night light cold looking at excited Murong Shaofeng, really don''t know how to open mouth. His expression is painful and rigorous, "Shaofeng, you listen to me carefully, Mo Mo she can''t come back." The moment of Murong''s face. He was struck by lightning, from headache to feet. He reeled and nearly stood unsteadily. You look at the cold night and say, "what? Can you make fun of it! Your cultivation is not as high as that of Momo. You all live well. How can Momo not come back? " Murong Shaofeng still holds a glimmer of hope. How could his stranger not come back? Night light cold must be deceiving him. Momo has a lot of supernatural beasts and Warcraft. It''s also the peak of cultivation in Shengxuan period. How could something happen? QingHan always likes to joke. It must be lying to him. "Shaofeng, Momo''s accomplishments were exhausted, and finally he destroyed tianwu with his power of essence." Night light cold expression pain, choked, unable to say. Mu Xinyan has already been unable to help, tears blurred her eyes. Although already knew the result, but own ear hears, the heart is still such pain. "Yan''er, Mo''er will come back. If you can, Mo''er will come back." Mo Yuntian comforts Mu Xinyan. His heart is also very painful, but after all, he can not calculate that Geng Leyu will be so cruel. "I don''t believe it!" Suddenly, Murong Shaofeng roared loudly! "Shaofeng, will I make fun of such a thing?" Night light cold would rather this is not true, Mo Mo never left. "The night is light and cold, I don''t believe it. Tell me quickly, where is Momo now? I''ll see him at once Murong Shaofeng held the night light cold shoulders and roared. "Shaofeng, calm down first." Night light cold sad looking at him, eyes red, arms were Murong Shaofeng pinched to break the same pain. But night light cold even eyebrows did not wrinkle. Such pain, less than the pain in the heart. Chapter 1816 "Where is Mo Mo?" Murong Shaofeng forced to shake the night light cold body, he did not believe, did not see Mo Mo himself, he did not believe who said. "Shaofeng, it''s hard for everyone to accept this fact, but Momo really can''t come back." "Woo Mother. " Behind them, suddenly came Xin''er''s sad cry. Mu Xinyan walked quickly. Hold up xiner. "Xiner is good. Xiner doesn''t cry." "Grandma, xiner wants her mother, xiner wants her mother..." Xin''er hears the words of night light cold. The little man has already cried into tears. "Uncle Ye, what do you mean that my mother can''t come back? When she left, she told xiner to wait for her mother to come back." Xiner''s voice is full of questioning, looking at the night light cold eyes with hope. "Xin''er." Night light cold, guilty of low head. Life is not all smooth, the most precious things inadvertently scattered, will be heartache will be sad, this is the helplessness of life. "Xin''er, darling!" Night light cold can not bear to say. For Xin''er, that''s cruel. That is full of blood all over the face of Mo''er, her appearance of tragic death, let him not think about it for a moment. The reason why people are worried is that they have a good memory and always remember those things that should not be remembered. There is always a lot of helplessness in life. When they are unable to change, they have no choice but to accept and release. "Uncle Ye, xiner is very worried. You should tell xiner the truth." Xin''er lets her tears drop. People looked sad and helpless. "Xin''er, your mother was brought to the Moon Valley by your father. Your elder brother sent a letter back and asked you to go to Yuncheng to wait for your mother in the evening." "Grandma, you hear me. My mother will be back in the evening. Grandma will take xiner to see her mother." Xin''er burst her tears into a smile! In her heart, always do not want to think about the night light cold that Mo Mo can not come back is what meaning. "Good!" Mu Xinyan nodded. Murong Shaofeng stood in the same place. Not far away, he Yunting, supporting the trees around him, grieved. Mo Mo really can''t come back? When that love turned into kinship, she was his only relative and sister in the world. Now that she''s gone, he''s the only one left in his world. Mo Mo, how can you be so cruel, how can you? "Cloud ting." Nian feiluan turns to see he Yunting. She walked over quickly and looked at him heartbroken. "Luan''er, tell me, this is not true, is it?" He Yunting''s voice choked to pain. One breath stuck in the throat and couldn''t get out. Nian feiluan bowed his head, tears could not help but flow. "It''s true!" It''s cruel to say it, but we have to face it. "Housekeeper he, no good. Those bodyguards, under the command of emperor Haoyue, began to attack Mingyue villa again." Tian Yu flew over and said in a hurry. He Yunting stood up straight. He could not fall down. He wanted to hold the bright moon villa. "Activate all the mechanisms and kill one by one." He Yunting said harshly. "Yes, housekeeper Herr." When they heard this, they also followed them to the gate. "Yan''er, Jun Lin Tian has been demonized now, and the demon has completely controlled his thinking. If the demon meets you, he will probably have a greater reaction." Mo Yuntian knows about the evil spirit. It''s the place where Qiu batian''s soul says it''s sustenance. There''s only hate, there won''t be love. "Cloud sky, I know." Mu Xinyan nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 "Mo''er''s essence is the only one who can kill the evil spirit, but now Mo''er is..." Mu Xinyan wept silently. "Yan''er, don''t be too sad. Mo''er is lucky after all. Let''s go to Cloud City in the evening." Mo Yuntian''s pain is in his heart. Every time he mentions his daughter''s name, he is so painful that he can''t breathe! "Good!" Mu Xinyan has not seen her daughter since she woke up? Her daughter, more beautiful than she was, and more powerful than she was. "Xin''er, it''s windy outside. Let''s go back to the house." Mu Xinyan picked up Xin''er. Xin''er is still unhappy with her small mouth. "Grandma, there is a big war outside. Xiner wants to go." Xin''er wants to kill bad people. She wants to increase her strength and help her mother kill enemies like her brothers. "Xin''er, no, you only have the cultivation of Gao Xuan period now. Grandfather can''t let you take risks." Mo Yuntian fondly rubbed her head. This little girl and Mo Er have a temper. It''s also hard to dig. "No, grandfather, xiner wants to kill bad people and defend her home. My mother said that Mingyue villa is our home. We must protect our home." Xin''er''s small face is full of arrogance. Her mother is most worried about her. She must become stronger and let her mother not worry about her. "Let''s take you with me. Grandfather is watching you." In this way, xiner may be happy. "Yan''er, I''m not sure you''re here." Mo Yuntian looks at her gently. Mu Xinyan nodded clearly. With a wave of Mo Yuntian''s hand, Mu Xinyan disappears in place. Take xiner to the gate. The periphery is in chaos. Murong Shaofeng with the crowd, directly to the gate to fight. Because of sadness, everyone killed red eyes. Mo Yuntian took Xin''er to the air to have a look. He shook his head. He thought it would be Geng Leyu who destroyed the world. I didn''t expect it would be a demon. There are countless deaths and injuries outside the gate of Mingyue villa, but it is quiet in Mingyue villa. "Xin''er, most of these people are in the period of Shenxuan." "Grandfather, you can kill one." Xin''er''s small face flashed a trace of ferocity. At this moment, her expression looked like Su Zimo. This is their home, and she will never allow outsiders to destroy it. "Well, grandfather is there to protect you." Mo Yuntian smiles, but his heart is very painful. Mo''er, you must come back early, don''t let your Xin''er wait too long. "Go, xiner." Xin''er stimulates the power of illusory feather, and the small pink figure takes off in the air, showing a striking momentum. Xiner also let little ice crystal dragon and little green dragon come out to fight together. Little green dragon and little ice crystal dragon look, very excited. "You two and I are good friends. Shall we fight together?" "Well! Xin''er, we should also fight more, so that we will have more experience when we meet strong enemies. " "Let''s go, then." Xiner incites the Gold Purple wing, in the hand unceasingly condenses the golden dark gas to attack the bodyguard below. Although Xin''er is the highest cultivation of Gao Xuan period, she has already contracted the magic feather and Linglong tower, and her attack is very fierce. Screams continue to come, but Xin''er is still decisive in killing. Seeing the bodies all over the place, she is not afraid at all. Mo Yuntian looked at him with a faint smile all the time. Xiner will never be lower than Mo''er when she grows up. As long as Xin''er changes the spirit and soul, Xin''er is also a powerful role. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 "What a beautiful little girl, with good accomplishments!" A deep, mellow voice came from the air. Mo Yuntian is a demon. He quickly sucked Xin''er into his arms. Jun Lin Tian instantly appeared in front of Mo Yuntian. He was hanging in the air with his hands on his back. He was dressed in black and dark. When looking at Mo Yuntian, he is slightly stunned! His eyes were red with blood and he looked at Mo Yuntian seriously. "Where do we seem to have met?" The evil spirit squints at Mo Yuntian, in that deep and bloody eyes, there is a deep exploration. He seems to know the man, but he can''t remember it. He has a strong sense of familiarity with him. "Yes." Mo Yuntian also does not deny! However, Mo Yuntian has a question in his heart, and the evil spirit can''t recognize him. What does that mean? This shows that the demon''s memory has not been completely restored. "I don''t seem to remember a lot of things, but I see that you are very angry. You seem to have a feud with me. As soon as you wake up, you are the emperor of Haoyue kingdom. I''m quite satisfied with this. But I have a strong hatred for Mingyue villa and Yuncheng. It seems that you can''t destroy Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa, which is always uncomfortable." "Do you remember Geng Leyu?" Mo Yuntian asked tentatively. He narrowed his eyes slightly, which was beyond his expectation. If you want to kill the devil, you must wake up. Otherwise. Mo Yuntian can''t imagine what the world will be like. "Geng Leyu, I remember that she killed me. I came here with the help of magic, and she sealed me. But how do you know that?" Sure enough, as Mo Yuntian thought, the memory of the demon spirit was half restored. No, it should be that Qiu batian''s memory is only half recovered. However, his heart only hate, I am afraid that this time he will be more severe to deal with Mingyue villa and Cloud City. This is the hatred Geng Leyu put on him. "Devil, let''s call it a day! Do you want the world to be ruined? " Mo Yuntian looks at him. He is unprepared. There are millions of elite soldiers in Haoyue kingdom. He is afraid that the mechanism of Mingyue villa is powerful, and he can''t resist his wheel battle. Compared with cruel! The king is not as cruel as the devil. Jun Lin Tian is in love with Mo''er. He won''t move Mingyue villa when he is awake. But demons are different. "Ha ha..." The devil looked up and laughed. It''s like hearing some funny joke. "Are you telling me a joke? I will not only destroy Mingyue Mountain Villa and Cloud City, but also the whole world. With my present ability, I will conquer everything. " But there was an empty space in his heart. In that place, he seems to have lost something very important. But he couldn''t remember what he had lost? But he felt very important. Mo Yuntian does not deny that he is indeed invincible now. Jun Lin Tian had already reached the peak of xuanhun level before, but he picked up a big bargain. "Demon spirit, in the previous life, you betrayed your own people and loved ones. In this life, do you still want to betray the whole world and make the people in the world miserable?" Mo Yuntian''s eyes are hidden in the bottom of his eyes. At the moment, however, there is something he can do about it. Although Qing Jun made his cultivation not degenerate for the time being, his current cultivation still couldn''t deal with demons. The evil spirit''s red eyes which look down upon all things in the world are full of disdain. Arrogantly said: "you have no right to blame me, I want all people in this world to submit to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 "After rebirth, you are more ambitious than before." Mo Yun Tianfeng said lightly, looking at his pair of arrogant red eyes, more ferocious than the previous one. He tightened Xin''er in his hand. This man is very dangerous. He never showed up, and now he did, he showed up. The cultivation of demons is not comparable to human beings. Like Geng Leyu''s tianwu, demon spirit is the spirit of heaven and earth bred by the hatred of the world. Although it is a devil, it is also a very powerful one. "You seem to know me well?" The evil spirit half squints up the eye, looks at Mo Yuntian dangerously. "To live a life again, if you still don''t cherish your own wings, you will also repeat the same mistakes. After all, a hundred years is really not short." Mo Yuntian is well versed in the world and has profound experience in his heart. "A hundred years is just a sleep for me. You seem to know me very well. You just said that I betrayed my people and my beloved woman, but I can''t remember these things." When Mo Yuntian heard this, he also understood that Geng Leyu let him forget everything about Yan''er. Geng Leyu is really well intentioned. He is afraid that he will leave this hand only if he knows his own result. Mo Yuntian has to admit that Geng Leyu is really terrible! Even if she died, she would not let the world be at peace. She has always been hammering people secretly, and the affair of Mu Lang Yu aroused the most angry emotion in her heart! "I do know you very well." Mo Yuntian light tunnel. He was very sad to see the corpses strewn under the wall. But I can''t do anything about it! These days, if not for Murong Shaofeng and Nansi master, I''m afraid he would easily break through Mingyue villa. I''m afraid that before long, the world will be filled with sorrow. The hatred of Qiu batian and the combination of demons are even more arrogant. "Tell me, then, who is my favorite person?" The devil roared! The vacant place in his heart makes him feel that he has lost something very important. Is it because he has forgotten his favorite person? "All things in the world are sorrow and joy. Since you can''t remember the person you love most, your love for that person is not so deep, because the hatred in your heart is always greater than your love." Mo Yuntian saw through this one hundred years ago. His love for Yan''er is more because of the hatred he can''t get. Listen to Mo Yuntian''s words, looking at his anruo rock''s manner. The fire in the spirit''s heart leaped to the top of his head. "Do you want to say it or not?" The devil roared! I didn''t expect that a hundred years later, there were still people who knew him. It''s just a pity that they''re not as good as they used to be at first sight. "Because of your betrayal, he finally..." Mo Yuntian only said half of his words. He could only tell him that he was just a dead man. If you tell him that Yan''er is still alive, there are many disadvantages. The devil knew what he meant, and his eyes were filled with grief! "It''s a little bit flawed." He was reborn, but his beloved died. In this world, he has no one to worry about. "Well, then I can take the whole world with all my heart." After listening to his words, Mo Yuntian was half prepared. "Kill, kill me to my heart''s content!" The spirit seems to be crazy. "Demon, stop it!" Mo Yuntian''s roaring words seem a little pale and powerless. The evil spirit is eager for revenge, how can it stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 "You told me to stop!" The demon spirit looks at Mo Yuntian with mockery on his face. Why should he ask him to stop? He has been trapped for so many years. The hatred in his heart can not be solved by destroying Mingyue villa and Cloud City. "Demon spirit, kill the world, you get nothing but loneliness in the high place." Mo Yuntian glares at him. If it goes on like this, Murong Shaofeng and they will all be injured. It won''t last long. "With the world with me, how can I be lonely?" The demon spirit''s crazy expression is twisted and ferocious. He looked at Mo Yuntian with disdain. His sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger, but he could not remember where he had seen him. "Grandfather, he is a madman. No matter how much you talk to him, he won''t listen." After listening for a long time, xiner finally recognized some. At present, this man is no longer a king in heaven, and wants to win the world. Xin''er''s crisp voice fell into the ears of the devil. The demon spirit body fierce one Zheng! His evil smile, his red eyes some infiltration. "Little girl, it''s very impolite to talk to adults like this." The cold and merciless voice of the demon spirit softened a little bit when looking at Xin''er. He just thought the little girl in front of him was very lovely. Mo Yuntian has been paying attention to his expression and dare not have the slightest relaxation. But Xin''er is not afraid at all. Under her beautiful long eyelashes like butterfly wings, a pair of bright big eyes flicker. She looks at the devil calmly and says, "if you attack my home like this, you are either mad or ill. From Xin''er''s point of view, you are sick in your heart. My mother said that heart disease can be cured by heart medicine." The evil spirit listens, seeps the person''s vision quickly to pass Xin''er''s beautiful small face. "Little girl, her words are very sharp. She is sick in her heart. She can say it accurately." "Would you like to go back and get sick?" Xin''er''s eyes are on the devil. If it goes on like this, uncle Murong and uncle he will not last long. "Little girl, why should I listen to you?" The magic spirit suddenly funny looking at Xin''er''s eyes fixed in Xin''er''s pink face. "Let''s make a bet?" A trace of cunning flashed through Xin''er''s eyes. "Bet?" There was a slight flicker between the magic spirit''s eyebrows. "That sounds good." The evil spirit haze malicious face gradually rises a touch of interest. Xin''er was so happy in her heart that she said, "if I win, you will withdraw. If you win, I will handle with you." Mo Yuntian a listen, between eyebrows and eyes flash a few times, this little girl bet heavily. The magic spirit hears, the eye bottom Mou Guang means not clear, the eyeground floats a trace of interest. After a long time, he replied faintly: "good!" After he agreed, even he thought it was incredible that he would agree to bet with a little girl. A glimmer of surprise flashed through Mo Yuntian''s eyes! I didn''t expect him to agree. "Then let''s have a quick brain game. If you answer the three questions, you will win. If you can''t answer them, even if I win, you must withdraw." Xin''er smiles with a lovely face. In her big eyes, her star eyes are so bright that she can''t bear to refuse. "OK, let''s work out the question." At the moment, even the smile of the demon spirit is brilliant. Eyes bright little girl, let his heart can not help but relax down, let him feel very good! "Then listen, a man of eloquence, why can''t he just look at you and smile and say nothing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 "He''s dumb!" The spirit blurted out without thinking. "No, because she''s in the picture." Xin''er smiles sweetly, and a touch of pride rises in her big eyes. It seems that she has a certain appearance. The evil spirit looked at Xin''er''s lovely expression, not only did not get angry, but smile. Very interested, he said out loud, "come again." "Listen, uncle." Xin''er called her uncle happily. "Uncle!" Evil spirit evil spirit a smile, feel this uncle sweet to the heart. "Why do sows go up trees?" The demon spirit this can think slightly, answer a way: "pig is Warcraft pig, grew wing." "Uncle, you are wrong again, the answer: men can depend on, there is a saying that men can rely on, sows will go up the tree." Xin''er instantly smiles more happily, all of which are taught by her mother. "So I lost?" A smile flashed through the eyes of the demon spirit. It was not strong, but he could see that he was not angry. "Should uncle keep his promise and retire?" The demon spirit but gentle smile smile: "little girl, you haven''t finished, what is the last one?" "Which road is the narrowest?" "the enemy''s road is narrow." This time, the spirit didn''t want to answer. "Uncle is great, the answer is correct, but Uncle still lost two questions, uncle still lost." Xin''er hopes that he can retreat quickly, so that she can go earlier and wait for her mother to come back. The demon spirit is very happy, a pair of red eyes seems not so terrible. "Little girl, I''m very happy today. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. I''ll retire now. I''ll come back to you some other day. We''ll bet again." "Thank you, uncle!" Xin''er is very excited. However, if he comes again another day, he will let his second brother gamble with him. He knows more than she does. Mo Yuntian a look, warm eyes flash a little surprised! The devil will keep his promise. "Retreat." The devil called out. The soldiers below had long wanted to retreat. Thousands of them were killed and wounded in one day of fighting. Even the gate of Mingyue villa has not entered. The iron guards had attacked Mingyue Mountain Villa for a long time, but in the end, there were still countless casualties. Watching them retreat, Murong Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. "Shaofeng, why did they withdraw suddenly?" He Yunting was panting. The white clothes were stained with blood. "I don''t know, but he will never give up." Murong Shaofeng replied coldly. Just a relaxed down, his heart is in a moment of pain. "Withdraw all." He Yunting quickly yelled. Fundus climb up a layer of pain, and Murong Shaofeng look at each other, fundus is pain. He Yunting orders Liu Yue to repair the mechanism. They are ready to go to Cloud City. Back in Mingyue villa, Mo Yuntian and others said xiner and the devil bet. All of them were very happy, and to their surprise, the devil would abide by the agreement with a child. "Xin''er, it''s great! He Yunting teases Xin''er''s face. "Uncle he, let''s go to Cloud City and wait for my mother." In an instant, the sadness of people''s eyes floated out. "Good!" He Yunting nodded. After washing, they went to Cloud City together. In the evening, muyunxuan takes Su oak and Suqi back to Mingyue villa. He took the two brothers directly to the holy pool of Cloud City. He Yunting and Murong Shaofeng are also waiting here. The demon spirit withdrew the soldiers of Mingyue Mountain Villa and Cloud City. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 See Mu Yunxuan father and son three people, did not see Su Zimo. The hearts of the people suddenly became painful. In particular, Murong Shaofeng, his heart suddenly tightened, a strong sadness gushed from his feet. "Uncle night, you''re lying. Where''s my mother?" As soon as Xin''er sees that there is no mother''s figure, the bad premonition in her heart surges upward. Night light cold that sentence Mo Mo in also can''t come back. At this moment, xiner finally admitted that her heart was deceiving herself, and she still held a glimmer of hope before. "Xin''er..." Night light cold tearfully looked at her, do not know how to explain! "Mu Yun Xuan, where is Mo Mo?" Murong Shaofeng came forward to question Mu Yunxuan. His eyes were filled with anger and grief! Mu Yun Xuan has no expression and doesn''t answer Murong Shaofeng''s words. "Dad, where''s your mother?" Tears in Xin''er''s big eyes are ready to come out. Mu Yunxuan looks at his daughter''s sad face. Take xiner from Mo Yuntian. "Xiner, my father will take xiner to see Your mother. " Mu Yunxuan''s voice choked, facing the fragile Xin''er, his heart is more painful! Su Qi and Su quer could hardly stop their tears and broke down at the sight of all the people. Muyun Xuan opens the stone gate directly, and people follow in. To the Shenchi side, Muyun Xuan put down Xin''er. Squatting down, looking at Xin''er with grief on his face, he said in a painful voice: "Xin''er, your mother is asleep. We will be a little bit quieter for a while. Your mother is too tired. Let''s not disturb your mother, OK?" Xin''er bit the delicate lips and nodded. The crystal clear tears had already fallen on the pink cheek. Mu Yunxuan gets up, his body is a little stiff, and he quickly stabilizes his figure. Looking at the space ring ring ring on his finger, the pain suddenly overflowed all over his body, which was like a stab, which could not compare with the pain in his heart. "Mo''er, we are home." With a big wave of muyunxuan''s hand, a pair of crystal coffin flies into the holy pool in an instant. "Mo''er, my Mo''er." Mu Xinyan couldn''t help crying. She strode to the crystal coffin. Seeing her daughter sleeping, her body trembled with pain. "Mo''er, you haven''t had time to say a word with your mother. How can you be willing to leave your mother? You have no time to see your mother''s appearance. How can you be willing to..." Mu Xinyan was in tears and her cry was sad! People''s tears have been unable to control the flow down. Mo Yuntian went to support Mu Xinyan. Even though she was strong, she couldn''t help but shed tears at the moment. "Mother, mother..." Xin''er rushes to the past, her small body regardless of jumping into the holy pool. "Xin''er." Su oak followed him and jumped into the sacred pool. Looking at her mother sleeping in the coffin, at the moment is she does not want to admit, but the fact is in front of her. "Mother, why do you want to sleep in the crystal coffin? My father said that my mother was just too tired, but my mother should wake up after sleeping all the way. Mother, open your eyes to see whether xiner is OK. Xiner is very scared and purrs..." Xiner leaned against the crystal coffin and cried bitterly. Suqi knelt to one side and cried bitterly. The hearts of the people trembled violently. Murong Shaofeng''s face is full of tears. He walked slowly step by step, and the sad look at the bottom of his eyes was full of despair of destroying the heaven and the earth. Every step, the heart is like a sharp knife cut down. Twinkling tears of the painful eyes, looking at that crystal ice coffin, still beautiful face. Momo, I''m here. Do you see it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 Momo, Momo. Murong Shaofeng in the bottom of my heart deep call! Some people say that love into the bone marrow, in the bottom of the heart to call the name of a beloved woman, will let her soul in the present. He really want to hear her voice, listen to her happy call him Shaofeng, look at her bright eyes. His big hand gently put on the coffin cover, which is exactly the position of Su Zimo''s cheek. Momo, do you know how much I love you? You must not know, because I never told you. My love for you, beyond the body and soul, even if only for a moment, also want to be with you. This strong desire has stirred my heart many times, you know? I really suffer a lot! In my mind, two people get along with each other scene, between them, only happy, never had a dispute. "Xin''er, Xin''er..." Su quer''s urgent voice made people''s hearts suddenly come back to their senses. Xin''er fainted with convulsions. Mu Yunxuan passed quickly and picked up Xin''er. He picked a silver plant and vaporized it into liquid juice and dropped it into xiner''s mouth. Su oak looked back and looked at him with heartache, just like his mother who was asleep. "Mother, do you see that? Xiner''s illness is not completely cured. Her mother has always been worried about xiner. If you can hear oak son, please wake up quickly, OK? Mother. " Su oak looked at his mother with tears in his eyes. In the world without his mother, he will no longer have a smile. In the world without his mother, there will be no happiness in his world. "Give me xiner!" Mo Yuntian walked past. "No, xiner. I''ll take care of it." Mu Yunxuan is not willing to give his daughter to anyone. He''ll take care of all three children himself. Mo''er is most worried about their daughter, he will not let Xin''er have something. "Big brother." After dealing with the outside affairs of Cloud City, Mu Yunhan comes in with Zimo and Jincheng. Looking at everyone who is sad, their heart instantly followed by pain. Jincheng steps to the crystal coffin. Looking at the people in the crystal coffin. His heart shrinks rapidly, and a crystal tear drops from the corner of his eyes. Did she really leave like this? "Sister in law." Mu cloud cold pain looking at Su Zimo, did not expect sister-in-law to go like this. "You all go out, don''t disturb me." Mu Yun Xuan angry voice way. Holding Xin''er''s hand tight, tight enough to not freely shrink. The pain through the heart of the feeling again and again to tear his heart, the pain of the heart, let him lose all strength. Murong Shaofeng was the first to turn around and leave. He Yunting and night light cold a look, quickly followed the past. "Give me xiner." Mo Yuntian knows that he doesn''t want to leave here at the moment. Mu Yunxuan did not refuse this time, let Mo Yuntian take Xin''er away. Mo Yuntian pulls Su oak and Suqi away. After half a sound, only mu Yunxuan is left in the cave. Step by step, Muyun Xuan moved to the holy pool. Mu Yunxuan will remove the crystal cover, "Mo''er, I''m afraid you are bored. After that, this cover will not be covered. Now we are the only two." Mu Yunxuan touched her cold cheek with tears. "Mo''er, today''s weather is very good, you like to go out on a good day, in a few days is your birthday, what do you want? But Mo''er''s baby has been a lot, this time for husband to send Mo''er a little special to Mo''er, OK? " Mu Yunxuan finish saying, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang Yang, is so bitter and astringent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 "Mo''er, do you like Impatiens? This cloud city will become a world of Phoenix Tail flowers in the future. I will make the Cloud City look like you like. You like to eat fish and shrimp. I will send someone to raise the river beside Cloud City. When you come back, everything will become the life you want. " Mu Yunxuan shaking hands, gently depicting that pale face, boundless Acacia in sweeping, "Mo Er, I still have a lot of words to say to you, you know, all my wish is to have you, then have all the happiness! With the whole world, I will move here to accompany you day and night. If you are afraid of the dark, you will not be afraid if you say you have me. Don''t worry, I will accompany you all the time. " The murmur of grief is burning in his heart, which makes people can''t bear to see. Looking at the breathless man, muyunxuan''s world is like a star burst, the universe subverts, leaving him alone in the world, full of darkness. "Shaofeng, Shaofeng..." "Shaofeng..." He Yunting and night light cold have been shouting behind Murong Shaofeng. But Murong Shaofeng turned a deaf ear and flew out of the city. The two men were worried and pursued each other. It''s just that their accomplishments are far from those of Murong Shaofeng, and they are far away from each other. Murong Shaofeng all the way to not return to the mountain, his heart is too painful, he just want to vent a good time, or die like this. "Ah...!" Murong Shaofeng, who falls into the forest of no return mountain, roars up to the sky! The voice of grief scared the surrounding Warcraft to flee everywhere. Night light cold and he Yunting look at each other, the speed of two people''s feet is more and more fast. "Momo..." Murong Shaofeng falls to sit on the ground, he is powerless to call the name of his beloved. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out. Murong Shaofeng saw red blood. Maybe dead, it won''t hurt so much. "Mo Mo, you tell me, if I die, I will not be so painful, can see you?" Murong Shaofeng''s sad voice infected everything around him. Su Murong''s world collapsed in a moment. At the moment of seeing Su Zimo, he seemed to see his whole world collapse. But the pieces of tiles in the ruins are engraved with their vivid memories. Every breath is so painful. Murong Shaofeng tearful, "Mo Mo, wind blowing like flowers in the fleeting years, and you have become the most beautiful ornament in my world." The past is like the river reflected by the setting sun, constantly emerging in Murong Shaofeng''s mind, and finally turned into a sleepy and lifeless face. Murong Shaofeng was convulsed with pain. He arched up and seemed unable to bear such grief. Step by step, he approached his dream step by step. Even if he was broken and out of shape, he would try his best to retrieve it and exchange everything with his own. He just wanted to exchange it for a long life in the next life. But in this life, he only wanted to see her happy. "Mo''er, it''s really painful to lose your world! Waiting will be more painful! " Murong Shaofeng knows that there is no legend of grass growing and Orioles flying in this world, only bloody reality. He seems to be in pain can not self, pain makes him just want to sleep, he deep pain in his own world can not wake up. He raised his hand, agglutinated the dark light, fiercely wanted to attack toward his heavenly cover. "Shaofeng." An ethereal voice made Murong Shaofeng wake up a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 Not far away, in the woods where the sun is shining directly, Su Zimo, wearing a big red dress, is walking slowly towards him. Under the sunset, her warm smile left a shock on people''s hearts. Her smile is always as warm as sunshine. "Momo." Murong Shaofeng exclaimed excitedly. The night light cold and he Yunting, who just landed on the ground, have a heavy and painful face. Seeing Murong Shaofeng''s action, both of them were shocked! "Momo, is it really you?" Looking at the smile in front of his stranger, Murong Shaofeng excited at a loss. His warm eyes, ecstatic, just like the dark world suddenly appeared strange, life has become beautiful. "Shaofeng, it''s me." Su purple Mo squats in his side, still smiling absolutely at him. "Shaofeng, go back! QingHan, Yunting and others will worry about you. You see, they are right behind you, watching you carefully and worried. " Murong Shaofeng looked back and saw night light cold and he Yunting behind him. Is the call from his heart come true? He really saw Mo mo. When he looked back, she was still there. Her big eyes were smiling and charming. It seemed that there was a layer of water mist around her, but she was charming. Even the radian of the corners of her mouth was so perfect and in place. Her caring eyes were so beautiful that they could not be removed. Her beautiful smile lingered in her heart and could not be erased. "Momo." He reached out his big hand and gently touched the beautiful face. It''s so real. It''s his stranger. "Momo, you''re back at last." And in the night light cold and he Yunting''s eyes, Murong Shaofeng''s eyes, nothing. At this time, they were stunned and did not know how to comfort him. They did not have the heart to break the dream carefully woven by Murong Shaofeng. "Light cold, how to do, Shao Feng will die, he just action, clearly want to commit suicide." He Yunting slanting eyes at night light cold, a face of worry. "No, Yunting, Shao Feng may have really seen Momo. Momo''s body is dead and her soul is immortal. She has transformed into a spirit and soul body, just like her mother, she protects her soul with obsession." "Then why can''t we see?" He Yunting asked excitedly. He also wanted to see Mo Mo and listen to Mo''s voice. "Yunting, obsession will cost a lot of cultivation. Momo died miserably. The whole person was soaked in blood..." "Don''t talk about it." He Yunting quickly interrupts him. He looked down and could imagine the scene in the light cold words. He didn''t want to listen to it any more. Listen, his heart hurts too much! "Momo, are you not going to leave, Momo, the next life, I set up a Sansheng stone beside the river, which has our two names on it. This life has been lost, the next life, I will wait for you." Murong Shaofeng struggled in the bottom of his heart, and his painful eyes were as warm as jade because of the people in front of him. Su purple Mo soft smile, Feng Jueyin three words appear in her mind. Shaofeng really used Feng Jueyin to her, or, in this life, he still does not know this love, then, she uses the next life to return, because the total debt still has to be returned. "Shaofeng, you have to keep your word, I have never left you, Shaofeng, go back, have time to see me! Or I''ll be lonely. " Su purple Mo playful smile, the body gradually become transparent. "No, Momo, don''t go." Murong Shaofeng cried anxiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 But there is no more Su purple Mo in front of me. "Shaofeng, you have to keep your word. Go to see me when you have time, or I will be lonely." The beautiful voice still reverberates in my ears. "Mo Mo, I always keep my word and never cheat you." Murong Shaofeng sad smile, Mo Mo just came to save him? How nice! Mo Mo, this is enough, can see you one side already enough. Murong Shaofeng heart bitter smile, "I will often go to Cloud City with you, Mo Mo, I finally understand that people who do not experience the dark can not understand the arrival of light." "Shaofeng." Night light cold and he Yunting came to him. Murong Shaofeng is still very fragile at the moment. He is the emperor who is high above the world, and the emperor of Xingyue country, which is respected by thousands of people. However, the passing away of Mo Mo has made him suffer from pain and suffering all over his body. "Yunhan, Yunting, I just saw a stranger." Murong Shaofeng shows off like a child. Night light cold and he Yunting a look, two people all smile. It''s just that smile is worse than crying. "Shaofeng, you have to believe that Momo will come back to us. No matter how sad and desperate we are now, as long as we insist on waiting, Momo will come back to us." Ye QingHan took the opportunity to comfort him. He knew how scared Shaofeng was, how desperate he was, and how painful he was. He also knew that the pain would be long enough to make people want to die, but if he had a reason to believe in, he would stick to it. "Well!" Murong Shaofeng heavily nodded. In their lifetime, they don''t dare to ask for too much. They just want her to come back and see her. That''s enough. Cloud City! Mu Yunxuan still leans on the side of the ice coffin. He didn''t sleep for several days and was seriously injured. After the shaking grief, he was a little sleepy. Bumpy but can not change the person who loves deeply. This kind of pain is better than everything in the world. Su purple Mo a red dress, heartache looking at Mu Yun Xuan. In a few days, he has become a lot of vicissitudes. Love is the growth of the wind, blowing back and forth, driven by fanaticism, its exposed emotions are so sincere and shocked! Did not expect to return to the Cloud City God pool, her soul has been separated from her body. Seeing the grief of her relatives, she is also very sad. Seeing Shaofeng want to commit suicide, her heart is also very painful. She thought she had survived, but she found that no matter how sad she was? She never had tears, and when she laughed at herself, she was left with only her soul. Looking at herself in the ice coffin, her heart is also very painful! She tried several times, and her soul and body were completely incoherent. "Yunxuan." Mu Yun Xuan half sleep half awake, heard the voice of Su purple mo. He fiercely opened his eyes, excited to embrace the beloved, but found empty in his arms. But the beloved is still in front of him. Is he hallucinating? Or Mo son came back to see him. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan excitedly stretched out his hands to bang that beautiful face, but did not dare to force. His lips trembled, too excited to speak. "Yunxuan, don''t sleep here. It''s cold here. You''ll get cold. You have to cheer up. Didn''t we agree before?" Su Zimo looked at his painful face, very heartache. "Mo''er, don''t leave me, OK?" Mu Yunxuan did not dare to blink his eyes. He was afraid that the person in front of him would disappear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 "Yunxuan, I won''t leave you, I will accompany you back to have a rest." Su purple Mo rises, Mu cloud Xuan also follows her to rise. Sitting paralyzed legs, let him stagger a few steps, tall figure seems to fall down the same. "Yunxuan!" Su Zimo looked at him sad. Mu Yunxuan gave her a warm look. "Mo''er, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine. You said you''d always be with me, so you can''t leave because Because I''m afraid to face this lonely world alone Mu Yunxuan''s deep black eyes looked at her tightly. "Yunxuan, I won''t leave you, let''s go!" Out of the cave, the sky gradually dark down, Muyun Xuan looking up at the sky, deep eyes dimly hidden many joys and sorrows. A slanting eye, found that the beloved is still around. He gently smile, "Mo son, it''s good to have you in!" Su purple Mo shallow smile, eyes full of helpless, she is just a touch of soul. Yunxuan to now, it seems that he is still in reality or dream. "Yunxuan, let''s go to see Xin''er, Qi''er and quer''er! Xin''er fainted. I''m worried. " What makes Su Zimo sad is her fragile little xiner. "Mo''er, you saw Xin''er faint, didn''t you?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly gets excited. At this moment, he suddenly found that he was not dreaming. He really saw Mo''er, the cold wind blowing his cheek, the piercing cold wind let him sober a lot. "Yes, that''s why I''m in a hurry to see Xin''er!" Su Zimo explained with a smile. "Mo''er, I''m not dreaming. I really saw Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes flashed excitedly, and a few tears fell down. His eyes were bewildered. Through the faint moisture, the beautiful face of the beloved was still reflected. "Yunxuan, what you see is just my soul." In the eyes of purple perilla. Yunxuan can not embrace her, can only see her. "Mo''er, you really come back. You promised me that you would come back. You did." Whatever it is, as long as she is by his side! "Well!" Su Zimo smiles and nods. "Mo''er, let''s go to see Xin''er." Mu Yunxuan looks at her, her eyes are reluctant to move Su Zimo''s face. Back to the cloud hall. See still sleeping xiner. Su Zimo heartache ran past. "Mother." Su Qi was the first to see Su Zimo. He got up and his little figure ran to the bed. Guard in Xin''er side of the oak son, a lift eyes, fierce looking at mother. They were all astonished beyond belief. Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan are very happy. Great, their stranger, will wake up eventually. "Oak son, did you give Xin''er some pills?" Su purple Mo asks urgently, she is worried that daughter is in ill. "Mother, xiner has already taken pills." Su oak reached out to grab Su Zimo''s arm, but it was empty and didn''t catch anything. His heart, which had just leaped, suddenly fell back to the bottom. Is he hallucinating? "Mother." Su Qi is also surprised to catch Su Zimo''s other hand. He doesn''t catch anything. The smile on his small face carved with jade is solidified instantly. "Mother." Suzie looked at her hand in disbelief. And Mu Yun Xuan tightly stares at Su Zimo''s back. Corner of the mouth, a smile gradually expanded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 See their brother two people heartache appearance, Su Zimo eyes only helpless. "Qi''er, Que''er, your mother only has her soul. Are you afraid of your mother?" Su Zimo looks at their brothers. Both of them are tearful, which makes people feel heartache. "Mother, Qi''er is not afraid." Suqi quickly wipe away tears, as long as he can see his mother, his heart is alive. "Mother, oak is not afraid of it!" Su oak broke his tears into a smile, and his feeling of pain seemed to be relieved a lot. The appearance of his mother, like the candle light in the dark night, makes his dark world instantly bright again. "Mo''er." Mu Xinyan walks behind Su Zimo. "Mother." Su Zimo smiles at Mu Xinyan. She and her father finally met again, and she left before she could call her mother that day. Su Zimo looks at Mo Yuntian. "Dad, I''m sorry, Mo''er did another thing that made dad sad. When he returned to the Muta clan, all the Mo''er had already remembered. Thank you, Dad!" Su Zimo looked at Mu Xinyan, "thank you, mother." Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan dote on her. "Silly child, you are my father''s darling. You should come back soon. As long as you come back, our family will be reunited." Those unforgettable times, as the days go by, will not be forgotten after all. Mo Yuntian''s silent smile is like the silence of silent waiting. "Father, mother, how can Mo''er come back?" Su Zimo himself also wants to come back, her soul and body can not be integrated. Mo Yuntian shook his head with heartache. "Mo''er, you can only wait." "Mo''er, you are now a soul illusory with obsession. You can''t appear at will like this, which will consume your cultivation. The holy pool is a special existence. It breeds the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, which is more suitable for your cultivation. You should revive the essence in your body. Your essence is destroyed by your own hands, so you can only help yourself." Su Zimo nodded vaguely. It seems very difficult to revive the essence in her body! However, no matter how difficult it is, she has to live through this life with Yunxuan. "Father in law, mother-in-law, can''t we really help Mo''er?" Mu Yunxuan''s deep eyes are full of hope to look at Mo Yuntian. "So far, I haven''t thought of any way. Qing Jun has passed on the accomplishments of his life to Mo''er, so I can only see the fate of Mo''er." "What?" Su Zimo was surprised. Bai Qingjun passed on his lifelong accomplishments to her? The heart inexplicable for that full of silver hair handsome man heartache. He is so pet her, care for her, but in the end, she is like a vampire, sucking his last cultivation. She used the next life to return Shaofeng''s love, but what should she use to return Bai Qingjun''s life cultivation? "If Dad sees him, say thank you for Mo''er!" "Good!" Mo Yuntian dotes on her and nods. "Mother." From the bed came the weak voice of Xin''er. "Xiner, xiner, you are awake." Su Zimo quickly walked to the bedside. "Mother, is Xin''er dreaming?" Xin''er just woke up with water mist in her big eyes. "Xin''er didn''t dream. She was really her mother." "My mother cheated, but my mother has already Xin''er choked and couldn''t say the word. "Xin''er, her mother will come back, so Xin''er must wait for her mother to come back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 "As long as her mother comes back, xiner will wait for her mother no matter how long she waits." Xin''er nodded with tears, and her pink face was flushed differently from usual. "Xin''er is so good!" Su purple Mo gentle smile, looking at Xin''er, looking at Xin''er''s face, she frowned. "Xin''er, you..." But her body gradually became transparent, the figure disappeared in place. "Mother..." Mu Yun Xuan''s heart is fierce a tight. "Mo''er." "Yunxuan, don''t worry. Mo''er''s soul has just awakened, and her cultivation can''t last long. If you want to see her, you can go to see her in the holy pool. Where the dark atmosphere is rich, you can let Mo''er stay for a long time." Mu Xinyan explained quickly. Mu Yun Xuan a listen, that want to rush and go of the footstep micro dun. He nodded painfully. Su oak and Su Qi, Xin''er listen, brother and sister three people''s sad eyes a ray of dawn. "Grandma, how long will it take for my mother to wake up?" Su Qi looked at Mu Xinyan and asked. Mu Xinyan walks over and takes Qi''er''s little hand. "Qi''er, you have seen just now that your mother''s soul appears so fast. It''s all because she cares about so many people. Her obsession in her heart is very strong. She can''t bear you. Her soul struggles to wake up. I believe your mother will wake up soon." Mu Xinyan also has a strong begging in her heart. She also hopes Mo Er can wake up quickly. "Grandma, Qi Er knows." Suqi looked back and saw the delicate Xin''er on the bed. "Xin''er, did you hear what grandma said? Your mother will come back, so you should promise your brother that you will take good care of yourself in the future, so as not to let your mother worry about you Xin''er nodded quickly. She knew that her illness was not completely cured. "Second brother, xiner will be very obedient in the future. Xiner won''t be sad or overjoyed. Xiner will take care of her illness and never let her mother worry, so that she can come back to us quickly." Xin''er''s warm words: a few people in her presence were sad. "Dad, we''ll live in a Cloud City in the future, so that we can see our mother easily." Su oak didn''t want to do this. His mother had not officially married into cloud city. He knew that it was not polite to do so, but his mother was here. "Silly oak son, you are your home. Where do you want to live if you don''t live here?" As soon as Su oak heard it, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He would stay because he had really accepted his father in his heart. "Xin''er, dad takes you to dinner. After dinner, dad takes you to see your mother." Mu Yunxuan picks up Xin''er from the bed, which makes xiner feel very uncomfortable. "Cough..." Xin''er can''t help coughing. When Su Qi looked, a trace of heartache flashed in his heart. Xin''er is getting cold. Every winter is the hardest time for Xin''er. Mu Xinyan a look, quickly walked over, "quickly put on a small blanket for Xin''er, Xin''er this is wind cold, this day is more and more cold." Mu Yunxuan quickly picked up the small blanket on the bed to put on Xin''er. I feel that xiner has some abnormal heat. "Xin''er." Mu Yunxuan quickly raised his big hand and touched xiner''s forehead. "Xin''er, why is your forehead so hot?" A trace of anxiety flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s heart. "Dad, xiner is a little feverish and dizzy." A trace of guilt flashed in Xin''er''s big eyes, and she wanted to worry about her father. "No harm, Xin''er, your second brother is a talented alchemist. Xin''er is so cold that he can''t defeat your second brother." Mu Yunxuan''s white forehead rubbed her daughter''s white forehead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 Xin''er tears blurred the bottom of her eyes. She lifted her eyes and looked at Mu Yunxuan with guilt. Mu Yunxuan was frightened by her tears! "Xin''er, where is the pain?" Xin''er quickly shook her head. "No, Dad. Xiner just thinks she''s too useless. Xiner is always sick. Her mother is always worried. Now she has to worry about her father." Mu Yun Xuan smell speech, but heartache smile. "Silly xiner, look at what you said. It''s really time to fight. Dad doesn''t allow you to think about it. Xiner will be fine with her father in." Mu Yunxuan''s thick arms hold Xin''er forcefully. Let Xin''er feel very warm. In order to take good care of her, her mother couldn''t sleep well all winter. She can''t let dad sleep well in the winter, she must seize the time to practice. "Let''s go! Let''s go to dinner. " Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan pull Su oak and Su Qi and follow Muyun Xuan behind. "Yunxuan, tell the story of Mo''er to King Nalan and queen Nalan of Lixia. After all, they are Mo''er''s parents in this life." Mo Yuntian knows that if they know Mo''er like this, they will be very heartbroken. "Yes, father-in-law, I will let Qingfeng pass the letter tomorrow." Mu Yunxuan knew that it was time to tell them. In Mingyue villa. Night light cold and he Yunting take Murong Shaofeng back to Mingyue villa. Along the way, the night light cold explained to him the reason why Su Zimo appeared. He was very happy on the way back. Night light cold and he Yunting looked at his sad and happy look, very worried. Murong Shaofeng head also did not return directly into the siyuxuan. Night light cold a look, finally a sigh of relief. "Yunhan, I''m afraid Shaofeng will go crazy. There''s no difference between his appearance and his madness." The pale moonlight stretched their figures very long. He Yunting took a deep breath. "It''s really worrying to see him like that." "Yunting, let''s take turns guarding Shaofeng tonight. Yunxuan has Yunhan and his two friends. We don''t have to worry. Shaofeng is the most worried one now." Night light cold face reveals helpless, hope Shaofeng today after venting, can put down some. Shaofeng was so painful that he wanted to commit suicide. How painful it was! He Yunting nodded and agreed to the words of night light cold. "I''ll stay up until midnight, and you''ll stay the rest of the night." Night light cold said. "Good!" He Yunting nodded. The two have reached a consensus, and then entered siyuxuan. It is the night, muyunxuan watched xiner sleep, let Qingfeng and their bed and some simple daily necessities moved to the cave. According to the orders of muyunxuan, Qingfeng quickly decorated the whole cave. Under the bright night pearl, it seems to be a beautiful and luxurious paradise. He said, to accompany Mo''er. Mu Yunxuan walks to the crystal ice coffin, and looks at Su Zimo as if he is asleep. "Mo''er, I''m coming." Mu Yunxuan smiles gently. Mu Yun Xuan brought the water to wash, gently helped Su Zimo wipe on the body. Looking at her beautiful face when she was asleep, his big hand gently * *. "Mo''er, Xin''er is much better. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of xiner in the future. All you have to do is wake up quickly." He would like to see her tonight, but today''s Mo''er appeared for too long time, tonight''s Mo''er should not appear! However, Mu Yunxuan is still very happy, at least Mo''er will appear and talk to him later. Mu Yunxuan got up to pour water, and a red light gradually appeared beside the crystal coffin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 When Mu Yunxuan turns back, he suddenly sees Su Zimo standing not far away from him and looks at him with a smile. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan excitedly walked over. Looking at her with ecstasy, "I thought you wouldn''t show up tonight for my husband." Su Zimo said with a smile: "my mother is right, here Xuanqi is sufficient, I can appear a little more." Mu Yunxuan stretched out his big hand and gently touched her cheek, although there was no feeling. But Mo''er is really in front of him. He said affectionately, "Mo''er, I''m here with you. No matter when you wake up, I''m waiting for you." Of course, this is good, but he still hope that Mo''er can wake up early, he is used to her company in his side. "Thank you, Yunxuan!" Su Zimo gentle smile, she suddenly feel now very relaxed. Everything in the world seems to have nothing to do with her. As long as she is at ease with her beloved and her family. "Silly Mo''er, you are my wife. November 19 is a good day for everything. It''s a pity." Mu Yunxuan is heartbroken. He has always dreamed of giving her a grand wedding. Unfortunately. Looking at the pain between his eyebrows, she was also very uncomfortable: "if I can wake up, I will marry you." But it took her a hundred years to wake up. She took a look at herself in the crystal ice coffin. If she wanted to wake up in 100 years, what should Yunxuan do? "Yunxuan, even if I''m not here, my body can repair the essence itself. Now the only thing I have to do is wait." No matter whether she can succeed or not, since she has chosen, she will go on. She is reluctant to give up Yunxuan and her three treasures. "Mother." "Mother." Suqi and suquer came in. Su purple Mo a look, slightly frown. "Why don''t you have a rest so late?" "Mother, don''t you? Qi''er and his brother want to be mother, so they come to see her. " Qi Er is coquettish with her small mouth. Under the glittering and lustrous night pearl, more lovely. Su Zimo looked at their brothers. "You! It''s hard to be good for a few days. " "Mother, Qi''er has always been very good. It''s your mother who worries too much." Suqi defended himself. Looking at his mother''s smile, he felt very painful. He knew that his mother couldn''t hold them or do anything for them like this. His mother would feel more pain. "Mother, are you hungry?" Su oak has been worried about this problem. Smell speech, Su purple Mo but smile, "oak son, mother now just soul, will not be hungry, nor cold, nor pain, even if sad, there will not be a drop of tears, so the mother''s baby nothing to worry about." Su oak a listen, more heartache for his mother. "You are all here. Who will take care of my xiner?" Su Zimo looked at their father and son. "Mother, look at you, don''t you want to worry? Xin''er is taken care of by her grandmother. Her mother is worried about how to wake herself up. Qi''er wants to eat the food cooked by her mother. The food cooked by the cook of her father''s house is not delicious at all. Even the stewed fish soup is too fishy. " It''s not that he dislikes Suqi. It''s not delicious! "It''s because you dislike it. Dad hasn''t had dinner at home for a long time. My father will ask your second uncle to find some delicious chefs for you tomorrow." This problem is easy to solve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 Thank you, Dad Suqi laughed so big that her eyes narrowed and she was cute. "You Mu Yunxuan rubbed his head, and his heart was full of happiness. "By the way, Yunxuan, when I appeared in the daytime, it seemed that I heard Jun Lintian attack Mingyue villa and Yuncheng?" Su Zimo thought of it after knowing it. I also think of Geng Leyu''s crazy behavior. "Yes, Mo''er, Yun Han has already told me, but he is no longer king Lin Tian, but a demon spirit. The spirit completely controls the thinking of Jun Lin Tian. Geng Leyu, before he died, let the spirit have only hatred and no love. A demon with hatred in his heart will indeed become very terrible!" At the mention of Geng Leyu, he was so angry that he wanted to kill her. Even if he killed her 100 times, he could not vent his hatred. "It''s bad luck for Junlin to be naive. He was supposed to reform, but Geng Leyu didn''t let him go." Geng Leyu died like that. It''s really cheap for her. If you can, let her not be like death, but also let her realize how painful it will be for people who are made of corpse poison by her! Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want her to worry about other things, "Mo''er, we don''t talk about other people''s affairs. The demon spirit suddenly withdraws today. Do you know whose credit this is?" Su Zimo shook his head! "It''s our Xin''er. Xin''er and the magic spirit will bet. If you teach Xin''er how to make a quick turn, the loser will withdraw." "So Xin''er won, didn''t she?" Su Zimo asked excitedly. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. Their Xin''er is very brave. "This little girl." She did not expect that Xin''er would use such a method to withdraw the demon spirit. "Xin''er has been well protected by me. It''s also a kind of experience for her to have her face to face several times like this. Qi''er, Qu''er, Xin''er are now the highest accomplishments in the period of Gao Xuan. If you have nothing to do, you can take your sister to the mountain to experience and practice, OK?" Suqi shook her head. My mother is a worried life. In her words, it''s salty eating radishes and worrying. "You''ve scolded my mother again, haven''t you?" Su purple Mo half squint eyes, dangerous looking at Qi''er. Qi Er Meng''s one Leng, mother this also can see? "I can tell by the look on your face." "Ha ha!" Su Qi cracked his lips and made a fake smile. With a face to please to go to Su purple Mo in front of, "mother, Qi Er which is willing to scold you! Qi''er just thinks that her mother is worried about eating radishes. Xiner doesn''t need her mother to say that we will take good care of her "Go back to rest!" Su Zimo calm face, almost to midnight. "Mother, Qi''er wants to sleep here." Su Qi listen, small face instantly become a sad face, how do not want to leave. He was reluctant to part with his mother. Su oak had the same idea, but he knew that his father would not agree. He knew that his father had moved here to live alone with his mother. "No, it''s too humid for you to sleep here." Su Zimo''s words made Su Qi''s hope suddenly broken. "Qi''er, let''s go. We''ll come to see my mother tomorrow." Su oak took his brother to leave, but he was very sad. When will my mother wake up? Su Zimo looks at the back of oak son leaving very dig strong. Oak son, mother, I''m sorry to let you face such a cruel thing. "Mo''er, let''s go there." Mu Yun Xuan points to the position of the bed with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 They sat on the bed. Su Zimo looked at him, Yunxuan moved here with her is very good, but here to live for a long time also can not. "Yunxuan, it''s too humid here. It''s going to be winter soon. It''s not comfortable to live here. You''d better live in Yunxiao palace." "No, I can live comfortably wherever I can with you." Mu Yunxuan did not want to refuse. "What if I can''t wake up for a hundred years?" Su purple Mo big eyes blink, very charming. Mu Yunxuan but smile, "mother-in-law said, you and she are different, you will soon wake up, the longest is just a few years, but no matter how long, I will wait for you, I will be here with you, when you wake up, I will be able to hold you for the first time." These are unimportant things, what he wants most is to hold her every day, to talk and laugh with her, which is enough! It is night, stars dot, moon like water, like a layer of gauze, covering the whole earth, the moon is very charming, people have to fall into it. With Su Zimo tonight, Mu Yunxuan, who has been tired for several days, sleeps at ease. Looking at Mu Yun Xuan sleeping in the past, Su Zimo slowly gets up and looks at him with a gentle smile. "Yunxuan, it''s really hard for you these days. I didn''t intend to show up. I was afraid to give you hope and disappointment. But when I saw you in such pain, I came out again. I also hope that I can wake up earlier and accompany you to go through this life peacefully. In the next life, when I pay back what should be paid back, we are in the front line again." Quietly accompanied by Muyun Xuan for a long time, Su Zimo got up and walked out of the cave. Looking at the moon like water, the cold wind hit her, but she didn''t feel at all. Her face flashed a touch of sadness, but her heart was very melancholy. This feeling, too unreal. When alive, although experienced all kinds of difficulties and pain, but always happy time. And now, it makes her feel like she''s going to drift away with the wind at any time. Su Zimo closed her eyes. She wanted to go back to Mingyue villa. She''s still psychic, and she''s quick to go where she wants to go. In the twinkling of an eye, she returned to the bright moon villa. Open eyes of the moment, Su Zimo suddenly found that the speed is even faster than when she was alive! Back to mingyuexuan, looking at the familiar room, looking at all the past, her heart rises a touch of sadness. If she had not transformed her spirit, she would not be here at the moment. Suddenly, there was a sound outside. Su Zimo quickly looked at the past, a touch of black shadow flashed by. Su purple Mo frown, quickly followed the past. With this, Su Zimo followed to the palace of Haoyue state. Think of the past, with the purple su. To Yongtai palace, Su Zimo a look, pull off the face towel is Jun Lin day. What did he go to Mingyue villa for? "My emperor, are you back?" Su Zimo looked back, it was su Ziyun. She took the stewed soup from Su Zimo side to walk. Su Ziyun can''t see Su Zimo, not even the devil. Su Zimo has his own divinity, they will only let their closest people see themselves. "I saw a lovely little girl in the daytime, but tonight, I found that she was no longer in Mingyue villa. That little girl was very interesting." The evil spirit laughed at himself. Little girl? Did he say Xin''er? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 Su Ziyun''s eyes flashed, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her heart. He went out to see a little girl so late. If she guessed correctly, the little girl should be su Zimo''s daughter Su xiner. Su Ziyun laughs at herself. Now Su Zimo is dead and no one can stop her. No matter what the king''s landing day is like now, she will always guard by his side. Even if a pair of red eyes frighten people, she is not afraid. This queen''s seat, she also sat down. It''s just a pity that Li Manqi was released. The prince is still alive, but these are not the things she should worry about. "My emperor, cloud son has stewed my emperor''s favorite soup. I''d like to have some of it!" "Well, let it go." The spirit leaned lazily on the soft couch. Looking at Su Ziyun''s side face, in his mind, there is an extremely similar face with this woman. But he knew that face was not this one. "Cloud son, come here." The magic spirit soft voice calls a way. Su Ziyun heard, a glimmer of joy flashed in her heart. Turn around a look, see the desire that the demon eye eats. Su Ziyun''s heart thumping up in an instant. Will she be as she imagined tonight. "My emperor!" She walked up to him carefully. The devil pulled her into his arms. Looking at her carefully, the blood red eyes and their seriousness, his long white hands gently rub Su Ziyun''s face, as if confused, but also full of hope. Her voice with a bit of deep feeling, "my mind, often will appear a face similar to you." Su Ziyun''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Even so, he still can''t forget Su Zimo that slut. She quickly pulled out a gentle smile, hands bold return on the neck of the demon. In the past, when they were in the sanwangfu, they used to do this kind of intimacy. "My emperor, that man is cloud! Is there anyone else in the world who looks like cloud Anyway, now that Su Zimo is dead, he will never see her again. Later, he will only see her face that looks at Su Zimo. The head of the witch clan really helped her. Su Zimo is slightly surprised! He is not king''s landing at all. Is the woman in the mind of the demon the mother? Su Ziyun is really shameless. However, if Geng Leyu changed her appearance into this, would it have been a good day. "Cloud son, it''s not good to lie in front of me. I know that face is not you." The evil spirit evil spirit evil spirit''s smile, big hand reached into the bosom woman''s clothes. Su Ziyun''s face was bright, but he didn''t dare to reply. Su Zimo is thinking about whether or not to leave. The living spring palace is very dirty. "My emperor, cloud son, pinch your shoulder to relieve your fatigue!" Su Ziyun''s eyes and eyebrows are smiling at the evil spirit of * * him. Her voice is charming, and her soul is hard to restrain. It was the first time he had touched her since he came back to him. "Yun''er, I will soon be able to relieve my lack." There was a trace of dullness in the demon''s voice. His big hand is also more and more wild, after a while, Su Ziyun shows a piece of spring. Su Ziyun''s cheeks are as red as peach blossoms. Her eyes are turning and her eyes are flattering. The magic spirit gazed at the scenery in front of her, and a mysterious smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, which seemed to be a surprise or a mockery. After a while, came the voice of Su Ziyun. Su Zimo looked at the magic spirit undressed and left without hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 But as soon as she turned around, her body became transparent. Su Zimo flash a trace of helplessness, she really can not go out for too long. After su Zimo left, there came a bigger voice, which made people blush and heartbeat. The next day, muyunxuan woke up and saw that the people around him were gone, and his heart was suddenly lost. "Mo''er." Mu Yun Xuan saw a circle, still no su purple Mo''s figure. Muyunxuan walked quickly to the ice coffin. "Is my stranger awake yet?" The smile around the corner of the mouth is more and more bitter. Su Zimo sits aside and sighs in her heart. She never thought that she had only been here for a day and a night, and her accomplishments disappeared. She was beside Yunxuan, but he could not see himself. It''s true and false, sometimes false, true or false, but the eyes deceive people! It''s harder to be a man than a ghost. "Yunxuan, Yunxuan." Su Zimo looked at the sad Mu Yun Xuan and called twice. Mu Yun Xuan didn''t hear it at all. "Alas Su Zimo mumbled her little mouth. Since Yunxuan can''t hear her voice, she can hear it. How could it be? When she came back last night, she had a good rest, but she didn''t have any accomplishments. When Qi''er and Qu''er come to see her, they will be lost again. The sound of footsteps came from the entrance of the cave! Su Zimo looks at the entrance of the cave, Shaofeng and Yunting, as well as light cold, Mo Niang and them. Su Zimo is very happy in the heart, but there is no way to meet them. Led by Murong Shaofeng, he Yunting and ye QingHan, who are following him, look ugly. On the contrary, Murong Shaofeng is full of energy. The night is light and cold, shaking some drowsy head. Guard Shaofeng half night, Shaofeng sleep comfortable, but bitter he and cloud ting. But at a glance, the place changed completely overnight. "Wow! Yunxuan, have you moved here? " "Well!" Mu cloud Xuan facial expressionless nodded. "Momo, I''ve come to see you." Murong Shaofeng walks to the crystal coffin. He put a bunch of beautiful phoenix tail flowers in his hand and called out to the crystal coffin. Lift eyes, eyes soft looking at the crystal coffin with closed eyes, no matter when you see her like this, the bottom of his heart will be mercilessly painful. Looking at her gorgeous face under the wings of red, more beautiful, if you open your eyes, that eye if spring water, bright enough to illuminate people''s heart in the dark, will be more moving. "Shaofeng, thank you Su Zimo came to him. Thinking of yesterday, she still has a lingering fear. If he went to a step, Shaofeng may really come down to accompany her. "Shaofeng, you are so stupid! In my heart, you will always be my blue confidant, if you really take that palm down! I can''t understand your love even after three years. " Su Zimo knew they couldn''t hear their own voice, so he said to himself. "Momo, I know you will say that I behaved foolishly yesterday." Murong Shaofeng''s voice is so small that others can''t hear him? Fierce, Su purple Mo Leng Leng Leng, Shao Feng can hear her voice? "But you don''t know, at that time, I really had nothing to love. If you hadn''t suddenly appeared and let me see a glimmer of dawn, I really didn''t know what to do." Murong Shaofeng smiles bitterly. Quietly watching the sleeping face. "Shaofeng, it''s really hard for you. I ignored your love for me. I didn''t expect that you would love me so deeply." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 "Mo Mo, you are really bad. You came back clearly, but we didn''t let us see you." Said the cold face of the past. Think of Mo Mo that body is the blood appearance, his heart will be mercilessly pumping pain every time. "Light cold, I''m sorry for you. It''s not that I don''t want you to see me, but I have no way. My cultivation can''t last long." Su Zimo looks at their heartache appearance, in the heart is very uncomfortable. This is the experience of the separation of yin and Yang. She can see them, but they don''t feel their presence. "Momo, if you feel sorry for me and come back later, you must make a delicious meal and treat me well." "I know, I know you will be like this, a big man, can''t eat any loss." Su purple Mo stares at night light cold to say. But the other side did not feel at all, Su Zimo had to give up. "Momo, although you will say that I am a big man, I can''t bear any loss, but? Who made you leave us The night light cold complains ground to say, but the heart is aching to be unable to say a word. "The night is light and cold. It seems that you know me well." Su Zimo smile at him, her life, made friends are very good, also very sincere! "Mo Mo, Mo Niang has come to see you." Mo Niang walks to the ice coffin with tears in her eyes. "Tianyu, Hongxiang and the four of them are clamoring to come to see you, but Mo Niang didn''t let them come. When they came back, they should be sad again." Mo Niang cried and said! Looking at Su Zimo in the ice coffin. "Mo Niang, I''m sorry to make you sad. You did the right thing. It''s ok if you didn''t let them!" Su Zimo goes to Mo Niang. At the moment, she can''t help, she wants to tell them, she''s OK, let them not sad. May. He Yunting walked over and looked at Su Zimo in the ice coffin. He said in a deep voice, "Mo Mo, I will take good care of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Don''t worry. You have to wake up quickly. My brother is waiting for you to come back and have a wedding reception? I''ve agreed with luan''er that you want to get married. You have to catch up with Qinglian''s wedding. She knows that you have an accident. She doesn''t want to marry to Yuncheng, but I scolded her. Now she wants to be happy again. You have always wanted Qinglian to marry Qingfeng. I have already said to Qingfeng, and let them marry on the eighth day of next month. You can rest assured. " "Yunting, don''t worry, I''m very relieved. With you, everything will be very good. When Qinglian finds someone she likes, she should marry her beloved. What do I do? Yunting, you are really a good brother. Do you have half the credit for Mingyue villa? " Su Zimo smiles at he Yunting. It''s so nice that he has found his beloved now! "Momo, I will come to see you every day." Murong Shaofeng gently smile. Mu Yunxuan is watching in the side, in the heart is very not taste! This Murong Shaofeng''s mind, I''m afraid this life can''t be changed. "Shaofeng, how tired I am every day! Mingyue villa is far away from Cloud City. Shaofeng, put down this broken feeling and go back. Do you still have your country? I''m sorry, it''s all me that makes you so miserable that you can''t love. If I meet you, I''d rather not meet you, but also let you have a happy life of your own. In this life, with my intervention, your life has become so painful. I''m really sorry. " Su Zimo looked at him with pain on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 If, without if, nobody knows what will happen tomorrow. Life goes with the flow. Can be more obsessive mind tired, Shaofeng, if you don''t insist, you can have a very happy life. Sometimes, what you pursue is not what life needs. "You all go back, to see Mo''er, every afternoon in come, Mo''er need quiet cultivation, only as soon as possible to repair her essence, she can quickly wake up." Mu Yunxuan told them, looked at the crowd, they are heavy on Mo''er, which makes him very happy. It''s hard to have a few real friends in one''s life. If the tree falls, the monkey and the sun scatter. If it were an ordinary family, they would have been divided into several parts. He Yunting is also a person who values love and righteousness. No matter what he does, he always thinks about strangers. "Good!" Everyone nodded and hoped that Su Zimo would wake up earlier. Su Zimo looks at them to leave, a trace of loss flashed in his eyes. She is a person who likes to be lively. Now she is so cold and quiet that she really feels like a year. "Mo''er, I''ll come back later. You should be good. If you wake up, you can have a good rest, you know?" Mu Yunxuan gently touched her white cheek. The cold feeling made his heart frozen together. "Yunxuan, are you coaxing children?" Su Zimo was angry. Mu Yunxuan gets up and suddenly thinks of Bai Qingjun''s white jade. He took it out and laid it gently next to the lid of the coffin. From Su Zimo''s point of view, the jade powder gives off a light luster, crystal clear very good-looking. "What kind of jade is this? Why is it so strange?" Su purple Mo walked past, her pair of moving beautiful eyes, in the reflection of the fluorescence, smart and charming, with the clarity of autumn water. Her beautiful face is also with a shallow smile, the radian is good-looking like a crescent moon as soft and beautiful. Her white hands gently touched the white jade. Fierce, that white jade flies instantly, and her body is integrated. Mu Yunxuan, who was supposed to leave, looked at all this with surprise. "Mo''er." Su Zimo''s pure fundus flashed a little surprise. "Yunxuan, can you see me? This jade... " Su Zimo thought of the jade. "Mo''er, that''s the jade given by master Bai. I didn''t expect to have this effect." A trace of gratitude flashed in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. Bai Qingjun paid everything for Mo''er. Su purple Mo a listen, eyes instantly become heavy. He has given her all the accomplishments of his life, which should be his treasure at the bottom of the box! "Thank you, Lao Bai." Su Zimo''s mouth raised a smile. Mingyue Valley, Bai Qingjun looks at Su Zimo in the crystal ball and suddenly smiles. "Silly girl, do you think that''s my treasure at the bottom of the box? In order not to let you feel guilty, how can I give you the treasure at the bottom of the box? What about losing my life''s accomplishments? As long as you are good, I can still return to practice. " Bai Qingjun finished and took out a pill to eat. Before the girl wakes up, he should seize the time to practice. He is afraid to see the guilty eyes of that girl. "Mo''er, with this jade pendant, will you not disappear?" "I don''t know." Su Zimo shook his head. "Yes, why not." Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan come in. "Dad, mom, you''re here." "Well." Mu Xinyan walks to Su Zimo slowly. "Mo''er, that''s the soul setting stone. Do you think that sometimes, you can see others, but others can''t see you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 "Yes! Mother, just now, Mo''er can see all the people, but they can''t see Mo''er. " Su Zimo is also very confused, she thought it was not self-cultivation. "That''s right. If you have this soul setting stone, Mo''er, your situation will be better than before." Mu Xinyan explained. "Is it just going to be better?" Su Zimo some unwilling, or their own too greedy. "Mo''er, this soul setting stone is very difficult. It can ensure that your soul will not disappear without obsession. You know, this is the difference between us and human beings. Mo''er, you should feel lucky." Mu Xinyan looks at her and smiles with kindness. "So it is." Su purple Mo shallow smile. "But I, even myself, feel so unreal." Su purple Mo turned a circle, not even a trace of wind feeling. "Silly girl, you just have your soul. Naturally, you will feel like this. I believe dad, you will wake up in a few years." "How many more years, dad?" Su Zimo''s happy expression instantly solidified. Mo Yuntian shook his head. Su Zimo suddenly felt that she asked his father to sprinkle salt on his wound. "By the way, Yunxuan, I went back to Mingyue Mountain Villa last night and found that the devil was looking for xiner. He was very interested in xiner. You must protect xiner well." "Mo''er, did you go back to Mingyue villa last night?" Mu Yunxuan is a little surprised. He is too tired these days and sleeps heavily last night. "After going for a while, I suddenly saw a dark figure. This pursuit led to the palace." Mo Yuntian slightly meditated, thinking about the awakening of the evil spirit, it is very strange. "Mo''er, the evil spirit has not completely restored the memory, his memory is incomplete." "Oh Su Zimo suddenly remembered what Geng Leyu said when he crushed the crystal stone. She let the devil''s heart only hate. "But there is a strong potential in everyone''s heart. In the face of pressure or stimulation, Youdao is the poor who want to change, and it is likely to restore all the memory of the demon. However, I heard his words last night, and he seems to remember his mother Yes Su Zimo finished and looked at his father with a smile. Mo Yuntian did not care! "Remember me..." Mu Xinyan quickly shook her head. "Mo''er, batian to me, is not love, but a kind of not willing to get, if his heart only hate, then that person will not be his mother." "Well, Mo''er, you don''t want to think about everything so complicated. If you think about it too much, you will complain about everything." Mo Yuntian looks at her daughter. The most bitter thing in life is despair. This time, Mo''er''s leaving, did not let him feel the feeling of despair, this time, his heart is full of hope. "I see, Dad." Su purple Mo helplessly nodded. She has no way to do anything now! This is what happens in the world. Nine times out of ten things go wrong. But when you think about it, Su Zimo is really lucky. All the gratitude and resentment, right and wrong, have nothing to do with her. "You are all busy! I''ll take a nap "Mo''er, I''ll be back in two hours. Don''t run around, you know?" Mu Yun Xuan again explained the way. "Yes, you go." Su Zimo finished and went to the bed not far away. Fortunately, she would be sleepy, otherwise she would be crazy. Mu Yunxuan looked at her gently and left with Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 Out of the cave, Mo Yuntian stops and looks at Muyun Xuan. "I''m afraid the whole world will not be ready to talk with you, just be ready for him." Mu Yunxuan is awe inspiring with cold eyes. The evil spirit has seriously threatened Mingyue Mountain Villa and Cloud City. No matter what, this time, the spirit will die! "My father-in-law, this time, Yunxuan can also attack the evil spirit. Before that, there was no way to deal with Geng Leyu. Only the curse was in the middle. Now, the demon spirit has nothing to threaten Yun Xuan." Even though the cultivation of the demon spirit reaches the peak of the xuanhun level, even if the demon spirit is a devil, he has many ways to deal with him. "You should be more careful. If Qiu batian and Jun Lin Tian arrive, it is easy to deal with them. But don''t forget that we are three souls. That is to say, although the devil has no tianwu, it will be more difficult to deal with than Geng Leyu. The cultivation of the magic soldiers he can conjure up now is twice as much as before." A sneer flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s heart. If he wanted to have a world, he and the soldiers of Haoyue kingdom were afraid of daydreaming! "There is also a point, that is, the magic soldiers will disappear after death, and then they will come together again, and become a more powerful demon soldiers. Therefore, we must first think of ways to deal with the magic soldiers, so as to reduce the casualties." Mo Yuntian''s eyes twinkle with a sharp light. If Mo''er is alive, there is still some chance to win against the devil, but now they can only rely on themselves. "In other words, those demon soldiers who had no life could not be killed no matter how they were killed? Because they will come back from the dead? " Mu Yunxuan looks at Mo Yuntian and asks lightly. "Not bad." "It''s hard to do." Mu Xinyan is also worried. How strong is the hatred in her heart when Geng Leyu made the evil spirit so terrible? She used to be a pure girl who had no plans. When she first met her, their feelings were very good. But since she saw Lang Yu, everything has changed. This is their life! Mu Xinyan sighs in her heart! In the end, she saw through everything. Good people are rewarded in the end. "Big brother." I''m so red at night. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunhan nods to Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan. "My mother came back and heard about the elder sister-in-law. My mother was very sad. There was also a man named longpo who wanted to see Mr. mu." "Dragon woman." Mu Xinyan is very excited. As long as she is there, the Muta people will be there. "Go back to Yunxiao hall first!" Muyunxuan strides forward. Yunxiao palace, gentleman Xi cried all the time when she came back. Mu Yun Yue and Mu Jue Feng comforted her. Su oak and Suqi sat on one side, silent. For mujuefeng, the gentleman Xi came back, also let him live in an instant. "Xi''er, don''t cry. Mother Li''er will come back again. Now quer''er, Xin''er and Qi''er also live in the Cloud City. After that, our family will be reunited. Mujuefeng comforts him. "What a reunion! Reunion? The daughter-in-law is lying in the ice coffin. Fan''er''s son-in-law has been dead once, and his mother has not been seen. None of them have been married, and none of them are worried about it... " Gentleman Xi is angry and miserable. Speaking of it, her daughter-in-law can''t go there yet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 She felt very sorry for the way she had been treated before. I wanted to make up for it when I came back, but now. The gentleman shook her head. It''s too late now. Although said to be able to wake up, I don''t know if I can wait until then. "Yue''er, you will send a message to the three of you in a moment, and ask him to come back quickly. He has been away for several months without leaving home. Your third brother is the most heartless." Mujuefeng looked at her daughter and squeezed her eyes. Mu Yun Yue but silent smile. Dad actually used such a way to make his mother happy. "Yes, he has no conscience at all." The gentleman said with hatred. Looking at the mother''s appearance, Mu Yun Yue more and more want to smile. Mother is always like a naughty child. Only dad can make her happy. Suzie watched, shaking her head helplessly. Is it wrong that he chose to live in Cloud City. How could his grandmother be more difficult to coax than him. He''s almost six years old, grandma. Is he only three? "Qi Er, what is your expression?" Mu Yunhan, who came in slowly, looked at Qi''er''s small mouth and looked at his mother''s mother strangely. He could not help asking. "Ah Suqi shook his mind and said jokingly, "uncle, grandma has been crying for a long time. How can my grandfather coax you? I think my grandfather has taken out the patience to coax the three-year-old baby." "Ha ha..." Mu Yunhan couldn''t help laughing. Who said it wasn''t? To coax a mother, you have to come up with a way to coax a three-year-old child. But only father has the ability to coax his mother well. "Baby, you treat grandma as a three-year-old?" Gentleman Xi pretended to be angry at Su Qi and wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief. Suzie''s unnatural split lip smiles. "Granny, I want to ask my grandfather about this." In his opinion, he is a grandson, how can not say disrespectful words! Mu Jue Feng is frowning at Su Qi. Gentleman Xi suddenly looked back at mujuefeng, just caught mujuefeng''s winking look. "Do you have cramps in your eyelids? It''s so crowded. " When they heard the gentleman''s words, they all refrained from laughing. Even Muyun Xuan couldn''t help but rise slightly. Mu Jue Feng is correct color, what did not say! Isn''t it more difficult for Zill to throw the problem back to him? Suzie bit the back alveolar, OK! He can help grandfather once! He walked up to the gentleman''s side with his short legs. He took the gentleman''s hand and said with a smile, "grandma, if I feel sorry for my mother! When my mother wakes up, you will treat my mother like a daughter, and everything will be fine. Besides, the second uncle, the third uncle, the aunt, the unmarried and the unmarried have their own owners. It''s the grandmother who worries too much. What grandma has to do now is to have a good time every day. " The gentleman Xi listened and quickly held Su in his arms, "Ouch! Grandma''s little baby really can talk, now with you, how can grandma frown! You three brothers and sisters are Grandma''s pistachio. " Mu Jue Feng a listen, in the heart is relieved, this can be regarded as passed. "Patriarch." Longpo excitedly walks to Mu Xinyan. "Longpo, it''s hard for you to persist for so many years." Mu Xinyan looks at her gratefully. Longpo guarded the jade dragon bead and juhun, as well as her body, for so many years, she never gave up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 "Patriarch, it''s all worth it. The important thing is that the patriarch is back!" Longpo excitedly looked at the still beautiful patriarch. Now the patriarch is back, so good! The wooden pagoda people can be as lively as ever, and the people can live happily now. "Clan chief, after the seal of the wooden pagoda clan is untied, it is still as beautiful and beautiful as before. It has not changed at all. The clan leader is also the same. A hundred years later, it is still very beautiful." Mu Xinyan laughed and did not speak. The excited expression of longpo shows how happy longpo is to return to the Muta people. "Dragon woman, you inform the clan people, let them all go home." Mu Xinyan happily explains that after the matter here is settled, she will return to the Muta people. "Patriarch, this time I come out to let the people go home." Longpo was happy to shed tears. After a long time, longpo looked at Mu Xinyan with a sad face. "Patriarch, just miss she..." Referring to Su Zimo, longpo is grateful and sad. A mention of Su Zimo, people''s mood is always heavy. "Mo''er will be OK. Don''t worry about it." Mu Xinyan said lightly, the expression on the face is very sad. Longpo and Mu Xinyan talked for about half an hour before leaving. Mu Yunxuan also went to Mingyue Mountain Villa to find he Yunting to discuss countermeasures. After all, the evil spirit has never given up. In the palace, Yongtai palace. The evil spirit wakes up early in the morning, the exuberance of Qi and blood and the full energy make him feel comfortable. Su Ziyun beside him seems to have only half a life left, lying on the side dying. "Black feather." Cried the spirit. A black light appears, and the black feather appears in front of the demon. "Master." Black feather calls respectfully. "Go and see the little girl in Mingyue villa. Where is she?" As soon as he wakes up, the evil spirit still thinks about the lovely little girl. "Why is the master interested in the little girl in Mingyue villa?" Black feather some do not understand asked. The spirit thought for a while and said, "I like that child very much. I always feel that her big bright eyes are very familiar." Black feather frowns slightly, interested in a little girl''s eyes? Is there Mu Xinyan or Su Zimo in the master''s heart? "Master, the little girl is Su Zimo''s daughter. If she is not in Mingyue villa, it is in Cloud City." "Who is Su Zimo you just mentioned?" The evil spirit looks at black feather doubtfully. Black feather frowns, the master wakes up this time, but forgot the matter of this body master. What''s going on? He felt as if the master had not yet fully recovered. "Master, it''s the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa. But a few days ago, she killed Geng Leyu of the witch clan and died." Heiyu answered truthfully. "Dead, she killed Geng Leyu?" Hearing this news, why does his heart ache so much! The devil touched the position of his chest. Why does his heart hurt so much when that woman is dead? He didn''t even know that woman. How could he feel heartache for a woman he didn''t know? After half a sound, the demon spirit slowly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at black feather and asked, "does the master of this body love that woman very much?" "Return to the master, yes." Black feather also does not conceal, in black feather''s heart, the person that master loves is mu Xinyan, won''t be su purple Mo, tell him also OK. No wonder his heart hurt so much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 "Master, now Murong Shaofeng is also in Haoyue country. Now is the best time to get the world." Black feather takes the opportunity to remind way. After waiting for a hundred years, the master should not give up his bright future for the sake of his children''s love. "It''s a good opportunity." The evil spirit half squints his eyes, now as long as the state of stars and moon is conquered, the four countries can be unified. "Master, Heiyu, here is another good news. Su Zimo is the daughter of King Nalan. If Su Zimo is dead, they will surely come to see Su Zimo in the state of Haoyue. The so-called" catch the thief first catch the king ". As long as they are in hand, the two countries will be within easy reach." Heiyu is looking forward to the moment of the war, the scene of the bloody River, all the horrible and bloody scenes are so exciting to him! "Pay close attention to their whereabouts. As soon as king Nalan of Lixia arrives in Haoyue Kingdom, he will immediately inform me that the world will be settled, but before that, attack Yuncheng and Mingyue villa first." In his heart, there was a fire burning. Hearing Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa, he could not bear to control the strong hatred. Evil spirit eyes more and more blood red strange! Black feather a listen, the heart is very happy, hate good, master heart only hate, they can live. "Master, Heiyu will go down and arrange." After Heiyu left, the demon spirit looked at Su Ziyun on the bed. With a cold smile on his heartless pretty face, he got up and went to the bronze mirror. Looking at the strange self in the bronze mirror, the demon gave a cold smile, "after your business is my business, you are born for me. Since I have your body, I also want to do something for you. You love that woman, and she is now dead. Under the nine springs, you can meet. If you feel it, this is also a relief for you It''s also a relief for me Finish saying, demon spirit looks at bronze mirror light smile, in the heart seems to be more comfortable. But. The evil spirit looks back at Su Ziyun on the bed. This woman has the smell of witch. That breath, even in a hundred years, he will not forget. The spirit turned and walked back to his bed. The witch''s woman brought him pain that he would never forget in his whole life. He a black light in Su Ziyun''s body to explore a time, to the face, the devil''s hand suddenly stopped. "It''s this face. Anyway, your face looks good. If I look at your real face, I don''t want to touch you any more. As a tool for warming the bed, your body is OK. I''ll spare your life for the time being." The devil said to himself, the smile on the corner of his mouth was frightening! In Mingyue villa. Mu Yunxuan and others are sitting in the main hall. Murong Shaofeng is also there, and he sits on one side without expression. Mu Yunxuan looked at Murong Shaofeng and said, "if you continue to stay here, the evil spirit is afraid to fight first, and catch the thief and the king first. Everyone knows this truth." Murong Shaofeng gently clasped his big hand on the table. "I know what you mean. Why don''t you transfer the troops of Xingyue kingdom to attack the forces of demons?" Murong Shaofeng does not want to leave, he wants to keep his promise, occasionally to accompany Momo. "It is better to lead the forces of the demons out of the city than to attack and hurt the people." Mu Yun Xuan light voice said. "But now the devil''s target is the moon villa and Cloud City." He Yunting reminds them both. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 "Yes Night light cold also agreed to nod. "If you can divert the demon''s attention, his target will not be on Mingyue Mountain Villa and Cloud City." Shift the target. Everyone is silent. Is there any other way to get the demons to shift their targets? The faces of the people were suddenly dignified. "Yunxuan, do you want Shaofeng to lead them out of the city? If so, it can reduce the casualties of the people. These days, the battle in Mingyue Mountain Villa has made the common people live in dire straits, and the people dare not speak out. " He Yunting seems to understand Mu Yunxuan''s words. "Yes, the devil has great ambition. He won''t give up." Mu Yunxuan didn''t think that killing Geng Leyu would leave the evil spirit as a hidden trouble. "That''s a good idea. If you and I are on the same line, Mingyue villa will really be charged with treason." Murong Shaofeng also has his own concerns, he wants to help Momo, but will not let Momo back on the offensive charges. "But now the evil spirit''s behavior is also the most people hate." He Yunting didn''t think that they would carry on this crime forever. Kill the devil, they appreciate the moon villa too late. "The devil must die, or the world will be in trouble." A haze flashed in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. Now he has to find a way to restrain the demon soldiers, otherwise the death and injury will be very serious. "That is to say, but after Jun Lintian became a demon, his accomplishments were more terrible than before. Even Shaofeng and Yunxuan would not necessarily be his opponents. What''s more, the evil spirit is very cunning. When he was in the city, he couldn''t use magic soldiers, but when he got out of the city, he said he didn''t have to." Night light cold also has its own care. For a while, there was no consensus. "Let''s have a discussion. We''d better have a compromise." Mu Yunxuan knows that only by unifying opinions can the matter be solved quickly. He can''t be impulsive now. He can''t let people lose their lives because of his selfish ideas. Mo Mo told him, people can not be selfish. Mu Yunxuan looked at the crowd, "now the spirit has not moved. If according to the development of the situation, the spirit will probably wait until King Nalan and queen Nalan enter the kingdom of Haoyue. After all, you are here, and the spirit will think of detaining you in the kingdom of Haoyue." As soon as the news came to Lixia, King Nalan and queen Nalan, Su qingjue had set out from Lixia all night, and would arrive in Haoyue state to visit Mo''er in a few days. "It''s better to take advantage of these days to find out the details of the demon. After all, he has just awakened, and his memory has only half recovered. If the spirit has weaknesses, it is also a good opportunity for us." Night light cold thought, this matter can solve the matter here earlier, he also has time to take yue''er Hui Shenzu to have a look. Geng Leyu, who thought that the solution would be all right, had never thought that a demon would come out. It''s not as good as heaven. "Light cold, you have a good idea, but who is going to find out the details of the demon spirit?" Mu Yunxuan looked at him with interest. Night light cold suddenly feel oneself this proposal said early, in looking at Mu Yunxuan that playful smile, his heart suddenly has a very bad premonition. "master me has no idea. I am only proposing it. As for who goes, you has the final say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 "It doesn''t have to be a master. Don''t forget that your face changing skill is invincible." Mu Yunxuan suddenly thought of the talent of night light cold. Smell speech, night light cold immediately surprised at Mu Yun Xuan, a face of reluctance. He won''t go. How terrible the devil is! How old is he! He''s not married yet? "Yunxuan, you flatter me too much. What is invincible in the world! It''s just a little knowledge, not too proficient. " Night light cold immediately modest tunnel. All of them said, "well He Yunting quickly whitened him. "QingHan, I asked you to inquire about the news, but I didn''t want you to die. How did you push up and down?" Night light cold quickly sit up straight body, where he has push down unload, there must be other ways. "Yunting, it''s a demon spirit, not Geng Leyu. If I go to the forbidden area, she can''t find me, but the demon spirit is different. He has a soul sense." "So I didn''t let you go with this honor, but I changed my face. Puda went back to the palace again. He can help you." He Yunting and strange smile, "there is no more suitable person than you." Night light cold light a Leng, this cloud Ting is and he bar up. "Go and go. Who is afraid of whom?" He still has to cultivate to the peak of xuanhun stage in a serious age? Or his face will grow old. "In my opinion, there is a better candidate than him." Su Zimo in a white light, slowly appeared in front of the public. People looked at her in surprise. Especially Murong Shaofeng, a little surprise flashed in his warm eyes. "Momo, why are you here?" "Just want to come and have a look." Su Zimo looked at him with a smile. Murong Shaofeng is full of joy, so it''s good to see her every day! "Mo''er, don''t you wake up and don''t run around?" Mu Yunxuan tone slightly reproachful, but the black eyes are full of doting. He knew that she was worried about the evil spirit. Although she was tired, she would not refuse. Although she was exhausted, she was still strong. Su Zimo shrugged and said, "I''m really bored to be alone. I''ll come to see you. I''ve heard your proposal just now. I can''t do anything now. I''ll give you some useful information. Anyway, the devil can''t see me, and light cold doesn''t have to take risks." Life to her test, she will be tough as one! Night light cold Leng for a moment, said "Mo Mo, I am joking? No one will find me after I''ve changed my face. " Su Zimo pretended to be concerned and said, "I''m worried about your little life. Forget it, I''ll go! Yue''er will worry about you. " Could she not see his thoughtfulness? Light cold is also a person who stresses righteousness. If there is no Yue son, I believe he will go without worry. Night light cold embarrassed smile, "Mo Mo..." "Well, it''s decided so that we can master the actions of the demons, and we will have more chances to win." She said with a proud smile. Mu Yunxuan said in a quick voice: : "Mo''er, that will affect you to revive the essence." Su purple Mo a listen, some helplessly said: "Yunxuan, I am a person is too boring." Mu Yunxuan raised his eyebrows, or some did not agree with her practice. "Mo''er, I will solve the devil''s affairs. You go back and have a rest." Su Zimo quickly shook his head, "Yunxuan, in not looking for something to do, I will be crazy." Su Zimo still insists on going. The devil can''t see her. She won''t be in danger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan begged to look at her, he just want her to have a good rest, and then quickly wake up. She didn''t know how much he wanted to hold her. Only holding the real her, his heart is alive. Su Zimo smiles gently. Wu I looks at him seriously and says, "Yunxuan, there is really no more suitable person than me." Mo Ting will not secretly go to one side of Mo Ting, Mo Yun He will secretly change things to her Su Zimo tone light, smile a face Happy: "or cloud Ting most understand me." Mu Yunxuan helplessly looked at her, it seems that he does not agree is not good. "Mo''er, but you must promise me that you can''t be seen by the devil." "I see." Su Zimo knows that he loves her, but she is really too boring. Su Zimo slightly charming move, immediately let Mu Yun Xuan eyes become bright. "I''ll take you back!" "No, I''m faster than you!" "But when I''m here, you can only be with me." Muyunxuan overbearing tunnel. As soon as they heard this, they even felt a little nervous about their breath. The domineering tone of Mu Yunxuan can frighten the whole audience. "I see. Let''s go." Su Zimo looked back at them. "I''m leaving. I''ll see you some other day." Su Zimo smiles and shakes his hand at the crowd. People look at her beautiful smile, but heartache. After su Zimo and Muyun Xuan left. He Yunting has a bitter smile around his mouth for a long time. "Momoduo is very fond of moving, and suddenly becomes unable to do anything. How hard should he feel in his heart?" Everyone is silent, people who know Su Zimo know her. Back in the cave, Su Zimo did not speak all the way. Mu Yunxuan see her sullen, very heartache! "Mo''er, what''s the matter? I don''t speak all the way. " He talks less, if Mo Er does not speak, it will be more quiet. "I was thinking that it would be too hard for the parents of Lixia state to know about this, as well as the elder sister and elder brother. They must be very heartbroken." Mu Yunxuan a listen, know what she is worried about? "Mo''er, this is also a fact. We don''t know when you will wake up. They are also your parents. No one wants to bear the pain of white hair people sending black hair people." He is more reluctant to bear the pain of losing her, if she can not appear in this way, now he is afraid that he will suffer so much that he wants to commit suicide. "Mo''er, don''t think about it too much. I will tell them that you will wake up in a few years and let them not worry, so that they will not suffer too much if they live with hope." Su Zimo nodded and looked at himself in the ice coffin. He was very sad, but he didn''t feel pain. "Me! I''ve always been open-minded, but I can''t bear to see them sad. " Mu Yunxuan soft smile, stretched out his hands to comfort her, the result did not touch, such a feeling, is so let his heart ache panic! "Yunxuan, you can''t touch me, just like I can''t touch anything." Su Zimo knows the pain in his heart. She is more miserable! She didn''t want to go on like this forever. For a few years, how could she afford to wait. Is the night, Su purple Mo looks at Mu Yun Xuan after, just get up to leave. In order to make him sleep more stable, she appeared in front of green maple once in the day, let him put some tranquilizing medicine in the censer, so that he could sleep more steadily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 Su Zimo came to the palace, she entered the Yongtai palace. Tonight, only the demon spirit was alone. Watching him reading the memorial, she suddenly wanted to see Su Ziyun. It''s also a miracle that this woman has lived to this day. There are few women living in the Hougong of Haoyue state, just two or three. When I got to the back palace, I suddenly heard someone quarrelling. Su Zimo in the past to see, it is Su Ziyun and Yafu in a quarrel. "Bitch, do you think that if my emperor asks you to sleep, you will be able to show off in front of this palace? Bang... " Yafu slapped Su Ziyun in the face. Su Ziyun looks not very good, pale and powerless. The two maids carefully supported her. Su purple Mo a look, frown, this is two people last night too much! The evil spirit is not a human being. It makes people miserable. Su purple Mo heart straight stomach Fei! "Bitch, do you dare to beat me?" Su Ziyun looked at Yafu with a gloomy face and called out powerlessly. There was no trace of dignity in her voice. "What about beating you? Don''t think you can flaunt your power with a face of Su Zimo. When you get rid of your skin, how can you die Yafu sneers and sneers at Su Ziyun. That''s a proud Lord. "Bitch, you wait for me." Su Ziyun doesn''t seem to have much strength to fight Yafu. Let the maiden help her to go in and have a rest. "I''m waiting all the time?" Yafu looks at Su Ziyun''s back, and her eyes are full of jealousy. Su Zimo followed Su Ziyun into the room. "It''s really unjust that the slap of the empress has been beaten. The Yapin has lived and died together with my emperor, but she can drag it." The maids beside her kept saying. Su Ziyun has no expression. "See how long she can be wild." Su Ziyun pulled a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth. Under the body hot pain, thought that has no emotion and does not have compassion the jade man. Su Ziyun''s heart incomparable pain, the previous king Lin day to her how good! The gentle scene is still like yesterday. But now, she is not her own, he is not the original he, I am afraid they will never return to the past. "You all go down!" "Yes, Madame!" After su Ziyun denounces the palace maid, she goes to sit down in front of the bronze mirror and looks at herself in the bronze mirror. She smiles bitterly. He said to himself to the bronze mirror: "Su Zimo, if you die, I don''t think I can lead a happy life. If you die, I have to live a life that doesn''t belong to me under your face. You are so hateful. When you live, you also make me miserable. Now you are dead, which makes my life uneasy." Su Zimo helplessly shook his head, "Su Ziyun, you can''t blame me. You have a good and peaceful day. However, you have to run back to live a life that doesn''t belong to you. You can''t let go of this glory and wealth." Su Zimo also said to himself, turning away. Out of the palace, Su Zimo aimlessly walking. "Well! You should be light It hurts me Su Zimo looks behind the big tree not far away. Since someone''s cheating here. Su Zimo also did not pay attention to, went to a palace, saw a black shadow flash by, she also followed the past to see. It''s a thief. Su Zimo''s heart is cold, suddenly feel that the palace is also very lively, the wind is high and the night is dark, there are so many dirty secrets. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 Autumn cold, night deep dew heavy, night cool like water, a bright fall over the porch window, and listen to the wind, everything is in the flutter, still water, deep, like quiet, but with a trace of mystery. After calculating the time, Su Zimo goes to Yongtai palace again. Just entered the door, suddenly saw the devil get up, turned and entered a secret room. Su purple Mo a look, quickly followed in the past. Once in, a strong smell of blood came. After su Zimo saw clearly, was shocked! Here is actually a blood pool, both sides of the stone wall is covered with moss, thick blood can make people can''t eat for three days. How can he get so much blood? Su Zimo looks at the demon to take off clothes, she quickly turns over. After a while, hear the voice of the water, Su purple Mo just turned around. The spirit sat in the blood pool, closed his eyes, and looked very enjoying. The red light seems to gradually penetrate into the body of the demon. Looking at this strange scene, Su Zimo simply felt that it was incredible that there was such a cultivation method in the world. Su Zimo couldn''t help swallowing. It''s hard to describe the way he enjoys his face. It''s blood, not hot spring. How abnormal is he to enjoy it like this! A flash of red light came in an instant. The devil''s eyes instantly become blood red, in the dark blood pool, really like the devil from hell. Looking at the appearance of the demon, it seems that his cultivation has been greatly increased in the blood pool. After a column of incense, the spirit stood up from the blood pool and looked at the body was even more powerful. With a kick at his feet, his body leaped to the shore like an arrow from the string. Bang! The devil stepped on the shore and turned to look. The blood color of the deep pool was no longer a piece of blood, but it was a lot lighter. Now he still needs to continue to absorb energy, but he needs the body to adapt to the soaring cultivation and precipitation, and the best way is to have this blood pool full of evil Qi. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed out in the dark, and black feather came out with a woman. The woman screamed in horror when she saw the blood pool. "Ah..."! No, what did you bring me here for? No, let me go But the evil spirit can have a little pity. Hiss! Hiss! Two red lights, like two sickles of death, flashed across the woman''s neck in an instant. The woman''s neck was like two slit sluice gates. Blood gushed out, and a drop of blood gushed out like a blood pool. The woman''s eyes are full of unwilling and strong hatred, with endless fear of crashing down. It seems that at this moment, she deeply realized that life is so fragile. "Ah Su Zimo was surprised and quickly covered his mouth. At the last moment of her life, what the woman realized was endless terror. Poop! The fallen body was grabbed by black feather, turned into a burst of black gas and swallowed up instantly! After a while, the woman''s body shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. black feather seems to turn the essence of women''s body into their own nourishment. "Black feather, a few more." Black feather bloodthirsty smile, reply: "master, there are three, are virgins." "Great! Bring it in. " The voice of the devil is as terrible as Hong Zhong, and the smile on the corner of the mouth is like enjoying a feast. Reverberated in the chamber of Secrets for a long time. Three more? He would not have drained the blood of the three women in such a way. This son of a bitch. It''s cruel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 After a while, Heiyu turns around and brings out three women. He looks only sixteen or seventeen. It seems that the voice of the former one is too loud, and I don''t know what Heiyu did to the three people? The three women looked dull, as if all the horror in front of them had nothing to do with them. "No! Will he kill these three too? " Su Zimo covered his mouth and said to himself, his eyes tightly locked the hands of the demon. , incapable of further increase in the Huarong''s master''s land, the master''s blood is at the edge of the breakthrough. If you want to make a breakthrough, these women will be the best help to the master. The master will accumulate, accumulate and accumulate to the point where the water is full of water. Well, as long as you tap the potential of each level, Heiyu firmly believes that as long as you accumulate infinitely, your master can soar into the sky. Even muyunxuan and Murong Shaofeng, the ten people at the peak of Shengxuan period are not the master''s opponent. " Su Zimo coldly looks at black feather, you this is simply nonsense. How can there be such a cultivation method in the world? "Well, only if the accumulation of evil Qi is too strong, can we kill the people at the peak of Shengxuan period. I haven''t met anyone at the peak of Shengxuan period, otherwise I can try my hand." His cultivation is not too high now. The highest cultivation is endless cultivation. Looking at the three women in front of her, the bloody color flashed in her scarlet eyes. Black feather a look, directly turn around and fly away. Su Zimo looks at black feather to leave, know that he is the black feather that Puda said. The spirit reached out his big hand and sucked one of the women into his hand. "No, demon." Su Zimo wants to show up quickly to let the demon see himself. "Mo''er, you must not let the devil find you." Mu Yunxuan''s words suddenly appeared in her mind. Su Zimo''s aura flashed, and a smile crossed her eyes, which made her more beautiful and lovely. She instantly appeared in front of the spirit, and then disappeared in front of the spirit at a very fast speed. Suddenly saw a flash of red magic spirit, eyes fierce surprise! "Who is it?" The evil spirit looked around and saw no trace, but the red shadow just now was so real. "It''s me. Do you still want to kill?" Su purple Mo misty voice with a trace of blame. She instantly appeared in front of the demon, smiling Qian Xi''s mouth and looking at the demon. That pair of pure and harmless eyes, clear enough to make people deeply shocked. "You..." The magic spirit shakes off the woman in the hand, looks to want to approach Su purple Mo, Su purple Mo suddenly disappears again. "It''s you. Come out." The spirit saw the beautiful face clearly. His wide eyes of surprise were the only woman''s face in his mind. "Would you not have killed these girls if I came out?" Su purple Mo Qiao smile smart voice gently soft echo in the chamber of secrets. "Ha ha..." Soft and smart laughter in the secret room gently reverberated, but added a strange breath. The spirit seems to be more and more excited, constantly searching for the red figure. In the heart that wipes eagerly and wants to see each other person''s evil spirit, can''t help but reply: "good!" "Then you let the three girls go and I''ll come out." Su Zimo also took the opportunity to talk about conditions! Whether the spirit will agree or not, she will try? These are three living lives. "Do you dare to make terms with me?" Some of the demons gnawed their teeth. "Then you don''t want to see me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 "You come out first." The demon spirit is searching all around. The breath in his body fluctuates. It is impossible for him to feel the other party''s existence because of his cultivation. To his disappointment, there was no breath, except himself and the three women in front of him. "You let them go first, and I''ll come out." Su Zimo sees the magic spirit that pair of look forward to the eyes, in the heart is sure this gamble will win nine out of ten. "Well, you are so young and have such a strong strength? Even I can''t detect your position. Good, really good! " "Well, I''m glad you said that." Su Zimo laughed happily again. Her strength is not good, she is clearly that the soul does not have a bit of cultivation? "Well, I''ll let them go, but you have to keep your word." There was a strong desire in the spirit''s heart, which drove him to see her. "I''ve always been a very trustworthy person. As long as you let them go, I''ll come out to see you." Su Zimo naturally won''t cheat him, she will go out to see him. With a wave of the devil''s hand, the three girls woke up in an instant. "Go away." The evil spirit said a roll of words coldly. Immediately, no one urged at all, the three women quickly turned and ran towards the stone gate. And Su Zimo at this time fundamentally forget that he was thought of by the devil, she quickly toward the direction of three women, she wants to see them leave safely. Although there are some twists and turns in the passage, the general direction of the three women''s running should be right, because the direction of Yongtai palace is exactly this direction, there should be no big mistakes. Su Zimo thought so. After a while, Su Zimo followed them to Yongtai palace. Su Zimo is trying to show up. Suddenly saw a small figure, let Su Zimo in the heart of the fire suddenly ran up. "Stinky boy, what are you doing here?" When Su Qiyi heard his mother''s voice, his little figure trembled instantly. The corner of his lip gave him a sharp puff! It can''t be so coincidental! His mother is here, too. And one of them was caught. "Ha ha! My mother, I can''t sleep in the middle of the night. I''m out for a walk Looking at her mother not far away, Suqi grinned. The three women saw that Suqi was called his mother, but when they looked back, there was nothing behind them. A strong cold feeling rushed from feet to the top of their heads. "I''m going to clean you up." Su Zimo looks at him with a straight face. "Take the three of them out of the palace and send them home safely. It''s not as simple as you think. Leave quickly." Su purple Mo cold voice urged, this little rabbit, know his buttocks on the three fire, big cold days on the butt of the fire can not be extinguished, also want to come out to make trouble. "I see, mother. Qi''er promises to send them home safely." Suqi looked at the three panicked women and her mother''s gloomy eyes. Her back felt chilly. "Three sisters, follow me quickly. I''ll take you out of the palace." Suqi waved to the three women. Their desire to survive made them believe in Suqi. Watching them leave, Su purple Mo just turned back to the secret room. "Come out, you come out." Su purple Mo a look, she just almost forgot this matter. If Qi''er didn''t come, she would have taken the three girls out with no credit. Su Zimo quickly appeared in front of the demon. The magic spirit''s excited emotion stopped instantly. "Who are you?" The spirit asked with a trace of curiosity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 "Who am I? You don''t know me? " Su Zimo pretended to be strange and looked at the demon. The innocent big eyes touched the bottom of the devil''s heart. "I often see you in my mind, but I can''t remember who you are?" The demon spirit seems to be very urgent to know Su Zimo''s name. Su Zimo gently bit her finger and looked at the devil curiously. Dad said that the memory of the demon spirit is incomplete. It can be seen that although king Lin day was replaced by the devil, but the bottom of my heart still remember her, how is this going on? These three souls share a body, which is strange if the memory is not messy! The magic spirit looks at Su Zimo biting her finger. It''s lovely and beautiful, which makes people can''t move their eyes. He stepped forward in a hurry. "How nice to be my queen!" Boom! Su Zimo seems to be instantly detonated to the top of his head by a bomb. Is the spirit sick? After seeing each other, he asked people to be his queen. The memory in my head is really curious. "You are too overbearing. How can anyone pull someone else to be a queen when they first see them? And..." Su Zimo Yu deliberately looked at the blood pool, he did such a terrible thing, who dare to marry him. Su Zimo pretends to be innocent. She should have a good look at it. What kind of situation is it. If you can awaken the king to heaven, this war may not have to fight. "How can it be the first time we meet? I always have your figure in my mind, your voice and face." The demon spirit explained urgently, looking at her to see the blood pool, his eyes flashed a glimmer of gloom. "Jun Lin Tian, did you really forget me?" Su Zimo pretended to be sad. Deliberately ignore that she doesn''t know the devil. "King comes to heaven?" The spirit frowned. "Do you know Jun Lin Tian?" "I don''t know how to name him." Fool, the whole country of Haoyue knows that the kingdom of Haoyue is called Junlin heaven! "I''m not him." The demon spirit quickly explained. He knows who he is? He is a demon. He has three souls. "Not him? So who are you? Don''t you look like a king in heaven? " Su Zimo can only stay and break with him, hoping Qi''er can successfully take the Sanming woman out of the palace. Out of the palace, they will be much safer. "My name is demon spirit." The devil replied with a smile. The appearance of the woman in front of him was often seen in his mind. He was obsessed with her smile. "Oh Su Zimo nodded. "It''s late at night. I should go back." Su Zimo suddenly said, according to the time calculation, Qi''er should have been out of the palace. "I''ll see you off." The Spirit said in a hurry. When he heard that Su Zimo was about to leave, his expression was immediately excited. "Thank you very much. It''s late at night. Let''s have a rest." Su Zimo said, people also gradually become transparent. "Don''t go!" The magic spirit instantly chased out, but already had no su purple Mo''s voice. "You don''t go." The spirit has been chasing out. But outside, the moon faints and the wind blows, and the foundation moistens and rains. "I have something else to ask you?" The Spirit speaks to himself, only under the night sky, only his lonely figure. Su Zimo to the palace, looking for the figure of his son. "Qi Er, Qi Er." Su Zimo looked around and didn''t see his son''s figure. "Where has this little rabbit gone?" Su Zimo talks to himself. And Su Qi stood behind Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 "Mother, where can Qi''er go?" Suzie looked at her mother with her hands around her chest and shaking her short legs. Su Zimo quickly turned around, "where are you going? What are you doing in this palace Su purple Mo Li voice way! The evil spirit is not the king''s presence in the sky. His violent and unruly character can kill people at any time. Thinking of the tragic situation of the woman just now, she still has lingering fear! Su Qi quickly smile, "mother, what else can you do? Of course, I''m looking for my mother With that, Suzie blinked quickly. "Nonsense? Don''t you know that you are careful? " Su Zimo glared at Qi''er. Qi''er felt like a cat scratching her. Now my mother has only her soul, and if she is very powerful. "Well, mother, don''t be angry. Let''s go back." Suqi looked at her mother with a smile. Su Zimo eyebrows a pick, Feng Mou micro blink, flash across a trace of tenderness. "No one is allowed to run out in the future. If you dare to run out alone again, I will break your leg." Su Zimo threatened. But she knew that this threat had no effect on her son! The boy made trouble for her again. It was not once or twice that he didn''t have a long memory. Su Qi nodded cleverly, "know, know, mother, Qi''er will come out with her brother." Suqi smiles with sincerity! Big eyes blinking, very lovable. My mother was angry, and the situation was very strict. "I can''t believe what you said. Your brother is not like you. Let the fire spirit come out and go back." "Good, good!" How easy it is! It''s not easy to go back. It''s hard to go back? Su Zimo sighs, she can''t impose her own ideas on her son. I can''t help my mother! The demon spirit madly looked for a circle in the palace, did not see Su Zimo''s figure. The scene just now seems like a dream. The next day, Su Zimo appeared in front of us and told us what we saw last night. On hearing this, Mo Yuntian nodded and looked serious. "That''s right. Demon spirit needs evil Qi to nourish his essence, so kill demons as soon as possible." People heard the speech, his face was unusually dignified. "Father in law, it''s better to kill him before his cultivation is fully restored." Mu Yun Xuan cold voice way, if do not start now, the dead woman will be more. "I think so too." Mo Yuntian''s face was dignified and knocked on the table. Good cause and effect, everything has cause and effect, everything goes by reason of fate. In this life, what should be returned must be returned. Mu Xinyan sighed and said, "this is because the fruit has come to an end, no matter who it is." The evil spirit''s behavior is against the law of heaven, and will not end well after all. At this time, green maple quickly walked in. "Dear Lord, it is said in the capital that the emperor of Haoyue took human blood and spread in the capital early in the morning, which made people in the capital panic and uneasy." Su purple Mo a listen, surprised, "it seems that he was released last night by the three women said out, can be really fast." "Mo''er, this is a good opportunity for us." Mu Yunxuan''s gorgeous eyes and gentle smile look at her. "Yes, if this rumor is spread, it will not be good for the reputation of the devil! The people will not need such an emperor. " Mo Yuntian also thinks that this is a good time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 "I''ll meet him later. If something like this happens, it won''t be very peaceful in the imperial palace. Sooner or later, the war will be faced. It''s better to kill the devil while his cultivation is still in the breakthrough period." On hearing this, they also agreed with Mu Yunxuan''s practice. "I''ll go with you. Two experts at the top of xuanhun level will be more confident." Murong Shaofeng took a look at Su Zimo, only wish this world peace, let Mo Mo no longer worry about such things. "Good!" Although Mu Yunxuan is surprised that Murong Shaofeng can fight with his fellow soldiers, he must kill the demon spirit now. At this time, the palace, Yongtai palace, broke out a frightening momentum, startled the whole palace, the atmosphere of terror enveloped the whole palace, people were in danger. In Yongtai palace, the evil spirit stood with negative hands, and a strong and frightening atmosphere broke out on his handsome face. "Master, why did you let go those three women last night? The three women have made a great deal of what they saw last night Heiyu did not expect that such a fantastic thing would happen just after he went out. The woman in red that the master saw is Su Zimo? How could it be? Su Zimo is dead. Now the people in the city are complaining about their master. It''s not going to work like this! "I was possessed by ghosts." The Spirit said solemnly, a pair of scarlet eyes gradually rose a touch of boundless anger. Maybe last night I was in hell. Heiyu said that the woman had died several days ago. But why did he see her again? "Heiyu, tell me to go down. If anyone dares to chew his tongue, he will be killed." The devil didn''t expect to let those three women go, and things would become so serious. "Yes, master." Heiyu turns and leaves. The warm sunshine, through the dense leaves, has become a little golden spot. The spirit walked on the road full of leaves, and pondered as he walked, and limpda followed him. That day, after he returned to Mingyue Mountain Villa, he thought about it carefully, and the spirit did not find his identity. He returned to the palace. Now is more careful in the demon side to serve. "Let the green lady come over." With that, the demon turned to the Yongtai palace. "Yes, my emperor." Limpda was very careful. After a column of incense, Su Ziyun was taken to Yongtai Palace by linpuda. Su Ziyun drags the tired body, but still cleverly smiles Qian Xi looking at the demon spirit. "I have seen my emperor!" "Come here." The devil said coldly. Su Ziyun''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. Su Ziyun did not know that the man in front of her was not the king Lin day she loved. The devil''s big hand, like a pair of tongs, tightly shackled her chin and lifted it up. A pair of scarlet eyes like the devil, tightly staring at the prey in the hand. It seems to be waiting for enough appreciation, will instantly tear the prey into pieces. Su Ziyun is in pain and tears. Her beautiful eyes are blurred by tears. "I Emperor Her vague voice trembled. I don''t understand why he did this to her at the moment. "She appeared last night, but she left again. I asked her to be my queen, but she was not rare. But why do you always want to climb on my bed? In this case, I will do you good. " Su Ziyun is surprised to stare big eyes, that female, he refers to Su Zimo!? She showed up. How could it be? How could a dead man still appear? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 The evil spirit does not hesitate to throw Su purple Mo on the broad bed. Through the window into the warm sunshine, but Su Ziyun is as cold as sleeping in the ice cellar, cold her teeth fight up and down. Hiss! Su Ziyun''s clothes were torn up by him, and a large amount of spring light burst out. Looking at the traces of blue and purple, I knew how crazy they were last night. "No, Lin Tian, are you really doing this to me?" Su Ziyun looked at him pitifully. I hope he will be kind to himself. Last night''s events are still fresh in my mind. He took the rough action and didn''t care about his feelings. Now she, there is no way to bear him, he feels like his body is about to split. "No, Lin Tian..." The evil spirit sneers at Su Ziyun, the two words he listens to is particularly harsh. "Lin Tian, yun''er asks himself that he treats you well. Why do you treat yun''er so much and how much yun''er loves you? Don''t you really feel it?" Su Ziyun''s soft and beautiful eyes twinkled and even more pitiful. Evil spirit gently sneer, face stick on Su Ziyun''s face, left an ambiguous kiss. "You are just a tool I use to satisfy myself. Yuner, I have never seen such a hypocritical woman as you. No matter what she does, she always looks like a good person. If it wasn''t for your face, what would you think you were?" Deep sarcastic words of purple cloud. In the end, I didn''t expect that she was just his tool to warm the bed. What could be more humble than she was now? Why is her life so rough. Su Ziyun was silent after hearing the evil spirit''s words. When she came back, she was seduced by the sorcerer. She should not return to this land of right and wrong from that quiet small village. In short, she should not blame the heaven and earth, nor blame Su Zimo, but should blame her own impulse when she was on the first day of junior high school. Now she turns herself into a joke and turns herself into a person who is not her, What''s the point of living in the face of others? Funny is, today heard his words, let her finally understand this truth. But it''s late! Su Ziyun was sad and speechless. The spirit saw her silent and frowned. He likes the way women beg for mercy under him. If the owner of this face begged for mercy with him, there might be a trace of pity in his heart. "For the sake of your death, I will let you be an understanding ghost. Last night I deliberately asked you to stay in bed because you look like her. But when I saw her last night, she was a hundred times more beautiful than you are!" There was a sneer that Su Ziyun couldn''t see clearly at the corner of his mouth. Su Ziyun cries out bitterly in the voice. "Lin Tian, why do you want to treat the cloud like this? Yun''er has always been sincere to you. After yun''er left, he tried every means to come back to you. " After listening to the spirit, there is no trace of moving, that scarlet eyes, only endless hate. "It''s really touching, but you women are all duplicity. How can you do it if you don''t have a good taste of me?" Knowing the truth, Su Ziyun was completely relieved. She tried hard to stare at her painful eyes and said in a soft voice, "Lin Tian, all these things you said can''t cover up the loneliness in your heart, because you don''t fall in love with anyone at all. You only love yourself. You are more pitiful than me. At least I really loved you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 Everyone''s heart has a pain that can''t be told to others, but some people are lucky to have someone to face with their beloved. The biggest misfortune in the world is in front of the man he loves most, but he doesn''t know himself. "You are right about the last sentence." Then there was a "pa!" behind him The magic spirit slapped Su Ziyun in the face. Then he touched the cheek which was beaten red and swollen. Su Ziyun has no expression except pain. "What''s it like to be slapped and gently cared for? Yeah! So, don''t speak so well, because after being hit, you will know that your mouth is too fast. " The evil spirit''s face twisted terror. His line move, scared to let Su Ziyun speechless. "The woman in my mind appeared, but she suddenly disappeared. What do you think I should do? He won''t let me kill a woman. I will kill you. If she does not appear, I will clean up the world and force her out. " Su Ziyun listens, the eyeground overflows jealousy, she tightly clenches under the bedspread. She is envious, envious Su purple Mo is dead also can let him remember so deeply. Su Ziyun could not speak for a long time, but his face became pale. The magic spirit''s hand, suddenly appeared a dagger, his hand a force, mercilessly stabbed the dagger into Su Ziyun''s chest, Su Ziyun opened his mouth in horror, wanted to shout, but could not shout out. Blood along her chest, trickling down on the bed, bright red color in the bright yellow sheet out of the enchanting blood. The evil spirit wiped the blood on his finger, and his face was disgusted: "I am the emperor of the bright moon, you are just a beast to be slaughtered. Emperor Lin Tian has long been swallowed by me? The funny thing is that you are blind and regard me as king Lin Tian. Since you love him so much, go down and accompany him. " The evil spirit''s mouth edge has a touch of cruel smile. Su Ziyun is surprised to stare big eyes, unbelievable! In her eyes, this merciless man is clearly the king of heaven! How could this happen? The evil spirit stopped, and his tone was proud and cruel: "it''s a coincidence that you sent me a snack last night, which just solved my urgent need. Do you know why I have such great strength? Your flesh and blood is a good medicine to relieve my poison. All the sufferings you are suffering now are from those poisons. I have transferred the evil poison in my body into your body. If I don''t kill you today, you will not live for three days. " Su Ziyun listened to all this, ears began to hum, the evil spirit''s cruel words did not fall all stabbed in her heart, she tightly clenched the bed sheet with five fingers, widened a pair of frightened eyes, staring at the demon, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. The truth is like this! Looking at the startled eyes, linpuda was in the dark watching his heart grow cold. The evil spirit was calm and enjoying the hard won victory. "In the end, I want to thank the original king who came to heaven. Without him, I can''t be the king of this country and enjoy the great glory and wealth. What''s more, I''ve lived for hundreds of years. What''s your stupid thing?" Su Ziyun''s head is full of repetition of his words, Jun Lin day has long been engulfed by me. Her words did not become a tone, but exhausted all her strength: "Lin Tian, cloud son to accompany you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 Su Ziyun head one side, forever closed the eye, two drops of tears in the corner of the eye slowly slide down. It seems that I feel sad for my life. The demon spirit didn''t even look at it. He called Lin Puda in and took Su Ziyun''s body away. Lin Puda looked at Su Ziyun in the heart, took Su Ziyun''s body out of the palace, and sent a message to he Yunting. He Yunting rushed to the cave of Cloud City. "Momo, are you there?" He Yunting looked at the crystal coffin next to, there is no su purple Mo figure. Not far from the bed lying on Su Zimo, see he Yunting, her eyes suddenly a light. Quickly appeared in front of he Yunting. However, seeing he Yunting''s expression, she frowned slightly: "cloud Ting, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " He Yunting hesitated for a while, looked at her and said: "Mo Mo, Su Ziyun was killed by the devil." "What?" Su Zimo is also very surprised! "Demons are so inhumane." The night before yesterday, they were still in the clouds and covered with rain. He Yunting''s eyes showed a worried color, and quickly said: "Puda said that he killed Su Ziyun to force you to appear." Damn it! In the final analysis, it is because of myself. "Yunting, you can find someone to bury Su Ziyun''s body in a good place. Although she has taught herself in this life, she is also a poor person!" He Yunting nodded and comforted her: "Mo Mo, the poor people must have hateful places. You should not be too sad. Puda said that she had already known the identity of the demon spirit before she died, which is also the death of her eyes." "The devil is a demon." Su Zimo was angry and shook his arm. He was silent for a moment. There was a look of sadness in the bottom of his eyes. Killing demons is imminent, otherwise some girls will die tonight. After half a ring, Su Zimo opened his mouth: "cloud Ting, if we don''t act early, more girls will be killed." "Didn''t Yunxuan and Shaofeng say we should start today?" He Yunting looks at Su Zimo quickly. "Just now Yunxuan received the news that Yunfan was hijacked on the way back. He and Yunhan rushed to save Yunfan." "It''s too coincidental to be hijacked. It''s said that I''m going to kill the demon spirit today, but suddenly it happened again." He Yunting was worried about whether the demons knew their actions. "It should not be. It should be the remnant of the witch clan who captured Yunfan. Before dark, Yunxuan and Yunhan will definitely be able to come back." At the thought of muyunfan''s uncertain life and death, Su Zimo is also a little nervous. The things discussed today are all his own people, and the news should not leak out. "Mo Mo, I will go back to deal with Su Ziyun''s affairs first." "Good!" Su Zimo nodded. Now he can''t do it. He can only rely on Yunting to help them. In the Yunxiao hall, Suqi and his brothers sat together and chatted. "Brother, I''m so flustered these days that I don''t have anything to do. Why don''t we go out and have a look today?" Suzie was really bored. At present, the capital of Haoyue kingdom is not peaceful at all. Su oak looked at him and said without expression: "you sneaked out last night, and your mother is worried again." Su Qi pulled out a trace of unnatural smile, if not for fear of his mother''s worry, he would have gone to the red city, Ziyun Pavilion business has been very good! Pills are in short supply! He is rich in oil here? "Ha ha..." Suqi thought in her heart and couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 Hearing his laughter, Su oak looked at him strangely. "What shady things have you done, and what are you laughing at here?" The smile on Suqi''s small face solidified instantly. "Well!" Suzie quickly sorted out her emotions. He said solemnly, "brother, look how hard you say! What did you do in the dark! Qi Er can''t do anything shameful It''s a good thing for him to serve the world. How can he be shamed! "In a word, you can see from your expression that you haven''t done anything good. If you''re OK, you''ll accompany Xin''er and I''ll read a book." Su oak finished, and the little figure left with a steady step. Suzie shook her head and looked at her brother''s back. "Oh! How can you be happy with your father''s personality? " All of a sudden, a dark figure suddenly passed Suqi''s eyes. Suqi was excited and quickly got up to chase after him. "If you dare to break into Cloud City, there is a cliff in the back, and there is a chase in front of you. Do you want to find your death?" Suzie chased for a while, and the shadow disappeared. Suzie glared. How could it be? How fast! And no one found that the guard of Cloud City became a bucket in Suqi''s heart. No, he must find out. The people who dare to break into Cloud City are not ordinary people. A little anger flashed across Suqi''s small face. The little voice flew out like an arrow. All the way, I found that the other side flew to the Shenchi cave. Pain, a moment swept the nerves of the whole body. "Mother." Suzie is in a hurry. The pain of losing your mother is always compared with each other. "My mother can''t do anything right now." Just to the hole, I saw a tall figure walking towards the crystal coffin. "Stop!" Suzie''s voice was very cold. A small face carved with Pink Jade shows a kind of awe inspiring momentum. For a time, it will make people ignore his small figure. The magic spirit turns around, a pair of long eyebrows promote, this kind of arrogance, should never appear on a child''s face. "Who are you?" The devil slightly drooped his eyes and looked at Su Qi with a kind of emperor''s momentum. Su Qi sneered: "Jun Lin Tian, you dare to break into cloud city. This is the forbidden area of Cloud City." Suqi suddenly seems to be a different person, that small figure, fierce momentum let people feel some hair. Dark green maple a Jing Huai heard the sound, two people also quickly fly in. "Second childe." "Well!" Suzy nodded coldly. Green maple and Jing Huai see the devil, two people''s eyes flash a trace of horror! Someone broke in and they didn''t find out. "Get out of here!" Su Qi said coldly! The face of the demon spirit twitches in an instant, tightly purses thin lips, on that handsome face, the eyebrow heart mercilessly twisted into a pimple. The big hand in his sleeve was already clenched into a fist. "How dare you be disrespectful to me?" "This is what I always do to you." Suzie retorted back. In fact, he already knew that the man in front of him was no longer king Lin Tian. The evil spirit coldly looked at two big and one small in front of him, the fundus of his eyes had no temperature. Su Zimo was also awakened by their voice, together with the body, to see the spirit, she was also instantly startled! How did the devil come here? "I will kill you." The demon spirit exudes a terrible and bloodthirsty breath. Who dares to be disrespectful to him? Who did he kill? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 "Kill me. How many times have you killed me? None of them is successful." Su Qi''s small face carved with Pink Jade has no fear at all! "I can kill you now." "Come on! You can kill me at any time. You don''t know how many times you''ve said that. " Su Qi is proud to shake the small short leg, that provocative and unrestrained let the demon spirit can''t bear. As soon as he stepped on his left foot, the bluestone slab under his feet was cracked. Su purple Mo behind know that the devil really moved to kill the heart. "The devil." Su Zimo shows up quickly. The magic spirit turns around, sees Su Zimo, surprised incomparably! "Are you really here?" The magic spirit handsome face is very excited. "How do you know I''m here?" Su Zimo is puzzled about the demon spirit. Why does he want to see her so much? "I remember this place. It seems to have been here before." Have you been here before? Is king Lin day to come, subconsciously, Jun Lin Tian''s memory will still flow into his mind. And he remembers himself, subconsciously should also be the memory of king Lin Tian. "Come back with me." Magic spirit is excited to smile at Su purple mo. Su Zimo frowned. Su Qi and Qingfeng, Jing huaimeng. What is this man trying to do? "What are you doing? Let my mother go with you as soon as I come. " Suqi''s words made the devil like lightning. "Your mother?" The demon spirit looked at Su Zimo, and then looked at Su Qi. "Yes! She''s my mother. You let him go with you, so I feel very confused. " Suqi looked at the demon with pride. "How could it be?" The demon cannot accept this fact. "Why not?" Suzie glared at him. This son of a bitch wants to take his mother away as soon as he opens his mouth. Dream, he? "Are you married?" It seems that the devil can''t believe this fact. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. "Impossible?" The spirit didn''t believe it. Why didn''t Heiyu tell him. He shook his head, and a voice in his heart told himself that he had a strong possessive desire for the woman in front of him. "It''s not your feeling, it''s King''s coming to heaven." Su Zimo knows what the devil is entangled in? The magic spirit''s carved facial features are incredible. His face suddenly became cold and cold, and his perfect face, like a God, flashed with pain. Fierce, his cold eyes turn to Su Zimo. He suddenly threatened, "you must follow me, or I will kill all the women in the world." Su Zimo looked at him coldly. "I''m dead and can''t leave here," he said casually As soon as Suqi heard this, she felt a pain in her chest. She raised her eyes and slowly glanced at herself in the crystal coffin. The spirit followed her eyes, her scarlet eyes shrunk fiercely, and he walked quickly. See the woman sleeping in the ice coffin, looking at Su Zimo. "Aren''t you standing here The spirit looked at her. "All you see is my soul." Su Zimo slightly pursed lips a smile, that smile shows bitterness. The demon spirit hears, the sword eyebrow slightly Lin, quickly moves to Su Zimo''s front. Reach out your long arm and touch nothing. He stepped back in disbelief. In the eyes of scarlet flash the lustre of enchantment. Cold thin lips slowly spit out words: "is Geng Leyu killed you? Heiyu told me that you are dead, but I don''t believe it, so I want to come and have a look. " Su Zimo slowly opened his mouth: "yes, I''m dead. What I have now is just a touch of obsession left in the world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 "Is the remnant of obsession the same as mine?" The evil spirit''s heart is inexplicably sad. He looked at Su Zimo''s beautiful face, she was actually just a touch of obsession. He looked at her is so real, it is just a touch of obsession! He was also a bit of obsession, he lived a long time to find the right body to live, did not expect to be sealed again by that woman. "As long as you have obsession, you can live again. Just like me, after waiting for hundreds of years, you can also live again." "Hundreds of years?" Su Zimo smiles coldly. She can''t afford to wait a year, let alone hundreds of years. But what can she do? She had no choice but to appear in this way. "Demon spirit, when Geng Leyu wakes you up, I will be by her side! She let you only hate, no love, do you really want to live according to her will? Subvert the world, you only get the infamous name Su Zimo quietly looking at him, he is also a poor man, he is alive, can''t be himself, but others arranged a good way of living. Su Ziyun is the same, even if she is dead, she also died with other people''s faces. There was a sense of frustration in her heart. If she could never wake up, she would be as sad as them. Geng Leyu is indeed a powerful character. The demon spirit looked at Su Zimo, slightly serious: "I only have ambition in my heart, there is no life in the world. Just like you said, I don''t even have the most real feeling of my own. What''s the relationship between being infamous for thousands of years?" There seems to be a broken Xuan in my heart. The evil spirit cold eye one MI, sharp eye swept Su purple mo. "Since you are not the one I love, you may as well die! In this way, I can take this world with peace of mind. " With that, he went out quickly. He seems to have forgotten his determination to kill Suzie. "Mother." Zisu walked quickly. Su Zimo looked at him seriously. "Qi''er, be obedient. He is not king Lin Tian, he is a demon. His evil spirit is very heavy. He will not show mercy to anyone. You are not allowed to challenge him in the future, you know?" Su Zimo worried looking at his son, now the spirit of fierce, evil spirit, really not easy to deal with. "My mother, Qi''er has a sense of propriety. My mother doesn''t have to worry about it." Suqi did not tremble in the face of the devil. But he can run! "Madam, it''s our protector who is not good at it. Please punish him." Qingfeng and Jinghuai kneel on the ground, a face of guilt. "It''s OK. His cultivation is very high. It''s excusable that you didn''t find it. Go down." "Yes, ma''am." Qingfeng and Jinghuai go down. "Mother, Qi''er is OK. Stay here to accompany her mother." Su Qi''s big eyes flickered. He was reluctant to leave his mother. "Go and play with xiner! My mother wants to sleep for a while. She didn''t sleep last night. Just as she fell asleep, she was woken up by you "No! Mother, mother, you sleep, Qi''er is watching over her mother. " Suqi didn''t want to leave. He was afraid that the evil spirit would come back to find his mother again. Who knows what that psychopath thinks in his heart, he can find here. "All right." Su Zimo did not embarrass him. But she is really sleepy today. She has to sleep for a while. In the evening she was going to visit the palace to see what was going on. Demons are now like hunting. They can kill at any time. Oh! Su Zimo sighed at the bottom of her heart. She was so tired to be a ghost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 Suqi looked at her mother''s back, and a strong sense of pain poured into her body. How miserable my mother is! He wanted his mother to hold him. His mother''s embrace was the warmest. Suzie went to the crystal coffin. Three respectful kowtows. With him sitting next to the crystal coffin, quietly looking at the mother in the crystal coffin. When his mother was worried about him, he would come to accompany his mother more, so that his mother would not worry about him. Su Zimo silently looks at the son''s movement. She lay down in silence, and I don''t know how long it will last. It''s night. Muyunxuan and muyunxuan haven''t come back yet. A wake up to Su Zimo some worry. Suzie practiced by the crystal coffin. Su purple Mo walks past, softly calls a way: "Qi Er." Suqi slowly opened his big eyes and looked at the dark sky outside the cave. "Mother, you are awake." "Well! Qi''er, go back to have dinner. Your father hasn''t come back yet, and I don''t know if you have rescued your third uncle? " "Mother, don''t worry. Few people can hurt him with his strength." Looking at Su Qi''s sour face again. My mother only cares about the people she cares about. I don''t know when he was afraid that his mother would always be like this. As soon as you close your eyes, all kinds of ideas come to mind. Over time, this fear will not really disappear. "My mother can''t do anything even if she''s worried? Go back to dinner! Your mother is surprised that you are so hungry. " Su Zimo wants to rub his son''s head in his hand, but he doesn''t touch anything. Her beautiful eyes quickly flashed a touch of loss. The feeling of being late but feeling thousands of miles away really makes people feel desperate. "My mother didn''t mention it, but Qi''er was really hungry." Su Qi gets up and smiles at Su Zimo. Su Zimo turns into a red light and goes to the palace quickly. After a while, she was in the palace. Enter Yongtai palace. Heiyu is talking to the devil. Su Zimo walked quickly. "Master, I heard you went to see Su Zimo in Cloud City?" Black feather thinks that the master is really not saved, a dead person has what to look good at, in his opinion, Su Zimo is the beauty of disaster. "Heiyu, that woman seems to have taken root and sprouted in my heart, so she can''t erase it." Heiyu and himself are in a contractual relationship, and he doesn''t mind letting him know about these things. "But master, it''s not a time for love between children and girls. The master''s heart should take the overall situation into consideration." Heiyu is afraid that his master will repeat the mistakes. He doesn''t like the dark days at all. He doesn''t want to be sealed. He likes these carefree days. Women, power and wealth are what he wants most. "I''m going to have a look at it today. The woman told me that the feeling in my heart is not my own but that of others." In fact, after listening to these words, he was very upset. Because the feeling at the bottom of his heart was so real that he thought that the woman was his favorite. "After the master went to see it, did he have any idea?" This is what Heiyu wants to know. It is not easy for them to get to this step, and it is even more difficult to wait until now. He is not willing to be mediocre. He has a strong possessive desire for material things. The bustle of the world and the temptation of prosperity make him not willing to be mediocre. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 The evil spirit looked at black feather quietly for a while, and her scarlet eyes were full of pain. She slowly replied, "yes, there is a strong desire for possession. I want to keep her in my side forever. I have been thinking about this question on the way back. Unfortunately, she is dead. I can''t touch her. She is just a touch of obsession. I look at her and feel very sad." On hearing this, black feather instantly took a breath of cold air. It seems that he must tell him the truth. Black feather took a dim look at the demon, and said slowly, "master, Su Zimo is not wrong. The feeling in the master''s heart is not really the master''s, but the master with the body, Jun Lintian''s, because the master''s favorite person is Su Zimo''s mother, Mu Xinyan." "What?" The demon spirit was shocked and couldn''t accept Heiyu''s words. Since the person he loves is her mother. Why did he not have this memory? Suddenly, the evil spirit remembered the words of the man in white that he met in Mingyue villa. Su Zimo looked at black feather, really want to kick him out of the clouds, this Ya is not a good man. He wants to persuade the demons to seize the world! Look at his eyes full of greed, you can see how greedy this man is to everything in this world. "Heiyu, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" The evil spirit thought slightly for a while, "no, I don''t know Mu Xinyan that woman, my mind is too chaotic." The evil spirit hugged his head in pain. Who is he now? "Who am I?" The spirit hugged his head in pain and cried out. Black feather a look, in the heart a joy, quickly said: "master, you are the master, the master does not doubt who he is, the master is the master, no one can replace the master, as for the love of children and girls, the master really does not need to care, there are many women in the world, after the master unified the four countries, what kind of beautiful women will have." Su purple Mo mercilessly glared at black feather one eye, this bastard, can in one side instigate demon spirit. In fact, judging from the events of these days, there is still a trace of kindness in the spirit of the devil, otherwise, the three girls would not be let go last night. "Hei Yu, I never care who, but the care in my heart is really too strong." The spirit trembled all over his body. He knew that beautiful dreams and beautiful poems were the same, which could be met but could not be asked for. The ecstasy and happiness in his heart were indeed her tiny smile. Black feather heart slowly Teng up a anger, all this time, the master is still in love, then he went to destroy Su Zimo''s body, completely cut off his miss. Su Zimo is a woman who is in trouble. In the eyes of Heiyu, there is no disguised killing intention. "Master, we hope to put the overall situation first." Black feather suddenly kneels down, he really does not want to be sealed, he is too afraid of the dark. The evil spirit looked at black feather coldly and said in a cold voice, "Heiyu, I have seen through all the things for a long time. The only thing I haven''t seen through is the feelings. The lamp of life is ten thousand. It''s better than a lamp of heart. Although the woman wants me to live in hatred forever, she forgets a little. She found me a person who has love in her heart, so she still loses in the end It is. " "Master, there are a lot of people who are not as good as they want to be alive. Now in the world, the master is at hand. As long as the master is breaking through, the cultivation of magic soldiers will become stronger and stronger, which is the icing on the cake for us!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 "Heiyu, I understand what you mean. Go down! I want to be alone. " The spirit went to the soft couch, leaning slightly against the body, one hand on the forehead, it seemed very upset. Heiyu quickly retreats. In the resplendent and resplendent bedroom, it becomes cold and clear in an instant. In the censer on the jade table, there are wisps of smoke, and a faint fragrance lingers in the whole hall. Su purple Mo a look, pour is some at ease. The devil will not come back tonight and kill. She turned around and wanted to go back to Cloud City. Suddenly, a bodyguard rushed in. She stopped again. "My emperor, I found that muyunxuan and muyunhan appeared in Qinglin mountain. It seems that they are looking for someone?" "Qinglin mountain?" Su Zimo''s eyes are tight. No, Qinglin mountain is full of poisonous barriers, poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds. Ordinary people never get close to it. Do the people who catch Yunfan want to die with them? "Immediately send someone to surround Qinglin mountain and let muyunxuan never come back." Evil spirit coldly orders, Cloud City is difficult to attack, Muyun Xuan out of Cloud City, he has ways to kill him. "Yes, my emperor!" "You son of a bitch!" Su Zimo appeared and scolded him. Quickly leave for Qinglin mountain. The demon spirit looked up quickly, but there was only the sound of your asshole lingering in your ears. "You came, didn''t you?" The evil spirit got up and searched wildly, leaving him endless darkness and loneliness. Is the night, the endless darkness is accompanied by loneliness, in the lonely night sky, there is a faint white light flashing. Qinglin mountain! Muyunxuan and muyunhan walk up and down with the injured muyunfan. Around are poisonous flowers and weeds, muyunxuan set up a gold mask around the three people, which is extremely bright in the dark. "Big brother, the sails have fainted." Mu cloud cold exclaimed. Looking at the weak brother beside him, Mu Yunhan looks worried. Fan''er is a bloody lesson this time. I should be able to calm down and practice in the future. "After a while, out of the range of the poison barrier, we can ride nine wings to leave." Mu Yunxuan at the moment than at any time to hurry back, he was afraid of Mo son worried about her. "Yunxuan." Su purple Mo falls suddenly in their side. "Mo''er, why are you here?" Just think of her, she came, muyunxuan haze heart instantly become bright. "Get out of here quickly. The devil has sent troops to rob and kill you." Her speed is very fast. No matter how fast the devil is, it will take half an hour to get here. "Thank you, sister-in-law. We have to take care of our safety at such a late hour." Mu Yunhan gives Su Zimo a smile of gratitude. "Thank you, everyone is our own. Let''s go! It''s still a long way to get out of the poison barrier. Follow me. " Su Zimo leads the way in front of her and makes a ghost. She doesn''t have to be afraid of anything at the moment. "Mo''er, did you go to the palace again?" Mu Yun Xuan asked. "Well, the demon spirit went to Cloud City today. After nightfall, I went to the imperial palace again, and then I knew that the demon spirit would send troops here." "He went to Cloud City." Mu Yunxuan is excited instantly. Dark eyes with guilt, he always does not protect her. "Yunxuan, it''s OK." Su Zimo looked back at her, and her warm eyes were full of starlight. A huge pain in my head. "Ah...!" All of a sudden, Su Zimo''s deep pain screamed, the body instantly became transparent and disappeared in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan tears heart crack lung to shout. "Big brother, you go back to Cloud City, fan''er, I will bring it back." Mu Yunhan said quickly. Mu Yun Xuan looks back and quickly nods. He looked up at the poison barrier on his head, and a golden light rushed out of the poison barrier with his body. "Nine wings." Mu Yunxuan quickly fell into nine wings. "Back to Cloud City, quick!" Mu Yunxuan''s canthus was about to crack and his whole body was torn by pain. Su Zimo''s scream made him have a bad premonition. Mo''er, don''t worry. You can''t do anything. Mu Yunxuan begged in his heart and inhaled some poison barrier. His face was a little ugly. At the same time, in the cave of Cloud City. Heiyu, Jinghuai and Qingfeng are fighting together. I saw Su Zimo chest in the crystal coffin, straight inserted a dagger. Suqi, Suqu and Mo Yuntian come to us quickly after receiving the signal from Qingfeng. "Mo''er." Mo Yuntian looks at the dagger on Su Zimo''s chest in horror. "Mother." "Mother." Suqi and suquer looked at the dagger, their eyes full of fear! "Asshole!" Mo Yuntian was angry for the first time. All his hopes seemed to be extinguished in an instant. Mo Yuntian folded a rosette wing from the crystal coffin. Fly to black feather in an instant. Black feather cold smile, strange smile a fall. Around him, more than 20 magic soldiers, instantly blocked Mo Yuntian''s way. "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Su Qi''s roar of thunder was deafening, and his face, carved with jade, was angry. I wish I could tear the black feather to pieces! Su oak took out the magic whip and attacked the demon soldiers with his fierce voice and strong anger. With a whip, the magic soldiers instantly turned into a burst of black smoke. Qingfeng and Jinghuai are obviously not Heiyu''s opponents. After a while, he was pinched by two people''s necks with one hand. "Ha ha!" Heiyu looks at the struggling Qingfeng and Jinghuai, and smiles happily. "No one can stand in the way of the master. Everything in this world should be controlled by me and the master." The voice of terror was like a messenger in hell. Mu Yunxuan enters the cave and sees the situation in the cave. The ghost sword in his hand stabbed into black feather''s body instantly. Black feather looks at the dark sword that stabs into the body, he laughs strangely. Will be in the hands of the green maple and Jing Huai thrown out. Two people were severely hit on the stone wall, hard hit fainted in the past. Black feather thought of laughing at Mu Yunxuan and said with a wild smile, "muyunxuan, you can''t kill me, you all have to die! Go down to accompany Su Zimo! It will save you so much pain. " Mu Yunxuan heart pain to suffocate, but at the moment can not approach the beloved, take a look at her situation! Heiyu is trying to turn his body into a black fog and leave. Who knows, Mo Yuntian suddenly appears, a bright red rosette wing instantly stabbed into the black feather''s wound. "Damn you!" Mo Yuntian burst the crown and canthus. "Ah...!" The pain from Heiyu''s chest made him cry out in pain. "No way. You can''t kill me." Heiyu can''t believe that a flower can kill her. But his figure gradually became transparent. A trace of horror flashed in black feather''s eyes! "Why..." Before Heiyu finished speaking, his figure had disappeared. "Mo''er, Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan runs towards the crystal coffin. Seeing the cold dagger on Su Zimo''s chest, he couldn''t believe what he saw. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 "Mo''er, Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes stopped at the dagger, and he felt that he was always in the same place again. "Mo''er." Mo Yuntian also ran over. White slender big hand gently touched Su Zimo''s cold white cheek, the big hand trembled badly. "Mo''er." Mo Yuntian calls Su Zimo''s name, but doesn''t know what to do? "Father in law, please help me." Mu Yunxuan''s face is full of tears, and the pain is like a sharp knife tearing his heart, which makes him unable to bear the pain of despair. "I have nothing to do with it," he said in a painful voice Mo Yuntian shook his head in pain. He really has no way, now he does not know what to do? "Grandfather, oak son passed on all his accomplishments to his mother, and his mother will still appear." Su oak knelt on the ground and asked Mo Yuntian with tears. "Oak, it''s no use." Mo Yuntian shook his head. Su oak listened and sat on the ground in despair. "Mo''er." Mu Xinyan and Junzi are running in. "Mo''er, can''t you?" When Mu Xinyan''s eyes touched the dagger, she could hardly breathe. "Mo''er." Mu Xinyan shakes her head. This dagger seems to make her feel more terrible than Geng Leyu''s tianwu! Mr. Nansi stepped in. "Life! Everything is life. " When they heard the voice of Nansi, they looked back at him. "Master Nansi, please help me." Mu Yunxuan turned around and begged the elder of Nansi with heartache on his face. "There is no need to wait for the universe to cycle. There is no need for everyone to be frustrated." Nansi said slowly. "Wait, master. How long will it take?" Mu Xinyan burst into tears! "Yan''er, Mo''er''s life star is long gone, nothing can be counted, except waiting." Nansi''s words, so that all people have just raised a touch of hope instantly disillusioned. "Mo''er, I''m sorry. It''s because my husband didn''t protect you." Mu Yunxuan painfully lies on the crystal coffin, his face is desperate! Seems to have lost the courage to live. "Mother, mother, can you hear Qi''er calling you? If you can hear me, you should all sing together, will you? " Suzie knelt on the ground, her little figure trembling. The voice of grief did not exchange any response. On a sunny night, a sudden thunder burst into the sky. Boom! The earthquake made the cave tremble a few times, but there was no rain. This strange phenomenon makes people''s body can''t help shaking. Mr. Nansi quickly went to the cave entrance to have a look. "The sky changes..." Nansi said to himself. Mo Yuntian''s hand trembled slightly: "the sky changes." Eyes along the direction of the cave to see, outside the cave thunder fury, lightning and thunder. "Mr. Nansi, why is this Mo Yuntian doesn''t know what the reason is? Long moon thunder is constantly appearing around Cloud City. Su Zimo just feel the head buzzing a burst of chaos after the sound, is finally sober up. But as soon as she opened her eyes, she was startled by the sad faces of all the people. "What''s going on?" She blinked and walked out of the crystal coffin. Looking back at his body, "what''s going on here?" She clearly remembers that she was in Qinglin mountain, and she didn''t know anything when her chest hurt. "Yunxuan, don''t cry. I''m back." Just Mu Yunxuan did not have any reaction. "Well!" What''s going on? Why can''t Yunxuan hear her voice? Su Zimo a look at his two sons, cry two small tears the same. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 Boom! The thunder coming into the cave made Su Zimo feel very strange. "Qi''er, oak son, don''t cry, your mother is OK!" Su Zimo squats down, but they can''t hear her voice. Su Zimo looked back at his body carefully. The way the dagger stuck in her chest surprised her! When she was in Qinglin mountain, her heartache came from this dagger? Who put the dagger into her heart? "Oak..." Su Zimo called again. But the painful soquer did not respond. Su Zimo''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley! Is she dead again? She looked at the suffering people and went to the crystal coffin. Her hand reached for the dagger on her body, which made her ecstatic that she could actually touch the dagger. Su Zimo grabs heavily and quickly pulls out the dagger in her body. From the nearest Mu Yunxuan excited to see all this. "Mo''er, is that you?" The grieving crowd was pulled back by this excited voice. Looking at the place where Su Zimo was hurt by the dagger, he was immediately covered by the red rosette wings. "Mo''er, is that you?" Mo Yuntian is also excited to look around. Mr. Nansi came in. Looking at the dagger pulled from his back, he smiles. "We don''t have to worry. The girl will be OK. It''s just that we may not see her any more. Now we can only wait for her to wake up." Su Zimo listen to the words of the elder Nansi, suddenly feel his world a dark. "They can''t see me, they can''t hear me." Su Zimo sits on the ground, her world is only her own. "Girl, if you hear me, tell everyone that you are OK now." Nansi elder knew that day phase change, must have something to do with this girl. Su purple Mo one face helplessly threw the dagger in the hand to go out. A bang! They heard the sound clearly and looked at the position where the dagger was thrown out. "Mo''er, you are here, aren''t you?" Mu Yunxuan excited with their own feelings to find Su Zimo. Su purple Mo lip corner is trembling slightly! Her eyes hurt! Looking at Mu Yunxuan is still desperate Jun Yan, she suddenly felt that just a dagger throw some regret! It''s better to let everyone know that she''s dead. Everyone will be in pain now! But time will smooth all pain, time is the best healing medicine. "Mo''er, where are you? Mo''er. " Mu Yun Xuan stretched out his big hand and swayed in front of Su Zimo. Su Zimo looks at his painful handsome Yan, don''t know how to do? Why does God want to treat her like this? The most difficult thing is that she has already come and has to make such a joke with her. But think back, the world is greedy, always want to look for both, but this world is difficult to find the two, how to choose, after a hundred years, may not be able to learn! She couldn''t bear them! "Mo''er, where are you? You come out, OK? I know what you''re thinking right now? You can''t do that, you know? Just can''t see you, as long as you''re by my side, I''m satisfied Mu Yunxuan''s painful hands kept pounding on the ground. The thump soon covered his fist with blood. Su Zimo was frightened by his violent action. "Yunxuan, No." Su Zimo looked at him, weeping, sometimes, made a lot of decisions, stifled tears back to the stomach, but often lost to a simple comfort. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan was tearful, and his expression of pain was full of despair! Su Zimo bit red lips, gently stretched out his hand to hold the Muyun Xuan, which constantly patted the ground. Feel that real touch, Mu Yunxuan body fierce one Zheng! Jun Yan was ecstatic, "Mo''er, Mo''er, I can feel you, thank you, Mo''er, thank you!" Mu Yunxuan was tearful and his despair faded. How worried he was that she would never want to appear in front of him. At this moment, the whole scene became very quiet. Everyone looks at the direction of muyunxuan, even if nothing can be seen, but they know that there is a person they all love where. Su Qi and Su oak burst into tears and laughed. Both brothers ran over. Su Zimo holds their brothers'' hands, and the familiar feeling makes their hearts especially excited. Su purple Mo pulls Mu cloud Xuan to get up, the body just tired also gradually subsides. If she did, Yunxuan would really lose the will to live. It is also a kind of happiness to accompany them silently. "Such things are rare in the human world." Master Nansi is very surprised! Mo''er can appear in such a way. This is the good fortune accumulated by the girl in her life. Even heaven is helping her. When they heard this, they were relieved a lot! Unknowingly, the thunder outside stopped, the starry sky of the long moon, the twilight, hazy covering the earth. Not far from the horizon, the rising red light is a little strange, but also gradually turned into a ball of fire, illuminating the whole earth. From a distance, there is a delicate beauty, and the surrounding clouds are also dyed red. The people were very excited when they got it back. Although Su Zimo can not appear in front of the public, but can touch the surrounding objects, which makes her mind seems to be a lot more stable. Su Zimo in order to let Mu Yunxuan can see her position, she tied a rosette wing on her hand. So everyone knew where she was. Su Qi and Su oak saw the wings of the maze and reached over, but they could meet their mother. It makes them happier than seeing and not touching. As for how this strange phenomenon can occur, even the senior Nansi is not clear. After daylight, the crowd left. Only Muyun Xuan is left inside. Qingfeng and Jinghuai are seriously injured. Mu Yunxuan and let Jincheng and Zimo come to protect Su Zimo''s body. "Mo''er, accompany me to have breakfast." Mu Yun Xuan takes Su Zimo''s hand to Yunxiao hall. What else can su Zimo say? In order to reassure him, she had to follow him. Out of the cave, the sky edge Shuyun slowly moving, as if for the blue sky covered with a layer of white yarn, in the morning light, with a beautiful luster. It''s nice to be warm! Su Zimo stretched out her hand and felt the warm feeling that made her feel real. "It seems to have a sense of being alive." Su Zimo is so beautiful that she feels relieved. Although Mu Yunxuan can''t see her, he can really touch her, which makes his mood more comfortable. "Mo''er, that''s good!" Mu Yunxuan looks at her direction and smiles. "You can''t see me, you can''t hear me. What''s good about it?" Su Zimo slowly smile, a sweet feeling in the heart flow, in fact, she also think, so can touch each other''s feeling is really good! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 In the Imperial Palace, feel black feather''s death of the demon spirit painfully destroyed the whole Yongtai palace. "Heiyu, I will report it for you." The spirit roared wildly. He looked out of the window and said, "hum!" The evil spirit snorted coldly. The man who went to Qinglin mountain also threw himself into the air, which made him more angry. "My emperor!" Limpda came in slowly. All over the mess let him carefully go inside, this demon spirit crazy, more terrible than king Lin day. "Say it The demon turned and looked at limpda in a gloomy way. After pondering for a moment, limpda replied truthfully. "My emperor, black feather broke into Cloud City last night, stabbed Su Zimo in the chest, and was killed by the people in Cloud City." At the thought of the villa master''s chest being stabbed by black feather, his heart was pained. That black feather died is very good, unfortunately let the demon spirit more angry. "You said he went to kill that woman. Isn''t that woman dead?" The spirit looks at limpda in shock. After talking with him, Heiyu went to Cloud City. This asshole! The spirit''s heart inexplicably rises a anger. After half a ring, the evil spirit slowly opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with Su Zimo?" Limpda''s head lowered a few minutes, slowly opened his mouth: "I heard that it will not appear in." "What?" Some of the demons didn''t believe what they heard. He looked at limpda in disbelief. "You let them go, and I''ll come out to see you." Her slightly mischievous words seemed to linger in his ears. "Can''t you come back again?" The demon spirit stepped back a few steps. The anger of the demon''s eyes was replaced by disappointment, sadness and pain. The evil spirit hated this kind of heartrending pain. Living for so many years, no one has ever let his heart hurt like this, no matter whether this feeling is his own? But what was obvious was the pain from the bottom of his heart. That pleasant and naughty voice, like the wonderful melody played over and over again, sounded in his ears, making his heart instantly confused. He had nothing to do with her, and when he heard that she would never appear again, all kinds of wishful thinking in his mind flowed out like a spring. "Get someone to clean up here." Finish saying, demon spirit slowly out of Yongtai palace. Limpda breathed a sigh of relief. Strange, does he have love for the villa master? Or his love comes from king Lin Tian. When linpuda saw that king Lin Tian was treated like this, his hatred in his heart had gradually become light. Maybe the king''s landing day no longer exists? Immediately! He quickly found someone to clean up Yongtai palace. In Mingyue villa. Mu Yunyue told the story of Su Zimo to night light cold. Night light cold into siyuxuan. See Murong Shaofeng drinking tea in the hospital. The cold wind blowing his white clothes, showing a vague feeling, let him look more gentle. Seeing the light cold of the night, he straightened up slightly. "QingHan, you''re back. I''m waiting for you to see Momo in Cloud City?" Murong Shaofeng looked at him and laughed. Night light cold a look, eyes Dodge, dare not look directly at Murong Shaofeng. How would he tell Shaofeng? How can he open his mouth? Shaofeng not easy to see a glimmer of hope, now will big into the abyss? "Shaofeng, I have something to tell you, but after listening to it, you must not be excited. You have to promise me before I can tell you." Night light cold and Murong Shaofeng talk about conditions! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 Murong Shaofeng looked at it, and his face became dignified. The nerves of the whole body are tightly stretched together. "Is something wrong with Momo?" His voice with a trace of urgency, but also try to calm himself. "Well!" Night light cold heavily nodded, went to his side. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Murong Shaofeng heart crazy jump, sad eyes tightly lock night light cold sad face. "Last night, Heiyu, the demon''s subordinate, broke into the Shenchi cave and stabbed Momo in the chest. Master Nansi said that Momo would never appear in front of us again..." "What?" Murong Shaofeng collapsed in a chair, his eyes narrowed with pain, a face of disbelief, he can no longer see the stranger? Night light cold a look, quickly walked to his side, "Shaofeng, you first listen to me finish, although Mo Mo will not appear in our side, but her soul still exists, she can see us, we can not see her." "Isn''t it all the same?" Murong Shaofeng has a sad face. He wants to see her. When he thinks of her voice, her voice, her smile, and her sleeping in the cold crystal coffin, he can''t sleep all night. His mood is hard to calm down, and he is completely destroyed by this moment. Those memories sealed in his heart by his dust suddenly can''t meet. If he can recall again and again, there will be How painful, his heart bottom, thoroughly disordered. "Shaofeng, the result is different, at least we still hope to see Momo wake up." Night light cold in comfort themselves, but also in comfort Shaofeng. Momo and them, now really become two world people. Murong Shaofeng''s hand, a little bit of the grip, tight in the release, with and tightly grasp together. But the pain at the bottom of my heart did not abate at all. Looking at him so painful, the night light cold face is also very ugly. "Shaofeng..." "Light cold, I want to be alone." Murong Shaofeng held his forehead with one hand and closed his painful eyes. Night light cold deep breath! Let Shao Feng slow down! Night light cold turn, silent left siyuxuan. "Momo, why is your fate so rough! So if you want to be an ordinary person, your destiny is so unfair to you! " Murong Shaofeng''s trembling voice is heartbreaking. Walking to the gate of siyuxuan, night QingHan looks back at Murong Shaofeng, who is full of tears. He shook his head. Shao Feng is too tired to live. But there is only one Su Zimo in the world, and he is not a stranger. His life is doomed to be hurt by love. Winter comes, day by day more winter flavor. There is no depression in Mingyue villa. The bright moon villa in the morning is always so beautiful! However, such a beautiful scenery, Murong Shaofeng feel very sad. Mo Mo, if there is no you, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, you don''t want to enjoy it. Since knowing her, she realized that what makes a person feel good is not the scenery, but the person who accompanies you to see the scenery. Murong Shaofeng got up and looked at the direction of Cloud City. When I look down, I catch a glimpse of the Phoenix Tail flower. When I see the Phoenix Tail flower, I miss you so much. I suddenly think of all their past. After I think about it again and again, my whole heart will become empty. In the days when she couldn''t see her, she lived in the bottom of his heart, breathing with him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 Murong Shaofeng calls out the green dragon and beast and flies to the direction of Cloud City. To the Shenchi cave, Jincheng is sure to be Murong Shaofeng, so let him go in to see Su Zimo. Murong Shaofeng walked heavily to the inside. Every step, his heart hurt once, tall back, full of loneliness, that pair of warm eyes, eyes, lock that crystal clear crystal coffin. Close to the crystal coffin, Murong Shaofeng looked at the pale face painfully. "Momo, can I only see you in this way?" Murong Shaofeng''s eyes were heavy and he murmured in a low voice. "Momo, even if it is, I will come to see you often." Murong Shaofeng quickly wiped his tears. "I know you are most afraid of loneliness. Even if you can only look at you like this, I will often come to see you. Momo will not be lonely at all, so you should wake up quickly." Murong Shaofeng trembled at the corners of his mouth. His warm eyes did not blink. He stretched out his white fingers and gently described the beautiful face in the crystal coffin. Until now, he can not accept, she has really left him. "Momo, do you remember what you promised me that day? In the next life, we will be together. This is the only thing I do in my life that I am sorry for Momo. But I will try my best to make up for the mistakes I put down in this life. Momo, I''m sorry. This is what I owe you all the time Pain or heartache! Tears can''t stop! Mu Yunxuan with Su Zimo back, see Murong Shaofeng action, they suddenly stop, after a long time, he calmly walked past. Su Zimo looks at the pain unbearable Shaofeng, in the heart is very sad. Shaofeng all know, she looked at Murong Shaofeng sad shaking back, "Shaofeng, sorry, this life, I brought you too much pain." After a while, she continued to say: "Shaofeng, before there was no time to say to you, thank you, thank you for everything you have done for me, goodbye in the next life, this feeling, I will return to you." She owes him a lifetime. I don''t know if she can repay it. Murong Shaofeng put away his grief and slowly looked back to Mu Yunxuan. Muyun Xuan passed by without expression. "Here you are." Mu Yunxuan is now able to face Murong Shaofeng calmly. "I have promised Momo that I will often come to accompany him." Murong Shaofeng droops his eyes and doesn''t want to see the expression on Mu Yun Xuan''s face. He knows that Mu Yunxuan''s heart is also very painful, they love Mo Mo the same, as time goes by, he also put down the mustard to Mu Yunxuan. The cave was quiet for a while, and Su Zimo also looked at them quietly. They can''t hear what she says. What else can she say? Murong Shaofeng quickly convergence up all the emotions, this just looked at Mu Yunxuan, "by the way, when do you plan to start killing the demon spirit?" He would like to kill the demon at the moment. If it were not for Heiyu, he would not have suffered so much. "Wait a minute!" Mu Yunxuan indifference tunnel. He wants to kill the demon more than anyone, but Momo is like this now, he needs time to accept. He can''t see the stranger any more. "Why do you have to wait? His men can kill Momo, and the spirit will. Do you want to wait until the demon comes to the door automatically?" Murong Shaofeng roared excitedly. After the voice was settled, he realized that he was a bit out of tune. He hastened to close his tone and added: "I''ll go back first. You think about it. Come to Mingyue villa to find me at any time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 "The devil will do it soon. Be careful when you go back to Mingyue villa." Mu Yun Xuan looks at Murong Shaofeng''s back and says. Murong Shaofeng steps slightly, but also did not look back, quickly left. He didn''t need to remind him. He also knew that his people were watching the palace for twelve hours? "Mo''er, tired? Do you want a break? " Mu Yunxuan looked at his left side, but there was nothing. The only way to prove the feeling of Mo Mo beside him is to hold her hand tightly! Su Zimo shook the wings of the rosette, she is not in the mood to sleep. When I was in the Lingxiao hall, I saw her three babies looking glum. She didn''t eat anything. She was in a bad mood. When she got here, she saw Shaofeng who was sad. What she brought to us recently seems to be only pain. "Mo''er, don''t think too much, you know? We all work together, and you will come back to me soon. " Mu Yun Xuan tightened the catkin in his hand. Looking at Mu Yun Xuan''s expectant eyes, Su Zimo''s eyes are dim. She wants to wake up soon. She broke away from Mu Yun Xuan''s hand and saw a red rosette wing flying slowly to the bed. As soon as her hand broke free, Mu Yunxuan felt that her body was hollowed out instantly. "Mo''er." He followed quickly. Su Zimo felt that the day when she could not communicate with each other was about to make her collapse. Now it hasn''t been half a day. She''s going crazy. She can hear their voices, but they can''t hear their own. Her voice can only be heard by herself, and she can''t communicate with others. This is a terrible thing for her. All of a sudden, Su Zimo saw the desk of Muyun Xuan office, she walked quickly past. "Mo''er, where are you going Her every move, deeply affected his heart. Su Zimo is speechless! Where can she go now? She just wanted to think of a way to communicate with them. Or she''ll be suffocated. Su Zimo picked up the brush on the pen holder, quickly dipped in the ink, and wrote two words of Yunxuan on the paper. "Mo''er, so we can communicate." Mu Yun Xuan instantly excited, he just thought to use such a way to communicate with Mo''er. Su purple Mo a listen, but not interested, if every word to use such a method, it is also very tired. "What''s the matter? Mo''er. " Seeing that she suddenly left the brush, he quickly walked to her back and hugged her from behind her. "Mo''er, it''s OK. If you don''t like writing, just listen to me." I have to write every sentence. I''m really tired. Su Zimo is speechless. How long does such a day last. In Lingxiao hall. Su oak watched his younger brother and sister eat breakfast, but he didn''t eat much. He went to the street to buy Suqi''s favorite roast chicken, sweet scented osmanthus cake, and some delicious food. Su oak opens all the delicious food one by one. Look at the glum Qi''er and Xin''er. A trace of affection flashed through his calm eyes! "Qi''er, Xin''er, come and eat some more. These are all your favorite foods." Facing her favorite roast chicken, Suqi had no appetite for the first time. Xin''er also tooted her small mouth and shook her head. "You eat very little at breakfast. You don''t want your mother to worry about this." Hearing the word "mother", Suqi finally had a trace of reaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 "Brother, Qi''er wants her mother to embrace her." Suzie finished, biting her lip tightly. Xin''er couldn''t help weeping. Su oak but quickly drooped his eyes, not to let his brother and sister see the pain in his eyes! It was a long time before he took a slow breath. "If you want to see your mother in Shenchi cave, I''ll go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa and I''ll come back in the evening. You''ll take care of xiner." Su oak said, the small figure disappeared in the same place. Su Zimo suddenly had an accident. Mo Yuntian, Mu Xinyan and Nansi Yin went back to the Muta people early in the morning to find a way to save Su Zimo. For a while, the magnificent Yunxiao hall was much colder. Su Qi''s sad face slowly looks at Xin''er. Looking at Xin''er''s silent tears, his heart hurt. "Xin''er, if you''re hungry, eat a little. After a while, my second brother will take you to the mountain. If you have a good fight, you will feel much better." Xin''er bit the soft pink lip. His big, watery eyes looked at Suzie without blinking. "Second brother, will you feel better after a fight?" She was very sad. She couldn''t help crying. She didn''t dare to cry. She cried louder. She was afraid that the elder brother and the second brother would be more sad. Suzie went over and took her to the table and sat down. Smile and say: "Xin''er, the second elder brother will cheat all the people in the world and won''t cheat xiner." Su Qi mouth slightly up, take out a pill refined with blood Ganoderma lucidum and put it in Xin''er''s hand. "Xin''er, take the pills. Within two years, my second brother will certainly be able to take care of your health. Let''s take care of your body first. It''s not urgent to practice. Is there a second brother?" Su Qi kneaded Xin''er''s head, which was half a head shorter than himself. Because Xin''er is ill, she can''t keep up with them. "Thank you, second brother!" Xiner tears into a smile, water bright eyes quickly blink, lovely and heartache, whenever this time she is very happy, very happy! "Eat! After eating, my second brother will take xiner Su Qi broke off a chicken leg and handed it to Xin''er, and ate it himself. After today''s pain, from now on, however much pain, he will not show on his face, he will not let his relatives worry about him. In Suqi''s heart, she felt a pain. Mother, Qi''er won''t cry again and won''t let you worry, so you must come back soon. Just thinking like this, Suzie could not swallow a mouthful of chicken in her mouth. Not far away mujuefeng and gentleman Xi looked at their brother and sister, heart can not stop the pain. Gentleman Xi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and the sore feeling in his heart made his throat sour. "I''ve been looking forward to their three brothers and sisters returning to Yuncheng. After returning to Yuncheng, they thought they could give them the best. Unfortunately, the daughter-in-law had such a thing. Even if they were given the best, they would not be happy. The most inseparable thing for them was their mother-in-law." Mu Jue Feng nodded. He was a big man who couldn''t help tears. What''s more, they were children? "Let''s go! Let their brothers and sisters play on their own for a while. If they want to go back to the mountain, they will be allowed to go. I will order some secret guards to protect them secretly, so you don''t have to worry about it. " The gentleman nodded, "let them vent for a while, so as not to suffocate the body, but Xin''er is so delicate, can you go back to the mountain?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 Mu Jue Feng a listen, the corners of the mouth hook up a smile. "Xi''er, Xin''er looks very delicate, but Xin''er is like her mother. She has a strong explosive force in her bones." "Yes, of the three children, oak is the most like xuan''er. Looking back, xuan''er is blessed with a wife who can die for him and three gifted babies." Gentleman Xi is very sad, but also very happy. Mu Jue Feng also agreed and nodded, "a ghost marriage, let us Cloud City have three treasures, maybe all of this, in the dark already predestined good." "Also, think of that night of ghost marriage, thunder is just like last night. Maybe our daughter-in-law and our Mu family have inseparable fate." The gentleman Xi raises the eye, looks at Mu Jue Feng with a smile. Mujuefeng laughed happily. He seemed to see the princess Zixi who had just seen her for the first time. The person who made his heart throb at that moment. In Mingyue villa. As soon as Su oak went back, he went to siyuxuan to find he Yunting. During this period of time, the capital of Haoyue kingdom was in chaos, and the business of Mingyue villa did not have much influence. Su oak is considering whether to auction jewelry according to the original plan, which is also the last auction this year. "Oak, you''re back." Murong Shaofeng and he Yunting, night light cold three people are in the courtyard to discuss the matter of the devil. "Well!" Su oak nodded and said hello to them one by one! "Uncle he, according to the current situation, if you are auctioning jewelry, will it have too much impact?" Su oak went straight to the theme. He Yunting frowned and looked at Su oak and said, "oak son, how much will have some influence, but the time of war will not affect the girls'' love of beauty." "Then we''ll follow the original plan." Su oak''s face was firm. He Yunting nodded with a smile, "oak son, don''t worry about it. All of it will be handed over to uncle he." He Yunting looked at him heartily. Oak son did this, but he wanted to make the pain in his heart a little less. "Well!" Su oak looked at Murong Shaofeng and the night light cold. "Uncle Murong, Uncle Ye, talk to me. Oak son is leaving first." Su oak was a young man. He did things with great vigour. He turned around and left. Murong Shaofeng quickly stopped him, "oak son, can you have breakfast?" Su oak steps slightly, but looks back with a faint smile. "Uncle Murong, don''t worry. Oak has already eaten it." Immediately! Turn around and leave quickly. Night light cold shook his head, "see oak son''s appearance to know, he didn''t eat." He Yunting slightly solidified eyebrows, a touch of sadness gradually fainted. "Oak has always been very persistent. Don''t worry! He''ll be fine as soon as he gets busy. " Murong Shaofeng lips slightly hook, raised the tea cup on the table, gently sipped. Then slowly out of the voice: "cloud Ting, light cold, I want to take Qi''er as an adopted son." In a word, the night light cold and he Yunting quickly looked at him. With a quick look at each other, they immediately understood Murong Shaofeng''s thoughts. He Yunting looked at him seriously, "Shaofeng, we all know your feelings for Mo Mo, but you don''t want to marry for life, want to be lonely all your life?" He Yunting looks at Murong Shaofeng. He sits lazily with a teacup in his hand. You can see that he is very serious. And the eyes with a touch of joy, lip corner edge can not help but hook up a brilliant smile. He Yunting''s heart clutters, Shaofeng can''t really want to live a lonely life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 Murong Shaofeng nodded seriously, the smile on the corner of his lips was not thick or light, just right. That kind of earnest, but extremely firm. He was so calm that he felt uneasy when he called he Yunting and night light cold. Night light cold said urgently: "Shaofeng, you want to take Qi''er as an adopted son, we are in favor of both hands, but you want to be a lonely life is not too absurd?" Murong Shaofeng listen, slightly convergence eyes. Put the cup in your hand gently on the table. "Do you think it''s ridiculous?" He asked the voice slowly, but the bottom of his eyes was extremely firm. "Shaofeng, isn''t it ridiculous? I know that love someone, sometimes you will pay a heavy price, but Momo and you, to the beginning and the end have not started, you are the king of a country, can not think like this." He Yunting knows what it means to be involuntarily. However, if Shao Feng did not love, he would not look at other women. "Shaofeng, don''t you make Momo feel guilty all his life?" Night light cold look at him disapprovingly, Mo Mo is how much do not like to owe human feelings, he is aware of. Murong Shaofeng fiercely raised his eyes and looked at the night light cold. "Will this make Momo feel guilty all his life? Joke, I just can''t meet the woman I like. If I do, it will be another matter. But it has nothing to do with my son He Yunting and night light cold looked at each other again, is it really irrelevant? They can see that Shaofeng can''t cheat him by this. He would not be moved by a beautiful woman. "This matter you and cloud Xuan and Mo Mo discuss good, but Shaofeng, you are joking Night light cold some can''t believe asked again. Murong Shaofeng languidly back to the back of the chair, eyes also did not lift, light words from his lips and teeth overflow: "you see my appearance is a joke?" Night light cold and he Yunting a listen, the bottom of their hearts suddenly clenched. "Shaofeng..." "I''ll go to Yuncheng in a few days to discuss this matter with Qi''er, Momo and muyunxuan. Quer''er will inherit the property of Mu family and Mingyue Mountain Villa in the future. Naturally, quer''er has no way. Qi''er is playful and intelligent. The three brothers and sisters have been loved by people since childhood. Therefore, this idea is not a matter of one or two days, but has already had such an idea." Opposite is his two friends. He doesn''t mind letting them know what he thinks. He Yunting took a deep breath. As a good friend, he had said what he should say, and finally he could only respect his own choice. Night light cold also did not speak, he knew, said no matter how much Shaofeng also can not listen to. If the adoption of Qi''er as an adopted son can make his heart feel better, he can live a life without suffering, he can no longer despair, and he can expel the pain in his heart, then is it not a good thing? "With a stranger''s character, she will certainly agree." He Yunting unconsciously smile, but the bottom of my heart is gently trembling. If at the moment Mo Mo here, will certainly raise both hands to agree. That''s how careless her character is. Murong Shaofeng also slightly hook lips a smile, he got up, the whole body exudes calm and calm breath, look handsome and leisurely. He raised his eyes, slowly toward two people light smile, deep voice way: "although this matter will be late a few days, but also will wait until the killing of the devil." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 "When does Yunxuan want to start?" He Yunting asked. He was also in a panic. The evil spirit was not removed, which was always a hidden danger. Now the whole capital city of Haoyue was in panic, and the women still in the boudoir fled one after another. "He said that he would have to wait for a few days to avoid the death of Heiyu, which made him very sad. If he had too much strength, he was afraid that he would not have to wait too long." With that, Murong Shaofeng is leaving. "Shaofeng, where to go Night light cold quickly called him. "Go around. Would you like to join us?" Murong Shaofeng felt that he should find something to do, otherwise his heart would be painful and busy, which seemed to paralyze his aching heart. Night light cold eyes a turn, quickly nodded, "I accompany you to go! In this bright moon villa, I am the most leisure "Let''s go!" Murong Shaofeng has a look at heyunting. Knowing that he didn''t have time to go with them. Mingyue villa is now counting on him and oak son. "I''ll have some good wine and food for dinner. Let''s have a drink for the three of us." He Yunting smiles slowly. There are no banquets in the world. There will not be many such days in the future. He also cherishes the days when he is with them every day. "Yunting, this is a good idea. It''s time to get drunk." Night light cold also agrees with he Yunting''s idea. As soon as the evil spirit dies, he will take yue''er back to the protoss, and there will not be too many opportunities to meet in the future. "Let the dining room prepare more food and wine." Murong Shaofeng also slowly smile, put away the king''s breath of him, become more romantic. "I see." He Yunting''s genial smile is elegant and lofty. Do not return to the mountain, endless, deep autumn did not leave traces in the lush forest, the scenery is still very beautiful, towering ancient trees, with an ancient flavor. Suqi takes xiner to the mountain. Carefully with xiner into the mountains. Xin''er is wearing a simple pink dress, looking neat and lovely. Suqi took her little hand, brother and sister looked at each other with a smile, warm lingering. "Xin''er, the second brother will take you to fight with some Warcraft that are similar to your level on the periphery, which can improve your combat experience." "Well! Second brother, thank you Xin''er smiles sweetly, and the coolness comes. She has a strong will to fight. She doesn''t feel cold at all. "Roar!" Not far away, appeared a scale ape Warcraft. "Xin''er, what a coincidence. He is a lepidopithecus demon beast in the period of holy beast. His skill is very agile and his attack is very strong. Do you dare to fight it?" Su Qi smiles genially and looks at Xin''er. Xin''er smiles and clenches her fist slightly. "With the second brother there, xiner is not afraid." The trust twinkling in his big eyes made Suqi''s heart very tender. "Go! Xin''er, the second brother is watching. You will be OK. " "Well!" Xiner nodded quickly, and Suqi let her go. Looking at the scale ape demon beast, Xin''er''s big eyes suddenly become fierce and full of killing intention. She quickly urges the magic feather, and the little man, like an arrow away from Xuan, quickly rushes to the scale ape demon beast. Suqi''s eyes were still, standing still. Looking at xiner and Warcraft fighting together, he found a tree close to xiner and flew up, leaning lazily on the trunk. Su Qi looked at Xin''er''s decisive and fierce moves, and a gentle smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Xiner looks like her mother. At the thought of his mother''s mother, Su Qi''s small face still kept a smile, but the bitterness and pain in his heart made his small body tremble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 Mother, Qi''er, according to your instructions, takes Xin''er to the mountain for training. No matter when you wake up, Qi''er will make Xin''er stronger and stronger. Big brother is too busy. Xiner Qier will take good care of xiner. Su Qi''s lips are always smiling. Xiner in the battle did not dare to be distracted. The Warcraft in the period of the holy beast was several steps higher than her. However, the second elder brother told her that they had the power of eight mysterious weapons in their bodies, and their accomplishments would surpass their real accomplishments. What she wanted was to give full play to this cultivation and kill the scale ape demon beast. Xin''er is more and more brave in the battle. The golden Xuanguang in her hand is fiercer than her. The kind of eyes that do not give up and do not fear make people extremely shocked! Su Qi looked at Xin''er happily. As soon as her body was well adjusted, her accomplishments would advance by leaps and bounds. "Roar!" Scale ape demon beast breathless roar! Huge body half kneeling on the ground, it how also can''t understand, this is a few steps lower than their own little girl will be so powerful! It roars with a trace of pain! At a glance, Su Qi''s smile became more and more brilliant. A thin layer of sweat on Xin''er''s forehead is crystal clear in the sun. But she won''t give the scale ape demon beast a chance to get up. She quickly flew over, and the speed of the phantom feather was faster than that of the divine beast. This makes Xin''er have more advantages. Her figure moves with her mind, and the scale ape demon beast is fast. She can also quickly escape. Seeing her own advantages, xiner is more sure to kill the scale ape demon beast in front of her. No matter what your mother did? We must give full play to our own advantages in order to overcome everything. Only with full spirit can we overcome all difficulties in the world. In Xin''er''s mind, what her mother once said to her appears. "Ah Xin''er Jiao drinks, with full deterrence, she condenses the cultivation of the whole body and strikes at the head of scale ape evil Warcraft. "Bang!" The cultivation of the peak of Gaoxuan period was shocking, and all the trees around were instantly shaken to fly around Xin''er. And the scale ape evil Warcraft slammed to the ground, life is gradually passing away. "Good, Xin''er, take out the Warcraft crystal stone, suck its accomplishments, and let yourself be promoted." Suqi directed with a smile. "Well!" Xin''er nodded and turned Xuanqi into a sharp blade, and directly cleaved to the head of scale ape evil Warcraft. After a while, a warm crystal crystal of Warcraft falls into xiner''s hands. Xiner raised the Warcraft crystal stone in her hand and called to Suqi: "second brother, xiner has done it." Her face was covered with sweat and her big eyes were shining, which did not affect her loveliness. "Xin''er is wonderful!" Suqi flew down the tree, picked up Xin''er and plundered it to the deep forest. For half a month, Suqi insisted on taking xiner to the mountain for training every day. Half a month passed away. During this half a month, Su Zimo would occasionally go to the mountain with their brothers and sisters to experience. She was very pleased to see her daughter''s fighting power getting stronger and stronger. Su oak, on the other hand, goes out early and comes back late every day for Mingyue Mountain Villa. However, no matter how late he goes back, he will visit his mother in the Shenchi cave. Occasionally, he would communicate with his mother by writing when he could not do something. And the demon spirit, did not start in the expected time of Muyun Xuan, everything seems to become very quiet. This makes muyunxuan instantly feel that the rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, and the dark clouds are pressing the city to destroy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 Yunxuan, what are you thinking? Su Zimo looks at Mu Yun Xuan sitting at the desk meditation, then writes to ask. He has been with him for a day, and he was very happy before. How could he come back and be depressed. Mu Yunxuan mildly smiles and says in a soft voice: "Mo''er, it''s been too quiet for half a month. I''m afraid that something big will happen soon. The news from Puda shows that the evil spirit has always been very irritable and is also secretly deploying a lot of things. It seems that I can''t wait." Su Zimo listened and took a deep breath. She picked up the pen and wrote four words. It''s hard to beat the dragon. Mu Yunxuan looked at it, and with a casual momentum, he said slowly: "Mo''er, you think the same as for your husband. In the past half month, we have already arranged almost all of them. I plan to start tonight." Su Zimo nods. Yuncheng is also in a high position in this Haoyue country. If it is really antagonistic, it will be very unfavorable to the people. This is also a problem that Yunxuan needs to consider carefully. At present, it is only by surprise that the decision is very beneficial to Cloud City. When King Nalan and queen Nalan and Su Qing of the kingdom of Lixia were separated from each other, they were quietly received and sent out of the city by Muyun Xuan. The demon spirit may be waiting for this, but not necessarily. "Mo''er, you don''t have to worry. I have informed Murong Shaofeng to take action tonight." Su purple Mo a listen, figure slightly a meal, eyeground flash a trace of worry, tonight action? No wonder he stayed with him all day. As she wrote on the paper, "be careful, I''m waiting for you to come back." Mu Yun Xuan a look, in the heart a warm current across. He squeezed her hand. "Wait for me to come back." He got up and gently hugged her. The real feeling made him feel at ease. "Mo''er, promise me to take it here tonight and not go anywhere, OK?" He was afraid that she would worry about him. After he left, she followed him quietly. Su Zimo tightly encircles his waist''s arm, responds to him. Mu Yunxuan can feel the uneasiness in her heart. He hugged her more tightly and gently rubbed her face. His eyes were calm and his face was gentle and smiling. It seemed that he said: "Mo''er, don''t worry. We are bound to win this war." After half a sound, Muyun Xuan reluctantly left. It was a moonless night, and dark clouds blocked all sources of light. In the hazy, you can see some fuzzy shadows, as well as the cold and dim, the cold wind rustles the leaves, the terrible black, inch by inch approaching, bit by bit devouring the line of sight in front of you, and Mu Yunxuan''s eyes calmly walk away. Murong Shaofeng has been waiting for a long time. In the dark night, only a figure full of loneliness can be seen. Seeing muyunxuan come out, he also goes to Muyun Xuan. Light tunnel: "fortunately you decided to act tonight, the demon spirit is also tonight action." "Oh This point, Mu Yunxuan did not expect. He thought the demon would be waiting for a while. "This is the misty wing of Mo''er. You can take one of them to destroy the magic soldiers and not let them revive. This is the news that my father-in-law sent back a few days ago." Mu Yunxuan hands Murong Shaofeng a misty wing. Thank you Murong Shaofeng takes over the wing of rosette and holds it tightly in his hand. As long as it is related to her, he will cherish it very much. "Let''s go!" Two dark shadows flashed quickly through the dark night sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 Cloud City muyunxuan has been deployed, by Jincheng and Yunhan, Yunfan guard, he is also at ease. The mechanism of Mingyue villa has never been broken. Muyunxuan is also at ease. When Murong Shaofeng came, he had made a good deployment in advance. Now all they have to do is go straight to the palace. This is the last war, destined to be earth shaking. They soon arrived at the palace. I just met the demon who was going out. Seeing Muyun Xuan and Murong Shaofeng, the scarlet eyes of demons are full of disdain. Three eyes eye to eye, everyone''s eyes are very calm, a strong sense of oppression, diffuse from the three people. "Do you two want to kill me?" The devil looked at them coldly. Mu Yunxuan never disdains to haggle over what to say? Just looking at the devil''s eyes more and more fierce. Murong Shaofeng is also a person who doesn''t like to talk much. For a time, it''s very quiet. The spirit of the whole person slightly pause, a burst of laughter, broke the silence of the moment. The demon spirit''s eyes were still, slowly looked at them, and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that you''ve reached the peak of the xuanhun stage. When I see you today, it''s true." "But you didn''t expect that tonight would be your death." Mu Yunxuan cold voice. The smile on the face of the evil spirit suddenly solidified, staring at the red eyes of Muyun Xuan, instantly became extremely cruel. The tone is more venomous and arrogant: "Mu Yunxuan, good arrogant tone, strong dragon good pressure local snake." His eyes suddenly turned to Murong Shaofeng. "And you, don''t you care about the people of Xingyue kingdom! Dare you come to my palace? " The meaning of the evil spirit words, Murong Shaofeng is clear, that is to tell Murong Shaofeng, on his territory, against him, is absolutely looking for death. Murong Shaofeng but a cold smile, the dark night, more and more cold. The cold and heartless voice slowly cut through the night sky: "you also look up to yourself. You just came to this world a few days ago, and you haven''t understood it so thoroughly, you want to swallow up the whole world. Who is looking for a way to die? Everyone knows that. " The cold words are full of satire and full of deterrence. Murong Shaofeng meets the evil spirit''s red eyes, with a casual invisible pressure, which makes the demon spirit instantly angry to the extreme. "Murong Shaofeng, I advise you to think well and make this decision." The demon spirit angry voice way. He is going to come by surprise tonight. Seeing the two people appear, he seems to have insight into his actions tonight. "For a dead man, I don''t care to think about it." Murong Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a trace of aloofness and disdain, not threatened by demons. As soon as the evil spirit listened, his face became cold. A fierce light burst out in his eyes, as if he wanted to go forward and tear Murong Shaofeng and muyunxuan to pieces. Mu Yun Xuan seems to be not aware of the general, still stand in the spot looking at the devil. Now he has been able to compete with the devil, more Murong Shaofeng, this war will be more exciting. "Murong Shaofeng, are you really arrogant?" Evil spirit is a temper, he seems to smell the bloody explosive power. The intense and bloodthirsty atmosphere around us seems to break out in an instant. Come on! The magic spirit clenched his fists, and the gurgling sound swore his boundless anger at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 "You all die!" The spirit roared, and his voice even trembled. The spirit of a black light across the ground, but as if the general explosion of thunder, deep cleaved a deep gully. This palm is really heavy enough! If others saw it, they would be stunned. But all the people present were the top accomplishments of xuanhun level. If three people fight each other, people feel that they can''t use words to describe it. The power is unimaginable! To be able to hit such a huge pit with one hand, and it seems to be such a casual one. See the magic hand, the moment, the situation at this moment, but also has undergone earth shaking changes. Murong Shaofeng''s hand fiercely appeared boundless whip, in the dark night, like a snake flying. The Youming sword in the hand of muyunxuan emits a faint cold light. "If you want to fight, come!" The demon spirit turned into a sharp weapon with mysterious Qi, and a dark cold iron sword was full of evil spirit. Immediately! "Ha ha..." The demon spirit laughed a few times, and the laughter stopped suddenly. The blood red eyes of the demon spirit were fierce. There were countless magic soldiers around. "My soldiers have already set out for Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa. Tonight, I will blood wash you Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa, 200000 demon soldiers. You can''t kill them, you can''t kill them." In the scarlet eyes of the demon spirit, a cruel killing intention emerges. Murong Shaofeng and muyunxuan two handsome faces emerge cold murderous. Don''t be afraid of the 200000 magic army of demons! Looking at two people did not face the panic of the enemy, evil spirit red eyes flashed a trace of suspicion. "In my eyes, your 200000 magic soldiers are like mole ants. Here are my seat and Murong Shaofeng. Do you think your 200000 magic soldiers are very powerful?" Mu Yunxuan disdains tunnel, black eyes full of satire! "It seems that you two are going to deal with my 200000 demon soldiers alone. In this case, come on." The devil looked around. "Kill them," he said Mu Yunxuan and Murong Shaofeng have a look. Nodding each other, the mood in the eyes is self-evident! Two people quickly into the center of the magic army, two hands are holding a red rosette wing. Mu Yunxuan guess is not wrong, Su purple Mo really secretly followed over. Looking at Mu Yunxuan and Murong Shaofeng two people to deal with the magic spirit of 200000 magic soldiers, she tightly clenched her hands, heart beating as if at any time beyond her bearing load. Looking at the whole atmosphere full of evil spirit, Su Zimo held her breath. Su purple Mo walked to two people not far away, under the dark sky, a touch of red figure is very conspicuous. But no one can see this gorgeous scene. Su Zimo looks at Mu Yunxuan. The ghost sword in his hand is mixed with the breath of misty wings. His action is fierce and ferocious, without any hesitation and dullness. His sword spirit is just like that of others. Between the sword and the sword, the magic soldiers suddenly turned into black smoke. In the sight of Murong Shaofeng''s boundless whip, the night is like a silver snake dancing, that fierce speed is murderous. Wherever they went, the magic soldiers disappeared instantly, and there was no scene of resurrection. In the original calm and calm eyes of the demon spirit, the moment was unbelievable! At last, he saw a doubtful point, that is, the red flower, under the fierce momentum of the two people, was obviously murderous, but was turned out to be amazing and gorgeous by the two of them. Is it the two red flowers that keep his demon soldiers from resurrecting? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 As long as Muyun Xuan and Murong Shaofeng pass by, the demon soldiers will disappear soon, and there is no sign of resurrection. "Damn it! What have you done? " The devil roared loudly! There was no response. Su Zimo laughed, this is her rosette wing, did not expect to play such a role, in the end, her rosette wing is to deal with the magic weapon. "Muyunxuan, how did you do it?" The demon spirit moves to Mu Yunxuan''s side in an instant. Blood red eyes abnormal cold, want to tear Mu Yunxuan. But before that, he had to know why they could kill these demons. No one could kill them. Mu Yunxuan killed dozens of magic soldiers who were close to him. His eyes were calm and calm and looked at the demon spirit. Born good, good-looking, good-looking, everything is good, out of the demon soldiers, exuding a king''s domineering spirit. Even the strong murderous spirit of the demon spirit was suppressed by his unique tyrant pressure. "Why should I tell you?" The cold voice is full of heartlessness. The evil spirit looked at the arrogance between mu Yunxuan''s eyebrows and roared, "Mu Yunxuan, I won''t lose." Mu Yunxuan facial expressionless reply: "who loses who wins already does not matter, this seat as long as tonight final result, either you die or I die." He can''t let anyone hurt his stranger. His stranger, in also can''t stand a little hurt. When he thinks of the woman he loves, his eyes become tender and charming in an instant. The emotion that comes out of his eyes is just like a whirlpool that makes people deeply fascinated, so that people can''t leave when they look at them. Su Zimo stood in front of him, she from his eyes, clearly saw his own existence, she first found that she was in his eyes, but he could not see her. She knew that it was the softest place in his heart to send out the emotion! With a soft smile, the dark night sky brightened a lot. As soon as the fierce dark air came, it had no effect on Su Zimo. With the direction of Xuanguang, the fierce Xuanqi is attacking Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan takes off to deal with the evil spirit, and Murong Shaofeng is faster and faster to deal with the demon soldiers. Su purple Mo mouth slightly up, Yunxuan fight over demons, she believes him, before, there is no curse, she believes that he can protect her comprehensive. Now for Yunxuan, nothing can threaten him and stop him. Mu Yunxuan didn''t avoid it, and bravely met the cultivation of destroying heaven and earth. What makes people shocked is that the demon spirit is shocked to fly out by the Xuanqi shock. Su Zimo a look, between the eyebrows with a difficult depression of joy! The strength of Yunxuan is very amazing. And be shaken back of the demon spirit some unbelievable Leng in situ. Blood red eyes unbelievable looking at Mu Yun Xuan. His accomplishments should be on the top of the xuanhun stage, but he was shocked by the accomplishments returned by muyunxuan''s counterattack. How could that be possible? Mu Yunxuan mouth hook up, a cold smile, fast flying to attack the devil. When the strong golden light strikes the demon spirit with the sword of the nether world, it draws a beautiful arc of glittering gold in the air, and reaches the top of the demon spirit, but forms a vortex to swallow the other party. The demon spirit sees, in red eye twinkles surprise! With a quick counterattack, he found that the whirlpool formed by muyunxuan''s cultivation became more and more viscous, and there was a tendency of solidification. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 At this time, muyunxuan''s figure was close to the demon spirit. His whole body suddenly burst out an endless golden light, with a strong deterrent force. "What is this cultivation?" The evil spirit looks at Mu Yun Xuan coldly. This kind of cultivation made him have a strong feeling that the mountain is on the top of the mountain. "This is the cultivation of our Mu family. No one in the world can learn from it. Demon, tonight is your death date." Mu Yun Xuan cold finish saying, the corner of the mouth hook up a touch of evil smile, but abnormal fierce. Immediately! The ghost sword in his big hand suddenly disappeared. His hands changed strangely. The soul consciousness that came out of his body turned into a complicated method. It quickly spread in the golden light in the sky and turned into a circle of light, which enveloped them both. The whirling whirlpool quickly devoured the mysterious air from the outside. In the aperture, it seems that another world has been formed, isolating the murderous atmosphere of the outside world. Su Zimo is also in this golden halo. Seeing this strange border, Su Zimo is worried and surprised. This is the juxuan boundary. Only by condensing enough Xuanqi can we have a chance to condense such a unique juxuan boundary which is connected with soul and consciousness. This kind of border has both good and bad, which can make the enemy unable to escape, but you should have enough assurance to kill the other party before you dare to set up such a border. At the moment, the evil spirit, biting his teeth, glared at Mu Yunxuan with great pressure. But mu Yunxuan stood not far away from him, with a strange smile on his lips. However, with the increasing pressure of the demon spirit, the demon spirit suddenly found that its anti shock force was greater, and the demon spirit was surprised and surprised! For the cultivator, the practice is endless. He thinks that his cultivation is invincible in the world. But at present, he has never seen such cultivation. There has never been a strong man who has been able to achieve easily. He has also paid more than others to achieve his present achievements. But tonight and Mu Yunxuan a higher, he found that his cultivation is not what he thought. But he also returned to Mu Yunxuan with a cold smile. "Muyunxuan, do you think you can be trapped in me Mu Yunxuan is still standing in the same place. "You are still in it. You have the ability. You have broken the boundary of this seat and are saying such words." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are full of satire! When the eyes are quiet, it is extremely elegant. Su Zimo looked at the fierce figure, the corner of his mouth has been swallowing a faint smile. "Ah The evil spirit roars to Mu Yun Xuan to come over. A strong breath is coming towards Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan but instantly disappeared in place. "Ah The demon spirit looks at the figure which disappears suddenly, is extremely surprised! Muyunxuan is a human being. How can he have such ability? "This is juxuan jiejie, which is set by the soul of this seat. The purpose is to kill you." Mu Yunxuan suddenly appears behind the demon spirit. The tone is full of self-confidence. It seems that the demon will die. Mu Yunxuan black eyes that arrogant flame, let the devil''s anger rise to the limit! "Muyunxuan, are you always so crazy?" Mu Yunxuan smiles but doesn''t answer, and the ghost sword appears in his hand. The tall figure was fierce, and the golden light was shining on the Youming sword. Muyun Xuan is flying in the air, which is like a mountain and a sea of mountains, which makes people tremble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 "Hum!" The evil spirit snorted coldly. Also quickly fly to meet the muyunxuan. "Bang!" Two huge dark gas collided, and the entire aperture was shaken out of shape, but it did not shatter at all. The demon spirit looked at the golden light around him and frowned. Such a powerful Xuanqi did not tear the surrounding boundary a little bit. "I''ve never heard of it before." The voice of the demon spirit is hard to hide the shock! "Hum! There are so many things you haven''t heard of. Do you think you are better than others after living for hundreds and thousands of years? " Mu Yunxuan''s face is full of irony. "You..." For a moment, the demon was speechless. Indeed, he thought that if he lived a long time, his cultivation would naturally be higher than others, and his ability would be better than others. "So, you want this world, it''s just a dream." Mu Yunxuan once again carries the Youming sword to attack the evil spirit. The evil spirit eyes fierce one Lin, does not believe that oneself will defeat, even if Mu Yunxuan has the soul to know the gathering Xuan boundary. However, he knew that soul recognition did not play a very important role here. Besides being able to give early warning, it was useless for identifying and defending. Is the sound of the fight, so that Su Zimo not from the look of a shock. Su Zimo runs towards the direction of Muyun Xuan. A quarter of an hour later, muyunxuan and the demon spirit are still fighting each other. But Su Zimo did not find that behind her, several vines with rapidly blooming rosette wings were circling behind her, the same color was bright red, each one was clearly visible, but each one was growing rapidly. In the golden light, a red light gradually appeared. This strange scene, let Mu cloud Xuan and demon spirit stop fighting instantly. What happened behind Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan and the devil can''t see, only see the red light. It''s Mo''er! It is the misty wings of Mo''er, and the eyes of Muyun Xuan are bright in an instant. Mo''er, she''s here. There was a glimmer of tenderness in his eyes, and he knew she would not stay in Cloud City. Su Zimo also saw a strange scene behind him. What''s going on? How could her essence appear on its own? Su Zimo suddenly felt that the meridians in her body were very smooth. In addition to being elegant, there were also smooth meridians. The dark Qi slowly flowed away from the meridians, which made her body very comfortable. At this moment, these rosed wings seemed to have a great effect on expanding and strengthening the meridians. What''s going on? Could it be that her lost wings are back. not only came back, but also greatly enhanced her ability to comprehend. She almost instantly realized the essence of the smooth meridians. Su Zimo walked back, like a small snake swimming vines, winding up, bright red flowers, blooming like a leaf fan, in the middle of the dense leaves, decorated with delicate red flowers, faintly emitting an attractive and enchanting aroma. Su Zimo''s body shape quickly flickers the red light, the dark gas gushes out, Su Zimo is shocked by all this in an instant. She raised her hands, she can clearly sense the existence of daoxuan Qi. Su purple Mo stares big eyes, is because of what? Is it because there is a powerful dark Qi here today, nourishing her essence? "Muyunxuan, what are you doing?" The evil spirit looks ferocious to question Mu Yun Xuan. Looking at the growing red light around him, he seemed to feel that his death was really coming. "I have already said that today is your death date!" On hearing this, the evil spirit pretended to be calm and said: "Mu Yunxuan, talking big is going to flash your tongue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 "Demon spirit, this seat has always been so arrogant." Mu Yunxuan looks around carelessly. Only red light, he felt the presence of Mo''er. He can be sure that this breath is from Mo''er, Mo''er is near her. What does this red light indicate? Can he see Mo''er again. Mu Yunxuan dark eyes appeared a touch of hope. And outside the border. Murong Shaofeng has already killed red eyes, this period of time all the grief and indignation burst out in an instant. For the red light in the golden light behind him, he also felt very strange. However, there were too many magic soldiers, and he had no fault to take into account too much. On the contrary, the battle became more and more fierce. His white and glossy forehead was covered with sweat. It seemed that only such incisive feeling would make his heart not so painful. Murong Shaofeng is very surprised! Mo Mo''s rosette wings can be so powerful, but where they appear, the magic soldiers will die at the touch and instantly turn to ashes. Looking at the continuous reduction of magic soldiers, Murong Shaofeng''s eyes have become hot, but this is not enough. He wants to kill all of them. The demon must die tonight, so that no one will threaten Mo mo. In the juxuan border, Su Zimo looks at the one in front of her and meditates quietly. The demon spirit did not dare to move lightly, but looked at Mu Yunxuan with vigilance. Su Zimo squats down and gently pulls up a rosette wing. Those rosette wings instantly seem to find their own master, and quickly plunge into Su Zimo''s body. A mouthful of red light is rotating slowly around her, just like an instant blooming rosette wing. Su Zimo looked at the scene in front of him, and was surprised. It was a worthwhile trip! Just she found that Yunxuan still couldn''t see her. Because she is standing in front of him, as long as slightly raise eyes, you can see her. Feeling the disappearance of red light, Mu Yunxuan frowned. But there was no fear of fright in his heart. He believed his intuition very much, and Mo''er was beside him. Muyunxuan suddenly spirit, a moment, the aura in this aura more rich, eyes fierce a Lin, the figure quickly swept like a demon. After several contests, the demon spirit knew that Mu Yunxuan''s accomplishments were comparable to his own, and he had tried, and he could not break through the boundary. The heart gradually rises a bad premonition! Mu Yunxuan''s attainments are amazing, and his combat experience is very rich. At the moment, he does not dare to take it lightly. He is particularly careful with one move and one attack. Only when the spirit thinks so, Mu Yunxuan doesn''t think so. The cultivation of the demon is undeniable. On top of him, every time he takes every move, he exhausts his whole body for cultivation. He looks at the change of the bottom of the demon''s eyes. Even if he can''t fight the spirit, he will let the spirit''s heart fear his existence. Sure enough, the devil''s eyes gradually become frightened. This round of psychological tactics, destined to be mu Yunxuan will win. Mu Yunxuan''s attack power is more and more fierce. All moves need the life of the evil spirit. How strong is this Muyun Xuan? And Mu Yunxuan looks at the magic spirit tense look, the smile of the corner of the mouth slowly expands. The speed of Youming sword is getting faster and faster! Every time he attacked, he tried his best to frighten the demon. Mind a mess, the weakness of the spirit quickly exposed. Muyunxuan takes advantage of the victory and pursues, and every overwhelming momentum produces a great roar. This is in the border, will be two people''s ear shock Sheng pain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 Su Zimo heard this voice, can not help but frown. She tried her hand quickly. There is Xuanqi, but it can''t be used at all. It seems that Xuanqi is still imprisoned. "Alas Su Zimo sighed deeply. At the bottom of her heart, what is she thinking? She is just a soul. How can she use cultivation? Turn around and look at the two people who are fighting each other. "Yunxuan, come on, kill this asshole, kill him." Su Zimo is shouting for help. It''s a pity that no one can see her delicate appearance at the moment. Call for a while, Su Zimo instantly feel bored bald. Finally, she sat down on the ground, this helpless, she was really too sad. Boom! The powerful dark air constantly shakes the surrounding golden light like waves. "Well!" Mu Yun Xuan hums. Half kneeling on the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo cried out in a hurry. Fierce look at the demon spirit, found that the evil spirit than Mu Yun Xuan hurt more seriously. The whole person all lies on the ground, chest place a long bloodstain, shocking! "Yunxuan." Su Zimo goes to help Mu Yunxuan to get up. Arm upload to familiar feeling, Mu Yunxuan dark eyes flash a trace of tenderness. "Mo''er, I''m fine." Muyunxuan quickly wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. And demon spirit, although hurt seriously, can always pay attention to Mu Yunxuan, see the gentle flash in his eyes. He frowned. Now that he has a physical body, pain is inevitable. It''s just that I haven''t had any pain for a long time. It''s really hard. Just, he quickly glanced at Mu Yun Xuan''s side. Is it her? Copda says she''s no longer there. But mu Yunxuan that gentle eyes will not appear so easily. If he hadn''t looked carefully just now, he hadn''t found out. "Mo''er, I know you won''t be obedient. Go to one side and wait for your husband. You must kill the devil tonight." Su Zimo looked at the determination in his eyes and knew that he would never give up if he didn''t kill the devil. Su Zimo shook the hand of Mu Yunxuan and reminded him to be careful. She is very dissatisfied with her present situation, but she has nothing to do. "She''s next to you, isn''t she?" The spirit roared and asked, and the tall figure trembled with anxiety. The spirit slowly got up from the ground and looked around. Mu Yun Xuan doesn''t answer, just coldly looking at the devil. How could he tell her the stranger was by his side. "Muyunxuan, what can I ask you?" "Who do you think you are?" Mu Yunxuan gave a cold smile. The sarcastic eyes let the fire in the spirit''s heart suddenly darted out. "The master of this body loves her as much as she does." The Spirit said it involuntarily. "He has already been killed by you. How can you love him?" Between the eyebrows of Muyun Xuan, anger flashed faintly. He hates to hear from other people''s mouth that others love strangers. Mo''er is his. "Hum!" The evil spirit snorted coldly. "Even so, I can feel his feelings." When saying this, the demon spirit is very serious! "When you''re dead, you won''t feel anything." Mu Yunxuan angry eyes fierce a Lin, angry again attack the spirit. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo hastily walked a few steps, and then stopped. She''s useless even if she''s following the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 Su Zimo looked at them, frowned and pondered for a moment. A thought suddenly appeared in her heart. The cultivation of the demon spirit is also the peak of the xuanhun stage. Two great figures rise from the sky, and the ever-changing mysterious Qi impacts on the surrounding areas, like a mountain and a sea. "Well!" Mu cloud Xuan stuffy hum a, the person also quickly is shot down to the ground. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo frowned and walked over. A proud voice echoed like a bell: "muyunxuan, you are not my opponent, you will submit to me in the end?" "If you want this seat to submit to you, you dream." Mu Yunxuan sharp voice from thin lips, cold looking at the demon. Damn it! The demon spirit is a body of three souls. His cultivation is much stronger than him, which is really difficult to deal with. Just hit the heart of the tactics, the moment was broken, Mu Yunxuan half squint at the devil. "Ha ha..." In an instant, the demon was laughing wildly and trembling, and the objects around him instantly turned into fly ash. "Muyunxuan, why are you suffering! If you submit to me, your cloud city can still be preserved. After all, Cloud City is the richest man in Haoyue country, and I don''t want to die because of your death. " The demon spirit seemed firm and resolute, but his whole body trembled, and his fists clenched tightly. In an instant, his eyes were covered with blood red, more and more fierce. "Demon spirit, if you want to make Cloud City, you dream, you will die today." "Ha ha Mu Yunxuan, I will never die. In this vast world, I am in charge of everything. Life and death are only between my thoughts. Today, if you refuse to submit to me, you will die in your own boundary and become a dust in the world! " "Hum! I''ll fight with you today Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were gloomy and his face was crazy. His body burst out a powerful power that could destroy the heaven and the earth. The moment he rushed towards the demon spirit, he drove everything around him. He Mu Yunxuan was gifted and gifted since childhood, and his cultivation has been beyond the body and soul. "Muyunxuan, spell Is that all right with you? " A trace of disdain flashed in the scarlet eyes of the demon spirit. Raising his hand, he belonged to the most powerful force in the world. He broke away from the rules and immediately bound Mu Yunxuan''s body. "Muyunxuan, die!" Muyunxuan''s tall body is quickly absorbed by the dark spirit of the demon spirit. However, there is no fear in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, but a faint smile appears. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo follows behind in a hurry. Looking at Mu Yunxuan is constantly absorbed by the mysterious spirit of the past. When Su Zimo was frightened. Suddenly, the Youming sword appeared in muyunxuan''s hand. There was a red rosette wing embedded in the Youming sword, which quickly and impenetrably stabbed the devil''s body. "Ah The devil raised his head and hissed! Unwilling to roar, look down to Mu Yunxuan, scarlet eyes with a towering hatred, the body of the power of destroying the heaven and earth is madly pulling away from the body. "Muyunxuan, in the afterlife, I will let you mu family blood debt blood payment." "Hum, the afterlife? You don''t have an afterlife. Today, I''ll drive you out of your wits! " The dark sword in Mu Yunxuan''s hand was firmly grasped, and a body that destroyed the heaven and the earth suddenly stabbed into it, which made the dark Qi in the demon spirit''s body more powerful. "Muyunxuan, do you think you can do it? This world, only I can last forever, you wait! In a few years, this seat will come back again. " The spirit roared and said, the voice, full of all unwilling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 Mu Yunxuan sneered, "is it? Tonight''s battle is waiting for you to do so. Only close range can kill you. I choose to start tonight because I have been constantly understanding and analyzing your cultivation for half a month. Your cultivation has surpassed the peak of xuanhun level and the power of rules. After observing you for half a month, I finally thought of killing you in this way. " The evil spirit hears, the hatred of the sky is more and more intense. "Muyunxuan, you will not die well." At the moment, the evil spirit hated to destroy the heaven and earth, but could not stop his soul from pulling away from the body. He didn''t know what was going on. According to the law, all this would not happen to him. He had already devoured the king''s body. Suddenly saw the faint red light in the golden light, and the magic spirit instantly understood that it was the red flower. Why? What kind of power does that red flower have in the end, and why does it make his demon soldiers disappear and make his soul pull away from this body. This thought in his mind inexplicably surfaced, before he did not have the slightest sign. "Muyunxuan, I won''t die. You wait for me. When I come back, you will destroy your Mu family." The voice of the evil spirit filled the whole boundary. "With the help of such a high-level cultivation of xuanhun level, you can''t let you kill me. Do you think you are still qualified to fight with me in a few years? Demons, one thing down one thing, all things in the world mutually generate and block each other. Even if you are strong enough to destroy the heaven and the earth, there are also things that subdue you. " Mu Yunxuan ridicules the way, that pair of deep do not see the bottom of the eyes, faintly show a faint smile. The smile on the corner of the mouth is just right! Even if the spirit is lucky to keep his soul, he may not be able to find such a powerful host after coming back. "Ah! You wait for me... " The evil spirit''s words have not finished, the black gas disappears, belongs to the king Lin day''s body slowly falls on the ground. "Cough..." Mu Yunxuan some can not hold out a mouthful of blood. But his eyes are staring at the king to see the day, if the king''s soul can wake up, it is impossible to live. "Lin Tian, you once said that if you were devoured by demons, I would kill you. Sorry, in the end, I still had to kill you." Mu Yunxuan looks at Jun Lin Tian''s eyes flashing with apology. In addition to being selfish, junlintian is not an unforgivable person. He was born in the royal family, and he was not paid attention to. His ambition is justifiable. "You''ve worked so hard these years that you can have a rest. It''s better to go like this than to be half demon and half human!" Mu Yun Xuan''s voice is clear and light with a trace of sadness. Su Zimo is also closely looking at the king''s body. "Jun Lin Tian, maybe it''s cruel to you, but sometimes, it''s fate. In the next life, I wish you a perfect and happy life." Su Zimo''s mind across the king Lin day this life, he also has his own had to, from the beginning, for his own purposes, finally embarked on a road of no return. "Hoo!" Su Zimo exhaled a deep breath! A trace of sadness rose in my heart. "Jun Lin Tian, the original Lord Su Zimo is deeply in love with you. If you meet under the nine springs, I hope you can have a very happy ending. She loves you very simply. She just loves you. It''s a pity that you gave up such a girl at the beginning." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 Speaking of this matter, Jun Lin Tian also feels very strange? He looked at himself and Su Zimo. His lips slightly hook, warm smile instantly let his whole body surging a silk of light. "Mo''er, it may be because of the relationship between spirit and leisure. Spiritual leisure is a good object that can sublimate people''s soul. But there is also a possibility, that is, obsession. I always want to see you again." He looked at her with a look of caution for fear of rejection. But at the thought that she was dead, his gentle eyes showed a deep affection! This delicate and complex vision, make su Zimo''s heart slightly tremble. He has always wanted to see her. Maybe now he is really a bit of obsession! There are many things in the world that she can''t understand. For example, now, she can see all the people, but no one else can see her. "Mo''er." His voice was filled with awe inspiring affection! Slowly walked into her a few steps, Mo Er also died, so in the Jiuquan, he also had a chance? Looking at his aggressive eyes, Su Zimo can''t help but avoid. Jun Lin day a look, eyes at the bottom of the moment dim. After a long time, Su Zimo just raised his eyes to look at him, and asked in a voice, "Jun Lin Tian, what are your plans now?" Smell speech, king Lin day self mockery a smile, "Mo son, I now this appearance, can have what plan? Maybe I don''t care about you, and my soul will be scattered. " Su Zimo body fierce a shudder, she thought to have such a statement, if a person is disillusioned, then nothing will be left. If she was not too concerned about the world, perhaps her obsession would not appear so soon. Jun Lin Tian tries to approach her a few steps, looking at Su Zimo does not avoid also does not escape, his heart is ecstatic. Many days and nights, he hoped that he could be so close to her, but in the end, he always wanted to kill him because of his anger. "Mo''er, if there was no such thing at that time, you would be my wife. The most regretful thing I did in my life was to write the letter of divorce, which made you and muyunxuan complete." Jun Lin Tian''s eyes become dark, deep as the cold pool of eyes are endless regret. Su Zimo''s eyes light light, between the eyebrows Qingchou light cage, cool as water at the bottom of the eyes, but there is a trance color. She leaned slightly and slowly opened her mouth: "nine times out of ten, no one meets anyone, they will be together. A marriage contract may not be able to bind each other''s lives. In a word, it''s just a thin margin. Everyone''s life will have regrets, and you don''t have to worry about it." He looked at her from afar. In his cold eyes, there was a simple sense of loneliness. His lips slightly hook, self mockingly said: "life is not as good as nine out of ten? Whose life will leave regret? Mo''er, although it is a simple two words, but listening to it can make people''s heart sad But who''s life do not want to leave regret, especially to the people they love. In his startling glance, he reflected her beautiful red shadow, and his deep attachment to the past was moving in the bottom of his eyes, which seemed so affectionate. He thought for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth, "Mo''er, now we are all dead, under the nine springs, you can''t give me a chance?" Finish saying that, his black eyes a moment not instantaneous quietly looking at her eyes. It''s just that in the eyes, the waves are not startling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 The king to heaven in the heart of incomparable disappointment, perhaps, his desire in Mo''er here, is also in vain. Then, in his eyes, with a kind smile, the wave light turned, deep eyes, with the warm meaning of sunshine, in the eye color clear see the bottom. Su Zimo looks at him in the infatuated eyes, has the bitter expectation which passes through the autumn water. "When the king comes to heaven, it''s time to say such a thing? You know it''s impossible. " Su purple Mo cool eye color, faintly suffused a kind of merciless cold light. She and he will never be. Su Zimo meets his eyes and smiles: "to now, this relationship you should put down." In her graceful and graceful eyes, it seems that there is a calm light flowing in her beautiful eyes, which makes her beautiful eyes full of the unique beauty, which makes people feel more amazing. He was staring at her, with misty haze like color, full of strong infatuation, light rippling with shallow sadness. He bowed his head and gently pursed his lips, gradually overflowing with a bitter smile. "Mo''er, thank you!" He raised his eyes, suffused with wisps of sadness, her appearance, let him learn how to love. Two people look at each other and smile, many things are slowly changing. King Lin day''s mind across the past scenes. There are happiness and pain. "Mo''er, can you talk to me tonight?" His deep gaze at her eyes, burning into a thick obsession, delicate eye color, as if through the vicissitudes of time, lonely boundless. Su Zimo pursed her lips, and her face showed a difficult color: "normally speaking, I shouldn''t refuse such a request, but Yunxuan knows that I''m here, and he is now guarding your body. For a while, he should seek me back." When the king came to the sky, a trace of disappointment flashed through his eyes. This is his last wish. When he is alive, he wants to get her. After he dies, he still has this strong desire. They met on the road, but still no fate. Perhaps he and she, only a thin edge. This feeling made his heart in a mess. Before, she adhered to him, but he always wanted to avoid her. Later, when he met again, he couldn''t get it, but he didn''t want others to get it. So, after he died, he had the same hope. "Yunxuan is really lucky. He is also very good. He has been excellent since childhood. I grew up with him. He is outstanding among us, but I am very cruel and evil. He makes me look like a man without a man or a ghost." Finish saying, Jun Lin day looks at her with warm eyes. Looking back on his past, he suddenly felt like a joke. He killed his father and brother and got everything he wanted, but he couldn''t get her. "Lin Tian, it''s all over now. The devil is dead. It needs emotion, mind and strength to hate a person. The past is like smoke in the past. You don''t need to waste your mind and energy on these people." Su Zimo looks at him, his handsome face is warm and soft. The hatred, it seems, is not so strong. Su Zimo''s words, like a sharp knife, mercilessly stabbed into the heart. Originally, hate a person, is just a waste of time, he hate the bottom of his heart often have a fire in, but he hated the people, do not have the slightest feeling. "Mo''er, I understand!" He looked at her and laughed. His heart suddenly opened up, and the world seemed to be bright all of a sudden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 "That''s all right." Su Zimo smiles. Looking at one side of the Muyun Xuan has already got up. He removed the border and saw Murong Shaofeng standing not far away. With the disappearance of the evil spirit, the magic soldiers also disappeared. The world full of evil spirit suddenly becomes surprisingly quiet. "Mo''er, where are you?" Mu Yunxuan is looking for Su Zimo''s figure everywhere. Night wind blowing, with a piercing chill, a few wisps of green silk, rippling in Su Zimo''s cheek, let her look like a dreamlike beauty. "Mo''er, he is looking for you." Jun Lin day reminded that a touch of sadness flashed through his eyes, which was so fast that Su Zimo didn''t catch it. Su Zimo looked at her, smiling brightly. "Jun Lin Tian, do you believe that people have past life and this life?" Her Qingling voice makes Jun Lin Tian nod his head unconsciously. "Mo''er, I believe it." He nodded with a warm smile! But his hands were not held by him. He really wants to hear a sentence that we will be together in the next life. But there was nothing in her eyes but a bright smile. "Jun Lin Tian, I hope you can have a happy life in your next life and live a perfect life of your own." Jun Lin Tian''s hands are tight a few minutes, the eye is unable to hide the loss. Who''s life will leave regret, but this regret is too big, he has too many unwilling and how, after all, is unable to force! He looked at Su Zimo tenderly with a smile. "Mo''er, you must also be happy, just like the phoenix tail you like, it will always be a gorgeous color and a splendid life." Seriously, he really couldn''t give up on her. But now, it seems to have nothing to do with him. Mo''er, if there is an afterlife, please let us meet again. It is enough to make up for this regret! Su Zimo listened to his gentle voice and calm smile, knowing that he was relieved! But Jun Lin Tian didn''t know that he could be so gentle when he spoke. "Thank you! To heaven. " She smiles at him, slowly turns around, and walks toward Muyun Xuan. After a few steps, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Jun Lin Tian and said, "by the way, Lin Tian, there is another Su Zimo. If you can meet her, you still owe her a sorry." Jun Lin day frown, there is another Su purple Mo, how is this going on? "Ah Jun Lin was startled and his body gradually became transparent. Su purple Mo fierce look back, there is no king Lin day''s figure. "King comes to heaven, king comes to heaven." Su Zimo called a few times, did not hear Jun Lin Tian''s response. "Mo''er." For a long time, Mu Yunxuan, who couldn''t find Su Zimo for a long time, showed unprecedented urgency in his eyes. Su Zimo turned around and looked around. There was no king Lin Tian''s figure. Maybe, it was just a touch of obsession of Jun Lin Tian! "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looked around. At the edge of the sky, a red sun slowly climbed up from the sky, red, as if it was a dazzling agate plate, slowly moving upward. Su Zimo walks over and gently holds the big hand of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan''s urgent heart instantly becomes at ease. "Isn''t Momo there?" Murong Shaofeng came, a trace of worry flashed in his warm eyes. "She''s by my side." Muyunxuan light tunnel. Murong Shaofeng looked around him, nothing. In the heart inevitably very loses, "you take the Mo Mo to go back to have a rest! It''s almost daybreak. Qi''er has already let the prince of Haoyue Kingdom, Jun Shaochen, come back. The next thing is handled by him. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 "Has Jun Shaochen arrived at Mingyue villa yet?" "Well!" Murong Shaofeng nodded and looked at the body of Jun Lin Tian, which was also a kind of relief for Jun Lin Tian. "Tonight, we received the news from Puda, and we have arranged all night. By this time, Jun Shaochen has controlled the situation. Just now I have seen their signals. Everything is under our control. In a short time, he will take the people back to the palace." "Good!" Mu Yun Xuan taut Su purple Mo, "I first send Mo''er will Cloud City rest, and then come back to Mingyue villa." Mu Yunxuan is worried that she will run out of accomplishments after being tired all night. He is really afraid now, he can''t see the stranger now. "Good!" Murong Shaofeng nodded. At the moment, he didn''t seem to have the existence of Mu Yunxuan. Now talking to him can be calm, time can really smooth everything, he suddenly found that his heart that hate, anger, also quietly passed away. Su Zimo listened to their conversation, and never felt that the two men in front of her would be so loving! What time is it? And worried that she was tired. Where is she tired? She is in high spirits at the moment? The demon spirit died, she is really happy, the world seems to be in need of them to worry. If she can survive, she can enjoy her quiet and natural and unrestrained small days. Su Zimo wants to talk, but they can''t hear her voice. Su Zimo simply told them with action, Su Zimo took Mu Yun Xuan''s hand to go out of the palace. "Mo''er, where are you going?" Mu Yunxuan walked forward a few steps, and a trace of perplexity flashed in his eyes. Su purple Mo rolled eyes, she said if they can hear, still need her to use this way? "Momo should want to go back to Mingyue villa! She should not rest assured. " Murong Shaofeng looks at Mu Yunxuan, and his side is empty. He doesn''t know if Momo is really there! Can see Mu cloud Xuan appearance, he would rather believe that Mo Mo is there. Su Zimo quickly nodded, or Shaofeng to understand her. Demon spirit died, Jun Lin Tian died, Jun Shaochen was waiting to pick up ready-made. Just did not walk a few steps, then saw with Jun Shaochen as the head, with the people came over. A few months later, Jun Shaochen is more and more dignified, Yushu Linfeng, facial features handsome, still exudes a noble temperament. Yan Zhaoxue beside her is white and delicate. Standing beside Jun Shaochen, she looks like a little bird. Su Zimo looks at the two people''s appearance, frowns tightly, the relationship between the two Unusual? "Dad, uncle Murong." Su Qi quickly walked to Mu Yun Xuan''s side. Su oak also came to say hello! "Well! Is Mingyue villa OK? " Mu Yun Xuan asked. Su Qi''s big eyes narrowed and her smile made her face proud. "Dad, with Qi''er and the people there, there''s nothing you can''t understand. The enemy will never get into Mingyue Mountain Villa. The organs around Mingyue Mountain Villa can make them hit their heads and blood." "You! Mischievous. " Mu Yun Xuan fondly rubbed his son''s hair. "Yunxuan, star moon emperor, thank you both." Jun Shaochen holds his fist to thank Mu Yunxuan and Murong Shaofeng. Mu Yunxuan was expressionless and indifferent: "I hope that under your governance, the Haoyue Congress will be better and better!" Peace and tranquility are what muyunxuan wants most. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 Jun Shaochen said with a smile, "I''ll do it well. Thank you for your work. My mother has already told me, thank you!" Jun Shaochen laughs at himself. After hiding for a few months, he will be able to sit on the throne safely. He will remember those who pave the way for him for a lifetime. "To heaven, to heaven." Suddenly, not far behind them, Yafu was holding the body of Jun Lin Tian and crying. When they looked back, they could not help feeling sad when they heard the heartrending voice. "Lin Tian has changed his mind, but he didn''t escape from the control of the devil. Take good care of his affairs." Mu Yun Xuan turns back to Jun Shaochen and says. "Yunxuan, I will. He is my younger brother. If we were not born in the royal family, we would not be like this. Now the ending is also a kind of relief for him." Jun Shaochen looked at the corpse of Jun Lin day not far away. He also thought that if he became the emperor of Haoyue state and managed the country well, he would die in Lianhua village. But when he heard from Qi''er, he had to come back. This is his responsibility. He won''t escape. "I''ll leave it to you." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan tight tight in the hand catkin. "Mo''er, you have heard it. Now you should rest assured." Just Mu Yunxuan voice just fell, suddenly heard Yafu''s laughter. "Ha ha Mu Yunxuan, Murong Shaofeng, you killed my husband. I swear here that I will let you pay for your blood debt. " With that, in the eyes of all the people, Yafu ran away with the body of king Lin Tian to the palace. "Puda, come on, bring someone to take my brother''s body back." Jun Shaochen ordered. "Yes, your highness." With a pair of bodyguards, limpda flies quickly towards Yafu''s departure direction. "Daddy, is your mother by your side?" Su asked. Knowing that his mother would not stay in Cloud City all the time, he forgot to tell his father that his mother should not have known about his actions tonight. My mother knows, will not stay in Cloud City. "Oak son, your mother is here." Suqi frowned as soon as she heard it. Laughing and joking, she said, "mother, do you even have to worry about being a ghost?" Su purple Mo a listen, quickly in Su Qi white full forehead patted. "Son of a bitch, I will never let you go as a ghost." "Ouch Suzie quickly touched her forehead. "My mother, you are really a ghost and don''t let me go?" "Qi''er, it''s not delicious, it''s not covered." Su oak taught. Suqi is still smiling, isn''t she? Is the mouth open? His heart is also very painful, but in pain, he now can not see the living mother, every day he will go to the Shenchi cave, see are cold and lifeless mother. Touch the scene! But in more pain, also can''t change the mother''s gentle one eye. "Brother, it''s OK. Qi''er is joking with her mother. If she doesn''t want to be a ghost, she should wake up quickly." Su Qi''s small face is still smiling, the sun shining slowly on his white face, the smile seems so bitter! Su oak''s heart was touched instantly. Maybe Qi''er felt better. Mu Yunxuan will look at the eyes of his two sons. In the heart is still unbearable, he holds Mo Er''s hand, but can''t see her appearance, this kind of day does not know how long to continue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 Su Zimo silently looking at them, she is most afraid to see such a sad scene. Qi''er knows that it is because of the pain that she laughs so heartless. "Qi Er, oak son, let''s go home." Mu Yunxuan looks at them. Su oak and Su Qi nodded and left with Muyun Xuan. People looked at the father and son gradually away from the back, the heart is sour, throat like a foreign body stuck, speechless. Murong Shaofeng walked to Jun Shaochen''s side, looked at him quietly, and said indifferently: "Your Highness, now the kingdom of Haoyue has returned to peace. I hope that in the future, the only three kingdoms can be peaceful, so that we can be worthy of those who have paid everything." Jun Shaochen looked at him and nodded with a smile. "The star moon emperor can rest assured that after this palace ascends the throne, he will let the purple mulberry state recover. Before that, it was not the Three Kingdoms, but the four kingdoms." He Yunting behind him listened and quickly frowned. In this way, he can also let his father out. If the new emperor ascends the throne and knows that his father is still alive, he will have ideas in his heart. Yan Zhaoxue turned to look at he Yunting and said with a smile: "the second emperor brother, your highness says so. The father can be at ease." Yan Zhaoxue''s face is soft, and time has worn out all the anger in her heart. In the past few months in Lianhua village, she has learned a lot about love and tolerance. Thinking of this, Yan Zhaoxue turns back and looks at Jun Shaochen with tenderness. Jun Shaochen returned to her with a gentle smile. Just that love, not as deep, but in Yan Zhaoxue''s view, has been very satisfied. "You know my father is OK?" He Yunting slightly looked at Yan Zhaoxue. The love between him and them for more than ten years is not as good as that of his and Momo for two years. To say brother and sister, he and Mo Mo are the most similar. If you have blood relationship, you don''t have to be brother and sister. Yan Ping''an and Yan Zhaoxue were the people who couldn''t bear him the most, and they wanted to see their bodies as soon as they opened their eyes. Looking at the indifference in he Yunting''s eyes, a trace of guilt flashed through Yan Zhaoxue''s eyes. She said in a very low voice: "second brother, do you still care about the past things? Xueer used to be ignorant, but Xueer knows that even if the second eldest brother has no feelings for Xueer and elder brother, his heart is always worried about his father. " Yan Zhaoxue also knew that it was really excessive to treat the second emperor brother like that before. In the end, the second brother even disdained Yan''s surname. Instead, he followed his mother''s surname. We can imagine how much he hated Yan. However, he Yunting did not answer Yan Zhaoxue. The past has passed away. What''s the use of it? He looks at Jun Shaochen. "Thank you, your highness! My father will be very happy to hear this news. " When Yan Zhaoxue heard this, she was very comforted. When Zisang country had an accident, she not only did not help, but stayed in Haoyue country timidly. "Now that everything is over, our four countries will be very peaceful in the future." Su Zimo sacrificed himself for the sake of the world. There was no relationship between her and Su Zimo. However, she paid without hesitation. As a bystander, he would learn the lesson from it. He would never easily break the peace of the four countries when he was Emperor. He wanted to comfort those who paid the price and feel at ease under the nine springs. "Your Highness, if you can do what you say, the world will be peaceful." Murong Shaofeng happily nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 "We must do what we say." Jun Shaochen''s face was sincere with a smile on her face! People want to believe him unconditionally. Everybody is at ease! Mo Niang and the emperor were very pleased. Murong Shaofeng also smiles. Momo likes peace best, which is the only thing he can do for her. Murong Shaofeng looked at the red sun at the edge of the sky, and his mood seemed to be much better. His elegant figure, facing the sunset, slowly walked out of the palace. Night light cold he cloud Ting look at each other a smile, Shao Feng may look open, so that they are at ease. On October 28, Jun Shaochen ascended to the throne as emperor, and his year number was Chen mobile. People who know Jun Shaochen''s thoughts seem to understand that he is making up for some kind of regret in his heart. From then on, the world was divided into four, and the peace between the four countries seemed to be restored. Time flies by. The eighth day of November is also a great day. Today, bright moon villa and Cloud City are decorated with lanterns and decorations, presenting a jubilant Festival everywhere. There are red lanterns hanging on the gate of Mingyue villa. Couplets are pasted on both sides of the gate, and auspicious clouds surround the house. Today is the big day for Qingfeng and Qinglian. And people from several ethnic groups also stayed to attend Qinglian''s wedding. Qinglian is an orphan, and her only close elder is mo Niang. Mo Niang, as her mother, combs her hair and reads auspicious words for Qinglian. With a hundred combs of hair, the beauty of the city is full of pink and white, and the Phoenix crown is full of splendor. Qinglian looks at the pretty face in the bronze mirror. She is really happy today! "Green lotus, it is often said that two loyal hearts are woven with brocade, and one red apricot is planted according to clouds. Good luck has long been forged into a good couple. You will be very happy if you agree with green maple." "Thank you, mother Mo!" Qinglian smiles softly and feels sad. If the villa master is here today, her wedding will be more perfect! "Mo Niang, Qinglian, are you ready? The sedan chair has come to the gate He Yunting today put on a set of bright red wedding robes, let him look more amazing! "Yunting, OK." Mo Niang was very happy. "Come, Qinglian, Mo Niang will cover you with a red veil." Mo Niang happily covers the green lotus with a red cap. The green lotus comes in and leads her out. There was no matchmaker. Flower makeup red, new Jiao riding Luan sedan chair, happy music ring. It is also a celebration. Qinglian''s wedding is a red dress of ten li. Mu Yunxuan is very generous to his subordinates, which is even more luxurious than marrying a family. Murong Shaofeng and Jun Shaochen also sent a valuable gift to Qinglian! This makes the people of Mingyue villa envy Qinglian. In the cave. Mu Yunxuan accompanied Su Zimo, waiting for Qingfeng to pick up Qinglian. He hugged Su Zimo tightly, and the real feeling in his arms made him feel at ease. "Mo''er, in fact, I''m jealous of Qingfeng today." Su purple Mo a listen, know what he is thinking in the heart. She looked at herself in the ice coffin not far away. Beside the ice coffin, she was full of her favorite phoenix flowers. Time flies by, this more than a month, she spent like a year, a person''s world is really boring. However, Qinglian can marry her beloved, and she is also happy for them. "Mo''er, November 19 is really a good day." Mu Yunxuan mouth edge hook up a touch of light smile, the expectation in the eyes is not reduced at all. "Yes! November 19 is really a great day for everything Su purple Mo repeated Mu Yun Xuan''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 But they''ll miss it in the end. If you miss it, you will miss it. They will have a chance in the future. She will feel very happy just to watch her care about people''s happiness. In a few months, my sister''s baby will be born, I''m afraid she will not have a chance to see the baby. Let father and mother come with tears and come back with tears, let her heart rise a strong sense of guilt! When big brother came back, listening to his tone, it seemed that a good thing was coming. That''s good. As long as they are happy, she will be happy. Outside the Cloud City, firecrackers ring, the bridegroom carries the bride, the guests kiss welcome. Mu Yunxuan looked out of the cave. Smile slightly, soft voice way: "Mo son, green maple they come back, let''s go to the ceremony." Su Zimo nodded, got up and took Muyun Xuan to go out of the cave. Su Zimo prefers to lead Mu Yun Xuan, which makes her feel more existential. In Lingxiao hall, all the guests are happy, and the banquet is full of joy. The wedding of Qingfeng and Qinglian was presided over by mujuefeng. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo did not go in, but stood not far away, looking at green maple and green lotus worship heaven and earth. The people who came to congratulate in Lingxiao hall also had sincere congratulations on their faces. After the couple ceremony, the red silk flower double lead, entered the bridal chamber. Everything is so beautiful and harmonious. Mu Yunxuan looks at the whole hall to laugh, his mouth edge, also if there is no smile. This rare happy event made the three brothers and sisters very happy. They gathered around a table and ate happily for the first time since their mother''s accident. Jinghuai and Zimo, as well as Qingfeng''s friends, all went to make trouble in the bridal chamber. The uproar did not end until late at night. Warm spring, the bridal chamber Mandarin is folded, tender and honey. Finally, only Qingfeng and Qinglian are left. Green maple also has some drunkenness, Jun Yan slightly flushed, he got up, with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth. Green maple poured two cups of osmanthus wine in the past. Looking at the osmanthus wine, Qinglian gently smile, petals sprinkle, marry and heart Lang, Luan Feng Qiming. "Lianer, we and Heying wine." The voice of green maple is extremely gentle. Qinglian nodded in shame. Under the candle light brilliance, Heying wine, the brocade tent is affectionate, the moon is full of flowers. Lotus tent warm spring night, beautiful scenery infinite beautiful! Jinghuai and Zimo, who are back in the Lingxiao hall, have been drunk for a long time, but they are still happy to guess fists and drink and have a good time! Mu Yunxuan accompanied Su Zimo to see all the people''s manners before returning to the Shenchi cave. Lying on the bed, Mu Yunxuan sleepless, he tightly hugs Su Zimo''s body. "Mo''er, today is the happiest day when I saw Qingfeng smile. From childhood to adulthood, he has never been so happy as today." Su Zimo holds his big hand. The happiest thing in life is to marry the one you love. Naturally, you will laugh very happily. She moved her body gently, turned around and looked at each other, but mu Yunxuan could not see her all the time. She smiles and kisses the sexy thin lips of muyunxuan with her soft lips when she meditates. Suddenly, a soft touch came from his mouth. Mu Yunxuan''s body was startled, and a flash of light flashed in his black eyes. He quickly responded and became a monk for more than a month. At the moment, for muyunxuan, it was like thunder and earth fire that instantly burned all the desires in his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 After the third day of Qinglian''s marriage. The people of all ethnic groups who said goodbye also set out to return to their families and rebuild their homes. Although nianfeiluan and he Yunting are in agreement, she insists on returning to Tianzu to help her brother rebuild his home, saying that she will come back in a year. North ice Yaqi and Mu Yunhan meet in a hurry, two people have never crossed that ridge, no one can say that like each other''s words. Finally, Mu Yunhan can only watch beibing Yaqi leave. Mu Yunfan secretly followed to see, looking at the lonely expression of the second brother, he couldn''t help but smoke. He came out of the dark and growled: "second brother, I like people clearly. Why don''t you say that you want to regret it all your life?" Mu Yunfan suddenly appears, which frightens the confused Mu Yunhan. "Fan''er, what are you doing with me?" Mu Yunfan rolled his eyes. "If I don''t come, you''ll regret it all your life. Second brother, you don''t want to go after him. You have to wait until the girl marries someone else. Will you know that you are anxious and reluctant to regret it?" Mu Yunhan listened and his eyes flashed. He was not sure whether he liked it or not, so he didn''t think too much. Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, his big white hand could not help tightening. "Yunfan, the matter of Cloud City is temporarily handled by you. The second elder brother will come back after a period of time." Finish saying, the Mu cloud cold that a suit of red dress is amazing absolutely, call out own Warcraft, fast chase past. This time mu Yunfan did not complain, but willingly returned to Cloud City. For a time, only Fengya, Mobai, Yongyi and night light cold are left in Mingyue villa. Yongyi likes Mingyue villa and Haoyue country very much. Suqi arranged for him to work in the shop under Mingyue villa. After Jun Shaochen ascended the throne, Lin Puda also got the important position of Jun Shaochen. From then on, he stayed in the Imperial Palace and became the right arm of Jun Shaochen. Murong Shaofeng also brought he Yunting and night light cold to the Shenchi cave. Murong Shaofeng knew that he had no reason to stay in Haoyue country. When we arrived at Shenchi cave, we unexpectedly saw Muyun Xuan and Su oak. Su Qi and Xin''er were all there. Murong Shaofeng a look, a brilliant smile. He still had a bunch of Phoenix tails in his hand. The three people''s elegant figure slowly walked to the crystal ice coffin. "Momo, we''ve come to see you." With that, Murong Shaofeng squatted down and put the flowers beside the crystal coffin. Su Zimo looked at him and laughed. We all know that she likes Impatiens and will bring it to her every time she comes. "Uncle Murong, uncle he, uncle night." Su oak and Su Qi, Xin''er, come to say hello in turn! "Xin''er, you look better and better these days." Murong Shaofeng squatted down and picked her up with a gentle and pleasant voice. "Uncle, xiner practices every day." Xin''er smiles sweetly. Indeed, her cultivation is much better than before, and her health is much better. In the past two months, the second elder brother almost takes her to the mountain where she doesn''t return to experience when she has time. "Practice can strengthen Xin''er''s body. She is so diligent that she will get well." "Thank you, uncle Murong." Xin''er pursed her lips! Smile a happy face, now father and mother do not have to worry about her body, nearly two months, she has hardly been ill. "Xin''er, come and hug uncle he." He Yunting walked over. The three of them are not in Mingyue villa. Mingyue villa is really cold and quiet. If Fengya didn''t chirp all day, few people would speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 "Does uncle he want xiner?" Xin''er smiles sweetly and looks at he Yunting. "Yes! You are not in Mingyue villa. It''s cruel of you to leave uncle he alone. Uncle he is really lonely. " He Yunting said, pointing a little xiner''s small nose, a face of doting. "Uncle he, the second elder brother said that uncle he already had aunt feiluan and would not be lonely." Xin''er knows about he Yunting and Nian feiluan. He Yunting looks at Suqi quickly. Su Qi is embarrassed to smile, Xin''er this little girl, how to say it out. "Your aunt Fei Luan has gone to Tianzu. It will be a year before you come back." He Yunting explained. Xin''er a listen, big eyes fierce stare round, a face distressed looking at he Yunting. "Uncle he is not going to be lonely. Why not move to Yuncheng and live with us! In this way, uncle he will not be lonely. His mother said that uncle he is his mother''s brother, and we are a family, regardless of each other. " Such words, said from a child''s mouth, let people incomparably moved. All of them looked at Xin''er with soft eyes. Su purple Mo a listen, smile, this little girl more and more can speak. "Xin''er said so well that her uncle was moved to cry, but? Uncle he will take care of the business of Mingyue villa. When uncle he has time, he will come to Cloud City to see your brothers and sisters. " He Yunting kisses Xin''er''s forehead. Handsome face, eyes more and more soft. "If uncle he is lonely, he will come and pick up Xin''er, who will accompany him for a few days." Xin''er''s words are very intimate and warm. "Well, with Xin''er''s words, uncle is very happy." He Yunting put her down and looked at Murong Shaofeng. Murong Shaofeng nodded, his warm eyes to Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, Momo, I come here today to discuss a matter with you. Please agree." Murong Shaofeng tone is very gentle, warm eyes with expectations. "First of all, what is it?" Mu Yunxuan walks into her. Su Zimo also some strange looking at Murong Shaofeng. "It''s about Qi Er." With that, Murong Shaofeng smiles and looks at Suqi warmly. Su Qi a listen, some strange looking at Murong Shaofeng. It''s about him. What would it be? "Oh Mu Yunxuan also looks at Qi''er. "Say it He can''t completely let go of Murong Shaofeng now. Feng Jueyin''s thing makes him very angry, but he can''t help it. "I want to take Qi''er as my son." Fierce, Mu cloud Xuan''s figure fierce one Zheng, did not expect that he would put forward such a request. Take Qi''er as an adopted son? Su Zimo is also very shocked! How could Shaofeng suddenly think of taking Qi''er as his son? "Uncle Murong, do you mean it Suzie was surprised too! He quickly looked back at Mu Yunxuan. Uncle Murong loves his mother. He knows that uncle Murong will not fall in love with anyone because of his mother. If he could return his love for his mother, he would like to go. "What do you mean, Mo''er?" Mu Yunxuan looks to his side. Su Zimo pursed her lips, went to the desk and picked up a brush to write, if Qi''er agrees, I have no opinion. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed. He knew that Mo''er would agree. Mo''er didn''t like to be in debt. If she had a chance to return it, she would return it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 "What do you mean, Qi''er?" Mu Yunxuan looks at Qi''er. Qi Er grinned. "Dad, uncle Murong has such an idea. It''s Qi''er''s blessing. Qi''er naturally agrees." He Yunting and night light cold listen, also happy. At the same time, I feel heartache for Murong Shaofeng. Mu Yunxuan knew it was such a result. "Qi Er, come to the adoptive father." Murong Shaofeng smiles happily, with a trace of mist in his eyes. He knew that Qi''er would agree, but he didn''t expect that when he agreed, he would be so moved. Su Qi slightly Leng for a moment, quickly walked to Murong Shaofeng in front of kneeling. "I''ve met my adoptive father." Suqi did not have any idea in mind and kowtowed respectfully three times. If you can do more for his mother, this is also very good for him. As the adoptive son of the emperor of Xingyue, the world only fears that he has such good fortune. At this time, he Yunting poured a cup of tea. "Qi''er, it''s only when you have tea for your adoptive father." "Thank you, uncle Hector!" Su Qiduan tea, to Murong Shaofeng brilliant smile. "Tea, adoptive father." "Well!" Murong Shaofeng took the tea and took a sip. He Yunting a look, quickly took over the tea cup. "Well, now we have not only cloud city, but also star moon country in Mingyue villa. Now it''s really good to rely on big trees to enjoy the cool." He Yunting said happily. As soon as Suqi listened, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, but at the bottom of her heart, she was very happy. "Yunxuan, I want to take Qi''er back to Xingyue country to be granted the title. Since he is my adopted son, naturally, Qi''er can''t be wronged." "To be sealed?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly has a feeling of being robbed of his son. "Yes, I will make Qi''er the king of Qi in Xingyue kingdom. I can walk on the court of Xingyue kingdom." "Ah?" He Yunting and night light cold scream at the same time. Shaofeng, who is accepting a son, is clearly looking for a successor. Mu Yunxuan also heard the implication of Murong Shaofeng. His dark eyes suddenly became obscure. Murong Shaofeng, he. Mu Yunxuan''s mind suddenly crossed an incredible idea. Suzie''s eyes flashed. He suddenly felt that he had a very lucky feeling. "If one day, feng''er wants to take away your most precious things from you, please allow me." Is that what you mean? Did yaohuang Tianzun arrive at the Shao summit early? "Momo, what do you mean?" Murong Shaofeng also wanted to know what she was thinking. Su Zimo thought about it and wrote: if Qi''er agrees, I have no opinion. Su Qi looked at it with a wry smile. When did his mother become so respectful of his decision. He always has a casual disposition. Although he loves money, he will not let himself out of breath. "Mother, Qi''er will go back with her adoptive father for a few days. Don''t run around and stay in the Shenchi cave." Suqi looked in the direction of the desk, still smiling brightly. "You son of a bitch, in the past, it was always your mother''s fault, but now it''s the other way around." Su Zimo said to himself, and immediately wrote: "come back early." "I see, mother." This time, Suzie replied solemnly. "Qi''er, the adoptive father will go back to Xingyue Kingdom today. Qi''er doesn''t need to clean up anything. The adoptive father will let people prepare Qi''er." Murong Shaofeng knew that if he was not going, he would really hate to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 "Adoptive father, Qi''er is now synonymous with father Qi Xingyue state." For Suqi, there is nothing to clean up. Everything he needs is in the blue bottle of heaven and earth. "Good!" Murong Shaofeng today is very happy, the pain and loneliness in the heart, also reduced a few points. He looked at the position of Su Zimo station gently. Mo Mo, you must wake up early, this life, you must be happy, the next life, I will give you unprecedented love, the regret of this life, all make up for. "Qi Er, be careful all the way." Mu Yunxuan walks past. He squatted down, holding Suqi''s shoulders tightly in his hands. In his eyes, querer and Qi''er always knew a lot. Murong Shaofeng''s feelings for Mo''er must have been known by their brothers. Su Qi turns her eyes on the beads, and can smiles and nods. "Dad, don''t worry about Qi''er. Take good care of your mother." Suqi''s soft words make people feel comfortable. "Well! Don''t worry about it Su Qi got up and looked at her brother. "Brother, when Qi''er was not at home, Xin''er was handed over to her brother. Xiner''s accomplishments were promoted to a higher level. She practiced in the mountain without returning. The effect was really good." "I know. Go if you want. Don''t be so pushy." Su oak was most afraid of the scene of parting. But it''s good. Isn''t this man living in the world for money and power? Uncle Murong accepted Qi''er as his adopted son. From then on, the status of Mingyue villa among the four countries was unshakable. The most sad thing in this world is that when you know that you have to repay someone, you will find that the more you want to pay back, the more you owe. In the end, they will still not be able to repay what they owe. "Xin''er, the second brother is gone." "Second brother, xiner wants to go with her." Xin''er has red lips, and her face is not happy. Big brother is very busy. Father should take care of her mother. Although aunt Qinglian comes to Yuncheng, she can also take care of her mother, but dad still stays in the Shenchi cave whenever he has time. If the second brother left, she would be more lonely. Su purple Mo a listen, frown, this little girl also want to join the fun? "Xiner, Xingyue country is not close to here. If you want to go, my father will take you there later." Mu Yunxuan does not agree with Xin''er. Murong Shaofeng has already abducted one of his sons, so we can''t let him abduct his daughter. "Dad, but xiner wants to go with her second brother now." Xin''er''s big eyes with a prayer, Mu Yunxuan''s heart, instantly melted by her daughter''s eyes. "Second brother." Xiner bit her lower lip and looked at Suqi. She really wanted to go with her second brother. "Let''s go!" Suqi knew what the little girl was thinking? "Thank you, second brother." Xin''er ran to Suqi''s side happily. "Dad, mom, big brother, Uncle Ye, uncle he, xiner will come back to see you in a few days." Xin''er is happy to say hello one by one. "You little girl, you really don''t mean what you said. You said you would go back to Uncle Mingyue villa for a few days." He Yunting pretended not to be angry at Xin''er. Xin''er is embarrassed to smile. "Uncle he, xiner will go to Mingyue villa to accompany uncle he when he comes back from Xingyue country." Xin''er increases the tone so that he Yunting can hear clearly. "I see. Uncle Herr is waiting for you to come back." He Yunting Ming pursed his lips and laughed. Murong Shaofeng smiles at them and leaves with Qi''er and Xin''er. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 Su Zimo looks at their brother and sister to leave together, is very reluctant to give up. Don''t her little cotton padded jacket stay with her mother? "Mo Mo, Yun Xuan, I also came to say goodbye to you." Night light cold mouth said. His voice with a lot of reluctant to give up, these months, they experienced life and death, but Mo Mo finally left them. Now that the biggest threat has been lifted, he will go back and shoulder his responsibility to rebuild the Protoss. Su purple Mo eyes don''t give up looking at them, are you going? Yeah! Now that everyone is safe, there is nothing to do. What else will you stay for. The once bustling Mingyue villa is only cloud ting. Feiluan will not come back until he leaves for a year. I''m afraid that Yunting will not have a good time in this year. "Well, come back if you have time." Mu Yunxuan nodded. But thinking of yue''er, he frowned. Just want to open his mouth to ask night light cold, but night light cold in his first step to open his mouth. "Yunxuan, I want to take yue''er back to the Protoss. After half a year, I will bring him back to get married." The time of half a year is the shortest. It will take half a year for him to return to the Protoss and rectify the protoss as soon as possible. "I have already agreed with you and yue''er''s affairs. You can discuss the rest with my parents." The night light cold a listen, momentarily relaxed a breath. As long as Yunxuan agrees, there is basically no problem. "Momo, don''t you say something?" Night light cold smile looking at Su purple Mo standing position. This and Mo Mo talk, really not used to, can not hear Mo''s Huan Sheng smile, he is also not used to. Su Zimo looks at him, what else can she say? However, I still wrote: what can I say? It''s not that I don''t see each other again. Night light cold smile, "know you will say so." Immediately! He looked down, his eyes flashed. "Mo Mo, you must wake up early and leave." Finish saying, the night light cold turns to leave decidedly. He was afraid that he couldn''t give up. He hoped that he would come back to Mingyue villa six months later, and he could really see Momo. He Yunting looked at his back, a bitter smile, the world is really no end banquet. "By the way, Momo, this is an invitation from emperor Haoyue. He and Yan Zhaoxue are scheduled to get married on the 19th of this month." He Yunting''s words deeply impact the heart of Muyun Xuan. On the 19th of this month, is not he and Mo Mo set the date of marriage? It''s just a pity. Mu Yunxuan looks at the direction of Su Zimo, and the expectation in his eyes turns into tenderness. Mo''er, when can you wake up? Su Zimo looked at his expression, helpless. If she could, she didn''t want them to be so upset about her. "Yunting, the gift is up to you. On the wedding day, you and Yunfan will represent Mingyue villa and Yuncheng." "Well, I see." He Yunting also knows that Yunxuan and Momo set the wedding date of the 19th, but now, Yunxuan''s heart is so sad! "Father, mother, uncle he, oak son left first." Su oak finished and walked away calmly and quickly. Mu Yunxuan looked at his son''s lonely back, and his heart flashed with pain. Oak son''s heart is the most bitter, but he never said. "I went to accompany oak son. He kept himself very busy these days. It seems that he has not let go of Momo." With that, he Yunting quickly turned away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 Oh! Su Zimo breathed deeply. Everyone left, even Qi''er and Xin''er also left. It seemed to her that the world was suddenly quiet. "Mo''er, I will accompany you all the time. Is there any place I want to go today? Go with your husband. " Mu Yun Xuan seems to know that Su Zimo''s heart will be uncomfortable. Su Zimo thought about it and wrote: why don''t we go to Mingyue villa. Mu Yunxuan a look, smile, know she will want to go back to Mingyue villa. "Let''s go!" Besides dealing with the business of Cloud City, he is staying with her. He will take her wherever she wants to go. As long as she is happy, he will feel happy in everything he does. The beautiful woman is by his side, but he can''t see it, but as long as he thinks of her by his side, his heart is extremely satisfied. It''s just that he''s in a bad mood today. When you really love someone from the bottom of your heart, you find that there is another man in your life, who also wants to be with you. When you love her and your own woman, you always feel uncomfortable. Every time you look at Murong Shaofeng''s indulgent smile, his heart is always bitter. Su Zimo looks at his beautiful side face and smiles. Some people often look at Yunxuan and talk to himself strangely, but he doesn''t care at all. The high Mu Yunxuan treats her carefully, dotes on her and takes care of her. It is a very happy thing for her to have such a person who is so serious to her. Perhaps as the book said, really love a person into the bone marrow, looking at his happiness, he will be very happy. Along the way, muyunxuan''s face is hung with a shallow smile. Su Zimo has also been looking at his side face like flowing clouds and flowing water. In the setting sun, she is more gentle and beautiful. She smiles very happily. The light of the setting sun is reflected in the dark clothes of muyunxuan, but it is extremely harmonious. Muyunxuan looked at the beautiful sunset, a day will soon pass, and he is waiting for the news of Mo Qianbei and Mr Mu every day, hoping that they can find a way to let Mo''er back. Su Zimo took his hand, she gently and shallowly drew a circle in his palm, that kind of feeling let Mu Yunxuan crisp numb, drive his heart also follow itching, soft, let him stop. The corner of his lip, can''t help but gently hook up, "Mo son, you are playing with fire." Su purple Mo a listen, in Mu Yun Xuan can not see the situation, smile more wantonly. During this period, he would try to squeeze out time to accompany her. When he came out to play, he would hold her hand tightly and walk shoulder to shoulder with him. And his endless concern words, such a day, calm and happy. However, if she really can''t wake up, this is a big regret in her life. For Yunxuan, it will be more cruel. Time flies by, November 19, a great day for everything. Emperor Haoyue is married and the whole country celebrates. The streets are full of red lanterns, more jubilant. But Mo Niang and the first emperor were tired of the life in the palace. After Jun Shaochen took the throne, they still stayed in Mingyue villa and lived a plain life. Jun Shaochen did not insist on this and respected her mother''s choice. Today, the two elders also appeared in the palace, watching his son get married. Su Zimo tonight did not let Mu Yunxuan take her to the palace to watch the ceremony, but these days, she is always a little sleepy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 In fact, not only Su Zimo found this problem, but also Mu Yunxuan. Su Zimo is sleepy these days. In his heart faint worry unceasingly, these days, the Mo son all wants to sleep to noon to just wake up. Every time he couldn''t see the wings moving, his heart would be too nervous to know what to do. As now, he saw the rosette wings lying quietly on the bed, he knew Mo''er was asleep again. On the day of Su Zimo''s birthday, muyunxuan personally went to the valley to pick a lot of wild impatiens. In this season, the flowers are no longer blooming. However, Muyun Xuan raised a valley with Xuanqi, and the flowers here are invincible. He also sent Su Zimo''s favorite Amethyst jade, as well as her favorite purple dress. In short, Su Zimo liked it. Muyun Xuan was all sent to the Shenchi cave. Looking at so many gifts, Su Zimo looks in the eyes, likes on the face, but hates in the heart, are all good things, but she does not use at all. Since she died, she has been dressed in red. Even if she wants to change her clothes, she can''t change them. No matter what clothes she wears, she will turn red again. Su Zimo was surprised and saved a lot of things. Soon after, another ten days passed, news came from the state of Xingyue that Su Qi was granted his royal highness to the king of Qi in Xingyue Kingdom, and the whole country celebrated the same day. At this time, the country of stars and moons is already a land of ice and snow. After Mu Yunxuan tells Su Zimo about the news, Su Zimo decides to let Qi''er and xiner stay in Xingyue country. When the snow blocked the road, their brother and sister would always encounter danger if they wanted to come back. Moreover, most of the demons who came out to look for food in winter were demon beasts of high grade. Su Zimo was always worried. Su Qi, who received the news, looked at the White Palace, and his eyes were full of bitterness. He was dressed in a gorgeous white boa and a white fox fur cloak, which made him more and more handsome and noble. In this palace, apart from Murong Shaofeng, Su Qi has the greatest power. Murong Xingchen not only does not object to this, but also supports it with both hands. Su Qi also knew that his adoptive father regarded him as his own, and some people, even their own, would not do so. He has been to Xingyue country for nearly a month, and his mother shows no sign of waking up. Su Qi originally held the attitude of returning human feelings, but now he owes more. Behind him came the sound of crunching snow. Suqi knew who it was. He didn''t look back. He still looked at the beautiful snow covered scenery with sad eyes. "Your Highness, it''s freezing outside. Your highness, go back to the house. It''s warmer." "Duke Lin, I''m not cold. Just go back and take care of my sister." With that, Suqi turned the mystery of credit into ashes. On hearing this, Duke Lin didn''t dare to say anything more. He retreated respectfully. Although his royal highness was small, the elder brother''s awe inspiring momentum was not inferior to the emperor. On December 1, the first snow in the country of Haoyue was ushered in, but it was a lot later than usual. It was one night. The next day, muyunxuan got up early and looked at the people around him who had not yet awakened. He sighed faintly. Mo''er had to sleep until dusk to wake up. He was really afraid that Mo''er would never wake up. But in his heart, but bear another hope, Mo son is so sleepy, is it quick to wake up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 He was too afraid to leave, so he preferred to think in the good direction. The cold wind blowing in from the hole gave out a biting cold night. Muyunxuan has already set a border at the entrance of the cave, and the cold wind will not blow to the bedside at all. Muyunxuan put on a black cloak, more luxurious, calm and charming, looking back, gentle eyes to the place of the rosette wings. "Mo''er, it''s snowing. Don''t you want to wake up and have a look? Mo''er, you said, in winter, you want to make a snowman, have a snowball fight, and want to play happily in the snow. Now it snows, Mo''er can also have a good time. " However, except for the sound of snow and dripping water outside the cave, there was no other sound. Mu Yunxuan self mockery a smile, Mo son sleep very heavy, certainly can''t hear what he said. He walked out with heavy steps and saw the beautiful scenery of snow. He did not expect that, overnight, snow covered the whole country of bright moon. Shenchi cave is in the back mountain of Yuncheng. The terrain is much higher than that of Yuncheng. Looking around at the moment, it is extremely beautiful. "Dad." Su oak''s small figure fell on the side of Muyun Xuan. "Well! Oak, you''re here Seeing his son, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes softened a lot. "Daddy! Oak son comes to see his mother. He may not come back until tomorrow. " With that, Su oak shook the snow on his body and went to the crystal ice coffin. He can''t see his mother now. He can only look at the mother in the crystal coffin and let go of his thoughts. Every time Su oak came, he would kowtow to the crystal coffin respectfully. Immediately! Su oak went to the crystal coffin, and his mouth was slightly hooked. "Mother, oak son is going to Liujia village today. His mother found that the coal sold very well. This winter, Mingyue villa can make a lot of money. Today, oak son will go to Liujia village. Aunt cui''er also takes her baby back to Liujia village. Uncle he has asked people to build several rooms for them this winter Aunt ER and her family won''t be frozen any more. My mother doesn''t have to worry about it. Uncle he of Mingyue Mountain Villa takes good care of him. You don''t know, mother. Recently, sister Fengya and Yongyi brought back from Qi''er get along very well. Hearing this, my mother must think that there will be happy things again soon. Mother, did you guess right? " These days, knowing that his mother was more and more sleepy, he would come over and talk to the crystal coffin every day, but every time, he said, tears would flow down involuntarily. Mu Yunxuan will also listen quietly on the side. Seeing oak cry, I can''t help crying. At this moment, Su oak said, tears would fall involuntarily. Mu Yunxuan tilted his head to see the direction of the bed. There is still no movement on the bed. Today, Mo''er doesn''t know when to wake up. In short, it''s a day later than a day. After talking for a long time, Su oak got up and gently touched his mother''s cheek with his little hand. Only then did he come to Mu Yunxuan''s side. "Oak, it''s too cold. Wear more when you go out." Oak son is very independent. No one can stop what he wants to do, which is very similar to him. Su oak red eyes, but still difficult to squeeze out a smile, "Dad don''t worry about oak son, oak son will be very careful, Dad take good care of his mother." He knew that when his father saw his mother''s situation, his heart was very painful, but they had no choice but to accept it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 "Go! Dad will take good care of your mother. After a while your mother will wake up and take your mother out to see the snow "My mother will be very happy. In the past, when I was at the border, when it snowed, my mother would take our brothers and sisters to make a snowman and have a good time." Su oak smiles happily and looks at his mother in the ice coffin again. It''s been nearly two months. Doesn''t her mother want to wake up? My mother once said that we would not miss the growth of our brothers and sisters. If my mother had been sleeping, how could she accompany us to grow up. Su oak took back his eyes and was reluctant to part with it. "Dad, oak is gone." Su oak choked when he said this. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan smiles and nods to see his son leave. Mu Yun Xuan and slowly walk back to the bed side, he reached out to feel Su Zimo sleeping direction, she is still here. Mu Yun Xuan can''t help but feel at ease, and the corner of his mouth also rises slightly, showing a good-looking radian. "Mo''er, may the beautiful wings never wither, the ripe fruits will never die, and may you burn the flame with your own fuel to illuminate your way back..." Mu Yunxuan drips endlessly on one side, and Su Zimo, who is still sleeping, seems to have heard nothing. Mu Yunxuan looks at, a kind of unspeakable fear and tension, instantly rolled up his whole body. "Mo''er, it''s snowing. Don''t you really want to get up and have a look?" Mu Yun Xuan and soft voice call way. It''s just, the only answer to him is the piercing wind outside the cave. Mu Yunxuan''s black eyes were dim in an instant. He got up and walked slowly to his desk, ready to look at today''s account books. Before opening the account book, Mu Yunxuan looked at the bed again. He hoped that after reading the account book, Mo''er would wake up. Take back the eyes, Mu Yunxuan and seriously look at the account book. Outside the cave, green lotus carries lunch to come over, the green maple in the dark looks, flies out quickly. "Lian''er, you''ve brought lunch." Green maple''s voice is very gentle. Qinglian smiles gently. Pointing to the things in the tray, "these two are for you and Jinghuai. It''s cold. Take them to eat." "Well!" Qingfeng smiles with warmth on his face. Since he married Qinglian, he has been able to eat hot meals every meal. This feeling is really happy. Qinglian quickly carries the meal of muyunxuan into the cave. "Lord, have lunch first." Qinglian put her lunch on the stone table beside her. "Green lotus, you go down first!" Mu Yun Xuan did not lift his head. "Yes." Qinglian walks to the crystal coffin and looks at Su Zimo in the crystal coffin. Villa master, you need to wake up quickly. Querer and the Lord are in pain every day. Querer heard that you wake up later and later, and he would hide in the room and cry every night. Just looking at it like this, Qinglian can''t help but leave tears, afraid of being noticed by muyunxuan, Qinglian quickly walks out of the cave. This sleep, Su Zimo wake up, has been a day and a night. Mu Yunxuan, who has been sitting by the bed waiting, saw the wings of rosette move for a while, and his handsome face was instantly excited. "Mo''er, you wake up." Mu Yunxuan''s voice was shaking beyond control. Su Zimo rose slightly and looked outside the cave. It was already dark. "I won''t sleep all day and night, will I?" Look at the excited Yunxuan, why is he so excited. "Mo''er, do you know that you have been sleeping all day and night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 oh Su Zimo was surprised and frowned. She had been sleeping for a day and a night. What''s going on? How can I wake up day by day recently? She was really afraid that she would not be able to sleep one day and that she would never see her babies again. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan hugs her excitedly. Su purple Mo quietly around Mu Yun Xuan''s neck. He must be very anxious. She slept all day and night. What the hell is going on here? Why don''t my parents come back. She was really worried that she would not be able to sleep. "Mo''er, I''m really scared. You''ve been sleeping longer and longer recently." The real feeling in Muyun Xuan''s arms did not make him feel at ease. He didn''t know when Mo''er would wake up after sleeping this time. Yunxuan, I''m sorry to bring you so much pain. On that day, she should not have appeared. She gave them hope, and now she brings them despair. Su Zimo hugs Mu Yun Xuan tightly, and wants to comfort him with action. Mu Yunxuan buried her head deeply in Su Zimo''s hair. Even though she could not be seen, she could still smell the familiar fragrance on her body. Mu Yun Xuan''s figure trembled slightly, his lips, in Su Zimo''s ear, kiss Su Zimo''s lips all the way. Mu Yunxuan clings to Su Zimo''s skin, and Su Zimo shivers slightly. Why? She can feel all these, why can''t others see her. Su Zimo in order to let Mu Yun Xuan at ease, she can only tightly embrace Mu Yun Xuan, let him at ease. Mu Yunxuan''s lips, excited by tension, gently trembled. His lips slowly stretched out the tip of his tongue. After kissing Su Zimo''s lips, he pried open her shell teeth and put them into her mouth. Mu Yunxuan at the moment in his mind a blank, he just want to feel her existence. The tip of his tongue entangled her tongue, and the warm, wet and soft mouth made each other''s heart and body get great satisfaction. Mu Yunxuan''s kiss is getting deeper and deeper. Su Zimo can''t move because of his overbearing control. Su Zimo can only let him have a strong and forceful kiss, so that Su Zimo can clearly feel the breathing of his lungs, the older he is, the thinner he is. Su Zimo''s hand, gradually become weak, from the neck of muyunxuan slide down, finally can only tightly grasp the clothes of muyunxuan. Finally, when Mu Yunxuan also felt that he was short of breath, he reluctantly let Su Zimo go. Su Zimo whole person is like paralytic in his arms, big mouth breathing fresh air. Mu Yunxuan breath thick thick, at the moment, his eyes burning with a passion. Mu Yunxuan closed his eyes and put out the flames in his body with great effort. He had always known that he had always been so greedy for her beauty. "Mo''er, don''t leave me." Mu Yun Xuan whispered softly. Su Zimo eyes slightly a Zheng, looking at him endure hard, in the heart is very distressed him. When he kisses her, he is so attentive, as if he is using all his strength to express his whole heart love. This feeling, let her feel really very happy, very happy. Gradually, let her more and more greedy for this happiness, let her not give up, let her linger, her sad eyes staring at Mu Yunxuan, calm his shock to her. In fact, her heart these days will have a very strange feeling gushing out, this feeling makes her fear, fear! She was afraid that she would really be unable to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 "Yunxuan, I don''t want to leave you, but I can''t control myself. I can''t control myself. I can''t help myself. I never know that I will live such helpless and helpless one day. It''s just that I suffer alone. But I let all of you suffer with me. I''m really sorry." Su Zimo is very sad in the heart, but she found that she did not have a drop of tears. "Mo''er, it''s snowing. Shall I take you out to see the snow?" Mu Yunxuan slides slowly along her shoulder and holds her hand. Is it snowing? Su Zimo looked out of the cave and saw that there was snow on the ground of the cave. I didn''t expect the first snow of this year to fall so much. Su Zimo opened the quilt and saw that the meal on the stone table had not moved. She quickly got off the bed and took Muyun Xuan to the table. The food on the table was moved manually to let Mu Yunxuan eat. Mu Yunxuan mouth slightly a hook, sitting aside, he has no appetite, but in order not to let her worry, he still ate some. He likes the food she cooked. It''s delicious. Every time he eats a lot, Qi''er dislikes the food in Yuncheng. He doesn''t feel much about it. Now he finally knows that the food in Yuncheng is really hard to swallow. "Mo''er, I''m ready to eat." Mu Yunxuan put down the chopsticks, he did not eat a few. Su Zimo beside him, see really. She felt more and more lost. She thought that as long as Yunxuan waited for her for eight or ten years, she would surely wake up and stay with him forever. But now she suddenly found that she did not seem to have the ability to do it. Su Zimo''s eyes deeply annotate the handsome face of Muyun Xuan. He is a high-ranking master of Cloud City. He accompanies her in this cave all day. How can we? The Cloud City family is so big that it has been worked hard for generations and can''t be destroyed in the hands of Yunxuan. She raised her eyes and looked at herself in the ice coffin, sleeping so steadily and peacefully, as if the sky had fallen down without her relationship. Looking back, Mu Yunxuan''s pale and gaunt face can be seen. She quickly turns her eyes and squints at Mu Yunxuan. Suddenly, a sense of sleepiness hit, Su Zimo was very surprised! She has just been sleeping for a day and a night. Why is she sleepy again? Su Zimo made a decision and quickly walked to the desk. She made a painful decision in her heart. Lift Mou, don''t give up looked at Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, I''m sorry, it''s cruel to you, but I can''t drag you down for a lifetime." Sleepy meaning more and more thick, Su Zimo quickly picked up the pen to write a few lines. Mu Yunxuan gets up to see. Yunxuan, I''m sleepy. I don''t know how long I''ll sleep this time. I always have a premonition that this time I may sleep for a long time. So Yunxuan, you don''t have to be here all the time. Looking at you so haggard, my heart is very painful. You can rest assured that as long as I still have my soul, I will wake up. But you must promise me that I will eat and sleep on time every day and not cry So I can wake up quickly. Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo''s words, and there is unprecedented fear in his eyes. "No, Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan shook her head at her. Was she parting with him? Su purple Mo sad looking at him, her eyelids heavy, she was about to support. "Yunxuan, I''m sorry!" Su Zimo turns, this time she did not go to the bed, but to the crystal coffin. The more you see, the more frightened you are! "Mo''er, if you are sleepy, go to bed and sleep." There was a deep fear in his trembling voice! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 "Mo''er, don''t, you promised me, you will accompany me all my life." Mu Yunxuan tightly grasps Su Zimo''s hand in the bottom of my heart. Su purple Mo bleary eyes, she has been almost unable to hold, really fast to hold up. "Yunxuan, I''m sorry, I really can''t hold on." "Yunxuan, I''m sorry, I really can''t hold on." Mu Yunxuan body suddenly a Zheng! He thought he had a auditory hallucination, but the ethereal voice was still around his ears until now. He just heard the voice of Mo''er, he really heard it. Mu Yunxuan''s heart is very excited. "Mo''er, I can hear your voice." Su purple Mo slightly raised a sinking Dian''s eyelids, can you hear her voice? splendid! "Yunxuan, I''m sorry, I''m really tired!" Su Zimo finished, she felt that the strength in her body was slowly losing, her body gradually became transparent, Su Zimo watched his change, helpless and frightened! She''s really going to disappear. Suddenly I felt the hand in my palm was disappearing. "Mo''er, Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan watched the misty wings fly into the crystal coffin. "Ah Mu Yunxuan startled and roared and knelt down in front of the crystal coffin. "Mo''er, no, you can''t sleep like this. You say you like watching snow. How can you sleep without looking at it? If you don''t, you''ll have to wait until next year... " Mu Yunxuan tearful, in the mind still stays Su Zimo that sorry, I am really tired. In the Shenchi cave, only mu Yunxuan''s painful voice is left. Outside the green maple heard Mu Yun Xuan pain sound, quickly came in to have a look. It is very painful to see Mu Yunxuan sitting beside the crystal coffin. He suddenly looked at Su Zimo in the crystal coffin. Could he be his wife. I can''t imagine, madam Maple! "The Lord." Green maple squats down, in his eyes, the Lord has never been so fragile. Sadness is no greater than the death of the heart, see the Lord at the moment, green maple''s heart suddenly thought of this sentence. "The Lord." The green maple called again, but the Mu Yun Xuan that can''t bear the pain has no trace reaction. Green maple this urgent, he quickly got up to go out of the cave. He was afraid that something might happen to the Lord, and he had to tell the little Lord about it. Green maple leaves the cave and goes to the direction of Mingyue villa. On a cold winter day, the cold wind bursts and the chill is piercing. The snow falling all over the sky covers the mountains and roofs. The sky and the earth become white. At a glance, everything is wrapped in snow and carved with ice. Muyunxuan sat for half an hour, until Su oak came back, and his body moved slightly like the cold ice sculpture in winter. "Dad, what''s wrong with your mother?" Su oak asked as soon as he entered the cave. Seeing his father''s appearance, he suddenly had a bad premonition. Mu Yunxuan moved his stiff hand and suddenly took Su oak''s little hand. "Oak son..." Mu Yunxuan words have not finished, tears can not stop flowing out. He rolled his sour throat quickly. "Oak son, your mother says, she is very tired!" Su oak''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He squatted down quickly, and the great pain drained all his strength. He looked at Mu Yunxuan with a smile, and the crystal clear tears couldn''t stop rolling down. "Dad, if my mother is tired, we''ll let my mother sleep a little more. Dad, you have to believe in my mother. She can''t give up us. Really, she will come back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 "Oak son, your mother, she never cheated. Dad knew she would come back, but his chest was so painful and stuffy." Mu Yunxuan looks like a helpless child. His eyes are full of despair. The pain makes him suffocate, and he is at a loss. He knew that it was very difficult for him to see Mo''er. His deep eyes, showing a deep pain, hazy, with a sense of despair. "Dad is right. My mother is a very trustworthy person. We just need to believe in my mother." Su oak said so in his mouth, but his heart showed his pain which was hard to hide. He raised his eyes, the pair of always quiet eyes staring at the pale face in the crystal coffin. His small body trembled, and the pain penetrated into every part of his body. The sadness and helplessness showed by his eyes made the green maple and Jinghuai on the other side unable to help but cry. Mother, what''s the matter with you? If you can''t wake up, what can you do if you call Quercus? What about Qi''er and Xin''er? What should dad do? What should those who love you do? You''ve won so much love that you don''t have time to enjoy it. Su oak is holding Mu Yun Xuan''s hand more and more tightly. All of a sudden, outside the cave came the sound of disordered footsteps. In the silver snow under the moonlight, deep footprints were clearly visible. "Mo''er, dad is back." See Mo Yuntian and Mu Xindi with a few Tianzun rushed in. Mu Yunxuan saw Mo Yuntian, and his painful fundus quickly ignited a glimmer of hope. "Father in law, mother-in-law, you finally come back. Mo''er just said that she was very tired and then disappeared." "Yunxuan, don''t worry, we have found a way to save Mo''er." Mo Yuntian looks at the miserable Mu Yunxuan, and is also in pain. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes quickly pass a glimmer of light. "Father in law, really?" After asking, Mu Yunxuan listens to Mo Yuntian''s answer carefully. His tone is humble, his heart is stabbed by a sharp blade, with a shivering pain. Mo Yuntian''s hand, subconsciously clenched his trembling hand, and his eyes were hot. "Really, but we still have to wait for Mo''er for a few years. Mo''er''s symptoms are normal. She has to be calm to repair her essence." "A few more years to wait." Mu Yunxuan subconsciously holds his breath! How many more years to wait? He can''t wait a day. He looks back and looks at the beloved in the ice coffin, Mo''er, no matter how long, I will wait for you to come back. However, the next second, Mu Yunxuan put away all the emotional leakage, slowly put his big hand into the crystal coffin. "Mo''er, you say you are very tired, so have a good sleep. When do you think you have enough sleep, you will wake up, OK?" His big hand, trembling, touched Su Zimo''s cheek. His affectionate tears rolled down Su Zimo''s cheek. Then, the blood red rosette wings quickly bloomed red light. All the people held their breath and watched the strange scene. Mu Yunxuan is also surprised to find these red lights, his painful eyes like a freeze frame, tightly staring at these red lights, hoping to have a miracle. Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan look at each other the same, as expected and they found the same. "Grandfather, grandmother, what''s going on?" Su oak couldn''t help asking. Mu Yun Xuan a listen, also raise eyes, with a full face looking at Mo Yuntian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 Mo Yuntian looked at their father and son''s expectant eyes and exhaled a deep breath. Mu Xinyan walks to the crystal coffin and looks at her daughter''s beautiful face lovingly. "Yunxuan, this time back to the Muta people, we found out the solution of the death mantra given to Mo''er by Geng Leyu. Geng Leyu lives hatred because of love, and the curse naturally carries all her hatred. Mo''er should curse but die, and the way to relieve the death is the blood of love and the mantra stone in Mopan Mountain." Mu Xinyan looked at her daughter''s face and said slowly, all blame her. She woke up too late. If she was waiting for a few days, Mo''er might not have died of the curse. "The mantra stone of Mopan Mountain?" Mu Yunxuan frowns, this place only appeared in ancient books, does the world really exist? "There is such a place where Geng Leyu casts a curse with tianwu. The jiezhushi is the curse killer. As long as you find the jiezhuo stone, Mo''er will wake up, but now you have to do something." Mu Xinyan''s sharp eyes look at Mu Yunxuan. "Mother in law, what is it?" As long as you can save Mo''er and let him do anything, he is willing to. "You must make sure that you really love Mo''er. With the help of three wooden pagoda people, I can lead Mo''er''s obsession again. Otherwise, Mo''er will fall into a deep sleep forever until she restores Jin Jingyuan, but that will take hundreds of years." In fact, this point, Mu Xinyan really dare not bet, her daughter, now can not stand a little harm. Mu Yun Xuan lips tremble slightly, the eyes are rigorous looking at Mu Xinyan, his love for Mo''er, heaven and earth can be learned. "Mother in law, Yunxuan can guarantee that Yunxuan''s love for Mo''er is beyond the body and soul." "Good! Because we can''t afford to gamble on this matter. If we lose, Mo''er will lose his soul forever. " Mu Xinyan doesn''t believe Mu Yunxuan, but she really can''t afford to gamble. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, subconscious tightening, to what extent can be regarded as the love till death, which he can''t measure, but he knows how much his heart loves Mo''er, and she is the love of his life. "Cloud sky." Mu Xinyan looks at Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian nodded. He believed that Yunxuan was enough to love Mo''er. "Three gods, please." These three deities are Muyu Tianzun which Su Zimo found before. Tianwu Tianzun and wutianzun. "It''s very kind of the patriarch. Miss is the future of the wooden pagoda clan. Now the ten Heavenly masters have returned to the wooden pagoda clan and opened the altar. With our present strength and the blood of my uncle''s deep love, we can make the miss''s obsession come back." No God said, eyes painfully looking at the ice coffin sleeping face, just a few months did not see, did not expect miss and they are separated. Mu Xinyan''s eyes lovingly looked at Su Zimo and said in a soft voice: "child, do you hear me? These are all the good fortune you have accumulated. My mother believes you will wake up. Your mother''s baby has always been very strong, and the more frustrated you are, the braver you are. Just like the Phoenix flower you like, you are tough and unyielding. Mo''er, you have experienced all kinds of hardships. Even if you have experienced life and death, God will surely repay you. " Mu Xinyan tearful, she is afraid, really afraid, if there is a mistake, her daughter will be out of her wits, such fear, let her not easily try. "Yan''er, OK, let the elders start!" Mo Yuntian helped Mu Xinyan up and looked at the bright tears on her face, and felt extremely painful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 "Yan''er, believe in Yun Xuan. He really loves Mo''er." Mo Yuntian gently comforts Mu Xinyan, and her long white hands gently wipe away the tears on her face. "Well." Mu Xinyan nodded painfully. Look at Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, cut your finger and drop it on the misty wing between Mo''er''s eyebrows." "Good!" Muyunxuan got up and walked into the crystal coffin. A sharp dagger suddenly appeared in his big hand. In the candlelight, the light of Sen Han was shining. He remembers that if Murong Shaofeng wants to use Feng Jueyin to lead the way of the next life, he must take blood from his heart. "Mo''er, if I exchange the blood of my heart for your rebirth, will you Mu Yunxuan said, pale mouth covered with a gentle smile, that dark eyes, exuded like the sea deep feelings. His voice was so small and whispered that the people behind him could hardly hear what he was saying. Looking at that exquisite and beautiful face, Mu Yunxuan''s right hand gently forced, the position of the chest, suddenly appeared a bloodstain. "Dad." Su oak was going to go forward. Suddenly he saw his father''s action. He cried out in horror. The big eye looked at the position of the dagger in disbelief. "Yunxuan." "Yunxuan." Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan did not expect that muyunxuan would take blood from the heart. Mu Yunxuan quickly pulled out the dagger and took a drop of blood in his chest with his big white hand, and quickly dropped it into the rosette wings between Su Zimo''s eyebrows. At the moment, the pain can not be compared with the pain of losing his lover. Such pain is just skin pain, not like the pain of tearing heart and lung. "Dad, how can you do this? Grandma said, as long as the blood on the finger can Su oak was staring at his father with cold eyes. Lost parents, they can''t lose their father. "Oak son, dad is OK, really." Although Mu Yunxuan is in pain, his mouth, with a happy smile, seems to be showing off. Not only Murong Shaofeng can do this, he can, if he can exchange her life, he is willing to sacrifice his life. His heart, at the moment, has become much more comfortable, his heart, a moment of steadiness. "Yunxuan, why are you suffering?" Mo Yuntian looked at the wound on his chest. The red blood pricked his eyes. "Father in law, it would be better to use the blood of my heart." Mu Yunxuan smiles like nothing. This pain is nothing at all? Compared with the pain in the heart, this pain really does not count? "Three gods, please." With that, Muyun Xuan pulled Su oak to one side. "Don''t worry, uncle! We will try our best to recover the miss''s obsession. " Wu Tianzun has seen Mu Yunxuan, and he has a good impression! "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. Mo Yuntian walks past, white palm outstretched, quickly injects a ray of light into Mu Yunxuan''s wound. Mu Yunxuan''s deep wound healed a lot. He stood erect without any care. It seemed that this knife was not stabbed on his body. "Take this pill, you still have a lot to do. You can''t let yourself fall." Mo Yuntian took out a pill and handed it to muyunxuan. Mu Yunxuan did not refuse, yes! He can''t fall down. He has to go to Mopan Mountain to find the antidote stone to save his beloved! Thank you, father-in-law Muyunxuan quickly put the pill into his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 "Go there and have a rest. The three heavenly masters need a lot of time." Mo Yuntian looked at him and said, at least until dawn. On that day, he also saw Murong Shaofeng do this for Mo''er. However, we always have to pay back the debt. If he had not lost his accomplishments, he would have known the fixed number in the middle. But now, his accomplishments are degenerating faster and faster. I''m afraid that the pills of Qing Jun can''t help him! If Murong Shaofeng''s love is not returned, no matter what life, they will have disputes with each other. So he helped Murong Shaofeng at that time. Mu Yunxuan shakes his head, this hurt, he can endure. Mu Yunxuan looks at the three heavenly masters and sees them sitting on one side. From their palms, a bunch of intense white light is quickly injected into the crystal coffin. The white light, brilliant, also a little bit burning Mu Yunxuan heart desire. Mo son, you must come back, you said, you can''t give up us, you also promised me, no matter where you go? They will come back to me in the end. In this way, a few people''s eyes, the twinkling gaze at the crystal coffin in the movement. Gradually, the rosette wings in the crystal coffin like resurrected, constantly blooming, layer by layer of various forms of red light, Mu Yunxuan''s cold heart, also gradually by this red light covered heat. Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan are excited. Until dawn, the three gods slowly take back their hands, you can see that they are very tired at the moment. "Green maple." Mu Yun Xuan calls out in a deep voice. After a while, green maple appears in front of Muyun Xuan. "Send the three gods back to rest." "Yes, Lord." Green maple cast a grateful look at the three heavenly beings. "Three gods, this way, please." The three Tianzun are very tired. They nod to Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan and follow Qingfeng to leave. "Father in law, mother-in-law, why don''t Mo''er have any reaction at the moment?" Looking at the person in the crystal coffin is still silent, Mu Yunxuan is instantly nervous. "Yunxuan, Mo''er has fallen into a deep sleep. When she wakes up, her obsession will appear again. We are waiting for it." Mu Xinyan''s heart is always worried. But only time can prove everything. She also prefers to believe that Mu Yunxuan''s love for Mo''er is sincere, so that it''s only the last step. She can see her daughter when she gets the antidote stone. She thought that it was unfair. She died first in her previous life, and she could not see her daughter for the last time. In this life, she just woke up, but her daughter still walked ahead of her. She had no time to make up for it. Her daughter left her like this again. "Are you going to wait?" Mu Yunxuan seems to be talking to himself. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan eyes precipitation missing. Immediately! He only felt that as soon as he was dark, the tall figure quickly fell to the ground. "Dad." Su oak helplessly pulls Mu Yunxuan''s arm. "Yunxuan." Mo Yuntian walks past and quickly gives Mu Yunxuan a pulse! After a while, he was relieved and looked up at Su oak. "Oak son, you don''t have to worry too much. Your father fainted because of overwork! I fainted because I didn''t have a good rest. I just got hurt again. I''ll be fine after a rest. " As soon as Su oak heard this, he felt a sigh of relief. He got up and called Jinghuai out of the cave. Will Mu Yun Xuan to the bed to rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 "Oak son, it''s getting light. Would you like to go back and have a rest? My grandfather assured you that your father would really be OK Mo Yuntian looked at Oak son with heartache. It was not easy for the three of them. "Grandfather, oak is not tired." Su oak wants to keep his father, but he finds that he has very little time with his father. "What about oak, Qi''er and Xin''er?" Mu Xinyan went to ask. Immediately! Su oak tells Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan about Qi''er and xiner and Murong Shaofeng''s acceptance of Qi''er as their adopted son. What he didn''t expect was that Murong Shaofeng actually took Qi''er as his adopted son. Did he want to live alone for life? Oh! Mo Yuntian sighed deeply, maybe this is his life! In this life, he had no marriage, Feng would never accept unfaithful love. "Grandfather, when will my father wake up?" Su oak looked at his father''s haggard handsome Yan. He only cared about his sadness, but he forgot that his father was more sad than them. "My grandfather ordered his sleeping hole. He will sleep for a day and a night. Your father is too tired recently." Mo Yuntian said and picked up Su oak. "Oak son, there are Jinghuai and Qingfeng here. Your father will be OK. It''s going to be light. My grandfather will send you back to have a rest. You are now growing up. You can''t delay growing up." Su oak bit his lips and nodded. Do not give up a look at the bed on the father, the heart of all kinds of pain, no place to tell. Seeing his father and mother sleeping like this, his heart is always so unreliable. Su Qi, who is also far away from the country of stars and moons, also feels uneasy when she gets up early in the morning. There seemed to be something very important pulling away from him. After going to the early Dynasty, Murong Shaofeng was dressed in a white Chinese robe and a white cloak, which integrated with the snow scenery around him, which showed his elegant temperament and was not like ordinary people. Suzie also came out of the house at this time. He wanted to come out and breathe. He usually has a melancholy and clear light in his big dandy eyes. In the same white robe, he melts into the snow scene, and the little man radiates a soft and clean light like the bright moon in the sky. "Qi Er, it''s cold outside. Go back to the house." Murong Shaofeng walked quickly to Su Qi. Behind him in the snow, leaving a series of elegant footprints. "Father." Su Qi smiles and looks at Murong Shaofeng, who is walking towards him. In the palace, Murong Shaofeng asked Qi''er to call him father emperor. When he left the palace, he was called his adoptive father. Su Qi also did not refute, in accordance with Murong Shaofeng''s request. His love for him was beyond his imagination. "Father, Qi''er is not cold. I knew that he would come and take Qi''er to eat delicious food. Now Qi''er is out waiting for him." Suzie was smiling. His smile covered all his grief. In the bleak eyes, he would cover up with a smile. "Qi''er is really filial." Murong Shaofeng walked over and picked up Suqi. His white long finger gently touched Suqi''s little nose. His fingers were warm, which made Suzie''s cold heart gradually warm. "It''s too cold. My father will take you and xiner to have hot pot." "Good! Qi''er is eating hot pot! It''s warm to eat in this snowy day. It''s really good! " Suqi looked as if she could not get it. Maybe when he is full, his uneasiness will disappear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 Mu Yunxuan slept for a day and a night. In the dream, he has been accompanied by a stranger. At the moment of opening his eyes, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were lost. He quickly got up and looked sideways. The people in the crystal coffin were still sleeping quietly. It turned out to be a dream. "Mo''er, even if it''s just a dream, I don''t want to wake up. Do you know this extremely hard time makes me feel like I''ve been in hell for centuries." Mu Yunxuan quickly stepped out of the bed, even boots are too late to wear. He rushed to the crystal coffin. The big hand with distinct bony joints touches the sleeping face gently. "Mo''er, if I can see you in my dream and hear your voice, I will sleep forever and never want to wake up from this dream." His voice is very small, such as trying to tell, dull voice lingering pain. "Mo''er, you''ve been away for two months and three days. These days, I''ve been living like a year. If it wasn''t for the hope that supported me, I really couldn''t carry it." Mu Yun Xuan bowed his head and closed his eyes in pain. At the moment of opening, he suddenly whispered in a soft voice: "Mo''er, it''s OK. You''re too tired to take three children with you all these years. This time, you''ll have a good rest. When you wake up, you''ll have me around, and you won''t feel hard any more! If you like silver, you can take charge of the storehouse of Cloud City, OK? You say that you will feel at ease when you see the golden gold. That''s very good. There is a treasury in Cloud City, which can absolutely make Mo''er''s eyes open. " Mu Yunxuan said while imagining her excited and cheerful face. Unconsciously, a smile rose from the corner of his lips. Green maple quietly walked in and took the boots and new clothes for muyunxuan. Mu Yunxuan converges all emotions. In the service of green maple, slowly put on clothes and boots. "I''m going back to Yuncheng for breakfast today. Let Qinglian make some meals that my wife likes and send them to Yunxiao hall." "Yes, Lord." Hear the LORD said to eat breakfast, green maple''s heart instantly fell half, the Lord this period of time did not eat well. "Mo''er, for my husband, I will eat and sleep well. I will not suffer or be sad. You promised me. As long as I do these things, you will wake up quickly. Mo''er, I will keep my promise, and you must keep your promise." Finish saying that, Mu Yunxuan soft smile, big hand gently for her stroked the hair in her ear, a beautiful face let people can''t move eyes. "Mo''er, I''ll bring you breakfast for my husband, and then I''ll chat with Mo''er. Mo''er likes the snow scenery. I''ll go to see it for my husband, and I''ll come back and tell him." Finish saying that, Mu Yun Xuan purses a lip to smile, slowly rises, Gao Da firm and resolute figure quickly walked out. When Mu Yunxuan returns to Yunxiao hall, the table is already full of warm food. Everyone heard that he would come back for breakfast, and they were busy preparing his favorite meals. Looking at her son''s haggard face, she couldn''t help sighing. The pain in my heart. "Xuan''er, sit down quickly. These are your favorite foods." Gentleman Xi went over and gave Mu Yunxuan some dishes he usually liked to eat. "You can eat it, mom." Mu Yunxuan picked up chopsticks and ate them one mouthful at a time. Su oak looked at his father today. He looked much better and relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 After a few mouthfuls, muyunxuan really has no appetite. He raised his eyes and looked at Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan. "Father in law, mother-in-law, where is Mopan Mountain? Do you know the exact location?" Mu Yunxuan wants to go to Mopan Mountain quickly. Find the antidote stone, everything is hopeful. Mo Yuntian swallows the food in his mouth gracefully. Eyes elegant looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "In the northernmost part of the kingdom of Haoyue, on the top of the mountain thousands of miles away, it is called the top of the bright moon. There is a mysterious clan called jingpi clan in Mopan Mountain on the mountain. The women there are all witches. Geng Leyu''s mother may be the people who come out from there. Witches only pass women but not men. When you go there, you must be very careful. Their soul skills are very strong. ¡±Mo Yuntian reminds way. Then, he said slowly, "that place does exist, but no one has been there. Everything depends on your own care." "Can father-in-law tell Yunxuan the specific location?" Mu Yunxuan wants to go to Mopan Mountain these days. "Do you want to leave these days?" Mu Xinyan suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Mu Yunxuan. "Mother in law, Yunxuan wants to find the jiezhuo stone as soon as possible, so that Mo''er will wake up early." Mu Xinyan slightly drooped her eyes and said, "I''m afraid you have to wait for a few more days, and wait for Mo''er''s obsession to wake up. You can take Mo''er with you." A listen, Mu Yunxuan excited. "Can you really take me with me?" "Well!" Mu Xinyan nodded and explained, "last night, the three tianzuns used the altar opening ceremony of the wooden pagoda clan to let Mo''er''s obsession use the altar soul forbidden method, so that Mo''er''s soul would not fly away, but Mo''er only had 10 years to go." "Ten years." Mu Yunxuan bit his lower lip. Only in ten years, he doesn''t think it will be very long. Therefore, he needs to find the antidote stone as soon as possible. "Yunxuan, going to Mopan Mountain will face danger and disaster. You have to think about it. As far as I know, all the people there are very ferocious, and the women will use some evil means. There are people living under the top of the bright moon. You can inquire about the situation at the foot of the mountain and go to Mopan Mountain." Mu Xinyan suddenly said with a heavy face. "And you have to hurry up because it takes you two years to get from here to the top of the bright moon." Mu Xinyan''s words let Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes glare. "Is it going to take two years just to go back and forth?" Mu Yunxuan is a little shocked. How far is that? "Yes, and if you don''t delay riding the beast, it''s possible for you to go back and forth for three years if you delay on the way." "For such a long time?" Gentleman Xi is also shocked. "What can I do? At present, han''er is not at home. He is going to chase the girl he likes. Who is going to take charge of it? " Gentleman Xi thinks, daughter-in-law also wants to save, Cloud City also can''t ignore! "Mother, it''s not a problem. There''s oak! Oak son will take over the burden of Cloud City one day. He will be in charge of it. Yunfan can help him. " "Yes! How can I forget the most powerful treasure in our family? Oak can manage the business of Mingyue Mountain Villa, and naturally can manage the business of Cloud City. " Mujuefeng suddenly felt that this was also a good idea. "If my father can trust him, he can rest assured that he will not let him down. As for the account book, it is even more difficult for his mother to teach him by example since he was a child." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 Mu Yun Xuan mildly smiles, "silly oak son, how can father not believe you? The heavy burden of Cloud City will be taken over by you in the future. Wang Qi''er, it is impossible. During this period of dad''s absence, all the business of Cloud City will be decided by Oak son. You can trust your ability. " "Thank you, Dad!" Su oak was very happy to get his father''s trust. He will try his best to read and study all kinds of knowledge. At least when Dad comes back, he can make a lot of achievements. "Oak son, it''s dad who wants to thank you for being so sensible and filial." Mo''er gave birth to three gifted children for him. Of the three children, oak is the most like him. "It was taught by my mother and father." Su oak replied with a smile. Father and son looked at each other with a smile, and everyone looked at them with a smile on their face. "Lord, the meal the Lord likes to eat is ready." Qinglian comes in with the food box. "Well, dad is going to see your mother." Mu Yunxuan gets up and leaves. Su oak looked at his bowl and didn''t eat much food. Gentleman Xi a look, in addition to sigh or sigh. "My mother, when will my daughter-in-law wake up? Look at xuan''er, I''m really worried! " Gentleman Xi came to Mu Xinyan''s side, this daughter, two generations of parents, her daughter-in-law''s life experience here is really extraordinary. "Mother in law, I don''t know. When can I wake up, I can only rely on my will." Mu Xinyan''s mouth rose slightly. "I''m afraid we''ll be in Cloud City for years until Mo''er wakes up." This is not Mingyue villa. If you live here, you have to say hello in advance. "Mother in law, as you said, this is also Mo''er''s home and your home. You can live as long as you want. Besides, Quercus and Qi''er, xiner like you so much. It doesn''t matter if you live for a lifetime." Junzi Xi is a hospitable person, and she also likes to chat with Mu Xinyan. Although Mu Xinyan is nearly 100 years old, she still enjoys chatting with her. "Thank you so much, mother-in-law." Mu Xinyan smiles gently. Although the gentleman is tricky, she is kind-hearted. She knew she was sincere at the moment. "Oh! Mother in law, thank you for what! Everyone is a family. " The gentleman Xi takes Mu Xinyan''s hand, if it is not su Zimo''s death! How could her xuan''er and oak''er live well. As long as she lives one day, she will appreciate Su Zimo one day. Mu Xinyan smiles and holds the gentleman''s hand tightly. Then, they looked at each other with a smile. In the cave. Muyunxuan will be the same thing in the food box out, put next to the crystal coffin. "Mo''er, I asked Qinglian to make your favorite dishes and snacks. You have lost a lot of weight recently. You must eat more." Mu Yunxuan says, the corner of the mouth also does not consciously rise slightly. "Mo''er, it''s a piece of snow wrapped outside. The tree is covered with crystal clear ice. It''s really beautiful. By the way, Mo''er said that he wanted to make a snowman. When I came back, I built one at the cave entrance. Mo''er, I was the first time to pile it. It''s not very good. You must laugh at me when you see it." Mu Yunxuan said, imagining the scene in his mind, the smile is also growing. Immediately! He got up and went to Su Zimo. Big hand gently stretched to Su Zimo''s cheek. "Mo''er, wake up quickly. When you wake up, we will go to the top of the bright moon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 "Mo''er, there are only two of us this time. We can go sightseeing all the way. It must be a wonderful journey, Mo''er, don''t you say? If I think about it, I will feel very happy. This is the world of two people. " He gently told, bone distinct big hand, gently across the skin if the fat cheek. "Mo''er, I won''t give up until the last moment. You will come back to me." Mu Yun Xuan sighed. He looked at the silvery world outside the cave. "Mo''er, it''s still very cold now. It doesn''t matter if you sleep more." His thumb gently rubbed her cheek, as if only in this way, can repose his missing. In a flash, a month later, Su Zimo did not wake up. The only thing that did not change between heaven and earth was still a piece of snow. This year''s snow, more than in previous years, snow is so deep that it is difficult for people to travel. On January 3, for a full month, Su Zimo slept for a month and didn''t wake up. This is not only mu Yunxuan anxious, even Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan are also worried. Today, muyunxuan also as usual, with Su Zimo like to eat meals. Today''s snow is also very big, muyunxuan''s dark hair fell a lot of snow. Before entering the hole, he patted the snow on his body before entering the hole. Mu Yunxuan repeated the same action every day, but never tired of it. After setting the meal, muyunxuan goes to the side of the crystal coffin again. It has become a habit of Muyun Xuan to chat with Su Zimo and talk about what happens every day with Su Zimo. "Mo''er, you have been sleeping for a month. Silly Mo''er, you will be tired of sleeping. You have to get up and walk." Mo''er, how long do you want to sleep? A month, a whole month. "Mo''er, people often say that love is like strong wine, shallow drink makes me drunk, miss you like tide and drown Fangfei. I miss you all the time, and I feel crazy and painful every time. Only when I have pain can I know that I am still alive." Looking at the quiet sleeping face, Mu Yunxuan''s heart is always afraid. He is always in doubt himself, is not his love for Mo Er deep enough, Mo Er will not wake up. "No, Mo''er, my love for you is sincere and sincere!" Mu Yunxuan quickly overthrows the idea of the bottom of his heart, if it is not true love, this is really outrageous. But if true love, Mo''er should wake up. "Mo''er, there are so many wonderful things in this world. It is because of you that my soul is ignited by your heart. My heart is still shining in the light of loving you, Mo''er, can you hear its voice? If you can hear me, come back quickly. Mo''er, after sleeping so long, it''s really time to get up, Mo''er... " Mu Yunxuan''s sad eyes are full of fear. He was really afraid that she would not come back. "Mo''er, you know that my world is colorful because of your smile. Do you really want to leave me alone like this?" His voice is low and with endless missing, just listen, can let people experience the feeling of heartache. Mu Yunxuan leaning on the crystal ice coffin, gradually, many nights did not sleep him, gradually sleep in the past. Tears from the corners of his eyes flowed down the crystal coffin. And in the crystal coffin, one after another crystal clear red flowers, like a number of shining stars, one after another constantly gathered together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 Thousands of red rosette wings are constantly floating up, just like dancing red butterflies. The beautiful scene is full of strange red light. Soon, the crystal coffin above, the red flowers gradually formed a human shape, floating in the air. The whole figure is formed by petals and becomes a replica of Su Zimo. Su purple Mo slowly opened her eyes, the light in the hole let her some not adapt. She blinked her long eyelashes quickly. When she opened it slowly, she looked around strangely. What''s going on with her? Slightly straight up the body, this just found that he is floating in the air. A bow, it seems that crystal coffin next to a face emaciated and gaunt Muyun Xuan. A trace of heartache flashed in Su Zimo''s heart. In looking at the crystal coffin, or the original self. Oh! Su Zimo sighed deeply. In fact, she still did not survive. Su Zimo wants to see Mu Yunxuan, she suddenly hesitates. I give him hope again and again, and let him down again and again. It would only make him miserable. "Mother." Su oak had just entered the cave when he saw a red shadow. "Oak." Su Zimo was surprised to see her son. Could he see her. "Mother, you wake up." Su oak ran over excitedly. "Oak son, can you really see your mother?" Su Zimo asked excitedly. "Mother, oak can see you, really can see you." Su oak was so excited that he couldn''t stop his tears. His mother finally came back. This month, he was suffering day and night, for fear that his mother would not wake up. "It''s strange." Su Zimo looked at his hand, actually has the substantial feeling. "Oak, come here." Su Zimo said very quietly, afraid to wake Mu Yun Xuan. Su oak broke his tears into a smile and walked quickly. "Oak, come on." Su Zimo held out his hand to Su oak. Su oak also quickly stretched out his little white hand. Su oak, who caught his mother''s hand, was stunned. "Mother." Su oak''s tears, which he could not easily hold back, came down in an instant. His mother is back. "Oak son, is your mother back?" Su Zimo is very excited and has a very soft smile. "Yes! Mother, you''re back. " Su oak nodded quickly, and his mother really came back. Suddenly, Su oak suddenly thought of something. Maybe his grandfather and grandmother could explain it clearly. "Mother, oak son go to call for grandfather and grandmother, they should know what''s going on?" "Good! Oak, you go. " Su Zimo also wants to know what''s going on. Su oak''s small figure quickly ran out. Su Zimo deeply took a breath, anger let his excited heart calm. Then she landed slowly. Squatting at the side of Muyun Xuan, white fingers gently touch the handsome face that has lost a circle. Su purple Mo eye socket is acerbity, he this is how long did not sleep. Her voice was not small enough to wake him up. "Yunxuan, I''m sorry to make you so miserable." Suddenly, a gentle touch came from his face, and Mu Yunxuan slowly opened his eyes. What comes into view is the people who are thinking of themselves day and night. "Mo''er." The mood of Mu Yunxuan is excited instantly. A month, a whole month, she did not appear, also did not appear in their dreams. Today, I fell asleep in a daze, to see Mo''er. "Yunxuan, it''s me." Su purple Mo gentle smile, "I come back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 "Mo''er, you are really back." Mu Yunxuan slowly stretched out his hand, his arm trembled slightly, he was afraid that once he touched her, she would disappear. But when his hand touched the face of the skin, not only did not disappear, but also there was a real touch. "Mo''er, you really come back, even if it is a dream, I and hope can live in the dream forever, only me, too painful." Mu Yun Xuan is excited to hold Su Zimo tightly. The real touch in his arms made Mu Yunxuan feel at ease, and the feeling of recovering from the loss made him excited beyond description. Su Zimo slightly raised her eyes and gently looked at him, "Yunxuan, you have a good look at me, are you not dreaming? I''m really back Su purple Mo don''t know how long he can support, can see cloud Xuan see her so happy, she is also very happy. "Not dreaming?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly stares at her. He''s not dreaming. It''s really her in his arms. "Mo''er." "Mo''er." Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan rush in. "Father, mother." Su Zimo gets up. Look at them with a gentle smile. "Mo''er, you finally wake up." Mu Xinyan took her daughter''s hand and wept with joy. Mu Yunxuan quickly got up from the ground and looked at the red shadow in front of him. He was not dreaming. Mo''er really came back. "Mo''er, you have been sleeping for a whole month! But it''s not less for us. " Mo Yuntian rubbed her daughter''s head. This month, they had a frightful, see you and the moment, all emotions have been released! "Dad, I''m sorry. It seems that Mo''er has always worried you. Even when Mo''er was young, he didn''t let dad worry." "Listen to your sensible words, my father''s little stranger has finally grown up." Mo Yuntian was very happy with his smile. "By the way, father and mother, what''s the matter with me? My body is still in the crystal coffin, but now you can touch me and I can touch you Mu Xinyan smiles and smoothes her hair around her ears. "Mo''er, your mother is composed of ten Heavenly statues. With the power of the ten Heavenly masters, they open the altar together and enslave your obsession with the soul of the altar. Your body is formed by your essence, but it will not last long. You must go to the top of the bright moon to find the antidote stone, so that you can really wake up and sometimes encounter accidents or unknown forces If your essence is dispelled, you will fall into a deep sleep again, or you will lose your soul. " The last sentence, Mu Xinyan said more heavy, but after all, this is the only way to save her daughter. "Ah Su Zimo was lost in thought. This Accidents and unknown forces are hard to detect. In particular, the last sentence of my mother''s mother will drive me out of my wits. If you''re out of your wits, it''s really over. "Mo''er, we are going to the top of the bright moon today." Mu Yunxuan finally returned to reality. "Well, the earlier you start, the better." Muyunxuan pulled his hand and drew a road map in his palm with Xuanqi. Mu Yunxuan slightly closed his eyes and recorded the route in his mind. "Start today, and so on." Su Zimo looks at the entrance of the cave. "What about Qi''er and Xin''er?" "My mother, Qi''er and Xin''er have gone to Haoyue country with Uncle Murong. Have you forgotten?" Su oak said with a smile. "Oh Su Zimo patted the forehead, she has been sleeping for a month. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 "Then I''m not missing them?" Su Zimo looked at them wrongly. "Mo''er, it was you who asked Qi''er to come back in spring, when the snow almost melted, so you don''t have to worry about it." Mu Yunxuan walked to her side, and restored the previous smile. Now nothing is important. What''s important is that he should find the mantra stone quickly. As long as you get the antidote stone, he and Mo''er will never be separated. "How long are we going Su Zimo asked. "Mo''er, it will take two years to go back and forth, and there will be no delay on the way." Mu Xinyan looks at her seriously. "Ah! So far? " "Well!" Mu Xinyan heavily nodded. "You only have 10 years, in which you have to find the antidote stone." Only ten years time, Su Zimo a listen, silent for a long time, did not speak. As you all know, the results are always heartbreaking. But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, they do not want to give up. "Mo''er, you should be confident that the jiezhushi really exists. Tianwu is probably brought out by Geng Leyu''s mother from the spirit spirit clan. Only the elite soul clan has the ability to curse, because the women there are witches. You must be very careful when you go." At this time, Su oak walked over and gently took Su Zimo''s hand. "Mother, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will not give up, OK? No matter how many years you go, oak will be at home waiting for you to come back. " Su oak was too afraid of the feeling of extreme fear in his heart. That feeling would devour his soul and make him at a loss. In ten years'' time, if his mother could come back to him, he would be willing to wait. At that time, he was almost seventeen years old, and he had enough ability to protect his mother from any harm. "Mo''er, Li''er is right. Let''s go to find the mantra stone. I don''t want to feel the heart hollowed out again, and I don''t want to feel the heart suddenly stop. Believe me, we can find the mantra stone." Su oak and muyunxuan take turns to comfort Su Zimo. Su Zimo smiles and nods, how can she want to die? He looked up at Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan. "Mother, father, Muta people are safe now. When Mo''er goes out, quer''er, Qi''er and Xin''er will be taken care of by you." Give it to them. She''s relieved. Father and mother love their brother and sister very much. "Mo''er, don''t worry about it." Mu Xinyan took her hand and refused to give up. "When you were a child, your mother always had no time to take care of you. Your grandmother ordered you a marriage in the world of Warcraft. At that time, my mother and I didn''t agree to marry you to the world of Warcraft. My mother wanted you to be upright and upright. I didn''t expect that Geng Leyu would obstruct you and make the nightmare family completely extinct. Therefore, Mo''er, you must be happy in this life, because of you There are Yunxuan, parents who love you very much, and three babies. " There is also a nightmare of selfless sacrifice, which Mu Xinyan did not say. "Mother, I know." Su Zimo did not expect that her mother would suddenly mention the world of Warcraft. "Mo''er, let''s go back to Cloud City and clean up and go on the road." After all, it took a long time to leave, so he had to prepare well. "Good!" Su Zimo nodded. Su oak saw a light in his big eyes. In his heart, his mother seemed to have survived. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 Muyunxuan did not delay returning to Yuncheng for a long time. After saying goodbye to his family, he simply explained to Mu Yunfan that he took Su Zimo and rode nine wings to leave the capital of Haoyue kingdom. After they left, Mo Yuntian, Mu Xinyan and Su oak returned to the Shenchi cave. This time, Mu Xinyan took out a crystal lamp and a square yellow crystal table. Su oak looked at her, some puzzled at her. "Grandma, what are you doing?" Mu Xinyan put the crystal lamp on the yellow crystal stone in the center of the crystal coffin. In the candlelight, the crystal lamp glitters. After Mu Xinyan put it away, she went back to explain it to Su oak. "Oak son, in fact, your mother''s body is dead. Now her soul is gone. We will light a long light for your mother. The lamp will not go out unless your mother wakes up or her soul is out of her wits. In addition to these two things, no wind and frost will make the light go out." "Ever burning lamp!" As soon as Su oak heard this, his heart ached. Only when a person died would he light a long lamp. "Well!" Mu Xinyan nodded. "Oak son, but your mother''s lamp is different from other people''s, and it can play a great role when your mother finds the antidote stone." Mo Yuntian looked at them, a trace of hatred flashed through his mouth. If there is no black feather that sword, as long as the use of altar soul, will certainly let Mo''er wake up early. Mo Yuntian sighed deeply. Maybe this is the fate of Mo''er. She should have suffered so much. Mu Xinyan lights the lamp. "Mo''er, you are my mother''s darling. You can hear her call for thousands of miles. My mother calls at five o''clock every day. My Mo''er wants to go home when she hears her voice." After Mu Xinyan finished reading, Mo Yuntian quickly injects a ray of light into the Changming lamp. "Mo''er, this is the sky Aurora, can illuminate your way home." Mo Yuntian secluded tunnel. Mu Xinyan raised her eyes and looked at Su oak heartily. "Oak son, you are the first born son. From today on, you come here every day, worship three times a day, and inject your mysterious Qi into the crystal lamp, so that your mother can wake up as soon as possible." "Yes, grandma. Thank you for all you''ve done Su oak was very grateful to them for all they had done for their mother. He saw it in his eyes and moved in his heart. In this world, people are indifferent, but my grandfather and grandmother are willing to do anything for their mother. Mu Xinyan listened and said with a soft smile, "silly oak son, we are all one family. Your mother''s parents in lixiaguo always owe them a debt. Your mother''s soul has occupied the body of her daughter. Even so, they know how to save your mother, and they will do it without hesitation." Mu Xinyan always believes that there are many good people in the world. "Grandma, querer understands that sometimes, when he thinks he has family affection, he has already been embraced by family affection." Mu Xinyan a listen, pleased to shave his small nose. "Quercus is really savvy. Sometimes it is. We should be grateful and do more good things." Mu Xinyan finished and took Su oak to the Changming lamp. "Come, oak, kowtow to your mother." "Yes, grandma." Su oak knelt down respectfully, so seriously. In the eyes of Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan, they are extremely distressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 The earth is covered with snow, and the mountains are covered with snow, and they draw out a complex arc. With a beautiful posture, they are gently presented on the earth. From a distance, it looks like a piece of beautiful woolen blanket, which is dazzling. "Mo''er, is it cold?" Mu Yunxuan tightly hugs Su Zimo in his arms. They flew all the way north. The more northward we fly, the more snow falls. "Yunxuan, it''s not cold. You see, the land is really beautiful!" Su Zimo was lucky to see such a beautiful scenery. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan gently kisses in her ear. With you, it will be more beautiful! Mu Yunxuan did not say this. "Yunxuan, in fact, life is constantly compromising, constantly bowing in the fate, we can''t weigh, we can only go forward." Su Zimo felt deeply in her heart. "Mo''er, with me with you, no matter how difficult it is, we can spend it together." "Well." Su Zimo relies on his warm arms, can not be heroic in the ideal, then she stays in reality to live. God, please pity me once, let me and the man behind me go through this life, this is a hard and unforgettable love. Sometimes, people are too happy, so they will have an accident, but he is willing to walk forward with the man behind her, hesitating, also hope to go all the way. As winter goes on and spring comes, the spring sun shines slowly on the land where the snow has not yet melted. Although the sun is bright, the wind in March is still piercing cold. The land of stars and moons. Standing in the courtyard outside the palace, Suqi watched the snow melt, and his heart seemed to melt with it. He has been in Xingyue for four months. Even during the Spring Festival, they did not go back to unite with their families. In the past four months, he has grown much taller. "Second brother." Xiner is wearing a pink dress. She is in good health. She has grown a lot this year. Looking at her light steps and able walking, we can see that her cultivation has improved a lot. Suqi looked back and looked at her sister''s face getting better and better every day. The smile on Suqi''s face became more and more gentle. "Second brother, we have been here for four months. We should go back." Xiner happily walked to Suqi''s side. "Good!" Suzila took Xin''er''s hand and said, "second brother will take you home." The missing in Suqi''s eyes instantly became irresistible. For four months, he had not seen his mother for four months. In the past four months, there was no news from Haoyue state. "Qi''er, Xin''er." Murong Shaofeng walked slowly towards them. Murong Shaofeng is still in a white robe. His gentle and jade like temperament is extraordinary. He is more and more calm and mature, which makes him more and more charming. "Father." "Uncle Murong." The brother and sister called at the same time. "When you see your brother and sister, they are homesick." "Father, Qi''er wants to go back to see his mother." Suzie had a good laugh. "Father knows you can''t wait." Murong Shaofeng wryly smiles, Qi''er can accompany him how long, he has been satisfied. "Father, Qi''er promised you that he would stay in Xingyue country for half a year every year." Murong Shaofeng''s body was stunned. He didn''t expect Qi''er to say so. When he came to his senses, Murong Shaofeng was excited. "Thank you, Zill." Murong Shaofeng picked up Qi''er and gave him a kiss on the forehead. "Father, Qi''er loves you." Su Qi hugged Murong Shaofeng''s neck tightly. He knew the pain in his father''s heart, and he had lived with him for several months, and he could see clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 "Thank you, Qi''er." Murong Shaofeng hugged him tightly. Suzie had a warm smile on her face, which was the best result. He also knew that he would never marry. His love for his mother is like bone marrow. "Go back! My father knows you miss your mother very much Murong Shaofeng shaved Suqi''s nose. Another year old, his handsome face is more and more charming. "Father, it''s march now. When September comes, Qi''er will come back. If there is time in between, Qi''er will come back to see his father." "Well, my father knows that Qi''er is the most filial." Murong Shaofeng felt that this feeling was wonderful and happy. "Remember to say hello to your mother and father for your father In recent months, the road has been blocked by heavy snow, and they have not heard from Haoyue country for four months. I don''t know what happened to Momo. He wrote to Yun Ting before, but he didn''t get a response. At this time, Zhu Yan came in. "Emperor, letter from Cloud City of Haoyue state." When they heard this, they were all very excited. Murong Shaofeng quickly took the letter and opened it. After reading the contents of the letter, Murong Shaofeng''s heart which had been hanging for several months suddenly dropped a lot. "Qi''er, Xin''er, a few months ago, your father took your mother to find the mantra stone. As long as you know the mantra stone, your mother will wake up." "Second brother, it''s very nice. My mother will wake up soon." Xiner jumped happily. Suzie squinted with laughter. "It''s the best news he''s heard in four months." Suzie''s heart was extremely excited. Murong Shaofeng, too, asked for nothing. Just ask Mo Mo this life can be peaceful from now on. After Murong and Shao Feng''s brother and sister have finished eating, Murong and Shao are reluctant to accompany each other. Suqi summoned the fire spirit, and his brother and sister disappeared in the sky. Murong Shaofeng has been looking at the direction of their departure. Looking at the lonely back of Zhu Murong. His heart was in pain for him. Suqi left, and the emperor was alone again. "Second brother, if you leave, uncle Murong must be lonely again!" Xin''er naturally can see that Murong Shaofeng places all his feelings on his second brother. Su Qi leaned on Huoling''s head with her legs up and looked at the sunny sky. A trace of heartache flashed in his heart. "Xin''er, the second elder brother knows that''s why he will stay in Haoyue country for half a year, and stay in Xingyue country for half a year." Xiner looks at Suqi with a sweet smile. "Second brother, uncle Murong is really good to his second brother. In the future, he must be filial to Uncle Murong." "Xin''er, that''s a must." Suzie got up and went to the top of Huoling. Looking at the white clouds galloping past his head, his heart was slightly relaxed. His delicate and handsome face was smiling brightly, and his big eyes were like the stars in the night sky. Mother, Qi''er is back. I haven''t seen you for four months. You must miss Qi''er and Xin''er! In a big seaside, under the setting sun, two happy figures are walking along the seaside. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan hand in hand. In recent months, they have been on the road during the day, and at night they have found a place where there is no one. In the setting sun, the two people''s figures were drawn long. In the sea, the waves are stacked with waves, and the waves chase after the waves. The waves are inlaid with silver edges woven by waves. Sometimes, they are drawn into the valley by the waves in front of them, and then pushed up to the top by the waves behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 Looking at the vast and beautiful sea, Su Zimo''s face is full of happiness. Over the past few months, she and Yunxuan have been living a life like a peach garden, unrestrained and happy. "Yunxuan, we have been walking for nearly three months. According to the time, we still have to walk for more than nine months to reach the top of the bright moon." Su Zimo realized for the first time that heaven and earth are so huge. Along the way, she witnessed the gorgeous and mysterious creatures, the vast universe, magic and mystery. Mu Yunxuan gently looked at her, and slowly opened his mouth: "Mo''er, I still think time passes too fast!" Mu Yun Xuan tightened his hands, their fingers clasped, as if they would never be separated from each other. Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at the man who loved her the most in the world. They came all the way, full of tears and heartache. She hoped that the rest would be happiness forever. "Although I want to live with you like this all the time, I also miss Quercus, Qi''er and xiner. I have never been away from them for so long." "Mo''er, they all want to live their own lives. How can they stick to their parents all the time? You are my own." Mu Yunxuan overbearing oath, she is he pays all to love the woman, this life he will hold her in the palm of his hand. "Roar!" Suddenly, not far away came a roar of Warcraft! Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo instantly stand in place. Not far away, a man and a woman were killing a demon beast in the sea. Seeing the Warcraft, Su Zimo suddenly thought of his nine Warcraft and divine beasts. After his death, they also chose to return to her body to guard the elixir field for her. The love between master and servant is really rare. But that man and a woman, whose accomplishments and skills can be called vigorous and agile, is also very fast, but he is not the opponent of the demon beast. Su Zimo can''t think of it. In this place where there are no people around, two people will suddenly appear here. "Mo''er, it''s getting late. Let''s go back to the ring of space and have a rest." Beautiful scenery is destroyed, what''s more, muyunxuan doesn''t want to meddle. "They don''t look like they''re rivals to demons." Su Zimo''s sympathy is overflowing in an instant. She died several times, which made her understand the precious of life. "Mo''er, we don''t care about our business." It''s not that he wants to see death but his mother-in-law''s words. He always remembers that Mo''er can''t go beyond a little bit or get hurt by accident. Along the way, he protected her very well and tried to go to the place where there was no people. He knew that as long as someone had Warcraft, there would be accidental damage. Su Zimo looked at the terrain, the seaside tree shade thick, to also very suitable for people to live. "Come on, it''s completely sealed off. They can''t run." In the jungle, a group of men with strange clothes, skin, and rude actions suddenly came out. Their heads were covered with strange headscarves. Mu Yunxuan a look, such as the lightning rush star, with the speed of lightning cover ears with Su Zimo hiding in the Bush a few meters away. They looked at the scene without moving. There are a lot of weeds here, which are suitable for hiding. However, Su Zimo looked at those people who just appeared, and it seems that a man and a woman are not the same way. Su Zimo can see that the group of men who appeared later were definitely not good people. Sure enough, the men surrounded the man and the beast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 It is dusk, the setting sun afterglow, the mountains and rivers, interweave into a floating picture, magnificent and incomparable. "This demon beast is what we want to find. Which round will you kill?" A little fat naked man yelled at the man and the woman in a vicious voice. "Hum!" The man in white snorted coldly in the fight. "The evil Warcraft has been doing things for many days, which has made the villagers around him miserable. It is seriously injured. Now that it is ready to be picked up by you, there is no such good thing." The man''s angry voice quickly penetrated the ears of the crowd. "Feng Haoyi, our two cities have always been well water and never offend the river. You openly went on the territory of our beast Kingdom City to rob Warcraft. Do you really think that we beast royalty are easy to bully?" The fat man continued to roar. "King Shen Shen, the demon beast in your territory has killed many people in xuanyue city. I came here today to avenge the city people. Many days ago, you knew about this demon beast, but you just appeared today. Don''t you mean to do that?" Feng Haoyi fights with Shen Shen Wang at the same time! "Yunxuan, I think the Shen Shen king was intentional." "Mo''er, let''s watch on the side, you squat too long, or I, shall we go back? Your feet will be sour. " "All right." Su Zimo gets up and knows that he will worry about himself. Anyway, there is nothing good to see. It is just a fight between the two cities. This kind of thing is staged every day. "Who are you?" As soon as they got up, there was a voice of Jiao drinking from behind. Su Zimo to Mu Yun Xuan mischievous smile. "You Mu Yun Xuan doted on scraping her Qiong nose, originally wanted to leave quietly, but still out of the ordinary. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan turn around and see a blue and white color matching skirt. The skirt is embroidered with satin, dark flowers and chrysanthemums. The head is covered with a chic Chaoyun Xiangji bun. The light and slow twisting Yunbin is inlaid with emerald beads and chijinsheng. His skin is like a greasy hand. He wears a red gold bracelet with a half moon water belt on his waist. There is a white button on it, which is embroidered with fragrance Bag, foot is wearing yellow green face soft soled boots, the whole human posture is beautiful. Su Zimo a look, this woman''s identity should not be simple. At the time of the other party, she also looked at them. Their husband and wife''s appearance, amazingly lets the woman stare big eyes. "Girl, our husband and wife just want to come to the seaside to see the sea, and they are not the same people? Now I want to go back. " Su Zimo kindly explained. The woman was pulled back to her senses by the ethereal voice. When she looked at Muyun Xuan again, her pretty face turned red involuntarily. It was the first time she had seen such a beautiful man. "Hum! Now the orc city and xuanyue city are fighting for territory. You must be the spies sent by the orc city. " Women''s arrogant roar, such as surging waves. Su Zimo frowned, the world is still unreasonable. "So you are from xuanyue city?" "Yes, this princess is the eldest princess of xuanyue city." The woman arrogant and proud of the Su purple Mo said, that look, as if their own identity is very great. "No wonder it''s so arrogant?" Su Zimo looked at her from top to bottom. Her dress was not gorgeous. It seemed that the two cities were not luxury capital. "Who do you think is arrogant?" The woman''s instant displeasure stares at Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 "Is there anyone else here besides you?" Su Zimo looked at her coldly, so she was the only one. "You..." The woman''s instant indignation stares at Su Zimo. She couldn''t help stamping her feet, which was funny. "You jump up and down, rabbit fight?" Su purple Mo funny looking at her, she feels nothing? This is a spoiled woman, so arrogant, but also said the past. "Dare you, dare you say this princess is a rabbit?" I saw the woman clenched her fists and glared at Su Zimo with gnashing teeth. What she saw was a furious little wild cat. "You said it yourself, I didn''t say it." Su purple Mo helplessly shook his head. "You bully people." The woman can''t help but point to Su Zimo. "You are drying sesame seeds on cotton. Are you asking for trouble? Who can''t blame? " Who bullied whom? She slandered them as spies without distinction. Before she got angry, she began to complain there. The movement here, startled just two firemen. The man and the woman joined hands to kill the demon beast even though they were scarred. This time, all the people are coming towards them. "Lingering thought, how can it happen?" Feng Haoyi''s white clothes were stained with a lot of blood. And the woman in white came with each other''s arms. "Elder brother, Si''er suspects that they are spies of the beast royal family." The wind lingers to think pouts the mouth anger to point to Su Zi Mo and Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan''s sharp black eyes are half hanging, his handsome face, vaguely brewed out a storm, the cold breath continues to spread everywhere. Su purple Mo realizes, she clenches his hand gently. They appear at this critical time, and it is easy to be misunderstood. Feng Haoyi is staring at them. Especially when seeing Su Zimo, he can''t hide his surprise, her every move, bright and moving. Su Zimo looked at them, the voice of the mouth with a touch of light and smart: "you say we are spies of the animal royal family, then you ask them, he knows us?" Su Zimo''s slender fingers point to Shen Shen Wang. Shen Shen also looked at Su Zimo. It was the first time he saw such a beautiful and moving woman. A touch of greed ran through his eyes. Su Zimo a look, the bottom of my heart cluttered. It''s over. Shen Shen is a jerk. "You are indeed the king''s man." That Shen Shen Wang smiles and looks at Su Zimo obscenely. In that case, I would like to hold Su Zimo in my arms at the next moment. Just, when he wants to go to Su Zimo. All of a sudden, a strong dark air attacked the crowd. Shen Shen''s fat body quickly flew a few meters away. People were stunned by this powerful mystery. "My wife, you dare to think about it." The cold voice brought back the moment of surprise. "Bang!" Shen Shen''s body fell to the ground and made a loud noise. People have been ignored Shen Shen Wang, but was shocked by the powerful cultivation of Muyun Xuan. Feng Haoyi slightly explores the cultivation of muyunxuan, but he can''t detect it. "Mo''er, let''s go." Mu Yun Xuan is going to walk. "Please wait a moment. It''s my sister who misunderstood you. Haoyi is very sorry. Why don''t you invite them to xuanyuecheng and let Haoyi express his apology." Feng Haoyi sincerely invited Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 "No need." Mu Yunxuan did not want to refuse. At this time, Shen Shen Wang also slowly got up. At a glance, his face was pale, and his eyebrows were twisted into knots. His wild eyes made people feel flustered. "Feng Haoyi, if you dare to take people to xuanyue City, I will attack you tonight." Shen Shen roared like a wild animal. Feng Haoyi listened to his calm eyes without any fear. With the quick counterattack back, "if you have the ability, you will attack me. Will xuanyue city be afraid of you rude barbarians? You don''t want to call yourself king. " "Feng Haoyi, you wait for me to fight!" After roaring, Shen Shen Wang reluctantly looks at Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan, and quickly leaves with his own people. "Yunxuan, have you heard the names of these two cities?" Mu Yunxuan nodded, "there are these two cities in the whole picture of the world, but I don''t know where to manage them. We are far away from Haoyue country." Mu Yunxuan quietly explained to her. In his opinion, these cities, which were self proclaimed as kings, were not included in the four countries. They had their own territory, and they could be at peace with each other as long as they did not want to invade each other''s territory. The city people are also self-sufficient. Night is like a soft tent hanging on the sleeping earth, and the sky is getting dark. The waves are getting bigger and bigger. Su Zimo only soul, she did not feel cold. But the people were shivering with cold. "You two, it''s going to be late. Let''s have a rest in xuanyue city tonight." Feng Haoyi invited them again. "Mo''er, you make the decision." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to go. He just wants to be with her. But no matter where, at night, he would take her back to the space ring to rest. There was still no trace of mystery in her body when she came back this time. "My husband, since this young master sincerely invited us, we might as well go and see the local conditions and customs of xuanyue city!" Su Zimo, the xuanyue City, has no threat to them. What''s more, they have been living a romantic life in recent months, and it''s good to go to popular places occasionally. A husband, let Mu Yunxuan mood happy unceasingly, "as long as you are happy!" Doting voices envy others. "Two, please!" Feng Haoyi looks at them closely. They are so talented and beautiful that they really match. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan follow Feng Haoyi all the way back to xuanyue city. The wind lingering behind them has not fully digested what just happened. Along the way, Su Zimo looks at the old trees around the sky, and murmurs a few words from time to time with Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan can see that she is very happy. They have ten years, he will spend the ten years with her to travel around the world, although they can not accompany her to walk every inch of land, but they can get along day and night. Xuanyue city is located in a mountain depression. It covers a wide area, surrounded by big trees. In the spring breeze, the branches and leaves on the big trees try their best to make the leaves luxuriant. The green color, like a layer of green waves, makes here more beautiful. As Su Zimo guessed, here is not very prosperous. Ancient house, ancient decoration, Xuan from a scene of the moon city can see that the folk custom here is very simple. "Two distinguished guests, this is xuanyue city." When they arrived at the gate of the city, three men in black cloaks and wrapped up in tight clothes stood outside the gate to meet them. Each of them had a basin in their hands and sprinkled water on several people with willow branches. When spilled to Su Zimo, the copper basin in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 Su Zimo that delicate and beautiful curved eyebrows, a pair of shining beautiful eyes, like autumn water as clear, pure and spotless. She looked at the man in black in front of her. How can she say that she is also a person with bright eyes, pure eyes, and beautiful and moving people? How can she be scared to drop the basin? "Are you all right?" Su Zimo asked softly. She doesn''t look so scary, does she?! "You, why do you have only soul?" The man in black lifted his eyes, only a pair of slightly turbid eyes were exposed outside, and the rest of the place was wrapped tightly. Her words an export, all people''s eyes are shocked to look at Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan will su Zimo carefully protect in the arms. She could see that Mo''er had only soul. Her body was formed by her misty wings. It was flesh and blood, just like normal people. Moreover, he could make love with Mo''er every night, but she could see it. She''s a wizard. "Mountain butterfly wizard, these two are the honored guests of this young master. This lady is clearly a man of flesh and blood. Why do you say she has only soul?" Feng Hao Yi does not believe that such a beautiful woman will only have soul. "Little Lord, have you not found that she has no shadow?" "Ah Su Zimo was surprised by her words. She has no shadow. How can it be? She saw her own shadow when she was by the sea! People look at Su Zimo''s back, as expected, there is no shadow. "No, I saw my own shadow when I was by the sea." Su Zimo was shocked, this problem, she has never paid attention to. "Brother, she really has no shadow. She is a ghost." A ghost word makes people messy in the wind! The wind lingers in the thought for a moment, and is afraid to hold Feng Haoyi''s hand tightly. Feng Haoyi also can''t believe looking at Su Zimo''s back, really no shadow. "When your figure is in the direction of your corpse being lit by the lamp, your shadow will indeed appear, because the lamp will guide you." The mountain butterfly wizard explained. "Ever burning lamp?" Su Zimo bit the lower lip, it must be her mother to light a long light for her. "Mountain butterfly elder is really good eyesight, yes, I really only have soul, but I won''t affect you!" Su purple Mo beautiful eyes innocent looking at her, her confession, let everyone is a surprise. But the mountain butterfly wizard quickly shook his head. "Go ahead and talk about it." The mountain butterfly wizard shook his head and quickly lit a layer of black light around Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan a look, the moment to attack the mountain butterfly wizard. "Hold on, young master!" The mountain butterfly elder understands Mu Yunxuan''s action and quickly stops it. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t attack, but his accomplishments are still in his hands. "Do you know that her present body is easy to provoke evil creatures. She is intolerable in heaven and earth in this way, so as not to bring disaster to our xuanyue city." The words of the mountain butterfly wizard made Su Zimo gape. "What are you talking nonsense about? In the past few months, Mo''er has never provoked any evil creatures." Mu Yunxuan didn''t believe what the mountain butterfly wizard said. "That''s because the roads you take are all sparsely populated places, and you are riding gods. If I guess correctly, you usually live in the ring of space." Mountain butterfly wizard''s words let Mu Yunxuan a Leng, they really live in the space ring ring ring. Su Zimo looked at Mu Yunxuan and said in a soft voice, "Yunxuan, you should put away the dark air first. The mountain butterfly wizard should not hurt me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 Mu Yunxuan just slowly put away the dark air. "Since it will bring disaster to you, we will not go in." Su Zimo finished, motioning the mountain butterfly wizard to untie the black gas on her body. "Since you are here, I can see that you are destined for me. Come with me. Maybe I can help you." With that, the mountain butterfly wizard led the people into the city. With the mountain butterfly wizard''s words, people also don''t dare to prevent Su Zimo from entering the city. Mu Yunxuan black eyes swept around one eye, always paying attention to the surrounding movement. In my heart, I doubt the heart of the mountain butterfly wizard. The wizard''s status in this xuanyue city is extraordinary. After entering the city, it took about half an hour to get to the city Lord''s house. Feng Haoyi takes Su Zimo and muyunxuan to the mountain butterfly wizard''s room after meeting the city Lord. Compared with the room of ordinary people, the room of wizard is more dark and terrifying. Three people just entered the room, saw the mountain butterfly wizard from the low couch up. "Two distinguished guests, please take a seat, little Lord, please avoid." The tone of the mountain butterfly Wizard cannot be refuted. Feng Hao Yi listens, although some reluctantly, but still backed out. However, Mu Yunxuan suddenly had a heart, he would not easily believe anyone, especially the wizard. Su Zimo looks at the room of the mountain butterfly wizard. There are many bottles and jars. There are even things moving inside the bottles. There are also some plants and ashes commonly used by witches. In fact, Su Zimo looked at such a scene, there is always some hair in the heart. But it is worth noting that the most dazzling thing in this room is the red crystal ball placed in the main hall. Su purple Mo can''t help but wonder, the wizard''s crystal ball is not all black? "What are you looking at?" The sudden voice, with a trace of unusual taste, let Su Zimo Meng a surprise! She quickly looks back at the mountain butterfly wizard. Wait a minute. How does she feel that there is something wrong in the eyes of the mountain butterfly wizard! Su Zimo''s heart instantly more than a heart. "I wonder why the crystal ball of the mountain butterfly wizard is red?" "Oh! I didn''t expect that you are very careful. The crystal balls of witches are generally black. Only when the witchcraft practice reaches the peak, the crystal ball will become red. " The mountain butterfly wizard slowly explained. "I haven''t heard of it. It seems that the magic of the mountain butterfly wizard has reached its peak." Su Zimo does not know much about the cultivation of witches. In her cognition, witches are generally bad. "Just try to be strong." A word of encouragement does not deny his own cultivation. But Su Zimo looks at the black gas trapped in him. I watched my clothes turn dark red. Su Zimo suddenly sneered. She raised her eyes, and her voice was bright and pleasant: "the mountain butterfly wizard said that I would attract some creatures from the evil cave. I don''t know that the mountain butterfly wizard refers to those creatures, or..." Su Zimo is eager to say something but stops. She looks at the mountain butterfly wizard like a seller. Mu Yunxuan felt that her tone was somewhat different. He raised his eyes and looked at her slightly. Her big eyes blinked at him quickly. Muyunxuan instantly understood everything. Muyunxuan pretended to go to Su Zimo. When he turned around, a pill was quickly put into his mouth. "Or what?" Mountain butterfly wizard is also slowly approaching them, but in that tone, with a trace of interest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 Su Zimo smiles, and her beautiful smile is full of the cool and comfortable feeling of light summer breeze, which makes people feel more intimate. That gentle and moving smile, is so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but not stained with common dust, makes people suddenly feel like a spring breeze, such as the moon, soft voice, but with a cold meaning: "or, like the mountain butterfly wizard, you want to use other people''s essence to get eternal evil?" Hearing this, the mountain butterfly wizard''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and a terrible killing opportunity broke out all over his body. "It turns out that you still know your role. Not only that, but you also see my intention. Your body is the sweet cake of the whole wizard world. When a good wizard sees you, you will be moved. You are the child of human beings and animals. Not only that, but also you have cultivated your own essence. You know that you can''t meet one in 100 years." The mountain butterfly wizard shook his sleeve. After a while, there were two more witches in the room. Su Zimo recognized that they were two witches who appeared at the gate before. "Ha ha!" Su Zimo gently smile, the laughter is like a light chant singing beautiful. "So it is? When I was alive, I was also a popular pastry. I didn''t expect that when I died, I would be more popular. But this time I came here is really worth it. At least, when I see a wizard, I can be on guard in advance. " Suddenly, Su Zimo raised his eyes to see the mountain butterfly wizard, the beautiful eyes, full of provocation. The mountain butterfly wizard was stunned by what she said. "Some people had the same idea with you before, but at the end of the day, it was still in vain. Today, although you are preemptive, you are still not involved in the world, so you do it deeply. Your little trick today is the rest of others'' playing. Do you really think I can''t understand the so-called" black spirit "of protecting me? I''m just quiet. " "Then why did you follow me into the city?" Mountain butterfly wizard can''t believe, Su Zimo will see through her plot. And now, why hasn''t the poison on her body attack? And this man, who is a real human being, why didn''t he get poisoned? A series of questions formed in the mind of the mountain butterfly wizard. "Your question is even more stupid. It''s just that you want to see your ugly face at the moment, because none of the witches are good things. If you really say that you and I are predestined and I can help you, will I believe it with these two words?" Su Zimo''s tone is extremely ironic! With the lessons learned from the witch clan, she will not easily believe anyone? "Do you think you can leave this room today?" Mountain butterfly wizard coldly and looks at Su Zimo. "Do you think you have the ability to stay with us?" Immediately! Su Zimo turns and looks at the red crystal ball not far away. She slightly raised eyes, big eyes to Mu Yun Xuan blink. Muyun Xuan dotes on a smile, and the powerful dark gas instantly sucks towards the red crystal ball. "Ah The mountain butterfly wizard never dreamed of such a scene. It''s completely out of her control. The red crystal ball is not big, only the size of a football. Mu Yunxuan holds it in his hand, but it has a certain weight. "This kind of crystal ball, which is called Wu in your wizarding world, is the most proud thing of your wizard. Without it, you are nothing." Su Zimo''s cold voice is like a sharp knife cutting the heart of the mountain butterfly wizard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 "Who are you? How can you even know such a secret thing in the wizarding world? " The mountain butterfly wizard holds his fists tightly. It''s really a miscalculation today. It''s completely out of her control. "Don''t you think it''s too late to be curious about our identity?" Su purple Mo turns back, the playful toward Mu Yun Xuan blinks an eye, the big eye is full of grievances. "Husband, you have heard it! They''re going to eat me. " That coquettish voice is soft and moving. Mu Yunxuan''s heart, mercilessly touched. He quickly stretched out his long arm around her waist. "I''m not afraid. I''ve got something to do with it." Looked out of the window of the sky, the hour is almost, looking at Mo son also played enough, there is no need to go on with them nonsense. However, he weighed the crystal ball in his hand, and suddenly an idea came into his mind. "Mo''er, this kind of red crystal ball is not common. It is already the highest level of wizard. If you go to Mopan Mountain in the future, you should be able to use it. If you kill them, you can get the crystal ball. It''s killing two birds with one stone." Mu Yunxuan just like the usual chat tone words let the mountain butterfly wizard take a breath. Originally, she planned to introduce her and her two into the city. Then she caught the woman to refine the elixir of immortality. She was bewitching the beautiful man to be the husband of the princess. This can be described as killing two birds with one stone. "My husband will make a decision." Su Zimo is like a well-dressed little wife, the little bird depends on others in the arms of Muyun Xuan. She looked up at him with a happy smile and a little playful in her smile. His doting eyes looked at her for a long time, and suddenly sighed: "what should I do with you, such an obedient and gentle stranger..." he loved her so much that he wanted to melt her into his own bones. At the time of their tender honeymoon, two other witches rose from the sky not far from them, ready to sell and attack Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan has already noticed. In an instant, the room was full of panic, as if the end of the earth was coming. A powerful evil spirit instantly surrounded Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan quickly put Su Zimo into the ring ring ring. By the way, even the red crystal ball was put in. "Ah Mu Yunxuan''s move made the mountain butterfly wizard shudder and shiver like chaff. "Damn you! That''s my life''s work. Give it back to me. " Mu Yun Xuan a listen, the corner of the mouth hook up a cruel smile. "You are more damned! Who gave you the courage to eat my wife? " The moment of violence and violence. "Kill him!" The mountain butterfly witch is anxious to red eyes. "It''s up to you..." Muyunxuan quickly releases the highest cultivation of xuanhun stage. The powerful pressure instantly shocked two witches from the air to the ground. "Mmm...!" Two people landing, do not listen to the pain call. Boom!! The surrounding objects began to break into pieces under the strong pressure, and the vision was like the vibration of heaven and earth. The whole room was extremely twisted, and all the objects in the room were completely broken. From the broken bottles and jars, there are some Warcraft cubs and vipers. These are insects raised by mountain butterfly wizard. But also in this powerful pressure under the rapid death. "Stop, you stop." The mountain butterfly wizard saw his whole life''s efforts destroyed one by one and regretted his decision very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 Mu Yunxuan did not stop, but released a more powerful cultivation, destroyed everything in the room. And the mountain butterfly wizard''s body also fiercely rolled toward the ground, the pain was rolling on the ground. Feng Hao is easy to hear and quickly brings people to see it. "Ah The mountain butterfly wizard shouts with pain in his arms. "Young master, be merciful." Feng Haoyi yelled. Mu Yunxuan slowly recovered Xuanqi and looked at the three sorcerers on the ground. "Mountain butterfly wizard, what''s going on?" Feng Hao can''t think of it. When he left, he was still in good condition. "Little Lord, catch him. He robbed chiwu." In the ears and eyes of the mountain butterfly wizard, there are bloodstains. His head is about to crack, but he still thinks about his own chiwu. What kind of cultivation is this man in front of me? How can he be so terrible. "Hum!" Mu Yunxuan snorted coldly. "Since you want to die, I will do you good." At this time, I still want to confuse right and wrong. It seems that the lesson given to her is not enough. "Wait a minute Wait... " The mountain butterfly wizard slowly sat up. Feeling the other side''s strong intention to kill, the mountain butterfly wizard is always afraid. She is very sad and angry in her heart, choking and speechless. She thought that no one could defeat her in xuanyue City, but the man in front of her was easier to crush her than an ant. She doesn''t want to die! She finally reached the highest level of witchcraft, but when it came to the key, she could not save her life. "Little Lord, let him go!" Feng Hao Yi looks at it and frowns. He is eager to know what is going on in his heart? "Mountain butterfly wizard, what''s going on? It''s OK to let him go, but you have to explain things clearly. " Feng Haoyi looks at the location of chiwu, and there is no one. However, there is a glimmer of joy in Feng Haoyi''s heart. The mountain butterfly wizard may not be arrogant without chiwu. Looking at Feng Haoyi, the mountain butterfly wizard looks embarrassed and in a dilemma. She was suffering at the moment, and her heart was full of pain. Be robbed of chiwu, do you want to say this dirty thing from your own mouth? "Mu Yun Xuan sneered," I''d rather let this seat speak for you! Wind little Lord, these three witches are going to eat my wife "What?" Feng Haoyi is unbelievable. The mountain butterfly wizard actually wanted to eat that beautiful woman. Then he looked at the mountain butterfly wizard and asked angrily, "why do you want to do this?" Feng Haoyi obviously believed Mu Yunxuan''s words. In the face of this great change, the mountain butterfly wizard was a little frightened, and his heart had already been in chaos. "Little Lord, I was lost in my mind for a while and I did something sorry for xuanyue city. The woman was formed by the gathering of her essence. After taking the pills refined by her essence, she can live forever." Mountain butterfly wizard tears, a moment of greed, but also destroyed her dignity in xuanyue clan. Feng Hao is easily stirred up by the words of the mountain butterfly wizard. He is so suspicious that he can''t speak for a while. Mu Yunxuan stood on one side coldly and did not speak. He was very satisfied with the fact that the mountain butterfly wizard told the truth himself. "Mountain butterfly wizard, the young master invited them to come here. I didn''t expect you to do such a disgraceful thing." He was greatly distressed by the incident. "Young master, I''m really sorry to have brought you such trouble." Feng Hao sincerely apologizes to Mu Yunxuan. Only when the matter is settled satisfactorily will he be relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 "Feng Shao Lord, my wife has always been pitying for the precious life and has not let me kill people easily. Now that she admits her mistakes, I will leave her a way to live." He felt warm at the thought of the charming smile. "Thank you for your kindness Feng Haoyi thanks shandie wizard. Mu Yunxuan big hand a stretch, red crystal ball appears in his hand. "Give it back to you." Muyunxuan is trying to use Xuanqi to send chiwu back to the original place. "Hold on, young master!" The sudden voice let Mu Yunxuan stop action instantly. In the dark night, slowly came a beautiful lady in a big red dress. She looked calm and calm in the face of the things in front of her. "Mother, why are you here?" "Yi''er, how can I not come after such a big thing happened?" Meng Xianya, the mother of Feng Haoyi, is also a wizard. "Mother, the mountain butterfly wizard is too much. This childe and his wife are the guests that Yi Er invited back." Meng Xianya gently patted Feng Haoyi''s hand to make him calm. Hearing this, the mountain butterfly wizard felt embarrassed. The success is no one dare to say, but the result is so unsatisfactory, can think what mood she is now. "My mother already knows." "Childe, the chiwu will make amends to you! I am also a wizard. If you want to go to Mopan Mountain, chiwu will be very helpful to you Hearing this, the mountain butterfly wizard was extremely angry and could not let go of countless anger in his heart. How did they get it? Madame didn''t even blink her eyes. She wanted to give it to an outsider. Oh, it''s the wizard''s life! Without Wu, the wizard would have no life. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes took a deep look at Meng Xianya, "how can madam know that we are going to Mopan Mountain?" "Young master, let your wife come out first! I want to see her. " Mu Yunxuan hesitated for a while, or let Su Zimo appear in front of everyone. "Wow! Yunxuan, how did you destroy the house? " Su Zimo looked around and was very surprised! "Don''t you care if your husband is hurt?" Su Zimo small stare at him, in front of him, the injured will only be others. Mu Yunxuan a look, a face injured expression. Two people form a self world in an instant. They only see each other in each other''s eyes for a long time. People are embarrassed by their love. Meng Xianya gave a gentle smile and said with a smile: "madam is really a natural beauty. Beauty is the most beautiful face I see for the first time in my life." Meng Xianya opened her mouth slowly, her tone was not slow, with full appreciation and sincerity. Su purple Mo a Leng, did not expect in front of the lady will so praise themselves. "Madame musan." "This is my mother." Feng Hao introduces with a smile. "Good morning, madam." She was not present when she went to see the Lord of the city. "Madame, what happened tonight is really wrong." Su Zimo shakes his head, so put where can happen. "It''s very kind of you, madam. My husband has already taught them a lesson about tonight''s affairs and will not pursue them." Su Zimo''s tolerance and magnanimity make Meng Xianya ashamed. "Thank you very much, madam Finish saying, she quickly sucked red black from Mu Yun Xuan''s hand. Chiwu in her palm, the moment issued a huge light. And the light goes straight to Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 "Mother, what are you doing?" Feng Hao looks at his mother. Meng Xianya but a gentle smile: "Yi''er, so that the identity of this lady can not be seen through by the wizard with ulterior motives." Meng Xianya said it was light, but the mountain butterfly wizard was pale. She gave her life-long efforts to such a irrelevant person. "Ma''am, do you know how we got this chiwu? How could Madame give it to a stranger without blinking her eyes?" Mountain butterfly wizard tone with deep blame. On hearing this, Meng Xianya''s face was very calm with a warm and moving smile. "Mountain butterfly wizard, you also know it''s hard to come by. You''ve got a bad idea. This red black is not suitable for you. In this case, it''s better to give it to pure and kind-hearted people!" Meng Xianya said a relaxed face, in the precious things, left useless, is equivalent to waste. It''s better to give it to the people in need. After a while, Su Zimo''s dark red dress gradually became bright red, faintly with a light yellow light. "Wow, Yunxuan, look, I have a shadow." Su Zimo was surprised to see the shadow moving with himself. Looking at her happy appearance, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are warm as jade, containing deep feelings. In the face of her, his lips always appear a faint smile, which makes people feel more intimate. "Look, make you happy." Mu Yunxuan gently took her hand. Lift eyes, look at Meng Xianya gratefully. "Thank you very much, madam." Mu Yunxuan finished, white big hand gently waved, two boxes of silver appeared in front of several people. "Ma''am, my wife doesn''t like to be in debt. I''ll leave these two boxes of silver to my wife for repairing the house." "Unexpectedly, the young master was very kind, and I accepted it. But was he curious about why I knew about the moon''s top grinding pan mountain?" Meng Xianya''s voice is always so gentle and slow, a pair of eyes like fog, always make people unpredictable. It seems that in the face of life''s hardship, she can still maintain a light air. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were shining with keen light. He really wanted to know. "If it''s convenient for your wife, please let me know." After all, the more you know, the more favorable it will be for them to go to Mopan Mountain. "There''s nothing convenient or inconvenient, because I''m from the top of the bright moon. Shandie and I are all the witches there. They are all from the top of the bright moon. Under the influence of Mopan Mountain, we have become witches for the sake of life. However, the witches in Mopan Mountain are too vicious. They make people''s and corpse''s insects. As long as there are living things, they have made them into witches The top of the bright moon was ruled by them. The four of us accidentally got the chiwu just now, so we fled all the way to get here. It''s very far from the top of the bright moon. But chiwu is a good thing. They will not give up looking for it. If you appear, you can destroy the essence of Mopan Mountain. So, the men of the whole Haoyue Kingdom, all of them Living beings will not be harmed. " Meng Xianya looks at the distance, and her eyes miss her. Taking back her eyes, she looked at Mu Yunxuan for a long time. In her deep eyes, she was full of hope. Su Zimo read her yearning for hometown from her expectant eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 "Listen to madam''s tone, Mopanshan seems to be controlled by women?" Su Zimo some surprised asked, her dark bright eyes, is always a watery appearance. Eyes clear, as clear as autumn water, eyes are always rippling with a gentle smile, but now full of shock! "Yes, all the women there are witches. They don''t allow men to practice witchcraft. Men can only practice mysterious Qi secretly. If they are more capable, they will be better. But women will generally control men with poisonous insects. Men there live like slaves. Moreover, women can have multiple husbands, and women are proud to have daughters." "Wow! It''s a country of honor for women "Women respect the country?" Meng Xianya looks at Su Zimo in surprise. What is nuzunguo? "There are places like this in a country where women are respected." Su Zimo explained with a smile that she was like a meteor across the Milky way like curved eyebrows, with a pair of stars like bright eyes, flashing bright light, dazzling eyes. "Madame describes it very well." Meng Xianya smiles and likes her vivid eyes. "Then leave here all night! There will be a fight here. We don''t owe each other any more. When we go to Mopan Mountain, just remember not to eat the food and water of Mopan Mountain. Generally, we won''t be poisoned by poisonous insects. In short, you will know about it gradually. " "Thank you for your information." Mu Yunxuan is dubious. Although this madam looks very kind, but mu Yunxuan still can''t believe completely. "Mo''er, let''s go." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded and looked at Meng Xianya. "Farewell, gentlemen." Su purple Mo voice just fell, Mu Yun Xuan will take Su purple Mo to leave. "Mother, what you said just now is true?" After su Zimo and they leave, they come back from shock, and Feng Haoyi quickly asks. "Well!" Meng Xianya nodded. Then, looking at the mountain butterfly wizard, this calm eye color instantly became deep, containing a deep pool of cold. "Shandie, do you want to kill everyone? That childe''s cultivation is the highest cultivation of xuanhun stage. You still want his wife''s essence refining pills. Do you want to be caught back? " Meng Xianya roared. "Ma''am, have you ever been here tens of thousands of miles away from the top of the bright moon, and they can''t find us at all. The people of the animal kingdom city will attack xuanyue city soon. Now there is no chiwu, what can we do against them?" Looking at the blade of Meng Ya''s eyes, she is as sharp as a wizard''s sword. Meng Xianya''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and her eyes were cold-blooded and merciless, which made people shudder. "What do you know? If we lose chiwu, we can get better. The woman''s body has been cursed. They must go to Mopan Mountain to find the antidote stone, which is the only thing that can destroy Mopan Mountain. If they want to get the antidote stone, they must exterminate the Witches of the spirit clan. As long as the spirit clan is destroyed, we will be safe. " Meng Xianya roared! Feng Haoyi has never seen such a mother. Such a mother made him feel strange. In her eyes at the moment, there is a chill in her eyes, which makes her twice as lofty and aloof. Mountain butterfly wizard strange smile, "madam, this move to kill people with a knife, but let go of such a good opportunity, it is a pity!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 "Shandie, you remember, I just want to have a stable life. Even if I can''t go back to the prosperous bright moon, I will spend my whole life here with my husband, son and daughter. Besides, you have had enough of your days in the top of the bright moon. The conditions here are very poor, but very safe." Meng Xianya warned coldly! Feng Hao Yi looks at his mother who has suddenly become strange, and his dark eyes flash with a deep sense of inquiry. Meng Xianya''s words made the mountain butterfly wizard silent. Meng Xianya turned to look at her son and said, "Yi''er, what you heard tonight can''t be publicized, you know? My mother has made arrangements, and we will spend the night safely in xuanyue city. " "Mother, Yi''er knows, but what happened tonight, my mother and the three witches should not be arguing. Let''s give each other a step, and the matter will be over. Since the chiwu is a disaster in xuanyue City, etc Feng Haoyi suddenly thought of a problem. "Mother, the chiwu is a disaster here, but what will happen to the girl?" Feng Hao realized the problem only after knowing later. But the mountain butterfly wizard laughed, "as long as they have a bright moon, they will be discerned by the wizard of the spirit clan, and the wizards will keep chasing them. In this way, chiwu has nothing to do with us." "Mother, how can you do this? You did this to harm the girl? And what can I do to get chiwu off that girl? " Feng Hao is easy to get angry and his tone is not good. The guests he brought back were played around by his mother and them. "Yi''er, it''s also helpless for her mother to do so. If she does that, she can''t let other witches discover her identity. Only when she reaches the top of the bright moon, the people of the Jingzu clan will find out. If they are smart, with her husband''s accomplishments, as long as they absorb the golden light from his wife with the highest cultivation of xuanhun level, chiwu will condense the crystal again, Chiwu will also help them. The power of chiwu is quite great. It can help and restrain the wizard Not far away, Su purple Mo star eyes to Mu Yun Xuan blink. Naughty way: "look, I said, not a wizard is a good man." Mu Yunxuan quickly kisses her forehead, "we go back to space ring ring ring to rest, and go on our way tomorrow." Mu Yunxuan took a look at a few people not far away. If it wasn''t for this chiwu, he would never spare them. "Well! I''m tired, too Su Zimo smiles sweetly. Have a look at Meng Xianya, hope her dream come true! Everyone has selfishness. Only those who have died once will know how valuable life is. Similarly, only those who have lost will know how to cherish it! At dawn the next day, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan went on their way. They didn''t dare to have any delay. In addition to buying some necessities in some towns, they travel day by day. In a flash, more than a month passed, and by the end of April, they stopped in a small town which was not very prosperous, ready to buy some daily necessities. The two fell into the town, and saw that the town was built very neatly. Under a mountain range, surrounded by trees, a lush, beautiful scenery emerged one after another. "Yunxuan, along the way, the country of Haoyue and Xingyue should be more prosperous." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 "Well, the four countries are the first countries to be established. They have not had war for a hundred years, and their development is better than that of other small countries. People have gradually lived a rich life. The Mu family has been good at business for generations. The Mu family has accumulated hundreds of years of wealth, many times more than that of the national treasury." "Wow Su Zimo''s eyes shine. "Yunxuan, is it really good for you to show off your wealth in front of me so openly?" Mu Yun Xuan doted on her, "how bad, those are also yours!" Su purple Mo beauty eyes quickly across a wipe of light. "Yunxuan, said so much, I love to hear this sentence." The two men, dressed in luxurious clothes, attracted people''s attention and changed their looks along the way. Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at the place where people came and went. People, perhaps owe each other, will meet, meet, absolutely not wrong, in the right time to meet the right person, is a kind of happiness. This life and the lover met, that is because in the last life you owe him. Su purple Mo mouth slightly up, emitting a very unusual happiness. Nightmare, thank you! You and Yunxuan have countless ties. If you don''t remember everything about Jianmo, you can understand how much love Jianmo has for you. You are destined to meet in this life, which is also to pay off the debt of previous life. What is owed is always to be paid back. Su purple Mo lift eyes, suddenly look to that pair of doting eyes, send out light blue light. She laughed more happily. "Mo''er, what are you laughing at?" He squeezed her hand gently. He was dazzled by her happy smile. "Suddenly something came to mind." "How about telling it to my husband?" He spoke to her, always so gentle, eyes are always that kind of heart. "Because we owe each other, we meet." Because we owe each other, so meet! "Is it the love that has not been finished in the past life, and meets the unfinished love only for this life?" "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. The world of mortals, leisurely ferry, the other side of the stream of smoke, Naihe bridge, can someone wait for me. Mu Yunxuan suddenly stopped and asked, "Mo''er, the next life, do you want to return the love of Murong Shaofeng? Feng Jueyin, I know he used it Smell speech, Su purple Mo eyes secluded looking at the distance. "What is owed must be paid back after all." Mu Yunxuan big hand suddenly tight! In a word, they are doomed to love in the next life. The heart is very painful, but can''t fight the arrangement in the dark. Only this life, he will cherish it! "Stop, you don''t run, catch her." Not far from Su Zimo, a woman wearing a bright red wedding dress ran and looked back in horror. Behind him, a group of men were running after her. Su Zimo smiles. It''s really a book without coincidence. Just thought of this matter, but ran into other people chasing the bride all over the street. Seeing this scene, Mu Yunxuan quickly protects Su Zimo in his arms! But the thing is such a coincidence, the bride ran to Su Zimo, impartial, just fell in front of Su Zimo. "Help, help me." The woman raises an eye, a double eye eye eye is frightened ten thousand form of pray Su purple mo. "You get up first." Su Zimo picks up the girl. Su Zimo''s cold touch makes the woman feel at ease for a moment, but when she looks into Su Zimo''s eyes, her eyes are full of disbelief. "My daughter-in-law, I''m paying homage. What are you running for?" A fat man in red yelled at the woman! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 "Who''s your daughter-in-law? I''m not. It''s the traffickers who brought me here, you bastards." The woman yelled at the man, obviously terrified! Human traffickers? Su Zimo frowned. Does it happen to buy a daughter-in-law this year? "And who are you?" Suddenly, a thin middle-aged man came up. Look at Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo in surprise. When people see Chu Su purple Mo''s appearance, they are stunned instantly. Mu Yunxuan a record of cold eyes swept past, people also know how to move their eyes. "We came here to buy some daily necessities by passing by." Su Zimo is also very patient. They don''t want to cause trouble, but they encounter things. Su purple Mo heart can''t help sneering, she owes too many people. "Look at your clothes, not from this continent." The emaciated man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were cold-blooded and merciless, which made him shudder. Su purple Mo a look, eye color also gradually cold up. This is not a good man. "Certainly not." Su Zimo does not deny it. "Then mind your own business." The man''s voice was colder. "No, sister, please, help me. I will repay my sister. We know her. I can help her." The woman holds Su Zimo''s hand tightly, a pair of frightened and suffering beautiful eyes, full of prayer. Although she did not speak clearly, Su Zimo understood what she meant. "Sister, don''t you find out? There are only men here, no women. " Women do not say, Su Zimo to also did not pay attention to. Su Zimo looked at the street, very depressed, there are many people trading things, but there are really no women. Su Zimo was startled. She didn''t notice at all just now. She didn''t care about the people pointing at them. "Why are there no women?" "Because this is a ghost town, as long as the women who marry here will die, so the men here can''t get their daughters-in-law, and the daughters-in-law are bought from other places. If they don''t have children in the first month of marriage, then the woman will die. Even if she has a child, she is likely to be killed by an unjust soul. After the woman dies, the men will not let go of them, and they will still be with them The wife has a ghost marriage. " Su Zimo was surprised to hear it! Will this happen in the world? Ghost marriage? She thought only the witch people would, but she didn''t expect that the people here would. "Bitch, don''t you talk nonsense. Do you want to kill our family?" The fat man couldn''t bear to roar at the woman, and his evil eyes like wild animals were eager to tear the city into pieces. "I have no nonsense. You know it in your own mind. I saw your dead wife last night. She told me everything. She said that if I marry you, she will kill me tonight." Women''s words, so that Su Zimo has a creepy feeling. Damn it, it''s too infiltrative. People who can see ghosts are on some continent. Mu Yunxuan also felt incredible! "Ah The fat man heard it, exclaimed, and quickly turned and ran. Su purple Mo a look, this was scared away? "Come on, stop old three, don''t let him do stupid things." The emaciated man quickly commands the people behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 Two men followed quickly. The man raises the eye, the gloomy cold looks to Su Zi Mo and Mu Yun Xuan. "You guys, just leave as soon as you buy something. It''s very unsafe here after dark." The man''s tone was full of warnings. Su purple Mo but a face insipid, "you so-called insecurity, mean ghost?" Su Zimo thinks this is a bit of bullshit. When human beings die, there are no ghosts. She remembers that her mother told her that this is the difference between them and human beings. Their essence can condense their souls. It seems that human beings do not have this ability. Suddenly, the man''s eyes full of suspicion, shocked at Su Zimo. After a while, his eyes were surprised and flashed with sinister light. "You''d better hurry up." The man looks at Su Zimo coldly, the fierce and fierce color at the bottom of his eyes flashes away. Su Zimo looked at his formation, if the timid should have been scared to the shit. But it''s strange that she will be frightened by his situation when she passes through big waves. "Let''s go quickly, but I''m going to take this girl with me." "You don''t think, she is the third daughter-in-law, has held the etiquette with the third, can''t leave here." He stares at the woman next to Su Zimo coldly and angrily, and his eyes gradually become cold and cruel. "No, no, I''m dizzy with you. I don''t know anything at all." The woman explained in a hurry, shaking her head in horror. "Somebody, get her back." The man lost his patience. Su Zimo clearly saw that the pair of slightly cloudy eyes lost the sharp light, gradually became dejected, there were seven or eight people around in an instant. Mu Yunxuan quickly step forward, the light pressing black eyes are watching their every move, full of pressure. "Hum! If you dare to go further, don''t blame me for being merciless The cold voice, in his hazy eyes, faintly shocked everyone. "Yunxuan, don''t hurt the innocent, let''s go." Mu Yunxuan nodded and understood the meaning of Su Zimo. With a flash of gold in their hands, the three disappeared in the same place. "Ah They suddenly disappeared, people screamed. "Mayor, aren''t they human?" A man asked in horror. "It''s impossible. They must have made use of their accomplishments to escape. Go after them. We must have a woman here tonight. Otherwise, we will all die." The mayor''s fierce eyes turned around. His eyes were as sharp as a knife edge, which pierced people''s hearts and made people shudder. He turned around a few times and looked out of town with a thoughtful look. "Gather the men and chase north of the town." The mayor doesn''t give up. "Yes, mayor." The emaciated man is the mayor of the town. He also takes several people to chase after the town quickly. Muyunxuan stops in the woods outside the town. The woman looked around in horror. "Elder sister, today is the first day of junior high school. They have sacrificial activities. They will not give up and will come after them." The woman was so anxious that she stamped her foot in place, as if she were afraid. Su Zimo frowned and looked at her. She was half squinting. "You say you can see ghosts and know who I am, don''t you?" Su Zimo''s voice is slightly cold, so that the woman suddenly stunned, lenglengleng looking at Su Zimo. Only a wizard can see that she has only soul, and how can she see it now? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 The woman was su purple Mo cold burning eyes scared slightly a Leng. "I, I''m a wizard, and not only that, I''ve been able to see ghosts since I was a kid." The woman was anxious to explain that it was not like lying. If it was not for this, how could she see at a glance that she had only soul? Su Zimo listened and looked at himself. "Yunxuan, the beautiful lady cheated us! Why was it discovered by the wizard the first time? " Mu Yunxuan shook his head. It seems that he should have a good look at the things on the world map. The wizard walked everywhere, which made him confused. "Sister, although I have seen through you, I will not hurt my sister." The face that the woman says is sincere! Su purple Mo slightly side, wizard''s words, nine out of ten can''t believe. She''s going to believe her. She''s the devil. No, no, she''s a ghost. Su Zimo licked her upper lip. "It''s another matter whether you will hurt me or not. Now that you are out of danger, let''s go!" Su Zimo''s voice is very cold, some of her solemn and cold eyes are merciless, and her calm expression shows a little impatience. Who makes her have never been fond of witches? As soon as the woman heard this, she was in a hurry and begged: "elder sister, it''s getting dark. If you''re kind enough, let Meiying and her sister be together. There''s still some distance from Meiying''s home. I can''t catch up with her tonight." Mei Ying looks at the room and turns to Muyun Xuan. I hope he can be kind. But mu Yun Xuan''s eyes were burning and cold, which made her feel guilty. "Young master, please." Mu Yunxuan a listen, the eyes shot out of the cold light, people fear. Mei Ying couldn''t help shrinking her shoulders. How could she feel that the man who was rich in God and handsome was more terrible than those men in ghost town? Su Zimo stepped forward a few steps, coldly looked at Meiying, but said with a smile: "Meiying, the reason why a wizard is called a wizard is because you are born to be the incarnation of the devil. You are born with the devil''s power and are born full of anger and jealousy. Although I say this, there is some exaggeration, but if it is not evil in your heart, how can you be a wizard?" Meiying quickly shook her head and retorted in a hurry: "no, sister, there are good witches. In this land of sorcery, many women are witches, but witches are not all evil, and what my sister said is not exaggeration. Many witches really only do bad things, just like the witches in ghost town, they control the whole ghost town..." "Look, don''t you say that you were taken back to ghost town by people? Now you say that the wizard controls the whole ghost town. Didn''t you tell us that the ghost of the third wife told you about the ghost town? Before you lie, you have to make a draft in your head, so that someone will believe you Su Zimo quickly interrupts Meiying''s words and glares at her in a gloomy rage. Mei Ying feels that she can''t argue. She was so anxious that she turned around like ants on a hot pot, "sister, you can believe me once!" "Hum! So you are here. " The mayor fell from the big tree and looked at Su Zimo coldly. Mu Yunxuan frowned. It''s really fast! All of a sudden, Muyun Xuan''s figure rises in the air, holding Su Zimo in his arms. One hand against the gloomy looking mayor. In an instant, there was a strange smell of terror in the air. The cold wind was blowing, and the green leaves were swept up by the flowing breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 The green leaves and the dust all over the sky fly together, making people''s sight more and more blurred. After a dazzling golden light, the strong smell of blood stimulates people''s fragile nerves. "Ah The mayor was shot down to the ground by muyunxuan in an instant, sending out a shrill wail. Looking at Mu Yun Xuan''s accomplishments so high, Mei Ying on one side is in a panic. In the dark eyes of Muyun Xuan, there is a light of bloodthirsty. "Go away!" Mu Yun Xuan thin lips in the cold spit out a rolling word. The mayor struggled to get up, and his thin body seemed to be blown away in the wind. "Do you know that if this woman goes away, she will kill all the people in our ghost town." The mayor of the town is unwilling to roar at Muyun Xuan. "What do you have to do with your life and death?" Mu Yunxuan has no time to pay attention to other people''s life and death. He just wants to buy some daily necessities. "Do you think it''s too late for you to go now? The woman in your arms is a wizard''s dream. You saved this woman and exposed her identity The mayor''s tone is very sharp, but dare not approach Mu Yunxuan half step. The other side''s cultivation is too strong for him to defeat. But they must have a girl on the altar tonight. "I''m sorry, sister. I don''t know. The wizard can see it." Mei Ying looks at Su Zimo with guilt on her face. Su purple Mo gloomy face, looking at the mayor cold voice asked: "you say things clearly, what is going on?" "Today is the first day of junior high school. On this day of every year, we present a young and beautiful woman to the wizard in ghost town. However, this woman must salute the man who has a dead wife. After the salute, she must present it to the old wizard before midnight tonight, so as to save the lives of all the men in our ghost town." "It''s a wizard again. What about the ghost she said?" Su Zimo points to Meiying, who is lying in the end? "Yes, but we can''t see it." The mayor shook his head quickly. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan quickly looked at each other. "Mo''er, these two people are clearly lying." Mu Yunxuan sends a message to Su Zimo with a secret tone. Su Zimo nodded clearly. "Let''s go." Su Zimo ignored them. "No, sister." But there is no su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan''s figure. Mei Ying turns around and looks at the mayor coldly. "What do you think I do? I won''t go back with you as a sacrifice, and you''ve ruined my good deeds. I can''t spare you ghost town people. " Meiying suddenly becomes extremely terrifying, and her simple and frightened eyes instantly become extremely sharp and terrifying! "Who are you?" The mayor was surprised to see Meiying. She could escape from the third family, but he didn''t understand. The people who take care of her are all highly trained witches. According to the law, she was dizzy, more unlikely to escape. Mei Ying, however, with a sinister smile, looks at a glimmer of disdain in the eyes of the mayor. "You don''t have the right to know who I am. You''d better think about it. What will you do with your sacrifice tonight? Otherwise, all the men in your town will die. " Mei Ying said maliciously, her body turned into a black smoke and disappeared in place. "Hum!" Is cold hum, but the body is tight together. His body was shaken, and he felt only a tingle in his scalp, a sense of danger that had never been felt before surged into his heart. It was cold and painful as if there were spines in his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 The mayor stood there for a long time before he left. After he left, muyunxuan''s soul came out of the body and felt that there was no danger around him, so he took Su Zimo out of the dark place. "Look, look, we two eyes but more and more blind, such a young and beautiful woman, looking simple and lovely, is a wolf in human skin." Su Zimo shook her head, really can''t believe, out of the four countries, is actually wizard''s tyrannical place, and she, all of a sudden, has become the wizard''s jostling for the fragrant cake. Su Zimo deeply took a breath, calm, this time must be calm! "Mo''er, the more you look at a beautiful and harmless woman, the more you should be careful. Now it''s not too late to know her behavior, but now we can be sure that when we came out of xuanyue City, we were targeted." He was almost certain of that by what the woman had just said. "Go, Mo''er, let''s go back to the ring of space." "Good!" Two people disappear in place, the scene changes in an instant, has returned to the space ring of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan turned over the bookshelf and quickly took out a thick yellow book. "Mo''er, this is the world map that my father-in-law gave me and some place names on this map when I was leaving. The woman just said," this is Wuyu land. I''ll see if there is this place in the book. " "Look for it! Many of them are traditional. I feel sleepy when I look at them. " Mu Yunxuan looked at her with a gentle smile, pulled her to sit by his side, and then looked for it carefully. After the time of a column of incense, when Su Zimo was sleepy. Mu Yun Xuan suddenly opened his mouth, "Mo''er, found it." Su purple Mo a little bit of the head quickly lifted up, although bleary eyes, but also an instant to some spirit. "Yunxuan, read it to me. What''s going on?" Mu Yunxuan hugged her tightly, "Wuyu continent is a wizarding world, a wizarding continent with powerful forces. Some witches are powerful and cold-blooded, and need to use human bodies as their research objects. However, to be a wizard, one must have the qualification to be a wizard. There is a difference between witchcraft and Xuanqi. Witchcraft and power are not as powerful as Xuanqi The most important thing is spiritual power. Witchcraft can be divided into level 1 to level 19. At level 19, the black crystal black in the wizard''s hand will be transformed into red black. " "I really don''t know. When I came out, I was shocked. Besides the four countries and some small countries, there are still such mysterious and terrifying continents. It''s more than the people in Mopan cave who are witches! All along the way, we met witches. " Mu Yunxuan smiles and continues to look down. "Mo''er, we are about half the way. In a twinkling of an eye, we have been out for nearly five months. You see, the land of sorcery is very big. After crossing the sea, the land is the top of the bright moon. The closer we get to the top of the bright moon, the more powerful the wizard''s Witchcraft will be." Mu Yunxuan read a thick book. He did not read much along the way. Just like Mo''er said, the book is very old, with many words, which is difficult to understand. "Is it? Time past quickly. Quer''er and Qi''er and Xin''er are already six years old and two months old. Every year when their brother and sister celebrate their birthday, I will cook two eggs for each of them and put them in a pocket. The old people say that this will help them remember their birthday. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 Mu Yunxuan was also very ashamed. He should have accompanied their brothers and sisters on their birthday this year, but according to the current situation, even next year, he would not be able to spend their birthday with them. "Mo''er, quercus''er, they will understand us. They will not forget their birthdays even if their parents-in-law are there." "Yes! Never forget it! " Su purple Mo gently in the arms of cloud Xuan. "They are young, but they have to bear the pain of losing their parents. Sometimes I think, I am not a good mother, but the result is always so unsatisfactory." Even her heart is full of flavor, not to mention oak son they? Mu Yun Xuan drooped her eyes and gently kissed her forehead. "Mo''er, as long as you find the mantra stone, everything will be OK. As long as you wake up, our family will be round and round together." Mu Yunxuan firmly believes that one day, their family can be together. He looked at her beautiful side face with soft eyes. No matter how dangerous Mopan Mountain is and how cruel the wizard''s world is, he must take the mantra stone back, let me wake up and let them reunite. "Yunxuan, let''s go to ghost town to have a look! It''s good for us to go to Mopan Mountain to know more about witches. " Su Zimo suddenly came to be interested. She wanted to see if they could find a woman to sacrifice. "Good! Mo''er, but we don''t have to worry. We still have time. We''d better study this book first. My father-in-law said that it''s very useful for us. If we have time, we''d better read it more. " He knew that she was sleepy, and it was still early when she was ionized, so he asked her to sleep for a while. "Then I''ll sleep for a while and wake me up when it''s near midnight." Su Zimo yawned. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan gently picked her up and went to one side of the bed. Su Zimo gently placed on the bed, his movements carefully, hands like holding rare treasures. Watching her sleep slowly, his dark eyes are gentle like the sea. He looked at her quietly for a while, then got up to read. The more you look back, the more surprised you are! It''s a long way from Haoyue. It''s night, in the moon villa. In the bright moon Pavilion, in the quiet courtyard, the fresh air of plants and the fragrance of flowers are faintly floating in the air, making people relaxed and happy! Suqi climbed to the big tree and looked at the bright stars in the sky. His big eyes were full of missing. He came back almost five months ago. When he heard that his mother and father would come back for several years, he just laughed off. "Second brother, it''s late at night. Come down and have a rest." Xin''er, who just came out of practice, went to the hospital. She was wearing a light pink dress and was quite tall, which made her more attractive. Looking at the lonely voice on the big tree, a trace of loneliness flashed in Xin''er''s eyes, and the second brother was thinking about his father and mother again. "Xiner, the second elder brother is not sleepy, you go to have a rest first." Suzie looked at her sister and answered softly. "Second brother, the master is going to take xiner to Sanqing mountain for practice tomorrow. Don''t you want to talk with xiner a little more tonight?" Xin''er''s big eyes are full of grievances. It will take her mother and father several years to come back. Before her mother and father come back, she must improve her accomplishments. Suqi straightened up slowly and looked at the direction of Cloud City. "Xin''er, my second brother will take you to see your mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 "Well, second brother, xiner hasn''t seen her mother for three days." Xiner a listen, pink face quickly showed a sweet smile. The corner of Suqi''s mouth rose slightly, and the little figure quickly flew down the tree. In the blink of an eye, Suqi had already mounted the fire spirit with Xin''er and flew all the way to Cloud City. To the Shenchi cave, see the elder brother is also in, brother and sister are more happy. "Big brother." Xin''er couldn''t go there in a hurry. "Xiner, you are here." Su oak showed a rare smile. "Don''t you go to bed so late? Big brother is so busy every day. He must have a good rest. " Su oak''s small face showed a handsome smile and said, "Xin''er, big brother is OK! I heard that you are going to Sanqing mountain to practice tomorrow. I''m going to see you in Mingyue Mountain Villa later? " Su oak took his sister''s little hand and asked her to salute his mother. Suqi also stepped forward and knelt down with Xin''er. "Mother, xiner has come to see you. Xin''er is going to Sanqing mountain to practice with her master. In the future, xiner can''t come to greet her mother every day, but xiner will come back to greet her mother in half a month, so her mother must come back earlier." With that, Xin''er kowtowed respectfully. Suqi in the side, the heart like a drop of blood pain, but he just hold back, did not let tears fall down. "Mother, Qi''er is here to say goodbye to you. Qi''er is going to travel. In September, she will return to Xingyue country to accompany her adoptive father, so she can''t come to see her mother every day." Su Qi''s words surprised her and xiner! "Qi Er, do you want to travel?" Su oak looked at his brother in surprise. Su Qi smelled the speech and chuckled. In his big eyes, he was as mature as an adult. He joked: "brother, what''s so delicious? Qi''er is not the first time to go. You know Qi''er''s character, but Qi''er promises to come back once every six months." When he comes back every six months, Su oak smiles bitterly. Do they all want to go? "Second brother, can''t you stay with me? In this way, xiner will be able to see her second and eldest brother when she comes back. " Xin''er pouted out her mouth in frustration and was reluctant to leave her second brother. Qi''er was amused by her sister''s lovely appearance, which made her smile a little bit more. Said: "Xin''er, the second elder brother is not a business material, the second elder brother sells the Dan medicine to be possible." With that, Suzie got up and went to the crystal coffin. Looking at the sleeping face in the crystal coffin, his small figure trembled slightly. Mother, without your company, Qi''er doesn''t know if she can grow up well. Her mother also knows that Qi''er often ignores the consequences when she does things. You should come back quickly and miss the growth of our brothers and sisters. Qi''er knows that you will be very sorry. Suqi blinks her eyes to cover the pain in her eyes. "Xin''er, stay in Cloud City! Master Li is also in Yuncheng. Let''s go to Sanqing mountain with Master Li early tomorrow morning. " "What about you, second brother?" Xin''er guesses that the second brother will leave tonight. "The second brother is leaving." With that, Suqi looked at them and turned out of the cave. Calling out the spirit of fire, Suqi stood tall and upright on the top of the fire spirit. He blinked his eyes and was covered with water mist. The light of the moon flowed on his white robe, making him look like a jade. With all my thoughts in mind, I opened my eyes again, full of courage and ambition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 It''s night, ghost town. Not far from the altar, Muyun Xuan hides in the dark with Su Zimo. Bang! The torch on the altar was ignited instantaneously, and the strong light made people unable to open their eyes. "Dumb..." A few cries, the crow was startled to fly up, ominous black feather from the air down. There was a smell of decay on the altar, and the air around it was very cold and cloudy. On both sides of the altar, there are colorful strips of cloth on both sides of the cliff, as well as cattle and sheep and Kirin stone carvings on both sides. In the flickering light of fire, it is full of strange smell. On the altar, seven or eight women dressed strangely came up. Su Zimo looked, their heads with silver crown, looks very heavy, face painted in a mess of color, can not see the face clearly. At this time, the mayor went to the altar and knelt respectfully in front of a wizard in a big red dress. "It''s said that there is a spirit in the town today that can make a bloody scene in the wizarding world, but you let him go." The wizard''s voice seemed old, but full of fierce, and his eyes were proud and full of contempt. "If you go back to the great wizard, her husband''s accomplishments are too high, and the villain is not his opponent." The mayor''s tone was filled with awe of the wizard. "He''s very good, but you''re not dead yet?" "Isn''t it? How dare you come here? I deserve to die! But it didn''t die. Do you know, with that essence, our ghost town will become the highest ranking wizard in the Wuwu land. Now the whole Wuwu continent knows her existence, and soon it will spread to the sea and the top of the moon. Our opponents instantly become thousands of opponents. You are so damned! " Next to the big wizard, a wizard yelled at the mayor in a vicious and disdainful voice. A gust of disgusting stench made Su Zimo uncomfortable. Mu Yunxuan quickly took a look at it and quickly put a barrier around them to isolate the odor outside. A little dark air shaking, but attracted the attention of the great wizard. Their slanted heads looked not far away. She didn''t seem to think much about it. The red voice flew directly to the place where the dark air fluctuated. Her right hand became a shadow in the air, and quickly cleaved towards the place where the dark air fluctuated. "Bang!" I saw that the great wizard was knocked down on the ground by a powerful cultivation bullet. "Ah...!" In the strange night, the great wizard gave out his last cry before he died. When they heard the shrill voice, they all looked at the wizard. They found a pair of dark and treacherous eyes staring at them. The wizard fell on the ground and did not move. Only in those eyes, there was a signal for help. The whole body exudes the cold breath, the atmosphere becomes seeping instantly! As soon as the wizard flew out, he was out of breath. Then, in the dark night gradually out of a black and a red voice. Mu Yunxuan a pair of thick ink like eyebrows, dark eyes as deep as a cold pool, showing a chill. "Ah When the mayor saw Mu Yunxuan, he was surprised to stare at his turbid eyes. "It''s you. Why haven''t you left yet?" Mu Yunxuan does not answer, with Su Zimo straight to the altar, his Yingting under the bridge of the nose, lips slightly thin, showing a cold and heartless meaning. "How about a deal, mayor?" The mayor took a mouthful of saliva, and he actually killed the great wizard with one hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 "What deal?" The mayor finally recovered his voice, but still slightly trembled. In the evening, he showed mercy to himself, otherwise he was already a corpse. "I''ll help you kill all the witches here. You have to tell me how they know my wife''s identity?" This is the quickest way to know. The deal is a sure bet for the mayor. They have always been under the rule of witches. If there is no wizard''s rule, the men here can make their own decisions and do not have to be coerced by witches. "Don''t you dare, mayor, even if you kill us, some of her witches will come here to rule here." The sorcerer who stood beside the great wizard roared, warning the mayor with cold eyes. "Mayor, do you know that in other places, men dominate everything. They love and respect women. Women don''t kill innocent people. Men take responsibility for their own homes. Unlike you, there is an imbalance between men and women." Mu Yunxuan cold look at the mayor said. He saw the mayor struggling in his muddy eyes. Men want to have their own dominant power, every man''s heart will have such ambition. Su Zimo shook his head in the side, according to the development of this situation, here will soon usher in an era of women''s respect. Women are in charge of the world. They are in charge of the world. She doesn''t think it''s bad. As a woman, a woman can dominate. She''s also very happy. But women here are more terrible than men. They don''t pity life at all. "You stranger, don''t bewitch him. Do you want to destroy the harmony here?" The wizard spoke coldly. "Are you harmonious here? You don''t treat people as people, let alone men. " Su Zimo looked at the woman coldly. Su Zimo also wants to know, her identity, in the end is who leaked out. For more than a month, they did not stay in many places. How could her identity be recognized and spread everywhere. "Sheep have the grace of kneeling milk, ducks have the meaning of feeding back. They provide you with children, but how do you repay them?" Su Zimo glared at the woman, which is a decadent atmosphere following the trend. "Hum! Their men deserve it. They are only worthy to be slaves and give him the position of mayor. That''s because I am too lazy to manage. " The wizard said in a cold voice, his eyes more and more disdainful. "I promise you." The mayor seems to be unable to bear the sarcastic tone of the wizard, and quickly looks at Mu Yunxuan. In her eyes, there is a faint hope. "Tielingfeng, you want to die!" The wizard roared at the mayor. "This year, you can''t have a good luck wizard." "You are wrong. They can live well without your blessing. Aren''t your witches praying for good weather? It is surrounded by mountains and fertile land. As long as they have industrious hands, they will live a happier life. " Su Zimo sneered at the wizard. Their so-called sacrifice with a fresh life is simply too cruel. "Mayor, we found a woman." Under the altar, four men came with a bound woman. The woman looked around in horror, her eyes full of panic! "No more." The mayor looked back and said coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 The four men below listened, some of them did not know what the mayor meant. No. They tried their best to find the woman, but the mayor said no? "Third, the young master promised us that he would kill all the witches here. The great wizard has died. We will not be coerced by them in the future. Your daughter-in-law will no longer pretend to be a corpse." Said the mayor excitedly. "What? Tielingfeng, what did you say just now? The third daughter-in-law has been pretending to be dead? " The wizard screamed. "Yes, LINGJI witches, they have been pretending to be dead, but as witches, you have not recognized their true identity and regarded them as ghosts. Otherwise, how could that woman last night see my wife''s ghost? You evil witches, because of your existence, do not allow women who are not witches to exist. In your eyes, no To be a wizard is a disgrace to your women, but do you know? My wife, who is not a wizard, is so kind and gentle. She is not like you. She is lazy, has clothes to stretch out her hands, and opens her mouth to eat. In order to avoid you, the mayor and I, as well as the wives of several people, pretend to be dead during the day and live as ghosts at night. If you die, we will not have ghosts in this ghost town. " The old three roared loudly. He was very excited and wanted to rush to the altar and tear the wizard to pieces. Su Zimo hears the speech and understands everything. That Meiying did see the third daughter-in-law, but what she saw was not a ghost, but a real person. Seeing what she said, she thought there were ghosts in this ghost town? "Yunxuan, kill them." Su Zimo would rather have his hands covered with blood at this moment than look at the seven or eight witches who don''t treat people as human beings. Ling Ji and all the witches were shocked to hear that! People are always afraid of death. Ling Ji looks at Su Zimo and says in a hurry, "no, madam, spare my life! All this is what the great wizard asked us to do, not only in our ghost town, but also in other places. We just follow suit no matter where the witch continent is, women has the final say. Because the wizard Ling Ji has a good relationship with the great wizard, the men here almost blindly listen to them. The great wizard''s cultivation is the highest here, so everyone calls her "great wizard". But now that the great wizard is dead, the rest of them join hands and are not necessarily the opponent of the man in front of them. Tielingfeng usually looks cold, but it is also a considerate and caring person. But I didn''t expect to be more cruel than these witches. To these beg Rao sound, Su purple Mo silk ignores, mastermind cloud Xuan already killed. And she will not let them go. See Muyun Xuan body shape such as ghosts general jump, strong as the storm of gold Xuanguang toward a few wizard strike! "Ah...!" How many times! "Bang...!" A few bodies like a ball were hit and fly, and fell to the ground, and died instantly. The figure in the dark night of Muyun Xuan is as fierce as a ghost. It can kill the evil witches and send them to huangquan road. "Thank you very much All of them knelt down and were grateful to muyunxuan. "You don''t have to thank me. Tell me the answer." Mu Yun Xuan cold voice way! The mayor raised his eyes and looked at Mu Yunxuan gratefully. "The news came from Duoli Town, and it had a lot to do with the woman who was arrested last night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 "She was found three miles outside the ghost town. When she was caught back that night, she didn''t have the smell of a wizard. But after seeing you, she revealed the identity of the wizard. The news that Madame is Jingyuan is the only one who has been in the ghost town these days, and she has secretly passed it to the great wizard. This shows that she has been following you for a long time I know you''ll come to the town to buy supplies, and you''ll have a day scene. " The mayor''s analysis is right! Mu Yunxuan a listen, canthus to crack, hands exposed. They didn''t notice that someone had been following them for so long. But obviously, this person is not in a hurry to start, but wants Mo Er to become the public enemy of this continent. However, Mu Yunxuan feels that things are not so simple. Thank you very much Mu Yunxuan embraces Su Zimo and quickly disappears in situ. After they disappeared, not far away, there was a pair of black eyes staring at their prey like cheetah''s eyes. Seeing muyunxuan and Su Zimo leave, a trace of reluctance flashed in their eyes. "Third, the rest of the witches are not high in cultivation. Take someone to arrest them. I seal the ghost town. After that, we will not be ruled by witches." The mayor exclaimed happily. "Good!" Don''t mention how happy old three, call people to act quickly. In the ring ring ring of space, after Mu Yunxuan comes back, he goes to take a bath. Su Zimo looks at him in the hot spring. His eyebrows are like ink paintings, his skin is like snow, and his exquisite face is like a painting of God. The long black hair slid down from the shoulder into the hot spring, just like the best silk. The thick eyelashes like butterfly wings flickered slightly, and he opened his drooping eyes. A pair of pale blue clear eyes, capture people''s soul. At the moment of looking at Su Zimo, he is as pure and innocent as an elf, not allowed to be desecrated, only dare to see from afar. Mu Yunxuan looks to Su Zimo, and the cherry red lips open. "Mo''er, don''t you wash it for your husband?" Su Zimo''s face is cold while enjoying the beautiful man beside the hot spring. "Yunxuan, I won''t wash it with you? You mess with me every time. " "Who makes you look so charming? It''s strange not to disturb you." On the soft face of the purple cloud, he''s sweet and sweet! I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. She''s almost bewildered by him. "Poof!" When Su Zimo is stunned, Muyun Xuan brings her into the warm hot spring. "Ah Su Zimo''s scream came over. "Ah! Muyunxuan, get out of here! How dare you drag me into the water without my permission. " Suddenly, Su Zimo''s clothes automatically fade. Mu Yunxuan mouth hook up, with a touch of light evil: "Mo son, don''t move, in the move, I want you here!" Be mu Yun Xuan this threat, Su purple Mo still really obedient dare not move. Mu Yunxuan looked at her movements, the smile on the corner of his lips was more and more brilliant. He rubbed her skin. Her skin was cold and delicate, just like the best porcelain. Mo''er''s body, not warm or cold, they sleep together, she will not have a trace of temperature, always with a cool touch. "Hiss!" All of a sudden, the body came to a burst of comfortable feeling, Su purple Mo comfortable pour to take a breath. "Damn it, Yunxuan, you will spoil me!" Su Zimo closed her eyes and enjoyed it, which was her only feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 "My woman, I certainly want to spoil, spoiled is also my." He dotes on only one woman in the world. Listen, listen, what a bully! Spoiled is also my, Su purple Mo instantaneous have nothing to say. However, she is very happy in her heart at the moment, and he is really attentive to her. This night, the two people also can''t do without the clouds and rain. Early the next morning, they went on their way. Mu Yunxuan did not deliberately look for the woman called Meiying. He knew that they would come to them. If they do not block his way, everything is easy to say, if they block his way, they can only be regarded as bad luck. "Yunxuan, after walking so far, I can''t use the blue tone stone. I don''t know if Qi''er is making trouble?" Su purple Mo leans in Mu Yun Xuan''s arms, does not have in gradually floated on a layer of sorrow. Mu Yunxuan looked at the distance with a smile, "Mo''er, Qi''er is naughty, but he always has a sense of propriety, you! You don''t have to worry. " His voice is mellow and beautiful, intoxicating and reassuring. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the surroundings became black. Mu Yunxuan quickly let nine wings stop and watch around with vigilance. The surrounding green mountains and waters suddenly disappeared, turned into dark and full of large stone tablets, and the stone tablets continued to grow upward. "Yunxuan, I''ve entered the boundary of others." "Very likely." Mu Yunxuan looks at the stone tablet which is constantly growing upward. He is very puzzled. Who has such a big repair and can make such a powerful border. Suddenly, as if the stone tablet straight into the sky did not move, and ice blue lake water gushed from the ground, soaking the stone tablet in half. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were sharp and sharp around, and he found something strange. "Water, it''s ice blue." Su Zimo has never seen such a border. "Mo''er, this is probably not a wizard''s boundary." "Good eyesight, young master?" Suddenly, an old man in white suddenly appeared not far away, stroking his long white beard and looking at Su Zimo. "Who are you? Why do you want to trap us with the border? " Mu Yun Xuan asks coldly! "This good thing does not go out, bad news spread thousands of miles, your husband and wife''s affairs, already known, I naturally come to join in the fun." "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get together here." Mu Yunxuan coldly stares at the old man. "See, xuanhun stage peak, good, really good!" In the eyes of the old man, there seems to be a bit of relief. Su purple Mo frowns, how does this old man let her feel prey come to the door the same. "This is an ice blue spirit lake formed by heaven and earth. It can bathe your wife''s soul. If you bathe in the lake, your wife''s soul will not be broken." Mu Yun Xuan Meng looked at the ice blue lake and guessed the truth and falsehood in the old man''s words. "You don''t have to doubt me. Since you two went to xuanyue City, you have been watched." "What?" Mu Yunxuan was so surprised that he couldn''t help blurting out his words. "And how do you know that?" Su Zimo didn''t believe him. She and Yunxuan travel in the daytime and live in the ring ring ring at night. Few people can notice them. "It''s not difficult for me to know this." The old man''s eyes are very clear, people can''t see anything different. Suddenly, the old man quickly reached out his hand. The golden light bound on Su Zimo''s body is instantly absorbed. "From chiwu, it''s their first step." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 "Yunxuan, that''s reasonable. The witches have black, and can see our whereabouts." Su Zimo also did not feel how strange, she strange is who is calculating them. In the ice blue lake water, white fog dense, a piece of big stone tablet hazy appears in that white fog. Hearing this, Mu Yunxuan was not moved, and there was no expression on his face. But that pair of slightly suffused with blue light eyes slowly looking at the old man. The only person who can see them in Wuli is the one who has something to do with Geng Leyu. "Madame is right." The old man nodded. "It should be said that it was the lady who destroyed tianwu with Jingyuan, and her actions were detected. Tianwu is a sacred relic of Mopan Mountain. After being stolen, people in Mopan Mountain have been looking for tianwu''s whereabouts, but they haven''t found it. Only when tianwu is destroyed can they detect a trace of breath." "So it is." Su Zimo thought it was funny. Their every move is in the control of others, and they do not know. "And you are the second step in their plan." Mu Yun Xuan suddenly said with a sneer. Faced with such accusations, the old man was stunned! "I''m here to help you." Mu Yunxuan sneers but does not speak, just he is in the degree to analyze all things. Although the old man said it was true, if they had been targeted by others, they would have been hunted down several months ago. He can be sure that being followed was after xuanyue city. This is an old man in front of him. It is very likely that he is a witch wish. Here, witches are called witches by women and witches by men. There are also men who practice witchcraft, but their status is not as high as that of women. It''s different from the witch people. This is what he read from the book last night. "Are you really here to help us?" Suddenly, a crystal ball suddenly appeared in the hand of Mu Yunxuan. He smiles at the old man and quickly throws the crystal ball into the ice blue water. After a while, in the place where the crystal ball fell, it sent out the shrill roar of Warcraft. "Ah Hearing this, the old man was shocked! Looking at the crystal ball floating in horror. "Is this the so-called spirit lake that you can wash away the turbid soul, so that my wife''s soul will not be broken? It''s ridiculous. It''s clearly a soul melting lake. It''s an ice lake dedicated to soft muscles and souls. And you are clearly a witch wish. " "Hum! I didn''t expect you to see through it. " The old man suddenly changed a pair of face mouth, just kind, instantly disappeared, he looked at Su Zimo with a gloomy and calm face. "You can''t get out of the border. You have to give your wife''s soul today if you don''t give it." The old man''s tone is full of potential and will get. "You really take yourself seriously. A level 10 witch wish is also delusional to fight with the xuanhun peak of this seat?" For the threat of the elderly, muyunxuan doesn''t care at all. Last night that book, he read half, very clearly know the law of survival on this continent. Only men who are not witches can cultivate Xuanqi. Just like the mayor, his accomplishments were at the peak of the golden age, but the wizard was clearly a level 17 sorcerer. The strength of the mayor and the wizard was only poor. If the mayor was promoted, the wizard might not be the mayor''s opponent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 "But this is the boundary of xuanhun. What can you do with the highest cultivation of xuanhun level? You still can''t solve my boundary." The old man stroked his beard triumphantly, but his eyes were full of vigilance. Mu Yunxuan looks at him, still, but sneers in his heart. It seems that there are not many people at the peak of xuanhun rank. Power is a terrible thing. There is no warmth in front of power. The most terrible thing is the heart of the people who fight for power. People here live like this. In order to cultivate better witchcraft, women can kill their husbands and abandon their children, and men can kill their wives and insult their daughters. For their own ends, they are cruel and bloody. He saw the description in the book last night, which made his hair stand on end. There was such a deformed world in the world. When I have time tonight and read the other half of the book, I should be able to know what happened here, so as to make the world here look like this. "Is the metaphysical spirit bound?" Mu Yun Xuan suddenly smile. "The mysterious soul boundary is to take your own soul as the boundary. If you die, you will break the boundary. If you want to trap me, you really overestimate yourself." Mu Yunxuan''s tone is extremely ironic, and the old man is really stunned. I didn''t expect that Mu Yunxuan would know such a border. "How could you possibly know?" The old man asked his doubts. "This kind of boundary, I will also." He killed the demons with such an enchantment. How could he not know. "Mo son, return to space ring ring ring ring to wait for me first." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan lightly in her forehead kiss. "Well, you have to be more careful." Su Zimo smiles at him sweetly. She is a fragile porcelain doll in Yunxuan''s heart now. Yunxuan always takes care of her. "I will." Voice just fell, Su purple Mo disappeared in his arms, let his heart can not help but empty. Suddenly a set of eyes, looking at the old man, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, is bloodthirsty to kill. Suddenly, the ghost sword appeared in the hand. As soon as the old man saw it, a black stick with a skull appeared in his hand, which was the symbol of witch wish. "You are indeed a witch wish, but I also vaguely know why you know so many things. You even know that my wife destroyed tianwu. You are not from here, but from the witch clan." In fact, Mu Yunxuan is not very sure, he is also holding the mentality of frying each other''s words. After all, he is a level 10 witch wish, and the witch wish people are mainly to cultivate Xuanqi. "No, you are wrong. I am not a member of the Wu clan, but from Mopan Mountain." The old man said half, did not tell Mu Yunxuan completely. "It seems that Geng Leyu really has a lot to do with you Mopanshan?" If so, all the people in Mopan Mountain will know that he is going to find the antidote stone. Mu Yunxuan knows that he can''t get more information from the old man. His ghost sword quickly turns several times, and the sharp sound of sword echoes in the border. When the old man heard the sharp and murderous sword sound, he became uneasy. Muyunxuan figure suddenly disappeared in place. The old man couldn''t believe it, waving the ghost stick in his hand. "Ah The old man didn''t even see the figure of muyunxuan. A long sword had been stabbed into his body. "That''s how easy it is to kill you." Mu Yunxuan looks at the old man coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 The old man looked at the sword in front of his chest, and his turbid eyes widened greatly. Living nearly 100 years old, he wanted to let himself in the further time, but suddenly faced with death, which made him too unwilling. Mu Yunxuan takes over the red black in his hand and kicks the old man into the ice blue water without mercy. Crash, the scene changes again, muyunxuan figure suspended in the air. Looked at or the original position, Mu Yunxuan turned back to the space ring ring ring. Su Zimo bored in the desk reading to kill time. "Yunxuan, solved?" Su purple Mo a face does not matter to ask a way, will close the book in the hand, rise to Mu Yun Xuan. "Well!" "Mu Yunxuan took her to a soft couch beside her and looked at her gently. "Mo''er, he is a witch wish, and he also wants your essence. Mo''er, I''m afraid we will be very upset when we go to Mopan Mountain all the way." Su Zimo but indifferent smile, "not calm is not calm, this world is not calm, this way on the two of us, occasionally something, that is normal." "You! Mischievous. " Doting words, doting tone, let Su Zimo smile more gentle. "Let''s go." Su Zimo but quickly pull Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, you haven''t had breakfast yet? I made you fried rice with eggs and vegetable soup. The ingredients are running out. We have to find a place to buy ingredients. " Su Zimo pulls him to the dining table. "Yunxuan, we''re not in a hurry. We''ve been walking nearly half the way in five months. We should be able to get there in half a year." "All by Mo Er you." Mu Yunxuan pulls him to his side and looks at the egg fried rice in front of him. Even if it is just a plate of fried rice, he will also eat very happy. Su Zimo only soul, she does not need to eat, and she will not feel hungry. Looking at the delicious food, she will not have an appetite, which actually makes her very sad. She is also a person who loves to eat delicious food. Now she can see it and can''t eat it. "Today, just eat a little. When I get the ingredients, I''m making delicious food for you." During that time in Yuncheng, he saw that his meal and that of the emperor in the palace had a good match, so he made him a plate of fried rice, which was really unfair to him. Mu Yunxuan to see her silly smile: "silly girl, as long as you are around, I eat anything is very happy." His smile is gorgeous and brilliant, and his black eyes are deeply enchanting. He loves her deeply. Su Zimo mouth brims with affectionate smile, staring at him, a plate of egg fried rice, let Mu Yunxuan feel that it is also a world delicacy. After Muyun Xuan has a good breakfast, Muyun Xuan takes Su Zimo out of the space ring ring ring. They continued on their way for three days before they came across a deserted place. It''s much more prosperous than the ghost town they went to last time. "Liutai town." Su Zimo looked at a stone tablet on the road and read it. Looking at the people coming and going on the street, their clothes are almost the same as theirs. They should not be too conspicuous when they enter the town. "Mo''er, let''s go into town and have a look." "Good!" Food materials must be bought, she can''t let Yunxuan hungry. Mu Yunxuan tightly clenched Su Zimo, here is more normal, men and women in the street to do business. Su Zimo takes Mu Yunxuan to the place where vegetables are sold. This season, there are many seasonal vegetables. Su Zimo quickly picked some vegetables that could be put for a period of time, so Muyun Xuan paid the money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 In the setting sun, the two figures in love are nestling together. The years are quiet, but the reality is uneasy. They were just about to leave when they were blocked by two figures. "Stop, you are not from Liutai town." Su Zimo raised her eyes slightly. She was a young woman in a green dress. She had an oval face and delicate facial features, but she was also a gorgeous beauty. She was followed by her maid. I saw the woman''s big eyes staring at Mu Yunxuan, as if she had been hooked. Su purple Mo slightly, bright and moving, so that all around the moment darkened. "Girl, is my husband handsome?" The soft and beautiful voice seems to be joking words, so that the woman quickly back to God. Her pretty face was scarlet in an instant, and she noticed them as soon as they entered town. "You, who are you?" The woman asked in a quick, choking voice, her face shy and embarrassed. In front of the beautiful man, it is simply a human creature, let people have a feeling of love at first sight. But looking at the woman in red beside him, she is free from vulgarity, and her skin is like coagulating fat, and her skin is broken when she blows. She is extremely beautiful and has a little delicate and charming. She could not help but feel ashamed when she looked at her heart! "Who does that girl think we should be?" Su Zimo people as light as chrysanthemum, shallow voice people can not hear joy and anger. "Hum! Recently, something has been lost in Liutai town. My mother is taking people everywhere to look for it? Any suspicious person should not be let go. " Some of the woman''s teeth and claws with a suspicious look at Su Zimo. As if Su Zimo is the thief. Smell speech, Su Zimo mouth hook up a touch of evil smile. "Any suspicious person will not let go. The girl thinks that we are suspicious of our husband and wife?" Su purple Mo lip corner of the smile delicate as flowers, see in the woman''s eyes, but cold let her shiver. When the woman heard this, she roared back: "you are strangers, of course suspicious." "The girl is not only natural beauty, but also very brave. When I see someone I don''t know on the road, I suspect that someone else has stolen something. This is the first time I''ve seen it?" It is not the first time for Su Zimo to encounter this kind of pediatric planting and framing. She can show her later what is the real wrongdoer and what is the real planting booty! She has always been familiar with treating people in the same way. "All in all, you are suspicious." The woman stomped her feet, a bit forceful, amazing eyes keep looking at muyunxuan. She that little careful thought, Su Zimo a look to understand. "Husband, let''s go." Su Zimo gave Mu Yunxuan a look. Mu Yun Xuan will, gently nodded. He knew what she wanted to do with one look in her eyes? They passed the woman and quickly walked out of town. Under Su Zimo''s wide sleeve, a phoenix inlaid with precious stones falls to the ground. The sound is not loud, but it can let the woman hear the sound. The woman wanted to go after su Zimo. When she heard something fall, she looked down and her eyes were startled. She had never seen such a beautiful golden hairpin. She quickly bent down to pick it up and looked at it in her hand. "Oh! My husband, my golden hairpin is missing. " Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan suddenly return. "Don''t worry, madam. If it''s either lost or stolen, please look for it for your husband." Hearing Mu Yun Xuan''s words, the woman took the gold hairpin''s hand to pause. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 Su Zimo''s line of sight looks to the woman, the woman takes the gold hairpin''s hand counter strip to hide behind. "Oh! Husband, look, in the girl''s hand just now, it was really stolen. Husband, that is the love token you gave me. If you lose it, how can it be! Fortunately, I found it. " Su Zimo said both voice and emotion, the woman heard, brush once, the face became pale without the slightest blood color. And the servant girl behind her is also looking at the gold hairpin in her young lady''s hand. "Girl, why did you steal my gold hairpin? You know, it''s a token of love from my husband. " Su Zimo angry and contemptuous looking at the woman, her voice some big, caused the people around to stop foot to look at them. As soon as the woman heard this, she felt a sense of being wronged. She said, "I didn''t have it. I found it on the ground. Looking at the beautiful golden hairpin, I saw it. I didn''t steal your golden hairpin." But at this time, not far away came the noise. "That''s the mayor''s daughter. What''s going on? Why are you fighting with others again "Yes! She doesn''t feel comfortable if she doesn''t make things happen every day "Let''s go! Don''t let her think about it, or we''ll have our own bad luck next time There was a lot of talk around, and everyone could hear it. Seeing that the woman is going to rush at the crowd, Su Zimo makes a sound quickly. "The gold hairpin is in your hand, and the stolen goods have been seized. The evidence is conclusive. You have said that it has not. Everyone is watching? You''re still trying to argue. " Su Zimo began to splash, who is she! Her strong courage and mind will never let a person who wrongs her casually. She looks like this, is mu Yunxuan rare, but no matter what she looks like, in his eyes, are the best. This kind of woman does not give her a lesson, she does not know what is called heaven and earth. "I didn''t. I really picked it up. When you just left..." "It turns out that when I just passed by you, you touched me. It turns out that you stole the golden hairpin at that time." Su Zimo quickly took her words, but a sneer flashed in her heart, let her realize what is called nothing. "You are bloody. My lady picked up the golden hairpin from the ground." "You two are together, only you saw her pick it up. How come no one else saw it?" Su Zimo beautiful natural appearance is you steal the look. Her natural appearance is extremely beautiful, also gradually attracted the men around her. Mu Yunxuan a look, eyes instantly become gloomy. "You, you are a bloody mouth." That small servant girl sees argument but Su purple Mo, instantly become angry defeat anxious bad. "I''m bloody. What did your lady say just now?" What''s wrong with the woman? "Are you paying him back in his own way?" After understanding this, the woman''s eyes instantly appeared a sinister smile. "What is meant by treating a person with his own way? You call it unjust. I call it taking bribes and getting them." Su Zimo will wipe the sinister smile at the bottom of the eyes, listen to the surrounding discussion, she probably know what the identity of this woman is. Suddenly, a sarcastic voice with Schadenfreude, "Lin Xianglian, it is you who took the lady''s gold hairpin! I don''t think you can change your temper. You usually take other people''s things and don''t give them money. Today, you''d rather steal them. Even the daughter of the mayor, you can''t do what you want. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 "Li Fengdan, your dog''s mouth will never spit out good words. When will I take other people''s things and not give money?" The woman''s name is Lin Xianglian, the daughter of the mayor of Liutai town. Since childhood, he has developed this willful and indulgent, arrogant and ignorant of the nature. "Lin Xianglian, everyone else has stolen money and got it. You are still sophistry. You have seen a shameless person, but you have never seen such a shameless one." Li Fengdan''s pink dress showed her plump chest. Her face was like hibiscus, her eyebrows were like willows, her skin was like snow. Her head full of gold and silver glowed in the sun. Her bright red lips rose slightly. Her movements could be said to be extremely charming. The words she uttered in her mouth were poisonous. Her eyes, is still looking at Mu Yunxuan. Su Zimo looks at the people around. She finds that some women have a black flower on their left forehead. Lin Xianglian and Li Fengdan also have a flower bud on their left forehead. Su Zimo looks at Li Fengdan, who slowly walks up to them. She knows that there is a kind of bad woman who is completely bad. They have the heart and wrist that others don''t have. They often use their own expressions, movements, and tones to manipulate men''s psychology. When they get close, let him be like a spring breeze, and stay away for a while, making his heart itchy. The woman in front of her is for her That''s how it feels. "Li Fengdan, wait for me. I''ll tell my mother to go." Lin Xianglian stamped her feet in anger. She saw more and more people around her, and the expression on her face was nowhere to follow. And Li Fengdan listened, withdraw a smile of disdain. "You speak! I didn''t steal the golden hairpin. I really picked it up from the ground. " Lin Xianglian roared at Su Zimo. It was all her that made her so shameful. "Isn''t the golden hairpin in your hand? If someone else steals something, it is said that he picked it up. It is not without thieves that day. " In fact, Su Zimo wants to be very simple. As long as she can realize her mistake and apologize to her, the matter will be over, but the woman is good and more arrogant. "You..." Lin Xianglian didn''t know what to say? She just said that just because the man in front of her was very handsome and wanted to keep him. She didn''t expect that this woman was more cruel than her. And just then, not far away came the noise. Around the crowd automatically get out of the way, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look up, a middle-aged woman in a dark purple dress with a group of men came over. Su Zimo noticed that the black flowers on the left forehead of the middle-aged woman were in full bloom. She was not beautiful. Her face was gloomy and gave people a strange sense of depression. Mu Yunxuan but looked at the flowers on her forehead and frowned. It''s mentioned in the book that flowers of this shape are symbols of witches in some places. In the past three days, he has read the book thoroughly. From LiuTai Town, he has a close relationship with Mopan Mountain. It is clearly written in the book that as early as 100 years ago, Geng yingrou, the witch God of Mopan Mountain, was in charge of these three continents. All the witches'' witchcraft came from Mopan Mountain. After a hundred years, the three continents finally formed a wizard world. The witchcraft of the land of sorcery is not as good as that of the sea and the bright moon. It seems that they are not far away from the sea. The only way to kill witches Mu Yunxuan mouth slightly up, that strength, he will start to collect from now on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 "It''s the mayor." People around quickly give way. Mayor? The mayor here is a woman. Su Zimo frowns. This woman has a certain momentum. Mu Yunxuan glanced at the flowers on the woman''s forehead. From the thick yellow book, he understood the world. The only clean place here, the only place where men and women are harmonious, is qianning city on the top of the bright moon, which is hostile to Mopan Mountain. At that time, he can go there to seek the answer he wants, and then he can go to Mopan Mountain to seize the antidote stone. From here, the game is just beginning, muyunxuan mouth edge hook up a touch of evil smile. That Geng yingrou, should also know Mo''er and his existence, that witch wish words, also have half is true. "Mother, you finally come, this woman, she framed her daughter for stealing." Lin Xianglian looked at her mother as if she saw a savior. "What is a frame up? My wife''s gold hairpin is clearly in your hands. Do you still want to excuse yourself when such a strong and ironclad evidence is put in front of the public? Or because you''re the mayor''s daughter, you can do whatever you want. " Mu Yunxuan opened his mouth, his voice like the spring breeze, let the eyes of the women around him instantly all move to his body. Mu Yun Xuan suddenly made a sound, to let Su Zimo some surprise! Yunxuan doesn''t talk much. He will never open his mouth when he can''t get this kind of thing. Mu Yunxuan suddenly took her hand and gave her a reassuring look. "Childe, I, I didn''t steal, really." In the face of Muyun Xuan, Lin Xianglian''s voice was inexplicably soft. Mu Yunxuan looked in vain, and said in a cold voice, "since the mayor is here, I''ll give a talk to my wife by the mayor." Originally, he wanted to let Mo''er play. When they had enough, they left, but saw the pattern on the woman''s forehead, and there was something he was looking for. As soon as the mayor listened, his eyes were in vain, and his eyes seemed to have two clusters of flames jumping. Just when looking at Su Zimo, the mayor suddenly turns pale! I also knew the identity of these two people instantly. She quickly withdrew her eyes, "pa!" She slapped her daughter in the face. She slapped people unprepared, thought she would defend their daughter, but did not expect that she would slap her daughter heavily. "Mother." Lin Xianglian looked at her mother in disbelief. She never beat her. Today, in full view of the public, she hit her, but also hit so hard. "Don''t return the golden hairpin to this lady and apologize to her." Roared the mayor. "Mother, my daughter didn''t steal..." "Pa!" The mayor slapped his daughter in the face. Lin Xianglian only felt the whole head buzzing! The pain made her unable to cry. Her hands are very heavy, Su Zimo saw Lin Xianglian''s ear has exuded blood. Is this woman not afraid to beat her daughter into a concussion? But the mayor''s face was still calm, but she was secretly disgusted. She knew her daughter. She would come only after receiving the report from the person who had secretly protected her daughter. The woman harbored a grudge against her daughter''s frame up and would retaliate against her daughter. Now that Jin Chai is in her daughter''s hands, what else can she say? "Mother, I don''t..." It''s just that she stopped in the middle of what she said. Because she saw her mother''s hand raised in an instant. If she was slapped, she would be knocked out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 Lin Xianglian''s eyes quickly look at Su Zimo, that pretty face, already tears. "Madam, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have taken the lady''s gold hairpin because of curiosity. I''m sorry!" Lin Xianglian tears, to let people look at a bit can''t bear to. Can su purple Mo is not always a person who likes to mess with lovers. She can see that the mother and daughter have strong revenge psychology. "Since you know you are wrong and like this golden hairpin very much, you might as well give it to you." Su Zimo has so many golden hairpins, and there is no lack of such a one. "I don''t want it." Lin Xianglian quickly refused. She won''t leave the hairpin here to block herself? But. "If you don''t want it, just lose it." Su purple Mo definitely won''t take back, was touched by the wizard, she felt sick. Their hands, all day long, deal with the insects and snakes, what''s more, they deal with the dead! "Good!" Lin Xianglian held up the golden hairpin, but hesitated for a moment, but she still left her on the ground. After a while, she picked it up again. "You didn''t want it. Now I found it." Lin Xianglian pouts her lips and looks at Su Zimo. She really likes this golden hairpin. Su Zimo a look, the corner of the mouth slightly pulled out a smile, what is the difference? People around her to see this move, looking at Lin Xianglian''s eyes more and more disdain. Li Fengdan snorted coldly. "You are not from this town, are you?" The mayor smiles at Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. "Mayor, our husband and wife are out to play. It''s getting late today. Would it be convenient for us to stay overnight in your place?" Mu Yun Xuan also a smile answer. "Since you have come from afar, you might as well take a rest in the mayor''s house for a night." The mayor also warmly invited! Thank you, mayor Mu Yunxuan also readily agreed to go to her house. Su Zimo suddenly winked at him. Mu Yun Xuan to her gentle smile, Su Zimo heart is not in doubt. This matter also so ended, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan followed the mayor back to the mayor''s house. In spring and summer, the mayor''s residence is very large, but it is not luxurious. In the courtyard, countless flowers are in full bloom, and clusters of bright flowers are like stars in the sky, flashing charming colors. "The mayor''s mansion is a fairyland on earth." Su Zimo really felt so beautiful. "Madame Miao Zan, I always prefer exotic flowers and herbs, so this courtyard is full of exotic flowers and herbs." The mayor stopped and said, "two distinguished guests will go to the guest room to have a rest, and the dinner will be delivered to your room." Thank you, mayor Su Zimo led a smile, such as blooming around the delicate flowers as brilliant. "Listen to the bamboo, take two distinguished guests to the guest room to have a rest!" the mayor told the servant girl behind him "Yes, mayor." The servant girl who follows them listens to the bamboo light blessing body. Then take Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan to the guest room. Looking at Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan walk away, Lin Xianglian just looks at her mother wrongly. "Mother, why do you hit your daughter in the face of so many people?" The mayor looked at his daughter with a black face and said in a cold voice, "today''s slapping your two palms is to let you have a long memory. You don''t understand what is dangerous and unjust. You should also see who the other party is talking about. Do you know who they are?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 "My mother, who are they? The man is really handsome. My daughter fell in love with him at the first sight and didn''t want him to leave Liutai town to do that." Speaking of this matter, Lin Xianglian is very excited, and still yearns and fantasies in her shy big eyes. "You almost lost your life. Do you still want to marry him?" The mayor of the town hated that he looked at his daughter. I wish I could slap this crazy girl in the face. "My mother, there is no man as handsome as he looks in Liutai town. It''s the first time for my daughter to see him..." "Shut up, that woman is the woman that the sorcerer wants, and his husband is the peak of xuanhun stage. If you want to marry him, people will not necessarily want it. Go back to your room and stay in it. Don''t go out and make a fool of yourself. You''d better remember the lesson today." With that, the mayor glared at her daughter and quickly walked to the main hall. "Hum!" Lin Xianglian stamped her foot unhappily. "The mother doesn''t help her daughter. The daughter tries her best. The woman is caught by the witch, and the man has to leave it for her." With that, Lin Xianglian quickly turned away. In the mayor''s room. After all the people retired, Su Zimo asked: "Yunxuan, what do you want to do? How can you suddenly think of living in this town? Although the town government is beautiful, the atmosphere here is not very good. " Mu Yunxuan smiles and pulls her to the side of the soft couch to sit down. "Mo''er, I have finished reading the book these days, and basically understand the things between these continents. There are things we need here. The witch cultivation is very high. She has dominated this continent for more than 100 years. If she wants to go to Mopan Mountain, kill the witch God and get the antidote stone, she must take something that can kill the witch God. Otherwise, it is To die. " "So serious?" Su Zimo originally thought that it would be easier to get the mantra stone, but he didn''t expect that there was a witch God. Listening to the tone of Yunxuan, the witch God seemed to be more powerful than Geng Leyu. Looking at her frown, Mu Yunxuan took her hand with heartache and comforted her in a soft voice: "Mo''er, you don''t need to worry about this matter. Although the witch is very powerful, everything can coexist and resist each other, and evil can''t do anything right. There is always a way to kill the witch God, you! As long as you protect yourself, you know, if your soul is broken, I will really lose you. You know what I mean Su Zimo nodded, she knew his heart''s fear! "Yunxuan, don''t worry, I don''t want to die, so I will protect myself, but what do we do now?" She knew that he must have other plans to come to the mayor''s office. Immediately! Mu Yunxuan gently approached her, whispered in her ear: "Mo''er, this matter has returned to the space ring ring ring ring. I''m telling you that our every move is monitored." Su Zimo listened and nodded clearly. "Mo''er, witchcraft here is different from Xuanqi. It is the transformation of soul and blood, so it will give them a space created by spiritual force. But this space is very evil. Witchcraft is dark. All witchcraft comes from Wu. If chiwu is used well, it is a magic space, which contains great power and crystal ball The surface is full of tiny cracks, which are inspired by the spirit of the wizard www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 "Yunxuan, witches are not like other people. They are insidious and cunning. They do everything for their own ends. I just hope you can be safe. Don''t we have ten years? At this moment, before you do anything, you must be sure to do it. " Su Zimo has no patience in her heart. She can''t help him. The only thing she can do is to protect herself, so that Yunxuan can smoothly get the antidote stone and finally reunite. "Mo''er, I''ve been through a hundred battles for a long time. I''m not afraid of witchcraft. My only worry is that I can''t protect you well." Smell speech, Su purple Mo Yang up the most beautiful face, affectionately looking at him: "what to worry about, have you by my side, I will be OK." Hearing that she trusted himself so much, Mu Yunxuan''s heart was very happy. "Mo''er, I''ll take one thing and leave after nightfall." Mu Yunxuan gently pinched her cheek, the cold touch made him sad. "Good!" Two people look at each other and smile, eyes are full of tenderness. In the evening meal, the food sent in was poured out by muyunxuan. After the wizard''s food was eaten, it was easiest to eat Gu into his stomach. The night is very dull tonight. There is no star in the dark sky. Mu Yunxuan looks at such a night, the corner of his mouth pulls out a faint smile. The moon is dark and the wind is high, which is more suitable for what he wants to do tonight. "Dong Dong..." There was a knock outside the door. Su Zimo gets up to open the door. Seeing that it was Lin Xianglian, she frowned. "Madam, I''ll bring you some refreshments." Lin Xianglian said with a smile that the dim sum in her hand held up to Su Zimo. Su Zimo asks Lin Xianglian to come in. As soon as Lin Xianglian comes in, she looks at Muyun Xuan. When touching Mu Yunxuan''s cold eyes, Lin Xianglian suddenly feels very cramped. "I''ll bring you some refreshments." Mu Yun Xuan walks to Su Zimo, ignoring Lin Xianglian. "Mo''er, are you sleepy?" He asked softly. "A little bit." Su Zimo now in addition to sleep, it seems that there is no other thing to do. The intimate conversation between the two made Lin Xianglian numb in place with no expression on her face. The jealousy in her heart made her look like a frozen snake. Even though the jealousy in her heart was overturned, her latent malice was carefully shackled in her body. "Ma''am, eat a little and sleep! Our snacks are delicious Lin Xianglian immediately pretended to be in high spirits, and her eyebrows were radiant with joy. Su Zimo suddenly looked at her and said, "I''m afraid you are poisonous inside this cake." A gentle sentence makes Lin Xianglian''s smile on her face in vain. She knew that there was poison in the cake, and she said so frankly. "If you look like this, you know it''s really poisonous." "No No Lin Xianglian quickly denied! Her expression is restrained, slightly nervous, a delicate face, showing the immature color of the world. "If not, you should be more confident and arrogant." Su Zimo funny looking at her, a lazy state. Mu Yunxuan arm gently lifted, the cake on the table also instantly fell to the ground. "Ah Lin Xianglian is as frightened as a bird. "Didn''t your mother tell you that I don''t eat?" "You don''t eat, why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 "Because I am a ghost!" The ghost word Su Zimo said and heavy, she looked at Lin Xianglian with cold eyes. "Ah Lin Xianglian stepped back in horror. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Mu Yunxuan in horror. The tall figure, even if it was motionless, made people feel that they were high above and could not be blasphemed. Lin Xianglian raised her eyes and looked at the eye-catching and powerful man in front of her. She kept silent and squeezed a sweat for herself. Mother''s moment reverberated in my mind. Is she going to die here tonight? Is such a beautiful woman in front of her eyes a ghost? "You, are you really a ghost?" Step by step, Lin Xianglian stepped back to the door, with a sentence echoing in her mind, "she is the woman the Witch wants." What does the witch want a ghost for? "Is it a little late to know that I am afraid now?" Su Zimo''s heart starts to play. The red black on her body has been taken away. Most witches can see her clearly, but this woman can''t see through. It seems that she doesn''t practice witchcraft very much. Lin Xianglian is still looking at Mu Yunxuan, such a cold and cold man, she began to doubt, this man would really like to live with a female ghost? "Go away!" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are not lifted, and she is angry and goes to Lin Xianglian. "Just go away. Why are you so grand? I don''t know how to take pity on women at all It''s no wonder that only female ghosts like him, but this sentence, Lin Xianglian has no courage to say it. She just feels frightened. Her heart seems to be about to jump out of her chest. Lin Xianglian looks at Mu Yunxuan again and again, and then she reluctantly goes out. "Yunxuan, you scared her. People say you don''t care about women and jade." Su Zimo smiles and looks at him playfully. His aura is strong, and ordinary people can''t bear it. But on his clean and handsome face, he always seemed to be full of pure love for her. "It should have been a long time ago." The cold breath spread all around in an instant. He suddenly pulled Su Zimo, and instantly became tender. "Mo''er, you should go back to the ring ring ring of space. That woman has been wronged here. Now, he will definitely run to find the mayor. Now is a good opportunity." "Well, Yunxuan, be careful." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded and brought Su Zimo into the ring ring ring of space. He suddenly lifted his eyes, and his figure disappeared in the night sky. They live outside the guest room is also someone secretly monitoring them, but muyunxuan left the room, they did not notice. Muyunxuan quickly came to the main hall. Generally, the wizard with his own residence would set the altar in the main hall. Muyun Xuan looked around the main hall. The guard was very strict. However, it is also difficult for mu Yunxuan to disappear in a short distance. His accomplishments can be achieved. A gust of wind blows, the figure of Mu Yun Xuan flies in from the window quickly. What he wants is the power in the spirit that the sorcerers worship. The chiwu that he got in xuanyue city was a good thing, but it was also hit by him by mistake. He was afraid that the people who owned the wizard did not know the power of chiwu. He had to make chiwu''s power strong, so that he could defeat the wizard, obtain the stone of dispelling the curse, and let his stranger come back. When he entered the room, there was no one in it. Occasionally, there was a sound of candle nourishing. He looked at the front with a gloomy face, and his expression was very solemn. In front of him was the forbidden altar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 In the center of the forbidden altar, there is a purple and red statue of a woman with a beautiful face, a piece of embroidered cloth of strange color on her head, and a sorcerer''s stick in her hand. Mu Yunxuan guesses that the worship should be Geng yingrou, the God of witchcraft. In front of the statue, there are all kinds of things, all of which are filled with golden bowls. They look very solemn. There is also a skull above, but mu Yunxuan knows whose head it is. The mayor''s husband should be dead. Mu Yunxuan slightly pick eyebrows, cold eyes sweep to one side of the pure water Wu Ling. The sorcerer was bred day by day with his own cultivation. There were many cracks on the chiwu. He needed to use these spirits to repair chiwu, collect the power of these spirits, and make the power of chiwu more powerful. This is to treat people with their own way. Muyunxuan looks at a piece of chrysanthemum size, like crystal stone, which is covered with many chrysanthemum body lines. The mayor''s Witchcraft should have reached level 10 or above, otherwise there would not be such a large sorceress. The formation of the sorcerer spirit takes a lot of self-cultivation and spiritual strength. Muyunxuan quickly set up a barrier around him. In his hand, chiwu appeared instantly, and the golden light in his hand slowly poured into chiwuli. Then, on his finger, a drop of blood instantly dropped into chiwuli, forming a contract with chiwu. His beautiful and beautiful lip corners, with a faint sneer. This step, I''m afraid even the witch can''t think of it. He will make a contract with chiwu. Thanks to his father-in-law''s master, he has recorded so many things related to this place. After the contract is successful, muyunxuan uses the power of chiwu to absorb the power in the sorcery. After a while, the sorcerer with a little orange color instantly turns into a black stone. On the red black, some small cracks are slowly healing. Mu Yunxuan quickly put away the red black, put up the barrier method, and suddenly heard a sound outside. "Mother, is she really able to give the wizard the essence of eternal life?" Outside suddenly came the voice of Lin Xianglian. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, and quickly flew out of the window. The door was pushed open and the mayor and Lin Xianglian came in. "My mother has told you many times. Why do you keep asking questions? You can''t tell people from ghosts if you practice with your heart. You can''t tell people from ghosts. As long as you try to keep them here for a few days, when other witches arrive and catch the woman, we will become the highest ranking wizard in the wizarding world." Suddenly, the mayor who walked into the forbidden altar saw that the sorcerer in the clean water was black. "Ah She screamed in pain for an instant! Like Wu, the witch spirit is pregnant with the life of a wizard. It took her decades to conceive the witch spirit, but now it turns black, which is unacceptable to her. Lin Xianglian was stunned by her mother''s heartrending roar. The mayor looked helpless. There was a faint look of despair on the dejected face of the mayor, as if her suddenly lonely soul had a painful pain. Without the witch spirit, how can a wizard be called a wizard? She has practiced for many years, only the witch spirit. Wu she has not been able to obtain that ability. Now all the things are instantly turned into nothingness. The mayor sat down on the ground, full of sighs about the unknown fate, and his strength seemed to be drained instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xianglian is a person who is short of one tendon. Her nerves are big and she doesn''t pay special attention to the different things around her. "Son of a bitch, how did I give birth to such an idiot like you? Didn''t you see that the cultivation in the wizard spirit in the pure water was gone? I''m counting on it to go to the wizarding convention? Now everything is nothing. " The mayor''s face turned gloomy and terrible. Lin Xianglian looked at her obstinately and said angrily, "mother, what''s the relationship between this and her daughter? Why do you always call your daughter an idiot The mayor looked at her daughter with some consternation. She never dared to talk to her like this. Today, she was bold. "It must be them." I saw the mayor get up and go to the outside. Looking at the guards outside, he asked in a cold voice, "is there any change in the main hall just now?" On hearing this, the four women shook their heads suspiciously. They did not hear any sound. "Only he can do it. Follow me." The mayor stormed the people to the guest room. And Mu Yunxuan did not leave immediately, but played chess with Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan listen to the action outside, mouth involuntarily Yang Yang, come really slow! "Bang!" The door was kicked open from the outside. Mu Yunxuan suddenly raised his eyes, looking at the people, his eyes were gloomy and terrible! "Mayor, is that how you treat your guests?" Mu Yunxuan''s cold tone made the mayor sober. Looking at Mu Yunxuan''s gloomy face, a trace of fear flashed in the mayor''s eyes. Suddenly, he felt that he was too impulsive, but Wu Ling was her life! He was not caught on the spot. At the moment, the couple played chess leisurely here. If he was wronged at will, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Two distinguished guests, I''m really sorry. There are thieves in the mayor''s house. I''m afraid there will be something wrong with you. I''ve been impulsive just now. It''s ok if you''re OK." The mayor''s eyes tightly lock Mu Yunxuan''s handsome face. She slightly releases witchcraft and senses her own wizard spirit. But to her disappointment, there is no breath at all. Isn''t it him? But tonight, the mayor''s office did not find anyone who could. The loss of the spirit, her heart like a knife cut pain. Suddenly, the mayor suddenly thought of one thing. In order to keep them, she put poison in their meals. The mayor drooped his eyes and used witchcraft to urge poisonous insects. To her disappointment, the two people in front of her had nothing to do with it. How could it be that they didn''t have dinner? "I''m sorry to disturb you. Please rest early." Without evidence, the mayor didn''t dare to say more. Immediately! She took people away again. Along the way, the mayor thought about it countless times. Only a wizard knows how to use it? News of the couple spread among the three continents, but they knew that it was only her wife who was a plant of essence. What did they do here? They don''t know. But who can steal her cultivation in such a short time without making a sound? "Bang!" There was a noise from the roof. "Mayor, someone broke into the mayor''s house." Not far away, a wizard called out. "Get him." There is a flash of hope in the mayor''s cloudy eyes. It is likely that he stole the witch spirit. As long as he is not allowed to leave the mayor''s house, she can take her spirit back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo stand by the window, looking at the people in the mayor''s house busy catching people, two people smile. "Yunxuan, with their accomplishments, should not catch up with Jiuyi?" "Nine wings are already supernatural animals, and they can''t catch up with them." The purpose of muyunxuan is not to let the next wizard guard against them. Chiwu must be repaired! In this way, he can be sure to kill the witch. "Let''s go back to bed." Su Zimo stretched out, she was sleepy. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan takes back his eyes and looks at her with heartache. If in the past, Mo''er likes to join in the fun. Now she can''t do anything except accompany him and cook for him. Look at the sky, there will be no stars tonight. "Yunxuan, what do you want?" Su Zimo shook his arm. "Mo''er, let''s go back to have a rest now!" He pulled her, quickly back to see the space ring ring. Suddenly, a burst of fragrance came, muyunxuan looked at the table, a table full of vegetables let Mu Yunxuan moved. "Mo''er, in such a short time, you have made so many dishes?" "Well! It''s just four dishes and one soup. You can''t eat well these days? This is not to buy food materials, I''ll make you delicious food and eat it quickly. " "Good!" Mu Yunxuan smiles happily. Looking at the dishes on the table, I feel very happy. Su Zimo in the side happy looking at him, she now only can do for the cloud Xuan also only these. But she missed the days when she had accomplishments. Now, she is just a waste. Mu Yun Xuan is eating and smiling. He looks at Su Zimo happily. This feeling is really happy. The next morning, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan came in with the water from the maid''s toilet. They also appeared in the room. "And your mayor?" Mu Yun Xuan asked coldly. That servant girl a listen, instantly low head, low voice answer: "return to the guest, the mayor is in the main hall." "Well, tell the mayor that we''ve got something urgent to go before we can say goodbye to her." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan with Su purple Mo quickly disappear in place. When waiting for servant girl to raise head, two people already are not in place already. "Ah The servant girl cried out and ran out quickly. Cloud City, Mu Xinyan standing on the top looking at the distance. My beautiful face is full of missing. Mo Yuntian looks at his wife''s back, slowly walks to her behind, hugs her tightly from behind her. "Yan''er, if you want Mo''er, you can go to see Mo''er in Shenchi cave." Mu Xinyan leans to Mo Yuntian''s arms. "Yuntian, where are Mo''er and Yun Xuan "It''s time to get to the sea." Mo Yuntian also looked at the distance, "Yan''er, the long-term light has been on very well, oak son also goes to see you every day, so you don''t have to worry about it." "We don''t know that Yunxuan can''t deal with things alone?" "Yan''er, witchcraft is not as powerful as Xuanqi. Even if he has reached level 19, he may not be an opponent of Yunxuan, but Mopanshan is not necessarily. If he finishes reading the book I gave Yun Xuan, he will know how to deal with witches." "I wish they would come back earlier." Under the blue sky, muyunxuan and Su Zimo ride on nine wings. The blue sky makes them unhappy. "Yunxuan, it''s beautiful!" Su Zimo looked at the picturesque scenery under his feet and laughed with extraordinary brilliance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Their clothes were flowing like fairies. There is a deep feeling between mu Yun Xuan''s warm and moist eyebrows. As soon as they left, they arrived at the beginning of June. During this period of time, they had been peaceful and did not encounter anything. Muyunxuan is not in a hurry. He can collect enough sorcery spirits in the top of the bright moon. During this time, they are alone and live a life like a couple of gods and fairies, which makes him deeply trapped in it. The weather in June is very hot, muyunxuan a dull black robe, in Su Zimo''s strong request, changed into white. At the moment, they are red and white, and they are very eye-catching everywhere. "Mo''er, we have arrived in the land of the sea." "I don''t know. You took me with me." Su Zimo looks like a city not far away, which is very prosperous. "Yunxuan, let''s go down and buy some things." "Good!" Muyunxuan quickly set up a barrier method to make nine wings stop in the city. When they appeared in the street, their elegant appearance immediately attracted the attention of people around them. "This sea land is much more prosperous than that Wuyu land." Su Zimo looks around and the street is clean and tidy. People wear silk and satin. It''s really much better than Wuyu. They become their own world, and they don''t care about the directions around them. They buy what they need leisurely and contentedly. Even if they are walking in the storm of the secular world, the elegant posture of their bodies clearly has the carefree and carefree of repairing hedgerows and planting chrysanthemums. It seems that all the noise of cars and horses are shielded from their hearts. People passing by Su Zimo are in a hurry, talking and laughing one by one. Su Zimo followed their direction to see, "Yunxuan, you look over there, so busy, let''s go and have a look." A look at muyunxuan, a two-story building, built a high platform, carpeted, hung on both sides of a lot of red lanterns, gathered under a lot of people, a look at the crowd, Mu Yunxuan eyebrows can not help wrinkling together. He hates places with lots of people. But Mo''er wants to go, he can only bear it, and along the way, they did not have time to rest, let Mo''er play here for a day to relieve boredom. "Mo''er, I''ll take you there." Mu Yunxuan grasped her walk and carefully protected her in his arms for fear of being scattered by the crowd in a hurry. "Today, Miss Xiao Yinger, the daughter of the city Lord of Hanyan City, is here to choose her husband. To be the son-in-law of the city Lord, it is a very lucky thing for everyone." On the high platform, a woman in a red dress said with both voice and emotion. As soon as the people at the bottom listened, there was a loud noise. Su Zimo to the high platform to see, a very beautiful woman in red sitting in the center of the high platform. The woman''s skin is white, and a pair of apricot eyes are moving. She sits there quietly, as if in the green years, a unique flower, sending out a fresh and refined fragrance. "Yunxuan, what a lovely little beauty I can see." Su Zimo praise way without stinginess. Mu Yun Xuan a listen, seems to be some disapproval, "less than you half beautiful." Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at him affectionately. She said, "husband, you are more and more able to speak." That slightly ruddy face, as if there is a moon like Qinghui in the circulation, gentle as jade, fresh and refined. Every time it comes into his eyes, it will touch his heart and make his mind ripple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 "I only treat you like this!" Mu Yunxuan''s long arm tightly embraces her thin waist, his dim and shining eyes, passing by wisps of burning light, like fireworks blooming in the night sky, brilliant and shining eyes, bright like spring flowers, surrounded by a lot of noise, but only her in his eyes. "Oh! How many husbands will the princess marry! Now that she has two husbands, how can she come out and choose her husband? " "Hum! You don''t look at her sitting like a lady in a big family. She is very coquettish in her heart. I heard that she is not satisfied with either of the two husbands in the city Lord''s house. She just wants the city Lord to choose two husbands for her. " "If you choose two, you will have four husbands? It''s shameless. The two husbands before her are the best two men who are good and long and handsome in Hanyan city. I didn''t expect that she didn''t know how to be satisfied Standing beside Su Zimo, the two women''s words are acrimonious. But in the eyes of the two, there was no concealment of deep jealousy. Four husbands? Su Zimo vomited pink at Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan a look, really want to bite down, that pink tongue soft enough to melt his heart. Su Zimo also noticed that the women here are all witches. On their left forehead, they have the same black flowers as those women in LiuTai Town, but the number of petals is not the same. Su purple Mo wave light flow between, drooping eyes, slightly thinking. Yunxuan will also explain to her some things on these continents. Because of the existence of witches, men are very afraid, will form the present situation. It''s tempting to regard women as their respect, but after integrating into her life, they found out that many witches are just bluffing. It''s not common for a woman to have more than one husband, unless it''s a very nice family. If it''s not a witch''s woman, she can live a normal life after marrying someone she likes. Along the way, she has also met people who respect each other, monogamy and grow old together. But this trend has become a deeply rooted form here, but she saw that the men here want to regain their sovereignty. "Dong Dong..." The sound of gongs brings back Su Zimo''s thoughts. Su Zimo looks up on the high platform. "Ladies and gentlemen, any man over 20 years old or under 30 years old who has no wife in his family, who intends to marry a princess, can stand up." Just now the woman in red said loudly. As soon as her voice dropped, half of the dark crowd was lost. On both sides of the platform, young and beautiful men were standing. Su Zimo a look at the situation, between the eyes of the dignified color, as if heavy heavy heavy Jun. "Yunxuan, if you look here, is it subverting the traditional concept in your heart? How happy the women are here! Can a woman have several husbands at the same time? Is this really harmonious? " A trace of disdain flashed in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, and he didn''t even bother to look at it. In this troubled world, his eyes as clear as water, when looking at her, there is a deep feeling of not dyeing the dust. "Do you envy?" There was a faint anger in his hoarse voice. Su Zimo suddenly felt a touch of cold from his lonely eyes. She said with a bright smile, "Yunxuan, what is my envy? They have subverted my concept of the world. In my opinion, one person in a lifetime is the true love www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 Mu Yunxuan eyes deep into her eyes as clear as autumn water, spotless, clean as if in full bloom of white lotus. "That''s about it!" He fondly shaved her nose. And this warm and doting scene, just into the eyes of the princess just got up. Her big eyes are full of amazement! What a beautiful man. Her steps, like being pulled, can''t help but walk towards muyunxuan. People are surprised to see her move, along with her eyes, they also found the beautiful muyunxuan and the beautiful Su Zimo. "What a handsome man!" "What a beautiful woman!" From the mouth of men and women, two different words came out. Looking at people''s eyes, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes suddenly became cold and bloodthirsty. Looking at the men''s eyes with various emotions, he had an impulse to dig their eyes. At this time, sitting in the second floor of the room dressed in a noble woman, in the two men carefully helped to walk to the high platform. "My mother, my daughter wants to choose him as her husband." Princess Xiao Ying''er stretched out her finger and pointed to Mu Yunxuan, smiling shyly. Su purple Mo a listen, stare big eyes, unexpectedly have a woman want to rob her husband openly with her. Hum!! Uncle can endure, aunt can not be! "Princess, as your people have just reported, all men over 20 or under 30 who have no wife in the family and who want to marry a princess can stand up. The one in front of you has a master." "Never mind! He can divorce you and marry the princess again A listen, Su purple Mo that picturesque eyebrows, quietly halo dye open a touch of light Qingchou. I''ve seen one with a face. I haven''t seen one so shameless. This makes a fuss, but she likes to treat her kindly. "Ying''er, don''t be unreasonable." The beautiful woman, supported by two men, warned in a strict tone. "See the Lord." In addition to Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan, all kneel down to salute. "Get up The city Lord zhengse road. "Thank you, Lord!" Mu Yunxuan looks at the petals on the forehead of the beautiful woman. She is actually a wizard of level 15. Then her spirit and cultivation should be at level 15, which is undoubtedly the most exciting for mu Yunxuan. "Mother, he is really handsome, and his daughter likes him." Xiao Ying''er suddenly gets up and shakes the city Lord''s hand. "Ying''er, in public, don''t you have to hide your mouth?" Xiao Ying''er was trained and became unhappy in an instant. "Husband, the princess has taken a fancy to you." "Dirty!" A dirty word of no origin let Su Zimo slightly a Leng, instantly understand what it means. Also let everybody a Leng, do not understand what this dirty refers to? With his tone of voice gently said: "Mo son, play for a long time, you are also tired, take you back to rest for husband." This kind of sweet and gentle words, let Su Zimo''s bottom of the heart spread a layer of unspeakable sweetness. Even more envious of others! Xiao Ying''er is looking at envy and jealousy. She is extremely unbalanced in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to vent her expression in public. "You are not from the city of cold smoke?" The city master smiles at Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. When he passes Su Zimo, his eyes are startled, but his face is still. It turned out that they were husband and wife. It was a coincidence that they had to come without any effort. They actually came to Hanyan city. "The city Lord, our husband and wife are out to play. We pass by the precious land and buy some daily necessities." Mu Yunxuan is still the same excuse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 "I see. I''m really sorry. I was rude just now. I was young and ignorant. I bumped into you. I hope you can understand me!" There were other emotions in her apologetic eyes. Su purple Mo a listen, eyebrows micro pick, there are two husband''s people are not sensible, said it is really not afraid of shame. "The city Lord has apologized, and we are not people who care about everything. Goodbye." Su purple Mo pulls Mu Yun Xuan to leave. "Wait a minute, you two!" The city LORD watched them go and quickly called them out. Su purple Mo turns back, eyebrow tiny Cu: "city Lord still have something?" The city Lord laughed brilliantly and went to them: "madam, it''s going to be late. You two come from a long way. Why don''t you come to your house! We are all hospitable people in Hanyan city. Just now, the little girl bumped into them again and refused to invite them to have a meal. The city master is also sorry. I hope you will appreciate it. " The city Lord''s eyes twinkled with kindness. Su Zimo looks at Mu Yunxuan. She just saw the flowers on the city Lord''s forehead. She knows that he has other ideas in mind. Mu Yunxuan returned to her with a smile of peace of mind. The cold touch in his big hands made his heart ache and unable to breathe. The bottom of his eyes, which was slightly drooping, twinkled with deep apology, seemed to be hard to resolve for a lifetime. "Since the Lord of the city is very hospitable, my husband and wife will have a good time talking about it all night." "That''s the blessing of our Hanyan city. Two distinguished guests, please!" Thank you very much Mu Yun Xuan led Su Zimo to turn around, and the figure of two people leaning against each other is enviable and enviable. Su Zimo slightly raised his eyes, looking at his deep eyes, she knew that those things he deliberately concealed, she still saw clearly. Feeling her eyes, he held her hand tightly. As long as you get Wuling, he will leave with Mo''er. "Ying''er, you stay and choose your husband. Your mother will take two distinguished guests back to the city hall." Xiao Ying''er looked at Mu Yun Xuan and bowed her head and said, "yes, mother." The evening wind blowing, with a trace of cool, refreshing. It took about half an hour to get to the city Lord''s house. It can be seen that the cold smoke city is really big. Looking at the wonderful buildings around, the city master manages it very well. Along the way, Su Zimo learned that the two husbands supporting the city Lord on both sides were the city Lord''s two husbands. This time she came out with Yunxuan, she was really knowledgeable. Polygamy can be seen everywhere. This polygamy is rare here! "Here we are, gentlemen. This is the city Lord''s house." The Lord of the city stopped in front of a dignified and lofty gate. "Thank you very much Su Zimo smiles and responds to the city Lord. "It''s very kind of you, madam. Please come in." As soon as you enter the gate, your vision will be broadened. The round arched window and the stone masonry at the corner show the magnificence and magnificence. All the houses are carved beams and painted buildings. The side rooms are decorated with parrots, thrushes and other birds. The flowers and plants in the garden give off a faint fragrance. As soon as muyunxuan entered the main residence of the city, he wrote down the surrounding terrain, which was more difficult to deal with than the former mayor. Similarly, they were sent to the guest room for dinner. Looking at a person to go, Su Zimo looked at him and whispered, "Yunxuan, this city Lord looks hard to deal with." Mu Yunxuan listened, but casually smile: "Mo son, no harm, even if we want to go today, she will try to leave us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 "I can see that, the city Lord can see my identity, but she is just silent. I''m afraid that this time, we won''t be so easy to leave." A touch of clear sorrow rippled in his eyebrows, quietly revealed. Mu Yunxuan looked, holding her thin shoulders in both hands. "Mo''er, do you believe your husband?" He looked at her like a smile. Mo''er does not have the slightest cultivation now, her heart will be very fragile, this point he has always felt, he wants to give him all the sense of security, but always feel insufficient. She has paid so much for mu family, how can he let her suffer a little harm. Now the two of them lived a quiet and simple life, and he seemed to like it very much. "I''ve always believed in you, but now I can''t help you with anything. I''m worried that when I wake up, I''m just as useless as I am now." The bottom of her clear eyes became as cold as a deep pool, with faint sadness and faint sadness. She had been worried about this problem before. Mu Yunxuan gently held her in his arms. He said softly: "silly Mo''er, no matter whether you have cultivation, you are still my Mo''er, still my Muyun Xuan''s everything." He hugged her tightly. In her invisible eyes, he could not bear the pain. He always knew her temper, and knew that she would have such an idea, but his heart was still very painful to hear her say it. "I feel much better with your words." Su Zimo mouth edge slowly overflow a happy smile. This feeling of being cared about is really good! And in the secret room of the city Lord''s house. There were twenty witches with accomplishments above level 10. All of them were wearing strange clothes. Some of them even held big snakes and some small Warcraft cubs in their hands. The city Lord looked at the people''s eyes, sending out a poisonous light, a faint flash of treacherous light, suddenly disappeared, and soon became serious and solemn. "Their husband and wife have arrived in Hanyan city. It''s a big letter for the wizard of Hanyan city. You are ready for tonight''s action." "Yes, Lord." In the eyes of all the witches, there is a light full of hope. To live forever is the dream of every wizard. "Liyin, your border is more powerful. Then you must trap that man, her wizard, and catch the essence." The city Lord''s voice shows the potential. In her cold eyes, there is the fierce Falcon like and the ferocious light in her cold eyes. She has to get the essence of that woman. During the evening meal, a lot of rich dinner was prepared. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan were invited by the city master to have dinner in the garden. Su Zimo has been worried, after all, this is a Hongmen banquet, Yunxuan and she can guess. "Mo''er, don''t worry. I have a way to deal with Gu Du. Everything is as planned before." Mu Yunxuan sends a message to Su Zimo with a secret tone. Su Zimo silently looked at him up and down, leisurely eyes on his body, gentle eyes, pan shallow worry. "Two distinguished guests, please have a seat!" "Thank you for your hospitality." Su Zimo slowly opened his mouth. Looking at the long table of vegetables, very rich, even the roast rabbit also moved to the table. The city Lord raised his eyes to Su Zimo, and his eyes of concern were wandering on her face. "Madam, you..." "Don''t worry about me. If you eat well, I will accompany my husband." "Good! Please www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 After a while, Xiao Ying''er and her two newly elected husbands sat down at the dinner table. But also just standing behind Xiao Ying''er. There are also two other daughters of the mayor, sitting on both sides of Xiao Ying''er, their eyes are straight at Mu Yunxuan. It must be said that the three daughters of the city Lord are all three beauties. But their eyes, let Su Zimo look at very uncomfortable! Three women until found Su Zimo cast cold good eyes, they are embarrassed to take back their eyes. "Let''s move our chopsticks The city master warmly entertains Muyun Xuan. And Xiao Ying''er''s woman gets up and walks to Muyun Xuan''s side, and wants to go up to add vegetables to Muyun Xuan, but is stopped by Muyun Xuan. "Young master, this is my second daughter, bing''er. Let her serve him at dinner." "No Mu Yunxuan''s cold refusal. The expression on the woman''s face was obviously stiff, and she returned to her seat in displeasure. Su purple Mo mouth edge pull out a touch of sarcastic smile, this mother and daughter several people, also really treat her as a dead person. "Do you think you dislike me? Do you know what it means to be served by us? " Return to oneself position ice son is unwilling to look at Mu cloud Xuan to ask a way. "Why do you ask me about your wishful thinking?" Mu Yunxuan didn''t even look at her. The indifference and disgust in his eyes became more and more obvious. "You..." Xiao bing''er has never seen such an ungrateful man. If he had been other men, he would have understood her meaning and looked at her. Xiao bing''er lowered her eyes and looked thoughtfully at the porcelain bowl in front of her. The light water color rippled at the bottom of her eyes, as if there were sparkling tears. "Well, bing''er, don''t spoil childe''s elegance." Xiao bing''er raised her eyes, a pair of smart big eyes, and looked at Mu Yunxuan without blinking. Her eyes were full of grievances. There is not only a silent prayer, but also a fear of being rejected. This kind of complicated vision makes Su Zimo furious. "Husband, you like this best. Eat more." Su Zimo suddenly gets up and puts a few pieces of cold chicken for Muyun Xuan. Su Zimo Qingling''s voice eased a lot of tension. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan looks at her, soft smile. Bow your head and eat the chicken she gave him to her. Looking at him only to Su purple Mo gentle, three women''s heart is even more jealous. Looking at Muyun Xuan moving chopsticks, the city master is relieved. "Madam, bring me some barbecue for you. Barbecue is our specialty here. It''s very fresh and delicious." "Good!" Su Zimo really got up and cut some barbecue for Muyun Xuan. Su Zimo knows that the only one who can hide the poisonous insects is in the barbecue. Looking at the barbecue is put into their own plate, Mu Yunxuan gaze at her eyes, the bottom of the eyes skim over to let her feel at ease. All of this was caught by Su Zimo''s insight into everything. Su purple Mo slightly side, in the city Lord can''t see, Mu Yun Xuan in the hands of the weak golden light slowly in the plate on the barbecue over again. Looking at Muyun Xuan God do not know the ghost to finish all this, Su purple Mo just slightly moved away the body. The interaction between the two was very small, and the city Lord''s eyes focused on the barbecue on the plate of muyunxuan. Looking at Mu Yunxuan eat a lot, her heart is always at ease a lot. During this period, the city Lord asked many questions, all of which were answered by Su Zimo. The Lord of the city looked at the sky. She looked at the sky. Not far away, a woman nodded to her. She turned back, and the corners of her mouth gradually fainted with a strange smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 Mu Yunxuan has a panoramic view of her movements. I know she''s going to do it. "Mo''er." Su Zimo nodded. Walking to him, after a while, there were different sorcerers in black. Mu Yunxuan eyes more and more cold, holding Su Zimo''s hand tight a few minutes. The whole body exudes a cold breath. The city Lord felt this cold feeling, slightly surprised, good strong breath. "Young master, it''s a pity that the lady is so beautiful, but she is just a touch of soul." As soon as the witches around heard it, in the candlelight of the night, the twinkling eyes showed a cruel and strange light. "It seems that the city Lord can''t wait to take me to alchemy." Su Zimo''s eyes are shining with a strange light, that wipe a beautiful smile, in the candlelight extraordinary brilliant. Listen to Su Zimo say so straightforward, the city Lord is not too surprised! After all, it''s something everyone knows. She is proud to smile at Su Zimo, a natural sense of superiority, looking more noble than usual. "Madam, you are really joking. Your husband is sitting here. This idea is not for the time being. So..." Half of the city master said, he turned his eyes to Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan that indifferent eyes, it seems that suddenly burning up a flame. "So what do you want?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the city Lord like a sharp knife. The city master''s pupil slightly shrinks, and is frightened by Mu Yunxuan''s sudden eyes. But she was not so afraid of being outnumbered. "I don''t know what you''re going to do if you want me to live in this city as a son-in-law?" The city Lord suddenly looked at Mu Yunxuan seriously. "You deserve it?" Mu Yunxuan scoffs at the city Lord. His cold eyes, like a knife to cut the city Lord''s heart. The sharp tone made the city master''s eyes full of cold air. He asked angrily, "young master, do you look down on our little cold smoke city?" "Our Cloud City is ten times bigger than your smoke City, and it is a hundred times more luxurious than yours. This small smoke city is not inferior to ours in our eyes." "Cloud City, what is that place?" The city Lord was suddenly curious about such a place. She was very particular about her clothes. The cloth he was wearing was something they didn''t have here. "A place you''ll never get to." Mu Yunxuan coldly replied that if she dares to start tonight, this is her grave tonight. "Ha ha! A place I''ll never get to? " The city master pauses for a while, suddenly looks at Mu Yunxuan, "it should be the place that you can never go back to." The city Lord shook his head at his three daughters. There was a look of disappointment on the faces of her three daughters. One by one don''t want to look at Mu Yunxuan. "Liyin." The city Lord suddenly called, turning back, she looked at Mu Yunxuan with severe eyes. "If you don''t want to be my son-in-law, you have to offend." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t think much about it, and instantly returns Su Zimo to the ring ring of space. One eye, the surrounding scene changed instantly. It was dark all around and reefs reeked. Mu Yunxuan coldly smile, they want to play what trick, he is clear. This is the border. Don''t try to trap him. He took out chiwu and quickly repelled the surrounding enchantments. When the enchanter did not notice, he had already left the border and went to the main hall. "What''s the matter? And the woman? " The city LORD watched the two disappear together, and became furious in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 "The Lord of the city, I have just set a boundary between the two of them. That woman can''t disappear out of thin air." Li Yin also felt incredible! "But now she''s gone." The Lord roared! Tonight''s things can only succeed, not fail. Otherwise, the witch will know that they have no good fruit to eat. "Get up and see if she''s around. After all, it''s just a soul, and it may be hidden." And immediately the LORD said. "Yes, Lord." All the sorcerers are thinking of the altar, and suddenly find that their own cultivation in the spirit of the wizard is gone. They were distracted. They could not even master a cup of tea. The witch spirit was on the forbidden altar beside them. How could it suddenly disappear. "My cultivation in the sorcery is gone." "I don''t have mine either." "None of mine." Scream after cry, more than 20 sorcerers'' spirits disappeared in an instant. How could it be possible? Every wizard''s eyes are full of fear! The Lord of the city was shocked! Run into the main hall. At the moment of Muyun Xuan leaving, the door of the main hall is kicked open. The city Lord went to the forbidden altar and saw that the wizard spirit in the clean water had turned black. "Ah She sat down on the ground in an instant. "Mother, what''s going on here?" Xiao Ying''er ran in and saw that the witch spirit in the clean water had lost its luster, and her beautiful face instantly lost its blood color. "Come on! Let''s go and have a look in the garden. " The city Lord got up twice before he supported himself. It can be seen that the loss of sorcerer spirit has a great impact on her. Mu Yunxuan quickly returns to the boundary in the courtyard. He gains a lot tonight. When he just leaves the boundary, he finds that there are witches on everyone''s forbidden altar, but their accomplishments are different. However, as long as chiwu is a witch spirit, he will come and collect it quickly. To wait for this moment, he let Mo''er wait too long. Recently, Mo''er went to bed early. When he left, his father-in-law told him that Mo''er would have such a situation. Looking at the hands of the red more and more brilliant, his eyes twinkle with strange brilliance. "Mo''er, wait, you will wake up soon." Now even if it is every night holding Mo''er to sleep, every night in his dream, there will still be her body full of blood, struggling not to go and want to accompany him. Every time he thinks of it, his heart is too painful to breathe. Feeling time is almost the same, muyunxuan quickly broke the border. At the moment when the border was broken, I just saw the city Lord coming back. Looking at the bloodless City Lord, Mu Yunxuan sneers in his heart, and he can''t live by committing crimes. She wanted Mo''er''s life, and he killed them first. Suddenly saw Mu Yunxuan standing in place, the city master is also surprised! Liyin wizard''s body also shook, she was proud of the border, but could not trap him half a column of incense time. "Why are you here?" The city Lord couldn''t believe that he was here. Who stole those sorcerers? Moreover, it was stolen under their noses. Her wizard was not as good as her, but she had to find out at least some clues. But he was trapped in the boundary of Liyin. Who was the one who stole the spirit? "Is that how the Lord of the city invites distinguished guests? It''s really special. I''ve learned a lot. Since I''ve used such despicable means, I still want to control this seat? " For a moment, the two needle to wheat awn. The city Lord was very confused. He looked at Mu Yunxuan seriously, but his deep eyes didn''t show any difference. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 "Did you steal our spirit?" The Lord of the city asked tentatively, with a keen light in his excited eyes. "City Lord, your people have trapped this seat in the border. Do you think this seat can do such a thing under your nose?" What if he stole them? As long as they didn''t have the idea of strangers, he would not touch their spirits. As soon as the city Lord heard this, he clenched his fists. It''s really a waste of money tonight. People did not catch her, but she paid for her whole life. She is a level 15 witch spirit! It''s gone. Isn''t it killing her? "Since the city Lord doesn''t welcome me here, I''m leaving." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to stay in more, he is worried that Mo''er will worry about him. "Wait, if you don''t hand over your wife tonight, you don''t want to leave." The city Lord looked at Muyun Xuan with gloomy eyes. You can''t let that woman go without the witch spirit. "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!" Mu Yunxuan gave a cold rebuke, and the frightening ghost sword appeared in his hand, and the sword point pointed at the city Lord. And the city master''s hand also quickly appeared the Sorcerer''s staff, she raised the Sorcerer''s staff, flew to attack Mu Yunxuan. At the moment of swords and sticks touching each other, "ah!" I just heard the city Lord snort in pain. The city Lord''s body flew out in a straight line, bumped into the column in the corridor, and was immediately bounced back to the ground. The pain hit her heart and lungs, and she almost fainted. Her sorcerer sees this, one after another attacks Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan holds the Youming sword tightly on his wrist, and a strong golden light swings out with the sharp sword spirit. "Ah...!" Those who attacked the wizard flew out. The rockery, flowers and trees in the garden were suddenly affected by this powerful mysterious atmosphere, and the whole garden was in a mess, and the wizard fell to the ground in disorder. "Do you want your wife now?" "Who are you? How could you have such a powerful cultivation? " The city Lord roared and asked, lying on the ground can not get up. "If you don''t want to let the witches kill you, the city Lord had better not leak the news about tonight." Mu Yunxuan did not answer the city Lord''s words, but warned him. This matter tonight, she can only eat Coptis mute, there is a bitter can not say. Let her anger in the gas, she can only break the silver teeth into the stomach swallow. And sorcerer rob people, quite a bit of the idea. But if the witches knew, they would die. "You..." The city Lord doesn''t know what to say at the moment? There was a thin layer of cold sweat on her forehead, and my three daughters were already pale with fear. She always felt that he seemed to know everything. "Hum!" Muyun Xuan took a cold look at the city master and quickly disappeared in place. Only the sorcerers with pale faces were left. In the ring ring ring of space, Su Zimo has been struggling to keep herself from sleeping. For a day or two, she is very sleepy. Her father said that it is normal for her to sleep when she is sleepy. But Yunxuan has not come back, she is not at ease, then forced. Mu Yunxuan into the space ring ring ring ring, looking at her sitting on the soft couch, her head bit by bit, even he came back, she did not notice. Mu Yun Xuan full of heartache, quickly walk in the past, "Mo son." He gently picked her up, Su Zimo heard the familiar voice, bleary eyes looking at Mu Yunxuan. Her delicate lips, like flowers, slowly evoke a warm smile. "Yunxuan, I will be relieved if you come back safely." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 In a flash of time, Su Zilian''s baby was born nearly a month. Suqi knew that if her mother couldn''t go, she would be very sad. He went to the country of Lixia by himself and went to see the full moon brother for his mother. It was indescribable to see him alone. Also attended the wedding of uncle and sayueru. Suqi also became busy. Just after attending uncle''s wedding, she ushered in her aunt''s and night uncle''s wedding. Three days after su qingjue got married, he rushed back to Haoyue country again. It happened that he had not seen his mother for months. These days, Su Zi Mo and Mu Yun Xuan still travel by day and rest at night. When they don''t buy daily necessities, they try not to walk where there are people. "Yunxuan, my sister''s child is full moon. I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl." Su Zimo outlines the picture of the child in her mind. The birth of a child always makes people very happy. When her three children were born, she deeply realized that the arrival of the three children was like a little angel sent by heaven to comfort her soul. "Mo''er, if you want the elder sister''s children, when we go back, we are Li Xia state to watch the children." Mu Yunxuan put his head on her shoulder. No matter where he was, she was in his eyes. "At that time, children should be able to call people. Qi''er was the first one to talk to our three children. Xin''er said it the last time. Quer''er was like you when he was young. He didn''t like to talk or laugh at a young age. Only when I teased him, he would smile. Qi''er and xiner, Lao Bai and Dad took them to sleep, but quer''er never slept with them I grew up on my back from birth to two and a half years old. At that time, I was very busy, but I was very happy. Sometimes I carried Quercus on my back and Xin''er in front. Qi''er was very good from childhood, but the longer I grew up, the more mischievous I was. " She felt very happy at the thought of their three brothers and sisters. "Mo''er, when you wake up, we are having a baby, OK? When you gave birth to Quercus, I didn''t accompany you or grow up with them Every time he heard this, he was heartbroken, and he regretted that he didn''t hold her that night. "I''ll talk about it later." Su Zimo in mind is actually very strange, later they were together for a long time, she has not had children, may rely on fate! "All by Mo''er." He gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek. "Mo''er, chiwu has been half repaired, and half of them have been restored. When we get to the top of the bright moon, we can also completely repair them. After the restoration of chiwu, I can use the power of chiwu to achieve the speed of instantaneous movement." "That''s good! Like dad''s crystal ball, where he wants to go? The world used to be too deep and magical for me "Well, there are a lot of things and forces that we don''t know about." "We are exploring now." Su Zimo turned back and looked at him happily. Two people''s lips are very close, Mu Yunxuan took the opportunity to wipe, and quickly kiss the smiling red lips. All of a sudden, there was a strange air flow around, and Mu Yunxuan''s eyes suddenly one Lin, reluctantly let go of Su Zimo. "Go back to the ring of space." Looking at the scene in front of him, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes twinkle with a layer of storm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 In front of muyunxuan''s eyes, some black reefs suddenly appeared. The rocks swept towards him, and the strong momentum seemed to set off the whole earth. "Nine wings, fly high." "Yes, master." Nine wings send out long dragon chant, seem to take a bit of anger! Fly straight up into the sky. Mu Yunxuan glanced at not far away. He kept repelling the rocks flying around, but the contempt in his eyes was obvious. The man in the dark saw that he was so ignored by Mu Yunxuan. His face was iron green and he said with a grim smile: "when the road is finished, your death will soon come!" Mu Yunxuan smell speech, even eyelids did not lift, calm way: "said good, your death date, will soon." "Hum! I don''t know when I die! " There was a strong sense of killing in the tone. Speaking, Muyun Xuan and the figure of nine wings have already flown into the clouds, to the top of the clouds. Watching them disappear, the people in the dark are shocked. Mu Yunxuan slightly closed his eyes and listened carefully to the place where the sound came from. It''s a woman with a bad voice. "What kind of man is escape?" That hard to listen to the voice let Mu Yun Xuan frown. But the joy in his slightly opened eyes flashed by, and the position of the voice was still keenly captured by him. He took back his nine wings and changed his shape in an instant. His momentum was like a mountain and a sea of mountains. His posture of independence from the rest of the world moved to the place where the rocks moved most intensively. After a while, there was a scream among the reefs, which was extremely shrill and frightening. "Hum! It''s up to you to blame. Who''s not good? You''ll come to provoke me to muyunxuan. " Mu Yunxuan is merciless. With the death of the woman, the surrounding rocks instantly turned into pieces. At this time, the woman was completely exposed in front of Muyun Xuan. But mu Yunxuan did not take a look at it, let her quickly fall into the earth, into the dust. He looked straight ahead like two sharp swords. It''s a dream for a wizard of level 10 to kill him. His eyes were full of indignation and bitterness. Who sent this man. Muyun Xuan called out nine wings and flew forward for about half an hour. A city suddenly appeared under his feet. Muyunxuan let nine wings go down. He must gather the spirits all the way. The wizard just accomplished well. In this city, there should be a wizard of higher rank. After landing, it is already a hidden position in the city. Muyun Xuan lets Su Zimo come out. Mo''er likes to see the local conditions and customs of different places. When they meet occasionally, they will stay for an hour or two. "Yunxuan, where are we Mu Yunxuan slant eyes, gentle looking at her. "Mo''er, we have arrived at the center of the Canghai continent. This city looks very big. The wizard level here must be good. The people who just assassinated us should be the people in this city. We want to look around. If you have something you like, you can buy some." "Good! But you have to be careful. " "Yes! Lady. " Mu Yun Xuan solemnly finish saying, two people look at each other and smile, he takes Su Zimo''s hand to walk on the street. "Mo''er, there are more witches in the Canghai land than in the Wuyu land, and their accomplishments are much higher, not to mention those at the top of the bright moon. After we have repaired the chiwu, we can achieve an instant speed. In this way, we don''t have to wait a year to visit Mopan Mountain, which will be earlier than our previous budget." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 "Yunxuan, isn''t that better? So we can see them earlier This is good news for Su Zimo. She missed her son and daughter very much and didn''t know how they were now. "Yes! Mo''er, it''s only half short. As long as we repair chiwu as soon as possible, we can go back earlier. " "Yunxuan, according to the previous agreement, QingHan and yue''er should go back to Yuncheng to get married!" Su Zimo has some regrets and can''t attend their wedding. Light cold will also be very sorry! He is a sincere friend. It''s also the second friend she met after she arrived here. "After counting the days, it''s almost all right. It''s OK. Yue''er always worries about him. He has a good character at night. I''m relieved to give him yue''er." Suddenly, a woman in red appears in front of Su Zimo. "Sister, we met again." It''s Meiying. She is brave enough to appear in front of them. "Meiying, why are you here?" Meiying smiles slowly, and her expression in her eyes is somewhat arrogant. "My sister is here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time." "You know we''re coming here?" "Of course, with such a husband who loves her sister and such a good city, you will naturally stop and have a look." Mei Ying''s hand, suddenly appeared a poisonous snake. Pink snake letter on the back of her hand kept exploring. "Are you not ill! How to play such a terrible snake. " Su Zimo didn''t look at her. Meiying suddenly said in a cold voice: "sister, this is the wizard''s treasure. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Baby? Su Zimo has a good insight. Indeed, in the wizard''s eyes, even a snake without spirit can be a treasure. After all, they were fed with their own blood since childhood. "You can''t sleep with it at night." Mei Ying looked at Su Zimo contemptuously, "what''s so strange about this? Witches all like this. You''re not witches. Naturally, you can''t realize the happiness." "Don''t you contract with Warcraft and beast?" Su Zimo suddenly remembered that, along the way, she rarely saw a wizard have a contract spirit pet. "Mo''er, they don''t have the qualification to contract. You forget that only human beings with pure mind and pure and mysterious spirit can make contracts. Just like wizard contracts, they are demon beasts. Warcraft doesn''t necessarily have contracts with them. Evil Warcraft is stupid. Sometimes when the contract comes, it doesn''t necessarily work." Mu Yunxuan explains to Su Zimo. Su Zimo clearly nodded, she is now two ears do not hear things out of the window, there is no Xuanqi day is really difficult. "Hum!" Mei Ying gently and coldly hummed, "can''t contract god beast again how, our poisonous Gu can''t compare divine animal''s ability to be inferior." Mei Ying said haughtily. She still remembers that evening when the couple left their own affairs. "You seem to be very dissatisfied with our husband and wife?" The woman has not looked good since she saw them. "I don''t have a good face for you if you don''t help." Mei Ying also answers Su Zimo straightforwardly. Su purple Mo coldly smile, they are to see death, or she has other plans. "Are you sure we didn''t save you?" Su purple Mo squints to ask a way, that appearance, have a few minutes to hit a person''s momentum. "Sister, don''t you know, save people to the end?" Mei Ying suddenly looks at Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 "If it wasn''t for my husband who saved you, would you still be able to stand here and play for us?" Su Zimo looks at her coldly. There was a faint cunning in her smile. Meiying is slightly stunned! A certain possibility immediately occurred to me. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean by that?" Su Zimo disdains to look at her, the wolf in sheep''s clothing, she has always been the most annoying, can tear off their camouflage, but need some time. "You are respected as a wizard. This is also a rare profession in your mainland. The poisonous insects you are proud of are nothing. At least, you have no ability to cultivate corpse insects. I died because of tianwu. Do you think your little intelligence can hide us from our husband and wife?" Su Zimo chuckles and opens her mouth. The two rows of white and crystal clear shell teeth show faintly. They are small and exquisite, neat and uniform, suffused with white luster, which are very eye-catching and make her more beautiful. Meiying looks at her, is a woman, her line moves, makes her appear more noble and proud, let her feel incomparably amazing! "Tianwu, you can fight tianwu, it''s impossible?" Meiying looks at her in disbelief. Tianwu is the treasure of Mopan Mountain. It has disappeared hundreds of years ago, and the only chiwu in Mopan Mountain has disappeared. "Do you believe it or not? It''s your business. Go ahead! What are you waiting for us here Su Zimo does not want to waste time, ask clear good action. "We''ll take whatever the other wizards want?" Meiying looks at her with a sneer. Su purple Mo a listen, the corner of the mouth smile more and more evil. "Do you think you have that ability?" Mu Yunxuan coldly makes a sound, from his body sends out the king''s breath, lets the beautiful cherry dare not face him. "For this moment, we have been preparing for a long time. Since we heard from you, we have been preparing and everything is ready. As soon as you arrive, you will never want to leave Wenlan city again." Meiying is dressed strangely. The beads on her clothes are shining in the sun. The shining pearls echo with her white skin, which makes her suddenly full of enchanting meaning. Su Zimo suddenly felt that those beads were a little strange. Mei Ying looks at them and suddenly smiles strangely. With a slight lift of her right hand, the people in the street suddenly stopped. Su purple Mo a look at this situation, the beautiful eyes slightly a Lin. "Before I die, how about making me an understanding ghost?" Mu Yun Xuan listen, frown displeasantly, although know what Mo Er means, but he does not want to hear that word. Meiying suddenly proud smile, "you want to know, when I follow you." "Look at your expression like this, you also tell us about our husband and wife, don''t you?" Su Zimo slowly walked into her a few steps, with her curly Nana, her floating big red dress, with a strong momentum. Mei Ying covered the faint uneasy breath in her heart and said in a cold voice: "hum! I''ve been following you since xuanyue City, and I''ve released your news. I hope that some witches will kill you all the way. But I''m so disappointed. Those witches are not your opponents. In ghost town, I wanted to save me with bitter meat, and then I will attack you again. I didn''t expect that you would be colder than our witches. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 "Husband, since she thinks we are cold hearted, let her see what is really callous!" Su Zimo''s tone is very cold, and the meaning of killing in that tone makes Mei Ying Zheng Zheng. In Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, there seems to be a storm slowly condensing, floating and sinking, showing an unpredictable haze. Jun Yan is totally merciless, and his cold expression seems to be able to reach Meiying''s heart with a knife and a knife. She knew how terrible the man was! Meiying steps back and clenches her fists under her sleeve. Su Zimo quickly stood on tiptoe and whispered a few words in the ear of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yun Xuan listened and nodded with a gloomy face. "Mo''er, you go back first." Su Zimo nodded, the only thing she can do now is not to drag Yunxuan''s hind legs. "Kill them." With Meiying''s words falling, Su Zimo also disappeared in situ. No, she disappeared again. The people around were all women. They were chanting words and making strange movements in their hands. And Meiying, from her wide red collar, suddenly exposed a piece of snow-white skin, as well as the beautiful clavicle, also vaguely exposed, the beads on her body are becoming more and more bright, the flashing beads, suddenly turned into brown, and the light was floating around everywhere. Mu Yunxuan narrowed his eyes. As expected, as Mo''er said, there was something wrong with the woman''s clothes. Mu Yunxuan suddenly felt dizzy. Damn it! It''s confusing. Muyunxuan quickly covered his face with wide sleeves, and quietly ate a pill. The brown light, released light is toxic. "Ha ha..." Suddenly, Meiying made a strange laugh. The laughter suddenly became ethereal and pleasant, adding a lively and playful meaning. It was very pleasant to hear, and it made people feel excited and excited. Under her red skirt fluttering in the wind, she showed a pair of slender and strong legs, and her legs were white and delicate, which was full of temptation to confuse people! Seeing this, muyunxuan finally understood that it was the enchanting witchcraft in witchcraft. Mu cloud Xuan Yin cold smile, this world''s women, in addition to Mo Er, no one can confuse him. Mu Yunxuan stands in place, he slightly droops his eyes, as long as he does not face each other''s eyes, he will be OK. With Meiying''s graceful and graceful steps, there are bells ringing on her exquisite jade feet, and a string of clear and crisp sounds are very pleasant to the ear. Mei Ying''s water snake waist twists very fast, which makes her charming and moving. Can Mu Yun Xuan has not been confused by her, she can''t help but some anxious. She winked at the women around her. Around the woman a look, the hand of a moment appeared sorcery spirit, want to increase the power of enchanting witchcraft, Mu Yunxuan and so on is this moment. Wu is not possessed by every wizard. When necessary, they will still use sorcery to increase their combat effectiveness. However, compared with Xuanqi, witchcraft is insignificant in muyunxuan''s eyes. Mu Yun Xuan''s hand suddenly appeared red black. Meiying a look, unbelievable! Chiu, what does he want to do? In xuanyue City, the city Lord''s wife gave them chiwu, but could he use it? With a cold smile, the figure quickly disappeared in place. The sorcerers only felt a gust of wind blowing through their cheeks, and the Sorcerer''s spirit in their hands instantly turned black, and their painstaking efforts over the years were in vain. "Ah! My sorcerer. " The screams of panic were louder than ever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 "Princess, there is no cultivation in our sorcery spirit." The sorcerers were shocked to see the black spirit in their hands. "You have a contract with chiwu, and why are you not poisoned?" Mei Ying stops her body and asks Mu Yunxuan. He is not poisoned, at least her enchanting witchcraft must bewitch him, but why does he have nothing. Mu Yunxuan instantly put away the red black, the eyes of examination, double show fierce and serious, full of contempt and critical meaning. Meiying was hit by this kind of vision in her heart, and the bottom of her eyes seemed to ignite a flame of anger. "Why should I answer a dead man''s question?" The cold and frigid tone made Meiying shiver all over her body, and a thin layer of sweat had already appeared on her white forehead. This was the only way she could kill him, but in the end, would she send herself to the road of death? No, there must be other ways. By the way, poisonous snake. Meiying eyes suddenly across a light, this time, she can''t chaos. In her hand, suddenly appeared the snake just now, she put the snake carefully on the ground, and took out the short flute from the sleeve. Mu Yunxuan looks at her movements and uses the magic technique. Ling Qiushui has also used this technique. This can be seen here. That kind of scene is really rare. With the strange whistling sound sounded, there was a hissing sound around, the older the bigger, listening to people''s scalp numb. Mu Yunxuan could not help frowning, and looked up to the four directions. He saw the poisonous snakes all over the ground rushing towards him, and a thick disgust appeared in his dark eyes. However, these poisonous insects made of snakes do not threaten Mu Yunxuan at all. "Lanling, come out." In an instant, the blue spirit Phoenix beast appeared beside Mu Yunxuan. "Burn them." "Yes, master." Lanling Phoenix''s eyes twinkle with excitement. It''s a disgusting poisonous insect. Otherwise, it can have a good meal. "Phoenix." "You see, it''s Blue Phoenix." The sorcerers exclaimed in surprise. Lanling''s feathers are shining with ice blue light in the sun, which is extremely beautiful and moving. "Chuo..." A clear and moving cry, a strong flame instantly spurted to the poisonous snakes all over the ground. After a while, a disgusting burnt paste came, and Mu Yunxuan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling more tightly. He raised his eyes and looked at Meiying coldly. Meiying takes a mouthful of saliva, and there is a strong uneasiness in her heart. Mu Yunxuan raised his hand, and there was a strong golden light in the big hand. Meiying feels the strong breath and stops playing flute. In the eye already had the consciousness of escape, but mu cloud Xuan which can let her go. The dark air in the hand is like a storm sweeping towards the beautiful cherry. "No matter who you are, you must die today." "You can''t kill me." Meiying dodges quickly. However, she overestimated her ability. The dark Qi of muyunxuan spread to all over the place. She just wanted to fly away, and the strong Xuanqi had already hit her body. "Ah After a painful cry, along with not far away, the witches in many subordinate forces were also hit by this merciless dark gas, and the poisonous snakes on the ground, covered with flames, were also shaken around. The scene is like a world war, the surrounding buildings in the wave of Xuanqi, instantly collapsed into a piece. "No, it''s impossible. I won''t lose." Facing the moment of death, Meiying still does not believe that she will lose. Mu Yunxuan looked around, took back Lanling and flew away. Mei Ying closed her eyes at the moment, left behind her eyes is a tall figure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 Mu Yunxuan returns to the ring ring ring of space, Su Zimo is anxiously waiting for her. She is such a character. When her accomplishments are gone and she is no longer able to protect or help anyone, she is more anxious than ever. "Mo''er." Watching her pacing back and forth anxiously, he quickly came to her. "Yunxuan, you''re back so soon, are you ok?" Su Zimo''s suspended heart fell in an instant and relieved a lot. "Mo''er, I told you, don''t worry, these witches, even if they reach level 15 or above, are still not my opponents. Mo''er, you see, chiwu has repaired a lot. Now, as soon as chiwu sees a sorcerer, he will automatically collect sorcerers, and it will become more and more powerful." Su Zimo a look, chiwu repair more than half, full of joy, her water bright eyes, gradually see hope. She reached out and stroked the smooth chiwu slowly. Suddenly, the light of chiwu shrouded her. "Yunxuan, what''s going on?" Looking at oneself is covered by a layer of light golden light, but also has a comfortable feeling. Mu Yunxuan also felt strange, he shook his head, did not know that the red black aurora will be attached to Mo''er''s body. Mu Yun Xuan takes back the red black, but the light golden light still stays on Su Zimo''s body. Mu Yunxuan slightly frowned, "Mo''er, maybe I have a contract with chiwu, and when I wake you up, I also use my blood. Before that, chiwu has been on Mo''er''s body. Is this power also on Mo''er''s body?" This is the only one that can be explained clearly, and chiwu has the effect of stabilizing the soul. "Maybe, but Yunxuan, I feel very comfortable. There should be no harm. When the red black was in xuanyue City, it should not have been moved by a wizard and contracted by you again. There should be no evil and filthy things to do mischief." He dotingly scraped her Qiong nose and said with a face of assurance: "this can guarantee for my husband, for my husband''s blood is pure, absolutely will not bring evil and filthy things." Su Zimo slightly hesitated for a while, then nodded, slightly glanced at him, "you still have a little bit of trust." Smell speech, Mu cloud Xuan frown, stare at that pair of slightly with cunning beautiful eyes. He quickly grabbed her tight waist, with a threat in his voice: "only A little bit? " "I didn''t see more." Su Zimo pretends to be disappointed and shakes his head. He is not threatened at all. "You Mu Yunxuan quickly kisses on her soft lips, with a gentle smile on the bottom of her eyes. Looking at her now more gentle than before, more attentive to him, which makes him more and more love her, wish to be with her all the time. "Mo''er, let''s keep going." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan took her out and watched her miss the children day by day. He was also very children. He missed five years. The rest of the time, he wanted to grow up with their brothers and sisters. June 19 is another good day for everything. In this morning, Suqi rushed back to the state of Haoyue. He went straight to the Shenchi cave in Yuncheng. Seeing the strange flowers and plants on the stone wall, Suqi laughed. His mother loved such beautiful flowers. Suqi was anxious to go inside, missing every inch of his body, and respectfully kowtowed three heads in front of the ever burning lamp. She got up and went around the crystal coffin and looked at her sleeping face. Su Qi''s big eyes were full of pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 "Mother, Qi''er has come back. In recent months, let her mother worry about it." As soon as Su Qi opened his mouth, he choked several times. He tried to control himself and not let his tears fall down. With big eyes, he looked at his mother''s face greedily. And Su Zimo, who is still sleeping in the morning, suddenly gets up. Scared Mu Yun Xuan quickly embrace her, "Mo son, what''s wrong?" "Mother, Qi''er went to many places and helped a lot of poor people. My grandfather said that if you help your mother to accumulate good fortune, your mother will wake up earlier." "Yunxuan, it''s Qi''er. I can hear Qi''er''s voice." Mu cloud Xuan a listen, feel inconceivable, Mo son how can suddenly hear Qi Er''s voice? "Qi''er has gone on a tour and came back this morning." Su Zimo is full of heartache. Although Qi''er is mischievous, he can be mischievous with the child''s nature. As Yunxuan said, Qi''er is naughty but harmless. "My mother, Qi''er went to visit my aunt in Lixia state for her mother. She gave birth to a little brother, and her relationship with her uncle was getting better and better. My mother was relieved when she heard that. Was there another thing that my mother wanted to hear most? My uncle and miss SA got married. On the day of their marriage, they were granted the crown prince and princess, and their accomplishments were promoted a lot Not very happy. " Suqi finished, biting her lower lip tightly to ease her grief. "Yunxuan, my sister has a son, and my elder brother is married." Su Zimo listen, in the heart is very happy, but the bottom of the heart is very sad, Qi''er''s voice is very sad. "That''s good. They all have their own happiness." Although Su Qi was strong, his tears still fell. His beautiful pink lips trembled gently. On his small face carved with jade, he could not bear to look directly at him. "My mother, Qi''er is coming back today, and there is a happy event, that is, aunt and night uncle are getting married today. Cloud City is very lively today." "Yunxuan, QingHan and yue''er are married today." Su Zimo smiles at Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan tightly used her, "they will be very happy." "Mother, you always like to see other people get married, so you must wake up quickly." "Qi Er." "Second brother, you are back." Su oak and Xin''er come in and see Su Qi in white. Both of them walked over in surprise. "Brother, xiner, I''m back." Suzie quickly wiped the tears off her face. "Second brother, did you cry?" Xin''er looks at her second brother with heartache. She misses her mother as much as she does. When she is in Sanqing mountain, as long as one night arrives, she will miss her mother and think of crying. "Xin''er, come and say hello to your mother!" Su oak led Xin''er to the lamp. "Big brother, as long as the light is on all the time, my mother can come back early?" Xin''er looks at her mother lying in the crystal coffin quietly. Her tears fall down again. "That''s what grandma said. The eldest brother also comes to greet his mother every day. My mother will come back soon. Xiner, you are more and more healthy now, and your accomplishments have been promoted a lot. My mother has been worried about your height. Now you have grown a lot, and your mother will be very happy to see it." Brother and sister kowtowed respectfully, and Su oak injected his own mysterious spirit into the ever burning lamp. Su Zimo listened and was very excited. "Yunxuan, xiner and Quercus are also here. Quercus said that xiner has grown a lot taller and healthy. Everyone is very good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 "Mo''er, that''s good. Xiner will be very happy." "Yes! My little cotton padded jacket can really grow healthily and healthily, and can grow happily. " Su Zimo breathed a long sigh of relief. "I was worried too much before, but now I suddenly feel that I am much more relaxed." Su Zimo breathed out a long breath. Good, everyone is very happy, love is like this, don''t pay attention to what match, only two love can lead a happy life. Now, light cold, big brother, cloud Ting, they have found their own happiness, she is really happy for them. "Mo''er, it seems that chiwu''s power has played a role. Early this morning, you can hear Qi''er, Xin''er and Qu''er''s voice. When you think about them, you will be able to ease your missing." "Yes! It''s hard for oak. I have to go to the Shenchi cave every day. I''m so lucky in my life that I can meet you and have three babies. " Su purple Mo got off the bed, she automatically appeared a set of red clothes. Since she died, she has never worn any other color clothes. This red dress is a mirage of rosette wings. Every three days, she will change a style, but all of them are red. "Yunxuan..." "Momo." Su purple Mo suddenly a Zheng! It''s Shaofeng''s voice. Has he come to see her? "What''s the matter, Mo''er, I don''t talk when I call." Mu Yunxuan also went to bed to wear clothes. Su Zimo stood quietly in place. "Momo, I haven''t come to see you for several months. I''m sorry, I said that I would often come to see you, but it took so long to come. Today is a light cold marriage. Mo''er, you will be very happy when you know." "Yunxuan is Shaofeng." On hearing this, a trace of gloom flashed in Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes. He had already let go of Murong Shaofeng, but when he knew about Feng Jueyin, he had a grudge against him. Well, in the next life, Mo''er returned that love, after generations, are he and Mo''er''s. Su Zimo listened to Murong Shaofeng finish saying, just look back to Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, let''s go! The children work hard, and we have to work hard. " Su Zimo smiles. She is very angry about Shaofeng''s use of Feng Jueyin to her, but she owes Shaofeng too much. What can she do? Therefore, this matter, she never thought much, should return, she will certainly return. "Let''s go! Mo''er. " Mu Yunxuan with Su purple Mo out of the ring ring ring ring. It was just the scene in front of them that shocked them. The place where they appeared suddenly appeared in a dark city. "Yunxuan, where are we Mu Yunxuan felt that something was strange, "Mo''er, the place where we stayed yesterday was not here." Mu Yunxuan clenches Su Zimo. The ring of space doesn''t move automatically. When it stopped last night, even though it was dark, he knew it wasn''t this place. "Yunxuan, since you are here, let''s go in and have a look." They don''t show up anywhere for no reason. "Good." Mu Yunxuan pulls Su Zimo to the inside. The high walls on both sides seem not to shine on the ground. There are moss on the corners of both sides. Su Zimo looks at the corner of the wall. There are some stone carvings piled up in the corner. When he sees the horrible eyes of those stone carvings, Su Zimo only feels shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 "Yunxuan, it looks terrible here!" Su Zimo looked around, the sky gray, the cold wind whimpering in the ear, as if complaining, biting everything around. In the distance, the sad cry of jackdaws seems to tell the fear here. "Mo''er, don''t be afraid. I''m here?" Mu Yunxuan soft voice comfort her, tightly holding her hand to go forward. Su Zimo is not afraid, but the strange atmosphere makes people feel chilly on the back. Through the long corridor, you can see a decadent city. The streets of the city are ragged and full of sundries. The fog on the street gives Su Zimo the feeling of a ghost city. "Yunxuan, can this be the border Su Zimo, who had no accomplishments, could not tell the boundary and reality. "Mo''er, No On the empty street, only two gorgeous figures are walking. Walking deep into the street, I still didn''t see anyone. "It''s strange why there is no one in such a big city. It''s really weird." Su Zimo noticed that the doors of the surrounding houses were not closed, they were all open, and the whole city seemed to be shrouded in blue fog. "Roar!" Not far away came the roar of wild animals! The two quickly stopped. "Mo''er, there are Warcraft. It''s on this street." A listen, Su purple Mo frown, she really hate to appear at this time Warcraft. "Yunxuan, let''s go ahead and have a look." Now that we''re in, we need to figure out what''s going on here. They were about to leave when an old man sprang out of the room. Su Zimo was scared, such a place is really someone. No way It''s almost like a ghost town. "Who are you?" The old man bent his body, very thin, voice is also very weak. Looking at the old man, Su Zimo is really hard to imagine how they live. "Uncle, we intruded here by mistake. What is this place?" Su Zimo answers with a smile. "By mistake?" The old man doesn''t seem to believe Su Zimo very much. "If you come here, you will not be able to get here unless you are predestined." Su Zimo heard the speech and felt a little strange. "Uncle, we are here as soon as we appear. What is this place?" Su Zimo also does not detour, such a strange place, she does not want to stay. "This is nightmare city." The old man looked at them with deep eyes and casual tone. "Nightmare City?" Su Zimo quickly took a look at Muyun Xuan. Mu Yun Xuan shook his head, the book did not mention this place. Who in the end and here is fate, is he or Mo Er. "Don''t you think the scene here is familiar, girl?" The old man suddenly and strangely looks at Su Zimo. "No Su Zimo quickly shook his head. She had never seen such a place even in her dream. "Have you never seen this blue haze?" The old man looked around. So reminded by the old man, Su Zimo frowned. Su Zimo blurted out, "by the way, the world of Warcraft at the beginning is as dark as here." "That''s right." The old man took a dim look at Su Zimo. "You come with me." Su Zimo''s heart is tight, she suddenly feels that here seems to have something to do with nightmare. The old man led the way in front of him. On the empty street, only the old man''s crutches were very loud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 "Cough..." The old man coughed violently. He stopped slightly and gasped. His bones looked weak. "Uncle, are you ok?" Su Zimo asked with concern. "It''s OK. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s getting worse every day. If you don''t come, I''ll die." The old man looked at Su Zimo faintly, did not speak, continued to go inside. "Wait for me?" Su Zimo was shocked and unbelievable. What did he wait for her? She has nothing to do with him for eight lives! Mu Yunxuan also felt strange, but he could only follow the old man to solve all the puzzles. After walking for a long time, the old man took them to a secret room. The secret room is made of bluestone, and it is clean. Fierce, the portrait on the stone wall shocked Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan! "Mo''er, why are all your portraits here?" "Yunxuan, are you sure it''s me in this portrait?" Su Zimo looks at the portrait, and she looks very similar, but the dress style and the bun are not similar to her at all. "Yunxuan, this is not me, it''s Jianmo." It was almost as she had guessed in her mind. A mention of Jianmo, Mu Yunxuan will think of nightmares, father-in-law said, nightmares will not appear in their lives, how is this going on? "She is indeed Jianmo, the most beloved woman of our nightmare clan." "Nightmare." Su purple Mo a listen, the heart can not help but a pain. "This is the hometown of our king. If he dies, this place will be defeated." The old man explained. "But here is far away from the world of Warcraft, the hometown of nightmare. Why is it here?" Su Zimo couldn''t think of it. "The world of Warcraft is very big. Its tail connects with Nightmare City." The old man''s secluded tunnel. He reached one side of the chair, his thin figure like a candle in the wind. "But nightmare has solved the haze of the world of Warcraft. Why not here?" She couldn''t figure out why the portrait of Jianmo appeared here. Mengyan never brought Jianmo here. "Our king is the most powerful king in the world. If it wasn''t for you, how could our prosperous Nightmare City become a dead and lonely city? Of course, you are no longer the Jane Mo in those years. Although our king died, his soul was shattered and scattered everywhere. No matter whether he was reborn or not, there will always be one named Jane in his memory When he dies, some of his souls are waiting to be reborn. " The old man''s eyes took a deep look at Muyun Xuan. "Half of them are in you." "Why?" She thought that it was the last time she saw a nightmare. She thought that the nightmare had long been annihilated. No matter how deep the nightmare''s love for Jianmo, how much love Jianmo has for nightmare, it is also a matter of the previous life. Because of Jianmo, she believes in reincarnation, but that doesn''t mean that she likes Jianmo''s nightmare in her present life. "Because you are the woman she loves most. For the sake of this love and for your future generations, it is absolutely beneficial and harmless for you to gather the king''s soul." The old man looked at Su Zimo with prayer. "Do you mean that as long as you gather the soul of nightmare, I and Mo''er can be together for generations to come?" Mu Yun Xuan excitedly asks a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 "Yes, since you were born, you have half of our king''s soul, so you will have a chance to come together. I think you also know that your cultivation talent is extraordinary. Only the king of our great nightmare family can have this ability. Nightmare is not a Warcraft, but a distant ancient moon dream God clan. Our king, I don''t remember how many years it has existed in this world, yes Thousands of years or thousands of years, I really do not remember, but for a long time, I can not remember, but after meeting you, you are his robbery. " "I am his robber?" Su Zimo only felt a pain in his heart. World of Warcraft, nightmare and Jane Mo''s love scenes will appear in her mind again. All of a sudden, Su Zimo''s mind scratched a voice: "nightmare, I always thought that your nightmare Warcraft did not have tears. I never doubted your love for me when I saw you crying for me, but I was very happy. I am not smart, but I am not stupid. I can see many things, but I just don''t want to say it; Because people are too smart will be very tired, sometimes confused more happy, you also know that I do not like the life of intrigue, more do not like to calculate the life, will fall in love with you, nightmare, I Jianmo this life, has never been so attentive love Once I love someone, my only requirement is, no, don''t forget me. " "Momo, my nightmare will never forget you in this life. My nightmare will use my life for your rebirth. I will not let you die. In the afterlife, we can all become human beings. One day, I will let you come back here. Only you can untie the nightmare I planted. I will wait for you to come back. At that time, my love will accompany you forever Around. " This is the dialogue between Jianmo and nightmare when she is dying. It is Jianmo that makes the nightmare not forget her, that is, she lets the nightmare not forget her. "Yunxuan has already possessed half of the soul of nightmare. Is Yunxuan the rebirth of nightmare?" Su Zimo suddenly looks excited at the old man. The old man looked at Mu Yunxuan deeply. "Half is, half is not. He is not our king. But if you gather the king''s soul, he is reborn. If they are rooted in the same root, they will be the rebirth of the king. He will have the memory and love of the king. If you gather the king''s soul, he will be able to merge into one. His cultivation will become invincible in the world Realize your wishes for the rest of your lives. " The old man looked at Su Zimo again and said, "Miss, Wang has paid too much for you. After you die, in order to change your rebirth, and to meet you, Wang''s soul has been stationed here for a long time, but he still hasn''t heard from you. He is so painful that he falls into a deep sleep. He says that if one day you have the chance to come here, They will come in here. " With that, the old man got up and went to one side of the stone wall. With a gentle push, a dark Pavilion appeared on the stone wall. He took out a brocade box, but his eyes were full of sadness. After a long time, the old man was excited, choked and said slowly, "Wang, the person you want to wait for appears. She has come. Wang, wake up and reunite with your old spirit." The old man said, slowly open the brocade box, a wisp of blue light slowly fly like Mu Yun Xuan''s body. "Ah Mu Yunxuan suddenly felt both sadness and joy in his heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 "Yunxuan, what''s wrong with you?" Su Zimo worried looking at Mu Yun Xuan. What a shock to her today is that she has come to the hometown of nightmare. What an incredible thing! She thought that his fly ash was annihilated, so she let him live in her heart, she appreciated what he had done for her, but today, she met something related to him. Su Zimo, looking at a beautiful portrait, she took a deep breath, her heart is very sad, but she has no tears, the pain, only her soul, but also feel very real! "Sorry to have kept you waiting so long." Mu Yunxuan listen, hands can not help but a tight! Mo Jane can feel the nightmare. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the chamber of secrets. A picture of a man in black Xuan clothes appeared in front of Su Zimo. Su Zimo looked at the man in the painting and said in surprise, "nightmare." "Momo, here you are." Su Zimo''s ears are haunted by the tender voice of nightmare. All of a sudden, the painting turned into ashes, very strange! A faint blue light flew into Muyun Xuan''s body. "You are me and I am you. You don''t have to worry about it." When the blue light doesn''t enter the body of muyunxuan, such a sentence rings in the ear of Muyun Xuan. His heart is tight in an instant. He was not afraid of anything else. He was afraid that nightmare would be revived by his body and rob him of a stranger. But after hearing this, he felt at ease. The old man got up and looked at Mu Yun Xuan happily. "Wang, the old slave''s mission is finished." Suddenly, the eyes became dark. Immediately! He hands the brocade box to Su Zimo. "I''ve been waiting for you for more than a hundred years, but I''ve been waiting for a soul. You really let me down. This is the soul refining jade that Wang used to cultivate his soul. If you put it on your body, your soul has condensed into shape. You can cultivate it slowly. When you live, you can also have accomplishments. You don''t have to start all over again. I don''t want our woman who loves Wang to be a waste." The old man did not hesitate to hand the soul refining jade to Su Zimo. "Uncle, you are really impolite, but Zimo wants to thank you, uncle!" This is good news for Su Zimo. "Everything here is left to you by the king. You don''t have to thank me." The old man youyou finish, and look to Mu Yun Xuan. "The king''s soul has gathered more than half. Next, you will meet other souls of the king. If you want to save her and have all the power of the king, you can get twice the result with half the effort." The old man''s eyes were dim and his breath was getting weaker and weaker. "Uncle." Su Zimo heartache looking at him, know that he has reached the time when the lamp is dry and oil is exhausted. "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself." The old man said, the body gradually became transparent. And around the haze, is slowly dispersed. Su Zimo''s body suddenly a meal, nightmare of the heart of another pile. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan suddenly pulled her, some doubts in her eyes. Su Zimo knows what he is wondering about? "Yunxuan, do you remember when long Fu saw you when you first went to the world of Warcraft? Your eyes were blue Mu Yunxuan stares at her, he knows what nightmare said is true, but does he really want to love Mo''er with nightmare''s love? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 "So do you think I''m the rebirth of nightmare?" Mu Yunxuan embraces him. He has many doubts in his dark eyes. "Yunxuan, have you forgotten what you said before? As you said, your family and nightmare are related by blood. " "I remember that''s what I said to you after we came back from Warcraft, so I''d rather believe that I''m a nightmare, the nightmare that promises you generations to come." In an instant, Mu Yunxuan stopped her in his arms, his handsome face was close to her smooth face, and her soft red lips were covered with her cool thin lips. At the moment, he was extraordinarily tender. His kiss was very attentive, and there was no fear and struggle that night. Su Zimo immersed in his affectionate kiss. Mu Yunxuan breathed her breath between the faint breath, the air suddenly lingering a trace of ambiguous atmosphere. "Mo''er." Until two people are breathless, Muyun Xuan just let go of each other, but mu Yun Xuan''s face is still close to Su Zimo. Su Zimo slightly squinted eyes, a pair of soft hands around Mu Yunxuan''s neck, voice some hoarse said: "Yunxuan, no matter who we are, we can love each other." Mu Yun Xuan covers in her ear, breath sweet way: "Mo son you say right." He raised his eyes and looked at everything around him, "Mo''er, let''s go!" Mu Yunxuan is looking forward to gathering all the souls of the nightmare. What he needs most is to make himself stronger and stronger. Whether he goes to Mopan Mountain to deal with witches or save Mo''er, he hopes to be stronger and stronger. With the soul refining jade, Su Zimo suddenly found that he could really practice. During the day, they still kept on going. At night, Muyun Xuan accompanied Su Zimo to practice. Only the soul of her, it seems to be more appropriate to practice. Once again, Su Zimo has reached the peak of the early metaphysical period in just ten days. This is a miracle for Su Zimo. The days have passed so fast for more than ten days. It often rains in July, and it''s the same today. Just after su Zimo and muyunxuan had just left, they suddenly filled the sky with dark clouds, and there was no light between the heaven and the earth. With the nine wings, they were very close to the sky. The lightning crossed, and the thunder was deafening. It seemed that thousands of troops rolled by, and roared like a flood. It was still surging, like the collapse of heaven and earth. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan are forced to return to the ring ring ring of space. They can only go on the road when the rain stops. "Yunxuan, Qi''er has been traveling again since he got married in light cold. This time, he hasn''t heard any news for half a month. I don''t know where he will go this time? I can hear his voice every day Mu Yunxuan took her hand and looked at her gently, "Mo''er, you! Just like to worry about it. Qi''er will be OK. It''s not the first time he goes out. " "It''s like this. I''m always worried about being a mother." Su Zimo quietly looking at him, she has not seen the children for months. "Mo''er, Qi''er is not as good as Qu''er in writing and ink. Qi''er prefers to live a free life. He can''t sit at home, so let him go out and make a breakthrough. Believe me, Qi''er will be OK." He is the son of muyunxuan. He can be trusted. Su Zimo looked at Mu Yun Xuan angrily, "me! I don''t believe you. I believe in my own son. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 "You! Mischievous. " Muyun Xuan fondly scraped her Qiong nose, love and her every move. "Well!" Su purple Mo glared at him, but happy in the heart. "Let''s go out! The rain should stop. " "Well! Go out and have a look. " Mu Yunxuan takes her out. After they came out, they took a look at the scenery around them. After the heavy rain, the sun poured down, and everything was green and vigorous. The green mountains and green buildings are cool and pleasant, and there is an exciting breeze, which makes people feel very comfortable. "Yunxuan, look, there is a city over there. Let''s go down and have a look." "Good!" Muyunxuan let Jiuyi go down. They have a lot of things to look for. They have to stop when they meet a town. Fall into the city, Su Zimo looked at the bustling street, between the eyes of a lot of stretch. "Yunxuan, it''s really lively here. It''s the busiest place I''ve met in recent months." "Mo''er, this is Lingyang city. If I guess correctly, there may be a wizard meeting here to see the bustle of Lingyang city. Within a hundred miles, many witches are flocking to Lingyang City, which makes the flow of people in Lingyang city reach so much." "Sorcerer''s assembly, what will they do "Mo''er, I''ll take you to see that although the leading witches are the major forces around them, there are also many other forces involved. However, these witches have the idea of fighting for power, but they are not as strong as the power of the bright moon. All they want is to make their family, village, town famous through the wizard conference It''s just a promotion. However, no matter what the purpose is, such a wizard competition is obviously the largest activity in a few years within a hundred Li radius. The wizard who stands out from here will be greatly publicized for his or her family''s fame. " "Oh Su Zimo nodded, "Yunxuan, you see, I found that since I had the soul refining jade, there are shadows behind me. Will this be recognized by witches?" Mu Yunxuan held her hand tightly. Soft smile, "Mo son, you don''t worry, even if they recognize it, I''m by your side?" His gentle words reassured her. "Let''s go, then." The venue of the wizard competition is set up in the northern woods of Lingyang city. This is the most magnificent building in Lingyang City, covering an extremely large area. It even directly covers a forest of dozens of miles. In the center of the jungle, there is a huge platform transformed from a flat land. There, there will be countless eyes, and the wizard will be the most powerful It will be born here. "Mo''er, there are only ten wizarding masters who can win in the wizard competition. That is to say, only a dozen or so witches can win the grand stage. Tens of thousands of wizard contestants will end up in failure, and the competition is fierce." "Yunxuan, it will be wonderful. The wizard competition is really special." Su Zimo always likes to be lively. She wants to have a look at such scenes. Mu Yunxuan knows more clearly that the witch spirit here today can make chiwu eat full. "It should be wonderful." Two people walk leisurely, Mu Yunxuan takes Su Zimo as far as possible to the place where there are few people. Suddenly, a woman who comes quickly bumps into Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 "I''m sorry, girl." The woman looks back and smiles at Su Zimo. Su Zimo smiles and shakes her head. Her smile is warm, as warm as spring. The woman couldn''t help looking at it for a moment. After the woman was surprised, she blurted out: "you are so beautiful!" Su purple Mo gentle smile: "thank you for your praise." Su Zimo also looked at the woman, a strange red and white dress, round face, but very delicate facial features, a pair of big eyes flashing a surprised light. Women''s eyes and looked to the side of the Mu Yun Xuan, she just calm eyes in the second startled! Looking at muyunxuan, who is tall and looks like a king, she has never seen such a handsome man. But that pair of eyes as deep as the cold pool, with cold cold. The woman was pulled back to her mind by the chill. "Mo''er, let''s go." Such things for mu Yunxuan, used to. In this world, in addition to Su Zimo, it seems that no other woman can enter his eyes. The more you go inside, the atmosphere of Lingyang city is undoubtedly thoroughly boiling. The vast sea of people converges to the giant terrace in the forest in the north, which makes people excited. "There are a lot of people in Yunxuan." Su Zimo''s looking at the dense jungle, everywhere are people, some surprised way. "Yes." Mu Yunxuan nodded. He didn''t like the place with many people, but with her around, he felt nothing? Today''s women, most of them are wearing black clothes, especially witches. They are black all over the body and have a hat on their heads. It seems that they can''t see light. Su Zimo''s bright red dress is particularly dazzling in the sea of people. In the open space not far away, the witches went to get a sign made of wood. "Remembering a dream and having a Wu is every wizard''s dream. With Wu, you can learn better and more powerful witchcraft without anyone''s instruction. Today you must be attentive. Only the top three can get Wu today. You must stand out among more than 10000 people, so that our position in Lingyang city will be more stable." "Mother, you have said these words a hundred and eight times, and your daughter has written them down." The mother and daughter passing by Su Zimo''s side walk and say as they go. Su Zimo can hear clearly what they say. She looks along the sound and finds that she has just hit her. I didn''t expect that she was also a wizard. I saw that the woman went to get the wooden card. The person who issued the wooden card was respectful to her. In this Lingyang City, the status should be very high. It seems that she has noticed Su Zimo''s eyes. The woman turns back and looks at Su Zimo''s eyes. With a smile, she looks at the expressionless Mu Yunxuan. All of a sudden, on the giant stage not far away, there was a stirring voice: "great wizards, today is the annual wizard conference. This year, the wizard paid special attention to the wizard conference, and specially sent three WUS. The jungle below directly connected with the deep mountains, so there are many fierce beasts in it. All participants will lead one In that jungle, you need to rely on your own ability to escape from the claws of beasts, and then use your own witchcraft to tame the fierce beasts and make them your mounts and bring them back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 "This is the first game, and when you come back, it''s the second game." Taishan woman said in a loud, impassioned voice. Then, another woman beside her laughed, and then said: "in addition, when you survive under these demonic beasts, you have to find a way to contract with demon beasts, so that you can have the qualification to enter the next competition. This competition is similar to that of hunting animals. Hunting and hunting are not only animals, but also your abilities. However, demon beasts in the forest are more important There are not so many, so you have to find your own way to hunt demons The witches nodded. Su Zimo but heart a Lin, this sorcerer assembly is originally a competition! It''s not as simple as imagined. If you want to find a demon beast, you have to make a contract with it. There are more than 10000 sorcerers here, but there won''t be more than 10000 demon beasts in the forest. That is to say, if you don''t find the devil beast, you must defeat the person who has the demon beast, seize the demon beast or contract to the demon beast, so that he can have the qualification to enter the next competition For example, once these competitors enter the jungle, they will fight with each other. The scene is hot and extremely chaotic. In addition, when trying to capture the demon beast in the hands of other competitors, we should also be on guard against other witches in the jungle. If we are careless, I''m afraid we will lose all our lives in this forest This is not an ordinary competition experience, but a real life danger. This screening has a little bit of cruel taste. "Yunxuan, I''m afraid it will end in a bloody scene." Mu Yunxuan looked her in the face and said softly, "Mo''er, the wizard''s world is very cruel. Since they choose this road, they have known all the consequences. But witchcraft is too attractive. As long as there is a little possibility of becoming a wizard, they will not miss it. This competition is not too bloody, and the bloodiest should be in the back." Mu Yunxuan knows that there is a competition to control corpse insects in the wizard assembly. He is afraid that those who die inside will become the trial corpses for their competition. "Is there anything more bloody than this?" Su Zimo frowns slightly. "Mo''er, we''ll just watch. The third game should be a witch spirit competition. If you have a chance, you can let chiwu absorb some of the Wuling cultivation." He took her to a big tree where it was cooler. Su Zimo nodded, different continents have different survival rules, even if it is full of blood, they can also accept. Su Zimo watched the witches go to the forest. A touch of red shadow in the crowd stand out, Su Zimo recognized that it was just met her woman. "Yunxuan, you see, the woman who just met me, why is her dress different from other witches?" "Mo''er, if I guess correctly, she should be the daughter of the Lord of Lingyang city." "I see. If so, I''m afraid no one will dare to attack her." "Well! There are many advantages and disadvantages here. I''m afraid that many witches will die. " Looking at the people in the forest. Taking back his eyes, Mu Yunxuan gently plucked away a few wisps of hair flying on her face, and gently stroked her delicate skin with big hands. "Let me go, you let go of me." "You let go of my daughter." Not far away suddenly came the sound of tearing heart and lung. Su Zimo looks for sound to look past, saw a little girl was carried on the altar by two strong men. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 Followed by a staggering woman, crying is still tearing heart and lung. The altar is also set on the giant platform, with more than ten old witches sitting on it, as well as the beautiful women who just passed by Su Zimo. There were a lot of people standing under the giant stage. They chatted happily and seemed to be used to such things. Su Zimo looked at the struggling little girl. Her tears were streaming down her face, and her big eyes were full of panic and prayer! She should be about the same age as xiner. "Yunxuan, what are they doing?" "Boy and girl, sacrifice to the God of witches. After a while, a little boy will be sent. These boys and girls who are used for sacrifice should be chosen to sacrifice only if they can''t become witches or do witches'' wishes." Mu Yunxuan explains to Su Zimo. Su Zimo listen to the heart suffocating pain, every child is the heart of the mother, no matter can practice? The last one to give up on them is their mother. "Lord, please let my daughter go! I will leave with my daughter. I won''t be in Lingyang again. Please. " The lady fell to her knees, tearful. Su Zimo a look, it turns out that she is the city master of Lingyang city. "Yunxuan, this is cruel. If you kill them here, can the old witch drink their blood? Can you feel it? They''re obviously looking at people''s lives. " Su Zimo''s voice is full of anger, causing the attention of people around. A woman in pink clothes, beautiful, but some soft, eyebrows embedded with a string of pink glazed heart pendant, it is extremely enchanting! She walked slowly to Su Zimo and asked in a cold voice, "who are you? Don''t you know that this is just a matter of life? Every time a wizard''s meeting is held, the blood of the boy and the girl is sacrificed to the wizard. " "Can the witch sense the boy and girl you worship? How can you have the heart to watch them die like this, such small and lovely children? " Su Zimo''s cold voice is full of anger. Looking at the eyes of this woman who did not care about other people''s life, her eyes became more and more cold. The damned old witch was even more disgusting than Geng Leyu. He controlled the three continents for a hundred years. She monopolized power, but regarded the people as grass root. Can the woman at the moment which still has the mind to answer Su Zimo''s words, a single mind is in Mu Yun Xuan handsome face. "Can I marry you? I have only one husband now. " The woman spoke suddenly. Let Su purple Mo beautiful eyes flash is not surprised, but horror! "Mo''er, let''s go." Mu Yunxuan was frowned by the smell of rouge powder. "What are you going to do! I''m still here? There will be a third to rob his husband. " Su Zimo stares at him. Mu Yunxuan but gentle looking at her smile. "Mo''er, it''s really hard to see you jealous." "Shut up! Your face that I''m tired of seeing is too attractive. I''ll find a mask to put on for you, so as not to worry. " "Young master, your wife is very fierce." The woman looks at Mu Yunxuan gently, the delicate voice makes people get goose bumps. "Go away!" Mu Yunxuan cold spit out a word, with Su Zimo, the figure instantly moved to the giant stage. "Yunxuan, what are you doing?" Su Zimo is struggling slightly. "Well, Mo''er, there''s no need to get angry about a woman like that." He held her waist tightly and his voice was extremely gentle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 "Because she''s angry, she doesn''t have the qualification to stand here, can''t she see the situation of the little girl?" Su purple Mo just won''t be angry for that woman? She was angry that they used boys and girls to sacrifice. "Mo''er, don''t worry. You have to wait until today''s competition is over, and the wizard who won the top three places will offer sacrifices to the boy and girl." "Then we don''t and don''t have to wait until the sun sets to leave?" Su Zimo looked at the forest, the first round of the competition has not come out. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. He knew that Mo''er wanted to save the child. The little girl was about the same age as xiner. If he had been in the past, he would not have been involved in this kind of business. But since he had children, he can understand that mood. Today, he will definitely not let these two children die. "Mo''er, if you are tired, we can go to the space ring ring ring to have a rest, and then come out later." "No, Yunxuan, I want to see if they do it in advance, we should be ready." Su purple Mo next to, there are many people gathered together, seems to be in the discussion, their miss will win and so on. "Good, good, Mo''er, it''s up to you! If you are tired, we will go back. " Mu Yunxuan whispered in her ear and said that he was extremely arrogant in his dark and gorgeous clothes, but he was as soft as water to the woman in his arms. The woman also quickly followed over and asked Mu Yunxuan with concern: "childe, how did you suddenly leave?" This man is good at cultivation. She won''t give up. Su Zimo raised his head, looked at the woman, sighed and said, "girl, long eyes are used to see things, and the brain is used to think. You can''t see the dislike in my husband''s eyes! How thick is the skin to follow me. " There''s nothing to fight about. Anyway, she''s bored now? Su Zimo''s words made the woman''s expression stiff. The woman dared to say that she was blind. "No woman is so strong as you. In this continent, as long as you like someone else''s husband, you can compete with his wife. If you lose, you can let your husband out." The woman looks at Su Zimo arrogantly, that arrogant eyes, is infatuated with Mu Yunxuan. "You think my husband is the dough in the palm of his hand. If you want to round it, you can flatten it! He is the man I love most in my life, she can only be mine, you! Where it''s cool to stay, because the women here don''t understand love at all. To argue with you is to cast pearls before swine. " Su purple Mo slightly made a yawn, she this positive spirit head? I feel sleepy. But mu Yunxuan is full of joy because of the sentence that he is the man I love most in my life. Seeing that she is tired, his eyes are full of pain. "Mo''er, I''ll take you back to rest and come out later." "No Su Zimo quickly shook her head, she worried about the two children. But Su Zimo didn''t notice that the poisonous snake on the woman''s wrist slowly climbed like Su Zimo. But the woman''s hand, slowly braved a group of black gas, the black gas also gradually attacked Su Zimo''s arm, the black snake was silent, but the scales glittered in the sun, the snake moved gently, like a phantom to Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan instantly felt the breath of danger. The golden light in his hand hit the woman mercilessly, and the poisonous snake was also smashed. "Ah The woman screamed with astonishment and fell to the ground instantly. Her exclamation immediately aroused the ideas of the people around her. The woman raises Mou, surprised looking at Mu Yun Xuan, he actually saw through her every move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 "Looking for death!" Mu Yunxuan''s gloomy face is full of violence. This powerful force startled the city Lord and ten witches on the grand platform, and they also rushed over. "Young master, be merciful." The city Lord quickly stopped Mu Yunxuan. "Young master, this is my second daughter. If you offend me again, please forgive me." The Lord of the city flies off the giant platform in an instant. "I will never let go of a man who wants to kill my wife." Mu Yun Xuan did not give face to say. On hearing this, the city Lord frowned. "Yi Xun, don''t apologize to your wife soon." The city Lord glared at his daughter. Su Zimo squints. It turns out that she is the city master''s daughter. No wonder she is so arrogant. "My mother, my daughter likes this young man, and my daughter wants to challenge this lady and his wife." Yi Xun slowly got up, the stabbing pain in the chest let her know that he was very hurt. "I will not accept your challenge. She is my husband. She is not a commodity that can be bought and sold at will. Husband and wife love each other and be loyal to each other. This is the most basic requirement of a husband and wife. If you are good-looking, you can be your husband. If you don''t know how to cherish and own, how can you deserve to have love." Su purple Mo cold voice looking at Yi Xun, that bright and clear eyes, surging with anger! "Here, we all have our own husband in this way." Yi Xun doesn''t understand Su Zimo''s words. In her cognition, as long as they have a man they like, they will try their best to snatch him over, and the decision is in their own hands. "But we are not the people here. We are loyal to love, and we will be a couple all our lives. Because of love, our life is as colorful as sunshine. The dazzling colors of love adorn our life. We cherish each other and are happy. This is marriage." Su Zimo knows that this idea has been here for more than 100 years. For them, it is deeply rooted. She can''t change it, but she can protect her own. "Yi Xun, you heard this lady''s words, don''t you apologize to your wife." The city master is a man who has experienced great storms. Naturally, it can be seen that the killing intention in the dark eyes of Muyun Xuan has been decided. Her children are not many, but also give her courage, can not just die for a man. "I''m sorry, ma''am. I was too impulsive." At the moment, he knew how to advance and retreat. "I don''t care about it for the time being." Su Zimo knows that when they save the children, their husband and wife will offend all the witches here. But the best thing is that the city Lord didn''t see that she was just a touch of soul. Soul refining jade is really good. "Are you from qianning city? I heard that only qianning city people are polygamous. " "Almost." Su Zimo''s obscure answer, looked back at Mu Yun Xuan, Mu Yun Xuan was unwilling to take back Xuanqi. The city Lord listened, but could not help but see Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan several eyes. "You two don''t seem to be from qianning city either..." "Roar!" Suddenly, not far from the forest, suddenly came the angry roar of the demon beast. People are surprised to look at the forest, and suddenly found that the trees in the forest fall at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the direction is toward the outside of the forest. "Mo''er is a demon beast of super divine beast period." Mu Yunxuan voice just fell, bursts of tearing heart crack lung sound infection. People waiting outside, seeing such a scene, all ran to the giant stage in panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 Hearing the voice of Muyun Xuan, the city master was slightly stunned, and his figure moved. He flew to the demon beast thousands of meters away. "Mo''er, she is a level 16 wizard, but with her accomplishments, she can''t deal with the demon beast." Muyunxuan soul through the body and out, after a while, he slightly frown. "No, there''s more than one supernatural demon beast." He and Mo''er, as long as they don''t mind their own business, they don''t worry about their lives. But there are so many people here that they may not be able to escape. Thousands of kilometers away, there are more and more panic sounds. Blue sky and white clouds, bright autumn sun, this is a good day of warm autumn wind, but staged a bloody scene. Recalling Xun in the Mu Yun Xuan after hearing, Leng in situ at a loss. "Help..." The sound of terror was almost the same as in purgatory. "Ah Not far away, the figure of the city Lord was also shocked by the cultivation of the angry demon beast. Look at the momentum, these demon beasts have been completely infuriated and don''t intend to let anyone go. Although demon beasts are not as smart as Warcraft, they also have their own ideas. Humans will hunt them in groups, and they will fight back against humans in groups. After a while, the Warcraft also gradually rushed out, trampling on the low-level wizard. At this time, ten witches on the stage also flew over to fight the demon beast. All kinds of witchcraft cooperate with each other and display them in all numbers. They are powerful and unstoppable. They will kill some Warcraft at the bottom of some grades. The witches adopted the tactics of quick combat and quick decision, because once the battle broke out, the demons and beasts around would be moved by the wind and the tide would gather together. However, with the increase in the number of battles, the demons were furious. Although they can''t keep up with the speed of demon beasts in the period of supernatural beasts, they can keep up with the speed of low trained witches. A large number of demon beasts, do not know the death do not fear death, one after another, intrepid to the outside of the forest. Hundreds of demonic beasts, gathered into a black torrent, the earth vibrated violently, making people feel a deep sense of fear. The sorcerers gradually felt that they could not hold on. "Mo''er, this is a wave of Warcraft, just like in the psychedelic forest." Su Zimo a listen, hold your breath! But obviously, Yunxuan is right. The demons are running out of the forest faster and faster, more and more. To deal with the demonic beast in the super divine beast period, we must be the top cultivation of the Shengxuan period, otherwise, we will die! The scene went out of control. Tens of thousands of witches, dead and wounded, and the huge group of demons and beasts scared them to lose their fighting power and had to flee everywhere. This also gave rise to the demonic flame, and they were more and more vicious in fighting with human beings. "Yunxuan, save them." Even if these sorcerers are bad, it would be cruel if they were all dead. "Childe, please, help us." Yi Xun reacts, quickly kneels in front of Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yun Xuan did not look at her, but pulled Su Zimo forward. Of course, for mu Yunxuan''s current cultivation, he doesn''t need to fight with the demon beast. As long as he releases the highest cultivation of xuanhun level, even the demon beast in the super animal God period will also run away. There''s a bunch of demon beasts running towards them. Mu Yunxuan''s face was gloomy, and his left hand held high. A strong golden light spread from his whole body. The powerful pressure made the demon beast gradually close to them and ran to the forest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 As soon as the demon beast fled, things turned for the better. Although the demon beast escaped, the witches still have to bear the strong pressure of Muyun Xuan. With the gesture of muyunxuan, the dark air in the air began to spread rapidly. The powerful golden light gave out the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth. Even the demon beasts running out of the forest had already turned to escape. Mu Yunxuan quickly let his four magical beasts come out. Nine wings, green dragon, white tiger, blue spirit Phoenix, one after another to see so many demon beasts, have been excited to run to the forest. As soon as the witches saw the beast, they were excited and greedy to see the direction of the beast. Standing not far away, Yi Xun looks at the noble and elegant back of muyunxuan. She looks in her eyes, and secretly hopes that such a powerful man, she should not miss. Looking at the red shadow beside her, her eyes are faint with deep killing intention. She felt that the cultivation of that woman was not high. She was not her opponent. Yi Xun quickly flew to the giant platform and whispered a few words to the old wizard who did not go out to fight on the giant platform. After hearing this, the old wizard nodded quickly. For this bloody scene, the old sorcerer, who was worried about the bloody scene, immediately found a solution after hearing the words of Yi Xun. When all the demon beasts fled, the scene was quite tragic. I don''t know how many demon beasts were killed. The black corpses were mixed with the corpses of the witches. The green demons'' blood gathered into a green river and flowed, smelly. Muyunxuan regains his authority, and the sorcerers will spit blood. "Yunxuan, you are just like a God coming. You see, people around you are worshipping you?" Mu Yun Xuan bowed his head, deep and enchanting voice in Su Zimo''s ear to think of, "I don''t care about other people''s views, I only care about you." Su purple Mo slightly tilted his head, that carved facial features distinct beautiful face, at the moment with a tender feeling like the sea. Su Zimo gently raised the tip of her foot and quickly kissed her on her sexy lips. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were slightly stunned. To know that such welfare is not always available, he stretched out his long arm and tightly held Su Zimo''s shackles in his arms. He was trying to capture the red lips back, but a group of dark shadows appeared in front of him. Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes, and his beautiful face was gloomy and aloof. He looked at the crowd with the strength of no anger and self-esteem. And the Lord of the city stood before them with all the people. Mu Yunxuan slowly let go of Su Zimo, but his hand, still tightly holding Su Zimo''s hand. The city Lord stepped forward with a smile and said gratefully, "thank you, sir. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid the wizard will die more today." "My wife has always been kind. If she doesn''t speak, I won''t do it." As soon as the city Lord hears, his eyes look slightly at Su Zimo. He is obedient to his wife. However, his cultivation was something she had never seen before. These two people have a long history, but she can be sure that they are not from qianning city. "Lord, wait a moment!" Yi Xun helped the old wizard to come. The city Lord looked up at Jutai and said, "wizard, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" The great wizard shook the Sorcerer''s wand in his hand and looked at Su Zimo with a gloomy face. Su Zimo''s heart instantly crossed a bad premonition. "Today''s disaster, it is because we came here unclean people, will give us Lingyang city such a disaster." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 When the city Lord heard this, he frowned, "wizard, what do you mean? Some words can''t be nonsense." Looking at the second daughter, the city master did not wrinkle deeper. Recalling Xun''s hand, involuntarily tight. But in the moment of seeing Mu Yunxuan, she slowly released. She wanted the man in front of her, crazy about him. "City Lord, these events are related to the fate of the whole Lingyang city. How can I talk nonsense? This man is the woman in the childe''s arms." The old wizard''s words shocked the whole audience. The hatred trampled on by Warcraft was instantly replaced by muyunxuan''s saving grace. The wizard always believed in the old wizard''s words, and more often he obeyed blindly. Su Zimo mouth slightly up, cold eyes on the old wizard on the platform. "You say I am the unclean woman, the one who brought disaster to you?" Her tone, light and light, makes people can''t help but feel a flutter. "Yes, you are?" The big wizard looked at Su Zimo coldly, a pair of squint into a slit, the dim light is dense, let a person shudder. Mu Yunxuan gently pulled her and held her in his arms. They form a world of self in an instant. He gently scraped her nose, "silly girl, you see, you saved their lives, but they want your life in return. You say, how should I punish them?" As soon as the city Lord heard this, he was shocked. If the man got into trouble, he was afraid that the whole Lingyang city would suffer. Recalling Xun''s thoughtfulness, can''t she see it? Su Zimo gently smile, "we have a clear conscience. If they want my life, I don''t think I will give them my life. This matter can''t be compared with saving them. Since they want to find my trouble now, we can''t have a good time either." Su Zimo evil smile, in the eyes of Muyun Xuan is extraordinary brilliant. "My mother, that woman has brought disaster to our Lingyang city. We must kill her to solve the disaster. The old wizard has already calculated it just now. If we don''t kill this woman, this woman will bring us more disasters." Yi Xun looks at Su Zimo in horror. Just under that panic, looking at Su Zimo is full of provocation. The sorcerers, who were still in fear, were even more frightened when they heard Xun''s words! "I remember Xun." The LORD looked at her with warning. "Kill her, kill her." All of a sudden, the people on the scene cried out in an instant, the voice was extremely loud, and the scene was extraordinary spectacular. "Since you want the hand that feeds you, you will not be pitying your life." Mu Yunxuan this voice with Xuanqi roar, instantly let the whole scene quiet down. Recalling Xun, a look at the momentum of Mu Yunxuan, show eyebrows slightly frown, "do you want to be with a woman who is not clean, with evil power in her body?" Mu Yunxuan listen, huge Xuanqi instantly inhaled memory Xun, mercilessly hit Su Zimo in front of. "Ah...!" Recalling Xun''s painful cry, the sound of tearing heart and lung makes people''s heart tremble. Cold voice, word by word from which cold thin lips spit out, "you are a what thing, dare to arrange the wife of this seat." "I remember Xun." The city Lord looked at his daughter in agony. Lift eyes, pray to look at Mu Yun Xuan. "The young master is merciful and remembers that Xun is not sensible. Today''s matter has nothing to do with his wife." This will recall Xun''s eyes have raised fear, thousands of calculations, she did not calculate that the man did not believe what they said, but also so cruel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 "Mother..." Remembering Xun was unwilling to look at his mother. From childhood to adulthood, she never wanted a man like she does today. If it had not been for the idea, she would not have done so today. But the strength that the man radiates is the endless power of heaven and earth. Even if all the witches here add up, they will not be his opponent. The men here, as long as they hear that their wife is an ominous person, the man will always leave his wife''s side, and this man, seems to care nothing about these. "We can let her go. You can''t sacrifice with a boy or a girl." Su Zimo suddenly opens his mouth. The city Lord suddenly has a cold eye. No matter how to do it, it''s very difficult. "Sacrificing to boys and girls is our ancestral rule here. We can''t change it just because of the words of our wife. In this way, the wizard will blame our Lingyang city." "Mo''er, I don''t like to waste myself." Mu Yunxuan gently pulled her hand. There was a little impatience in the tone. The air around, instantly also became a little cold, from Muyun Xuan near, can''t help shivering. Su Zimo patted his big hand and asked him to wait a little. "Then she will die, and we will save the boy and girl you are going to sacrifice." Su Zimo said coldly. "Madame, please, help my daughter! We just want to leave here and live in other places. They are so cruel that they have a boy and a girl every three years The girl''s mother, kneeling on the high platform, prayed for Su Zimo. "Madame is so beautiful that she can''t be an ominous person. These damned witches are ominous people. They are the executioners. If you want to kill them, please, madam, save our family three people and one life." The woman said, constantly kowtow to Su Zimo. "Qin, what are you talking about?" The city Lord frowned and looked at the Qin family who was kowtowing. "Lord, can I talk nonsense? You''re killing my daughter. Can''t I tell the truth? You are the executioner Qin''s anger pointed to the city Lord. On hearing this, the witches looked at each other in astonishment. Qin was just an ordinary person. She was not a wizard. She had only a little mysterious Qi that could defend herself. But she could not fight against these witches with strange skills. In the eyes of the city Lord, there was another unspeakable shock! The Qin family was so bold today that she was really rebellious. "It''s the voodoo rule." This rule can not be broken, otherwise, Lingyang city will become a hair can not be collected, difficult to control. "Do you mean Geng yingrou Su Zimo asked coldly. "Bold, you dare to call the name of the witch." Roared the old wizard on the high platform. "Old wizard, the name is called. You say you have figured out that I am an unclean woman. You are very good. I don''t know how you worked it out. It''s better to calculate on the spot and learn from all the witches." Su Zimo coldly looks at the old wizard, her level of wizard, general scaremongering, will let other wizard foolishly believe. Because, no one wants to let others know, their ability is inferior to others. "You, you woman, must be evil and filthy. Witchcraft is what you people can see if you want to see it." The old wizard is a level 15 wizard with good accomplishments and arrogance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 "Evil and filthy upper body, then you have to say, what evil filthy thing is on my body?" Su Zimo refused to give up. The old witch slandered her as an unclean woman. She had to fight with her to get her real face out. "You''re just making trouble out of nothing. My wizard''s Witchcraft can only be used in the forbidden altar. You ordinary people can''t see it." The old wizard saw that Su Zimo couldn''t say anything, so he began to argue. At this time, muyunxuan suddenly saw nine wings transformed into human form. Nine wings walk to Mu Yun Xuan''s side, in Mu Yun Xuan side whispered a few words. Mu Yun Xuan listen, slightly frown. "Jiuyi, you stay and protect the lady and her daughter. I will go by myself." "Yes, master." Jiuyi nodded. "Mo''er, let''s go." Mu Yun Xuan pulls Su Zimo, and all of a sudden, they feel a strong air current passing by. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan have disappeared in place. "Mother, where are they going?" Yi Xun looked at them very fast and disappeared in a flash. "I don''t know." The city Lord answered coldly. "Yi Xun, go back to rest quickly, or I can''t save you. It''s hard to predict that childe''s cultivation." "Yes, mother." Yi Xun looked at the same gorgeous and beautiful nine wings. Nine wings but look at her contemptuously, ignore Yi Xun. "Big wizard, announce the second round of the game, no matter what, today''s game, there must be a result to explain to the wizard." "Yes, Lord." The great wizard turned back and ordered the second round. The city Lord looked around, and did not see his other daughter, the shadow of the dream. And the husband and wife just now. Where did they go? What did the man in red discover? She slightly drooped her eyes for fear that the dream would be more or less ominous. As the city Lord, she could not leave here to find her daughter at the moment. However, it is strange to say that there are so many demon beasts today. In the past years, there are only a hundred. This strange phenomenon, she must report to the witch as soon as possible. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo find the white tigers. "White tiger, where is the cave?" Mu Yunxuan asked as soon as he arrived. "Master, just ahead." The white tiger pointed not far away. Mu Yunxuan looks not far away, will white tiger, Xuan tortoise, blue spirit Phoenix income elixir. "Yunxuan, what''s the matter? You brought me here in a hurry "Mo''er, nine wings found a cave, found a lot of things inside." "Oh! Then go in and have a look. " The two people came to the place where the white tiger pointed. The cave was in the middle of a cliff. Muyun Xuan carried Su Zimo to the cliff and entered the cave. The cave is very wide and there are places where human beings have lived. "Jiuyi''s eyes are very good, and he can see it in such a hidden place." "Mo''er, it''s not easy for human to find here, but for the beast, you can see it at a glance." As long as Mu Yunxuan is with her, the smile around his mouth has never been broken. Love is to promote happiness, is a happy heart. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan suddenly stops. "What''s the matter?" Watching him stop, Su Zimo blinks at him. "Mo''er, it''s nice to have you here!" Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. "What happened suddenly? It''s becoming so sensational. " Su Zimo raised his beautiful face and looked at him with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 "Mo''er, holding you like this is really happy!" He looked at her beautiful face with deep love. Su Zimo tender smile, "you are very moving now, but the scene is not suitable, OK, I know you love me very much, let''s go inside and have a look." Who knows, Mu Yunxuan but quickly kiss her red lips. After a good while, Mu Yunxuan reluctantly let go of her. "I owe you that." Muyunxuan is like a child who gets sugar to eat. He is very happy. "You Su purple Mo raised his hand, learning his own appearance, gently pinched on his handsome cheek. Mu Yunxuan smile, holding her hand to go inside. The two of them are full of happiness. All the way to the cave, there is wind in the cave, blowing very cool! There are some strange lights on the stone walls of the cave. The light, like the wave light reflected from the water surface, is flashing and beautiful. Mu Yunxuan felt that the cave was a little strange. His soul quickly penetrated through his body, but there was no danger. Moreover, he felt that the mysterious atmosphere inside was very full. "Mo''er, the mysterious atmosphere here is very full, which is very suitable for human life. However, there is wind blowing out from the cave. This cave is connected with the front and back." "Yunxuan, let''s go and have a look. Now let''s see what''s here." Su Zimo is looking around. It''s tidy here. You can see that people living here have principles. As no one lived for a long time, it was covered with dust. Su Zimo opened a square brocade box. Inside, a white light lingers around Su Zimo. "Yunxuan." In the heart, white Mo flies to her body, why is this afraid. "Mo''er, what''s going on?" Mu Yunxuan looks at the white light around Su Zimo, and is also very afraid. After a while, Su Zimo felt that the white light completely integrated into her soul, making her feel very comfortable. Mu Yunxuan thought for a while in his mind. "Mo''er, this may be the legendary air of chaos." "The air of chaos?" Su purple Mo wrinkled show eyebrows, chaotic gas, she really did not know. "Mo''er, your luck has always been very good. You should have such an opportunity to transform your soul by getting chaotic Qi." Mu Yunxuan is very happy, Mo''er''s opportunity is really not good in general. "What good will it do?" Su Zimo big eyes blink at him. "It''s much better, Mo''er. When you practice tonight, you can realize its benefits." Mu Yunxuan looks at white light and Su Zimo. Pull her and keep looking at other things. Muyunxuan saw a simple bookshelf, there are many books, muyunxuan casually looked at a few, are related to the wizard, these books, should be of great use to him, muyunxuan put all the books into the space ring ring ring. There are few things in the cave. In addition to a large number of books, other things are some daily necessities. "Mo''er, let''s go inside and have a look." "Good!" As they walked all the way in, the wind was slightly stronger. In the cave, the phosphorous light on the wall of the cave made the surroundings as bright as day. "Yunxuan, look over there." Su Zimo suddenly saw a crystal coffin. "Mo''er, let''s go and have a look." They soon came to the crystal coffin. I saw a woman in white lying in the crystal coffin. The woman was very beautiful. She lay quietly in the crystal coffin like sleeping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 "It seems that he is a hermit again." Su purple Mo kneels down, respectfully kowtow three heads. "Thank you for your chaotic spirit. If you have any wishes, please show up in the way of obsession." Although she didn''t know why the chaos was on her, she still wanted to thank her. In Su purple Mo raise eyes, crystal coffin side gradually appeared a white light. A slender woman''s figure gradually formed, the woman and a crystal coffin in the same, small and delicate facial features, grow very beautiful. The woman smiles at Su Zimo. "You are the one I have to wait for." "Predestined person?" Su Zimo some puzzled looking at her, she has been waiting for the fate of people, why? "I''m waiting for someone. Did you die because of tianwu?" The air of chaos has merged with her. The woman looks at Su Zimo in a little surprise. She is really the one she has to wait for. Tianwu is destroyed. So There was a sadness in the woman''s eyes. Mu Yunxuan listen, quickly into a few steps. "Do you know about tianwu?" "I not only know, but also know what will happen where tianwu goes. It seems that the life and death magic map has not been fixed yet." "What does this have to do with the magic of life and death?" This makes Mu Yunxuan a little puzzled. The magic map of life and death should have nothing to do with tianwu. "The magic diagram of life and death is the condensation of the chaotic Qi. The mysterious Qi you cultivate comes from it. Because it is beyond the scope of the magic diagram of life and death, the witches here can only practice witchcraft. Moreover, witchcraft comes from darkness and blood, and its power is not strong." "Master, the magic map of life and death has been gathered, and has been handed over to the protoss guarding it." Mu Yunxuan some doubts, before has been looking at Mo''er''s things, also did not ask light cold life and death magic map of things. What he didn''t think of at all was that this wisp of obsession in front of him would know the existence of the magic map of life and death. "It should be that he has not finished the magic map of life and death. This is good news. If the magic map of life and death is stitched together, the magic power of witches here will become stronger. At that time, it will be more difficult for you to deal with Geng yingrou." Mu Yunxuan listened and shook his head. "Master, it''s too late now. We''re too far away from where we came from to send the news back. The protoss will put the magic map of life and death together at any time." But he remembers that his mother-in-law once said that even if the magic map of life and death is stitched together, it will not play a big role. "Master, the magic map of life and death is gathered by my son. Will the magic map of life and death be so powerful after splicing?" The woman nodded and thought a little, "there won''t be much power in the place where it was broken. But if it''s splicing, its power will spread to the whole world, including the three continents. His speed will be very fast, which is unexpected by human beings, and will make the wizard''s strength stronger here." "Yunxuan, QingHan has been holding the magic map of life and death for so long. Why hasn''t he put it together yet?" Under this careful inquiry, Su Zimo also felt a little strange. Mu Yun Xuan shakes his head, this, he also does not know light cold idea. "Are you talking about Protoss The woman suddenly asked. "Yes, the one who guards the magic map of life and death is the Protoss." Mu Yunxuan wants to know this problem now. He vaguely felt that there was a relationship between the magic map of life and death and tianwu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 "Witch clan?" The woman thought slightly, "I remember that the life and death magic map was taken out with tianwu. How can the life and death magic map have guardians?" The woman seemed to be talking to herself. "The world rarely knows the magic map of life and death, but Geng Leyu knows that the magic map of life and death was also broken by her. Is there any connection between this Light cold, Su Zimo do not want to think more, he is his friend, she believes him. "Geng Leyu?" The woman looks at Su Zimo doubtfully. Su Zimo a look at her expression, show eyebrow micro Cu, in fact, she wants to ask her, how long she died, Geng Leyu, she must not know. "Also surnamed Geng? Can she be Siyu''s daughter? " The woman looks at Su Zimo strangely. Su Zimo quickly shook her head, see she is useless, if it is her daughter, she Su Zimo this life will be planted in their hands of several generations. "In our place, there is a witch clan, which is in charge of Geng Leyu and her granddaughter gengsangyao, but they are dead." By the way, Geng Leyu killed her son, but left Geng sangyao. It seems that it has a lot to do with the customs here! "Wuzu, where is tianwu "Well!" Su Zimo nodded, hoping that she would give them some useful information, after all, they did not fully understand here. "Since they are dead, I don''t need to investigate. But you should remember that the magic map of life and death can never be repaired, otherwise you can''t kill Geng yingrou." "Elder, who are you and why are you here?" Su Zimo will have doubts about anyone''s words. She must find out the identity of the other party, so as to determine whether her words are true or false. Smell speech, the woman smile, "you this little girl, pour is quite cautious." She took a long look outside the cave, and her thoughts gradually drifted away. She said slowly, "my family name is Geng, and my name is Geng Yingxue. It used to be a very peaceful and good world, but because of the sudden appearance of a person, it completely changed here. The person who changed here was Geng yingrou, the God of witchcraft." Su Zimo after listening, hate teeth itch, she Su purple Mo is this kind of fight, even planted their Geng family several generations of people''s hands? "Little girl, do you have a strong hatred in your heart?" The woman suddenly surprised at Su Zimo. "Don''t you hate it? I su Zimo a passer-by, you Geng family several generations of people are in harm to me, after knowing such a thing, should I laugh three times and laugh it off? Ha ha... "Su Zimo''s voice is full of hate. The person she is going to kill is also Geng. Can this make her not hate? "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. Geng Yingxue but indifferent smile, "little girl, I can understand the hate in your heart, I used to hate the same as you, but with the growth of age, with the loss of time, these are still weak after all, a hundred years ago, it was an unexpected catastrophe, in which the people who died in the disaster, they do not hate it?" "I can see that you Geng family is the chief culprit of this world." Su Zimo pouts, tone is a bit bad, but she can''t control her emotions. The only thing she can''t stand is that she can''t be with her children because of this. "If that makes you feel better, then you should think so." She was half right. Indeed, it had something to do with the Geng family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 "Little girl, you have been integrated with the chaotic Qi. On the way to the top of the bright moon, you can go to qianning and it will help you." "Master, what you said is similar to what you see in the book. Qianning city is the only trustworthy person in the three continents." "Book, what book?" Geng Yingxue suddenly surprised to see Mu Yunxuan, the expression seems to be some excited. "It''s my father-in-law''s master. He came to this continent, and he recorded a lot of things here." "Can you show it to me?" Geng Yingxue some pray, looking at Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan nodded and showed the heavy and yellow book to Geng Yingxue. Seeing the handwriting inside, Geng Yingxue''s expression became more excited. "This is Wen Yan''s handwriting." Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan quickly looked at each other. Su purple Mo tiny pick eyebrow, so dog blood things will also have. "Master, you and my grandfather..." "I am his wife." Geng Yingxue quickly looked at Su Zimo and said. "I thought he was dead. He had gone back to his original place. I thought he was dead." Geng Yingxue closed her eyes painfully, and kept repeating fragmentary words in her mouth. "As far as I know, my father''s master is a member of the GUI family. If he has good cultivation, he will not die." Su Zimo''s words like a sultry thunder, directly hit Geng Yingxue''s heart. "Do you know where he is now?" Geng Yingxue looks at Su Zimo in pain. If he''s still alive, but she''s already... Geng Yingxue looks back at her body. She''s dead. "I don''t know. We have never asked my father about this matter, but my father is not only more than 100 years old, but also very young. My mother has been obsessive for a hundred years because of the witch clan. Now it''s my turn." Su Zimo looked at her smile, can live, why to appear in such a way, she does not seem to die because of accident. "Then shouldn''t we be in the same boat?" Geng Yingxue laughed at herself. "Geng yingrou is my sister. At that time, the person we both fell in love with at the same time was Wenyan." Su purple Mo raised eyebrows, how to turn around, or with feelings, God! What''s going on here! All because of love hate, she and Yunxuan, was implicated in it for no reason. "At that time, Wenyan and I had already married and had a child. But when I took Wenyan home, my sister fell in love with him at the first glance. Then she proposed to my parents to marry Wenyan, but Wenyan refused to marry him, so Wenyan insisted on marrying me only. My sister-in-law hated me because of her love. She launched a crazy revenge. The Geng family never spread witchcraft, and she was killed by her She passed it on to outsiders. From then on, she also hated men very much, and stipulated that polygamy was allowed. More than 100 years later, such a world was formed. The witchcraft learned by today''s witches are not orthodox witchcraft. Witchcraft is not a kind of magic in Geng family, but it is used to save people and cure diseases. However, it has become the world''s magic after being passed on by her sister Now, my obsession is almost gone. You go to Qianjia. Qianjia is Wen Yan''s descendant and also my descendant. But my sister doesn''t know about this. " After speaking, Geng yingrou''s body gradually became transparent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 Su Zimo a look, some heartache, to condense obsession, how difficult it is! If there is no strong spiritual power and people who have concerns in this world, how can there be obsession. Su Zimo went to the side of the crystal coffin, "if Shigong is still alive, I will tell him that you are here." "Thank you! If I can see him again, I will be satisfied. Your identity will become more and more dangerous. After passing through Lingyang City, the power of wizard will be more and more powerful. You must be more careful. The books I left will help you a lot. You must read them carefully. " Geng Yingxue''s voice is very gentle, Su Zimo smiles. "Well, thank you, master! If I can come back, I will come to see my predecessors again when I pass by. " It''s just quiet in the air and there''s no sound anymore. "Mo''er, the environment is good here, and the elder is also good here. When we come back, we are looking at the elder." Mu Yunxuan is also very painful in his heart. This is going around. There will be such a deep relationship between us. "Look at her, she should be unable to bear loneliness and die of her own. Only when people live can they have hope. If they can live, why should they die?" Su Zimo can''t think of those people who commit suicide because of despair, but for her, without life, it really becomes despair. She is so extravagant that she can live, but "Mo''er, no sorrow is greater than the death of the heart, and the death of man is the second." "Let''s go!" Su Zimo hidden in the heart of the sad. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan gently looks at her side face, now with the help of chaos, Mo''er''s soul will be more stable, and can also practice at a very fast speed. Mu Yunxuan''s heart gushed a strong hope. "Help, who''s going to help me." As soon as they got out of the cave, they heard a voice calling for help. "Yunxuan, go and have a look." They walked along the sound. "Is it you?" Su Zimo frowned. Is it the woman who met her and saw her here, is it also a kind of fate? "Madam, childe, help me, my leg can''t move." I look at them pitifully. She was kicked in the leg by the demon beast and couldn''t move at all. "Yunxuan, take her back!" "White tiger." Mu Yunxuan didn''t want to touch other women, so he let the white tiger come out and take the memory dream back. The two returned to the giant stage in the woods with their dreams in mind. There were hundreds of people sitting on the platform, and the third round of competition had begun. The third competition is the sorcery beast, which is the highest level of witchcraft. The sorcerer uses its own witchcraft to conjure up. The one with the highest rank will win. Su Zimo and muyunxuan have just landed, and a group of crows suddenly fly over their heads, which makes people feel hair. Looking at the giant stage, the sorcerer in front of the altar of witchcraft, Mu Yunxuan does not hesitate to take out the red black. "Mo''er, wait for me here." Mu Yunxuan finish, set a barrier around Su Zimo, so that people can''t see Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan instantly disappeared in place, after a while, there was a scream of panic on the high platform. Witchcraft magic out of the beast will be more evil, muyunxuan steal their spirit, there will be no sense of guilt. A burst of empty shadow, Mu Yun Xuan returned to Su Zimo''s side. "Yunxuan, chiwu has absorbed so many sorcery spirits. How is the restoration Mu Yunxuan will hold up the red to Su Zimo. "Mo''er, there are more cracks on this side than on this side. I''m afraid it will take some time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 On the high stage, the sound of exclamations is undoubtedly weird. At this time, the old wizard before, found Su Zimo, suddenly pointed to Su Zimo and yelled: "you all see, this wizard said that she is not a clean woman, and once she appears, our witches are gone." The old wizard looked at Su Zimo, both arrogant and rampant. All of a sudden, a melodious music sounded, as if from the horizon. This is a strange tune, mixed with a faint resentment, but listen to it is extraordinarily graceful and tactful, low back touching, very exciting. The gentle sound of the instrument made the shouting wizard stop suddenly. The whole scene was so quiet that only the sound of the piano could be heard. I don''t know when, there was a white figure on the high platform. The sudden appearance of the woman in white makes Su Zimo feel shocked. Listening to her music, Su Zimo suddenly felt very uncomfortable all over the body. "Yunxuan, I feel terrible." Su Zimo covers her ears. "I''d like to see you in southern Xinjiang." All the witches kneel together, respectful attitude let Su Zimo know that this person''s identity is not ordinary. What''s more, the sound of her piano made her very uncomfortable. "Mo''er." Mu Yun Xuan hugs Su Zimo tightly, and looks gloomy at the woman in white who plays the piano on the high platform. "Ah Su Zimo only felt that the sound was attached to her ears. The huge sound of the piano made her feel headache! "Mo''er, you go back to the ring of space first." Mu Yunxuan quickly returns Su Zimo to the ring ring ring in space. "Zheng..." The sound of the piano stopped suddenly. The woman in white gets up and walks to Muyun Xuan, and looks at it coldly. "Hand in the chiwu." "If you ask me to hand over this seat, I will give it to you. Isn''t this seat too shameless?" Mu Yunxuan voice cold and merciless, just the sound of the piano, so Mo son so painful, in the end why? "As you saw just now, that is your wife''s weakness. The soul track can make your wife''s soul hurt to the point where she can''t breathe! If you don''t want to see her suffer, you can return chiwu The woman looks down at Mu Yunxuan. The couple, in just a few months, broke into the middle of the sea, relying on a space ring ring ring and a mythical beast. It is said that his name is mu Yunxuan. He is highly skilled in cultivation and has unparalleled stratagem. Tianwu will be destroyed, said the witch. He has made great contributions. It is said that he is cruel and merciless, but he is very fond of his wife. He is afraid of melting in his mouth and afraid of falling in the palm of his hand. Listening to this, he is very enviable. The witch said he never lost. There were so many rumors about him that she heard from the witch. The witch said that he was born more beautiful than a woman. Today, it is true that he is more beautiful than a woman. "And you think you can get rid of my wife?" Mu Yunxuan''s mouth is full of bloodthirsty smile. "Do you think you can protect your wife well? Your wife''s weakness has already been exposed. " The woman''s voice was full of pride. Mu Yunxuan but a smile, "is that everyone has weaknesses, even if you worship the God of witches, she is not perfect, she is also a living flesh and blood with weaknesses, big people are also the same, my wife is just a mortal, there are weaknesses are normal." If before, Mu Yunxuan would never say so, but he has experienced too much, and he is also growing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 "I don''t understand this, but it is said in the book that only a great hero can show his true qualities. However, in these three continents, I have never seen any real hero. What I have seen is only a hypocrite who disguises himself as a noble and affectionate hypocrite. Today I see and hear the true qualities of the young master, so that I can see the true qualities of a great husband." The woman looks at Mu Yunxuan when he mentions his wife, that flash of tenderness, but also have a bit of curiosity, that woman, what kind of woman will be. Her voice has become soft as water, touching to the extreme, like a girl in the girl''s love, hear people drunk slightly drunk. Mu Yunxuan stares at the white figure on the high platform, and his lips are covered with a cold and cruel smile. He reaches out his big hand. In the big hand, there appears the Youming sword, which exudes the murderous spirit of cold. The sorcerers had a bad feeling when they saw the fierce ghost sword. Nine wings quietly looking at the dark sword, the master''s sword has always been fierce and precise, never miss. "You want to kill me?" The woman suddenly smiles at Mu Yunxuan. "My wife, no one can move." At the end of the speech, the figure of Muyun Xuan disappeared in place. "Be careful, Lord Nanjiang." The Lord of the city gave a quick warning. This time, the dark sword of Muyun Xuan takes the woman''s head directly. Jiuyi and others thought that the woman would die. However, the expected things did not happen, only a flash of gold, after a moment, the figure of the woman into a smoke disappeared in place. A wizard exclaimed in surprise: "everyone, look! It is worthy of being an adult in southern Xinjiang and can achieve the speed of disappearing in an instant. " "Lord of Southern Xinjiang." "Lord of Southern Xinjiang." All the sorcerers were shouting with excitement. Only mu Yunxuan, a cold bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth. If a wizard wants to achieve instant speed, it must be completed by his own sorcery. When the woman moves in a twinkling, muyunxuan has already prepared the red black, and instantly absorbs the witch spirit of the woman. "Ah A gushing spring of blood gushed out, and several witches nearby were sprayed on their faces. This sudden change, let the jubilant all the moment quiet down. A head full of pain rolled on the ground several times and pulled out a long river of blood. "Ah The sorcerer, who was sprayed with blood on his face, made a sharp cry of terror in an instant. The city Lord''s eyes were stunned, and he looked at Muyun Xuan in disbelief. The adult of Southern Xinjiang has been a wizard of level 17 and a disciple of the wizard seat of Mopan Mountain. He has always been valued by the wizard. But in front of the man in front of him, his head fell to the ground instantly. In front of the man, in the end is how terrible! "The Lord of the city, my wife, who wants to save the boy and girl, do you want to let it go or not?" The city Lord''s eyes were startled! "It''s not something the city Lord can decide." The Lord shook his head in terror. "If you have the courage and stick to your faith, I will treat you like the woman just now. The witchcraft of your three continents will be just like ants in our eyes." His own strength is admirable. The consistency of words and deeds is the backbone of character. The city master trembled slightly, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly, "if I let them go, I will die. Between the young master and the witch, no matter what I do? It''s a dead end. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 "I saved your other daughter in the forest just now. If it is your daughter who died today, can you still stick to your faith like this?" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes coldly look at the city Lord with a face full of fright. Looking at the wince in her eyes, Mu Yunxuan knows that the belief of the city Lord is not strong. He can save the two children today with a little lobbying and no hands-on. Mo''er doesn''t want to see two innocent children die, and he doesn''t want to see two innocent children die. "Young master, do I have any other choice?" The city Lord looks at Mu Yunxuan quietly. She doesn''t want to die, nor does she want to see her two children die. "There is nothing difficult in the world. If you want to have a try, we can help you choose a way." In the city Lord''s heart, a glimmer of hope flashed quickly. "Sir, please be frank." The city master quickly walked into muyunxuan. Over the years, with the boy and girl sacrifice, she is also a mother, she also felt very cruel, but this is the rule of the witch, she can not change. But in front of this man, seems to have the ability to change all this. The brilliant afterglow of the setting sun shines on the tall body of muyunxuan, which makes him more and more imposing. Mu Yunxuan sent a message to the city Lord in a secret voice, "find a ram and a ewe to replace the boy and girl. With the ability of the clan leader, you should be able to hide from others. The witch is far away from here. What she wants you to observe is custom, and she will not spy on you day and night." The Youming sword in the hand of muyunxuan glitters in the sunset, moves slightly, draws a silver light on the ground, and in a flash disappears in his big palm. "I can try what the young master said." The city Lord finally compromised. The city Lord also risked his life to make such a decision. Today, the witch will only find trouble with the man in front of him. As long as this precedent is set, this matter will have a far-reaching impact on the whole sea and continent from today on. After dealing with everything, Muyun Xuan takes back nine wings and quickly returns to the ring ring of space. Su Zimo is half asleep and half awake lying on the bed. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan rushed to the bedside. Su Zimo looked at him vaguely. "Yunxuan, you''re back." "Well! Mo''er, do you still feel bad? " He painfully took her hand, looking at such a fragile her, his heart like a knife. "Yunxuan, it''s not hard. I''m just tired. I''ll be OK after a rest." Su Zimo smiles slightly. After the sound of the piano disappears, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. She raised her head slightly, from the perspective of muyunxuan, the clear eyes, beautiful lips, and exquisite to beautiful jaw, as well as the gentle smile that slowly rippled on the lips, let muyunxuan instantly smile with deep tenderness. He bowed his head and quickly plundered her soft lips. Su Zimo gently around his neck, let him affectionate plunder. The sky is gradually dark, exquisite luxury bed, is performing the ultimate picture of the beautiful scenery. After the cloud turns over the rain, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are inch by inch caressing his flushed cheek. Every cell in his body is jumping happily. Su Zimo shy smile, "Yunxuan, today''s weather is very good, there should be stars, take me out to see the stars!" "Good!" Mu Yunxuan quickly gets up to dress. As long as it is what she wants to do, he will do it with her without hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 As Su Zimo thought, the stars are very bright tonight. Muyun Xuan found a tall tree, holding Su Zimo sitting on the trunk. Two people depend on each other, soft moonlight, a piece of tenderness. "Yunxuan, you said that today''s woman is from Mopan Mountain, which shows that our whereabouts are always under the control of the wizard." Mu Yunxuan gently stroked her hair, which was blown to the cheek by the wind. "Mo''er, the wizard''s most proud tianwu has been destroyed by you. Now her hands are no more powerful than chiwu. In this special era, the strength of witches here is not enough to maintain the peace here. In fact, we can see that many people are unwilling to choose the path of wizard, but the appearance of witchcraft has been more than 100 years After being deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, if we want to remove this evil force, the most direct way to maintain it is to persist in goodness and justice. Maybe once the witch dies, people here will recover to ordinary people''s lives as quickly as possible. " Su Zimo looks at him and smiles, "Yunxuan, the wizard has a special background, special forbidden arts, Geng yingrou can rule the three continents for such a long time, must be an unusual character." Mu Yunxuan gently stroked her soft hair, "Mo''er, extraordinary people, always have an extraordinary life." "Yes! Feeling sad, she slaughtered the whole world and dyed blood for her, but in the end, what she got was a lonely old man for life. " Su Zimo sighed a sigh, only lost will know how to cherish, only to get is the real possession, Geng yingrou this is purely revenge behavior, let people''s heart without a reason to be attacked a burst of anger. The next day, a popular news spread all over the three continents. Since the event of Lingyang City, the legend of muyunxuan has spread among the three continents. His calmness, kindness, frankness and ruthlessness have become the topic of chatting among the people of the three continents in their spare time. After a day''s rest, Su Zimo and muyunxuan continued to travel. By the middle of July, they were about to leave the sea and enter the border of the top of the bright moon. During this period of time, muyunxuan encountered a number of assassinations, but for Muyun Xuan, it was a little harmless. On the 15th of July, the sky suddenly became cloudy. "Boom!" A loud noise, dull thunder rolling in the clouds, shaking the earth is shaking. Su Zimo and muyunxuan quickly fell on a small town, cold wind blowing, some chilly. Two people looked around, the town is very desolate, the house is dilapidated, in the rain, it seems that there is a rotten corpse smell. Around the people are listless standing under the eaves shelter, Su Zimo toward the eaves of those people, one by one listless, the look on that face has fear and helplessness. "Yunxuan, you see, these people are very strange. They seem to be in despair." Mu cloud Xuan slightly swept around one eye, "Mo son, here may be something happened." Looking at the rain is getting bigger and bigger, Mu Yunxuan can''t help wrinkling his brows, "Mo''er, the rain is too big, let''s go back to the ring ring ring of space!" Su Zimo is trying to promise good, the door behind him is suddenly opened. Su Zimo quickly looked back and saw a thin old woman looking at them with a pair of turbid eyes. "You are not from Qingyin town?" That old Europe is quite surprised to see Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan. "Granny, we are here to take shelter from the rain." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 "Shelter from the rain?" The old woman was stunned and looked at the two men. In these decades of life, she had never seen such a gorgeous young man or woman. Their natural and independent demeanor seemed to be unforgettable. Mu Yunxuan turns around leisurely. He is upright and upright. In a pair of dark eyes, he looks at the old woman coldly. "Granny, what happened here?" Su Zimo''s light voice is as clear as a mountain spring without dust. The old man looked around and said, "come on, come in first." Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan look at each other, follow the old woman into the house. A thick musty smell came, and Mu Yunxuan frowned displeasantly. "Young master, girl, this room is simple and shabby. You can leave after taking shelter from the rain." The old woman was about to totter on one side of the chair. "Granny, it''s beautiful here. How can your life be so miserable?" On hearing this, the old woman''s eyes could not help but scratch a bitter. Momentarily excited looking at the cover mouth. "Those damned witches have taken all the men in the town as their trickster." The old woman was in agony, and the sad voice made people feel uncomfortable involuntarily. "Refining people?" Su Zimo was shocked. She knew how cruel that means was. "Yes! All the men are gone, and there are only some old, weak, sick and disabled who are not witches. Can you live a good life? " The old woman''s voice was full of pain. "It''s said that there are enemies who want to invade the three continents, and they want to catch the men to refine people''s poison and deal with the enemy. Now the men in the area of 100 Li have fled, and those who have been caught are caught. Those witches who kill thousands of knives are inhuman." The old woman sobbed and kept wiping her tears. "Where are they refining poisonous insects?" Su Zimo knows that the so-called enemy is her and Yunxuan. "It''s in the forbidden area in the town. Early this morning, they have taken my only son. My youngest son, who has just turned 20 today, is my only son." The old woman''s voice rose abruptly. "Yunxuan, the rain has stopped. Let''s go and have a look." "Good!" After the rain stopped, Su Zimo left some food for the old woman, and Mu Yunxuan went to the forbidden area the old woman said. They carefully entered the forbidden area. The forbidden area is very wide and large. There are many women standing guard outside. After the heavy rain, the weather is cool, but there are countless flies flying in the air. A stench makes them like vultures and fall on the surrounding stone walls, greedily sucking the foul blood. The women on guard did not move. They did not lift their eyelids even if there were flies all over them. "Mo''er, let''s go in and have a look." As soon as the voice fell, Muyun Xuan quickly swept into the forbidden area with Su Zimo in his arms. Entering the forbidden area, it stinks more. "Ouch..." Su Zimo couldn''t help but vomit. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan patted her on the shoulder. "Yunxuan, I''m fine." Su Zimo breathed a deep breath. She looked at the forbidden area, where all the men were locked up. They didn''t move. Some men were skinned and fleshy, their faces were like ghosts and their bodies were like skeletons. They seemed to have only one breath in their chest, waiting for the moment of their liberation. Fear, pain, hunger, and helplessness made them unable to commit suicide. Here, life is not like death. But not all men are waiting for death, some men are also constantly looking, waiting for the opportunity to escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 "Mo''er, there are still many people who are not dead." Mu Yunxuan looks at the men who are locked in the cage. The man''s eyes are numb, as if he didn''t hear anything or see anything. He just sends out a cold light once in a while, but it also seems to be a reflection. With a crash, the cage was opened and the dying men were taken away by the wizard. Looking at a man was taken away, the only trace of desire left in the eyes of the remaining people turned into disappointment. "Yunxuan, save them." Su Zimo does not want to see these innocent people die, here, the status of men is extremely low. It''s all caused by these witches. "Mo''er, look." Mu Yunxuan pointed to not far away, there are a few men with weapons in their hands, look at their heads and heads, as if to save the men here. "Yunxuan, there are only ten of them. It''s impossible to save all the people here. Moreover, their accomplishments are not the opponents of these witches." Smell speech, Mu cloud Xuan smile: "Mo son, recently your cultivation has improved a lot." Su Zimo smiles slightly, appears somewhat elated. "It''s natural, but I keep practicing every day." Su Zimo did not expect that, with the gas of chaos, in a short period of half a month, she entered the first stage of Shenxuan period. Now she has the ability to deal with witches below level 10. "Kill them." Suddenly, not far away came the roar of a woman. Su Zimo quickly look at the past, there are two witches have found the whereabouts of several people. "Yunxuan, save them. They are found." "OK, but you''re going back to the ring of space." This is the only condition of muyunxuan. He doesn''t want him to let her have an accident when he doesn''t care about her. "I see." Su purple Mo shriveled mouth, a face of unwilling. Mu Yunxuan gentle smile, quickly will her back to the space ring ring ring. Seeing that a wizard''s sword was about to pierce the leading man''s body, muyunxuan quickly moved over, and the golden light in his hand flicked, and the wizard''s sword broke into two sections. "Ah The wizard looked at the broken sword in his hand and was shocked! The man who was rescued was young and handsome. He was suddenly rescued. He was shocked and looked at Mu Yunxuan. "I''ll deal with these witches. You take people to save them." Mu Yunxuan quickly turned to the man and said. "Good." The man who pulled back his mind was grateful. With a few men behind him quickly ran to the cage. "Come on! Someone broke into the forbidden area. " There was a wizard shouting with excitement. After a while, muyunxuan was surrounded by more than 20 witches from level 8 to level 12. Mu Yunxuan eyebrows slightly frown, this kind of small town will also have more than ten level wizard appear. "Kill him." An old wizard quickly orders. With a cold smile, the ghost sword appeared in vain. This is obviously not a duel of equal strength. The two sides are far apart in strength. However, after a fight, the witches were frightened. They knew in their hearts that they would surely lose. The breath of the man in front of him was terrible. However, I do not know why, Mu Yunxuan seems not eager to win, each time after killing a wizard, but quietly to the side. In other people''s eyes, it seems that he hides fast, and the other side moves slowly. However, the wizard of level 10 or above knows that even if Mu Yunxuan doesn''t know how to make a move so accurately, he can still make his people die on the spot. "Who are you?" The old wizard reluctantly supported, looking at the corpse on the ground, and her forehead began to sweat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 In the dark forbidden area, in the flicker of candle light, Muyun Xuan smiles slightly. The smile is like mockery, arrogance and disdain With unspeakable magic, as if everything was under his control. When the old wizard saw it, his heart trembled. Their strength was not bad, but the man killed one man with one sword, and he did not release his cultivation at all. "I advise you to mind your own business." Looking at several men have rescued the people in the cage, her heart is more flustered. After today, they will be able to make 200 people to sacrifice to the witches, and their witchcraft can be improved again with the help of the witches. "Many of the people here are also your relatives. If you kill them, will your heart not hurt?" The cold voice of muyunxuan penetrates through everyone''s ears. "They are damned! They were born with low lives, but if they were women, their lives were naturally noble. " She didn''t know why the man was here. She couldn''t understand. She could only say that she was unlucky today. At the moment, in men''s eyes, like a mouse teased by a cat, will sooner or later die here? She is not reconciled, she finally became the mayor of the town, desperate, she also want to survive. "Without them, how can you come from your own children? You are simply insane. If you want to, you should have a good look here. It has become the purgatory of the world." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are full of anger. The ghost sword in the hand is slightly tight. In the dark eyes, the killing intention fluctuates. All the sorcerers looked at it and were in a state of panic. "You take other people''s lives at will, so enjoy what it''s like to be deprived of your own life by others." The cold voice mixed with angry killing intention. A golden light flashed by, and the wizard in front of Muyun Xuan suddenly fell to the ground four times. The remaining wizard, instantly pale as paper, looked at Mu Yun Xuan in horror. But then, their fate is like the fate of the fallen wizard. In the moment that muyunxuan''s figure flashed quickly, their eyes gradually scattered, and their bodies fell upright on the ground, staring at each other''s eyes. The man who brought people to save came over and looked at the corpse of the wizard on the ground, and kicked the dead wizard a few feet. "You damned old witch, you give my wife back her life." The voice of grief, instantly rendering this thick sadness. The men who were rescued, seeing that the witches were dead, had a slight relaxation in their nerves. "If you don''t want to be dominated by witches, you must unite and overthrow this evil force with your goodness and justice." The sonorous and powerful voice of Muyun Xuan reverberates in the forbidden area full of blood. After hearing this sentence, all the men are undoubtedly surging in their hearts. The sad man slowly looked at Mu Yunxuan: "but we can''t fight the wizard." "But you can outwit them. Witchcraft is not particularly powerful. Your fear comes from your heart. If you try to cultivate Xuanqi, you can join me in eradicating witches and killing witches. You can live a normal life for you and your descendants." Along the way, Mu Yunxuan was deeply touched. Since he has the ability, he will help them once. At the same time, this is also to help himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 Mu Yunxuan''s words shocked everyone. At the same time, Mu Yunxuan also understood a truth. No matter how smart and capable a person is, and how good his natural conditions are, he will not feel that he has a chance to win in the face of witches from three continents. He has made a dark decision in his heart, and Mo''er will understand him. "You want to kill the witch?" The handsome man who takes the lead looks at Mu Yunxuan in shock. "This time I came here to kill the witches, but I didn''t expect that all I saw along the way was life and death." On hearing this, the handsome man covered his chest, and his eyes glittered with a look that was too complicated to be guessed. It was as if the pain had reached the extreme, and as if the anger had reached the extreme. "Is childe the one who is rumored to kill witches in the three continents?" "Not bad." Mu Yunxuan looks at the man calmly, so firm eyes, straight to the heart. A trace of sadness suddenly flashed in the man''s eyes, which made people feel desolate and lonely for no reason. "Young master, take me with you! I''ll go with you to kill witches A listen to the man''s words, everyone was surprised, some can not believe. "Yunhe, but what about your mother? She''s losing her ability to take care of herself A middle-aged man came over and did not agree with Yunhe''s practice. They are just ordinary people. They can''t even kill the witches in their own town. How can they have the ability to kill witches. "Third uncle, they have killed my three brothers and my wife, and the young master has killed the wizard here. No one will go to my mother''s trouble in the future. Uncle, what kind of life we have lived since childhood, you and I understand in my heart. People who have been to qianning City say that men and women are equal and live a happy life. We are men. Why should we do this Live. " Cloud crane''s voice is excited and full of hatred. Mu Yunxuan looks at the excited Yunhe. Most people have a fear of death. Whether they are immortal or reincarnated, they can make people have a huge fear when they face the inevitable death. But the men here hate witches, and they will eventually agree, which he had expected. "Your name is Yunhe?" Mu Yunxuan looks at him quietly. "Yes, sir." Cloud crane nodded. "Let''s go out and talk." Mu Yunxuan frowned. The smell here is really bad. Mu Yunxuan takes everyone to the street of the town. Cloud crane, they rescued about 50 people. But because they didn''t eat for days, they all looked weak. At this time, some women came out of the street. Mu Yunxuan looks at them. They are not witches, but ordinary people who have no strength to bind a chicken. They brought water to the injured men. "Cloud crane, people, standing in the world, have the right to pursue wealth, success and fame. In this process, everyone pursues their own goals and answers. I mu Yunxuan could have ignored your life and death and left here directly, but you are all fresh lives. As long as we set a precedent here, many people will join us." Mu Yunxuan is not lobbying, but facts. "Well, childe, Yunhe is willing to follow him, not to kill witches and never give up." Cloud crane eyes twinkle with firm eyes, as well as painful memories of the past. "I''d like to follow you, too." "I''d like to follow you, too." A weak voice came from behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 As long as there is one agreement, the matter will change quickly. The voice behind him came in an endless stream. Mu Yunxuan a look, a smile, his tall voice in the sunset stands erect. Rows of neat small towns, in the sunset through the desolate and lonely magnificence. At the edge of the sky, the sky seems to be burned by the setting sun, showing a colorful color, dazzling. Mu Yunxuan let Su Zimo come out. Su Zimo''s beautiful, instantly surprised the whole audience. "Mo''er." "Yunxuan, you rescued them all." Su Zimo looked at the people with painful expression, and felt extremely deep pain in his heart. "Yes, ma''am!" The cloud crane leads everybody to shout. Su purple Mo tiny frown, "cloud Xuan, this is how to return a responsibility?" "Mo''er, I made a decision." Mu Yunxuan suddenly pulls her, the dark eyes firmly look at her. "Mo''er, I want to lead them to the Mopan Mountain." Mu Yun Xuan a word, let Su Zimo''s heart instantly become heavy up. "Yunxuan, isn''t it going to take us many years to go back? There are still five months to go before Mopan Mountain. If we take them with us, how long will it take us to get there? " Su Zimo also wants to help them, but what should her children do? "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan knows her worries. "Yunxuan, you don''t have to say much. I understand. I also know that you don''t want to do such a thing, but the more unwilling you are, the more you have to force yourself to do it. Once you go on this road, you can''t do what you want. You have to force yourself to do it with all your heart and soul. However, this process may be very long, it may be three or four years, or it may be ten years, but if you are willing to do it, you will have to force yourself to do it If you decide, I will support you. We are all people who help each other out. " "Mo''er, I knew you would agree. I have another ring of space, which can hold hundreds of thousands of people. Then, we will take them into Mopan Mountain with space ring." Mu Yunxuan has already thought about this. "Thank you very much, madam." Cloud crane looks at Su Zimo gratefully. There are not many women who are so reasonable, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more. "You don''t have to thank me. I hope we all have a life to suffer and a life to enjoy." Su Zimo''s one joke, everyone laughed, the haze shrouded in everyone''s heart was much less in an instant. After everyone reached an agreement, Mu Yunxuan picked out some men with dark Qi skills to follow him, and several strong men went hunting on the mountain. To take them away, they must be well fed. The weather is changeable in the Canghai continent. It was warm and windy for a moment. After a while, the clouds were thick and the weather suddenly became heavy rain. Today''s rain caught people in Qingyin town off guard. One thing, like this sudden rain, was also unexpected. That is, there are many men around today who are attracted by their names and want to follow muyunxuan to kill witches. From this point of view, Mu Yunxuan decided that this matter is not wrong. In just three days, it has spread in many places. The men are excited, the witches are scared! Soon, it became the gospel of the men of the three continents. The story of muyunxuan is almost unknown to all the people on the mainland of the sea. Their husband and wife are almost a legendary existence. It is said that muyunxuan not only has amazing talent, but also has a worldly appearance. Moreover, muyunxuan also calls himself the king of Moxuan among the people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 Muyunxuan is close to the people and has done many things beneficial to the people. He is loved by the people of the three continents, and everyone respects him one after another. Listen to the title and you will know how much he loves his wife. Moreover, he is said to be beautiful, gentle, elegant and special. He is the ideal husband for all women except wizard in the three continents. Now the husband has his own wife, but also a beautiful woman, the women do not envy, but in their hearts blessing them. It was night, and it was a night of heavy rain. In five days, more than a thousand men came here. And they are all people with profound knowledge. More people, spending will naturally come out, but fortunately, muyunxuan has nothing but silver. The people of Qingyin town cleaned up a clean room for Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. They are here during the day, and at night, they will return to the space ring to rest. Su Zimo sat on the new yellow brocade mattress, she moved, very soft. Looking at not far away, sitting beside the inlaid marble table, busy Muyun Xuan. Su Zimo''s lips smile. "King Xuan, I''m tired." Su Zimo looks at Mu Yun Xuan with a funny face. Mu Yunxuan raised his head from the pen and took a gentle look at her. "Mo''er, are you even joking about being a husband?" "How dare you Su Zimo said to cover his mouth and chuckle, twisting his waist to Mu Yun Xuan''s side. Her move moved people''s soul, and Mu Yunxuan soon had no other thoughts. A pull her into his arms, gently pull her hand and kiss. "You''re seducing me again." He held his big hand tightly. "I don''t have one!" Su Zimo looked at him with a smile. Mu Yunxuan''s face was slightly strict and said in a deep voice, "speak well, or..." "What else can you do to me?" Su Zimo looks at him angrily. "Or you will be brought to justice for your husband." Su purple Mo stares at him, "no serious, these days you have no spare time to accompany me, I in addition to help out with advice, the rest of the practice and sleep." "Silly Mo''er, these have been enough busy for you. I know you like to sleep in rainy days. I''m already well here. I''ll accompany my wife back to have a rest." The happiest thing about Mu Yunxuan is that every time she looks up, she will accompany herself by her side. "Yunxuan, it''s OK. You should finish your work first." "Mo''er, do you think that I made this decision too hastily and made myself so tired?" He raised his eyes and looked at him seriously. At that time, he was not impulsive, but thoughtful. He looked at the people here too distorted. Su Zimo looked at him gently, "Yunxuan, people can only achieve themselves by seeing themselves clearly. Only when they see themselves clearly can they know how to learn from each other and what kind of position they are suitable for? You have the ability to handle affairs in a swift and resolute manner, and have the ability to plan for a rainy day. In a word, my husband is a hero in my heart who is as fierce as thunder, as fast as the wind, violent in action, quick in action, and also a great hero of war strategy. However, irregular rules do not make a square circle. Yunxuan, you implement policies and decrees strictly and quickly, and any bad discipline We have to guard against the dangers. " Mu Yunxuan quietly looked at her, "originally I was such a person in the heart of Mo''er, listening to be very happy for her husband." He was really happy when she said that. "Mo''er, don''t worry. I''ve changed nine wings, Xuan tortoise, green dragon and blue spirit into human figures to lead those people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 "It''s a good decision. All four of them are super gods and beasts, and they can change their human forms freely. They can communicate with you very quickly. I''m afraid that the Wushen of Mopan Mountain will be angry if we make such a big move." Su Zimo''s heart filled with a thrilling feeling, there is such an evil person, her existence, can not be ignored. Muyunxuan slender hand, slowly extended over, fingertips gently touched her cheek, a wisp of light fragrance with his sleeve from the wind entangled, if there is No. "Mo''er, I was going to give you a peaceful and prosperous life, but when I arrived here, I got you involved in a war that could not be estimated." His quiet voice like water, such as bathing spring breeze, gently, lightly, with a trace of displeasure, aware of guilt. He wants to turn his hand over the clouds and rain, and kill the witch God with one hand, return here to a peaceful and prosperous age, and also give himself a peace of mind. Just as Mo''er said, only by seeing himself clearly can he know what he wants? "Even if she knows, it doesn''t matter. This matter has no intention to hide. If the men of the three continents rise up to resist, there will be many differences between the wizard and the men, which is good for us." His eyes did not move away from her all the time, just staring at her silently. Her eyes suddenly brightened, a touch of surprise color, in her eyes flash away. "That''s good. There will be more and more people coming together. Now we just need to recruit talents and brainstorm ideas, so that our team will be strong soon." "Listen to me." Mu Yunxuan looks at her gently. "Yunxuan, you are too busy today. I haven''t had time to tell you. Oak told me in the morning that Yun Han came back with Yaqi. It seems that Yunhan is also a good thing. But Yunfan went to Xingyue Kingdom recently. Murong Chengcheng married the princess of snow kingdom. He went to Chen Wang''s wedding. Ah, Qinglian is happy. After the meeting, I have another nephew A son or a niece. " Mu Yunxuan listen, this is a good thing. "Cloud City is so big that more people will make it lively. Next, as long as fan''er gets married, his parents will feel more at ease." Speaking of this matter, Mu Yunxuan felt guilty and missed November 19. I don''t know when he and Mo''er will have such a good day for everything. He raised his eyes and gave her a guilty look. His short and delicate eyes were still caught by her penetrating eyes. She smiles and changes the topic. "Yunxuan, I have given Yunhe a book to cultivate Xuanqi. It''s a good thing for them to practice more and protect themselves. Moreover, the cultivation ability of these people is beyond my imagination. Their strength is still very strong." "Yes, I sent that out." Suddenly, Mu Yun Xuan frowned, "Mo''er, someone is coming." Muyunxuan is a level 16 wizard with a clear understanding of his soul. There is a trace of irony in his eyes. It''s really fast. "Yunxuan, go out and have a look." Mu Yun Xuan gets up and pulls Su Zimo to the outside. Where there are witches, you can collect witches. Mu Yunxuan is thinking that if the chiwu is repaired, the news will be transmitted back to Cloud City through chiwu. Let light cold not that life and death magic map splicing, this is the only way he can think of to pass the news back. ? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 The heavy rain has stopped, but it is still drizzling with light rain. "King Xuan, there are three witches with accomplishments above level 16." Cloud crane body Sassou forward to report, and nod and Su Zimo say hello. "Worthy of being a witch, I know it very quickly." Mu Yunxuan said lazily, the tone is full of sarcasm, can not hear a trace of emotion. Three black figures from far to near. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo are calm. Jos stands in the same place. Su Zimo looked, night, three tall wizard gradually came over. Several people''s eyes are connected. The wizard looked at Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan''s eyes with contempt. The leading wizard is a little older, and the contempt in his eyes is stronger. "Are you husband and wife Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan?" Tone with disdain, that sense of superiority is very disgusting. Outside the house, the rain gradually drifted, and the lantern under the eaves was occasionally blown by the wind. In a trance, you can see clearly the faces of the three people covered with bamboo hats. Just, Su purple Mo see is a piece of blood color abnormal face, feel that black face is very seeping. Su Zimo took a deep breath, the fresh air rushed into her heart, which made her feel more comfortable. "Don''t you know why?" Su Zimo looked at her lazily, her eyes seemed focused and thoughtful, but also implied a trace of puzzled color. The purpose of three level 16 witches coming here should not be simple. "We are here today to convey the news of the God of witches. The Witch wants you to go back to your own territory quickly. Don''t meddle here." Suddenly, Su Zimo''s eyes were sharp. "You also go back to tell that old witch, it was her people who provoked me first. Why did your people go to Haoyue Kingdom and take tianwu to bring disaster to the world?" "You dare to be disrespectful to witches." The wizard glared at Su Zimo. "What? Angry, God has given us the same right to life. Why should I be killed by your tianwu, and you can enjoy life peacefully. " Su Zimo''s eyes are introverted, showing her steadiness and competence. "If you insist on it, don''t blame us for being rude." The wizard''s arrogance is more and more arrogant. "That''s ridiculous. Have you been polite?" Su purple Mo that pair of cold eyes, skim over if you have no intention of killing, and for her to add a unique style. "Our husband and wife are in charge of things here. I will go back to tell you that old witch who has been enjoying herself all day. I will go directly to Mopan Mountain to find her." Su Zimo''s tone is full of identification. "Take the piano." Mu Yunxuan listen, half squint eyes full of killing. The wizard behind her, very express a small piano in the wizard''s injury. Su purple Mo a look, eyes slightly a Lin, the last feeling, but also let her have some lingering fear, that kind of piano sound, as if will decompose her soul, let her very uncomfortable. The wizard looked at Su Zimo and pulled out a vicious smile. Her hand, slowly on the piano. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes suddenly changed. In the blink of an eye, the hand that just happened to play the piano fell to the ground in an instant. The speed of muyunxuan is unimaginable and incredible! "Ah It took a while for the wizard to scream. Cloud crane and the people on duty around look at all this and see hope in their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 "If you want to play a soul song, you have to have a hand." Mu Yunxuan looks at three people coldly. Only when a wizard reaches level 18 or above, can all kinds of witchcraft be condensed, such as fire witchcraft, ice witchcraft and wind sorcery. The only thing that can''t be condensed is rain. Most of these witches live on the top of the bright moon and Mopan Mountain. Along the way, muyunxuan has never met. "Lord Rongfen, your hand?" The two witches behind her didn''t react until now. The Sorcerer Rongfen suddenly fainted. The hands of the piano also instantly roll down, but the ground touch each other, sending out a crisp sound. Mu Yunxuan was staring at them, with the intention of killing. He''s not going to let the three of them go back alive tonight. This is a bloody road, killing is inevitable. A xuanhun level peak strong, angry, send out the pressure, let people can''t imagine. Mu Yunxuan''s expression is indifferent, his arms are slightly shaken, and the powerful pressure quickly rolls toward the three people. The remaining two witches were forced to kneel down by the powerful pressure, and looked at muyunxuan. However, muyunxuan didn''t give them a chance to pray. They were forced to die suddenly. Mu Yunxuan takes out the red black and sucks away the sorcery spirit on them. "Yunhe, bury their bodies. Let''s get ready. We''ll start early tomorrow morning." Mu Yunxuan turns back and orders Yunhe. "Yes, King Xuan." Cloud crane hate to look at the body of the wizard on the ground, wave to let the people around guard around come out, take the three bodies away. The head of Mu Mo is down, but she doesn''t look back. In an instant, wisps of lonely color, in his eyes at the bottom of the light, slightly helpless. "Mo''er, this is a bloody road, since we have chosen, we must persist." Su purple Mo raises Mou, gentle smile, pull Mu Yun Xuan to go to the house. "Yunxuan, I don''t care about the lives of those witches, but I think that everything in the world falls from one thing to another. I thought that a dead person has nothing to fear, but in this world, there are such magical things as soul chasing songs, which can make the soul feel scattered." Her burning eyes, a little uneasy. "Mo''er, evil can''t prevail. The world of witchcraft will be destroyed and her dream will be broken. Believe me, here is near the edge of the bright moon. We won''t delay too long." Mu Yunxuan tightly grasps her hand, his handsome face, full of perseverance. "Yunxuan, I always believe in you. In fact, the most innocent is the two of us, who were involved in this dispute for no reason." Her eyes, like the clear wind and bright moon, look at people''s heart, instant snow like water. Mu Yunxuan''s mind was touched instantly and quickly pulled her into the ring ring of space. However, not far away, people watched three level 16 witches being killed, and they were completely shocked! That scene happened too fast! They have no time to see clearly. "That''s great. It''s wonderful!" In the crowd, suddenly someone jumped up and yelled wildly. He yelled in vain, making the people around him even more excited. Cloud crane looked, Jun Yi''s face flashed with a smile, he cried out: "we have hope, as long as those hateful wizard dies, our world will be peaceful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 "Good! We all work together to follow the king Xuan. In the future, we will be able to live like the people in qianning city. Madam said, the harmonious world is beautiful. Since we have decided, we also know what we need? We should all work together. " Cloud crane side of Xia Lei also cried out. In an instant, blood was boiling on the street all day long. The death of the three witches seemed to give them hope in an instant. Not far away, hiding two witches, see this scene, two people''s hearts are filled with a touch of fear. One of the witches said pale, "what can I do? What should I do? All three witches are dead. How can we go back and explain to the wizard? These cheap men, they really want to rebel. " "No, we can''t go out. We have to find a way to go back to report to the God of God, and let the God try to stop all this. Otherwise, we all have to die. After hearing about the king Xuan, the men in my family also have the intention of escaping. If I didn''t find out in time, I would have fled here to join the king." "You are more cruel than me. They don''t run. Are you waiting for you to torture them every night?" Another said coldly. Suddenly, something was wrong behind them. A strong sense of danger, in vain over the head. They quickly turned around, and a huge object appeared in front of them. Jiuyi has already discovered their whereabouts. "Ah...!" Hearing this scream, the cheering people in the street suddenly stopped! Cloud crane with people quickly went to see. Nine wings of the real body, we are all seen, and not afraid. On the contrary, seeing the two witches, they finally calmed down their anger and became angry instantly. "Xia Lei, nine wing adults have already killed them. Go and bring their bodies here and bury them together." "Good!" Xia Lei walked quickly with two people. Before practicing witchcraft, they drink a kind of black water, which can only be made by witches and Witches of grade 18 or above. Once they die, the stench from their bodies will appear toxic substances, which will harm the living things around them. Early the next morning, muyunxuan ordered more than 1000 people to walk in four directions. Nine wings, xuangui, Lanling, white tiger, four people into the shape of human appearance are very beautiful. Every time Su Zimo saw the four of them, he could not help laughing at them. Every time Mu Yunxuan is jealous. "Xuangui, Baihu, Lanling, you three took them to town. If you want to join us, you will not refuse, but you must be able to practice." "Yes, master." Four people stand together, wearing four bright colors of clothes, forming a beautiful landscape. Nine wings are black, Black Turtle is light blue, white tiger is white, and Lanling is ice blue. They are fresh and elegant, elegant, elegant and elegant. "We just don''t want to be separated from xuangui, Baihu and Lanling, and you won''t be in danger. All four of them are in the period of supernatural cultivation, and ordinary witches can''t hurt them?" The sonorous and powerful voice of Muyun Xuan runs through everyone''s ears. "Yes, King Xuan." In the neat voice, with deep self-confidence. They have a deep hatred of witches. They want to live like the people in qianning city. In this war, they must go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 "To the edge of the top of the bright moon, there is a mountain, there are many Warcraft in it, we meet there, we will help you contract Warcraft, increase your strength, this road, you must overcome all kinds of hardships, day journey, night training, if you want to come back alive, you must persist." Muyunxuan that from the whole body of the spirit, heroic, so that people can not help but be convinced. "Yes, King Xuan." Mu Yunxuan this paragraph of words, let everyone''s heart can not help but be moved. "White tiger, xuangui and Lanling, when you select people, you must have cultivated Xuanqi, be strong and can protect yourself. We don''t want the number, we should ensure that they have gone and returned." Mu Yunxuan repeated again. "Yes, master." "Let''s go." Mu Yunxuan orders, all slowly out of Qingyin town. The women in the town all came out to see them off. What appeared on their faces was not the despair that Su Zimo saw when they came, but came out full of hope to see them off. Mu Yunxuan is elegant in white and elegant. He stands out among all the men. He is beautiful and dignified. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo, nine wings with about 400 people left. In addition, muyunxuan found three space rings in his place where he piled gold and silver jewelry. The space was not big enough to accommodate about 10000 to 20000 people. In order to save time, muyunxuan took the people with them. Only when they saw the town would they stay. This really saved a lot of trouble. They can walk a lot in a day. Along the way, muyunxuan collected a lot of sorcery spirits, but at the end of chiwu, more and more witchcraft spirits were needed. There were still many cracks that were not repaired, which made muyunxuan feel uneasy. And he never met the other half of the nightmare. Every time they pass through a place, they accept a place. Most of the witches are killed, and the people left can live a normal life. Six months later, they united in the top of the bright moon. In just six months, muyunxuan gathered 30000 people and contracted 20000 Warcraft. Moreover, all of them are young and strong people who have reached the first level of Jin Xuan period and reached the peak of Jin Xuan Qi. Wushen sent people to kill them many times, but they couldn''t control the whereabouts of muyunxuan. In the forest of the top of the bright moon, the snow is still very thick at the end of February. It is night, Su Zimo is standing in the snow, and the snow is still floating. Her red clothes are lifted by the wind, reflecting the white snow. Her thin red dress is particularly dazzling. Su Zimo took a deep breath and inhaled the cold air into her body. She could feel a trace of coldness. During this period, she entered the mode of crazy cultivation. In a short period of six months, her cultivation had reached the peak of Shengxuan period. However, compared with her previous strength, it was too far away. If you want to kill witches with Yunxuan, you must cultivate her original Xuan The highest level of cultivation is soul level. Looking at the snow, it was a journey she would never forget. Mu Yunxuan slowly appeared behind her, the luxurious and noble temperament was always fascinating. He hugged her tightly from behind her, and her handsome face was deeply buried in her hair. "Mo''er, what do you think standing here alone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 Su Zimo''s bright eyes looked back slightly. "We have been out for more than a year. During this year, Yunhan and Yaqi have been married. Quer''er goes to greet me every day. Xiner once a month, Qi''er three months to half a year. They are seven years old. Their brothers are two tall. Should quer''er and Qi''er come to my shoulder this year?" Su Zimo''s eyes, with a deep miss, finally, in the children most need her, she can not accompany them. The heart is very painful, but there is no tear. She missed her children so much. "Xin''er''s illness has almost recovered. She said that she wanted to go out with Qi''er for three months, but her master didn''t allow her. She said that she had to refine pills well recently. Xiner seemed a little unhappy. Finally, she went back to Sanqingshan, and my brother Su, who had a one-year appointment with me, also came back. It turned out that her father had asked him to go to a place and what to do, Elder martial brother zisu didn''t say that feiluan was also back. Quer''er said that she and Yunting were going to get married on March 18, and Qinglian''s child was going to be born in two months. Yunting managed Mingyue villa very well. Oak and Yun Han together managed the business of Yuncheng very well. Everyone seemed to be living very well. " Su Zimo chattered a lot, and outlined the appearance of their brothers and sisters in their mind. "Mo''er, isn''t that good? As long as everyone is well, we''ll be all right together. " Mu Yunxuan looked at his beautiful side face with heartache. Against the snow, her skin was crystal clear and very attractive. Can su purple Mo is very clear about their situation, these years of time, they are not back. And they have now entered the top of the bright moon, a vicious battle is inevitable. Geng yingrou has already deployed everything. Su Zimo turns around and smiles gently. "Yunxuan, I''m tired and want to sleep." On hearing this sentence, Mu Yunxuan was very happy. He took her into the ring of space. He took her to the bed and gently put her on the soft bed. Mu Yunxuan deceives the body and kisses the soft red lips. "You only care about cultivation and don''t care about your husband." Speaking of this matter, Muyun Xuanjun Yan is full of grievances. Su Zimo looked at it and laughed foolishly. In fact, when her heart and soul were given to him, she knew why someone would say that she was beautiful. Because it was true, in the face of the temptation of Yunxuan, she would always be very spineless and swallowed her saliva. Although Yunxuan''s beautiful face was expressionless, she always had a tender feeling like the sea when facing her ¡£ "You are the king of Xuan. You work every day. I just want to serve you. You have to have time. And I practice all day. I can''t miss you any more." Su Zimo gently around his strong waist, her action is always more honest than her mouth. Mu Yunxuan evil charm a smile, dull and attractive voice slowly sounded, "you! The mouth is too bad, but the heart and body are honest! " Mu Yunxuan shook his head helplessly. "I don''t have one?" By Mu Yunxuan one eye see wear, she is very embarrassed, anyway this kind of disgrace time, she has been used to. "Really not?" Mu Yunxuan''s sexy lips touched her red lips. The slight touch made him hold back his body and tremble slightly. They had not been together for many days. He thought about her badly. Every time he came back from busy work, he couldn''t bear to interrupt her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 Su Zimo quickly smiles and shakes his head. At such a close distance, Su Zimo can count his eyelashes clearly. Is he still a man with such long and curly eyelashes? And since the skin is smooth to no pores, Yunxuan never does maintenance, and occasionally takes some beauty pills, the skin is good enough to make people envious. Mu cloud Xuan a listen, and close to her a few minutes. Hearing his shallow breath and his strong manly breath, Su Zimo''s eyes shifted to his sexy thin lips, completely forgetting what he said and gently kissing his sexy lips with red lips, which made her full of sweet taste. Mu Yunxuan surprise her initiative, black eyes blurred at her. Su purple Mo kiss gradually deep gradually shallow, is not willing to go deep. However, Mu Yunxuan wants more, and has no patience to slowly dally with Su Zimo. He quickly changed the passive into the active, and the thoughts accumulated for many days, and the instant contact of soft tongue was like an electric shock. Mu Yunxuan is also stimulated by this feeling, and becomes extremely excited instantly. After a while, the scenery is beautiful. Behind the scenes, both of them couldn''t sleep. Mu Yunxuan side, looking at the beautiful people in front of him, that simple breath, let him relaxed and happy, his mouth hook up a touch of evil charm enchanting smile. "Mo''er, after reading master Geng Yingxue''s book, the top of the bright moon is a good place. There are many mysterious objects in it. There is a heavenly spirit stone in the master''s house of Jiaoling city on the top of the bright moon. It is recorded in the book that as long as we get the Tianling xuanpo stone, we can repair all the cracks in chiwu. In this way, we can send the news back to Cloud City, and the light cold has recently In Cloud City, it''s a good opportunity. " Su purple Mo a listen, instant interest. One spirit stone can repair chiwu, which is more powerful than collecting a thousand witches'' spirits. "Yunxuan, we will go to Jiaoling city early tomorrow morning and let white tigers wait for us to come back. Anyway, we can hunt food here. They should stay here for half a month or so." Mu Yunxuan looked at her eyes with intoxicating tenderness, "Mo''er, I have already told them the white tigers. Let''s go into Jiaoling city and inquire about the situation of qianning city. We''ll set out early tomorrow morning. It''s only half a day''s journey from Jiaoling city. We''ll go early tomorrow, and we should be able to arrive at noon." "Good!" Su purple Mo hook lips a smile, think of red black repair, she can see her son and daughter, her mood is very good. The next morning, they got up early and rode nine wings to Jiaoling city. Two people fall outside the city, looking at the direction of the city, people into the city to check one by one, Su Zimo slightly frowned. This Jiaoling city is so strict, but they mainly catch men. It seems that she and Yunxuan can''t go through the main gate. It''s close to Mopan Mountain. It''s very dangerous. There are 18 level witches everywhere. "Yunxuan, it seems that we can''t get in from the main gate." Su Zimo looked at a young man was caught, she half squint eyes. I felt vaguely that the capture of these men had an inevitable relationship with them. After all, Geng yingrou couldn''t have been unaware of their arrival at the top of the bright moon. Mu Yun Xuan hook lips, sexy thin lips with a mysterious smile: "Mo son, can''t walk the main door, then we''ll take the side door." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 "It''s OK to go to the other side of the gate, but can''t they find us? There will be a fierce battle at any time between our relationship and the top of the bright moon?" Su Zimo smiles at Mu Yun Xuan, which is as bright as the stars in the eyes, there is a strong trust. Mu Yun Xuan still mysterious smile, "Mo son, let''s go." Mu Yunxuan led her to the other side, leaving deep footprints in the snow. "Well, you see, the husband and wife are handsome and beautiful, just like they came out of the painting." "Really, is there such a handsome man on the top of the bright moon? How come we''ve never met. " There are a few women gathered together, facing the Su Zi Mo and Mu Yun Xuan who are gradually far away. "What a pity! You see, that man''s beauty is incomparable, and the woman''s beautiful world is a perfect match. It''s really enviable. " Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan walk all the way, these words have also been introduced into the ears of two people. Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo and brings up a gorgeous smile. Su Zimo to helplessly shake his head, they look like this is easy to be found. "Yunxuan, we should have been in the city with a low profile." "Mo''er, we are always high-profile. Why should we aggrieve ourselves and pretend to be low-key?" "Doesn''t it really matter that you''re so high-profile?" Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at him. Looking at the charming smile on his beautiful face, she felt at ease. Before long, Muyun Xuan took Su Zimo to the so-called side door. Su purple Mo a look, the corner of the mouth smoked, which is what side door! This is clearly a wall. "Yunxuan, are you OK with your eyes? Are you sure this is a door, not a wall? " Mu Yunxuan''s big hand swept over her thin waist. Smile a face evil spirit, "Mo son wants to walk the side door, here is the best choice." "My mouth is so good that you dare not go west when I tell you to go east." Su purple Mo helplessly shook his head. "Mo''er, the guards here are lax. When we enter the city, we can''t be found for the time being. The city Lord''s house here is different from the general city Lord''s house. Here is the place where witches often come, and the guard is the most strict place in the whole bright moon." Smell speech, Su purple Mo show eyebrow tiny pick, beautiful eyes flash a trace of cold, "I don''t know here can see Geng yingrou, really want to see, a woman who has lived for hundreds of years will grow up like?" "If you''re lucky, you should." "It''s just as bad luck to meet her!" Mu Yunxuan listen, light smile, with her rapid leap high wall. But their luck was so bad that they were found by the guard on one side just after landing. It is two women, see the beautiful muyunxuan, two women obviously one Zheng, infatuated eyes look at Mu Yunxuan. Su Zimo a look, a fire from the bottom of her feet jump up, she quickly in the two women''s body lit two. "Flower crazy." Su Zimo looked at them coldly. Mu Yun Xuan but hook lips a smile, love her this is oneself jealous pretty appearance. "Mo''er, let''s go." All the people are concentrated at the gate of the city, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan slowly mixed into the crowd. The top of the bright moon is a prosperous capital city. Although it is not as prosperous as the four countries, it is also the best place in the three continents. The snow on the ground is also cleaned up. "Stop." They were suddenly stopped by two women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 Su purple Mo slightly frown, looking at the two fierce women in front of her. The same, two people in the moment of seeing Mu Yunxuan, eyes suddenly become different, infatuated looking at Mu Yunxuan. Muyunxuan has beautiful facial features, cold temperament, which makes people afraid. His powerful atmosphere gives out a fascinating atmosphere from his whole body. Su Zimo knows that Yunxuan is very popular among women, but it seems to be more popular in the top of the bright moon. Mu Yunxuan eyes quickly emerged a touch of disgust, Jun Yan is silk, not to conceal the two people''s disgust at present. Su purple Mo suddenly a smile, "two adults stop us, but what''s the matter?" Two of the city tour of the wizard this just reaction, face also flash a glimmer of red. One of the witches in the sight of Su Zimo, instantly became arrogant and domineering. The wizard swept Su Zimo indifferently, and a touch of jealousy in his eyes was hard to hide. "The wizard has given orders yesterday. In the top of the bright moon, you can''t wear red clothes. What do you think of the order of the wizard? Don''t go back and change it quickly." Su Zimo suddenly wants to laugh. Geng yingrou is also ridiculous. He has to take care of other people''s clothes. He is really tired. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other. Mu Yun Xuan knew it clearly, slightly side, from the space ring ring ring to take a purple cloak for Su Zimo, the scarlet dress was immediately wrapped. "Gentlemen, is that ok! Our husband and wife have just returned to the city. I didn''t know that the witch suddenly gave such an order. When I go out, I will pay attention not to wear red dress "It''s almost the same. If I see you in red next time, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. You can sit down and wear them at the end of the prison "Thank you for reminding me! I will pay more attention in the future. " Su Zimo slightly gathered up a smile. "Shall we go home?" Su Zimo asked with a smile. "Let''s go!" Su purple Mo pulls Mu Yun Xuan, quickly goes forward. The two witches followed and looked at the back of Muyun Xuan reluctantly. "When was there such a beautiful man in Jiaoling city? I''ve been in the city for such a long time, but I haven''t met him." "Judging from their clothes, they should also be powerful families in Jiaoling city. Can we meet them at will? let''s go! Jiaoling city has been in chaos these days, but other people''s King Xuan''s people have mixed in. Now our lives are on the table. If the Emperor Xuan leads people to fight in, we will die the fastest. " You can hear the helplessness in the wizard''s words. "Yes, they only kill witches." Two people chatting while walking, seems to feel very helpless about everything here. Su Zimo looks back and looks at the two witches walking away. "Yunxuan, it seems that Geng yingrou has also begun to act." Mu Yunxuan slightly hook lips, smile a face of self-confidence. "Even if she acts, we have no way. She can''t control our whereabouts at all. They practice sorcery, and they can''t contract with the ring of space. There are too many things that witchcraft is bound to. The only thing they can practice is spiritual space, but there should be few people here." These are mentioned in Geng Yingxue''s book. I have to say, he and Mo''er are very lucky! With her book, let him know more about the world. He didn''t pay attention to the three continents. What he really worried about was going to Mopan Mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 "Quick, send these men to the prison of the city Lord''s house and torture them severely. They must tell the whereabouts of the emperor and his wife." On the street not far away, a dozen men were caught by witches. Outside the city, the guards are witches. Men have lost their trust in their hearts. During this period, men in Jiaoling city also escaped a lot. Those who didn''t join the muyunxuan team fled to live in the towns they recovered. Now the town recovered by muyunxuan, men and women are living a happy life. Su Zimo believes that ten years later, as long as there is no wizard''s interference, here will soon become richer. We have to trust Yun Xuan all the way, and we can trust them. Now he Xuan Wang has a great reputation. No matter which town he goes to, as long as he shows his identity, he gets a warm welcome. This is closely related to Yunxuan''s iron and blood skills. Yunxuan is really gifted and skillful in commanding this aspect. "Yunxuan, we will be in action at night and rescue these men tonight." Su purple Mo low voice said. Mu Yunxuan looked down and looked at her with a smile on her face, and her sexy thin lips revealed: "Mo''er, I have the same idea for my husband. The men here are not welcome from their birth and are not allowed to practice. What they can practice is the witch wish controlled by the witches. As a man, I have the same feeling. I hope we can change this place into a man and a woman this time A world of peace. " Su Zimo shook his head and said sarcastically, "Yunxuan, if you want world peace and monogamy here, it''s hard to change this idea. The men in qianning city are very happy, but they are also polygamous, which is the 21st century of civilization and the era of Xiaosan. Therefore, our requirements should not be too high If the men and women in the world can get along with each other peacefully, the people here can live the life they want. " She Su purple Mo is lucky, met Yunxuan, he is a kind of infatuation, so they can be a double person for life. The master of the ten aristocratic families in Haoyue state, who did not marry one or twenty concubines. Mu Yunxuan suddenly stopped, took Su Zimo''s hand, and said softly, "Mo''er, you want to have such a world. After killing Geng yingrou, we are husband and wife to lead this continent. At that time, we can issue monogamy system." Su purple Mo a listen, the corner of the lip rises a touch of beautiful radian. "Yes! How can I forget this? We can enact laws like this and let the men and women here live a happy life Su Zimo thinks about happiness. "Let''s go. It''s far from the city Lord''s house. We can''t get there until evening." "Well!" Two people shoulder by shoulder, elegant figure, each passing through, will attract people''s exclamation and discussion. "Mo''er, the city Lord of Jiaoling city is a witch wish, that is to say, there is a rare city Lord who is a man." "Wu Zhu is not a good thing either. We have met many people along the way, all of whom are devoted to doing bad things." Su Zimo''s fists are slightly tight. For all that he saw recently, the actions of the wizard and the witch wish are more cruel than on the battlefield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 "Mo''er, here will be recovered in a few days, and now only the top of the bright moon is left. We have achieved half of the success, and there is not much difference with our original time." Mu Yunxuan believes that they will soon be able to take Mopan Mountain and go back. He also misses the children and his family. "I wish we could go back earlier." Su Zimo smile, here can''t ride nine wings fly, they can only walk to the city Lord''s house. Qianning city is not far for them, but for ordinary people, it takes months to get there. And they ride nine wings, it will take three days to arrive. Here and qianning city across the sea, qianning city is easy to defend but difficult to attack, Geng yingrou seems to know this. At the thought that these people were the descendants of Shigong, she was also very curious. At this time, the snow has melted almost. Suqi, who had been to Haoyue country for half a year, returned to Yuncheng. In the cave. Su Qi is dressed in white. He has grown up a lot, and he has become more and more handsome. In his hands, holding a bunch of large colorful phoenix tail. Just entering the Shenchi cave, Su Qi''s big eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of sour quickly appeared in his heart. That pair of gorgeous eyes, staring at the crystal coffin not far away. The Phoenix Tail flower carefully placed next to the crystal coffin. Suqi knelt by the lamp and kowtowed three times. He looked up slightly with a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth. When she got up, Junyi walked to the crystal coffin and looked at the beauty who was still sleeping. Suqi pursed her lips and laughed. Her voice was sad: "mother, Qi''er is back. Qi''er has not visited her mother for half a year. Qi''er knows that her mother will miss Qi''er very much." Is walking Su purple Mo suddenly stopped. Eyes a sour, but not a drop of tears. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looks at her with heartache, she suddenly becomes so sad, is Qi Er back? "It''s Qi Er who has come back. I haven''t heard his voice for half a year." Su purple Mo droops the eye, gathers the pain in the eye. Suzie eased her mood. He said with a smile, "mother, have you not come back? Don''t you want to see Qi''er and brother, and Xin''er now? We have grown taller and more mature and sensible. In fact, for more than a year, Qi''er has been doubting what grandma said. If she said you would wake up, did she say so to make us less sad? Did dad leave because she was too sad. It''s been a year and a month, but her mother still has no sign to wake up, but qi''erning May it be true, and Qi''er believes that her mother will wake up one day. " Suzie''s grief became more and more agitated, which made him cry a little. After relaxing for a long time, he said slowly, "my mother, my adoptive father has lived very well, but in this lifetime, he may never marry a wife again. Qi''er has also decided to spend more time with his adoptive father for his mother. You should not know that his adoptive father has planted a large piece of Phoenix Tail flower, which is blooming even in winter. He has set up a grave for his mother in the flower, which will be spent every day If you go and sit with your mother, you will talk to your mother for a while Su Qi stretched out his hand, and his white palm touched Su Zimo''s face. A drop of crystal clear tears dropped into Su Zimo''s face, and quickly integrated into the white skin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 "Mother, Qi''er is going to say goodbye to you again. Qi''er is going to travel for three months. After three months, Qi''er comes back to greet his mother." Su Qi''s tears, and a drop fell on Su Zimo''s face. Slowly, Su Zimo''s face gradually lingering out of a touch of red light. Su Qi looked, some unbelievable looking at the floating red light. In his beautiful big eyes, he was instantly infected with excitement. "Mother, are you going to wake up, mother..." Su Zimo listened to his son''s excited voice, more and more sour in his heart. "Qi''er, I''m sorry, but my mother can''t wake up for the time being." Suqi listened and looked around. "Mother, is that you? Ah! Jill just heard you Suqi looked like crazy, and junmu was looking for it everywhere. Su purple Mo tiny a Zheng, Qi Er can hear her talk? "Qi Er, can you hear what your mother said?" Su Zimo is holding a glimmer of hope in her heart. If Qi''er can hear her words, she can communicate with Qi''er and them in the future. Just answer Su Zimo, is the noise on the street. "Qi Er." As soon as Su oak came in, he saw his grief stricken brother. He walked quickly up to Suzie. Suzie held her brother''s hand tightly. Growing a lot of Su oak, more calm and calm. He was dressed in black, with a brilliant light in his handsome eyes. He a pair of painful eyes, looking at the younger brother with the eyes of water mist, handsome face, gradually faint dye out sadness. Su Qi looked at Su oak excitedly and said, "brother, I just heard my mother''s voice. My mother told me that she could not wake up for the time being. Just now, there was a faint red light in the crystal coffin." Su oak quickly looked into the crystal coffin. There was no red light, but his mother was still sleeping peacefully. "Qi''er, you are so sad. You are hallucinating. My mother and father should not have been to Mopan Mountain by now? So my mother won''t come back yet. " On hearing this, Su Qi sat down on the ground in a daze. He said to himself, "is there a mirage? But the voice just now is my mother''s, and I can distinguish between fantasy and reality. " Su oak looked at his brother with heartache. Every time he came back, he never went to other places. Once he came back, he would come to Shenchi cave. If Uncle Qingfeng didn''t send someone to tell him, he didn''t know he was back. He left after seeing his mother. He knew that he didn''t want to face this fact and didn''t want to stay in Haoyue country to increase his sorrow. But his mother has been gone for more than a year! This is the truth. "Qi Er." Su Zimo covers her chest, her face is full of grief. Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly, and the feeling of powerlessness surges into my heart. "Qi''er, go back to Cloud City. My grandparents and grandma miss you very much." Su oak lifted up Suqi. Suzie quickly dried her tears, and suddenly it was like it was OK. as like as two peas in the face, he smiled suddenly. "Brother, I will not go back. We are exactly alike. They saw my elder brother, they also saw me. I had to leave, and I would be back in three months. Thank you, brother, and come to visit your brother every day." Suqi said that he was going to leave. Su oak quickly stopped him. "Qi''er, when do you want to escape? My grandmother says that my mother will wake up one day. Why don''t you believe it?" Suzie turned slowly, with a bitter smile on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 "Brother, Qi''er believes what grandma said, but it''s too long to wait. If I don''t find something to do, I''ll stay up all night, and I don''t know what to eat. We''ve all grown up enjoying our mother''s care and never thought about what will happen when we lose our mother? But now Qi''er has realized that life is not like death, and it is too painful to live. As long as the night comes, the pain will be everywhere. " At the moment, he felt sad and sad in his face. That day, he watched his mother fall in a pool of blood. At that time, his heart shrank in a corner, and he did not dare to come here often. He would rather have a person in the dark pain, a person in the night crying, he did not want to see his mother lying here. "Qi''er, we are all the same, but my mother didn''t really leave us. My brother watched with her own eyes. She and her father went to find the antidote stone. It was a long way to go to the top of the bright moon. Father and mother need time." Who does not have the heartrending pain, but also can not defeat the cruelty of heaven. Su Qi raised her eyes and looked at her brother with big red eyes. "Did mother really go with dad?" He was in Xingyue country at that time. When his mother and father left, he was not there. So he was afraid and flustered. "Did your brother cheat you?" When Suqi heard this, his lost mood gradually eased a lot, and he did not dare to face the problem. It''s much better to vent now. Suzie walked slowly towards the crystal coffin. "Mom, I''m sorry. Qi''er is too anxious. Qi''er will wait patiently for you and dad to come back." Suzie said with a smile that he was used to the life with his mother around him. For more than a year, at night, he had a very painful time. Although he traveled around, at night, he threw himself into the boundless darkness to miss his mother. "Mom, you''ve been very hard these years. Now my mother can have a good rest. If my mother has enough rest, she will wake up. If her father is here, she will never have to rush." From the bottom of Suqi''s heart, there was dull pain. He drooped his eyes and gazed at his mother''s face quietly. It was so quiet in the cave that only the breath of their brothers could be heard. After a moment, Suzie recovered all her feelings. "Brother, go to work! Qi''er went to see her grandparents and grandma. She would go to Sanqing mountain to see xiner. After seeing xiner, she would not come back. She would come back three months later. " Su oak''s black eyes were staring at him. After a while, Su oak slowly opened his mouth: "you are happy, pay attention to safety, and come back when you are homesick." After all, he couldn''t keep Qi''er. He had become a bit of a dandy at a young age. "Don''t worry, brother." Su Qi turned back, and his eyes were full of gentleness. "Mother, Qi''er is gone." Suqi turned back and was reluctant to give up. Su oak looked at his back and stood there for a long time. Looking at his younger brother''s leaving and looking back at his cold mother, Su oak''s heart felt empty for a moment. Su oak went to the lamp, knelt down and kowtowed three times. "Mother, oak son will take good care of Qi''er and Xin''er, mother don''t have to worry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 Su Zimo listen to her son''s words, this time, she has a kind of pain can not breathe. It turned out that Qi''er''s heart would hurt like this. Originally, he would cry every night. Her little Qi''er seldom cried. Even if she was naughty, she would be beaten to pieces, and would not cry alone. Su Zimo this moment, in the heart will blame God''s merciless, let her children lead such pain. Immersed in her own pain, Su Zimo has formed a world of her own. The noisy streets around her have no influence on her. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looked around, and instantly took Su Zimo back to the space ring ring ring. Su Zimo''s eyes are painfully sitting on the bed. She clenched her hands tightly, but she could not feel any pain. Her helplessness, the helplessness of the children, made her not know what to do? Su Zimo only felt numb all over her body. Her eyes were sour and astringent. She was just a touch of soul. No matter how painful it was, there was no tear in her eyes. She couldn''t bear such a depression. Mu Yunxuan looks at her out of her mind, is very worried. His chest was so heavy that he couldn''t say a word of comfort. Qi Er said what, let Mo Er suddenly become so painful. Whenever he saw such a stranger, he would be heartbroken. Mu Yunxuan walked over and hugged her tightly. At the moment, he said that his words of comfort were so pale and powerless. He had no way to soothe the pain in Mo''er''s heart. "Yunxuan, I never knew that Qi''er and quercus''er would suffer so much this year." She lifted her eyes and looked at Mu Yunxuan with pain on her face. Her delicate red lips, slightly trembling, delicate and pitiful appearance, let Mu Yun Xuan''s heart be like a knife. Su Zimo at the moment feel his heart is like a hand hard to hold the general, the pain makes her unable to breathe. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan can only hold her tightly, let her vent the pain and anxiety at the bottom of her heart. A lot of purple perilla wait for a while. He let go of her, his big hand gently holding her painful face. Looking at her gently, she said, "Mo''er, I know Qi''er and Qu''er Xin''er are all suffering, but we are already in the top of the bright moon, and we are very close to Mopan Mountain. We can go back as long as we get the antidote stone for a period of time." Su Zimo nodded. She told herself in her heart that she would be able to go back and reunite with the children as long as she persisted for a period of time. Only in this way can she make this difficult day a driving force for her persistence and perseverance. Only in this way can she keep her obsession. At such a thought, Su Zimo suddenly felt his blood coagulated. In this thawing and warming, his voice still had a trace of choking: "Yunxuan, I''m ok, we continue to go to the city Lord''s house." Feel her voice still with a trace of choking, Mu Yun Xuan''s heart, or mercilessly shrink for a moment. "Good!" He is obedient to her, as long as she is happy, as long as her heart is comfortable, how can. Out of the space ring ring ring ring, Mu Yunxuan still holds Su Zimo very close. His generous palm can make her feel a strong sense of security. Su Zimo raised his eyes, smiling at him, Qingcheng warm smile, let Muyun Xuan''s heart soft like a spring breeze, so warm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 "Yunxuan, you hold it too tightly. Although I don''t feel pain, I feel uncomfortable." Su Zimo''s consciousness of the struggle for a few times, although only the soul can still have uncomfortable time. Mu Yun Xuan a listen, that holds her big hand gently relaxed some. If you do not grip some, his heart will be uneasy, he can no longer bear the pain of losing her again, if Mo Er had an accident, he also made a decision in his heart, if she died, he would definitely follow her without hesitation. "Yunxuan, Qi''er, quercus''er and xiner think of us every night to cry. They are just children. They should have had a happy childhood of their own, but what we bring them is pain and their future responsibilities." Su Zimo''s words, let Mu Yunxuan''s heart like being stabbed by something fiercely, let his throat be choked instantly, can''t say a word for half a day. He remembers that he was very lonely when he was a child. Although he also had brothers and sisters, he shouldered the heavy responsibility of Cloud City. He and Yun Han were both disciplined separately. And oak son, like him, was bound to the task of Cloud City at a young age. Just, to live better than others, pay more naturally than others. "Mo''er, you once said that the whole of life is interdependent. Everything depends on everything else. Since people have their own life, they have been immersed in the ocean of grace. No matter how hard life Qu''er, Qi''er and Xin''er are now, as long as they bear this gratitude mood, they will be grateful to them when they grow up in the future To give. " If you just blindly enjoy prosperity and prosperity, then, once you encounter those incredible blows and setbacks, you will be hard to face. The world is so cruel that they have to learn to face it. "You! I''m more and more talkative. Let''s go, or we won''t be able to get to the city Lord''s house before dark. " Her bright eyes, with a trace of pain, compared with just now, the pain seems to be much less. After nightfall, they finally arrived at the city Lord''s house. Standing outside the city Lord''s residence, muyunxuan''s soul recognition quickly penetrates the body. After a while, his dedicated expression, slightly dignified, "Mo''er, most of the witches in the city Lord''s house, are above level 18." Su Zimo''s beautiful face is full of doubts. "Maybe it''s because a lot of men have been captured today that there are so many level 18 witches here." "It''s possible." Mu Yun Xuan nodded slowly. Mu Yunxuan''s heart suddenly raised a touch of worry, he worried about those witches playing soul song. Su purple Mo raises Mou, look at the expression on his face, know he is worried about oneself. "Yunxuan, you have been very busy recently. You only know that I have reached the peak of Shengxuan period, but you don''t know that xuanbing snow training has come back to me. With xuanbing snow training, I have more protection. Besides, my body is originally made of rosette wings. Now with my accomplishments, I can release the rosette wings. I am not a fragile porcelain doll, You don''t have to worry about me all the time. " Mu Yun Xuan a listen, happy eyebrows, "Mo Er, if Xuan ice snow practice back to your side, this I don''t have to worry about." He only knew that she was promoted very quickly, but did not expect that xuanbing Xuelian had returned to Mo''er''s side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 "Let''s go! Let''s go in! No matter whether these level 18 witches know fire, wind, or others, our husband and wife work together and are invincible in the world. " Su Zimo smiles with confidence. Mu Yunxuan also suddenly smile, such domineering words, he likes to listen. The two quickly flew into the city Lord''s house. The mansion of the city Lord is very large. It is not a wonderful building, but it is also very luxurious. Surrounded by strict security, and Su Zimo also found that this is a rare place for men to guard the city. "Yunxuan, the city Lord''s house is too big. Let''s go to find the spirit stone." Mu Yunxuan listen, some do not agree. Su Zimo could see the worry in his heart. Su Zimo looked at him with a brilliant smile and said confidently, "Yunxuan, don''t worry. I can deal with level 18 wizard." Finish saying, Su purple Mo quickly get up, delicate voice flies away very quickly. Su Zimo is born a woman who is not easy to give up. Occasionally she would play small, occasionally because of pain and have a breakdown, but when that mood, she became confident. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get tiger''s son. Tonight, she must find Tianling xuanpi stone to repair chiwu. She must let Qi''er know their recent situation as soon as possible. In the mother''s world, children are always the first. For her, children''s happiness is her greatest satisfaction. She has always been very lucky, and she will be able to find the spirit stone tonight. Mu Yunxuan looked at the fast flying past the beautiful shadow, the eyebrows and eyes extended a smile, such a stranger, more confident, more fascinating. The cloud also flies to the other side. In the vast night, where the two figures stopped, no trace was found. Su Zimo flies to the second floor of the city. During this period of time, she has a general understanding of the buildings here. If there is a dark pavilion or a secret room, it must be between the second floor and the first floor. The second floor is not as heavily guarded as the first floor, and even there is no guard in the passage. Su Zimo is not worried about this. People here always think that if you guard the first floor, the second floor will be OK. After walking on for a while, I suddenly saw a house not far away. There were six guards in front of and behind. Su purple Mo Xiu eyebrow slightly pick, there are guards here, is this the treasure room. "Well, how comfortable..." Su Zimo was just about to leave when she heard a woman''s panting voice. Don''t think, Su Zimo all know what the people inside are doing? There was a chill in my heart. With such a loud voice, the six guards not far away were all men. They had already lost their minds because of the sound. They still had the mind to guard the door! Su purple Mo is not willing to listen to, just to go, the voice from inside let Su Zimo stop. "The Lord of the city, I heard that Wang Junmei of that Xuan is matchless. I really want to see him." "You''re a corpse when you see him." The man''s thick voice is full of sarcasm! "City Lord, you are bad. If I die, where can you find comfort? By the way, the witch asked you to send the Tianling xuanpi stone tomorrow. She was afraid that xuanwang and his wife would steal the stone." The woman spoke with a certain seriousness. Who knows? The strong shaking sound suddenly became violent. Then, is the woman pain and crazy cry, Su purple Mo listen to blush heart, not far away the six men are embarrassed to look at each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 "When you are in love with the city Lord, he doesn''t like to hear about other people''s affairs. He just wants to concentrate on his own things." The city Lord''s voice had the meaning of punishing women. The woman did not answer. Su purple Mo speechless, looking at the six men not far away, actually ran four, Su purple Mo a look, the corner of the mouth hook up a touch of evil smile. Will the next two run? Things like open a book, as Su Zimo expected so smooth. Then, the woman''s charming voice more and more loud, the remaining two men can no longer control running. This woman''s crazy cry has become the most powerful weapon tonight. When should we wait for no action at this time? Su Zimo''s figure quickly moves past. She doesn''t have to open the door. Since she had her accomplishments, her body can be transformed into the wings of confusion freely. With her mind, she can be transformed into human form. The night before yesterday, she found such a good thing after she reached the peak of Shengxuan period. Let her excited a little at a loss, ghost, can also get a lot of benefits. Her red figure quickly turned into a rosette wing and crawled through the window. It''s fast, but it doesn''t make a sound. Su Zimo falls to the ground and quickly turns into human form. Up and down looked at himself, Su Zimo is very satisfied with such a state. She is the soul and can contract the ring ring ring of space, so she has cultivated the spiritual space. Now it is only 10 square meters, but for Su Zimo, she is very happy. Lift eyes, beautiful eyes quickly glance at the room. Only four candles were lit on the candlestick not far away, and there was some darkness in the room. Su Zimo knew that there would be no hidden spirit stone, and there must be a dark grid here. In such places, poisonous insects and corpse insects will be stationed in the secret room. Su purple Mo God is aware of the body, cautious in cautious. Tonight must quietly whole body and retreat, otherwise the next thing will be very difficult to do. Other city owners will be more cautious. Wait a minute, Su Zimo God consciousness in a wall place to listen down, there is a movement. Su purple Mo a few steps here to there, heard some rustling sound, like the voice of a baby. Su Zimo looks at the wall suspiciously and confirms that the sound is coming from inside. Su Zimo gets closer to the progress and confirms the sound source again. There should be a dark grid here. Su Zimo quickly looks around for the mechanism to open the dark grid. These three continents are all composed of a city or a town, and there are few villages. Generally, the city master''s office like this is located near the wall. Su purple Mo searched for a long time, strange, how can there be no? Su Zimo turned his attention to the objects around him. In front of it is a large basin of dripping Guanyin. Almost as high as Su Zimo, the growth is pleasant and beautiful, next to a desk. Su Zimo lingers in the same place and locks her eyes on the two objects. She knows that the mechanism will never be too far away. She squatted down slightly and observed dripping Guanyin carefully. There were traces of movement. Su purple Mo quickly with the traces of a circle, sure enough, a stone door on the wall slowly rose. Su purple Mo strides into, a bad smell let Su purple Mo frown, the pace can not help slowing down a lot. There is no poison Gu and human Gu that Su Zimo thought about inside. There are a lot of treasure boxes in the corridor. With so many treasure boxes, which one will have the spirit stone? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 Su Zimo hesitated for a moment, her big eyes of water bright smile, as well as all take away, ten square space, should be able to put these things. Idea move, Su Zimo slender hand a wave, all the treasure boxes on the wooden frame all enter her spiritual space. Su Zimo''s heart for a while, has not been active for a long time, calculate, now has more than a year of time not to practice, now suddenly practice to the peak of the Shengxuan period, to let her now fighting to find a person to show her strength. Will all the treasure box income spiritual space, Su Zimo has a light gait to go inside. The more you go inside, the more you smell. Su Zimo really want to turn around and go out, but in the trend of curiosity, she wants to see what is inside. It''s not a place to make corpse insects again! Su Zimo felt sick when she thought about it. The more you go inside, the more spacious it is. The secret room is completely made of bluestone, with an atmosphere of ancient simplicity. There are few things in it. There are several tables simply. There are a few stone carvings nearby, which are sending out the breath of terror. She knows that people here like to put stone carvings in the secret room. Su Zimo closed his eyes and quickly released his divine consciousness. When he arrived here, his voice became more and more clear, but he was not in this place. Fierce, Su Zimo opened his eyes and went straight ahead. The whole wall here is made of bluestone slabs, but Su Zimo soon discovered the clue. In the center, there is a crack in the bluestone slab, which is a little wider. Su Zimo quickly turned the candlestick on one side. After a while, the stone gate slowly moved open. At this time, the smell became more intense. Su Zimo covered his nose with his sleeve. Just about to go inside, two figures suddenly jumped up. Su Zimo quickly back a few steps. "Who? I dare to break into the forbidden area. " Is it human? Su Zimo thought there would be corpse insects? Out of the two men, when you see Su Zimo''s face, two men''s eyes full of amazing. "Wow! You are beautiful, little beauty One of the men''s mouth flow with the saliva, looking at Su Zimo. Su Zimo also schemed, charming smile, Jiao didi said: "two big brothers, the city Lord asked me to come to the forbidden area to have a look, but I come from Mopan Mountain." Su purple Mo finish saying, even oneself all ruthlessly disgust oneself a, own voice also can be so disgusting. "Come in, little beauty! I have brought four children tonight. They are all your wizard''s favorite things. This is specially prepared by the city Lord for the wizard from Mopan Mountain. The four children are very clean. " Su purple Mo a listen, just feel the whole body a crisp hemp feeling from the back to jump up all the time. A baby has been prepared for the wizard of Mopan Mountain. What''s the matter with this one? "Let''s go! Let''s go in and have a look. " Su Zimo held back his anger. "Come with us, little beauty." The two men did not doubt Su Zimo''s identity. They really thought she was a wizard from Mopan Mountain. It''s no wonder that they can''t understand. The two men in front of them are just half hanged witches. Two men in front of the joy with Su purple Mo in. Su Zimo a look, not far from the table on the four children. There is a woman sitting in a rocking chair dozing, heard the sound of footsteps, the woman quickly opened her eyes. See Su purple Mo, the woman roared: "you are not a wizard." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 "Who are you?" The sudden roar makes Su Zimo roar like thunder above his head, and the earth seems to be shaking. Shit! No, I can see that? "Ah Two men look back at Su Zimo in horror. Su purple Mo slowly rippling out a touch of evil smile. Behind him, there appeared the black ice snow training. As soon as Xuan ice and snow training appeared, the surrounding air seemed to be a bit cold. Hiss! The sound of Xuan ice and snow cutting their necks is like the sound of torn brocade cloth. "Ah Two people only had time to slightly hum a, quickly fell on the ground, staring big eyes, dead in the eyes. "Are you princess Xuan?" The wizard was surprised to see Su Zimo, who could kill people instantly with a smile. When she saw her for the first time, she still had a gorgeous face. Only she dares to show off in her scarlet dress even after the witch orders. "Have you seen me?" Su Zimo slowly walked past, eyes to stare at the four children on the table. Beautiful eyes, gradually cold star twinkle. "Three continents are spreading, you only wear red dress." The wizard was surprised. It was really her. It is said that she did not practice. Along the way, the king of Xuan gave her all kinds of care and would not let her suffer any harm. But today, what she saw was not so. Su Zimo blinks slightly, such as the stars and the moon, what is she only wearing red clothes, but she can only wear red clothes. "You seem to know quite well." Su Zimo has slowly walked to the side of four children. Their voices were weak and their breathing was unsteady. "What are you doing with these children?" Su Zimo''s voice with a little chill, eyes cold looking at the young wizard in front of her, but her one eye seems to have a problem. The eyes were black and there seemed to be no eyeballs. "Why should I tell you?" They are the natural enemies of their witches. Su purple Mo toward her smile, in the wizard''s eyes, but there is a piercing cold roll mat body. "Don''t you want to say that? I have a hundred ways for you to say it. " In the light voice, there is an irrefutable threat. "Snow training." With a soft sound, xuanbing Xuelian flies to the wizard quickly. Seeing xuanbing Xuelian, the wizard immediately sat on the chair and stammered. "He Their Blood is used for level 18 witches to drink. Drinking their blood can turn into more powerful sorcerers. " On hearing this, Su Zimo''s beautiful eyes, which are as bright as stars, are suddenly violent and bloodthirsty. "What a cruel means." "This is the cultivation law of the wizard, and we only do it according to the will of the wizard." The wizard gripped the arm of the rocking chair with both hands. Rumor has it that they never let go of a wizard. The wizard felt that his situation was getting worse and worse. That floating in the air of the snow practice let the wizard scared, but also let her want to escape. It''s just that she doesn''t seem to want to let her go. "Witch beast." There was a sudden cry from the wizard. Fierce, a whole body naked, tall and tall, like a human but not a human, out of the head there are two horns, the whole body and people are similar. Su Zimo''s eyes were startled! Is this the witch beast? This is the devil. "Hum!" The wizard smirked and said, "this is the witch beast of the wizard. You can come and go tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 "Besides, there''s more than one witch beast here, you know? When these boys die, they become their food. In order to compete for these four foods, they can kill each other and make them more cruel, especially when dealing with people like you. " Wizard strange smile at Su purple mo. Su Zimo but to her generous smile, that smile, but there is also a trace of incredible killing. With a smile, she surprised the wizard and the sorcerer. "With them, do you think you don''t have to die today?" Hearing this, the wizard was stunned! She had only one eye, which was full of fear. She believed what she said. The witch''s beast could not kill her, but could give her enough time to escape. How difficult it was for her to live, how could she die so easily. "I won''t let myself die. Here, I am most willing to suffer losses. What dirty work, hard work and cruel work are all done by me. This kind of payment has made me have a good relationship and won the appreciation of the wizard. So I want to live. There are many of them. The God of witches had expected that you would come here and specially told me that I was waiting for you here, You''re here so soon. " The wizard suddenly gave a strange smile. "It is because you have done so many cruel things, you are familiar with everything here, and you know more about the situation here, that the witch will choose you to die. Your hard-working spirit is really admirable, but your pay is at the cost of other people''s lives, so your results are the same as your pay, and all your efforts are in vain It''s a hard time. " Su Zimo''s brilliant smile, which is as bright as summer''s prosperity, is getting stronger and stronger. Really smart people, know how to work hard, it seems to suffer losses, but it is very profitable things, here, it is not used in this way. "Then let them all out." Su purple Mo pursed a smile, a cruel smile in the lips gently rippling. "I salute you, Princess Xuan. That''s because you and your wife are really amazing. In just a few months, you have changed everything here. Every good result is enviable. However, not everyone is willing to suffer every time. Just like us witches, we never want to be ordinary women." With that, the wizard had only one eye in his eyes, which instantly became extremely sinister. "Witch beast, kill her." On hearing this, the sorcerer made a roar. Become crazy attack Su Zimo. Su Zimo will be in the hands of the black ice snow training quickly turned into a silver sword. In the witch beast jump to her, she illusory a move, the body slightly slant, quickly hide in the past. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Zimo quickly put the four children into the spiritual space. The sorcerer was big, but not clumsy at all. See the food on the table is taken away by Su Zimo, become more violent. Eyes instantly become blood red, more fierce attack Su purple mo. Not far away, all the sorcerers looked at her chest for a burst of depression. It turned out that her purpose was to save the four children. "Witch beast, kill her and take the child back. That''s your food." The wizard bent over and yelled. "You are quite confident. Let me see where your confidence comes from? What did you use to kill me Su Zimo grinned, calm, and calm to deal with the witch beast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 "Hum!" The wizard sneered! There was a sound. "It may be too easy for you to deal with one." The wizard stepped back and quickly turned the candlestick beside him. Su purple Mo a look, eyes suddenly a Lin, did not expect there will be a secret room here. The witch beast just now, she clearly saw, came out of the sarcophagus next to it. Suddenly, there are four more similar sorcery beasts. They have a lot of mucus on their bodies, they give off a disgusting smell, and their teeth are very sharp. Su purple Mo a look, the chest bursts of tumbling, an impulse to vomit roll mat. "Damn it, it''s disgusting!" Su Zimo couldn''t help but scold. Can not tolerate her to think more, the five monster''s attack strength is very strong. Su Zimo did not dare to be distracted at the moment. When the silver sword in his hand collided with the witch beast, it sent out a sonorous figure. Su Zimo was surprised that they were invulnerable. Su Zimo takes back the ice snow practice, from her whole body, instantly blows up a gust of wind. A bright red rosette of wings quickly toward all directions surging. When the rosette wings touch the sorcerers, they jump away quickly as if they were burned by fire. The wizard stares at Su Zimo. The woman in front of her is really a shock maker. From their deeds to now, she has been shocked again and again. Is this her essence? How can it be so powerful! "Roar!" The sorcerer screamed with pain and did not dare to approach Su Zimo. The wizard looked, no, she had to find a way to escape, otherwise she would not live, it seems that only fight. The wizard is very aware of his situation, if he died here, no one will care about his life and death. There is also the time to let her face the Xuan Princess alone, she is very clear that she does not have that strength, the result is just a dead end. Then in the event is not irreversible, try to fight once, that will at least have some turning point, the wizard thought in his mind, and quickly turned the candlestick. In an instant, there were five more witch beasts. Su Zimo finally knew that the stench came from here. Eleven sorcery beasts, the momentum of an instant burst, seize the opportunity to attack Su Zimo. "Come here if you want to die." Su Zimo sneers and drinks, driving the attack of rosette wing more and more fierce. "Roar!" The roar was deafening. Even the people in the chamber of secrets were shaken down slowly. "Not good." The wizard''s eyes glazed over. Once the door of the secret room is closed, they will not want to go out. For the wizard''s idea, Su Zimo naturally does not understand, because at this time Su Zimo is using the attack of sorcerers to practice his combat experience. How can she allow her people to disturb her? However, it is because of this, but let the sorcerer beast fierce hair, the moment does not fear to jump up to attack Su Zimo. They have human genes and are very smart. They know that Su Zimo''s head is easy to attack. Eleven sorcerers jump up and down to attack Su Zimo fiercely. Su purple Mo frown, a face serious, they even want to sneak attack themselves in this way, really damn! "Bang!" At the critical moment, the stone door of the chamber of Secrets falls down instantly. "Roar!" At the same time, with a scream, the huge body of the witch beast flew out like a broken kite, and a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth. With a roar, it hit more than ten meters away, and the surrounding things were smashed and smashed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 With a clang sound, the sorcerer beast broke into two pieces and fell on the ground. This shows that Su Zimo that rosette wings of a fierce blow contains the power is how powerful. "Ah Seeing this scene, the wizard was surprised to stare at the big eyes, and the wizard beast that could not be destroyed was actually hit into two pieces by her. The wizard''s face was pale, her breath was disordered, and her figure slowly retreated. But I couldn''t find the time to escape. Su Zimo mastered the skill of killing sorcerers, but he was not merciful. His hand was quick and fierce. There is no place for evil to escape under the wings of her bewilderment. After a short period of time, eleven sorcerers fell to the ground in different shapes, and their bodies were broken in two, which looked terrible. The only one left was the wizard. At the moment, the wizard looked at Su Zimo, trembling, his eyes filled with a strong sense of fear. Su Zimo quickly releases the rosette wing. The wizard wants to avoid it, but her cultivation is not as fast as that of the rosette wing. "Ah The wizard screamed, and his abdomen suddenly became bloody. A bright red rosette wing penetrated her body. "Since you don''t want to be an ordinary woman, go to be a ghost, and be a good man in the next life." "I Dead, you Don''t want to live. The door of the secret room is broken. You Don''t even want to go out. " Su Zimo this absolutely strong blow has seriously injured her, even talking is very hard. Su Zimo heard, the corner of his mouth brimming with a smile like spring flowers. The smile was like the rosette wings, budding buds, which made people intoxicated. "You won''t worry about that. I can''t be trapped by a stone gate." Su Zimo has always been self-confident, even if the stone gate really can not open, now she will not show a trace of panic in front of the enemy. When the wizard heard this, his eyes widened in an instant, which was unbelievable, but he could not resist the arrival of death. Su Zimo takes back the rosette wings, and the wizard quickly falls down and stares at Su Zimo. The scene was a mess, and the stench never stopped. Su Zimo felt that if she didn''t go out, she would be smoked to death by the smell. And she''s worried about four children in the mental space. Su Zimo goes to the stone gate. Her face was calm, her hands quickly raised, condensed the cultivation of the whole body, and quickly hit the stone gate. "Bang!" There was a big bang. Stone door motionless, Su Zimo was struck back several steps by his own cultivation. "Cough..." Su Zimo breathed out a big breath. "The stone gate is really solid. If there is a thunderbolt bullet, it won''t take so much trouble." Su Zimo looks around doubtfully, also don''t know cloud Xuan how? I haven''t seen her for so long, and I haven''t come to see her. Su Zimo quickly goes to the direction of Guan witch beast. She didn''t believe it. There would be no exit. Turning around, Su Zimo smiles happily. The smile shows a little bit of playfulness. The smile pulls her mouth into two lovely dimples, one deep and one shallow, which makes her smile more cunning. Now she has found a way to defeat the sorcerer. Old witch, when I reach the peak of xuanhun level, I will go to Mopan Mountain to fight with you. And Mu Yunxuan, at the moment, is saving people in the dungeon of the Lord''s mansion. He was very worried about Su Zimo. Just now there was a roar on his head. And there are the fluctuations of Xuanqi. It''s just that there are too many people in the dungeon. He is attacked by more than 20 level 18 witches, and he can''t get away for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 Su Zimo opened the door of another secret room and quickly walked in. She realized that it was big inside. Moreover, she is not sure whether she has found the spirit stone, she still has to look for it. As soon as he entered the chamber of secrets, Su Zimo saw ten pairs of huge coffins, with a layer of pale green marks on the bottom. Su Zimo only felt the head buzzing, such a disgusting scene, let people look at it will never forget. Su Zimo decisively walked forward, she just came in, looked at the terrain, behind there is a secret room also said not necessarily. "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, there was a chuckle around. The laughter was not high, but there was a hint of self mockery that was hard to detect. Su Zimo slowed down a lot. She looked around warily. There was nothing but the sarcophagus. Su Zimo saw the same candlestick before. She reached out and turned it gently. To her surprise, the stone gate opened slowly. Just opened the chamber of secrets, a fragrance Let Su Zimo bathe in spring breeze. However, there was a trace of indifference on her lips. This flower fragrance is poisonous, but the other party does not seem to know that her body is not afraid of any poison. But the smell of poisonous flowers is much better than the smell that can smoke the dead. Her light lips, covered with a brilliant smile, God is still kind to her. "Ha ha!" The laughter of Qingling appeared again. "Come out." Su purple Mo gloomy face roars a way! "Didn''t you come in? What do you want me to do? " The voice is very light, with a trace of mischievous. "I came in, so I let you out." Su Zimo''s feet slowly go inside, the light here is still some dark. Su purple Mo soul to see through the body and out, after a while, she slightly frown. There''s no sign of life here. Around empty, only a few candles faint light, but this does not affect Su Zimo''s vision. Su purple Mo is silent, alert to go inside, she has a bad feeling, this feeling is like the last time, the soul seems to be separated as hard. "The witch said that eating you will make me immortal and immortal." In her opinion, this seems to be a sure thing, the voice is more and more proud. "Since you think so, come out. I''m here. I believe you don''t want to miss such a good opportunity." Su purple Mo beautiful eyes micro MI, went to the center of the secret room, she suddenly stopped, must lead the other party out. "That''s how you think I''ll come out?" The voice still reverberates in the secret room. Suddenly, a bright red figure suddenly appears in front of Su Zimo. Su Zi Mo as like as two peas in the eyes, she smiles and smiles in her lips. The woman in front is just the same as her. "Oh, are you surprised?" She gave a gentle smile, which was as wonderful as a whisper. Su Zimo suddenly found that her voice and he actually a bit similar. Looking at Su Zimo''s surprise, the smile of the woman''s eyes and eyebrows, in her beautiful and beautiful face, gradually fainted and dyed, so that her impeccable vulgarity, as if the branches of the general prosperity, filled with fragrance, showing a variety of amorous feelings. Su Zimo also suddenly smile, clear smile, full of light summer breeze, cool as thin. "I never knew that I could see my charming smile on other people''s faces." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 It turns out that her smile can also be so gentle and moving, so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but not stained with the common dust, it makes people feel like a spring breeze, such as the bright moon. No wonder Yunxuan looks different every time she smiles. Now she suddenly knew why. It turned out that her smile could easily tempt him. Su Zimo''s heart a little complacent, like suddenly found a very interesting thing. "You say, if I appear in front of King Xuan like this, will the king of Xuan see through?" The woman looked at her whole body, her expression was very satisfied with her present situation, and her voice was full of charm. "If you want to cheat my husband, it''s just fantastic. It''s just a suicide." The sarcastic tone changed the woman''s face. "Region, region, difference, technique?" The woman repeated the words of Su Zimo word by word. Immediately! She gently shook her head. "This is not a magic, but a witch made me look like you. Your husband can''t understand." Su purple Mo show eyebrow micro pick, Geng Ying Rou still have such ability? but the woman as like as two peas in front of her is the same as voice. "You try your best to appear in front of me with my self righteous appearance, and eventually you will be beaten back to the original shape." Between him and Yunxuan, there are laughter, tears, happiness, sweetness, bigotry, and sadness. After so much experience, he believes Yunxuan can recognize her at a glance. "Yes! The God of witches has tried his best to deal with you. If your husband believes me, you will be half defeated. If you fight against the witch, you will hit the stone with an egg. " The woman spoke with conviction, and seemed very confident. "Hum! You are quite confident. My husband and I have gone through all kinds of hardships. You and your witch God are very confident because you want to cheat my husband with your skin "Why don''t we take a gamble? Someone has led him here. He is looking for you in a hurry at the moment? Just after I saw him, the legendary King Xuan was so beautiful that I fell in love with him at the first glance, so... " The woman glanced at Su purple Mo lightly, that serious kill intention is very obvious. "You can have a try, and I promise you that your present sense of superiority will be torn to pieces in an instant." Su Zimo firmly believes that she is different in Yunxuan''s heart. She firmly believes that there is such love in the world. "Then I''ll try to show you. I''ll let you see with your own eyes how your husband was robbed by me." The woman''s proud voice fell, instantly disappeared in place, and then, in the Su purple Mo not far from the wall, suddenly appeared a small hole. Su Zimo wants to go, and suddenly finds that he can''t make his accomplishments. She quickly looked at the small hole. "Mo''er, are you here?" The tall figure of Muyun Xuan looks for Su Zimo everywhere. Su Zimo is trying to respond, suddenly saw that woman toward Mu Yun Xuan fly past. She suddenly stopped. She believed in Yunxuan, but wanted to know whether Yunxuan could recognize the truth or not. "Yunxuan, I''m here?" Mu Yunxuan quickly looks at Su Zimo, full of surprise. "Mo''er, are you ok?" Mu Yunxuan walked into the woman a few steps, but suddenly stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 Su purple Mo a look, smile, smile special happy, he knew, cloud Xuan one eye can distinguish true from false. After a while, the poison in her body will be solved. Now she really wants to hold him. When the woman wants to get closer to muyunxuan. But all of a sudden, a powerful dark gas shocked and flew to the stone wall. "Ah The pain of tearing heart and lung made the woman make a terrible cry. "Bang!" The woman bumped into the bluestone on the ground, and the sound of bone fracture was clearly heard. "Where is Mo''er?" The cold and merciless figure makes people scared. The eyes are like deep water, with a fierce spirit, and the body exudes cold breath. He is very self reproach in the heart, if not because his action is slow some, Mo son would not have an accident. this woman is as like as two peas, and the girl is mostly accident. At this time, the woman, unbelievable, and feel that muyunxuan is very terrible, very terrible! her breath is as like as two peas Su Zimo''s. how could he be seen at a glance? Wushen said that Su Zimo was already a wisp of soul. The witch God turned her into Su Zimo according to the breath of soul. How could he see through it at a glance? Not willing? I don''t believe it, but the facts are in front of me. Such a beautiful man, is a woman, will want. Mu Yunxuan left hand was lost behind him, and suddenly there were more Youming swords in his hand. He pointed to the woman''s chin, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and his expression was calm to the extreme. The cold voice made people scared to the extreme: "I ask you again, where is the stranger? You have only one cup of tea to answer. Otherwise, there are a hundred ways for you to say it. " Su purple Mo a listen, the corner of the mouth blooming with a beautiful smile. She is worthy of her husband. They are quite similar in many cases. "Then you have to answer me a question first." The woman just wanted to know how he saw through her. "Say it." Mu Yunxuan has always been reluctant to speak more to women except Su Zimo. "How do you see that? I''m not her. " as like as two peas, she can''t take the place of her. She''s the same as her. She learns all her actions. She''s always showing off the obsessive temperament. You never learn. Hearing this, the girl''s pupil shrank. She did not believe that there would be such a man in the world who knew his wife so well. Suddenly, a red light slowly fell in front of muyunxuan. Su people gradually appear. Mu Yun Xuan is holding Su Zimo. "Mo''er, you scared me to death." The woman was surprised to see two people embracing together. Su purple Mo raises Mou, gentle smile looks at him, hands tightly embrace his firm waist. "I''m fine. It''s her who''s in trouble." Su Zimo pointed to the incredible woman on the ground. She smiles triumphantly, "didn''t you feel confident just now? Now that you look like this, didn''t you just show me how you robbed my husband? " Su Zimo has quite a bit of the taste of falling into the ground. Su Zimo''s complacency made the woman tremble with anger. She suddenly gave a cold smile and roared: "you are very proud, aren''t you? I tell you, against the witches, you are hitting the stone with an egg. " Su purple Mo a face does not agree, "is it? I don''t know if you witches will not be as depressed as you are? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 "What do you mean?" The woman does not understand Su Zimo''s words. Su Zimo smiles slowly. "Literally, your wizard has a shadow in his heart. As far as I know, such a person is generally prone to depression. The basic characteristics are low mood, moodiness and lack of interest. However, she is superior to others, and she will have a sense of loneliness. Such a person is pessimistic and desperate, suffering from pain, and will not live like death, I think of such a horrible and disgusting way to dominate the three continents, so I can bet that this woman is just as impotent. Where did your so-called "hitting a stone with an egg" come from "Do you always think about other people''s minds in this way?" The woman is shocked to see Su Zimo, the body of pain wave after wave hit, let her pain to do not want to say a word. Their character of witchcraft is really uncertain. "Mo''er, don''t talk nonsense to him. When I first came, their city Lord was having a good time. This meeting should be about the same. We leave here, and we will be found by them, and we can''t avoid a fierce battle." Just when he was in the dungeon, he set up a border around him, so the people around him couldn''t hear the sound of fighting. He didn''t want to waste time. It was about time. Mo''er should be sleepy. "What do you want?" The woman''s eyes are full of fear, slightly move the body, the pain from the viscera let her have a sense of suffocation. A cold awn crossed, and the cold and heartless voice sounded slowly: "hum! Your internal organs have been split, you have only one breath left. Naturally, this seat will not do anything to you? But you can wait here to die. " He never let go of people who hurt strangers. "Ah The woman screamed, unbelievable, the God of death is walking towards her step by step, no wonder she will be so painful, it turns out that her internal organs have split. At this moment, she realized the value of life, but it was too late. She''s really a witch''s ghost. At the moment, the look of a woman is as desperate as she wants to be. What''s worse, the place where she died was in a room full of stench and disgust. "Let''s go, Mo''er." Mu Yun Xuan holds Su Zimo''s hand and goes to another direction quickly. The woman looked at their leaving figure, the body gradually lay flat on the ground, unwilling to close her eyes. In the vast night, the two figures quickly flew out of the main mansion of the city, and the things in the secret room and the basement are still not found by others at the moment. Out of Jiaoling City, Muyun Xuan called out nine wings. Flying away from Jiaoling City, muyunxuan saved about 200 men, and Su Zimo saved four children. The two must return to the forest on the top of the bright moon and join them with the cloud crane. Back in the forest, muyunxuan rescued more than 200 men to Yunhe and their care. Because the weather is too cold, Su Zimo will take four children to the space ring ring to take care of. Mu Yunxuan a look, just feel oneself don''t want to sleep well tonight. "Mo''er, children cloud crane, they can also take good care of." Mu Yun Xuan in one side, blink this black eyes, slightly aggrieved looking at her. Su Zimo didn''t have time to pay attention to him, carefully checked the body of four children, and saw that they were all OK, but they were severely frozen and hungry. Su Zimo went to the wardrobe of Muyun Xuan and found some soft clothes. He cut them into pieces of cloth with scissors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 See Su Zimo ignore him, Mu Yunxuan is not angry, silently looking at Su Zimo do everything, from time to time in the side to help. "Yunxuan, you go to the hot spring to get some hot water, more." "Good!" Mu Yunxuan obediently turned to fetch water. After coming back, he smelled a bad smell. Mu Yunxuan couldn''t help frowning. "Mo''er, why is it so smelly?" Su Zimo put one of the children in the basin to take a bath. "You can''t stand it. You want me to give you another baby." Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile, "Qi''er has a habit. I have never told you that when I eat, he will take the stool. He will cry when he pulls the stool. Every time, he can only change the diaper for Qi''er, and then he can eat again. If you are a purist, you can''t stand it." Su Zimo bathed all four children, changed their diapers, and cooked rice soup for the children. The rice soup was very thin, which would not burden the children''s intestines and stomach. Without milk, she could only cope with it overnight. Four children just full moon, and four are boys, this will eat enough, drink enough, then quietly fell asleep. Su Zimo was busy for an hour, and then the four little guys were finished. Mu Yunxuan is watching on one side, feeling quite deep. "Mo''er, did you take care of them like this before?" Su Zimo looked at him with a smile and said casually, "those three little guys can make trouble even more than these four little guys." Su Zimo arranged the things on the bed and said slowly: "at that time, Xin''er often had convulsions, headaches, and screamed all night long. I''ll tell you the truth. At that time, I''ll be so miserable that I want to find you out and cut you into pieces. Sometimes I think that if their father is around me, I don''t have to hurt like that Later, Laobai''s words reminded me that if you want to cure xiner, you must find their father and find out the cause of the disease. Only then can I be sure to cure xiner. That''s why I took xiner and his brother and sister out of Mingyue valley. " Mu Yunxuan came to her side and hugged her tightly. She seldom said these things to herself: "Mo''er, at that time, you can come to me directly. Mo''er, no matter whether you believe it or not, I always have a very special feeling for you, so in those six years, I have been holding a hope that you are not dead." "So you''ve been waiting for me?" Su purple Mo leaves his bosom slightly, lift Mou to smile to look at him. Of course, this is a sentence Su Zimo asked casually to play a joke, only met once, although has the skin close, but also won''t remember a woman as long as six years time. However, Mu Yunxuan nodded, his eyes looked at her deeply, "Hmm! Mo''er, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. When I first saw you, though you were wearing a mask, I still recognized you at the first sight. Your eyes were very similar to those six years ago. I always remember the things I care about. " Su Zimo''s eyes are slightly Zheng! It turns out that there are such things. Looking at his daze and charming appearance, he spoiled and scraped her Qiong nose, "Mo''er, I still remember that at that time, xiner needed silver plant grass very much, and you would rather go to the mountain and risk your life to get the silver plant grass, rather than open your mouth to tell me the truth. When I heard Qi''er say that you would not go back to the mountain to get the silver plant, a burst of anger sprang up from the bottom of my feet and left Mingyue Mountain Villa I will go to the mountain to find you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 Su Zimo did not expect that the appearance of the four children, but brought up the memories of the past, is really sad and happy. "At that time, I thought I would come back to you, but I had nothing but three children around. When I got out of the Moon Valley, I knew Yun ting. He was poisoned at that time. I saved him. He lived with me at that time, so I knew him." In fact, Su Zimo looked back and thought that the people she met seemed to start from saving people. "At that time, I came out with only 500 taels of silver. At that time, xiner''s Yinzhu grass was sold in the black market all the time. Because I couldn''t afford it, I went to the mountain to find it. It was because I went to the mountain to find the silver plant for Xin''er, I saved Shaofeng, who was seriously injured in Lingfeng mountain on the border. After he rescued him, he didn''t like to talk, but he was very happy Happy to play with Qi''er, quer''er and xiner, especially for the sick xiner. The relationship between Shaofeng and me is getting better. I found that you are the father of quer''er. However, I was not able to look at you from the rich side of Yuncheng. At that time, I was full of blood and wanted to do a good job in business. Then I came back to avenge you, find Su family and find Jun Lintian Revenge, although I''m not really Su Zimo, but that hatred has been in my heart for many years, and after that, you know what happened after that. " Just like cloud Ting said, she came back to revenge, but the enemy became a lover! This is also a kind of fate. "If Xin''er was not ill, would you not come back to me?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly thought of this possibility and looked at her wrongly. Su Zimo but a bright smile, gently held his hand, "I and you have predestination, sooner or later, one day will also meet." "Yes, too." Mu Yunxuan suddenly let go and looked at her gently: "Mo''er, let''s have a rest! You''ve been tired all night. " Mu Yunxuan took her to the bed, after he had him, she would not have to work so hard. "Good!" Su Zimo turned back, looked at four sleeping little guys, a face of tenderness. This night, since she died, Su Zimo never had a dream, but tonight, she dreamed of her three children. The next day, wake up early in the morning, Su Zimo is still smiling happily. The happiest thing for her every day is that when oak son comes to greet her, he will tell her something happened in Haoyue country. "Mo''er, what should these four children do?" Mu Yunxuan looks at the children some worry. If in Haoyue country, he can take these children. But now, they have arrived in the territory of the bright moon and must go to qianning city. Busy with the war, they don''t have too much experience to take care of their children. "Yunxuan, let Yunhe take them to their parents first! Children are mother''s flesh and blood, but the boys here are cheap raised. If their parents don''t like them, bring them back, and we''ll find a safe place to raise them. " Since she brought the child back, she is responsible for it to the end. "That''s it. It''s a good way to do it." Mu Yunxuan turns around and takes four children and Su Zimo out. Take the child out, explain good cloud crane, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan all the way to ride nine wings to qianning city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 Haoyue state, Cloud City. Su oak would go to Shenchi cave to greet his mother every day. Today, he came back to see Xin''er. "Big brother." Xin''er went to Yunxiao hall to look for elder brother, but she saw that elder brother had just come back. Xin''er looked at the basket in the elder brother''s hand, and her throat was sour and uncomfortable. She asked in a choked voice, "elder brother, did you just greet your mother back?" "Well!" Su oak was very happy when he saw his sister coming back. There was a smile on his handsome face. "Xin''er, didn''t you tell elder brother that he would not come back until tomorrow? What''s more, you''ve only been away for a few days. How come you''re back? " Su oak took his sister''s hand, but hoped that she could come back more. Although he was very busy, he was also very lonely. If Qi''er and Xin''er were there, it would be better. Since xiner was in good health, her body has grown a lot, and now she has reached his ear. Xiner listened and laughed mischievously. "Big brother, xiner missed her brother and her mother so much that she came back one day in advance. Xiner didn''t want to come back once a month. Now xiner will come back as long as she has time." "If you want to come back in advance, you should tell the elder brother, so that Tongzi can pick you up." Su oak was young and mature. After su Zimo''s accident, his character became more calm and restrained, and he never said a word easily. In front of Xin''er and Qi''er, his words will be a little more. "Elder brother, brother Yue is very busy every day. You are all very busy. Moreover, xiner will come back and have little ice crystal dragon to take the place of him. It will be very soon." Xiner looks at the calm and introverted elder brother. The elder brother''s words are less than before, and the elder brother is more lonely than before. She just wants to come back to accompany him more. "Tongzi will follow his elder brother in the future. Now is the best time for him to learn. Cloud City''s business involves all walks of life, and he can learn a lot of useful things quickly. These days, Cloud City''s business is a little busy. Later, the elder brother has a party. The second uncle is busy preparing for the wedding. The third uncle will accompany the elder brother. If Xin''er is OK, he can go with him." Xin''er is excited and happy when she hears it. Her big water eyes blink and blink. How cute you want to be? "Big brother, do you really want to take Xin''er today?" Su oak chuckled genially. "There''s nothing you can''t do. My mother said that girls can learn to do business. Our xiner is our family''s treasure. As long as it''s a place to go, xiner can go anywhere." Su oak''s tone of voice and indulgence, I''m afraid that only when facing xiner, calm him, will show a little gentle appearance. "That big brother, wait for a moment. After xiner goes to greet her mother, she comes back to greet her grandparents, her grandmother and her grandfather mo. after that, she comes to Lingxiao hall to look for her elder brother." Xin''er is happy. She lives in Sanqing mountain every day, and her life is really boring. "Go! Elder brother is waiting for you in the cloud hall. " Su oak fondly rubbed xiner''s soft hair, but there was a twinkling of pain in his silent eyes. Xin''er saw, full of smile on the small face, smile but slightly a Leng! She knew where the pain came from? "Big brother, Xin''er has gone to see her mother." "Well!" Su oak nodded and looked at the direction of Xin''er''s departure. The smile around his mouth gradually disappeared. "Oak, you''re back." Mu Yunfan, dressed in white, looks elegant and elegant. After a trip to Xingyue country, he looks more mature. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 "Uncle, can I help you?" Su oak asked solemnly. "Oak son, look at you, and this is the expression. You are just like your father. Uncle, you look like this now. It''s colder than your father was when he was a child." Mu Yunfan smiles and looks at Su oak. In fact, every time he saw Quercus, he would feel inexplicable heartache. Everyone felt bad when his sister-in-law looked like that. Qi''er, who had no conscience, simply hid. Su oak didn''t say anything, but pulled the corner of his lip slightly. How many people in the world never talk about nothing to talk about, and he, such a character, has always been like this since he was a child, but he can still talk with the people he cares about. "What can I do for you, uncle?" Before the time to go out, the third uncle should have other things. "Let''s go. Let''s go first. The third uncle came to see you. It''s really something to tell you about the Chen family leader we''re going to see tonight..." Mu Yunfan told Su oak about the person he was going to see tonight. In the cave. Xin''er walks slowly to the crystal coffin. Just into the Shenchi cave, the small face carved with powder jade, tears are like broken pearls. She went to the lamp and knelt down and made three respectful kowtows. "Mother, xiner has come to see her mother. Xiner is unfilial and can''t come to see her mother every day!" Su Zimo, who is heading for qianning City, suddenly hears Xin''er''s words. She looked back at Mu Yunxuan, "Yunxuan, Xin''er is back, this little girl, it has not been a month? Why did you come back? " "Xin''er may miss you!" Mention daughter, Mu Yun Xuan is also a face soft light. "Yunxuan, wait a little later. We''ll go to the ring ring of space. There should be heavenly spirit stone in those treasure boxes I brought back from the city Lord''s house last night." She was too tired last night to have a look. "Good." Mu Yun Xuan whispered. Shenchi cave, xiner walked to Su Zimo''s side. After a long time, she grinned and looked at the calm mother in the crystal coffin. Then she slowly opened her mouth: "mother, over the past year, xiner''s cultivation has made great progress. Now she has entered the first level of the golden age. The master has learned a lot of medical skills. When her mother comes back, she will surely see her change Change, mother, Xin''er secretly tells you a little secret. Big brother has a party tonight. Big brother wants to take Xin''er. Xin''er is so happy... " "Yunxuan, Xin''er''s cultivation has reached the first level of the golden age. Is our little cotton padded jacket very good?" Mu cloud Xuan bow head, in her ear, soft voice way: "and Mo son same fierce." "I love to hear that. Xiner also said that Quercus will take her to have a party tonight. Xiner is very happy?" "Is it? It''s also good. It''s easy to see people''s ugly faces on such occasions. Xin''er will follow her and learn a lot from her experience. " You know, people in this world are dangerous. Xiner has been well protected since childhood. If you follow suit, you can quickly learn some experience of dealing with others. "My daughter is not a delicate little sheep, she is! Where''s the ghost? Moreover, she has her own opinions. She has a very clear sense of purpose and a strong willpower. She dares to be responsible for her own behavior! In addition to worrying about Xin''er''s health, the rest is not worried. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 Muyunxuan that prosperous beauty on the handsome face, happy smile, he felt that he was the happiest man in the world. With a beloved woman in his arms, and three gifted babies, all of which are the dream of all men in the world, but such a good thing falls on his head of muyunxuan, how can he be unhappy. How many fate, from one day meet to one night discrete, the depth of fate, always close and far, and he and Mo Er, but can be bound together by fate, this is how lucky. The more we experience together, the more we feel. In fact, between husband and wife, rely on a sincere. "Mo''er, thank you!" Mu Yunxuan bowed her head and gently dropped a kiss in her ear. "So emotional words, you can easily say it, Yunxuan, you have changed a lot." Mu Yunxuan smell speech, the smile on the handsome face is more and more charming. "Mo''er, there is a dead corner in everyone''s heart. I can''t get out of it, and others can''t get in. I put the deepest secret there, but you know me and know me, which makes me feel very happy. Some words that can''t be opened can be blurted out gradually." Met her, his cold heart, was covered by her heat. Su purple Mo smile but do not speak, everyone has a wound, or deep or shallow, people will paint the most red blood there, if it is a person who suddenly understands you, how lucky it is! In the evening, muyunfan takes Su oak, Xin''er and Yue Tongzi to the best restaurant in Beijing, Julong Pavilion. This is also the industry of Mujia. Su oak was dressed in a black Chinese robe. At the age of seven, he was as powerful as a rainbow. Several people went directly to the private room on the third floor. Yue Tongzi also carried a brocade box in his hand. He followed Xin''er''s back, always paying attention to Xin''er''s every move. As soon as we enter the private room, we welcome the Chen family master who smiles and flatters. The head of the Chen family is about fifty years old and has a kind face. But Su oak knew through the words of the third uncle that this was also a crafty master. Chen family and Yuncheng do tea business. They have a secret tea formula called anshou tea, which is the name of Chen family. This kind of tea is very popular in Haoyue country and other countries. However, boss Chen suddenly wants to raise the price this year. Su oak didn''t understand the secret. He was bullying the owner of Cloud City. "Ha ha, young master, third young master, I''ve heard so much about you!" "Mr. Chen, you are welcome. Please have a seat." Su oak''s words are somewhat indifferent. Hearing this, Chen''s face turned a little bad. It was not only boss Chen, but also the owners of several other tea merchants. Su oak arranged Xin''er to sit beside him. Su oak always regarded Tongzi as his own person. On such occasions, Tongzi was allowed to sit down together. Chen had just sat down, and a middle-aged man, who was looking at the cunning old man, leaned into Chen''s ear and whispered a few words. "Boss Wang, don''t worry! If I don''t have 100% confidence, will I find it uncomfortable by myself? Don''t worry, this is just a child. He will be very willing to be the gold master. There is not much ink in the chest of the three young men. " Lin Jiazhu looked at boss Wang''s nervous expression, raised his lips and laughed, and patted him on the shoulder. Although their words were very quiet, they were already the third stage of the Shengxuan period, and they had already heard them in their ears. The warmth and coldness of people''s hearts are always changing. He can be treated as a child, but there is a price to pay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 When the people arrived, Yue Tongzi got up and ordered to serve. Su oak wanted to go straight to the subject and solve the matter as early as possible. But after hearing the conversation between the two, Su oak suddenly stopped thinking. After the dishes were ready, Su oak was busy with the dishes for Xin''er to eat. Most of the dishes on the big table were liked by Xin''er. When Yue Tongzi ordered dishes, he specially explained that he put less pepper. Looking at Su oak is not in a hurry, mu Yunfan is also eating leisurely on one side, occasionally greeting several bosses to eat together. However, the Chen family master gazed at Su oak deeply, as if to see through what he was playing. Although said to be a child, but also in charge of Cloud City business for more than a year, its strength can not be underestimated. "Third young master, this should be the daughter of the Lord, the eldest lady of Cloud City." The Chen family sees that Su oak takes great care of xiner and ignores them. In order to avoid embarrassment, he is also looking for topics to chat with. Mu Yunfan said with a faint smile, "master Chen, do you still need to ask? As like as two peas, I have a similar height. "Yes, yes, it''s a great honor to see you today." Chen''s master was smiling, and the other three bosses were also joking. But Su Quercus did not respond to them. The master of the Chen family could not help getting angry. Even if the Lord saw them, he would give them three parts. He had never met such a scene. One day, he would discuss business with a seven year old child. "Big brother, xiner is almost full. Xiner can''t eat more shrimp now." Xin''er looks at the elder brother with a smile. The elder brother and the second brother always love themselves. When they eat, the delicious food clings to them. Whenever this happens, she always thinks that she is the happiest sister in the world. Su oak gently wiped the oil stains on the corner of her mouth for Xin''er, and she indulged in a smile "Well, brother, let''s get down to business." Su oak nodded, and then he looked at the master Chen. Chen family master that slightly wantonly look in the eyes this just astringed some. "Master Chen, since everyone is busy, the young master doesn''t want to delay everyone''s time. Listen to my third uncle, the four have opinions on this year''s cooperation." Su oak''s tone was calm, and his words and deeds didn''t look like a child at all. The master of the Chen family laughed quickly, and the other three bosses were evasive in their eyes. Su oak knew what was going on at a glance? "Little master, as you know, it''s not easy for my tea house. The annual expenditure is more and more. We have been cooperating with Cloud City for many years. Mr. Shao, do you think we can increase our cost this year?" "Is that why the four of you didn''t sign the agreement?" Su oak just glanced at the Chen family master lightly, and his tone became more and more indifferent. Being so provocative by a child, like the high-ranking Chen family owner also arrogantly raised eyebrows, "little master, our requirements are not high, in the original price, in the increase of some costs, our anshou tea brings you a considerable profit." On this basis, he was sure that the child in front of him would agree. Su oak gave a cold smile and did not speak. Instead, he looked at Yue Tongzi. "Tongzi." Yue Tongzi will understand, quickly get up, not far from the table, he has ordered people to prepare everything. After a while, Yue Tongzi came with several cups of tea. The master of the Chen family frowned slightly. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of Su oak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 Yue Tongzi first brought tea to Su oak and Muyun fan. She also specially made a bag of flower tea for Xin''er. "Thank you, brother Yue!" Xin''er winked at Yue Tongzi. Yue Tongzi''s eyes become more gentle. Later, Yue Tongzi also sent the tea to the Chen family master and the three bosses. Light fragrance, let a few tea owners face slightly a Leng. Su oak bone distinct white fingers hold up the blue and white porcelain teacup, drooping eyes slightly drink, and then meet slightly squint handsome eyes. The lingering mist in the tea cup gives off a long lasting fragrance, which is refreshing. Su oak looked at the four boss''s black eyes flashing a glimmer of light, but no one could see the meaning of his handsome eyes. "Let''s have a drink. This is the flower tea of Mingyue villa. It''s a secret recipe made by my mother." Chen Jia Zhu a listen, slightly pick eyebrow, in the eye is undisguised disdain, cold hum a: "flower tea?" "Yes, my mother''s tea, not only health, but also has the effect of beauty, some tea also has the effect of prolonging life." At the mention of this, Su oak was very proud. Although the four tea owners did not know what Su oak meant, they still took up their tea cups and drank tea. This drink, four boss expression all slightly a Leng. "Good tea, good tea." Chen''s family owner has been engaged in tea business all his life. When he meets good tea, he meets his bosom friend. Su oak put down the blue and white porcelain teacup in his hand, drew a light smile at the corner of his mouth, and asked: "how about comparing with the anshou tea of the Chen family leader?" After hearing this, the Chen family leader was stunned. He had been in business for many years, and now he knew what Su oak meant. "The little Lord laughs. Our Chen family''s anshou tea is popular, and the people of Haoyue country like it very much." Chen''s look was a little uneasy. The implication is that I still don''t want to admit that my anshou tea is not as good as Su oak''s flower tea. Su oak is still light and light. This meeting, even mu Yunfan did not know what medicine he sold in the gourd. "My mother once said that a good tea can talk. People taste tea with artistic conception. A cup of tea can produce a dream of ten years. If the cup of tea has gone through ten years, it will be even more remarkable. Therefore, I respect boss Chen''s anshou tea for ten years. But if the owner of the Chen family and the three bosses want to take the opportunity to raise the price, I''m sorry. We will release it in Yuncheng We will promote the flower tea of Mingyue Mountain Villa by abandoning cooperation with the four. Our flower tea soup is clear and free of impurities. The flower fragrance is long-lasting, mellow, thick and smooth. Although anshou tea is good to drink, it is soft, thick and elastic, and it is also resistant to foaming and elastic. This kind of tea is not suitable for all ages. Besides, Yuncheng and Mingyue villa are originally one family. If we promote our own tea, we will We earn more, and we have our own tea factory in Mingyue villa. " Su quer''s words made the eyes of the Chen family owner and the three bosses stare like copper bells, especially the Chen family owner, who secretly scolded him: he has never met such a rampant person in his life of tea business. But, year after year in the business field, Chen''s master still has some determination at the moment. He tried to hold back the anger that was about to blow out. The other three bosses were angry. Cloud City was their biggest partner. They all knew the consequences of losing Cloud City''s business. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 Immediately! Chen''s mouth outlined a sarcastic smile: "little master, business is not done like this." Even if Su oak broke the sky, he had witnessed some things with his own eyes, and would not be easily confused by Su oak. Su oak suddenly straightened up and sneered, "master Chen, it''s really not the way business is done." He saw with his own eyes how those people had embarrassed his mother when they were at the border, and how they spoke contemptuously about his mother. He saw the disgusting eyes with real sincerity, but in the end, he either turned back to her mother, or because her mother''s products were good. The Chen family master eased his mood: "little Lord, don''t make it so serious. Our four families have been cooperating with Cloud City for more than ten years. Can''t you break this relationship in one word?" Su oak''s face suddenly became very ugly. He said in a cold voice, "you broke this relationship first. Your Chen family and Yuncheng cooperated and put in more than 500000 silver every year. Since you dislike the 500000 silver and give it to other tea merchants, they should be very happy to accept it." Su oak knew the result of this event for a long time. Naturally, he was not in a hurry. The business of Cloud City is all over the world. If you can cooperate with Cloud City, you will be able to climb to the top of the tree. Su oak''s words are too strong! They just want to earn more, and they don''t want to lose their jobs. The three bosses were in a hurry, waiting for the Chen family master to finish well. We can''t cooperate with Cloud City. If it is spread out, they will not be able to raise their heads in the tea market. As soon as Chen''s family leader heard this, his expression became stiff and blue. He didn''t expect that the child would be so difficult to deal with. But as long as cloud city takes ready-made tea from them to sell, they can earn several times more money than they do. They just make a little request, which is not excessive. Su quer looked at the four people with different looks. He saw a flash of bright light in his eyes and a faint smile on his mouth. Yuncheng had a great demand for tea. Without their support, the tea market would soon be exploited by other tea merchants. However, he was not worried at all. What he should worry about was that they lost the communication of Yuncheng in the market, Even if they have tea, they may not be able to make money, because next, they will monopolize the industry. Seeing Su oak''s attitude, the Chen family master is not angry, but who wants to make a living with silver! If there is no Cloud City, their anshou tea will be over. Mu Yunfan takes a look at Su oak with a smile. The boy has walked around for a long time, which actually means this. I''m afraid even elder brother dare not say that. After all, the tea market in Yuncheng is supported by these four companies. If you change other tea merchants, it will not be impossible, but it will also be a long process. After all, anshou tea is selling very well. "The four bosses should make a decision as soon as possible. My sister will be tired if she works too long. Should she sign according to the previous agreement or not cooperate with Yuncheng? Anyway, in the near future, as soon as the business of Mingyue Mountain Villa and Yuncheng merge, what will become of the tea market? The advantages and disadvantages of this must not be explained clearly by the owner. Besides, the businesses with peak are also Mingyue The business of the villa. " Su oak''s eyes were resolute. These crafty things made them touch the wall several times before they could have a good memory. In their greed, they should also look at the market. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 Chen and the four bosses all looked pale. They all know who they are. The emperor of Xingyue state, Murong Shaofeng, and the second son of Yuncheng is his adopted son, his Highness the king of Qi. After figuring out the relationship, the four bosses seem to be walking on the edge of life and death. In this way, the whole tea market is monopolized by Cloud City. If we don''t cooperate with Cloud City, what else can they do? "The price Cloud City gave you is very reasonable, which is also the market price. If you have considered it well, you can sign the agreement now. If you don''t think about it well, you can come to Yuncheng tomorrow to handle other procedures." Su oak''s words were light, but with a bloody spirit. "Little Lord, I''m greedy. I''ll sign the agreement tonight." Chen said with a quick smile. His face turned red. He had been climbing and rolling for so many years, but he planted a big somersault on a child. His heart was burning with fire, but he did not dare to take Su oak? He didn''t take this kid seriously. But it was beyond his expectation, and by a point, he missed out with Hua Fu Gui. The other three owners were relieved. To be honest, what can they do if they disagree? "It''s good that the four have figured it out." Su oak looked at them like a smile, with that kind of arrogant eyes, lightly fell on the body of the Chen family master. If they don''t agree, they slap themselves on the spot. "Tongzi." Yue Tongzi would like to send the agreement drawn up before to the four bosses. The four bosses took up their pens and quickly signed their names. Today, all four people have seen Su oak''s means, but they dare not look down on him any more. At the moment, they regard him as a real partner. After the event, the four bosses all left for some reason. Mu Yunfan looked at it and breathed a sigh of relief, "oak son, today''s owner of the Chen family can be very angry with you. The four bosses clamored to increase the order price last year, but the elder brother has not agreed. Last year, he entangled with them for a night, but today is settled by you a few times." Su oak smiles casually, picks up the tea cup on one side and sips it gently. The calm and elegant temperament makes mu Yunfan feel a bit ashamed. "Third uncle, they are also very clear in their hearts. They can''t move without Yuncheng. The business of these four countries is basically Cloud City and Mingyue Mountain Villa. Can they not sign? What''s more, they are all given market prices. We don''t need to set a precedent. We only raise the prices of the four of them. " "In the final analysis, it''s all caused by greed. If there is no cloud city market, they can''t even earn 50000 Liang, not to mention 500, 000 Liang." Mu Yunfan casually raised his feet, raised his legs, and reclined lazily on the back of the chair. "Business! Really can''t do without a traitor, oak son, are you self-taught? Your father gave up the old man last year. Your father and you have the same idea. They are both reasonable market prices. There is no precedent. Anyway, there are too many crooked bowels here, and the third uncle can''t do it. Oak son, the cloud city will be better and better if you take care of it. " Su oak smiles. "Uncle, oak has been doing business with his mother for more than two years. Naturally, he has learned a lot of experience. We have met people who are more difficult to deal with than the Chen family leader." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 Mu Yunfan looks at Su oak. In fact, he always wants to ask him a question. "Oak son, the third uncle asked you a question, you Are you really only seven years old? " Smell speech, Su oak, Xin''er and Yue Tongzi all smile at the same time. "How old does uncle think oak should be?" Su oak asked in a funny way. Mu Yunfan''s face is red. "According to the fact that my third uncle has been observing you for more than a year, your style of conduct is really not like a child. Compared with your father, it''s worse than that?" After hearing this, Su oak still didn''t have much response. "Uncle, what are you doing every day?" Su oak asked suddenly. Mu Yunfan thought for a while and said, "drink tea with friends, chat, practice one hour a day." Anyway, he can''t worry about food and clothing, so the boring time can only be passed like this. "Uncle, if you want to know more and learn more, you have to pay a lot. When uncle and friends are drinking tea and chatting, querer is reading and studying. Uncle San only practices for one hour, while querer''s training time is more than two hours. My mother''s mother is strict with querer and Qi''er, and we must understand our goal. The goal is clear I can''t use my talent after I try my best. " Su oak''s words poked his heart, and mu Yunfan''s eyes flashed. Indeed, every time he saw querer, he saw him reading books. If he didn''t know him, he would take the initiative to ask his father and Mr. mo. now think about it, he is not as good as a seven-year-old child, and he also knows where he lost. "Third uncle, xiner''s cultivation is catching up with you. Do you want to practice with xiner?" Xin''er looks at mu Yunfan with a smile. Uncle, it takes her more than one day to practice. "Ha ha!" Mu Yunfan was embarrassed to smile. "Xin''er, please spare the third uncle. The third uncle is not very keen on the cultivation of this kind of thing." He also wants to practice hard, but he is not good. It is very great for him to sit for one hour a day. "Third uncle, xiner, let''s go back!" Su oak gets up, he will arrange his time reasonably every day, and will never waste time. "Let''s go!" Mu Yunfan gets up, picks up Xin''er and leaves slowly. As soon as they got out of the Julong Pavilion, they heard a quarrel coming from the street. A few people don''t want to meddle in their affairs, but things happen to be books. A girl in coarse linen clothes tripped in front of muyunfan when she ran away. "Stinky girl, where are you going tonight?" A fat woman came and pointed to the woman on the ground in anger. Mu Yunfan at the foot of the woman''s body shivering, although it is March weather, but the night is still very cold, the woman''s clothes are thin, has long been frozen purple. With tears in her eyes, the woman prayed for the fat woman. "Auntie, please, don''t sell me into a brothel. I''ll leave home. I''ll go to other places to live. I won''t disturb you and dad." When the fat woman heard it, a touch of malice flashed through her eyes, and a pair of tiny eyes glared at the woman on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 She glared at the woman on the ground and said, "get up quickly. Don''t let me disgrace you here. If you want to get married, you have to run away. If you sell you into the brothel, you have to run away. How can I raise you to lose money?" The woman is full of dust on the face of a weak face, with tears in the eyes full of despair, she begged to look at the fat woman. After a while, the plea slowly turned into an unprecedented courage, "Auntie, since you came to my house, my father earned money to support you, and I helped you wash and cook. Is this the result? Then Master Chu is over 60 years old. Why does my aunt want me to marry him? If it''s for money, isn''t Auntie also having two daughters? She can let her daughter marry her If the aunt really wants to sell her into the brothel, even if she is kind, she will have to speak her heart for a long time. The woman''s words, instantly the fat woman to choke. The people around also pointed at the fat woman and talked about it in succession. Everyone knew that the fat woman was her stepmother. The fat woman listened to the discussion around her, her face was livid, and she glared at the woman: "Ye Mo Ying, you can go back with me now. I can''t argue with you. If you don''t want to enter the brothel, you can marry Master Chu. As long as you marry master Chu, you will be able to enjoy all your glory and wealth." Mu Yunfan looked at him, with a cold face and angry stare at the tall fat woman. Suddenly, a fierce light flashed in her vicious eyes: "you are such a cruel stepmother, forcing her daughter to marry an old man in her sixties. You are still too old to marry yourself. Do you have any humanity?" The fat woman glared at mu Yunfan. Suddenly saw mu Yunfan dressed gorgeous, eyes a little more awe. I don''t need to be kind to others However, mu Yunfan put Xin''er on the ground, helped up the woman on the ground, and then untied his cloak to put on ye Moying. At the sight of such a luxurious cloak, ye Mo Ying became suddenly frightened. "Gong Childe, it can''t be done. It will get dirty. " The woman lowered her head and did not dare to look at mu Yunfan. "Don''t worry! You can just wear it and wash it if it''s dirty. " "Eh, isn''t this the third childe of Cloud City?" "Yes! I have seen him. The child beside him is the young master of Cloud City. " In the crowd, someone recognized mu Yunfan. The fat woman heard that she was the third son of Yuncheng, and her eyes were full of calculation and fear. She looked at mu Yunfan with a flattering smile, and slowly walked into muyunfan for a few steps. "Third childe, I''m really sorry to let this dirty girl run into him. After I go back, I''ll clean up the little cheap hooves." Mu Yunfan looks at the woman''s fat facial features, a mouth of yellow teeth send out a bad smell, mu Yunfan''s cheek twitches, nausea makes him have a kind of impulse to vomit, he quickly back a few steps. "I say, speak as you speak. What do you do when you are away from it? What''s more, are you talking about people? No wonder people say that scorpion''s tail, stepmother''s heart, your daughter, I took away today. You don''t want to raise her for nothing. We have a lot of silver in Cloud City, so it''s easy to support a person. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 The fat woman doesn''t care about Mu Yunfan when she hears it. She is very happy now. If ye Moying is sold into Cloud City, it will be more money than marrying her to Master Chu? Ye Moying also stares at mu Yunfan. If she goes to Yuncheng to be a servant girl, it''s better to go into the brothel, and the treatment in Yuncheng is always very good. "How much money are you going to give me?" Mu Yunfan sneered, "do you still want silver?" The fat woman quickly smile, "three childe, our house Mo Ying also can''t give you when servant girl free of charge?" "Yes, it can''t be done?" Mu Yunfan glanced at ye Moying, "Miss ye, you said just now that since they came to your house, they have treated you as a maid. Tell me, how long have you been a servant girl?" Ye Mo Ying didn''t know his intention. He bit his lower lip and said truthfully, "it''s been nearly five years." "Madam, can you hear that she has been your servant girl for five years. Then you can count the money of these five years for Miss Ye. She has the obligation to wash and cook for her father, but why are you a stepmother and two daughters?" Mu Yunfan shakes her legs and looks at the woman from above. That fat woman a listen, instantly stare big eyes, some unbelievable looking at mu Yunfan. "Third childe, stepmother is also a mother. We have raised her for five years in vain..." "Madam, it''s what I heard right now. It''s his father who has been supporting you for five years for nothing. How can it be that you have been supporting her for five years in vain?" Mu Yunfan interrupted her words, the word you said very heavy. "This..." Ye Mo Ying''s stepmother glared with disbelief. Did he want to rob women? "Third childe, don''t you mean to rob the women by force?" Ye Mo Ying''s stepmother stopped. She brought Ye Mo Ying out just to sell it for a good price? What''s more, she''s beautiful? Master Chu wanted to marry the girl because she was beautiful. Her two daughters were as fat as she was. Otherwise, how could he get her? "Miss ye, would you like to go with me?" Mu Yunfan looks at Ye Mo Ying. Ye Mo Ying bit his lower lip and nodded quickly. "You see, Miss Ye followed me voluntarily. Everyone looked at her and nodded. What''s more, you''re called trafficking in human beings. It''s Fang who violates the law. Why don''t we go to the criminal department and ask?" "Commit It''s against the law. " Ye Mo Ying''s stepmother felt guilty instantly. She just wants to use Ye Mo Ying to exchange a few Liang silver, which can''t think it will be illegal. Immediately! She looked at Ye Mo Ying with a gloomy face, "Mo Ying, go back with me." "I won''t go back with you. I have promised the third young master. After I go back, you will try every means to sell me. My mother taught me to be kind and brave, so I will work hard for five years. Now, I want to live for myself." Ye Mo Ying glared at her stepmother. It was the first time that she spoke out her grievances in such a righteous way. "You How can you say that? Don''t you want to mind your father? " The woman looks at Ye Mo Ying with warning eyes. "If he doesn''t agree, do you dare to sell me to the brothel?" Ye Mo Ying''s clear eyes are full of water light, but the heart is more painful! "In that case, there is no need to go back. Let''s go." Mu Yunfan picks up Xin''er and leaves with ye Moying. Ye Mo Ying''s stepmother watched them leave, but she did not dare to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 Is the night, Mu Yun Xuan with Su purple Mo back to the ring ring ring. Su Zimo took out all the treasure boxes in his spiritual space. There are more than 20 boxes, large and small. Mu Yunxuan a look, slightly a Leng! Smiling at Su Zimo, she asked with a little jest, "Mo''er, have you taken out all the treasures inside?" Su Zimo cast a faint glance at him, "I don''t have time to find one by one! This is the quickest way. " When I was a thief, I felt guilty a lot! "Yes, Mo''er, if you have a rest, I''ll see what they have. If there is a heavenly spirit stone, then we can repair chiwu as soon as possible." Su Zimo looked at these big and small treasure boxes carelessly. "Yunxuan, we were originally looking for the Tianling xuanpo stone, but in the end, we were busy saving people. However, I heard the dialogue between the city Lord and the wizard. Tianling xuanpo stone should be in the city Lord''s house. The wizard asked the city Lord to give it to the wizard the next day. If there is no such stone here, there will be little chance to get the stone." Mu Yunxuan raised her eyes, and her quiet eyes looked at her. "So in..." "Yes, the wizard also said that you are so beautiful. Would you like to meet you?" Su Zimo suddenly interrupted his words with a smile. "Hmmm!" Mu Xuan was embarrassed. The city Lord and the wizard are fierce enough. Su Zimo suddenly squint at Mu Yun Xuan. The corner of his mouth raised a funny smile, "Yunxuan, look at you like this, don''t you hear it, should you see it?" Mu Yunxuan looked at her gently, you know, he was also inadvertently into. Su purple Mo a look slightly a Zheng! She guessed it right. "No! Are you in the opposite direction? " Su purple mo after knowing that something is wrong, there are other secret rooms. "Mo''er, I was led there, but I can guarantee that I didn''t see anything clearly and turned around and left." He didn''t care about her. Su Zimo amused a smile, do not have some flavor, "what are you nervous about? What did I say? After all, it''s not a good thing to bump into that kind of thing? " Mu Yunxuan a look at her that playful appearance, suddenly feel oneself nervous really some make a fuss. "You Mu Yun Xuan fondly pinched her cheek. Start opening the box one by one. "Mo''er, they are all jade, and they are all very beautiful. They emit a faint and shining light, but they are not like the stone of heavenly spirit." Mu Yunxuan frowns slightly and looks at the jade in the box. Su Zimo looked closer, sure enough, they were all stone things, crystal clear, very beautiful, just like a crystal lamp, emitting a faint light. "Yunxuan, take chiwu out and have a try, and see if there are any useful accomplishments in these jades." These things, Su Zimo dare not touch at will. "Well!" Muyunxuan quickly took out chiwu. After a while, as soon as chiwu appeared, he immediately absorbed all the accomplishments in the treasure box with a faint light. "Wow Su Zimo looked at the speed of red black, slightly surprised! "Yunxuan, this chiwu is really welcome. Look at these jades, all of them have turned black. Are these stones witches?" Mu Yunxuan shook his head, "Mo''er, no, the witch spirit is similar to agate, and there will be chrysanthemum patterns inside. The chrysanthemum patterns represent the cultivation of a wizard. These stones are not like witches." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 "It''s not Wuling. It won''t be a problem if chiwu absorbs it?" Su Zimo, a little worried, walks to Muyun Xuan and takes a close look at chiwu. Chiwu doesn''t have any movement. It seems that it hasn''t been repaired at all. Those familiar cracks are still there. "Chiwu has no problem, but it has not been repaired." Mu Yunxuan hands touch chin, Jun eyes slightly squint, light look at the hands of the red black. "Mo''er, it seems that the mysterious spirit stone has been hidden in a more hidden place by them. There is nothing in the passage I went through." Su Zimo casually to the bed, that water bright eyes, dejected, mood also a bit depressed. "It doesn''t matter. We saved so many people last night. It''s worth it. We can gather witchcraft spirit slowly." Su Zimo lying on the bed, eyes quietly looking at the delicate purple gauze curtain, did not find the spirit of heaven stone, more or less in the heart is some lost. Mu Yunxuan a look, smile, abnormal enchanting. He strode over and sat down beside the bed. "Mo''er, I didn''t find the spirit stone. Was he disappointed?" Su Zimo took back his eyes and moved his body. He put his hand around his strong waist and buried his head on his side. Some stuffy ground says: "a little, too want to see oak son and Qi Er and Xin''er, they grow much taller, have not seen them for more than a year?" Mu Yun Xuan embraces her to move toward inside move, take off body clothes, lie down tightly embrace her. "Mo''er, let''s go to qianning city to have a look. If the people of qianning city are willing to help us, we will soon be able to attack Mopan Mountain. If so, we will get the antidote stone soon, and then we can go back." Su purple Mo side, and he face to face, slightly bit the lower lip to look at him. "What if they don''t want to?" Mu Yunxuan can ran a smile, and close to her a few minutes, each other''s body exudes the breath, lets each other indulge. "Mo''er, no, qianning city and Mopanshan have accumulated resentment for a long time. Even if we didn''t show up, sooner or later there would be a fierce battle between them. Now with our participation, they will also feel that it is a good opportunity." "Yes, but the Sorcerer''s Sorcerer''s beast is too disgusting, and can''t be stabbed. If it wasn''t for my strong rosette wings, I would have told them in the secret room." Su Zimo''s tone is indignant. At the thought of the eleven sorcery beasts, Su Zimo was cold. How could the old witch conceive such a disgusting thing? Fortunately, she doesn''t have to eat now. Otherwise, she won''t be able to eat for three days. "I haven''t seen it." Mu Yun Xuan Jun eyebrows slightly frown, he heard the hiss roar is the witch beast hair. "Fortunately, you haven''t seen it. If you do, you won''t be able to eat for several days." At the thought of those sorcery beasts, Su Zimo was a little chilly, not because they were fierce, but because they were too disgusting. "Sleep! Yunxuan, when I think of those sorcery beasts, my heart feels like countless insects biting. " "Well!" Mu Yunxuan gently um a, that is full of magnetic sound people fall. Su purple Mo body involuntarily close to Mu Yun Xuan a few minutes. This can be called the meaning of Mu Yunxuan, his evil charm smile, quickly kiss on that delicate red lips. Su purple Mo suddenly stare big eyes, but was submerged in that overwhelming kiss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 Spring in March, the breeze is warm, green willows like smoke, everywhere the spring fusion, everything revives. But it was still warm and cold in March. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan dare not delay time, and get up early in the morning to go on their way. In the morning of Cloud City, thousands of trees are competing, the green is everywhere, and the spring is pleasant. Su oak gets up early every day. The first thing he does after washing is to go to the Shenchi cave in Yuncheng to say hello to his mother! Just went out, but saw a beautiful woman standing outside the cloud hall. Holding the basket in her hand, she saw Su oak come out, and she handed the basket to him. "Little Lord, this is what you want." Su oak frowned, "are you the leaf girl that uncle three brought back last night?" "Well!" Ye Mo Ying whispered! "The third young master said, let Mo Ying come and serve the young master and the young lady." "It''s not necessary to serve my sister and me. You can go to a place with me. Aunt Qinglian is about to give birth recently. She can''t go back to the mountain to take care of my mother. What does aunt ye need to do? Just clean it up every day. " Su oak is short of people here. Aunt Qinghe doesn''t have time to come to Yuncheng. Let this girl go. He read countless people and knew that she was a kind person. "Yes, little Lord." Ye Moying nodded. She liked the cloud city very much. She had never seen such a splendid house. The people in the Cloud City were also very kind. The whole cloud city is full of spring, and the spring is waning. The bees fly and the butterflies dance everywhere, presenting the beautiful scenery of vitality. Su oak took Ye Mo Ying to the outside of the Shenchi cave and explained Qingfeng and Jinghuai. Later, ye Mo Ying came to clean the Shenchi cave. On hearing this, Qingfeng agrees. It''s not convenient for lian''er to go up the mountain recently. It''s better to find another one. Jinghuai a look, to a big beauty, can be happy, before he was looking at Qingfeng and Qinglian love, now well, he can have nothing to play with the beauty. Su oak went into the Shenchi cave with Ye Mo Ying. A cool idea hit, ye Mo Ying can''t help but fight a cold shiver. It''s beautiful here, but why is there a crystal coffin? When ye Moying was wondering, Su oak suddenly turned around and said, "aunt ye, when you are cleaning in the Shenchi cave, you should not go near the crystal coffin. You can only take away the cakes and fruits next to the crystal coffin. I will personally deliver the cakes and fruits every day, and they must be taken away before dark. When time grows, they will taste. My mother doesn''t like the smell around." "Yes, little Lord!" Ye Mo Ying bravely nodded. Is his mother dead? The young master''s mother should be the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa! Is she dead? It shouldn''t be! The kingdom of Haoyue is not spreading! She couldn''t help looking up at the crystal coffin curiously. "Aunt ye, this is an ever burning lamp, which can''t be put out. If the fire is small, you must immediately inform me and the two uncles outside, Qingfeng and Jinghuai. Besides, you must keep things confidential. When you get out of here, you must forget everything you see here." Su''s tone was more serious. "Yes, the little Lord. Don''t worry. I won''t talk to anyone about this." At the moment, ye Moying is a little nervous. Her big eyes are shining with sincere light. But is the little Lord letting her stay here all day? Su oak finished his explanation and went to the lantern with snacks and fruits. He knelt down. He kowtowed respectfully three times. "Mother, Li''er has come to give her mother''s regards. Mother, aunt Qinglian is not convenient to take care of her mother now. She has found another person for her mother. Her mother won''t mind. Her name is ye Moying. When she is away, aunt ye will take care of her mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 Su purple Mo a listen, slightly frown, "Yunxuan, oak son said, he found a person to come to the Shenchi cave to clean, take care of me, I am dead, lying there is nothing, why do you want to get a person there to look at a dead man to add to the heart of others?" Mu Yunxuan listened, but slightly frowned. What he didn''t want to hear was to hear the dead word from Mo''er''s mouth, "Mo''er, Qinglian is pregnant. How can someone clean the Shenchi cave?" Su Zimo shook his head, for her, do not need, do not need at all. Ye Moying looked at Su oak after kowtowing, and then went around the crystal coffin. He said a lot of words. She was listening, heartbroken. Her mother also went early. Without her mother around, she would have lost the world. The little Lord lost her mother when she was so young. She felt very distressed. People, is a very strange creature, in the face of the unknown, will always be curious, want to explore it, understand it, control it, even if the unknown, with fatal danger! Ye Mo Ying was so curious that she stopped at Su oak''s side and gazed at the crystal coffin. She was shocked by the incomparable beauty of her face! "The little Lord''s mother is really beautiful!" Ye Mo Ying''s words can''t help speaking out. She knew that no matter who was standing here today, she would be a person with the same curiosity as her, trying to find out. I''ve heard that the leader of Mingyue Mountain Villa has a beautiful appearance. Today, I see it more beautiful than the rumor! "Aunt ye, my mother is not dead. She just fell asleep. You don''t have to be afraid. After a while, my mother will wake up." Su oak heard Ye Mo Ying boasting of his mother''s beauty, and his heavy mood improved a bit. Ye Mo Ying slowly a smile, "the little Lord said and laughed, the lady is so beautiful, how can not let people feel afraid." Before, she was a bit afraid, but after seeing the real person, she did not feel any fear at all. If the wife can wake up, she hopes her wife can wake up earlier. In the crystal coffin, they are a big and a small figure, but they bend in an instant! "Young master, I can make a lot of snacks. The young master tells the maid what she likes to eat. She will make it for her every day. She also hopes that she can wake up earlier." Ye Mo Ying was born very beautiful! A smile, extraordinary brilliant. "Good! Aunt Ye''s mother will be very happy. Aunt Ye doesn''t have to call herself a slave, just call yourself your name. My mother doesn''t like to call herself a slave. " "Young master, Mo Ying knows." When they looked at each other and laughed, Su oak suddenly felt that he had chosen the right person. "Then it''s aunt Ye." Su oak got up. It was time for him to leave. "Don''t worry about your work. Moying will take care of it." Mo Ying''s voice is very light, let people listen to the warm heart. "Well!" Su oak looks at his mother in the crystal coffin. "Mother, oak son is gone. Tomorrow morning, oak son will come to see his mother again." Seeing Su oak leave, Mo Ying began to clean up everything around him. "Alas Su Zimo sighed. "Qinglian finally raised her baby. I suddenly felt that her ears could be quiet for several days. Here comes another girl, Qinglian, who has a body and doesn''t care about herself. She has to cry once a day, which makes me think she is really dead." "Mo''er..." "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Not far away, suddenly came a young urgent voice, interrupted Mu Yun Xuan''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at the past, is a boy riding a unicorn beast, about 16 or 17 years old. He and the kylin beast rushed over like arrows. "Nine wings, fast, fly high." Mu Yunxuan quickly yelled. But it''s too late. The unicorn beast is about to hit them. "Ah...!" The boy thought he was going to run into him and screamed with fright. Jiuyi tried his best to make himself a few meters too high. It was too much in the past. The boy''s voice kept shouting, and he felt the whirling of the earth. "Kirin, stop, stop, I''m dying, stop!" The boy roared loudly. And their sprint, gradually formed a square circle of two meters of strong wind storm. "Roar!" The unicorn roared and stopped quickly. After a short breath, the surroundings became strange, and a dangerous breath enveloped in the heart of the unicorn beast. The kylin beast looked back and saw that it was a super beast dragon. He felt nervous. "Ah The young man was lying on the body of the unicorn beast, panting for breath. "Oh! I''m scared to death, Kirin. How many times have you told me not to be so quick? You just didn''t listen to me and almost killed me. " The young man stood up and suddenly thought of what had happened just now, but there was nothing in front of him. He had just seen two people riding a dragon. How could they be gone? "Are you looking for us?" Su Zimo Qingling beautiful voice let the young heart a tremor, quickly look back. "It seems that you can''t even distinguish between the southeast and the northwest." Su Zimo funny looking at the young ignorant look. This young man, if nine wings today is a little slower, his life should be sad. The young man is staring at Su Zimo. WOW! What a beautiful woman. The young man looked at Su Zimo, who was the most beautiful girl in the world. He was infatuated with flowers. The darkness in his heart seemed to be illuminated, as if all the secrets were unfolded in front of her. "You look so beautiful!" Young words blurt out, a pair of eyes can only see Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan looks at the young man''s expression and his eyes are sharp as ice blade. The young man soon felt as if he was in an ice cellar. A cold air quickly jumped up from the bottom of his feet and spread to his limbs, making him stiff and unable to move. "What kind of people are you?" he asked? Why is it in qianning city? " The young man knew that they were not the people of qianning city. He was familiar with the people of qianning city. Moreover, they were so amazing that he could not have known. "Are you from qianning city?" Su Zimo knew that she was right. Only people in qianning city have the ability to contract to the beast. This kind of strength is comparable to the kylin beast of the holy beast period, and it is more unusual for people to get it. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s. "Yes! I''m from qianning city. " Young to also truthfully answer, between mu Yunxuan cold eyes, he also dare not look at Su Zimo wantonly. "In this way, we are not far away from qianning city." Su purple Mo tiny frown, they just left more than a day. "Far away? It will take another day and a half to get there. If you go further, it will be the sea. " Young people will never say these words to strangers, but when facing Su Zimo, he always thinks she is a good person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 "Mo''er, it takes three days to go to qianning city." Mu Yunxuan whispered in her ear. That sexy thin lip, intentionally or unintentionally in Su purple Mo''s ear rub. Su Zimo nodded, so far, this piece of mainland cities and towns are also far away. Looking at Mu Yunxuan''s action, a trace of gloom flashed in the young''s eyes, "go, Kirin, let''s go." Qilin brings the boy to Su Zimo. His bright big eyes flicker, very like to look at Su Zimo''s eyes to talk. "Girl, are you going to qianning city?" If they go to qianning City, he is willing to take them back with them. In any case, he is also idle and bored to run out. This time is not the same, unexpectedly gave him to meet a gorgeous beauty. Mu Yunxuan suddenly looks at the youth with a smile. "It seems that you only have my lady in your eyes?" Mu Yunxuan''s voice is cold, some gnashing teeth. "Ha ha..." The boy was embarrassed to smile. "That''s because your wife is so beautiful." Young heart crazy, finally meet a pair of eyes, how to become someone else''s wife? Look at her husband. He''s like an enemy. "You''re not afraid that this seat will dig your eyes." "Ah The boy quickly blindfolded his eyes. He wanted to dig his eyes. Is his eyes so well known? If he dares to dig his eyes, he will kill him. The young man gnashed his teeth and said, "people will look at her that day. You won''t dig their eyes, will you?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly threatened: "there are so many, you are not the first one anyway." "Ah! Girl, is he so cruel? " Young hands shaking like chaff, pointing to Muyun Xuan. Su purple Mo genial smile, gently nodded. "Ah, how dare you be with him! Do you want to think about it, girl "Pa!" Mu Yunxuan separated from the space on the young man''s forehead. "Ah! What a pain The boy felt the blow on the forehead. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s on the forehead, not on the eyes. But how fast he is! Let him have no time to dodge, hard hit him. "I wish I knew the pain!" Mu Yunxuan is still smiling at him. "Well, Yunxuan, don''t make trouble with him." "Young master, we''re going to qianning city. We''re going to leave first." "Wait a minute, girl. I can show you the way when you go to qianning city." The eager expression of young people''s smile. Su purple Mo pursed lips a smile, this is a small straight man alive and easy, "you look only sixteen or seventeen years old, call my sister more appropriate." "I''m 18 years old this year. I''m old enough to get married." The young man quickly pleaded. Eighteen? Su Zimo slightly shakes his head, looks really unlike. "So it looks like a girl has just passed 20, so it''s OK to call her a name." The youth has a little bit to say. Mu Yunxuan''s face was already gloomy and terrible. Long arm embraces Su Zimo''s slender waist, "nine wings, let''s go." Nine wings to make, fly away quickly. "Oh! Wait for me Young a see Su purple Mo, they left, anxious. "Kirin, quick, quick, catch up." Kirin had to make, spread his four legs and ran away wildly. "Mo''er, I want to hide you. Look at you. All the young and old will eat everything." Su purple Mo one head looked at him, frown to say: "you don''t just think about me, you are not old and young eat all?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 "Well, we are each other." Mu Yunxuan suddenly laughed. All of a sudden, these accidents are also a kind of condiment in life. "Yes! And here and there, people want their looks to be excellent, to be able to charm all living beings, I am very satisfied with my appearance Su Zimo''s brilliant smile is that women want to be beautiful. "Yes! It''s so beautiful that every man who sees you will miss you. The heart of my husband is only jealousy Mu Yunxuan gently picked up her chin, a face aggrieved in her delicate red lips kiss. Su Zimo gently staggered some, "only love can produce jealousy, the more jealous you are, it proves that the more you love me in your heart, I look at the heart is particularly happy, very happy." Su Zimo smiles happily. After being a ghost, she finds herself more happy. Mu Yun Xuan eyes full of soft light, "you this is not let your husband love the cruel heart?" Mu Yun Xuan doted and nodded her Qiong nose. Between them, love overflows. "Hello! You wait for me Mu Yun Xuan listen, slightly frown. How come you haven''t given up! "Nine wings, you need to be quick." "Yes, master." Nine wings speed up again. The young man saw them speed up, and his eyes were red in an instant. What makes him even more depressed is that his beast is not as fast as them. Watching them in their own eyes into a small black spot, the youth is more anxious. "Kirin, you''re going faster!" The boy urged. Qilin shook his head helplessly. He wanted to be faster, but the strength of the other side was stronger than it. He had tried his best. But this meeting, in front of which have su purple Mo their shadow. The young man shook his head helplessly. For so many years, no one can catch up with him. Today, he is confronted with a stronger man than he is. "Well, now he can''t catch up with us." Mu Yunxuan breathed a sigh of relief. "What do you say to a child?" Su Zimo looked back at him with a smile on his face. "Is he a child in your eyes? He''s already 18 years old. Mo''er, you''re just 23 years old this year. You two are only five years old. " Said to this question, Mu Yunxuan some unhappy. "I''m nearly twenty-four, so didn''t I ask him to call me sister? I''m here. I gave birth to a child when I was 16 years old. I didn''t even have a boyfriend when I was 24 years old. I want to come now! I just want to meet you Mu Yunxuan suddenly hooked lips enchanting a smile, between the eyebrows and eyes stretch a lot: "Mo Er, you this sentence I love to hear, I am cursed to die, but also to meet you." "So! This is called evil fate. In that coffin, your waistband is loose. What happened to you like that? What''s wrong Su Zimo gave him a bad look. Mu Yunxuan didn''t speak, but gave her a kiss. The good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly: "you! What evil fate, what a good fate from your mouth, how to become a bad fate He looked at her with a deep, unfathomable look. Their husband and wife, along the way, occasionally recall the past things, is also very sweet. That night, it was because she was so beautiful that he remembered her for six years. "In my opinion, it''s evil fate." Su Zimo competes with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 Mu Yunxuan''s black eyes were half narrowed. This little girl, is this forcing him to bring her to justice? Looking at his suddenly gloomy face, Su Zimo suddenly felt some sense of relief. She looked up and looked at him triumphantly. His deep eyes clearly wrote that he wanted to bring her to justice. This is his virtue. When he can''t beat her, he will have such a thought. Men are like this. Driven by hormones, which is the beginning of crime, it is difficult to tighten the belt. "Mo''er, do you believe it or not..." "I believe it." Su Zimo quickly interrupts his words. But she didn''t believe that he would be here. Yunxuan is very concerned about that kind of thing. In the environment he likes, he can enjoy his unique happiness. "You Mu Yunxuan quickly embrace her, this moment, he really has that kind of mind. It''s just the right time and the right place. In the evening of the next day, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan finally felt the thousand coagulation city. Qianning city is in front of the sea, overlooking the whole qianning city from high altitude. It is very big and beautiful, just like a peach garden. A leap of the Milky way across the city, forming a huge waterfall into the sea. "I didn''t expect Shigong to show his position. It''s really hard for the wizard to attack here." Witches are basically women, such a sea, for them, is afraid. "Mo''er, this means that if we want to attack Mopan Mountain, it will become very difficult. It is easy to defend and hard to attack. If we want to attack and polish mount Mopan, we must go out of this sea area. Witches will not take the initiative to attack here." Mu Yunxuan looks at the location of qianning City, a pair of good-looking eyebrows slightly frown. This is not a good thing for muyunxuan. Before he came back, he wanted to persuade the people of qianning city to attack and polish Panshan with him. In this way, his people would have a foothold in Mopan Mountain. He could provoke the people of Mopan Mountain to attack them, he could set traps and so on But when he saw the terrain, he seemed to be wrong. "Yes, this sea area is the place where witches fear most." Su also realized the seriousness of the problem. Qianning city is not their advantage. It seems that they have to do something else. "Mo''er, let''s go to qianning city first." "Good." Su Zimo looked down, the qianning city is also very prosperous. They found a shelter in the city. "Mo''er, we don''t know about qianning city. Let''s see if there are witches here, and if the people in qianning city really know the same as we do." "Well, in order to go to the city Lord''s house tonight, we are going to explain our intention to the city Lord after we have inquired about the truth." Smell speech, Mu cloud Xuan enchanting smile, "Mo son, I also think so, go!" Mu Yunxuan leads Su Zimo to the street. The witches are now very alert to them, sending people around to search for their whereabouts. When the witches were on the alert, they suddenly disappeared. When they went back, they couldn''t find their witches. After a month and a half, the witches would relax their vigilance. At that time, they can seize the opportunity to seize the other cities in the top of the bright moon when the witch relaxes. As long as you take the top of the bright moon and deal with Mopan Mountain, it will be easier. Along the way, muyunxuan has thought out the countermeasures. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 Walking all the way in the street, Su Zimo saw the flower beds on both sides of the road, and the flowerpots on the trees were full of Phoenix Tail flowers. Su Zimo looked around in doubt. She and Yunxuan happened to walk to a big tree. There were some potted Impatiens hanging in the tree. A few flowers just fell on Su Zimo. Su Zimo stopped, stretched out his hands and gently held those beautiful phoenix tail petals. There are many colors of Phoenix Tail flowers. What falls on Su Zimo''s body is bright red and pink. The familiar fragrance of flowers makes Su Zimo enjoy it with her eyes closed. Flowers with beauty, this moment in the eyes of muyunxuan, people are more delicate than flowers. In the evening, the chill makes Muyun Xuan feel slightly cold. Here again by the sea, muyunxuan cloaked in a cloak, still feel a little cold. Su Zimo has never known hot and cold, at this time she is still wearing a thin red dress. People in the past cast curious eyes on her. "Yunxuan, it''s not suitable to plant the Phoenix Tail flower here. Why are all the flowers planted here?" Su Zimo is very strange looking around. Her habit of liking Impatiens has not changed. No matter in the past life or this life, she still likes the Phoenix Tail flower. Mu Yunxuan looks at all kinds of Phoenix Tail flowers in the street, and feels very strange. "Maybe it''s the city Lord here who likes the Phoenix Tail flower." Mu Yunxuan felt something was wrong in his heart, but he built himself in his heart. He suddenly raised his eyes, eyes deep at her beautiful side face, the world is, she is the most like Phoenix. Phoenix tail is not as beautiful as peony, nor as noble as peony. But its colorful colors are as vivid as her colorful life. It''s not suitable for planting Impatiens here, but there are so many of them, which makes him feel a little uneasy. "Is it?" Su Zimo smile, a burst of cold wind blowing, the petals of the Phoenix Tail flower slowly fall down, surrounded by Su Zimo. Make su Zimo look more beautiful and charming. "Mo''er, let''s go." Mu Yunxuan tightly clenched her hand, as if only in this way, to drive away his heart and irritability and uneasiness. All the way to the direction of the city Lord''s house, here is very lively, and here by the sea, there are many people selling seafood. Su purple Mo a red dress, a pair of water run smart eyes, let people see the worry. Two people walking in the street, as long as see their people, can not help but stop exclamation, talking to them one after another. "Yunxuan, if we do this, will it be too ostentatious, so it is easy to expose our identity." "No problem, even if we want to be ordinary, we stand out in this crowd." But mu Yunxuan domineering from the earth said, or take out a cloak to put on Su Zimo''s body. "Mo''er, what you show off is your charming and eye-catching red dress." Su Zimo smiles and pulls up his cloak to cover himself. "Yunxuan, I''m just a soul. Do you know what it''s like to wear this cloak on me?" Mu cloud Xuan tiny frown, "Mo son, have bad feeling?" "Well!" Su Zimo winked at him. "I think it''s heavy, it''s heavy." Her body is always cold, there will be no trace of temperature, but she has a sense of smell, which in fact makes her very confused. "Then untie it." He only cares about spoiling her, never asked, she will feel uncomfortable with those things. "No Su Zimo quickly shook his head and refused, "we can''t too swagger now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 When Mo Yan saw the girl in red in the garden, he was so familiar with her back. Suddenly, a touch of excitement flashed in his beautiful eyes. His tall figure trembled slightly. If the encounter was not beautiful, there would be no such suffering and Nanai. It was because the encounter was beautiful that his mood was trembling. The blooming of Phoenix Tail flower is the desolation of bitter and astringent cooking, and the petal falling of Phoenix Tail flower is the indulgence and wanton frivolity. At this moment, flowers and flowers, intertwined with that gorgeous charm. The familiar scene interprets the world in his heart and dream, and leads him into the real dream. At this moment, how much he hopes that what appears in front of him is not a dream. This time, how much he hopes to see each other''s face. Mo Yan walked slowly towards the red shadow, the beautiful dream that had not passed away for many years. He could only taste the elegance in the dream, and only taste the loneliness in the surreal world. The scene in front of him, weaving the beautiful memories back and forth, seems to condense the real mirage of today. Su Zimo gets up, suddenly, feels the blazing eyes behind him. Su Zimo turns quickly. Seeing the startling appearance, Mo Yan suddenly stopped and felt a strong sense of familiarity in his mind. Their eyes were entangled in a moment. Su Zimo can''t believe her eyes. Who did she see? She saw the nightmare! She saw the nightmare! Can''t you? Is she in the nightmare dream again? "Nightmare, have you let me into your dream again?" "Is it a dream again?" Mo Yan couldn''t tell the dream from the reality. It was the first time that he saw her face after so many years of dreaming. It''s very familiar. I have a very familiar feeling. This beautiful face, seems to have been branded in his heart, but he just can''t remember. "Nightmare, you have trapped me in a dream for several days last time. What else do you have this time?" Su Zimo''s tone is very gentle, she smiles at Mo Yan. "I kept you in a dream for days?" Mo Yan didn''t understand the meaning of her words. He looked around. It was the garden of the Lord''s house on the fourth floor. It was not the scene in his dream. He''s not dreaming. Mo Yan suddenly realized the problem. He reached out his long arm and felt the cold wind blowing in his face. He suddenly gorgeous smile, he is not in a dream, he really met her in reality. His dream came true at last. "I have always believed that meeting you is a fate, a fate, so I have been waiting for you, today I can finally see you." Mo Yan looks at Su Zimo with surprise and joy. Her figure has been deeply imprinted in his mind, and every time he thinks of it, his heart will ripple. Su Zimo listened to his words, slightly some doubts. "Nightmare, Yunxuan and I are still looking for your other half of your soul. As long as you find it, your memory and Yunxuan''s memory will merge back, and your obsession will disappear." There are some differences between nightmare and Moyan, but there is no difference between the excited Moyan. "Yunxuan, soul, obsession, what is that?" Mo Yan looked at her suspiciously. "Girl, I don''t quite understand what you said." "Girl?" Su Zimo frowns. Isn''t this a dream? Su Zimo slightly condensed Xuanqi, the petals of the Phoenix Tail flower around her, instantly flying in the air, all around her. "It''s not a dream." Su Zimo soon realized this problem. "Are you not a nightmare?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 Mo Yan slightly wrung eyebrows, "my name is Mo Yan?" In Su Zimo''s ears, she seems to have become a nightmare. "You don''t know me?" Su purple Mo tries to ask a way. Mo Yan hastily explained: "I know you, you often appear in my dream, and recently, very frequently, almost every night in my dream, I want to communicate with you, always want to talk about endless topics, always have inexplicable moved, happy me." heard him as like as two peas. He could be sure that he was not a nightmare, but why he was the same as the nightmare in the dream. "Do you know my name?" Su Zimo tried to ask again. Mo Yan shook his head, "I also want to know your name, but in the dream, you always don''t talk to me, always back to me." "So it is." Su purple Mo tiny frown, he only with a back to affirm that she is his dream of people. What the hell is going on here? Is he clearly a nightmare? Is the other half of the nightmare reborn? "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan did not find any place to go, so he looked for Su Zimo''s figure everywhere. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo looked back. Mu Yunxuan quickly flew to her side. "Are you all right?" Mu Yunxuan checked Su Zimo up and down. "Yunxuan, I''m fine." Su Zimo shook his head. Mengyan looked at the two people''s intimate color appearance, his eyebrows gradually raised a touch of anger, dark eyes, gradually gushing blue light. "Yun Xuan, as like as two peas." Mu Yunxuan listen, incomparable surprise! He quickly looked at Mo Yan, his angry eyes twinkled with light blue light. Su Zimo quickly looked at Mo Yan and Mu Yun Xuan, their eyes are flashing blue light. "What''s going on?" Su Zimo is more and more confused. Mu Yun Xuan slowly toward Mo Yan. Both of them saw the blue light in each other''s eyes. "Big brother." Mo ran looks at the three people in the garden and runs quickly. "Wow! Big brother, how did your eyes turn blue? " Mo ran looks at elder brother strangely. Mo Yan''s eyes were blue. How could it be? Mo Yan quickly looks at Mu Yunxuan, why his eyes are blue. Mo ran also looked at Mu Yun Xuan and roared in surprise: "Wow! How did your eyes turn blue? " Mu Yunxuan smiles slightly. He may be the other half of the nightmare soul. Recalling the words when the nightmare soul flew into his body last time, you are me and I am you. You don''t have to doubt. If so, would they be the same person? "Nightmare, is that you?" Mu Yunxuan eyes with blue light, slightly squint at Mo Yan. "My elder brother is Mo Yan! Well, if you had told me to come to the city Lord''s house, I would not have to chase you so hard. " Mo Ran is very happy to see Su Zimo here. Su Zimo quickly looked at them, and could not help but wonder that the other half of the soul of the nightmare is really reborn here? However, what makes Su Zimo more curious is why he appears in qianning city? If so, things will be in a deadlock. Sometimes, the love in the world, like a beautiful flower, always exudes a charming and elegant fragrance. This love, for some reason, in another place, will become a kind of waiting for meeting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 Meng Mo Yan also stares at Mu Yun Xuan, always feeling that the blue eyes are also very familiar. However, Mo Yan''s thoughts were always stuck and fragmented at a critical moment. What the hell is going on here? "Who are you?" Mo Yan turned his eyes to Su Zimo. In his color eyes, there is no longer a hundred years of sad thoughts. Seeing her, he seems to be relieved of all the thoughts in his heart. "Big brother, they are the beautiful and matchless couple that Mo ran told you about!" Mo ran doesn''t understand the reason and answers first. Su purple Mo slowly toward Mo Yan, a smile, "you seem to like the Phoenix Tail flower?" Her smile, can let the lack of trust stranger put down the guard in the heart, also like a warm current, slowly flow into his heart, seems to be able to heal his heart and body trauma. He looked at her gently with blue eyes and said slowly: "it''s not that I like it, but the girl in my dream. She likes the Phoenix Tail flower. Every time she appears, she is in the Phoenix Tail flower. So I planted the Phoenix Tail flower in every corner of qianning City, hoping that one day I can dream true and meet her in reality." He seems to be a dream come true, but he seems to be a step late, she has a husband, his dream, is not to wake up. "Can you describe the dream in detail?" Su Zimo looks at him, she wants to know, his dream, can have relation with nightmare. Mo Yan nodded with a smile. He had no resistance to her words: "it was a valley full of Phoenix Tail flowers. There was a big pine tree at the intersection of the valley. I still remember that there was a Qionghua tree not far from the girl..." "Qionghua tree?" Su Zimo frowns slightly and interrupts Mo Yan''s words. "Well!" Mo Yan nodded. "The valley is on a slope. There is a bamboo basket hanging on the Qionghua tree. There is a girl in red squatting under the tree to pick Phoenix Tail flowers. Most of the flowers she picks are purple. On the woman''s head, purple Phoenix Tail flowers are also inserted, and the flowers are not fully opened, right?" Su Zimo finished and raised his eyes to Mo Yan. "Yes, how do you know?" Mo Yan as like as two peas in the world, he can not be calm at this moment. She can even describe everything in his dream, and it is exactly the same. Is he really the girl in his dream? He is nervous all over the body, nervous and excited looking at Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan is also very surprised to see Su Zimo! Why does Mo''er know the scene in Mo Yan''s dream. "Because it is in the valley in the world of Warcraft that nightmare and Jane Mo met." "Jianmo, this name is so familiar, I seem to have heard it somewhere." Mo Yan stares at Su Zimo and seems to be trying hard to recall. Mo ran aside, listening to the clouds. Su Zimo, however, smiles bitterly. She stepped back in a daze. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looked at her with a worried face. Su purple Mo eyes, eyes dim looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, I am Jianmo. I have all the memories of Jianmo. You have half of the soul of the nightmare, but you can''t remember anything. And he, with the appearance of nightmare, has the memory of meeting with Jianmo. Is God kidding me?" Mu Yunxuan looked at her with a painful expression, holding her shoulders and gently looking at her. He comforted him: "Mo''er, don''t get excited. Many things are set in the dark. Maybe things will not be as complicated as you think." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 Su Zimo shook his head in pain: "but things have become very complex now, Yunxuan, you are the nightmare, the nightmare is you, but now there are two, now the relationship has become complicated, how can you tell me to be at ease?" "Do you feel uneasy about my presence?" Mo Yan suddenly looks at Su Zimo in pain. "No, nightmare, it''s not your fault. I want to thank you!" Su Zimo quickly explained. She looked at him with a smile. Although the smile on her lips rippled for a long time, there was a trace of guilt. She clearly harbored countless helplessness and guilt in her heart. This smile deeply moved Mo Yan. "Thank you for coming! I''m really happy to see you. Come in with me first. " He gave her a mysterious smile and led the way. "Let''s go. The house is also very beautiful. It''s all phoenix flowers." Ink dye that light lips, clearly floating with a touch of cunning that is difficult to detect. Thank you very much Mu Yunxuan leads Su Zimo to go inside. As soon as I stepped into the city Lord''s house, I also planted a lot of Phoenix Tail flowers. Mu Yunxuan looks at all this, his heart is particularly complex. Nightmare he paid everything for Jianmo. Mu Yunxuan''s mind again appeared the words when the nightmare flew into his body. He really hoped that they were the same person, then, it would not become such an embarrassing scene. The most heavy heart is Su Zimo. "Momo, my nightmare will never forget you in this life. My nightmare will use my life for your rebirth. I will not let you die. In the afterlife, we can all become human beings. One day, I will let you come back here. Only you can untie the nightmare I planted. I will wait for you to come back. At that time, my love will accompany you forever Around. " Su Zimo''s mind suddenly appeared the words of nightmare when Jane Mo was dying. Su Zimo suddenly stopped and looked around. What she had just said was in her ear, which made her suspicious. "Mo''er, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Mu Yunxuan looks at her with a worried face and looks around with her eyes. Su Zimo quickly shook his head, a smile. "Let''s go! It''s OK. " "Here we are. This is the main hall of our city Lord''s house. My elder brother is the Lord of the city, but my elder brother stays here all day and only stares at the pot of Phoenix Tail flowers." Su purple Mo a listen, quickly look at that big red phoenix tail flower. The Phoenix Tail flower seems to be with a pull her magic, she quickly walked over, stretched out her hand, gently touched the big red flower. Her fingertips, a touch of blue light into the scarlet crested flowers. In an instant, the whole pot of flowers withered instantly. "Ah Su Zimo surprised to take back the hand. Mo Yan and Mu Yunxuan were surprised to see the past! "This pot of Impatiens has never withered. From the moment I planted it, I made a wish. If you come back and the petals fall, now the flowers are gone, then my wish will come true." Mo Yan looks at Su Zimo quietly. She is the one he wants to wait for. "Nightmare, thank you!" Su Zimo looks at Mo Yan. If the half spirit of nightmare is really here, will he merge with Yunxuan? "I want to thank you!" Mo Yan gave a gentle smile. Mu Yunxuan a look, in the heart is very not taste. "City master, you must know what happened in the mainland recently. Elder Geng Yingxue, let''s come to qianning city to find the city master." Mu Yunxuan thinks it''s better to talk about business. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 Mo Yan looked at Mu Yunxuan and said slowly, "this matter is actually quite easy to solve. As long as you kill the witch God, it is basically solved." Mo Yan said something relaxed. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other. It''s easy to solve. How easy is this? Mo Yan said so easily! "Since you are here, we qianning city is willing to do our best to kill the witches and return peace to the three continents." Su purple Mo tiny stare, she also knows, is to kill the witch God to be ok? But the key point is that everyone knows that the witch is the leading woman in the three continents. So, they are the biggest enemies. Su Zimo frowned at him, some worried way: "but the witch''s identity is special, she is the respected woman of these three continents, now has formed the opposition, has a large number of witches rush to the top of the bright moon, this fierce battle, I''m afraid is inevitable." "Don''t you believe me?" Mo Yan suddenly laughingly looks at Su Zimo. "No, I just don''t want it to get more complicated." What has happened in the last year or two has almost put her out of breath, and she really doesn''t want to make extra troubles. Say she is selfish, she just wants to go back to her children. "It won''t be complicated. Have a good rest tonight! We will discuss the specific matters tomorrow. " Immediately! Mo Yan looks at Mo ran: "Mo ran, take them down to rest." "Oh Mo ran smiles quickly. He is very happy that they can stay in the city Lord''s house. Mo Yan watched them leave, and the smile on his face disappeared inch by inch. He walked slowly back to his room in agony. Mo Yan''s room is very large, very luxurious, with a simple atmosphere. A deep sense of sleepiness hung over him. Mo Yan only had time to take off his shoes and fell on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. In the dark night, a faint blue light slowly surrounded Mo Yan, and the blue light gradually showed a strange breath in the night. Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan return to the room, and Mu Yun Xuan sends off the chattering ink dye. After closing the door, Muyun Xuan quickly enters the ring ring ring with Su Zimo. Mu Yun Xuan quickly embraces Su Zimo. He looks miserable and says, "Mo''er, I always feel some strange feeling in my heart." The portrait of nightmare, which he had seen in that strange chamber. As the nightmare said, he was a nightmare, but why did he not have the slightest memory. Su purple Mo micro drooping eyes, she quietly leaning in the arms of cloud Xuan mu. "Yunxuan, I feel strange in my heart." as like as two peas in the city, the mayor of thousand Ning City promised to help them, but he was exactly the same as the nightmare. What is the matter? All sorts of questions, let Su Zimo in the heart fidgety unceasingly. "Mo''er, let''s have a rest! I''m a little sleepy. " Mu Yunxuan suddenly felt sleepy. Maybe he was too busy recently. "Good!" After a quick bath, muyunxuan fell into a deep sleep on the bed. But Su Zimo had insomnia tonight. She lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Just she found that Mu Yunxuan was not at ease. Between his brows, there was relaxation and pain. "Yunxuan, Yunxuan." Su Zimo called a few times. Can Mu Yun Xuan good no response, "how to return a responsibility? Yunxuan has never been like this. " Su purple Mo can''t sleep, she slowly gets up, looking at Mu Yun Xuan uneasy sleep Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 This night, in Mo Yan''s dream, the dream appeared again. The Phoenix Tail flowers in the valley are still so beautiful. More because of a touch of red shadow and become more enchanting and beautiful. This time, Mo Yan suddenly found that he could walk slowly behind the woman in red. "Do you like anchovies very much?" The sudden sound makes the woman in red turn back quickly. When he saw that beautiful face, Mo Yan was stunned for a while. The woman showed a smile: "yes! The Phoenix Tail flower is very beautiful, they have many colors, just like a person''s life, will blossom out colorful posture The ethereal voice is like the sound of nature, which makes Mo Yan stunned again! Mo Yan suddenly smile a face enchanting, voice also become very gentle and careful: "but I think you are more beautiful." His sudden words, let the woman such as startled birds, quickly back a few steps. However, he quickly shackled the woman in his arms like lightning. In his slightly drooping handsome eyes, he looked at some panic stricken her, and a touch of heartache flashed through his eyes. "Are you afraid of me?" In his tone, there was a kind of domineering question. The woman smiles and shakes her head. "My name is Jianmo, I''m not afraid of you, but the childe''s behavior is too abrupt." "Oh, it''s me who was rude to the beauty." On his handsome face, the smile is more and more enchanting. Jianmo slightly struggled to leave his shackles, but he tightly shackled her, did not let her escape, the faint fragrance of her body is more fascinating than the mountain of Phoenix Tail flowers, which makes him feel the intimate feeling of two people is infinite good. He suddenly lowered his head and whispered in Jane''s ear: "remember my name, my name is nightmare." So intimate action, let the woman like a magic barrier in general, quietly standing in place. I never thought that I would be so intimate with a man I just met. "Nightmare, I''m looking for my way home, but here I come across the valley of Impatiens. Do you know how to get out of the world of Warcraft?" "Momo, do you want to leave here?" There was a faint cold smile on his lips. Mo Mo two words, he is so easy to shout out. Although the cold smile is fleeting, it seems like a knife to cut the heart of Jianmo. She saw his frightening side in the strange smile. "I want to go home, I think my father and mother, my father will be very, very worried about me." Jane Mo''s frightened eyes reveal a thick sadness. Suddenly, he was frightened by the woman, and his eyes softened a little. He was alone in this period of time, but today he was intruded into his world by this beautiful woman without warning. He looked at her, but in a short time, he felt that they had known each other for a long time, so that they would hold in his arms. He felt his heart was very satisfied, he felt very relaxed, and this feeling was unprecedented before. He gave her an affectionate smile, that unique smile, in his handsome face, for a long time refused to disperse. That light lip corner, clearly contains a trace of hard to hide the persistent meaning, the tone has become very serious: "then you marry me, OK?" With a woman just met to say such words, he himself also felt very ridiculous, but after saying it, he felt inexplicably happy. Is this the so-called love at first sight? Jane Mo suddenly can''t believe the big eyes at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 Scene in the dream constantly changing, there is pain, more joy. "Momo, I love you. I love you very much." "Momo, we can all be human beings in the afterlife. My love will accompany you forever..." This dream is not only Mo Yan''s dream. Mu Yunxuan also had the same dream as Mo Yan tonight. Su Zimo didn''t sleep all night, she felt that Mu Yunxuan was very strange. Just at dawn, muyunxuan and Moyan wake up at the same time. Mo Yan wakes up and looks at it. He is still in his room. Recalling his dream last night, Mo Yan is so excited that he can''t suppress it. He doesn''t care about anything. When he wakes up, he goes straight to Su Zimo. And Mu Yunxuan, in the moment of opening his eyes, see Su Zimo is quietly with him. Looking at him wake up, Su Zimo smile, smile as light as chrysanthemum, showing a touch of life like dream like color. "Wake up, dream? You''ve had a good night''s sleep. " Her smile seems a little light, but not a trace of dust. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan suddenly looked at her affectionately, he stretched out his big hand, the big hand with warm idea gently crossed her beautiful face. Looking at him so affectionate, Su Zimo showed a bright smile, the smile gently rippling lip corner, contains a clear spring like color, so that her smile appears pure and incomparable, and extraordinary. "What''s the matter? It''s like that when you get up early in the morning? " Mu Yunxuan suddenly laughed, and slowly opened his mouth: "Mo Mo, I love you! Love very much, Mo Mo, we can be people in the afterlife, my love will accompany you forever. " The purple perilla corner of lips gradually solidified. She can''t believe it. How could Yunxuan know these words. Su Zimo couldn''t calm down at the moment. Mu Yunxuan that pair of beautiful eyes twinkle with burning deep feeling, looking at her unbelievable expression, his eyes, flash a touch of evil charm smile. But he didn''t seem surprised enough! He rose slowly, and his fingertips touched her delicate lips. Gently asked: "does the girl like the Phoenix Tail very much?" Su purple Mo can''t help but swallow a breath. "Yunxuan..." Su Zimo''s voice slightly trembled. "Mo''er, I remember, all remember, and you met the little bit of love." Mu Yunxuan quickly embraces Su Zimo. He had no way to understand all this, just like an impassable abyss. Last night, he witnessed the process of meeting and falling in love between nightmare and Jianmo. The feeling of being on the scene was like that he was a nightmare himself. The love beyond his soul seemed to be infused into him. "Do you remember?" Su Zimo heart fierce corner, a slow spread of depression. "Mo''er, we will never separate again." Mu Yunxuan embraces her excitedly. Nightmares, he was nightmares, which undoubtedly excited him. They just showed up in the room. Mo Yan suddenly took Su Zimo in his arms and said excitedly, "Mo Mo, I remember all of them. I remember all of them." Seeing such a scene, Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo are petrified on the spot. What''s going on? "Mo Mo, last night, I saw our meeting and love, last night I can finally talk to you." Mo Yan excitedly tells the details of his dream. Mu Yunxuan is watching on one side, incomparably angry. "Let go of her." The cold voice made Mo Yan hit the head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 Mo Yan slowly let go of Su Zimo. But still close to her. Mu Yunxuan''s face is gloomy, and quickly takes Su Zimo into his arms. The atmosphere suddenly turned into a stalemate. Su Zimo at the moment is not know how to do, what to say? In front of this person, is also a nightmare, Yunxuan is also a nightmare, then they are a person. How could such a strange thing happen. "Why? I love Momo, too The next second, however, the scene of the three changed instantly. Su Zimo looks at everything around him. The three of them are in a stone cave. Here, Su Zimo is very familiar. This is the place where nightmare and Jianmo died. The surrounding scene is very real, the flowers in the hole are very beautiful. But at the moment, the three people are not interested in enjoying the beautiful scenery! Suddenly, a blue light slowly transformed into a human form. It''s a nightmare. Mu Yunxuan is very surprised! Mo Yan was even more surprised! He looks as like as two peas. "Nightmare." Su purple Mo can''t believe the cry, did not expect to see him here. Nightmare doting smile at Su Zimo, he took Su Zimo''s hand, gently asked: "Mo Mo, do you still remember here?" Su Zimo nodded, she remembered. "Mo Mo, where to start, where to end? Because it ends here, it starts here. " Su Zimo knew little about the nightmare. "Nightmare, I don''t know what you mean." Where does it end? Where does it start? So what does he do when he brings them here? Mengyan looked at her and indulged in a smile, "silly girl, I have been waiting for you. I am a nightmare, the most powerful person in the world. My soul can wait for you to appear in different places. If we get together, we will come back here again. Mo Mo, I only know that you are confused and bored in the face of us, so I brought you here." He looked at her deeply, and his beautiful voice made people feel very warm: "you are the woman I have devoted my whole life to love. Your trust and love for me have made me the happiest man in the world as a nightmare. As I said, we can be human beings in the afterlife, and my love will accompany you for generations to come, but we are not ordinary people, mine The power is still there, and your essence is still there, but it doesn''t matter, because we can be together again. " Mengyan looks up and looks at Mo Yan. "Mo Yan, do you remember your dream when you were a child? Remember my deal with you? " Mo Yan suddenly frowned. He quickly shook his head. He didn''t remember what kind of deal he had with him? "At that time, it was normal that you didn''t remember. The deal between me and you was to give you my appearance, your body, and maintain my last soul. I waited for the person I had to wait for. My other half of my soul had been reborn in Mujia, but it was an incomplete soul. The soul here is the last trace of fragment, so I have no nightmare Memory, only a few fragmented memories, but even so, I still have not forgotten, my most beloved woman, her life''s only favorite Phoenix Finish saying, nightmare looks at Su Zimo gently. "Momo, now you don''t have to wonder. After you get out of here, Mo Yan is Mo Yan. His memory will disappear completely and will not become a nightmare. I figured out where you would appear, so I will close my memory and wait for you. So what your father sees in Yunxuan is only half of what he sees." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 This dream, whenever I want to explore further, that dream will wake up. This is a dream that entangled him for a long time. It is both beautiful and bitter. What is beautiful is that the dream is really beautiful. What is bitter is that he has never seen the woman in the dream clearly. She always wears a red dress and sits in the beautiful phoenix tail flower. She seems to like this Phoenix flower very much, so he made it into a world of Impatiens, believing that she would appear one day. He hoped to recognize her at a glance in the world of Impatiens. This basin of scarlet Phoenix Tail flower, is his wish, if she appears, will drop a petal down. Now that the petals fall, does it prove that his dream has come true? "Mo ran, you said, you have seen a woman in a big red dress. She is very beautiful, but she already has a husband?" Mo Yan asked faintly that the person he wanted to wait for had not been married yet? Mo Yan had a bitter smile in his heart. What he had to wait for was a woman in a dream. Although it would be ridiculous, he always thought she would appear. "Yes! Brother, you finally believe what Mo ran said Mo Ran is very happy to see his elder brother believe it. His big eyes are full of laughter. "Big brother has never said that he doesn''t believe you. Mo ran, go down and have a rest." Mo Yan said faintly that he wanted to be alone. Mo ran looked at his elder brother''s expression. He looked concerned and asked, "elder brother, you look very bad. Are you ok?" Mo Yan looked up, and his handsome eyes gave his younger brother a light look. He gave a smile, "elder brother stays in this qianning city every day. What can I do for you?" "Oh Mo ran didn''t believe him. He had never seen his elder brother look so dignified. He was originally a expressionless, a mysterious big brother, his face, it seems that there will be no emotions. But just like big brother. Mo ran walks out slowly and turns back three times. It seems that Mo Yan is worried. Mo Yan got up and looked at the phoenix tail which had lost a petal. "Did you really show up? I seem to have been waiting for you? " Like the sound of nature, with a strong hope. Is the night, the bright moonlight puts the soft veil quietly on this piece of beautiful qianning city. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan are now in the hiding place of the city Lord''s house. "Yunxuan, let''s move separately. If we can see the city Lord, we will pay more attention to it." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. "Mo''er, if you call me out in danger, I won''t be far away from you." Mu Yunxuan solemnly explained the way. "You! Don''t worry! We and qianning city are not enemies. We should not fight. " Su Zimo confidently said that the corner of the mouth bloomed a shallow smile. "Let''s go!" The two quickly flew into the city Lord''s mansion. Muyun Xuan to the first floor and go, and Su Zimo directly change the wings of the fold into the fourth floor. Su Zimo fell into a large phoenix tail on the fourth floor. Seeing the Phoenix Tail flowers in the garden, Su Zimo was very surprised! "It turns out that there are more people in this world who like phoenix flowers more than she does." Su Zimo smile, slightly bent, smell the flower fragrance of the phoenix tail. In the lobby, Mo Yan''s right ear moved slightly, his eyes suddenly awed, and his figure quickly moved to the garden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 "Half of half, and what is it?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "all this is so fantastic that he can''t believe that the soul of nightmare can be so powerful that it can be separated everywhere.". "I didn''t die at that time. The poison of Longfu didn''t have any effect on me. It just made me lose consciousness temporarily." Mengyan looked at Su Zimo again: "but Momo blocked a sword for me. That Sword Pierced Momo''s heart. If she died, I would not live alone. So I forcibly decomposed my soul and entered different places. My other half of soul has always been reposed in Mu family. You are my rebirth, and because of rebirth, you have no memory of me, and it''s normal For the reborn stranger, there will be no memory, so you should understand it. " "Is that the final truth?" Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to have such a surprise again. For him, it was a mind disturbing encounter. "There is a race in this world, which is unknown to the world. It is called the ancient moon dream God. It has the most powerful power in the world. They have a long life, but they are very lonely." Nightmare soft look at Su Zimo, "Mo Mo, thank you, let me meet you, this is my last appearance with such a face in front of you, after today, the world will not have nightmares, only muyunxuan." Nightmare gently hugged her. He whispered: "Momo, meeting you is the happiest time of my nightmare. Maybe it''s because I''m so happy that even heaven envies us. Now we can be together again." Mengyan let go of Su Zimo, habitually put out a big hand, gently scraped Su Zimo''s Qiong nose. This action, Mu Yunxuan often also can do. Su Zimo couldn''t help being stunned! "Momo, there is one thing I didn''t tell you, the Phoenix Tail flower, itself with a very attractive flower, and my Momo, as delicate as the Phoenix Tail flower, Momo, my promise has been realized, Momo, I love you, love very much!" Gradually, the shadow of nightmare becomes elegant and smart, and the blue light of ice blue seems to bloom in the dark. "Ah "Ah Mo Yan and Mu Yunxuan hold headache and roar at the same time! Mo Yan felt that a lot of things were running away from his body. And Mu Yunxuan feeling, there are a lot of memories into his memory. All the memories form a huge space in the mind, constantly fused together. "Yunxuan, Yunxuan." Su Zimo supports the miserable Muyun Xuan. The scene changes again, Su Zimo, Muyun Xuan and Mo Yan appear in the previous room. Mo Yan has fainted. And Mu Yunxuan is still very painful. The nightmare soul gathers together, in the fusion time, some imposed memory lets Mu Yunxuan suffer unbearably. Su Zimo looks at Mo Yan on the ground, and looks at the miserable Muyun Xuan. "Mo Yan, thank you! In the future, you are yourself, and you will never have such a dream to disturb you. Tomorrow, we will officially visit you Finish saying, Su purple Mo took Mu Yun Xuan to leave the city Lord mansion. She has no way to take Mu Yunxuan back to his space ring ring ring. Can only take him into his own spiritual space. Her spiritual space is not big, just a dozen square meters. There is nothing inside, only a vast expanse of white. At this time, the pain of Mu Yun Xuan also suddenly fainted in the past. "Yunxuan." Su purple Mo a look, very anxious. But there is no way, their souls are merging, she can only wait for the results. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 Su Zimo hands holding knees, quietly sitting on one side, waiting for Muyun Xuan to wake up. Her mind floated far away, from her across the world after the bit by bit. Through the day, she met Yunxuan, after the bit by bit, she was caught off guard. Sweet, painful, they have all experienced, all things, as if it happened yesterday. It turns out that in this world, there is a man who loves her so much. She was happy to think about it. Drawing back to her mind, Su Zimo''s vision is a little fuzzy. She slowly looks at the beautiful face of Muyun Xuan. Yunxuan, we will be better in the future, won''t we? After experiencing life and death, she understood that it was the greatest happiness to live together peacefully. After that, with him and her three treasures, she was really happy. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan suddenly whispered. "Yunxuan, how do you feel?" Su Zimo clenched his big hand excitedly. Mu Yunxuan stretched out his big hand and held Su Zimo''s hand. In his clear eyes like water, the color of his eyes is warm as jade, which contains deep feelings. There is a smile on his lips that he loves. "Momo, I''m ok." "Momo." Su purple Mo slightly coagulation eyebrows. "Don''t you like it?" Mu Yunxuan got up and looked at her affectionately with a smile. "No, I''m used to hearing you call me a stranger." "Then I''ll call you Mo''er." He held out his big hand, did his favorite action, and gently shaved her Qiong nose. "You..." Su Zimo always thinks his smile is strange. "What''s the matter? Mo''er. " Mu Yunxuan smiles and looks at her with evil charm. Looking at the colorful expression on her face, his smile is more and more charming. "I..." Su Zimo suddenly couldn''t find a word to ask. She always thinks Yunxuan is strange. Mu Yunxuan took her into his arms and hugged her tightly. His sexy thin lips stuck to her ear and said gently, "my heart, Mo''er, has never been so steady as now." "Why?" Su Zimo''s voice is a little stuffy. He is steadfast, but she is not. "Because I love you so much, so much!" After the soul gathers together, his heart''s love is deeper, his heart is more happy. The nightmare is him. He is the nightmare. The perfect ending really makes him happy. His tone, very gentle, slow, sincere words, people sound like a fatal enjoyment, more is indulgence. "Yunxuan, thank you!" Su Zimo is very moved, very moved! This is her dream of love, the original, this world, really have such love, amazing her life. Is Su Zimo heart excited, Mu Yunxuan with her back to their own space ring ring ring. Su Zimo did not sleep all night, which will relax down. In Muyun Xuan''s arms, but some drowsiness. Mu Yun Xuan looked and frowned. "Mo''er." Su purple Mo opens eyes slightly, "cloud Xuan, how?" "Mo''er, are you sleepy?" Mu Yunxuan gently put her into the wide soft bed, he just want to love her well at the moment. Su Zimo vaguely looked at the answer: "you did not sleep well last night, I guarded you all night, now you are well, I also rest assured, Yunxuan, I want to sleep for a while." Finish saying that, Su purple Mo slightly side body, soon came to even breath! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 Mu Yunxuan looked at her with heartache, he actually guarded himself for a night. This silly stranger! Mu Yunxuan gently pulled the quilt on one side to cover her. He bowed his head and gave it a kiss on his white forehead. Mu Yunxuan gently stares at her. When she is asleep, she is still as beautiful, with red lips and white teeth, delicate chin, and long eyelashes, just like two small fans. She is quietly asleep and looks smart and moving. The beauty of his face is not allowed to leave. "Mo''er, I can''t describe how I feel now, but in my heart, he is. I don''t exclude the memory of nightmare. That memory is like my own. This love is full, which makes me feel very happy. Mo''er, all this is because of you." In his deep memory, she has always been so beautiful. From the first time he met her, she was kind and mischievous. Her every move was deeply rooted in his heart. Mu Yunxuan recalled all kinds of past, filled with unprecedented sweetness in his heart. "In this life, we not only love each other, but also have three babies, Mo''er, do you know? That''s what I''ve been looking forward to in my last life. " All the memories are back, Mu Yunxuan''s heart, steady and satisfied. Su Zimo this sleep, sleep to the sun set. When she wakes up, Mu Yunxuan is still sitting on the side of the bed to guard her. "Mo''er, wake up." "Well!" Su Zimo had a sleep and felt energetic. "Yunxuan, did I sleep long?" "Soon, just one day." "Only one day is not long." Su Zimo glared at her. "I can sleep more and more now, and one sleep is a day. The old people often say that the plan of a year is in spring, and the plan of a day is in the morning. We wasted another day. We went to the city master of qianning city at dawn and killed the old witch. We had to go back as soon as possible. I had a dream for more than a year, in which Qi''er cried very sad." Su Zimo opened the quilt and came down to the bed. Her throat became a little sour. Su Zimo stretched out a stretch, also deeply spit out a turbid gas, she seems to have become particularly at ease, at this time, she seems to be back in the border, that is full of blood boiling feeling. Mu Yunxuan gets up, embraces her from the back, and instantly sticks to her. "Mo''er, it''s dark now. We''ll go to the city Lord''s house early tomorrow morning." "Did I say I want to go now?" Su Zimo turned back and looked at him with his mouth. "Yunxuan, I can''t sleep now. I''ll make dinner for you first, and then I''ll practice." Mu Yunxuan listen, smile a face evil charm look at her, gently scrape her Qiong nose. "Mo''er, I''m not hungry." He''s hungry for other places! Su purple Mo a look at his eyes to know what he is thinking? She will not try to practice tonight because of his trouble. But his big hand, began to restlessly swim on her body. Su purple Mo a look, can''t help but frown. "Yunxuan, you didn''t have breakfast. You can''t skip dinner." Mu Yunxuan low magnetic voice, with a demagogue taste, and slowly sounded: "Mo Er, I just want to eat you." Mu Yunxuan this sentence, has been naked temptation to Su Zimo. That voice, with a touch of sentimental taste, listen to Su Zimo''s heart a burst of crisp hemp. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 "You''ll confuse me, every time." Su Zimo felt that heaven was really good to her. With the body condensed by essence, it is not afraid of cold and hot, has a sense of smell, can also do that kind of thing, then is it possible to have children next. All my thoughts are in the kiss of endless love. Tonight''s muyunxuan''s special tenderness, gentle gentle gentle whisper, warm care, considerate action, let Su Zimo enjoy a supreme cloud morning and evening rain. Love, need to know, know how to care, know how to be considerate, know everything for love, when everything is within reach, she open her heart to meet. In the daytime, Zimo sleeps more than she thinks in the middle of the night. Mu Yunxuan is full of energy, but still has some ideas. He has to give up when he looks at his beloved too tired. In the latter half of the night, he sleeps with Su Zimo in his arms. Cloud City, Shenchi cave. Today''s Shenchi cave is quite lively. Su oak has just given Su Zimo his regards. Night light cold, muyunyue, heyunting, feiluan, muyunfan, muyunhan and beibing Yaqi all come to see Su Zimo in Shenchi cave. Ye Mo Ying felt more and more sad when he saw that the Shenchi cave was so lively. There was such a person who was worried about his wife, but his wife still had no sign of waking up. Su Zimo was awakened by their chatter early in the morning. "Alas Su Zimo got up and sighed slightly, leaning on the head of the bed quietly listening to them. Everyone is here to report the good news. Ningxiang and Mobai haven''t come to see her for a long time. Are they going back to the ghost family. Yunhan is saying that he is going to get married. Yunting is here to nag her. And the night in the Shenchi cave is light and cold. He goes to the crystal coffin and looks at Su Zimo''s sleeping face with a smile: "Momo, the protoss has almost recovered. In a few days, you can put the magic map of life and death together and put it into the holy land again. By the way, I want to tell you that he is happy." Su purple Mo a listen, instantly shook the body. She yelled: "night light cold, no, you can''t put the magic map of life and death together!" Su Zimo''s call wakes Mu Yun Xuan. "The night is light and cold. If you put together the magic map of life and death, I will not finish with you." Su purple Mo rude from the body of cloud Xuan turn over the bed. Fast and fidgety around the bed. Mu Yunxuan but turned over, smiling at her pace. "The night is light and cold. Shut up. You can report the good news. Why do you want to report the bad news? It''s useless to put the magic map of life and death in the holy land. You might as well leave it like this "Momo, I will live in Cloud City and wait for you to come back. You must wake up quickly." "Light cold, you can do anything you want, but don''t put the magic map of life and death together. Please, please It is. " Su Zimo roared, knowing that it was just in vain, but she really hoped that light cold could hear her voice at the moment. "Uncle Ye, the magic map of life and death has no effect here. Will it affect other places?" Su asked. "Oak son, don''t worry! There won''t be any. After splicing, the ones will be worshipped in the holy land. " Su Zimo listen to their conversation, really want to beat the night light cold meal. Su purple Mo turns back, see Mu cloud Xuan smile a face evil spirit of looking at her. "You still smile, after the magic map of life and death is stitched together, the witchcraft of these three continents will become stronger, and then we will have to spend a lot of time to kill the witches." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 "Silly Mo''er, isn''t there still a husband when the sky falls?" His casual tone was overbearing. He got up lazily, leaning lazily against the head of the bed. Su Zimo calmly walked to one side of the table and sat down. "I know you''re holding it when the day falls down. You''re taller than me. I can''t even hold it if I want to." Su Zimo thought, now at least two years later to return to Haoyue country, her heart is incomparable pain, to that time, the children are nearly ten years old, she missed, will be the children''s best childhood. At the thought of this, Su Zimo''s throat is always sour. She is just an ordinary mother. She always thought that she could play the role of a good mother. But now, she can''t even realize her wish to accompany her children to grow up. She left the children with endless pain, missing and waiting. Baby, I''m sorry! Su purple Mo as butterfly wings like eyelashes, Susu of trembling, she always feel like there is something in the throat, so that their breathing is not smooth. Su Zimo slightly clenched his hands. She sprang to her feet. She couldn''t waste her time now. She had to kill the witch before they put the magic map of life and death together. "Muyunxuan, get up quickly." Mu Yun Xuan slightly frowns, he seems to have seen the first time to see the Su purple mo. "Mo''er, are you fierce?" Mu Yunxuan finished, but also with the contraction of the shoulder. "What''s more, I''m a tiger in Qi''er''s mouth. Get up quickly and let''s go to the city Lord''s house." but she felt as like as two peas in the same nightmare. However, in the nightmare love, his soul is full of holes, and his waiting is everlasting. "You To see her lively appearance, the mood is more comfortable, his stranger, no matter what it looks like, is his favorite appearance. Wait for muyunxuan to wash well. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan also quickly came to the city master''s house. Today they are here for an official visit. After handing in the post, they waited outside the gate of the city Lord''s house. Su Zimo some worried asked: "Yunxuan, Mo Yan really did not have your memory?" Mu Yunxuan looked at her, in the dark eyes of Shuiguang, there was a gentle smile: "Mo''er, don''t worry! He won''t remember all the memories about you. When he was five years old, he suddenly had a black spot on his left face, so he was very ostracized. I exchanged his appearance for his body to preserve his soul. Now it''s all over. " Su Zimo was relieved. She slightly pondered, and quickly raised her eyes to Mu Yunxuan. "Yunxuan, what about your people?" Su Zimo suddenly remembered the old man of Nightmare City. "Mo''er, everything in the world can not be perfect. Nightmare and Jianmo are already the things of the previous life. In this life, I am just Mu Yunxuan, and you are just Su Zimo." "So simple?" Su Zimo''s long eyelashes like butterfly wings flash quickly. Mu Yunxuan some evil smile counter asked: "do Mo son want to make it more complicated?" Su Zimo looked at his evil expression, how could she suddenly have an impulse to beat people? Su Zimo originally wanted to kick him. Seeing that there were so many people around, she pinched Mu Yunxuan''s arm: "you don''t think things are complicated enough. I just care about your people. Do you need to distort my meaning like this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 "Ah Mu Yunxuan slightly painful ah. "Mo''er, are you murdering your husband?" Mu Yunxuan some aggrieved looking at her, but love and her like this in the heart. But Su Zimo warned: "this is polite to you, Mu Yunxuan, I know you are a nightmare when there is a bad nature, your soul is now fully integrated, this evil plus your own, will be even worse, so, in the future you give me a little attention." "Mo''er..." "Two distinguished guests, welcome to the city Lord." That informer came out, also interrupted Mu Yunxuan next to say. Thank you very much Su Zimo responded with a smile. With Mu Yunxuan shoulder to shoulder into the city master''s house. She came to the city Lord''s house last night, and there are still Phoenix Tail flowers everywhere. Mu Yunxuan is very happy to see the Phoenix Tail flower. His first meeting with her was in the Phoenix tailed flower. This time, they were still taken to the main hall on the fourth floor. Just like when they came yesterday, the only change was that the pot of withered Impatiens had been removed. The city Lord sat on the throne, still a nightmare, except for the first time after the amazing, look at their eyes is strange. Seeing such Mo Yan, Su Zimo''s heart fell a little bit. "Are you two the king and Princess of Xuan who are well-known in the three continents?" His voice, very clear, looking at Mu Yunxuan eyes with some appreciation. Mu Yunxuan nodded and opened the door to see the mountain and said: "city Lord, you must know our husband and wife''s intention. Let''s get to the point." Mo Yan smiles and looks desolate. "The three continents have been under the control of witches for many years. Witches are cruel and mean nothing to life. The city Lord looked at the distorted world of the three continents and tried to change it. However, with our own efforts, it is difficult for us to change it. The city master has been waiting for an opportunity. Qianning city and Mopan Mountain have had a festival. This time, Xuan Wang wants to cooperate with qianning City, which is not impossible. However, I hope you can leave the three continents after changing the three continents, because you do not belong here. " Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo look at each other. The clear and deep voice was full of some sarcasm: "our husband and wife came here not to command the three continents, but to have other things. If you like, the three continents will be yours. After killing the witch God, we will leave after finding what we need." Mu Yun Xuan looks at the Su purple Mo beside him gently. A trace of pain flashed in his black eyes. His soul was broken down in order to let Mo''er return to his side. When he came back, the soul gathered together, but Mo''er died again. I''ll make fun of him. On this trip to Mopan Mountain, he must get the antidote stone. Let me live. The soul gathers together, a lot of things become clearer. Mu Yunxuan''s eyeground, with a bit of frustrating hatred. The only thing left is the tenderness of the eye. "With the words of King Xuan, the Lord of this city will be relieved." Nightmare looked at them, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. "If you want to change the three continents, you have to kill the witch." Su Zimo looked at him a little, "on the way to here, we met elder Geng Yingxue. She told us that the reason why the wizard''s magic power is not strong is that the magic map of life and death is broken, but if the magic map of life and death is stitched together, this matter will become very difficult." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 "Granny, where is he?" Mengyan asked excitedly. "She''s where she likes to be." Su Zimo''s tone, very calm, she thought, in addition to the people she wanted to see, other people she should not want to see. Mo Yan''s face was filled with regret. "I''ll take you to a man." Mo Yan knew that great grandfather would probably know them. The three continents are so cruel that they destroy the happiness of many people. This time, I''m afraid that there will be a chance to annihilate those hateful wizard flying ashes. Mo Yan takes Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan by a secret room. On the way, I didn''t meet the boy named Mo ran. There was silence along the way, only the footsteps of three people. After passing through the four chambers, the three men came to a more spacious chamber. There are traces of people living here, but it is also very simple, only some things for washing and gargling. The secret rooms are all made of bluestone. On the broad steps and on a white soft couch, a man in white is sitting. He has a crane hair and a childish face, and his facial features are exquisite and elegant. He is practicing. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other, both of them are guessing the identity of the man. "Great grandfather, here comes the guest." Mo Yan said respectfully. After a long time, the man slowly opened his eyes. See Su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan, man''s eyes slightly startled! Looking at Su Zimo''s eyes, also with some doubts. He got up and walked slowly towards them. "You have the smell of the ghost clan. Are you a ghost clan?" His voice is very soft. "Elder, younger Su Zimo, this is my husband Mu Yunxuan. My younger generation is not a member of the GUI family. My father is a member of the GUI family." Su Zimo slowly opened his mouth to explain. "Oh The man looks at Su Zimo slowly. "You look a little like a cloud." The man then walked into Su Zimo a few steps. Su purple Mo frowns, did he guess right, he is father''s master. "Master, my father''s name is mo Yuntian." The man slightly doubts, "you are the daughter of Yuntian, you are Jane Mo, but you should not be so young?" "I am Jane mo after rebirth." Su Zimo''s eyes slightly changed, and the affair of Jian Mo is completely over. "Well!" The man suddenly smile, that calm eyes rippling out a bit of excitement, "I am your father''s master, you should call me a Shigong." "Mo''er has met Shigong." As expected, it was the same as she guessed, but why was he here? Didn''t Geng Yingxue say that he went back? "Well! Your father told me about it in his letter, but later I came back here and lost your news. " Qian Tian Hao looks at Su Zimo and tightly looks at Su Zimo''s face. After a while, he was shocked and asked excitedly, "Mo''er, how can you only have your soul in it, and where does the chaotic Qi come from?" "Shigong, in a cave in Lingyang City, we met elder Geng Yingxue. It was there that we got the chaotic spirit." The blood of Qiantian Hao''s whole body suddenly boils at this moment. It seems that in an instant, the heart that has already died is suddenly revived, and the body is also slightly shaking. I wish I could go to Lingyang city right now. "Shigong, she has been waiting for you, but she has already..." "What''s the matter?" Thousand days Hao quickly interrupts Su Zimo''s words. Su Zimo heart slightly pumping pain, such a result, not everyone is willing to face. Su Zimo hesitated for a long time and said painfully, "what we see is the obsession of the predecessors. She has been waiting for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 Thousands of days of Hao''s heart, instantaneous pain to be unable to breathe. His pale and painful handsome face was reflected in the brightly lit secret room. His lips were trembling with the pain of rolling up the table, and his handsome face was several years old in an instant. All his life, what he brought to Xueer was endless waiting and pain. Far from hating him, she has been waiting for him to this day. The whole scene became silent, only a thousand days of heavy breathing sound! It took a long time for him to calm down. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan both understand the pain in his heart. "In those years, a lot of things happened. Then I went back to the ghost clan and recorded what I saw and heard here and gave it to your father. Then I came back. But after more than a year, when I came back here, she went to see me again, and we missed our whole life." Listening to his understatement, Su Zimo knows that things are far from so simple. "After I came back, I went out to look for her for many years, but there was no news of her, so I went back to the place where I was waiting for her, but she never came back. It turned out that she had already..." Qian Tian Hao''s voice choked and his expression was painful. It seems that the pain accumulated over the years collapsed in this moment. "I didn''t expect that in the end, you brought me her news." Su Zimo suddenly felt that the whole thing was like a net, surrounded her everywhere, so that she could not escape. Sometimes, she will feel panic and helpless. But even so, she could only face it with a straight back. "Shigong, she is in Lingyang city. She has been waiting for you." "OK, Mo''er, thank you!" As long as there''s news from her. Xueer, wait for me for a few days. I''ll pick you up in a few days. "Mo''er, how did you die?" This point, asked Mu Yunxuan heart the most painful place. Every time he thought of it, his heart, like thousands of ants, was gnawing at his heart. "Shigong, I died under the curse of the sorcerer. Now I can only be saved by dispelling the mantra stone. My body is condensed by essence." "It seems that everything is life." Qiantian Hao bowed his head and meditated slightly. After a while, he looked like Mo Yan, "Yan''er, go and prepare, I will move out of the secret room." "Yes, granddad." Mo Yan looks at Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan and turns to leave. Thousand days Hao slowly walked a few steps, the face or to face, has been so many years passed, all that year, Jieling still needs to tie the bell! Turn to see Su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan, he light smile. "Mo''er, it''s not easy to kill yingrou. You should be prepared." There was a touch of worry on his face. "But Mo Yan said it was very simple. Just kill the witch." Su Zimo one day to hear two different news, the bottom of my heart is helpless. She also thinks that witches are not easy to deal with, so she comes to qianning city. "He is a child and has been in qianning city all year round. He will know the fierce relationship among them. Yingrou''s witchcraft is very powerful. In those years, someone escaped from Mopan Mountain and took away tianwu and the magic map of life and death. The witchcraft here is weaker. If the magic map of life and death is recovered, the world here will definitely make people more angry than what you see." Su Zimo listened and worried: "Shigong, the magic map of life and death is in Haoyue country, but it is broken. I just heard my friend say this morning that he will put the magic map of life and death together again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 "If it''s stitched together, the witchcraft here will become more powerful, which is not a good omen." Thousand days Hao''s face more and more dignified. "Over the years, Ying Rou has been making sorcery worse. The witches and beasts she has made are very powerful and invulnerable. Ordinary people are not their opponents." "Shigong, Mo''er has met a witch beast in Jiaoling city. Mo''er has a way to deal with it." But Qiantian Hao shook his head and said, "Mo''er, you only meet a few. Mopan Mountain, it sounds like you may think it is a small village or a small town. In fact, she is very big. Yingrou keeps practicing and refining all kinds of poisonous insects she wants to refine. Mopan Mountain is not as simple as you think." Su Zimo was shocked to hear it! She and Yunxuan both made a fatal mistake. They always thought that Mopan Mountain would not be too big. But now. "Geng yingrou was born out of wedlock. Her witchcraft was strictly evaluated by her family. It can be said that she got the true story. However, this person was jealous. It was because I refused to marry her that she made this place. All this is because of me." The tone of thousand days is full of helplessness. But even so, he never regretted his decision. In his heart, only the beautiful and gentle Xueer could be tolerated. Su Zimo''s big eyes flickered. Shigong was so handsome that his influence was extraordinary. He indirectly left a gray link between him and the enemy, and blocked his way and retreat. At this time, Su Zimo can only say a word in his heart: ask the world what love is, straight teach people to live and die. For women''s jealousy, absolutely not bow to admit a mistake can be solved. Between two women, once there is a rival in love, there will be inevitable hatred and revenge. After coming here, she really realized how terrible the Revenge of a woman with hatred is! "Master, if the people of this seat and the people of qianning city add up, there will be a half chance of winning." For a long time, Mu Yun Xuan suddenly asked. "How many of you?" Qian Tian Hao stares at Mu Yun Xuan. "More than 30000 people have enough ability to deal with ordinary witches." For their own choice, muyunxuan is still very confident. "There are only 30000 elite soldiers in qianning city. Geng yingrou hasn''t responded much to such a big disturbance. This shows that she doesn''t care too much about what you''ve done. Besides, the terrain of Mopan Mountain is complex, and it''s not easy to attack. But it''s certain that all the people living in Mopan Mountain are witches and witches, so you don''t have to be merciful." Mu Yunxuan''s expression was serious a little bit, "master, why don''t we discuss how to pay more people to Mopan Mountain? Mo''er has only ten years to go, and now there are only nine years left. We must find the antidote stone as soon as possible." This is what they came to Mopan Mountain for. "Let''s go! Let''s go out first. This matter can''t come in a hurry. We must discuss a countermeasure carefully, so as to reduce the casualties. " Qian Tianhao looked around. He has been hiding here for decades. It''s time for him to go out and have a look. Every day he is living the same way, and if he wants to be reborn, he has to get out of here. If he can''t change the environment, he can change himself, but he can''t change his attitude. The past can''t change. He can only go out and face the unpredictable tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan lived in the city Lord''s house for three days. For the past three days, they have been discussing how to deal with witches. People''s attention is limited. When you pay attention to one thing, you can''t notice other things. These days, Su Zimo has had a very full time, and missing is also repelled by various discussions. On the sixth day, several people finally worked out the countermeasures. If they want to attack and polish Panshan, they must take all the towns on the top of the bright moon. Mu Yunxuan immediately made a statement that it was up to him to do it. And promised to take all the towns within three months. After that, qianning city helped them attack and polish Panshan together. On the day when Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan bid farewell to qianning City, qiantianhao elder also went to Lingyang city to meet elder Geng Yingxue. The sunshine in spring flows like water notes brilliantly, moistening different charming sadness. On the way back to the top of the bright moon, Muyun Xuan hugs Su Zimo tightly. The speed of nine wings is also very fast! "Yunxuan, in three months, are you really sure to take the top of the bright moon?" Su Zimo looks back at him, they have no time to check how many towns there are on the top of the bright moon? Mu cloud Xuan a face sneer, his eye bottom, permeate a bit cool thin. His cool fingers gently pick up Su Zimo''s beautiful chin. "Mo''er, don''t you believe in the ability to be a husband?" Su purple Mo eyebrow light pick, look, have a look, just warned him a few days ago, at the moment again exposed his inferiority, isn''t it? "Pa!" Su Zimo pushed away his big hand and patted him hard. "How many times have I told you to put away your bad nature." Mu Yunxuan smile more and more evil charm, fingers in front of him shake. "Mo''er, are you afraid of being confused by your husband?" "You can be arrogant." Her eyes collided with him. One angry, one evil spirit! "Is it difficult for me to do this? Do you want my husband to pretend incompetent?" Deep charming words, let Su Zimo''s heart beat hard. Su Zimo quickly moved away from his eyes. Yunxuan has such magic, always let her involuntarily follow the enemy. "I''m serious. According to QingHan''s words, we have no time to stop them from joining the magic map of life and death. I don''t know how strong it will become here. In short, it will be better for us if we can shorten the time a little bit." Mu Yunxuan dark eyes, brewing a smile of their own. "It''s up to our strangers." His tone, doting to the extreme! Su Zimo soon found a problem, the soul gathered Muyun Xuan, become more profound. These days, she always felt that he became very fond of teasing her. Just like the nightmare to Jianmo, always evil and spoiled, perhaps, this is the most real character of Yunxuan. Feeling that she suddenly had no voice, he approached her a little bit. "Mo''er, what are you thinking?" The pleasant voice makes Su Zimo come back in vain. "Ah Su Zimo quickly shook his head. "Nothing?" "Well!" Mu Yunxuan looked at her slightly flattering face, knowing that she did not tell himself the truth. You know, after the soul of nightmare gathered together, Mu Yunxuan''s thinking became more sensitive, and his cultivation was more powerful to make him feel terrible! In the past, he was all concerned about the woman in his arms. When all the memories came together, his boundless love for her broke out in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 In his first meeting with him, he identified her at a glance. "Mo''er, do you know that everything you have can see through my eyes." He said with great emotion, his eyes half narrowed, and there was a slight breath of danger. Smell speech, Su purple Mo does not agree, that this person in his heart, in the end will become how terrible! Su Zimo suddenly warned: "Mu Yunxuan, if you are like this, you''d better not say it, you also know my character." He listened, a casual smile, his words touching the heart: "Mo son, do you think you can escape this life?" "What do you think?" She laughs strangely, as long as she wants, still can do. "I don''t think so?" As long as he can not leave his sight in her life, the most beautiful day is his. In the world of Warcraft, as Jane Mo, she will often quarrel to go home to see her parents. As Su Zimo now, he can only be happy in his arms. She is like his bone marrow, has been deeply embedded in his body, and is deeper and deeper! He now has nothing else in his life. As long as he can stay with her in his arms, that is the happiest thing for him. "You can have a try, run for me Su purple Mo, can have a set." Su Zimo''s eyes are full of provocation. "Mo''er, it''s really not a good thing for you to show off your tongue with relish in my arms." Mu Yun Xuan fondly scraped her Qiong nose. "Muyunxuan, am I in the arms of my beloved, should I speak with caution and fear and keep silent?" Su purple Mo picks eyebrow to look at him, she does not have big words to be ashamed of. People will have secrets. He can see through everything and let her find superiority. "It doesn''t have to be like this. When I''m afraid, you try to leave me and let me find it easily. You must be in my sight all the time." Mu Yunxuan overbearing requirements of her. "Yunxuan, if you don''t have the heart to do it, it''s just like the fish lost the water, and the picture lacks color, which will make our life a lot of bumps and bumps. Mind is not a conspiracy, not the use of dark means to achieve an end, but the skills needed to do things. How can you think of it like this? If that pair of trousers is out of line, it can be corrected. If this person''s thought is deviated, it will be impossible for nine cows to pull back. " Su Zimo felt that he should popularize the most basic knowledge with him, otherwise she would be sad in the future. Seeing her speak well, his smile became more and more evil. She would say something out of the ordinary from time to time, but he also liked to hear it. "Mo''er, I know what you mean, but..." Suddenly, Mu Yunxuan felt a bit wrong. Su Zimo also felt it. In the air, a silvery white light seems to be drowning the land. "Yunxuan, what''s going on?" Su purple Mo looks down, they are still above the sea. Mu Yunxuan''s soul recognition quickly penetrates the body. Suddenly, his eyes, as if the ice as cold, revealed in addition to endless killing intention. Then, a melodious sound came, this time, not from one place, but from all directions. Su Zimo''s beautiful appearance gradually became infected with a look of pain. The piano is playing faster and faster! Su Zimo''s eyes, suddenly suppress the deep pain. "Ah...!" Su Zimo couldn''t help but scream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 There was a shrill howl in the air, which was creepy. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looked at her in a moment of pain can''t self-control, want to quickly return Su Zimo to the space ring ring ring, but he suddenly found that there is no Xuanqi in the space ring ring ring. Suddenly, Mu Yunxuan thought of a possibility. Aurora! Su Zimo''s breath began to rush up, as if the soul was about to be decomposed. She put her hands around her head, and the pain made her lose her mind. A head of soft hair, she pulled disorderly. "Mo''er, Mo''er, you are supporting for a while." Every word of his is full of great pain. She is painful, and he is even more painful. Damned soul song, actually let his Mo son so painful. His dark eyes gave off a bloodthirsty blue light. There was a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. From his whole body, a faint blue light, just like the silver light just now spread more rapidly than before. In an instant, like the roar of millions of wild animals, the sound of the musical instrument was blocked. Su Zimo''s body pain gradually reduced a lot. "What do you think, Mo''er? Is it still painful? " His voice was soft with deep remorse. Su Zimo looked at him in silence, and she didn''t even have the strength to speak at the moment. "Mo''er." Looking at her so weak, it was as if he would lose her at any time. "Pain." Su purple Mo difficult spit out a painful word, the sound is weak like mosquito sound. Mu Yunxuan tightly supports her. "Mo''er, it won''t hurt after a while." He''ll make those people hurt a hundred times more than she does. Su Zimo closed her eyes, the soul song is very good, but to her, is the world''s most terrible magic sound, she has never been so painful as today. When she was in pain, she couldn''t feel anyone or anything outside. All of a sudden, the melodious sound of the piano and the roar of the wild animals stopped suddenly. And then there was the howl of fear from humans. "Ah...!" The silent sky was filled with the shrill screams of life. Mu Yunxuan''s heart, after hearing these calls, his heart sank little by little, and his handsome face was full of haze. With his current cultivation, his prestige is enough to kill witches above level 16. Then, a silver light, visible to the naked eye, quickly faded away, and the blue sky appeared. "Mo''er, are you better?" With his big white hands, he gently smoothed the hair that covered her cheek. Looking at her weak expression, his face, close to her face, the cold feeling let his heart shake violently. Su Zimo slightly opened his eyes, vaguely looking at the delay in the handsome Yan. The pain just now, for her, is a nightmare. She has enough determination and patience, but she can still cry with pain! Mu Yunxuan looks at her blurred eyes, seems to be a little confused. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan calls her gently. How much pain is needed to make her so weak. His stranger, has always been so strong. Mu Yunxuan quickly took Su Zimo back to the space ring ring ring. After putting her on the bed, he went to fetch water. Gently wiped her face and body. After a while, Su Zimo gradually fell into a deep sleep. Mu Yunxuan angry and self blame, is he is too careless, let her instantly bear so painful pain. He held her hand tightly, the remorse in his heart became stronger and stronger, and the strength of his holding her hand increased gradually. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 Su Zimo this sleep, sleep to the next evening to wake up. During this period, Mu Yunxuan has been accompanied by her side. This day and night, for him, very painful. Looking at the bed, Su Zimo''s beautiful eyelashes like butterfly''s wings flicker gently. Mu Yunxuan anxious heart, the heart fell instantly. "Mo''er, you wake up, but where else do you feel uncomfortable?" Mu Yunxuan quickly asked with concern, and looked at her with a full of tenderness. His eyes, small and thin, seriously observed the expression on her face. "No, how long have I been sleeping?" She felt like she should have been sleeping for a long time. "Mo''er, you have been sleeping for nearly a day and a night." His voice was gentle, with fatal tenderness in every syllable. Su Zimo slowly rose and shook his head. Her eyes suddenly turned pale. She raised her eyes and looked at him seriously. "Yunxuan, the soul chasing song is too painful for me. We must think of a way to deal with it. It is really too painful to face such pain every time." "Well, Mo''er, I''ll do something about it." Her words stirred up the deep chord in his heart and made him want to go to Mopan Mountain to kill the woman at the moment. This time, they used Aurora''s enchantment to let the Requiem song contend in the whole enchantment, which made her suffer so much. Su Zimo looked at his black eyes, good-looking show eyebrow micro Cu: "you this day night did not sleep?" "Mo''er, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry." Looking at her deep sleep, he did not dare to be distracted for a moment. How dare he sleep with her. If she couldn''t sleep, he couldn''t imagine the consequences. "I''m fine now. You have a rest and I''ll make dinner for you." She knows his temper. This day and night, he not only didn''t sleep, but also didn''t take a drink of water. He kept her quiet, worried and afraid. "Good, Mo''er said to eat, for my husband is really a little hungry." Mu Yunxuan smile at her, eyes full of tenderness. Looking at her faint smile, all the panic and fear were released in an instant. Su Zimo gets up and lets him lie on the bed. After covering the quilt for him, he turns to cook. Looking at her figure in his eyes a little bit disappear, his heart, seems to follow the same, she is not in his sight, his heart will always feel uneasy. Half an hour later, Su Zimo made three dishes and one soup, and cooked him the spare ribs soup. It took a long time to make him sleep more. However, Mu Yunxuan in his sleep is always easy to wake up. After su Zimo has arranged the food, he wakes up and looks at the dishes that he likes to eat on the table. His face overflows with a happy smile. "Come and eat when you wake up." She is really not a good wife. She always makes him eat and starve. "Good!" He sat down at the table and enjoyed what she had done for him. The next day, the next spring rain. Outside the world, is the spring rain washed fresh. The rain is not too big, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan also continue to go. It will be more than a day before they can go back to Jiaoling city. Their target this time is Jiaoling city. For muyunxuan, you don''t need to bring Yunhe with them. He and Jiuyi can destroy Jiaoling city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 Because of the rain, on the fourth day, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan arrived at Jiaoling city. Muyun decided to do it tonight. His target is the city Lord''s house. Two people came to the city Lord''s house, Mu Yunxuan gently looked at Su Zimo beside him, and said in a soft voice, "Mo''er, I can deal with it. Would you like to go back to the ring ring ring of space first?" "Not good." Su Zimo looked at him with a firm and stubborn look in his eyes. "Mo''er, I can let you do anything, but I''m afraid that they can play the soul song anytime and anywhere. Looking at your pain, I will also be very painful." "Yunxuan, you are worried too much. If they don''t know our action tonight, how can they set a trap for us? They came here a few days ago, but now it''s our surprise attack. I have a way to deal with them. " Su Zimo won''t let him face it alone. There are sorcery animals here. She has experienced it last time. It''s very difficult to deal with. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan is still worried. Seeing her pain, weakness and helplessness, he, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, also had the illusion that the sky was falling down. "Muyunxuan, why are you getting more and more ink? Are you doing bad things? If I su Zimo wants to do bad things, it is the mixed world female devil. What are you afraid of? step on it! And I miss you tonight Su Zimo''s last voice became very gentle, with a smile in his eyes. He was over cautious. This sentence for mu Yunxuan, but fatal temptation. "Then you must be obedient, and you must be in my sight." Mu Yunxuan gentle account of the way. "Well, well!" Su Zimo quickly nodded, that way, afraid that Mu Yunxuan would not agree. That kind of pain, pain to separate her soul, she now think, still have lingering fear, but she dare not let him face alone. "You! Mischievous. " He gave her a gentle squeeze on the cheek. He put soft on the beautiful face, more and more attractive. His appearance is very provocative, every move, elegant and strong. Four eyes hand in hand, line of sight blend together, the deep tenderness of collision. As soon as they turned around, they were like ghosts and quickly jumped to the city Lord''s house. Mu Yunxuan pulls Su Zimo, and releases powerful pressure instantly. For his own welfare, he intends to make a quick decision. Without any precautions, under this kind of cultivation which is higher than the peak of xuanhun level, the wizard below level 16 lost his thinking ability under this pressure. "Ah Under the strong pressure, the sorcerer below level 16 gave out a cry of pain. After a while, under the strong pressure, he died suddenly. "Break in, attack immediately." On the second floor, there was a roar from the man. The city Lord''s house has long been in chaos. Su purple Mo a listen to the voice, is that city Lord''s voice. I hope I don''t disturb others tonight. "Roar!" Angry roar let Su purple Mo slightly frown. "Yunxuan, it''s the witch beast coming out. I''ll deal with it later." "Mo''er, be careful." His eyes were full of cold, but he was facing the smelly monster that jumped down from the second floor. The surrounding clean air instantly stinks and is polluted. Mu Yunxuan this just know, Mo son that day describes sorcery beast how disgusting. He exudes a light blue light, with a deep dislike. After a while, eleven sorcery beasts surround Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan from all directions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 "Cough..." Mu Yunxuan can hold back the feeling of mountains and rivers in his stomach. "Mo''er, are these the sorcerers you said?" Mu Yun Xuan held his breath and asked. The smell is killing. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded solemnly on her face. She didn''t want to say any more words. She just wanted to kill these sorcerers quickly. I killed 11 last time, but I didn''t expect there were 11 more. Or did they only put 11 witch beasts here? "King Xuan, Princess Xuan, I''ve heard a lot about you! It really caught the Lord off guard when he attacked my Lord''s house tonight. " Next to the window on the second floor, stood a fat man. His tone is light, with a bit of irony. Mu Yunxuan coldly looked at him, "it seems that the city Lord has been waiting for us for a long time?" "Yes, the assassination failed a few days ago. The witch knows that your next target is Jiaoling city." The city Lord is a bit complacent. It is not difficult to see from his complacent eyes that he is sure to win Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. "You visited the city Lord''s house a few nights ago, but to your disappointment, you didn''t find what you wanted." The city Lord''s words are loud, and his eyes are proud of Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. "It turns out that the spirit of heaven and soul stone has long been moved away by you." Su purple Mo tiny frown asks a way. "Yes, it is said that there is only one thousand day thieves, and there is no reason to guard against thieves for thousands of days. However, it is between the emperor xuanwang and his wife who specialize in stealing Wu Ling, so we have to guard against them." All the sarcasm in the words of the city Lord. There are many witches gathered around. The witches point to muyunxuan and Su Zimo, and their words are full of ridicule. "Ah, the xuanwang and his wife are so shameless that they can steal such things as Wu Ling." "Who said it was not! They are so unique that they are both thieves. " "Tut Tut, it is said that Princess Xuan is just a touch of soul. Nowadays, even ghosts are thieves." Hearing this, all the witches laughed. Now, those who can stand here are all level 18 witches. If they have the ability, they will naturally become fat. For a while, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan became thieves in an instant. Mu Yunxuan listened, his face was gloomy. And Su purple Mo, eyes full of scorn at the crowd. Pity her all her life, but it''s ruined tonight. Su zimoge looks at the city Lord warily, and her eyes gradually become cold and merciless. Contact with her cold eyes, the city Lord suddenly felt the cool wind on his body. He subconsciously avoided the sight of KAISU Zimo. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s really not a good thing to show off your tongue. If I were you, I would keep silent and think about what to do? To live. " Hearing this, the mocking eyes of the witches turned into panic! Su Zimo then said: "like to express their opinions is a preference of people, but the result is to kill themselves. You do so many evil things, even the newborn baby, so don''t be unaware of the safety of your mouth just happy." Su Zimo''s voice is very cold, every breath, only smell, she has been almost unbearable. The city Lord hummed softly: "Princess Xuan, this is our world. In this world, people have different choices. As long as they have choices, they will yearn for it. It is your intrusion that destroys everything here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 "Yes, you are right. In this world, people have different choices. As long as they have choices, they will be eager for them. Your desire is endless killing. Our choice is to stop you. You kill with sorcery. We are just treating people with their own way. Don''t make your bloody witch wish profession so noble." Su purple Mo instantly become cold, that tone of sarcasm, can let the fire in the heart of a person rush to the top of the forehead. "You..." The city Lord was choked with anger. Tonight, their husband and wife raided the city Lord''s house, which made him a little unprepared. Last time they sneaked into the city Lord''s house and killed 11 sorcerers. Although the wizard was angry, he still gave him 11 more. That is to say, their husband and wife destroyed the city Lord''s house tonight. This is just ridiculous. They will be a terrible existence in the top of the bright moon. But this sudden change, the city Lord feel the atmosphere around is very strange. At this time, the sorcerer, with its head tilted, its sharp yellow teeth bared, and its throat rolled with a low growl. Light green liquid on the body, constantly dripping to the ground. Su Zimo can''t stand it. "Master of the city, deal with me." "Mo''er, be careful." Mu Yunxuan finished, looking at the city Lord''s black eyes, with the meaning of killing. His figure, full of the meaning of killing, flashed out of the circle surrounded by sorcerers and beasts. The sorcerer quickly reached out to catch Mu Yunxuan, but he didn''t catch anything. "Witch beast, kill her." At the city Lord''s command, the shrill howl is frightening. Su Zimo''s beautiful face gave a cold smile, and the whole body quickly released the wings of confusion. The red rosette wings are like red whips with blood. Every time I hit the sorcerer, the sorcerer made a painful sound. The sorcerers are constantly retreating. Looking at such a scene, the witches begin to be afraid. On the second floor, the whole top of the building was shaken off. The city Lord and muyunxuan fought fiercely. And downstairs, the sorcerers and beasts are issued a sharp fear of howling, endless ears. At the moment, Su Zimo''s rosed wings are like a tiger''s den in the dragon''s pond. As long as you get close, it seems that you will die in an instant. Su Zimo and last time the same, rosette wing more and more fierce, her figure flies high. Hundreds of misty wings surrounded her, just like the rising of the nine heaven Xuannu. Such a gorgeous and spectacular scene, so that the wizard is not busy to save their lives, are busy watching this spectacular scene. The high Mu Yunxuan looks like a fairy and smiles enchanting. Turn back, start to kill more. People look at the United States, but Su purple Mo eyes are full of killing. The blood red rosette wings, growing rapidly, surrounded the eleven sorcerers. After a while, the scream became weaker and weaker. Su Zimo this just slightly smile, this result she guessed, in the heart instantly rises a sense of achievement. But in this way, for her, is not satisfied, she must strive to be a strong peak as soon as possible. For the ghost, she will not give up the strong peak. "Ah Su Zimo''s back came the sound of heavy objects falling. Don''t look back, Su Zimo also knows who it is. "Ah "The Lord of the city is dead." "Come on, get out of here." The wizard, who was not dead, fled in panic. But in order to escape under the hand of Mu Yunxuan, it also needs strength. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes suddenly look at the past, the killing intention in the eyes is more and more obvious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 His arms shook, and from his whole body, the blue light was just like the starry sky. Instigate! The blue light turned into a sharp short arrow and flew to those witches who wanted to escape. "Ah There was a scream. Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at the roof of the house, which was just like a God. She was shocked that the cultivation of Yunxuan suddenly became so terrible, and those little blue lights became the most powerful killing weapon. The rest of the witches are all level 18 wizards. And he didn''t have to do it in person. He could kill the level 18 wizard by turning those little blue lights into sharp arrows. She was shocked. After the blue light disappeared, the city Lord''s mansion, which had just been illuminated, became a dead city in an instant. Su Zimo is still in shock, Mu Yunxuan has already flown back to her side. "Nine wings." Nine wings a body big red clothes, the moment appears in front of Mu Yun Xuan. "Master." Nine wings smile at Mu Yun Xuan, the power of the master is more and more powerful. Su Zimo looked at nine wings and laughed. He picked up his eyebrows and joked: "nine wings, this big red dress is very suitable for you. It''s been so long. It''s hard to see you wear red clothes and bright clothes. With your happy smile, you''ve made the whole world beautiful." Su Zimo is not exaggerating. After the four magical beasts of Yunxuan are transformed into human beings, they are really very handsome! Nine wings a listen, the smile of the corner of the mouth more and more expand. "Madame, the master is still with you. Is that true?" Nine wing looks at Mu cloud Xuan gloomy handsome Yan, pour also did not feel to have much fear. "What''s wrong with him? If his mouth is on me, can he control my freedom of speech? " Finish saying, Su purple Mo stares at one eye, Mu Yun Xuan of a face gloomy. "Who are you showing me with a face?" The mouth says so, but in the heart actually some flustered. For her, for more than a year, all the men around her, and occasionally joked and joked with Jiuyi, which was nothing? Mu Yunxuan ignored her, but looked at nine wings. "Jiuyi, you go to inform xuangui and Baihu and ask them to take Yunhe and others to live in Jiaoling city and clean up the master''s house." "Yes, master." Nine wings before leaving, sympathetically looked at Su Zimo, that look as if to say, madam, take care of yourself. After nine wings left, Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes shot at Su Zimo like electricity. Su purple Mo a look, big eyes flicker, heart some uneasy, this Ya won''t eat her. Su purple Mo stares at him: "Mu Yunxuan, I tell you! Don''t get into it. " Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are more and more aggressive. Let Su Zimo have an impulse to want to escape. Escape, by the way, Su Zimo cunning smile. Quickly drill into your own spiritual space. When you open your eyes with complacency, what you see is not your own white space, but the soft bed in the ring ring ring of Muyun Xuan space. Su purple Mo whole body an exciting spirit, painstakingly closed eyes. Mu Yunxuan funny looking at her, domineering will her in his arms, he bowed his head, smile a face evil charm, sexy thin lips, the voice of the ears slowly sounded: "Mo Er, I said, your every move, I can understand, delusional escape my end will be more miserable." Slightly a force, he will su purple Mo whole embrace in his arms. Looking at his evil eyes, Su Zimo slightly Zheng for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 "What do you want?" Su Zimo''s big eyes flickered, and his voice was soft, with a shallow temptation. He was so afraid that he was still dressed in a foreign dress. She this small trick, Mu Yunxuan how can not see wear. "Mo''er, what do you want me to do?" His evil smile looked at him, slender fingers, gently, across her tiny mouth. Her body light fragrance, very attractive, let him already whole body dry heat, but still want to tease her to play again. His overbearing and strong, let Su Zimo''s heart gently tremble. Su Zimo breathes hard and deeply, controlling her mood. "I hope you get down quickly. It''s hard for you to press me like this." Su purple Mo words an export, Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes become more terrible. A slight tug at the corners of his mouth made him more evil. Did not let her go, but his body gently moved up a little, so that she would not feel uncomfortable. "Your little mouth is getting worse and worse." With that, he bowed his head and took a punitive bite on her soft, cool lips. It has a light sweet taste, which he loves very much. "Yunxuan, you..." Su Zimo slightly struggling, looking at his appearance, she felt that she did not have to sleep tonight. "You want to refuse me." Mu Yunxuan suddenly looked at her with a wounded face. Su Zimo''s eyes are slightly Zheng, does it say that? Is there a refusal on her face? Yes, Su Zimo believes there must be. Since we can''t escape, let''s have something more exciting. Su purple Mo corner of mouth evil smile, fast initiative kiss on that sexy thin lip. Mu Yunxuan felt the soft lips, the body gently vibrated. She seldom took the initiative to kiss him, and he always wanted her. His heart, will jump to fly up. Mu Yunxuan would like to have her immediately. But he still slowly, enjoy, kiss to the extreme when the passive into active. This is not the first time Su Zimo seduced? She is not nervous at the moment, the man on the body, scalding skin seems to burn people''s skin. She allows him to take, to let him release the hard and unforgettable love After a while, it was replaced by a wonderful feeling. Wanton love, unreserved plunder, let Su Zimo sleep to noon to wake up. Mu Yunxuan is energetic to get up early in the morning. But he did not leave, has been reading on the side, waiting for Su Zimo to wake up. But he is not so attentive, the eyes occasionally deep and gentle looking at the sleeping woman on the bed. There is always a faint smile around the corner of the mouth. When he wakes up, he is extremely happy to see his beloved woman by his side. Su purple Mo slowly opened his eyes, slightly moved the body, the feeling of pain let him slightly frown. "Well!" Su Zimo whispered. Mu Yunxuan listen, quickly put down the book in hand. He got up and went to the bed and sat down: "Mo''er, I thought you were going to sleep till night." Su Zimo did not speak, slowly rose. "Last night, Mo Er gave me a big surprise." He looked at her tightly and loved her so much that he didn''t know what to do with her. "Yes! It''s a surprise for you, it''s a horror for me. I haven''t been so tired after a fight, but I can be so tired by you that my bones are scattered. " Mu Yunxuan did not speak, looking at the trace on her body, the mood is still very good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 "It''s all your fault." Mu Yunxuan took her to bed and went to the hot spring behind. The meaning of this sentence, Su purple Mo knows, she half squint eyes, did not refute. Mu Yunxuan looks at her with a smile. Her beauty is a typical seductive beauty, especially when she is dressed in red. She is full of amorous feelings. He gently placed her in the hot spring, and her clothes automatically faded. His fingers gently massage her body, that gentle and elegant movement, the best in the world, in front of his eyes. Su Zimo''s eyes closed with a face of enjoyment. There is a sweet feeling in my heart. "Yunxuan, Qi''er has been gone for several days. This silly child likes to meddle in his own affairs. I don''t know what will happen. But it seems that when Yun Han gets married, he won''t come back." When she was free, Su Zimo couldn''t help thinking about her son and her daughter. Mu Yunxuan looks at her beautiful side face. "Qi''er is not a person who can make himself suffer. Mo''er, don''t worry about it." Mu Yunxuan''s words are combined with his trust in his son. "Only you can be so indulgent to him, and my little cotton padded jacket. I''m not with her. Who will teach her how to do things in boudoir?" Mothers are like this. If they are not around their children, all their worries will ferment and rise in their hearts. Especially at this moment, when we relax, it is the most serious. "Mo''er, speaking of this, our two sons are very great. They are young, decisive and cultivate their own influence secretly. This will help them grow up step by step. Before I came here, I heard Qingfeng say that Qi''er''s business in Hongcheng is very good. According to my guess, when he is not in Yuncheng, he is very promising I''ll go there if I can. " "This son of a bitch, I don''t know about it yet!" Su purple Mo half squint eyes, that look is very pleased. Deep in mind, as long as you don''t have to do bad things, you can destroy everything. He smiles and looks at her as white as jade, soft and greasy, with a trace of crystal clear luster. Mu Yun Xuan''s throat, can''t help but tight! But she was too tired for him to let her suffer. "Mo''er, get up. It''s not good to soak for too long." "Well!" Su Zimo gets up and drives the water in the hot spring. The dew on her body is as attractive as the dew in the spring morning. Step out of the hot spring that moment, Su Zimo body automatically appeared red dress. "Yunxuan, you see, I''ve saved you money. My clothes are like magic. Unfortunately, they are all red. It would be better if they could be changed into purple!" Mu Yunxuan led her, "I don''t need you to save for me. I have a solid family. It''s OK for me to change more than one set a day." Su purple Mo tiny pick eyebrow to look at him, "you just have that ability to give me, I still feel troublesome, so much good." Su Zimo looked at herself. In fact, she was quite satisfied. She only wore red clothes every day, which made her feel tired of wearing. "Let''s go! Let''s go out and have a look. " "Well!" It''s important to do business. If you want to go back earlier, you must find the mantra stone quickly. Two people appear in the city Lord''s house, cloud crane is commanding people to clean up the city Lord''s house. See Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan come out, cloud Crane quickly came over. "King Xuan, madam." Cloud crane respectfully shouts. Madame is Su Zimo request, she does not like to listen to the word princess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 "Cloud crane, how is it?" Mu Yunxuan looked around and cleaned up almost. Yunhe smiles and is full of confidence: "King Xuan, the body of the wizard has been treated almost. The wizard in Jiaoling city has handled it all night. The rest of the women are not witches, but they are very happy. They have made a lot of delicious food for our people. There are also some people with accomplishments who want to join us. White tiger is already in the election ¡£¡± Cloud crane looks at Mu Yun Xuan with admiration. The expectation in his heart was growing, and he felt that the future was bright. When the king of Xuan killed the enemy, he was very aggressive and cruel. He was very kind to his subordinates. He made them despair and gradually saw the light. My wife is right. You can imagine the results of a life without goals or a life with constantly drifting goals. Now, a clear goal is the ladder of dreams. As long as the witch dies, they will live a happy life. "That''s good! Now we have captured Jiaoling city. We will capture the top of Haoyue in three months. Jiaoling city is a good place for all of us to come out and stay here. Once the top of Haoyue is captured, the people of qianning city will come over, and then we can directly attack Mopan Mountain. " "Great." This is good news for Yunhe. "By the way, King Xuan, do you want to prepare lunch for you?" "No, we will continue to other towns, white tigers. They will stay here. You will be all right." Since Mu Yunxuan brought them out, he should be responsible for their safety. "Yes, King Xuan." Yunhe is especially at ease. His wife gives them a method of cultivation, which makes their accomplishments promoted quickly. "Yunhe, you are more and more confident. What I said is right! It''s hard to succeed in anything? But with self-confidence, it is like growing a pair of wings. It can let you fly higher and see farther. We are in sight of victory. Are you very happy? " Su Zimo smiles at him. The life here makes them feel inferior. Over the past few months, they have enjoyed the dignity of being a man, and people have become more and more confident. This is a good phenomenon. "Madame speaks very well. Yunhe learns from his wife. During this period of time with his wife, Yunhe benefits a lot." "Ha ha!" Su Zimo embarrassed smile. Everyone''s destiny is in his own hands. Others can''t control it. To grasp oneself is to grasp success. Although this sentence is simple, as long as we persist in it, we will have a successful day. "Get busy!" Mu Yun Xuan light voice said. "Yes." Cloud crane happily retreats. Mu Yun Xuan clenched Su Zimo''s hand. I really want to hide her. She is only his own, but he knows that he can''t do that again. "Proud?" He looked at her funny. "A little bit, this person, but self-confidence, is a kind of spiritual sublimation. Conquering yourself by yourself is a kind of maturity of life. If you can sublimate to this level, you will have the strength to conquer all setbacks, pains and misfortunes. Unfortunately, I have not yet been promoted to that level. When I have courage, I need to overcome cowardice. I have been a child They said to Quercus, that''s why they are so bold. " Su Zimo smiles at him silly, heartless. "You Mu Yunxuan quickly picked her up and disappeared in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 Mopan Mountain, the terrain is strange, from the top of the bright moon, its terrain is like a huge Ganoderma lucidum. And Mopan Mountain is just above this top, covering a very wide area. The building area here is very wide and the buildings are magnificent and simple. In March, the scenery is more pleasant, flowers are in full bloom. In the middle of Mopan Mountain, there is an independent round palace. The decoration in the palace is very strange, and this strange painting is hanging around. The secret room on the first floor, which is very large, is also made of bluestone slabs. On each side of the wall hung a terrifying skull. The spacious secret room is shocking! Right in the middle, there''s an orange crystal ball. Crystal ball, reflecting a big red figure. Geng yingrou is dressed in a bright red silk gold pleated skirt. She wears a set of simple jade hairpins and a set of simple jade hairpins. She wears a glazed jade bracelet on her hands and a soft embroidered gold belt around her waist. She is graceful and graceful. She is nearly 200 years old, and her appearance is still beautiful except for her silver hair! The stone door of the chamber of Secrets rises slowly, and a woman with the same hair and childlike face is anxious not to enter. "The witch." The woman stood respectfully behind the witch. "Say it." A simple word reveals a touch of vicissitudes. "Xuanwang and his wife have occupied Jiaoling city. In a few days, we have lost 22 sorcerers and all the witches in Jiaoling city." Geng yingrou listen, her eyes full of vicissitudes, a moment of condensation, cold light mapping on the red black you. She stood in silence for a long time before she spoke. "Zhiying, where is the nearest city to Jiaoling city?" "Back to the God of witchcraft, it''s Jiang Zhan Cheng." Geng yingrou slowly turned around, "with their speed, they will soon occupy the top of the bright moon." "Witches, are we going to try to stop them?" Zhiying''s facial features are slightly rough, the appearance is medium, but her face is soft. "Who do you think can stop them?" Geng yingrou''s tone is very calm, without waves, but a pair of eyes full of vicissitudes of life are unusually cold. Zhiying is silent for a moment. She can''t help anyone who can''t kill a witch. The magic of life and death disappeared, and their witchcraft was more difficult to practice. But she also made up her mind not to let them destroy Mopan Mountain. Witchcraft is one of their great killers. Now only by killing their husband and wife and keeping the three continents in good condition is the capital for survival. Otherwise, danger will come at any time. Geng yingrou raised her eyes and looked at Ziying. "This God calculated that the magic map of life and death might come back, so he has been enduring it until now. Let them do whatever they want. The consequence of this indulgence is that we have suffered a lot." Zhiying nodded. They all looked at it all the time, but the couple were so cunning that it was very difficult to control their whereabouts. "Witch, how long do we have to wait? Will the magic of life and death come back to us? " She was afraid that she would not wait for the magic map of life and death to come back, so the couple killed Mopan Mountain. On the face of Zhiying, there is a sad breath. "What are you afraid of? We have what he wants here. Even if he comes to Mopan Mountain, her ultimate goal is to dispel the curse stone. This is my good daughter. She will not let us be peaceful when she dies. Good tianwu and the magic map of life and death, the most precious things in the three continents, have been destroyed by her like this. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 "The jiemantie stone..." Zhiying looks at the sorcerer with some doubts. "Only those who should curse can get it. Although we can''t get it, they won''t know how to get it unless they have his help." He? The British quickly looked at the wizard, the heart clearly, he is thousand days Hao. The husband of the second miss. "Sorcerer, the second lady has disappeared for decades, and he has gone back. In terms of time, it should have been gone." This is Zhiying''s guess. At that time, their love was magnificent, but they also disappeared. At the mention of this man, Geng yingrou''s breath suddenly suffocated. Since that incident, she has never been kind to men and women. All along, she has been vicious and vicious to men. The old dream of the future distorts Geng yingrou''s facial features. She didn''t like it. She was the most beautiful woman on the land. But in his heart, she never existed. At that time, she even had the heart to die. If her parents did not attach importance to her, she would have been a pile of white bones. Now, however, she has survived, not only has she survived, she has also become the Witch of the three continents. She loved him so much that she fell in love with him at the first sight. She couldn''t help it. The only thing he did right in his life was to refuse her love and make her the overlord here. The world, for her, has no obstacles, she can do whatever she wants to kill who? Don''t care about anyone. If a man wants something, she wants to kill him. She just wants to show him that he doesn''t want her. She can get all the men in the three continents. She has changed the world, can have more than one woman, but she has never been happy, only endless revenge heart. He can treat Yingxue with tenderness and care. But not willing to give her a person gentle eyes. She was able to come to this point, she did not expect. Thinking of the past, she frowned with a strong hatred. "Let all the witches learn to pursue the soul song. When the wife of King Xuan dies, the heaven of King Xuan will fall down. He will have no intention to deal with Mopan Mountain. They want to get the mantra stone and live together. Don''t think about it." What does she hate the most? It is the eternal love between heaven and earth. In her eyes, there is no such love, she witnessed. He loves Yingxue like that, but in the end, he abandoned Yingxue and went back alone? Her mind was balanced, but the strong hatred was still there. Hear men''s cry for help, see the bright red blood, her heart is full of pleasure! "Yes, the God of witches, who immediately sent people to pass on the music of the requiem." Why didn''t she think of it? That woman is just a soul. If all the witches can pursue the soul song, there is no place for that woman to escape. "In addition, call all the witches to mount Mopan and release all the sorcerers underground. Don''t let the witches make fearless sacrifice on the top of the bright moon. We should hold them back and wait for the magic map of life and death to come back as far as possible, so that we can win." "Yes, the God of witches, Zhiying, leave." Zhiying quickly retreats. Geng yingrou momentarily fell to one side of the chair. Why was the hatred in her heart so strong so many years ago. Geng yingrou slightly closed her eyes and collected all the pain in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 She recalled her own life, only bitter, only pain, never had a happy life. The only happiness, but also in the days when she met him, but she had already forgotten the taste of happiness. After a while, Geng yingrou gets up and goes to the bronze mirror. Looking at herself in the bronze mirror, she is full of silver hair, but her face is still not old. For Geng yingrou, she was very satisfied with this. "Yingxue, you! After all, it won''t win me. " She couldn''t figure out why he liked Yingxue''s fox like appearance. Yingxue, it''s a pity that you can''t see my life now. In the evening, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan came to jiangzhan city. Jiangzhan city is also very big, and there are many witches on the road. The men huddled together to chat. Jiaoling city was captured by muyunxuan overnight. The people of jiangzhan city also know that all the wizards who patrol the city look flustered! After walking in the city for a while, they heard the scattered sound of the piano from the surrounding houses. Mu Yunxuan was surprised to hear it! "Mo''er, this is the tone of the requiem." Su purple Mo heard the color change. She shivered involuntarily. Feeling her fear from the bottom of her heart, he held her tightly and looked at her with heartache. "Mo''er, I''m not afraid." He comforted her softly. Mu Yunxuan raised his right hand and gently injected a faint blue light around Su Zimo. Instantly isolated the murmur around Su Zimo. Su purple Mo tiny toward him a smile, "Yunxuan, did not expect you to have such a way." She couldn''t hear the piano, so she wouldn''t be afraid. "Did you hear that? It''s said that the sorcerer makes all the witches learn how to pursue the soul and kill the wife of King Xuan. Seeing that we women who are not witches are about to usher in a good day, the princess Xuan can''t have an accident! " "Who said it was not! It is said that people in the other two continents have a good life. We are looking forward to that day. I can''t be a wizard, and I don''t want to be a wizard. But I was bullied by my sister. " "Me too! I do a lot of things every day? But my sister is a wizard. She always gives me directions all day. I really hope that the king Xuan will come here as soon as possible. " Two women walking in front of Muyun Xuan and Su Zimo said while walking. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other. "Yunxuan, your choice is not wrong." "Mo''er, this is the most difficult decision for me to make. Just as Mo Yan said, we are not from these three continents, but we have to disrupt the life here. I''m afraid that Yunhe will not support me after I speak. I was also brewing for a long time before I said it." Mu Yunxuan knows how difficult it is to get involved in a strange world. Now, with more than 30000 people''s rations, he has only half of the gold and silver jewelry left in his ring ring ring. Therefore, things here should be finished earlier. There is no business here, and the gold and silver jewelry will not last long. "Yunxuan, you see, people here are very supportive of your decision. Every time we recover a place, they are very happy." When he told her at that time, she also took some small emotions, but now, she fully supports Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan slowly smile, "Mo''er, no one wants to live a bloody day all day. People like to live a happy and happy life. Witches make people here hate it very much, which is also the reason why we can have a smooth journey." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 "Well! I hope that when we leave, all the people here can live a happy life. It is a good place with beautiful scenery, especially suitable for life Su Zimo paid a deep breath, that is, without the existence of these witches, people here should be very happy. But in the end, no matter where you live in the world, it''s still strength. "Mo''er, if you think so, here will become what you want. Except for the stars in the sky, I can''t pick anything in the world. As long as it is what Mo''er wants, I will try my best to do it." Su purple Mo tiny smile, in the heart sweet honey, "Yunxuan, you will spoil me like this." "My woman, I want to be used to it." He looked at her gently, overbearing tone strange warm heart, in the past life, he did not have time to give her happiness, let her die in his arms. This life is also the same, just see a glimmer of light, Mo Er in the second death in his arms, both let him suffer the same pain. Suddenly, there was a terrible smell in the air. There was a violent shaking under their feet. In an instant, the whole people in jiangzhan city were startled. In the absence of attention, a group of witches are slowly evacuating. The people in the street put down their business and ran away. "What happened?" "Why did the earth suddenly move so much?" There was shouting in the crowd. The earthquake was more severe, and all the people in the city changed their faces. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan feel a little unstable. Mu Yunxuan will su Zimo tightly in his arms. "Yunxuan, what''s going on?" Su Zimo looked at the ground, as if there was something powerful and terrifying to break through the ground. Mu Yun Xuan''s expression is dignified: "Mo Er, it is very likely that the witch God has urged the underground witch beast." Mu Yunxuan looked at the underground appeared a huge pit, to determine the idea in the heart. There''s something flying around the ground. "Help "Help The city is in a mess. Looking at such a terrible scene, Su Zimo eyebrows are locked. Looking at the traces of things running fast under the ground, it''s very powerful! Such a huge momentum, in addition to the God of witches, Su Zimo did not expect anyone else to control such a powerful force. "Yunxuan, it seems that she did something to us." Mu Yunxuan cold smile: "then let her come." In the sarcastic tone, he didn''t care. This is better. He doesn''t have to fight. He can take Jiang Zhan city. He didn''t expect that the woman would be so insane that in order to kill them, her husband and wife, her own people did not care. It''s so inhumane! He Mu Yunxuan, lived two lives, has not seen such a cruel woman. But he can''t wait to die. He has to save the people here. "Mo''er, do you want to see the power of ancient moon dream Protoss?" "Muyunxuan, don''t be wordy and save people quickly." Su purple Mo frown at not far away, those disgusting sorcerers have rushed out of the ground. "Roar!" The crazy roar was frightening. The sorcerer beast that comes out of the ground begins to attack the people in the city. "Mo''er, look at me!" Mu Yunxuan raised his hands slightly, and the mysterious air between heaven and earth seemed to come from all directions. The gold color with a little blue dark air formed a very strong pressure, which instantly scared those crazy witch beasts who wanted to kill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 With the spread of this power, everything in the world seems to be at a standstill. The dust and sundries flying in the air seem to be swallowed by this force. "Wow Su Zimo can''t help but exclaim! Yunxuan''s move is amazing. His accomplishments can change the world. Is this the power of the ancient moon dream Protoss? It''s just amazing! When his soul came together, he became very powerful. "Yunxuan, now is the best time. I''ll kill them by magic wings." Mu Yunxuan is trying to stop it, but it is too late. Su Zimo''s magic wings leave quickly. Red lights flew in different directions. Every time we get to a witch beast, the tall and terrifying witch beast will send out the sound of fear. After a while, he fell to the ground without moving. With the increase of muyunxuan''s power, the heaven and earth changed color, and the earth became very dark. The cultivation of Muyun Xuan is constantly enlarged, and the action of witch beast is also slower. The power of muyunxuan has surpassed the cultivation of xuanhun level. For muyunxuan, this is another power after gathering with the soul of nightmare. If he is angry, it seems that he can destroy the whole world into ruins. There are a lot of witch beasts. Su Zimo killed half of them. She felt that the dark Qi in her body was gradually exhausted. Her face was as white as paper, and her body was crumbling. But she was holding on with her teeth, controlling the wings of rosette, killing the witch beast to save people. And because of her, those people were able to escape. Mu Yunxuan releases his cultivation. He is like the overlord who controls the heaven and earth. The figure quickly moves to Su Zimo''s side, suddenly looks at her facial expression is not normal, looks at her to be brave. He was furious and roared: "Mo son, you are crazy! Stop it How could she? If her accomplishments are exhausted, the human figure that she has managed to condense will disappear. Is she going to die? Doesn''t she want to think about his feelings? If her last essence disappears, what is his hundred years of waiting? "Yunxuan, it''s fast. There are not many." Su Zimo is biting her teeth. If you don''t kill them all, all the people here will die. "Come back to me!" Mu Yunxuan roars, but there is no way to her stubbornness. Just at this time, Su Zimo had already flown to a place hundreds of meters away from her. She quickly turned into human form, gave herself a chance to breathe, and then quickly went to kill the remaining ten sorcerers. Mu Yunxuan is uneasy and moves with her figure. "Mo''er, stop!" Mu Yun Xuan angry voice way. Looking at her disobedience, he turned around and angrily hit all the accomplishments on the sorcerers who wanted to escape. "Bang!" The invulnerable witch beast was shocked to pieces by the powerful power of Mu Yunxuan. The Sorcerer''s fragmentary corpses gave off a stench and scattered all over the ground. This power, this speed, really makes people feel terrible! There are the last two left. Mu Yunxuan looks at the red light flying over. He flies over and shatters the body of the witch beast with his strong cultivation. He immediately removed the pressure, dust and smoke around him, the stench filled the sky. Su Zimo turns into a human figure and falls beside Muyun Xuan. "Yunxuan." She fell weak in the arms of muyunxuan. She still underestimated her own strength. There are too many sorcerers. She turns into a whirlwind, and she will have a time when the dark air is exhausted. Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly, looks at her weak appearance, his heart is like a knife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan shook her gently. "Yunxuan, I''m a little tired. I''ll take a nap first..." Words have not finished, Su purple Mo fainted in the past. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan''s heartache roar! Mu Yunxuan embraces Su Zimo and instantly returns to the ring ring ring in space. Su Zimo will be placed on the bed, he looked at her heartache. Looking at her dark bright eyes, always a watery look, but now closed. "Mo''er, do you know? Every time I see you like this, my heart is very painful and anxious. You always like to do things recklessly. What do you think I should do with you? " Mu Yunxuan at the moment, the bottom of his eyes rippling with tender pain. He sat by the bed and held her hand gently. She didn''t cherish her life so much that he was so angry that he wanted to beat her up. But how could he give it up? His stranger, that is the world''s unique, he looked all over the world to find her, how can he be willing to beat her? Mopan Mountain, a spacious chamber of secrets. Geng yingrou looks at the witch beast killed by Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan. Her eyes were cold and merciless, and she was in love with her sorcerers who had not been easily refined. These sorcerers were prepared by her many years ago to prevent those who were not witches from making trouble. Unexpectedly, that woman''s essence, but directly killed the witch beast. Seeing this momentum, Geng yingrou felt a little flustered. They couldn''t hold on for long. If the magic map of life and death doesn''t come back soon, her century old foundation will be destroyed by her own hands. Geng yingrou willow eyebrows, a pair of sword like eyes, flashing the sharp color of the blade. Zhiying also came in slowly at this time. "The witch? Jiang Zhan Cheng''s plan failed. " Geng yingrou turns around fiercely. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. Her eyes are cold-blooded and merciless, which makes people shudder. "Ben God has seen it." Geng yingrou goes to one side of the soft couch and sits down. "The couple came from the same place as him. Their accomplishments and witchcraft can''t be compared. You''ve seen Qian Tianhao''s accomplishments in those years. When they reach their peak, they can keep their faces young forever. But losing the magic map of life and death in the three continents is like losing a heart." Geng yingrou''s eyes twinkled with discontent and anger. But it was his daughter who did it. If it wasn''t for her to take away the life and death magic map and tianwu. At the moment, she would not face such a dilemma. She is most proud of the sorcerer beast, actually can''t kill them. Since ancient times, evil can never be good, which she knows very well. "Sorcerer, that continent is too far away from us. Even if we know where the devil map of life and death is, we have no time to retrieve it." If she had time, she would go and get back the magic map of life and death. "It''s no use to go there. A hundred years ago, the life and death magic map also had its own robbery. After a hundred years, the robbery will be over. God has calculated that in just a few days, it will come back automatically." Geng yingrou took a deep breath. She could not have miscalculated. So, she''s going to gamble once. "Wushen, for a while and a half. I don''t know the specific time when the magic map of life and death will come back. We have to find another way to control the couple." Zhiying prayed in her heart that the magic map of life and death could come back soon, so that their cultivation of witches could enter a new era of cultivation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 Zhiying thinks, but she can''t help asking Geng yingrou. "Sorcerer, if the life and death demons come back, what will our world look like here?" Geng yingrou takes a lazy look at Zhiying. "The mystery lies in the magic chart of life and death. Tianwu is damaged, and the magic map of life and death will not exist in that land. If the original divine calculation is correct, it should be broken. Once the people who protect it are spliced together, there will be earth shaking changes here, or its original land. In this world, there is no mysterious weapon that can defeat its power, and its power is quite powerful ¡£¡± After hearing the words of the witch, a glimmer of light flashed in Zhiying''s eyes. The speed was so fast that even the witch didn''t notice it. "Don''t worry, Zhiying will find a way to hold the two of xuanwang''s husband and wife, and try to wait for the magic map of life and death to come back." "Well!" Geng yingrou nodded and looked restrained. She had been waiting for the day to come. She wanted her witchcraft to dominate the world. She also wanted to go where he was and see what kind of world it was. To make her daughter go forever. Su Zimo this sleep, sleep for several days also did not wake up. Mu Yunxuan delivers Xuan Qi to her every day. He was so anxious that he could not help it. To March 17, Su Zimo still did not wake up, Mu Yunxuan in also can not wait, can only take her to qianning city to find Qiantian Hao. March 18, Mu Yunhan and beibing Yaqi got married. Because it was his second uncle, Suqi came back even though he was naughty. As always, as soon as he came back, he went to visit his mother in the Shenchi cave. Ye Mo Ying watched Su Qi come in. At first she thought it was su oak, but after a close look, she found that it was not. Su oak was calm, not like the child in front of him. His mouth was slightly raised, and he was a dandy. Su oak told her that he also had a twin brother. It should be him. Suqi suddenly saw a strange woman and frowned. She is very beautiful, that is like a meteor across the Milky way like curved eyebrows, with a pair of stars like bright eyes, flashing bright light, dazzling eyes. "Mo Ying met the second young master." Su Qi smiles. "Don''t mention it. Why is sister here? Aunt Qinglian... " Suzie stopped suddenly, and a light flashed through her mind. "I forget that Aunt Qinglian is about to give birth." "Yes, so the little master asked Mo Ying to take care of his wife." Ye Moying looked at Su Qi. He was young and elegant in white. He had a slightly dandy look and a light sadness on his brow. The sadness comes from my wife! Thank you Suqi''s smile was slightly bitter. He walked slowly to the lamp. From their own space ring ring ring to take out a few bunch of phoenix tail. And take out some cakes that Su Zimo usually likes to eat. He just knelt down and kowtowed respectfully. Get up, bypass the crystal coffin, looking at his mother is still sleeping face, his heart is very painful! "Mother, Qi''er is back. During this time, Qi''er has worried her mother again! Mother, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Qi''er''s accomplishments have been promoted by two levels. It''s not your son that I boast. There are few people in the world who want to defeat Qi''er. " Su Qi said, with a slow smile, and then said: "mother, Qi''er went to a small mountain village this time. What happened there is very interesting. Qi''er will stay in Cloud City these days, and will come to tell her mother every day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 Suqi said for a long time. Ye Mo Ying is looking at her side, her low eyes, complex look at Su Qi, heart also followed with pain. "Mo Ying, Mo Ying." Outside the cave, came the sound of Mu Yunfan. Su Qi listen to the voice of the third uncle, quickly convergence of all emotions. Lift eyes again, delicate small face is full of smile. Ye Moying looked at it and was shocked. His mood could be easily changed. Mu Yunfan holds the food box in his hand and walks in happily. What he didn''t expect was that the dirty girl he picked up that night would become so beautiful after washing her face, and she was also a kind-hearted girl. Since then, muyunfan will come to Shenchi cave once in the morning and evening. He is more diligent than Su oak! "Mo Ying, I''ve brought you breakfast." In the dark, the green maple listened and glanced at Jing Huai not far away. "Jinghuai, I see! You and the girl ye are out of business again. " Jinghuai glared at Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, we are brothers. Don''t stand up and talk. Your waist doesn''t hurt. Your beauty is in your arms. I have to think about it for my brother, isn''t it?" Jinghuai is depressed. He is twenty years old. Qingfeng is a father. His daughter-in-law is still raising him? Smell speech, green maple smile, "we two this every day guard Madame, in addition to can see the tree and some mosquito, moreover is the little Lord comes every day, want to see a woman is difficult, which for you to consider going, in my opinion, green lotus that little girl is good." Qingfeng smile, in a month, he can be a father, every time I think about it, he is excited, he has this day, this is his dream. "Yes, but it''s all right if you don''t see it." Jing Huai leaned against the tree trunk with a gloomy face. Qingfeng smile, did not speak, this matter really depends on fate. "Third uncle, it seems that you can only see the beautiful sister, but not Qi''er." Su Qi stood not far away, smiling at mu Yunfan. Mu Yunfan was shocked when he heard Su Qi''s voice! "Qi Er, you are back." There was a little surprise in his voice. The second brother thought Qi''er would not come back. Suqi slowly walked to them, "second uncle married, I don''t have the reason not to come back." Mu Yunfan listens, the heart delimits a touch of warmth. "Qi Er, your second uncle must be very happy to see you back." "Well!" Suzie nodded and looked at the crystal coffin involuntarily. Mu Yunfan a look, heart a burst of pain. "Elder sister-in-law, it''s a pity that you and your elder brother are not here today." "Third uncle, it''s a good thing. My mother always likes good things in pairs. But the third uncle brings food to this sister in person. Should he be quick?" Su Qi''s eyes were jokingly looking at them. I''ve never seen the third uncle so keen on any woman. As soon as ye Mo Ying listened, his face was instantly touched with shame. The position of the third childe''s wife in Yuncheng is what she dare to imagine. "Cough..." Mu Yunfan took a look at Ye Mo Ying, a shy face. He also became a little embarrassed. "Uncle, this can''t say the feeling, it means that I have a feeling, you talk, Qi''er wants to go back to Cloud City." Suzie looked at the two of them. I''m leaving quickly. Mu Yunfan looks depressed. "No, this stinky boy. I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can my cultivation grow again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 "These two little guys are all above me. Where can I be an uncle?" Mu Yunfan suddenly feels the pressure mountain is big, is Xin''er that little girl''s cultivation also wants to catch up with him. "The third young master, if you have nothing to do, you can practice more frequently. Mo Ying didn''t have much time to practice before. Now I come here to take care of my wife. I have spare time to practice." Ye Mo Ying looks at him gently. There should be a lot of opportunities for promotion in his position. The second young master is also a famous alchemist. With the help of pills, promotion will be easy. And for her, she couldn''t afford a promotion pill. "Mo Ying, I want to, but I''m not interested in practicing alone." Mu Yunfan''s mind moved and suddenly looked at ye Moying with a smile. "Mo Ying, otherwise I will come here every day to practice with you." To say that mu Yunfan is not selfish, it is false. He likes the girl in front of him. Her eyes are very gentle, and the most important thing is that she is very kind. He Mu cloud sail to any kind of woman can have, but is a kind woman, vast sea of people, very difficult to find. Oak son told him that it would be a kind of happiness to meet the right person at the right time, so he must grasp it. Ye Mo Ying''s heart was shocked when he heard it! "Three childe, this..." Ye Mo Ying bit his lips and his face was flushed. How could she be worthy of him. His intentions these days are clear. Smart she, how can not know, these three childe is a good man, as he came every day, she also gradually have a good look at him, but Ye Mo Ying doesn''t let himself think down. "Let''s make a deal. I''ll bring you breakfast every day. After breakfast, we''ll practice together." Mu Yunfan squints at her shy face, and ripples out of her heart. "Third childe..." Ye Mo Ying wanted to refuse. Can see his happy manner, refuse words just can''t say. "Well, Mo Ying, have a meal. It will not taste good when it gets cold. Moreover, many people will come to see the sister-in-law when they get married. When they come, you will not be able to eat." Mu Yunfan sets out to serve ye Mo Ying dishes and rice. From childhood to adulthood, he has always been a man of clothes and food. This is the first time that he has been serving people. "Thank you very much Ye Mo Ying''s heart a warm current, since the death of her mother, no one has ever been so good to her, in the bottom of her heart, she does not want to push Mu Yun fan. Cloud City, a jubilant. There are red lanterns, scarlet happy characters and trees in red. It makes people feel extremely happy. Suzie looked at everything in front of her and took a deep breath. It was still a little cold in March. The chilly air rushed into her heart and made her feel cold. If the mother is there, she will take them to block the wedding candy just like they are at the border. It is not for the sake of sugar, but the atmosphere created by the mother is very happy. "Second brother." Behind Suqi, xiner called out. Su oak behind Xin''er sees her brother come back. "Xin''er." Suzy turned and looked at her sister. Lift eyes, see not far away brother, he smile. "Brother, I''m back." Su oak strode to him. "On such a happy day, it''s time to come back and greet my grandparents, and then go to see my second uncle. My grandparents were still talking about you last night?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 "I see, brother." Suzie takes xiner. "Xin''er, my brother will go back as soon as I go. My second brother will bring you a gift and I will give it to you when I come back." Xin''er nodded with a smile. "Thank you, second brother!" Xin''er is very happy to see her second brother come back. The second uncle will be very happy to see the second brother come back. Suzie quickly left, his white figure, moving quickly in the crowd. "Ah Suddenly, a woman almost fell on Suqi. Su Qi quickly held the woman with dark Qi. "What are you pushing me for?" The woman looked at Suqi, didn''t care, and roared at the woman in red dress opposite! That imposing appearance, let the people around her instantly focus on her body. "Why did I push you? Why did you change the purse I gave you to the third young master? You want to carry it on yourself without seeing what you look like? It''s not like you to take advantage of it. " The woman in red was quick in her words. Glared at the women around Suqi. Suqi frowned as soon as she heard it. It''s for the third uncle. Also, the second uncle is married, and the third uncle is now the golden single man of Cloud City. If we do not seize the opportunity, there will be no opportunity. What a pity! Third uncle seems to be interested in people. Su Qi ignored, through the bustling crowd, went directly to the Yunxiao hall. His mother didn''t like him to meddle in his affairs. If he was not under his jurisdiction, he would never interfere. Behind him came the encouraging quarrel, and Suqi turned a deaf ear! Not far away, Su oak noticed the movement. Yue Tongzi stood behind him and said slowly, "little Lord, the woman in red dress is in the collateral Third Master''s house. The father and daughter of the third lady''s family, Li Qingyu, and the woman in pink who quarreled with her are the daughter of the second aunt''s brother''s family, Jiang Xinrong, in the house of the collateral fourth master. I''m afraid their actions today are sensational, but the third young master is not here now. ¡± Su oak nodded slightly. His father had been away for more than a year, and the Cloud City was dominated by a child. Mu''s family members are already ready to move. Among them, the most dynamic is the third and fourth masters. Grandfather is indifferent to Cloud City. As for him and the second uncle, a lot of things were inevitably overlooked. During this period of time, they made a lot of room. Two people from the profit, taste a few sweet, now the courage is more and more big. Now the third uncle has not been married, they will not let go of such a wedding banquet. If it is successful, a chess piece will be placed by the third uncle''s side. Some time ago, Li''s owner suddenly wanted to raise the purchase price, which was instigated by mu Sanye. If you want to do something like that, there is no one to support him. The leader of Li family doesn''t have the courage. Su oak strides over! "Li Qingyu, you are reasonable in pushing people, aren''t you?" Jiang Xinrong wanted to rush up to fight Li Fuya. "Why do you want to change my purse "You two make a big fuss about my second uncle''s wedding. What do you want?" Su oak''s cold voice made people''s hearts tremble. That calm and calm momentum, let the people marvel. Over the past year, Su oak''s style of conduct has been vigorous and vigorous. In Yuncheng, everyone knows Su oak, the young master. Jiang Xinrong and Li Qingyu felt uneasy when they saw Su oak. Not far away, a middle-aged man looked at the imposing Su oak. At the moment that Su oak stopped him, I couldn''t help being nervous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 "I have seen the young master." Everyone was present! "You''re welcome. It''s my second uncle''s wedding today. Just enjoy yourself." Su oak didn''t speak much. He didn''t like such an occasion, but it was something he had to do. "Yes, little Lord." The crowd echoed with laughter. Su oak looked at Jiang Xinrong and Li Qingfeng and said in a warning voice: "my second uncle''s wedding, this young master does not want to see any unhappy things affect my second uncle''s wedding." As soon as Jiang Xinrong and Li Qingyu heard this, their faces suddenly became ugly. Looking at each other is a child, want to attack, but small person, big identity, they also dare not say what? They can''t help thinking that if the person standing here is the third childe, things may not be like this. Li Qingfeng has already inquired about it. The third young master has already come, so she has made trouble. But she didn''t expect that it was the little young master who came over. As Su oak turned around, he glanced at the middle-aged man not far away. That middle-aged man is mu Sanye. The third master, with a black green robe and a Chinese character face, had a big eyebrow and big eyes. He was very kind, and he was smiling at Su oak. Su oak didn''t pay attention to it. He knew how ugly it was behind that smiling face. With Yue Tongzi to hide out. Su oak ordered: "Tongzi, send someone to keep a close eye on the fourth and third uncles. If they dare to destroy the second uncle''s wedding today, we don''t have to be merciful." "Yes, young master, Tongzi told our people to stare at us in the early morning. There was no big move. They all put their minds on the third young master." "Hum!" Su oak snorted softly. "Mediocre and vulgar, the third uncle will not like them. If they want to make the third uncle''s idea, they have to choose some natural beauty." Su oak was sure that the third uncle didn''t like these women. Look at these women, look at Aunt ye, aunt Ye gives people a feeling of pure and pure. Su oak once again looked at mu Sanye, who was not far away. His sword like eyes flashed with the fierce color of the blade. "Big brother, that''s not a vulgar powder. It''s the result of their family''s careful selection." Xin''er did not know when to appear behind them. Yue Tongzi listened and gave her a gentle smile. "Our xiner is the real natural beauty." Su oak suddenly smiles and looks at Xin''er gently. as like as two peas and three sisters, they are more beautiful and more loving. "Big brother, xiner loves to hear that." Xin''er smiles sweetly and takes Yue Tongzi''s arm with a smile. "That is to say, Xin''er, these days when you came back, you went to the house of the fourth master and the third master to spy on the girls chosen by others?" Su oak squinted slightly at Xin''er. Xiner is excited and nods her head. Xiner nodded to half, suddenly found something wrong. She quickly stamped her feet, and peeped at Su oak with her small mouth: "big brother, you are so bad that you even talk about xiner." Yue Tongzi looked at the expression on her face, smiling more and more attractive. "Silly girl, elder brother, isn''t that worried about you?" Xin''er''s big eyes flickered, and suddenly looked around with vigilance. Suddenly she stood on tiptoe and said a few words in Su oak''s ear. Su oak listened. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were cold-blooded and merciless, which made people shudder. Yue Tongzi a look, slightly frown, vaguely feel something serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 "Xin''er, don''t make a statement about this matter. You''re not allowed to go to Shaoyang Pavilion in the future, do you know? Big brother will take care of it. " Shaoyang Pavilion, in the north of Yuncheng, Mu''s family members live there. Xin''er nodded and said with a sly smile: "brother, after the second uncle gets married, xiner will go back to Sanqing mountain to accompany her master. There is still a chance to go there." Even if she had a chance to go, she didn''t dare to let her brother know. "Let''s go! Big brother will take you to eat delicious food Su oak leaves with Xin''er and Yue Tongzi. In Yunxiao hall. After Suqi said hello, he Yunting and he Yunting were all here, so he stayed here to chat with them. When Mu Jue Feng and gentleman Xi see Su Qi come back, they can''t close their mouths. Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan also kept smiling. "Qi''er, you often go out and have a good time! You''re not only not thin, but also tall and fat. " Night light cold in one side jokingly said. Su Qi raised his eyebrows and laughed: "uncle, does Qi''er look like a person who will let himself suffer?" Su Qi changed his name to uncle, but he was more happy at night. "By the way, uncle, the magic map of life and death has not been assembled yet?" It has been more than a year, he finally gathered the magic map of life and death, but it has no effect on his mother. "Qi Er, this matter my grandfather is in charge of, estimate these a few days can be stitched together." Night light cold looks at Su Qi gratefully, can gather the life and Death Magic chart, all depends on Qi son. "QingHan, the magic map of life and death comes from a very mysterious place. If you join it again, it won''t hurt here. But for other places, we don''t know. If your grandfather knows the source of the magic map of life and death, you must carefully splice it, because Mo''er and Yun Xuan are there now." Mo Yuntian reminds way. Master also did not indicate the source of the life and death magic map. As for how it could be in the protoss, he and Yan''er searched for a long time, but they didn''t find out. "Master, QingHan left the protoss when he was very young. He was not very clear about the magic map of life and death. I think my grandfather didn''t know much about it. He just worshipped it as a sacred object." Night light cold frown says, he also did not ask grandfather carefully. By the time he left, the holy land was almost ready to be built. Su Qi looked at Mo Yuntian and asked, "grandfather, is there any way to know the news about dad? Qi''er wants to see his father and mother." Suzie said it carefully. He really wanted his mother. When they heard this, the sadness in their hearts rose involuntarily. Mo Yuntian looked at Suqi and shook his head with guilt. "Qi''er, your mother and father are too far away from us, and the land is full of evil. Only the same kind of artifacts can be sensed by crystal ball. So far, we have no way to get information from your mother." Su Qi was disappointed. Mu Xinyan looked, heartache, she got up and went to Suqi. "Qi''er, life is a journey coexisting with pain. Your current suffering is only temporary. I believe that grandma, your mother will come back." Suzy nodded. He had no choice but to believe them now. "Well, today''s Haner''s big day, let''s not mention these sad things. Let''s go to Lingxiao hall, and the time is almost up." Gentleman Xi stood up to greet everyone. As soon as the daughter-in-law is mentioned, the atmosphere becomes painful and depressing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 People in the gentleman Xi''s call, to the Lingxiao hall. Lingxiao hall, more festive. When the time comes, the bridegroom Mu Yunhan smiles happily and leads the bride to Lingxiao hall. In the hall, the red candle is brilliant, and the stalk often opens the happy flower. Full of guests, happy smile, dragon and Phoenix Chaoyang wine goblet, Qiongjiang Yuye, attracted guests, wine is not drunk. Mu Yunhan leads beibing Yaqi through the long red carpet corridor to the front of the theme. Mujuefeng and gentleman Xi sit on the throne, smiling at a couple of new people. Mo Yuntian is invited! Be the bridegroom of two. Jincheng looks at the two happy people, smiles and shouts: "the auspicious time has come. Let the fireworks go and fire the guns." "Pa...!" Outside the hall, there was a salute with joy! The loud gun salute was full of joy. The guests who are sitting here present the auspicious greetings. Mo Yuntian looks at two people, slightly nods, the sound of throwing ground runs through the whole hall. "Worship heaven and earth." "Two obeisances to the high hall." "Husband and wife worship each other." "Licheng, into the bridal chamber." The whole process, harmonious and beautiful! Jincheng and Zimo open the road and slowly bring them outside the new house. Immediately! The melodious and lingering sound of silk and bamboo rings slowly. Drum music with the sound, the hall singing and dancing, showing a strong sense of joy. Through Su oak''s warning, no one dared to make trouble until the dinner party. Mu Yunhan''s wedding also went smoothly. Everyone was very happy and the dinner ended late at night. This is the second time that Cloud City has held a wedding ceremony. For the luxury of Cloud City, it can be called a feast and a luxurious wedding. It can be said that the guests are happy to come back and enjoy themselves. Mu Yunhan gets married, and the new house moves to Lanyi hall next to Yunxiao hall. Mu Yunhan is the second brother. The two brothers live in the best place in Yuncheng. In the new house, it is gorgeous and joyful, and the bright red characters on the window symbolize the full moon. The red xipa embroidered with mandarin duck playing in the water is still covered in her head. Yaqi of beibing sits quietly and is extremely happy in her heart. She can only see the beads and gold thread tassels hanging on the Yuanyang xipa, and can''t see anything else. Muyun cold head strides into the new house, wide sleeve gently waved, the door was instantly closed. Hearing the footsteps of Mu Yunhan, beibing Yaqi is slightly nervous, but more sweet. Mu Yunhan looks at the people on the bed gently. Junyi''s face is full of happiness. Looking back on their first encounter, their love is not earth shaking, there is no alliance, but they can be buried together. But it is also the first step he took to have today''s Yongji concentric big happy day. Mu Yunhan stretched out his hands and gently raised the red cap of the bride''s mandarin duck. Under the red cover, the bride''s skin is like coagulating fat, and her beautiful eyes are shy. A beautiful scenery of national beauty is presented in Mu Yunhan''s eyes. Mu cloud cold heart God move, Jun eyes in the light, deep. Beibing Yaqi smiles at Mu Yunhan. "How beautiful you are, Jackie "How can a bride be ugly?" North ice Yaqi mischievously winked at him, big eyes like apricot. Mu Yunhan can clearly see the happiness surging in the eyes. Between the peach blossom, they seem to have become a couple. Mu Yunhan gently smile, white fingers gently pick up the radian of the jaw. Eyes affectionately gaze at her one eye, the sexy lips kiss on that delicate and lustrous red lips. Spring curfew is worth thousands of gold, lotus tent, compose the melody of love, beautiful scenery, happiness is infinite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 Suzie was sleepless after the wedding banquet. He watched xiner sleep, then came to the Shenchi cave. He is going to spend the night with his mother. Just arrived at the entrance of the Shenchi cave, I saw Ye Mo Ying sitting at the entrance of the cave. "Aunt ye, why are you sitting at the entrance of the cave?" Through the introduction of Su oak, Su Qi also changed his name to Ye Mo Ying and ye Yi. Ye Mo Ying smiles and whispers, "here, you can clearly see the big marriage of the second childe. It''s really luxurious." "Rich people are like this. Luxury is only face saving, but it''s hard work." Su Qi doesn''t care. He goes to ye Moying and sits down. "They should be happy!" Ye Mo Ying looked at the brightly lit Cloud City with envy. "Aunt ye, there is no such good thing in the world! My mother said that the true love depends on getting along with each other, eternity and time. This life is very long. " "Would Madame say the same thing to the second childe?" Ye Mo Ying also understood this truth. Her life, since childhood is very hard, she also saw how difficult life is. Life will be confused, there will be many unhappy life, but after all kinds of experience, she is still full of enthusiasm for life, she still thinks that life is very good! "My mother will tell us everything, the great truth, the way of life, as long as she wants to teach us three brothers and sisters, all the life is not startled behind, are the ups and downs of the past, all the brave behind, there is a heart not to admit defeat, most of my mother is like this." Su Qi''s eyes are quiet and far away, and his big eyes present memories of the past. "I can see that the young master and the second young master are young, gifted and extremely intelligent. These are all carefully taught by the lady. The second young master should not be too sad. The wife will wake up one day." Ye Mo Ying gently comforted Su Qi. If he could come back, it would be worth waiting. Unlike her mother, she was poor all her life and couldn''t wait for her smile. Her mother''s smile only stayed in her heart. "Thank you, aunt Ye! I''ll have a rest in the Shenchi cave tonight. Let''s go in! " Suqi talked with ye Moying for a while, which made him feel much better. He got up and looked at the bright starry sky in the night sky. Days are the seeds of a bunch of flowers. Planting the sun, they will open bright flowers, plant warmth, change will touch the inner tenderness, plant waiting, there will be a return date, I wish my mother can be treated by years of gentle. Turn around, Suqi''s small face, uncontrollably shed tears. Instead of wiping, he went into the hole and went to the crystal coffin. He recalled carefully that the last time he could hear his mother''s voice was because his tears were shed on her. Suzie came over tonight and was going to try again. He held out his little white hand and laid it gently on his mother''s body. The tears on his face, drop by drop into Su Zimo''s body, after a while, and the last time, gradually emitting a faint red light, like curling up the same red smoke. Suzie was so excited that he couldn''t hold himself. "Mother, mother." Suzie''s lips trembled slightly. Tears from the corner of his eyes more ferocious dripping on Su Zimo''s body. But at the moment Su Zimo, still fell into a deep sleep. In her sleep, she heard her son''s cry, and her eyebrows frowned involuntarily. But there is still no sign of waking up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 Suzie did not hear her mother''s voice as before. He comforted himself that it was late at night and his mother should be asleep. He planned to stay for a few days to see if he could communicate with his mother in such a way. He could be sure that his mother''s voice was not an illusion. Three days later, Muyun Xuan took Su Zimo to qianning city. At this time, Qiantian Hao has brought back the crystal coffin of Geng Yingxue. He placed the body of Geng Yingxue in the secret room where he lived before. People who can have obsession are not ordinary people. Qian Tian Hao will not give up the idea of letting his wife wake up. He is a member of the GUI clan and knows how to make his wife wake up. He brought his wife back these two days, every day with his own cultivation to maintain his wife''s body. All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps came from the secret room. Qian Tian Hao takes a deep look at his wife and turns to look. Looking at Mu Yun Xuan anxiously holding Su Zimo to come in. He frowned and walked quickly. "What''s wrong with the girl?" "Shigong, Mo''er fell into a deep sleep after the incarnation of Jingyuan killed the witch beast. Yunxuan tried all kinds of ways, but there was no way to let her come first." Mu Yun Xuan anxiously said, these days, he is going crazy. "Come on! Put me on the bed over there Mu Yunxuan a few steps past, carefully put Su Zimo on the bed. Thousand days Hao quickly to Su purple Mo pulse. After a while, his brow, frown into the Sichuan character. Mu Yunxuan a look, expression also instantly dignified. "Yunxuan, isn''t Mo''er''s coffin covered?" Mu Yunxuan is slightly stunned! Mo son sleeps soundly, does not have the relation with not covering coffin cover? Mu Yun Xuan shook his head, the coffin cover did not cover. "Do you have any other children?" Qian Tian Hao asked again. "We have two sons and a daughter, triplets." Mu Yunxuan tells the truth. "It seems that one of your children''s tears flow to Mo''er''s body." "Shigong, what will happen?" Mu Yunxuan is more anxious now. Thousand days Hao but tiny smile, "cloud Xuan, you don''t worry, Mo son didn''t how, she has been pregnant." "What?" Muyunxuan is unbelievable! I can''t believe what I heard. How could Mo''er be pregnant like this? It makes him incredible. He couldn''t believe that she was just a soul now. How could she be pregnant? Mo''er has his child again, he is also very happy, but now Mo''er is just a touch of soul. "Yunxuan, this kind of thing sounds unbelievable. But half of Mo''er''s essence belongs to the ghost clan, and the other half is the blood of her mother''s wing clan. Your children have a deep-rooted respect for her. In the world, love is boundless. This is just like a drop of tears moistening the obsession with Mo''er. The essence of her own condensation is originally It''s flesh and blood, and Mo''er will be pregnant. Such a thing happened a hundred years ago. You don''t have to be surprised. There are not many people in the world who can have Mo''er''s ability, and there are not even any in the world. This is a great good thing. A child with essence will not have to suffer the pain of refining the immortal body. This child will become rare in the world. " "But Mo''er has been sleeping for several days. What''s going on?" Mu Yun Xuan asked again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 "Yunxuan, the child will continue to suck Mo''er''s accomplishments to grow up. This little girl, in the next few months, life will become very painful. She will sleep for only one month. Now you stay in qianning City, Mo''er must take good care of it. Shigong has a pool of holy pool, and Mo''er must soak it every day, so as to alleviate the loss of her cultivation." Thank you very much Mu Yunxuan deeply worshipped. He sat beside the bed, holding Su Zimo''s cold hand, looking at her sleeping face, but his heart was incomparably excited. Mo''er, do you hear me? We have children again. Oak son and Xin''er, Qi''er, they will have younger brother and sister again. You must be very happy to hear that. "Although the child is good, he came at a bad time. If the magic map of life and death is restored, we don''t know when the war will end. You can''t go back for a few years." Qian Tianhao sighed deeply. If he had not gone back, he would have lived a leisurely life with his wife. "As long as you get the understanding mantra stone and go back in ten years, Mo''er will be OK." No matter how hard it is, he will accompany me by my side. "Only those who should be cursed can get the stone. At that time, the Shigong Association will take Mo''er to the Xuanling palace in Mopan Mountain. Geng yingrou thinks that if she takes advantage of this, she will not threaten you." Xuanling palace, Muyun Xuan wrote it down. Thank you very much "Well!" Qian Tian Hao nodded. "Geng yingrou is selfish and indifferent. Her family is afraid of her. She is only afraid that her witchcraft will be enhanced, and she will do more cruel things. But it also has a benefit for you. On this road, the power of life and death will also affect you. If she is strong, you can become stronger." Thousand days Hao''s heart hates this woman very much. After seeing Xueer, he knew that she had forced her to flee and commit suicide. When he left, Xueer was frustrated. But when he left, he had told Xueer that he would come back. But xue''er, confused by Geng yingrou''s tricks, could not wait. She would rather die and become obsessive and wait for him than live in pain. "Shigong, this period of time, Yunxuan will not give up the top of the bright moon, can there be any way to let Mo''er follow me." Still have to wait for a few years, Mo Er simply can''t wait. She loves her three children so much that she wants to grow up with them. "Yes, you deliver dark Qi to Mo''er every day. The dark Qi cultivated by Mo''er is far from enough for children to absorb. But in this way, if you want to deal with a strong enemy, your own strength will be far from enough. Moreover, the strength here is likely to become stronger in a short time." Mu Yunxuan slightly ponders, raises the eye, the eye firm looks at thousand days Hao. "Shigong, I can." The mystic spirit of the dreamers will not be exhausted. The dream God can absorb all the pure and mysterious Qi between heaven and earth. "You are sure, here, there is no way to exchange information with Haoyue country. It seems that all of them are arranged by fate." Thousand days Hao heart can not help feeling! If he had taken Xueer back with him, he was afraid that the situation would not have been like this. Alas Thousand days Hao heart also all sorts of helpless, he also inadvertently broke into here. After meeting Xueer, he thought he had found his own life. But. How much helpless, at this moment is filled with the heart of thousands of days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 All the past, gentle time, but also amazing his life. In retrospect at this moment, it seems that it is only a flash of time. Everything happened yesterday. But the pretty woman who likes to act coquettish in her arms has separated him from Yin and Yang. Since ancient times, the hero is sad about meimeimeiguan, so is he. Qian Tian Hao''s heart is always full of apology for his wife. I want to go back to the mainland for peace. It''s going to be like this, half of his responsibility. "Yunxuan, this month, you live here first. Mo''er must soak holy water every day. Since there is something to happen, we can''t stop it, but we can change here." Qiantian Hao made this decision in his heart when he saw Geng Yingxue. The mountains and rivers here are very beautiful, which is the place where Xueer likes to live most. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. Mu Yunxuan calls out nine wings to deal with the top of the bright moon. He can''t go. But his four beasts can. "Nine wings." Muyun Xuan quickly called out nine wings. "Master." Nine wings quickly appear in the side of Muyun Xuan. "Jiuyi, I want you four divine beasts to join hands to win the top of the bright moon within three months. You and I can exchange information. You can tell me the situation of each city every day, and I will tell you what to do." "Yes, master." Nine wing''s eyes are very excited, the host so trust them, they are very happy. "Jiuyi is going to join the white tiger." Nine wings finish saying, excitedly leave. Mu Yun Xuan looks at the place where nine wings leave, slightly pulled a lip corner. If the power of life and death can affect them. It can also benefit Jiuyi. Jiuyi and Jiuyi did not forget something until the magic map of life and death was broken 100 years ago. If the magic map of life and death was assembled, would they think of their own home? Muyunxuan is looking forward to that day. Only in the face of better than their own people, will know their own limit to what extent? No matter what kind of strength he will face next, he will protect his wife and children. Protoss, in a beautiful mountain depression. The protoss are not too big. They are located under a mountain with strange terrain, not far from the village. There are lakes of different sizes. Looking down from the top, it looks like a beautiful landscape painting. And the holy land of the protoss, just under the cliff behind the protoss, is a round and solemn house, which was built under the command of my grandfather. It was completed yesterday. Night light cold received the news from his grandfather, because mu Yunyue was pregnant, he went back to the protoss alone and joined the magic map of life and death with his grandfather. March 29, is a good day, night light cold and his grandfather plan to join the magic map of life and death on this day. Early in the morning, people dressed in strange clothes were led by the textile industry to prepare for the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and the holy land. At the gate of the holy land, the night is light and cold, watching the people dance around the unconnected magic map of life and death. Among them, there was a big bonfire burning. Night light cold look to the side of the jubilant grandfather. "Grandfather, do you know how the life and death magic map came to the protoss? Master Mo said that the magic map of life and death comes from a very mysterious place. Now that it is assembled, it will not have any impact on this continent, but it will have an impact on other continents? " Mo Mo is on that continent, he dare not take this risk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 "Han''er, grandfather doesn''t know, but our Protoss exist to protect the magic map of life and death. The magic chart of life and death has been lost for a long time, and its power is very strong. We must repair it to be worthy of our ancestors, and your father''s contribution will be worth it." Night light cold a listen, nodded. "Grandfather, then put together the magic map of life and death." Night light cold heart think, life and death magic map stay in this piece of land, should not have an impact on Momo. After the dance, ye QingHan paid homage to the devil of life and death. Holding the broken magic map of life and death, he followed his grandfather into the holy land. The decoration in the holy land is very simple. Two rows of tall candlesticks are full of red candles thick with children''s arms. In the middle of the building, a solemn and strange high platform was made of copper. The center was also full of red candles, with a piece of bright red cloth under it. Night light cold set up a border around the holy land. Later, the two began to join the magic map of life and death. Half an hour later, the magic map of life and death is assembled. "Well, han''er, the magic map of life and death has been assembled. Put the magic map of life and death on the holy platform." Night grandfather happy smile, he can finally to the people, ancestors have an account. "Yes, grandfather." Night light cold picked up the magic map of life and death, just want to go to the holy platform. Suddenly! The magic map of life and death in his hand flew away from his hand and gradually decomposed in the air. After a while, it turned into a golden gourd and disappeared in the holy land. Night light cold and night grandfather shocked to see this scene. Night light cold shocked looking back at grandfather, "grandfather, how is this going on? How did the life and Death Magic disappear Ye grandfather shook his head: "cold son, grandfather also don''t know." Grandfather ye did not expect such a thing to happen. "Grandfather, han''er will go to Haoyue country immediately." Night light cold finish to run outside, this is too strange, the life and Death Magic diagram actually disappeared. Qianning City, Muyun Xuan took Su Zimo to soak in holy water. Suddenly I found something wrong between heaven and earth. Qiantian Hao flies to high. Looking at the golden light not far away, Qiantian Hao is very heavy. It''s time to come. Life and death has been fixed. "Shigong!" Mu Yunxuan flies to Qiantian Hao''s side. "Yunxuan, the magic map of life and death has been spliced. Get ready, take out the red black, meet this powerful force, concentrate on absorbing this powerful force, and make yourself stronger." "Yes, sir." They were just ready, and were surrounded by the golden light. Mopan Mountain. In front of the wide forbidden altar, there are tall stone pillars, carved with the body of a terrible snake. The head of the snake slightly extends forward, and the row by row looks very terrible. On the forbidden altar, there is the red black of Geng yingrou. Thousands of witches were standing in the square excitedly. "Ha ha...!" Geng yingrou, standing on the high platform, laughs wildly. "Everyone, the magic map of life and death has come back. Heaven has finally taken care of us Mopan Mountain. Open your arms and absorb this huge force to your heart''s content." Her voice was very loud and clear, which carried out every wizard''s ear. Looking at the golden light in the distance, Zhiying was surprised and finally waited for this day. It''s not easy. According to the instructions of Geng yingrou, the witches try their best to absorb the power from the magic map of life and death between heaven and earth. Keng yingrou''s chiwu is rapidly absorbing this power. But, to our surprise, the excited witches just inhaled half of it, and all the golden light quickly retreated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 Even on the forbidden altar, chiwu stopped absorbing strength. Geng yingrou is shocked! "What''s going on?" "How can the power of the life and Death Magic diagram disappear by itself?" The angry roar of Zhiying! Looking at yinggeng Rou, she is puzzled. She was the most excited wizard in the audience. Geng yingrou is shocked to be in place. Is it because the assembled magic map of life and death has lost its original power? This is the only reason Geng yingrou found in her heart. Only this reason can convince her of the doubts at the moment. Actually not! The sky of qianning city is full of blue light. Not far away, Qiantian Hao looks at Muyun Xuan. The heart is incomparably shocked! What''s going on? What is Yunxuan? How could he suddenly become a little bit of blue light. And it''s because of this powerful force that your body transforms into this force. In the sun, colorful, beautiful people can not move eyes. What''s more shocking is that all the golden light in heaven and earth is absorbed by the blue light that he decomposes. All of this, even after living for 200 years, Qiantian Hao is still in a fog. He had never seen such a scene. According to Xueer and everything he said, after the magic map of life and death is restored, its power will not be as strong as before. But it is also the most powerful force between heaven and earth. "Roar!" In the forest, the Warcraft sends out the formidable fear roar! The influence of the magic map of life and death has benefited too many people. Muyun Xuan has already ordered nine wings of them. As soon as this power appears, let them turn into human beings and accept it. The magic map of life and death returns to its original position. The memory lost by nine wings will return to its original position in an instant. Earth shaking changes are taking place in the whole world. All the gods and spirits became restless. Cloud City. Mo Yuntian takes Mu Xinyan to the Shenchi cave. Feeling the change between heaven and earth, Mo Yuntian has already guessed. Ye Mo Ying stood aside respectfully. In these days, everyone who comes to see the lady loves her very much. Through the third childe, she knew that the lady was very popular! Almost every day, people from Cloud City and Mingyue villa come to see his wife. "Yan''er, the magic map of life and death has been restored." Mo Yuntian always feels that something is wrong, but there is nothing wrong with it. "Well!" Mu Xinyan looked at the daughter in the crystal coffin and nodded. "I don''t know that this will happen. We have limited knowledge of the magic map of life and death." Mu Xinyan walks to the crystal coffin, squats slightly, and reaches Su Zimo''s face. Her daughter''s cold touch made her sad. "Mo''er, my Mo''er, don''t you want to wake up? My mother has been waiting for you for so many years. When I finally meet you, you and your mother are separated by Yin and Yang. The ever burning lamp has been on for more than a year. Mo''er, if you get the understanding mantra stone, you should also wake up. " Mo Yuntian walks over and holds Mu Xinyan tightly. Every time I come here, it''s the most painful time for him. "Mo''er, Dad believes that you will come back, won''t you?" Mo Yuntian finished with a smile. He has been waiting for a hundred years, but he doesn''t care how many years he is waiting. "Yan''er, go back! You are so worried, Mo Er looks at, in the heart also can ache, she is a very filial child originally Mu Xinyan nodded. Every day she came to see her daughter''s sleeping face. Mo Yuntian looks at Ye Mo Ying. "Mo Ying, Qi''er?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 "Master, after talking with his wife for a while in the morning, he said that he had something to go out and would come back before dinner." Mo Ying replied respectfully. "This child has lived here for half a month. Now Qi''er, who used to be a talkative child, is forced to smile. The three brothers and sisters are very bitter." "Yan''er, this incident really hit the three brothers and sisters very hard, but this is their fate. They must experience these pains to grow up quickly. You can see that oak son can take charge of his own affairs, which will be very substantial for his future life." Mo Yuntian comforts Mu Xinyan with a soft voice. It''s been a year and two months. According to the time, Yunxuan should have arrived. "Go back Mu Xinyan''s throat is sore and she doesn''t want to say any more. She lived and her daughter died. She had been waiting for so many years, and she could afford to wait a few more years. Ye Mo Ying looks at their back as they leave. A little sigh. Looking back at the lady in the crystal luster. Although the lady lay there quietly, she still felt that she was very happy. In the years of ups and downs, can we reveal everyone''s sincerity, and we can know the true mystery of each love in the bottom of frustration. These are the people who really treat you. Ye Mo Ying smiles and starts to clean up the mess around. Qianning City, has been absorbing all the gold after. Muyun Xuan slowly condensed into a human figure. Mu Yunxuan quickly catches the red black on one side. He was still surrounded by ice blue light. Mu Yunxuan hook lips a smile, the momentum of that evil charm interpretation incisively and vividly. Qian Tian Hao asked excitedly, "Yunxuan, are you..." Mu Yunxuan looks at Qiantian Hao and smiles. His tone is full of respect: "Shigong, Yunxuan is an ancient god of moon dream. He is born with the mysterious spirit between heaven and earth." Indeed, after the soul gathered together, it brought him great benefits. "Is there really such a clan in ancient times Thousand days Hao was surprised by this series of surprise, a little at a loss. In ancient times, he had seen such records in ancient books, but they were all understatement. He didn''t expect that they really existed. "Shigong, is the real existence, and Yunxuan is the king of the dream Protoss." Mu Yunxuan tells the truth, but the Nightmare City no longer exists, and that era has passed. Thousand days Hao pressure down all the shock in the heart! A smile: "originally, heaven and hell are their own arrangements, your son, gathered together the magic map of life and death, and you come to this continent, the power of the magic map of life and death is absorbed by you, Yunxuan, on the naive is to care for you, Shigong suddenly felt that in this world, there is no stronger person than you, that girl also found a good rely on." Mu Yun Xuan nodded and suddenly recalled Mo''er''s words in his heart. She always wanted to be stronger. She always thought that no one could be more reliable than herself. But he will let her break this view, he wants to let her know that he is her world''s only rely on. Qiantian Hao is very happy in his heart. Yunxuan is strong enough to stand on the top of the strong. "Today, I''m afraid Geng yingrou can''t figure out the reason. Now the top of the bright moon has taken many cities, and the girl will wake up in a few days. Let''s have a baby with her in the next few months." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 "Yes, sir." He was looking forward to her waking up soon. He is used to her company, he is used to when he is reading, she always can say different opinions. "Go back "Yes, sir." Mu Yunxuan turns around, with a smile of evil charm at the corner of his mouth. In this world of respect for the strong, only by constantly growing stronger and constantly surpassing ourselves can we stand on the top of the strong. Time flies by, half a month''s time, for all the people waiting, is still like a year. Suqi lived in the Shenchi cave for a month. During this month, he didn''t hear his mother''s voice. He couldn''t help but doubt that he had really had his own auditory hallucinations last time. A month, a whole month. Suzie has given up. He made a decision in his heart, and he would like to travel with his mother for another day. Every time he went out to travel, he did not go out to play. He would help those who needed help and accumulate happiness for his mother. Early this morning, Suqi got up early again. It was already hot in the middle of April. Su Qi is still dressed in white, young, Yushu Linfeng. He sat next to the crystal coffin and said, "Mom, Qi''er has been in Cloud City for a month, and suddenly found that his father is not so safe in Cloud City. After his father left, all the people in the collateral department are restless. During this period of time, his actions are getting bigger and bigger. Even if he is busy every day, he will come to his mother''s house to say hello to him. Mother, don''t you want to wake up? If you don''t wake up, Qi''er will leave again tomorrow... " Qianning city. The spacious and luxurious guest rooms are antique, with fine woolen carpets on the floor. On the wide round table in the middle, there are beautiful silk embroidered tablecloths. In the copper stove, the curling smoke emits the fragrance, which makes people calm. Early this morning, Mu Yunxuan found that Su Zimo had signs of waking up. He has been guarding the bedside, his eyes are full of tenderness, looking at the people on the bed. "Mo''er, it''s been a month. Don''t you want to come here? You know what? You have a new life in your stomach. It''s been two months now. Looking at you every day, I feel very surprised! " "Well!" All of a sudden, Su Zimo on the bed whispered. Listening to the garrulous voice in her ear, she couldn''t help but whisper: "how noisy!" "Mo''er, are you awake?" Mu Yunxuan held her hand excitedly. Affectionate eyes fixed on her. Su purple Mo slightly blinks big eyes, some don''t understand looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "Did I sleep a long time this time?" Mu Yunxuan fondly scraped the tip of her nose. "Mo''er, it''s long enough. I''ve been sleeping for a month." "What?" Su purple Mo suddenly jumped up from the bed. Mu Yunxuan looked at it and was very scared. "Mo''er, you should be careful, don''t move so much." "Yunxuan, I''ve been sleeping for a month. Why don''t you wake me up? Aren''t we delaying another month?" Su Zimo is very puzzled, how did she sleep for another month? Mu Yunxuan but gently held her in his arms, let her face his eyes: "Mo''er, you listen to me, you are pregnant now, you and the child are very vulnerable, you need to take good care of here." His words made Su Zimo tongue tied. Her big eyes round stare, delicate red lips slightly open, she just heard what, she is pregnant, how possible? Su Zimo''s question mark one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 After a long time, Su Zimo just shook her breath. She frowned and asked, "Yunxuan, are you cheating me? Who is Su Zimo? It''s a ghost! How could you be pregnant? " Su Zimo didn''t believe Mu Yunxuan''s words at all. If she had been a human being, she would have been happy to jump. What a pity! She is a ghost. If she is pregnant, it will be a ghost baby. How could she think of it as seeping? "Get out of my way. Don''t tell me about all this stuff." Su Zimo quickly got off the bed. Just a landing, Su purple Mo feet soft fall to the ground. Mu Yunxuan quickly helped her. Su purple Mo frown, in the heart surprised! How could she have become so vulnerable. Is it because you sleep too long? Mu Yun Xuan one face plaintive way: "Mo son, don''t you believe for husband''s words?" Su Zimo gnawed his teeth and said, "if it were you, would you believe it?" Su Zimo didn''t believe it at all. "Mo''er, do you know? After you are pregnant, I will not be able to touch you for nine months. I am so worried about this? " Mu Yunxuan still has a sad face, but his heart is more happy, this time he can always be with Mo''er. Su Zimo bowed his head and put his hands on his abdomen. Is there really a new life here? Su Zimo looked up and was still surprised to see Mu Yunxuan: "how many months? I don''t feel at all. " Mu Yunxuan helped her to the bed and sat down. "Just two months ago, Shigong said that the child will grow up by sucking away the cultivation in your body, so you and the child are very vulnerable now and must have a good rest." "Wow! I have a baby. " Su Zimo instantly became happy. "Wait, isn''t it going to take a long time to go back?" Su Zimo suddenly thought of this very serious problem. "Mo''er, the most important thing now is that you and your child are safe." Mu Yunxuan holds her shoulders, smiles with tenderness, and touches her cold skin with big hands. He always hopes that they can have a child. Now it''s OK, and finally there is. "I know, don''t you just have a baby? I''ve been pregnant three times at a time. Five months later, I can''t see my toes Su Zimo didn''t care too much. When I am happy, I am also very melancholy. It is not so easy to have a baby in October. "Mo''er, how do you wash your feet?" Mu Yunxuan can imagine that she must be very painful. Su Zimo smile, "you forget that I have a father who loves me the best in the world. At that time, I didn''t know that he was my father. I called him master all the time. Relying on the care of Laobai and his father, the three children were able to speak successfully." "I will be filial to them in the future." Mu Yunxuan heart incomparable gratitude, grateful that they accompany Mo''er all the way. "That''s about it." Su Zimo looked around. "Are we in qianning city?" Seeing the Phoenix tailed flowers around, Su Zimo felt that she knew something about it. "Well! When you have exhausted your accomplishments on that day, and you are pregnant, your child needs your cultivation, and you will sleep for a month. " "What happened during the month when I was sleeping? Has the magic map of life and death been stitched together? " Su Zimo was suddenly worried about this problem. Mu Yunxuan looks at her with heartache, she always likes to worry like this. "Mo''er, the magic map of life and death has been stitched together. The broken magic chart of life and death is not as powerful as before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 "Oh Su Zimo frowns slightly. "Qi''er''s life and death magic map, which took Qi''er a few months to gather together, was no use in the end. Now he has become an enemy. This month, I can hear Qi''er''s chatter every day. He has lived in the Shenchi cave for a month. After you left, your collateral third uncle and fourth uncle began to be uneasy again. Now he wants to divide up the property of your cloud city?" Su Zimo slightly pursed her lips and touched her abdomen. If only a little cotton padded jacket was born! "Mo''er, don''t worry! Just the two of them can''t make any big waves. Don''t you believe in oak''s ability? " Mu Yunxuan knows that oak can solve the problem. "My son, how can I not believe it? As a child, he is in charge of so many things in Cloud City. He is under great pressure. Every step he takes is very difficult. As a mother, I am worried and distressed. Qi''er tells me that he will leave tomorrow. " "Mo''er, but they never shrink back. Until today, although their brothers and sisters work hard, they will love their children very much, but they are very helpful to the growth of children." "I know all this, Yunxuan. I want to go out for a walk." She only felt soft after sleeping too long. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan carefully raised her. Their husband and wife live in the guest room on the third floor. It is still a big courtyard when they go out. The luxuriant Phoenix Tail flowers are still very dazzling. "It''s so nice to have a phoenix tail here." Su Zimo standing in the flowers of the phoenix tail, she gently closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The fragrance of phoenix tail is refreshing. The phoenix tail is not very gorgeous, but elegant in the wind. Mu Yunxuan in the side of the gentle looking at her, no matter when she is the most beautiful. "Mo''er, you wake up." Thousands of days Hao looking at the flowers of the two people, the United States, such as a picture, beautiful people can not move eyes! "Let Shigong worry." Su Zimo turned back and looked at Qiantian Hao with a smile. "Shigong, what should I worry about? It''s Yunxuan who is worried about you. Every day, he keeps by your side." Love my house and love my dog. Qian Tianhao likes his apprentice very much and treats his apprentice''s daughter as his own. "What''s the matter with Shigong?" Mu Yunxuan looks at him. "Well!" Qian Tian Hao is still in a white robe. His facial features are elegant and exquisite. No one can believe it. He is already a man of nearly 200 years old. "Shigong roughly calculated that it will be Geng yingrou''s birthday in a few days. When she is born, she will order the three continents to celebrate her birthday together. However, there will not be so many people this year. You will take half of the top of the bright moon. This year, you will be able to celebrate for her. I''m afraid only people from Mopan Mountain will be able to celebrate, but there are also children and girls." "How could she be so cruel? How lovely those children are, but she is cruel to drink their blood Su Zimo is full of anger, especially hate those who are crazy. Qian Tianhao looked at her and laughed: "Mo''er, this is a world full of killing, but Mo Yan''s people found that people from other continents have intervened here." That''s what they came to them for. "People from other continents are involved?" Mu Yun Xuan frowned. Isn''t there only three continents here? Qian Tianhao looked serious: "Yunxuan, there was no communication between several continents before. I''m afraid it is because of the power of this life and death magic map that they will come to this continent after breaking through the border nearby." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 "Those people are now at the top of the bright moon, and they are near Jiaoling city." Qian Tian Hao looks a little dignified. It is difficult to deal with Geng yingrou. "Yunxuan, let''s go to the top of the bright moon and see what those people want to do? If their purpose is the same as ours, we are making other plans. " Su Zimo suggested! Mu Yunxuan several steps to her side, "Mo''er, your body is very fragile now, for the sake of children and you, can''t use a little dark gas, these things you don''t have to worry about, I will deal with them well." "Ah Su purple Mo tiny a Leng! "Not at all? What''s the difference between me and a trash? " Su Zimo pouts her lips slightly! Her heart was out of breath, and her eyes were filled with cold. But when she thought about the baby, she didn''t think much about it. "Mo''er, with me in, you don''t have to do anything. Just let you and the child have a good time." Mu Yunxuan gently scraped the tip of her nose, doting tone let all the melancholy clouds in the heart of shaosu Zimo disappear instantly. "I feel much more comfortable listening to you." Su Zimo quickly took Mu Yun Xuan''s hand. "Husband, baby and I will ask you to take care of me." Su Zimo''s face is playful, smiling a face of happiness. "You Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. Mu Yunxuan looked to Qiantian Hao, "Shigong, Yunxuan first takes Mo''er to the top of the bright moon to have a look, first find out each other''s details, then make plans." Thousand days Hao nodded: "Shigong also has this meaning! On your way back to the top of the bright moon, on the other side of the sea, in the middle of the dark scorched rock, there is a kind of fruit called Tianling Chiyang fruit. It is the holy fruit bred by the dark air of heaven and earth. The master has calculated the time. These days are just the day when Tianling Chiyang is 100 years old. There is only one fruit on a tree, and the fruit is bright red. You go to find it and Mo''er eats it It''s very good for children and Mo''er to replenish some dark Qi after the heavenly spirit xuanyang has passed. However, it is very dangerous there. There are yin and Yang fire there. You must be very careful to get Tianling red Yang fruit. " Mu Yun Xuan listened and nodded quickly. As long as it is for the sake of children and strangers, in danger, he can also take it back. "Fortunately, you can find several, which is also very good for maintaining Mo''er''s essence." Qian Tianhao is very lucky. They are very lucky. After the power of this magic map of life and death, the spirit of red sun fruit Xuan Qi will be more full that day. "Shigong, there are still such fruits in the world?" Su Zimo is slightly surprised! Qian Tian Hao smiles, "Mo''er, heaven and earth breed all kinds of creatures, which is not strange, but it is very difficult to get the red Yang fruit of the heavenly spirit. There are demon beasts in the reef, and there are piles of white bones. Ordinary people dare not go there." The world is big, and there are many places he didn''t find out. If he had not met Xueer before, he might have gone further. But the more precious things, the more difficult to get. One hundred years ago, he also happened to go there to find the existence of the red sun fruit. Mu Yunxuan wanted to say: "Shigong, it should not be too late. Yunxuan and Mo''er are going to start." "Well! We must be careful of yin and Yang fire. We should not be burned by Yin Yang fire, otherwise the wound will not be healed. " Thousand days Hao reminds way. Cher is here. He won''t go back. But he wants them back safe. Yuntian''s life is not easy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 Mu Yun Xuan calls out nine wings, and they fly to the place where Qiantian Hao said. "Jiuyi, you haven''t seen you for a month. Your cultivation has improved a lot?" Su Zimo is shocked to see nine wings. It''s a divine beast, which is extraordinary. If you get close to it, you can feel the powerful power. "Madam, Jiuyi has not only been promoted a lot, but also remembered where he came from?" Nine wings happy answer, it has never known where their home is. Now I know, but it will never go back. It is used to the life after the master is used to it. "Oh! Jiuyi, how did your brain suddenly open up? I want you to get rid of those witches and get your head fixed. " Su Zimo said in surprise. Sitting behind her Mu Yun Xuan shook his head, he now becomes so powerful, Mo son did not find, instead found nine wings. "Madame joked, it is because of the memory that the magic map of life and death was restored after it was repaired. Speaking of it, Jiuyi and his wife are still in the same place." "One place?" Su Zimo was even more surprised. "I come from several places, Jiuyi. Are you sure you and I are in the same place?" Su Zimo patted its back, and the speed of nine wings was also much faster! Guess, Madame Nine wings have also been sold. "In the 21st century, is Baihu mountain or Lixia state?" Su Zimo thought, but Baihu mountain and Lixia state seem to come from the same place. Nine wings amber eyes slightly a turn, said: "Madam said to miss a place." "No!" Su Zi Mo Zai thinks carefully, unexpectedly still have place that she did not think of? "Madam, the world of Warcraft, the nine winged dragon clan, and the lady wing Phoenix clan are very close." Jiuyi explained with a smile. "And there is a custom of intermarriage between the two races." "Wow! Nine wings, said for a long time, we are still fellow villagers! Are you going back to Warcraft? " World of Warcraft, she''s not particularly fond of it. "No, nine wings will always follow the master''s side, nine wings reluctant to give up the master." Mu Yunxuan listen, smile, he also reluctant to give up nine wings, nine wings is his only playmate when he was a child, he and nine wing feelings between more than the feelings between brothers. "Jiuyi, you''re right to think so. In your life, how many people pass by you, from unfamiliar to familiar, but it takes a long time to get familiar with each other. You and Yunxuan are not like servants but brothers. You can rest assured. I''ll find you a daughter-in-law in your life, so your life will be perfect." Nine wings listen, happy smile, amber eyes flash a glimmer of hope. "Madame''s Fire Phoenix, nine wings quite like." For the first time, Jiuyi spoke his heart. A listen, Su Zimo happy face, eyes instant dim. "Nine wings, fire phoenix, they..." Su Zimo doesn''t know what happened to Huofeng? "Madam, Huofeng, they are just helping the lady to guard the elixir field. When the lady wakes up, they will return to the lady." Su Zimo was excited and became excited in an instant. "Jiuyi, that''s great. I''ll give you your daughter-in-law. Huofeng of our family sometimes plays a little temper, but? She''s very, very kind. She''s definitely the perfect person to be a good daughter-in-law. " Su Zimo is busy selling Huofeng. If the little girl knows that she has sold it, she will pout and hate her for several days. "With the words of Madame, Jiuyi is relieved." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 "That''s natural. I''m Su Zimo, but I never say anything that I''m not sure about." Can let her family small Huofeng find a good home, she is also at ease, nine wings is definitely a good man. "Thank you very much, madam." Nine wings in the heart suddenly happy, every time see the master kiss his wife, he would like to know what it is like. "No, no, it''s a good thing to get married." "Then, let Yunxuan give you a big gift!" "Even your Fire Phoenix should be included?" Mu Yunxuan asked in her ear in a low voice. Su purple Mo quickly back, two people''s lips only a millimeter distance. Mu Yunxuan can''t help but kiss quickly. Su Zimo but slightly a Leng! He won''t let up the opportunity to take advantage of it. Mu Yunxuan looked at her tenderly, and her eyes were deeply in love. "You won''t be so mean! You don''t even want to give up our share of Huofeng? " Su purple Mo squints, some dangerous looking at him. Mu Yunxuan evil charm a smile, in her ear whispered: "but I remember, a woman is also very rich." Su Zimo glared at him, and looked at Mu Yun Xuan with disdain. "My little fortune is not as good as a corner of Cloud City?" But Su purple Mo heart bottom clear, cloud Xuan is teasing her to go? Mu Yunxuan smile at her, eyes like warm water clear. Wedding! Every time he mentioned it, his heart ached! She still owes her a wedding! It''s a pity to Miss November 19! She is Jianmo, he is a nightmare, she is Su Zimo, he is muyunxuan, he did not give her a wedding! He didn''t know when to wait for that good day for everything. Mu Yun Xuan moved his lips and said, "even so, the dowry of your Fire Phoenix should still be paid by you." "I know, I know you are mean!" Su Zimo eyes quickly across a wipe of fine light, small sample, can''t you, right! She married Huofeng of her family, and the bride price. Su Zimo heart chassis calculate, how to also want to earn enough for Huofeng. Mu Yunxuan smiles and doesn''t speak. Powerful arms, carefully placed on her waist, careful care of her. In the evening, they finally arrived at the shore where there were only charred stones. When they entered here, they found that under the gray and high sky, countless black clouds were rushing around wildly, without targets or end points, just like wild animals in the wild. A huge black stone like volcanic rock, full of large and small holes. "Yunxuan, this place looks terrible! It''s not the same as the outside world. It''s like going to hell. " Su Zimo''s voice has just dropped. "Boom!" The thunder rolled by, exploding in the open four fields. The waves are more frightening. It was as if the waves were going to sweep away the coast. And then, it seems that there is a human being approaching here? In the middle of those black charred rocks, a blue flame lit up instantly. "Mo''er, I''m not afraid! Those flames should be Yin and Yang Mu Yunxuan tightly staring at this piece of black rock, under the gray sky, more and more terror, lightning and thunder is not so normal. Is there really a red sun fruit in heaven? There was nothing but a vast expanse of black rock and blue flames. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 "Yunxuan, is there really the red sun fruit of the heavenly spirit that Shigong said here?" Su Zimo looks around suspiciously. It looks like a tiger''s den. "Do you think Shigong will cheat us?" Mu Yunxuan asked with a smile. "Probably not." Su Zimo quickly shook his head. She could see that Shigong really loved her. "Then there must be." Mu Yunxuan black eyes are full of firmness. As long as there is, he will find a way to get it. Muyunxuan visually inspected the height of the flame, as if falling from the sky, the flame is in pieces, ice blue, flashing in the black rock, when landing, forming a large beautiful flower, dazzling blue, the most beautiful! This rare beauty in the corners of the world is not everyone has the opportunity to see. Unfortunately, such a rare and beautiful scenery is fatal. "Nine wings, you try to fly over and see if you can cross those flames." "Yes, master." Jiuyi tried to fly closer. But just close to such a little distance, the burning sensation of burning suddenly approached, as if penetrating heat. Nine wings had to stop. Face to face the heat wave, heat brush cheek, such hot temperature, let Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo quickly frown. Such a hot temperature, let fear jump from the bottom of the foot. Just as the soul also seems to be placed in the burning flame, the scalding almost instantly makes people lose the ability to think. This heat does not affect the outside world, but directly affects the soul. Su Zimo quickly looked back at Mu Yunxuan and advised: "Yunxuan, I think it''s OK. I insist on practicing every day. It doesn''t matter if I don''t eat the red sun fruit of Tianling. We don''t need to take risks for a few fruits." His breath surrounded her, making each other more intimate. Mu Yunxuan gently shook his head, if there is, he does not intend to give up. Mo Er''s body is very fragile, he can''t take it lightly. She can''t eat anything, the only holy fruit that can preserve her essence. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo''s voice quickly. Mu Yunxuan gently looked at her, gently shaved the tip of his nose, "Mo''er, believe me!" "But these blue fires are dangerous." Su Zimo still disagrees. "We can find other ways to get in." Mu Yunxuan''s gentle voice seems to break through this layer of fear. Su Zimo was very moved in his heart. He knew it was very dangerous and still insisted. Mu Yunxuan''s soul recognition came out of his body. He carefully explored the whole black rock boundary with his soul recognition. Fierce, his black eyes look straight ahead. These Yin and Yang fires are regular. With his speed, he can break through the fire as soon as it burns out. He quickly shot out a dark air, fell on the blue flame, instantly into nothingness, into a blue smoke. The terrible fire of yin and Yang seems to be able to devour all living creatures in the world. But the bottom of Mu Yunxuan''s heart is still certain, he has a full grasp of the past. "Nine wings, you go back to Dan Tian." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan embraces Su purple Mo to hang in the sky above the sea. "Yunxuan, what do you want to do?" Mu Yunxuan takes her to the place where there is no coke rock. After they landed, the thunder was even more amazing! "Mo''er, I''ll take you in." Mu Yunxuan confidently smiles at her. "Ah Su Zimo shocked, Mu Yunxuan holding her like an arrow flew into the thunder and lightning in the flame. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 "Yunxuan, you are crazy." Su Zimo cried with her eyes closed. However, after a long time, she suddenly found that there was no hot wave around her. The horror of thunder did not seem to strike them. She opened her eyes and saw the blue light around them. "Wow Su Zimo suddenly looks up at Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan looks at her with a gentle smile. "Yunxuan, when did you become so powerful?" Su Zimo''s big eyes flicker, doubt and doubt. She was in a cold sweat just now. A mention of this, Mu Yunxuan''s heart slightly some not taste. Mo''er can find nine wings of cultivation increase, but did not find him. "You! Didn''t you see any change in my husband? " He gave her a gentle shave on the tip of her nose. "Ah Su Zimo looked at him again. "Yunxuan, I found that you exude a strong breath all over you. The rest is the same!" Su Zimo face puzzled, but very happy in the heart. Did she fall asleep this month, what happened to let her not know? Mu Yunxuan smiles and doesn''t speak. Su Zimo looks around them. Bursts of ice blue flames rose around them, wrapped around them. The fire of yin and Yang rolled into the mat. To Su Zimo''s surprise, these flames seemed to be illusory when they met the scattered blue light, which made them feel no heat and thunder was splitting to different places. "Yunxuan, what''s going on here?" "Mo''er, have you forgotten my identity? I''m the ancient moon dreamer. " "I haven''t forgotten, but I''m jealous of you." Su Zimo took his arm and was happy. The more powerful Yunxuan is, the better he can protect himself. She would not have to rely on everyone for the rest of her life. "Mo''er, how do I think you smile a little..." Mu Yunxuan suddenly felt her smile strange. Su Zimo gave her a strange smile. Some thieves said, "Yunxuan, I''m just so happy. They all say that you can enjoy the cool by leaning on a big tree. After that, your big tree will be stronger." Oh! Mu cloud Xuan frowned, the little girl, to this time still care about these. Does he make her feel so unreliable? "Mo''er, do you still don''t believe me now?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly looked at her with solemn expression. Su purple Mo full of joy to answer: "believe, how can not believe, 100% plus 10000 trust." Hear satisfactory answer, Mu cloud Xuan eyebrow Yu just stretched a lot. To Mu Yunxuan''s expectation, they passed through the fire of yin and Yang smoothly. Not far away, in the middle of the black reef, there are piles of huge remains of Warcraft. Strange is, the white bone around, full of bright red flowers, a look at the past, red enchanting. Su purple Mo under a closer look, only to find that the red flowers, are growing in the root of a huge debris. Here and behind them form two worlds. Behind him thunder and lightning flash, but here is a peaceful, and full of dark gas, people feel refreshing. "It''s incredible!" Su Zimo marvels at everything in front of her. There is such a magical place in the world. "Mo''er, these delicate flowers contain poison." Mu Yunxuan see flowers around, some small animal bodies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 "It''s a pity that such a enchanting flower is poisonous. If you look at the death around it, it should be some young Warcraft." "Yes, so it''s not safe here either." Mu Yunxuan knows that the more peaceful a place is, the greater the unknown danger is. "Ouch!" Not far away, suddenly came a small animal painful whimper. Two people look for sound to see, see a huge layer of flowers next to a small animal the size of a rabbit, painful pedal small short legs. "Mo''er, you see, that little beast is poisoned just by touching flowers." "Well!" Su Zimo looked at the little beast with heartache, and gradually stopped moving. This beautiful flower seems to be more lethal than those Yin and Yang fire just now. It is even more terrifying than cannibalism. "Mo''er, wait a minute." Muyunxuan''s soul is clear from the body, and the soul is aware of the strange place. "There are Warcraft, there are four on the left, and their accomplishments are at the peak of the holy beast period." "Yunxuan, if you only reach the peak of the sacred beast period, it is easy to do. You can control them with pressure." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan also thinks so. A gust of piercing cold wind blowing, huge petals like peacock''s tail shaking, blue stamens blooming in the delicate. A faint fragrance gradually lingered around. Mu Yunxuan is to set up a barrier around two people. These scents are poisonous. "Mo''er, Tianling red YangGuo is just behind this rock. You should be able to find it through here." Here, muyunxuan will not give up. Su Zimo looked around. There were so many dangers here, which seemed to be to prevent the invasion of outsiders. "Yunxuan, do you think there will be people living here?" Su Zimo suddenly thought of this possibility. "Mo''er, do you suspect someone lives here?" Mu Yun Xuan slightly frowns, this point he has not thought about. "The world is wonderful, and it will not and will not be such extreme two worlds. The existence of these dangers seems to be preventing the invasion of foreign enemies. Since we have come, we will always look inside." Su Zimo suddenly came to be interested. Mu Yunxuan listened and looked at her with a smile. "I can take you wherever I want to go." His doting tone makes Su Zimo smile. That pair of water bright big eyes, reflecting the light of happiness. "Nine wings." Muyun Xuan calls out nine wings. Holding Su Zimo, riding on the body of nine wings. Nine wings a start, Mu Yunxuan on the rapid release of pressure. "Master, the mysterious atmosphere of this place is very rich, just like a treasure land? But the smell around is very dangerous. It''s a strange place Nine wings looked back at Mu Yun Xuan. "Well! I feel it. " Mu Yunxuan thought, although the dark air is full and rich, I''m afraid no one dares to practice here. It''s too weird and dangerous here. Nine wings have been flying forward, muyunxuan all the way to release pressure. He can clearly see those Warcraft that are ready to move. And to his surprise, they were huge. It''s very different from the Warcraft they usually see. No wonder the wreckage was as thick as a bucket. "Nine wings, stop." Mu Yunxuan quickly stops nine wings. In the middle of the black reef, suddenly appeared a white tree, a red fruit on top of it was very dazzling. Mu Yun Xuan said in surprise, "Mo''er, you see, it is the red Yang fruit of the heavenly spirit." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 "It''s true." Su Zimo looks at the Tianling red sun fruit, which is the same size as tomato and is even scarlet than tomato. What makes her more surprised is that the color of the tree is white, and the leaves are like ginkgo leaves, but they are crystal clear. Lingchiyangguo was very conspicuous that day. "Mo''er, you and Jiuyi are here. I''ll go get Tianling red YangGuo." Mu Yunxuan is excited. There is really a red sun fruit. "Yunxuan, be careful." Su Zimo looks at him with concern. Mu Yunxuan smile, gently scraped the tip of her nose. "You! I don''t have confidence in my husband. " Mu Yunxuan said, in her white forehead fell a kiss, quickly flying to the direction of Tianling red YangGuo. Su Zimo and nine wing eyes lock Mu Yun Xuan. The smell of danger is still strong here. Muyunxuan just fell next to Tianling Chiyang fruit. All of a sudden, a chill came. Mu Yun Xuan frowned, feet did not fall on the ground, hanging in the sky next to the red sun fruit. Just about to reach out to pick Tianling red Yang fruit. All of a sudden, a tall dark shadow suddenly shrouded Muyun Xuan. "Yunxuan, be careful." Su Zimo looked at the sudden appearance of Warcraft, a burst of tension in his heart. The Warcraft here is so big and terrible. This is a fiery winged lizard Warcraft. Su purple Mo visual inspection, its tail, at least five meters long, the body has five floors as high. No way! This Warcraft is mutated! Su Zimo couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Jiuyi, am I hallucinating? How can there be such a big Warcraft in the world Su Zimo couldn''t believe what he saw and asked nine wings. "Madame, are you not hallucinating? This beast is really big, and it''s a super beast. " Su purple Mo a listen, feel pressure. She can feel Yunxuan now every step will become very difficult. Can Mu cloud Xuan float in place, no intention to retreat. "Damn human beings, how dare they break into the land of jiaoming." Flaming Winged lizard Warcraft dark green big eyes, angry at Mu Yunxuan. "Jiaoming land." Su Zimo looks into the distance. The distance is white and the visibility is very low. Is there really human life here. "Jiaoming land?" Mu Yunxuan said to himself. A message of the last life came into his mind. He came to this place in his last life. Mo Er said right, there are people living here. But here Mu Yunxuan looked at his feet. The sharp claws of the Flaming Winged lizard gave a shock. From its feet, a layer of ice is coming towards Muyun Xuan very quickly. Su purple Mo a look, the heart mentioned the throat. What kind of Warcraft is this? Its cultivation can turn into ice. Bring your own magic? Mu Yunxuan is calm and self-contained, and her dark eyes instantly turn into ice blue. The ghost sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Cut down the Tianling red YangGuo with lightning speed, put the Tianling red YangGuo into the space ring ring ring, and then attack the Flaming Winged lizard Warcraft with the Youming sword. The claws of Flaming Winged lizard Warcraft are frozen into ice every time they pass by, and the reefs are covered with a layer of white frost. Each foot of the Flaming Winged lizard is very powerful. It can freeze a hundred miles around. In an instant, the black scorched stone was covered with frost. "Jiuyi, this is the king of Warcraft! It''s amazing Su purple Mo mouth boast, but look nervous at Mu Yun Xuan. Nine wings in the heart of a smile, looking at the master to deal with the ease. "Madame, it''s powerful, and it doesn''t seem to be the master''s rival." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 "Jiuyi, you are very confident in your master." In fact, Su Zimo found that his worries were unnecessary. Yunxuan fought very easily. The Warcraft of super divine beast period was like a lamb to be slaughtered under his cultivation. "Roar...!" Warcraft roared, angry and irritable. No matter where Warcraft attacked muyunxuan, it was still restricted everywhere. At this moment, Su Zimo realized what the real strong peak is. However, Mu Yunxuan''s attack is not slow. Ren Yanyi lizard Warcraft releases his cultivation. It seems to have to wait for the burning winged lizard''s cultivation of Warcraft to be exhausted. Su Zimo at the moment a school of leisurely leaning on nine wings to watch. "Jiuyi, you say, what medicine is sold in Yunxuan''s gourd? We look very dangerous, but how can I see him playing?" Nine wings in the heart wryly smile, said: "madam, the master''s mind, I have always been unable to guess, nine wings in the eudemonic period with the master, we are training together to grow up, but nine wings still can not understand the master''s mind." Su Zimo slightly looked at nine wings. "Jiuyi, in fact, I can''t see through him. Don''t you think your master''s soul has become more mysterious after gathering together?" She was worried that she would not wait for Ziyun. She always tried to keep up with him. It was not easy to cultivate to the same level as him. Once she died, she had to start from scratch. She suddenly stroked her stomach. Now she has a baby, she will not be timid, will not shrink back, she will not only live, but also let her baby and children grow up healthily. "Nine wings only feel that the master''s cultivation has become more powerful." "Is it?" Su purple Mo gentle smile, a pair of bright eyes, like stars as bright. They said that we should advance and retreat together, and that we should go through life and death together. But now? He had to take the risk alone. Su Zimo''s eyes twinkle with perseverance. After the baby is born, she must work hard to cultivate. She has never given up the pursuit of the peak of Xuanqi. "Yunxuan, kill it quickly when you''ve finished playing. It''s very uncomfortable here." Su Zimo yelled. Besides, she saw such a big Warcraft. The bottom of my heart is really uncomfortable. "It''s cold, ma''am." Nine wings suddenly said. It''s fire cultivation, but it''s awed by the cold. The chill seemed to take in the soul. Let it inexplicably panic at the bottom of its heart! As a matter of fact, his cultivation has already exceeded the period of super beast. There is no Warcraft in the world that can hurt it. Su purple Mo tiny frown, "nine wings! You know, I''m just a soul. I don''t feel hot and cold And Mu Yunxuan, feel to play almost, his dark eyes, there is a deep blue light flashing, an inexplicable chill from it. It was cold and cold, like a blade. The sight swept through the place, which made all the living beings present produce a kind of inexplicable fear from the heart, and the whole body was unable to restrain the shivering. Burning winged lizard Warcraft had to cope with the strain, felt the sudden release of the cold Mu Yunxuan, let it feel cold all over the body. Muyunxuan instantly flies high, and the Youming sword fiercely strikes out, and a blue light as high as ten thousand feet is instantly cut on the body of the Flaming Winged lizard Warcraft. "Roar!" The Flaming Winged lizard growled in pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 After the dazzling blue light, the huge Flaming Winged lizard Warcraft disappeared. What appeared was a man in white who was slightly fat and had some terrible facial features. He has a pair of dark green cold eyes, the eyes are full of wisdom and capable color. His eyes flashed with dignity that was hard to conceal. "Nightmare, it''s you." If it was the last move, he could not guess his identity. There are no human beings who dare to come here except one hundred years ago when a man broke in. There is another one, that is, the nightmare of cultivation, who once came here. "Hello! Jiuyi, your master seems to have met an old acquaintance Su Zimo suddenly patted the body of nine wings. But found nine wings of the body in slightly shaking. "Wow! Jiuyi, are you so cold? " Su Zimo''s eyes across a touch of worry! Nine wings swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "madam, it''s not as cold as before." "Can you hold on to it?" Su Zimo looked at it trembled badly. How terrible is that chill in the end, will make the super beast period of Warcraft tremble so much! "Madam, don''t worry about Jiuyi. Jiuyi will have a rest for a while." Su Zimo eyes flash a trace of love, she can not help nine wings. But below, Mu cloud Xuan Mou color is cold, just like his character general, has the cloud to be fierce and resolute. But inadvertently, it shows a casual languidness. He asked casually, "ice lizard, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still here?" In his last life, he lived too long and went to many places, but he also forgot many places. The ice lizard covers his chest. He is seriously injured. He bends slightly and looks miserable, but he looks at Mu Yunxuan quietly. The smoke covered his deep eyes like a cold pool, and no one could see the thread emotion between them. His whole person, like his mysterious and strange eyes, is unpredictable and full of mystery. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still stubborn and will only play tricks on you." Ice lizard seems very dissatisfied with what Mu Yunxuan has just done. "How can one change? Your nature will not change. Just like you, you can''t beat me in one move, but you have to study hard here. " Mu Yunxuan''s tone is light and flowing. And Su Zimo in the sky. Suddenly I felt something wrong. There seems to be something behind her. There was a strong sense of danger overhead. "Behind us, Madame." Nine wings, this will be much better. Suddenly aware of the breath behind him, it also startled. Su Zimo quickly took a look at the direction of Muyun Xuan. He had a very engaged conversation with the man in white. It''s too late to call him. A huge snake shadow across the top of the head, Su Zimo does not need to look back to know that the Warcraft behind him is so big that he is terrible. "Nine wings, go Nine wings flew out as fast as an arrow. It has long wanted to go. It can see the huge things behind it. It and his wife are very high off the ground. And the beast is bigger than they are. Mu Yunxuan suddenly found something wrong, he quickly looked back. There is no su Zimo and nine wings of the figure. He saw a big green snake quickly past him. Mo''er. " Mu Yunxuan''s heart flashed with fright. Ice lizard voice quickly: "nightmare, this is what I learned with you, mantis catch cicada, yellow finch is behind." "Hum!" Mu Yunxuan snorted coldly. "Ice lizard, that''s not how it''s used." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 "I''m coming back to clean you up!" His eyes full of anxiety and anger, muyunxuan instant disappeared in place. As soon as the ice lizard looks, his eyes show the color of indignation and resentment, and then stares at the direction of muyunxuan''s departure. Immediately! He quickly into the original form, with the direction of muyunxuan to fly away. Huge running speed in a flash, but no sound. "Nine wings, nine wings, hurry up, the snake will catch up with us." Su Zimo kept looking back. If caught up, she and nine wings will die. How can there be such a huge world of Warcraft. She simply overturned Su Zimo''s understanding of the world. "Ma''am, I''m already the fastest." Jiuyi found that he had never been so fast as he is today. "Ah Su Zimo''s mouth is slightly open. It won''t be so bad! She can''t run now, she can''t fight! If you fall down, even if it''s just a soul, it''s broken. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan is eager to shout, only to see his throat knot slightly tremble, that handsome face, eyes like the blade of ice and ice. Hearing the voice of Muyun Xuan, Su Zimo turned back and showed a smile on her face. Against the background of her big red dress, the smile seemed to pierce the dark sunshine and bloom with many eye-catching colors. Just looking at this smile, people want to use life to protect her, just for her happiness! "Jiuyi, that''s great. We''ve finally recovered a small life." Su Zimo patted nine wings on the back. However, Jiuyi suddenly stopped. "Madame, you seem to be happy too soon." Nine wings look at the front of the flame wing lizard Warcraft that rushes towards him. The front and back roads are blocked. Su Zimo a look, hard escape on the road, this scene is so desperate. Before and after the Warcraft galloped forward, as if to tear her and nine wings. Mu Yunxuan a look, suddenly shocked! Faster and faster! "Nine wings, you listen to my command, fly up, the speed must be fast!" Su Zimo knows that Yunxuan can save her, but can''t save nine wings. She is a useless person, she has pulled the hind legs of nine wings. If she and Jiuyi can escape from here in an instant, if the two Warcraft with great power collide with each other, the collision will surely send out a very terrible power, and also can make these two Warcraft suffer strong damage. "Madame, nine wings listen to madam." Nine wings can fight, but on its back is a lady who can''t use cultivation. These Warcraft are huge, but they don''t make any sound. It''s strange. Su Zimo estimates the distance between the two sides. "Nine wings, fly high, fast!" Su Zimo shouts. Nine wings just feel the body just moved, behind him came a loud noise. "Bang!" Two Warcraft did not expect Su Zimo and nine wings will suddenly disappear, the huge body in an instant touch together. "Roar!" The two Warcraft are making painful noises. The collision was so intense that they felt that their internal organs were almost cracked. They this stop, Mu Yunxuan also stood in the middle of two Warcraft. "Mo''er, are you ok?" Mu Yunxuan worried looking at her, he was scared just now, the Warcraft here is very huge, but they can quietly approach the prey. He didn''t notice that there was a Warcraft approaching Mo''er just now. "Yunxuan, we''re OK." I''m afraid of Perilla! But a face of nothing to reply with a smile. Fortunately, the speed of Jiuyi is fast enough! Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Ice lizard, green ran, you die!" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the cruel color of his eyes is cold-blooded and merciless, which makes people shudder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 "Nightmare, if you have the seed, you will kill us. The high priest of the goddess will not let you go." Ice lizard glares at Mu Yunxuan, a man who has always been a very powerful presence. Mu Yunxuan''s clear-cut and handsome face, a pair of deep as the cold pool of bright eyes, at this moment, kill intention to show. "The ice lizard, having lived so long, still has no insight into life?" Mu Yunxuan looks at it coldly. People, living too long, will feel particularly boring. It''s because you see through everything in the world and feel lonely. But when you meet the woman you like. Will suddenly feel that the world is so beautiful! Mengyan met Jianmo, and from then on, flowers were blooming in her life. "I''ve lived so long, and I''ve lived enough to die in your hands. My ice lizard deserves my life." The ice lizard roared. Green turns into human form. Su Zimo not far away. That huge green snake Warcraft, is actually a woman. And it looks like a flower. "Nine wings, how much do you know "Madam, nine wings know nothing about the land of jiaoming." Jiuyi looks at the two people who are talking with the host. "But I haven''t seen you for many years, nightmare. You brought a woman with you. In those days, our goddess high priest paid a lot of attention to you, but you didn''t even look at her. Now, with such a weak woman, the taste of nightmare is really unique." "It''s not your turn to say three or four." Mu Yunxuan extended his long arm and tightened the Youming sword in his hand. "Since you don''t want to live, die!" Mu Yunxuan knew that in the reefs full of treasures, it was not only these Warcraft that were in danger, but also the high priest in the scorching hell land. They are more terrible and dangerous than the two Warcraft in front of them. At this time, the ice lizard has been seriously injured, almost no combat effectiveness. Although the ice lizard is weak, it can recover quickly as long as there is enough time. Mu Yunxuan knows this. But there was not much threat to him. But green ran, at this time she did not care about the ice lizard''s injury, but chose to recover strength first. This man, she knows, is so powerful that it is terrible! She didn''t want to die. "Ice lizard, people say that it''s better to die than to live. I don''t want to die." Green ran looks at the ice lizard. Only when it is dead can its life be safeguarded. Who knows when the next danger will come? "Green ran, you can go." The ice lizard looks at lvran angrily. Green ran took a look at it. "You all have to die! I will take away all the red fruits from this piece today. " The voice of Muyun Xuan is cold. Their existence is to protect the red sun fruit. "Nightmare, it''s only one hundred years before the red YangGuo of Tianling matures. There are no more than ten. You have a big tone." Ice lizard roars at muyunxuan! In the ice lizard Dan field, the dark air slowly rotates, and the ice between heaven and earth comes from all directions. Through the pores of the ice lizard, it flows through its muscles and veins and pours into its elixir field. After being absorbed and transformed by the whole body''s meridians, after a while, the ice that was sucked back again released more pure dark gas, which flowed through the four limbs of the ice lizard, washing its flesh and bones, repairing its loss and restoring its strength. Mu Yunxuan looks at him and allows him to recover. The ice lizard is a man of iron. If he wants to fight, he will let it fight him squarely. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t do it. The ice lizard doesn''t pay special attention to it. Instead, it absorbs the frost coming from all around more quickly and recovers its strength faster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 Fortunately, here is the place with the most dense dark air, so the ice lizard''s state is rapidly recovering. There is a strong chill in the air, which makes people feel very painful all over the body. Nine wings again feel that cold breath. It was soon shivering with cold. "Nine wings, are you cold again?" Su Zimo looks at its shaking body. "Madam, this cold feeling makes me feel that even my soul will be frozen." Nine wings trembling voice answer. Su Zimo looked down and knew that the chill came from the Flaming Winged lizard Warcraft. The frost, which covered a hundred miles away, is rapidly returning to the body of the Flaming Winged lizard Warcraft. Ice lizard takes time to repair its wounds. Under the gray sky, time flies by in a hurry, and half an hour passes in the twinkling of an eye. The ice lizard instantly transformed into a human form and suddenly opened his fierce eyes. His state was not completely recovered, but only recovered by 30%. However, the current situation can no longer allow him to recover his injury at ease. There are only seven gods and five high priests this year. He and lvran can get one for each. Such a good thing happens only once a hundred years. These days are just the mature period, he can''t let the nightmare all take away. Those are for the high priest. "Ice lizard, I respect you as a man, so you can fight after you recover your cultivation. Start now!" Mu Yunxuan has gradually lost patience. "Nightmare, if I were human, maybe I could make friends with you." Ice lizard smiles at Mu Yunxuan. What a pity! Their positions are always antagonistic. "It''s not easy for you to go through all kinds of hardships and practice to such a state. But you are willing to stay here for the sake of the high priest all the time. In my eyes, your feelings are worthless in the eyes of the high priest, but in your heart, that''s all you have, so we can never be friends." Mu Yunxuan knew that he had a deep love for the goddess high priest. The ice lizard smiles. There is a saying that he is right. That''s all it is. "Come on The ice lizard is reduced to its original form. Green ran a look, also instantly into a human form. Two beasts and one man, in the black reef above, launched a fierce fight. The battle between the strong and the strong is powerful. Aftershock Su Zimo and nine wings fly to the distance for a distance. "Nine wings, is it still cold?" Jiuyi shook his head. It seems that this chill can only be felt when the Flaming Winged lizard releases the frost. "Look, Madame! There is a red sun fruit Nine wings bowed his head, and suddenly saw the white trees and red fruits, especially conspicuous. Su Zimo looked back at Mu Yun Xuan. It''s hard to part with two Warcraft. "Nine wings, you probe to see if there is any danger around here. If not, we will go down to pick the red Yang fruit of the heavenly spirit." After a while, Jiuyi said, "madam, there is no danger for the time being, but at my speed, I should be able to let the lady get the heavenly spirit red YangGuo at the moment of danger." Nine wings look not far away, that day lingchi YangGuo near there are two Warcraft. It''s fast enough to go back and forth. "OK, nine wings, let''s go." Su purple Mo slightly lying on the body of nine wings. Such a precious fruit can increase her baby''s cultivation. She feels happy when she thinks about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 Nine wings are very fast! In the twinkling of an eye, it is next to Tianling red YangGuo. Su Zimo reached out and quickly picked Tianling red YangGuo. The operation was very smooth! Nine wings already saw the Warcraft not far away already had the movement. At the moment when Su Zimo picked off Tianling Chiyang fruit. It takes Su Zimo to fly away quickly. Wait for tall Warcraft to rise, have no their figure. "Nine wings, good thing. The age of the strong depends on speed." Su Zimo looks at the red and gorgeous red fruit in the sky. She bit down, a lot of juice, she has no taste, no taste. "Jiuyi, this kind of food is a waste for me to eat. I can''t taste any flavor." Su Zimo laughed at himself. "Madame, don''t you say that, don''t you say good to the baby and the wife?" Nine wings quickly comfort Su Zimo. It also knows the suffering of his wife. In fact, Madame has been very lucky, if it is the other people, already had the ghost. And the lady can also appear in the form of essence. "Well! Jiuyi, you are right. As long as the baby is good, everything will be fine. " Su Zimo turned back, slightly looked at the direction of Muyun Xuan, the battle is still very fierce. This time and a half, Yunxuan may not think of her. "Let''s go, Jiuyi. Let''s find Tianling chiyangguo." "Madam, but the master..." Nine wings looked at the direction of the master, they are far away from the master. "Jiuyi, it''s OK. Your master can deal with those two Warcraft animals. You see, we picked a Tianling red Yang fruit just now, but the two Warcraft animals didn''t even find our whereabouts?" Su Zimo felt very exciting. While speaking, Su Zimo has already eaten a red fruit of the heavenly spirit. After a while, she felt hot in Dantian. "Nine wings, this heavenly spirit red YangGuo really has a very strong dark air, I can feel the flow of Xuanqi all over my body now." "Madame, if it works! We''re looking for other heavenly red fruits. " Nine wings a listen useful, even Mu Yun Xuan to forget. They were a beast and a man, and soon found five more nearby. These five, Su Zimo did not eat, but put the spirit of red Yang fruit into the spiritual space. "Jiuyi, I don''t think there is any near here. Let''s go back. Your master will worry about it later." Su Zimo thought in his heart, five have been almost. Shigong said that if they were lucky, they could pick one at most. I didn''t expect to get five. "Roar!" Nine wings just to fly back, around the deafening roar of Warcraft. "Nine wings, quick, quick, discovered by Warcraft, let''s fly higher." "Good!" Jiuyi suddenly wants to leave. Suddenly, he was blocked by a huge shadow. Su Zimo and Jiuyi look up quickly. In front of them, on top of a giant python Warcraft, stood two women in red dresses. One of the women was wearing a big red strapless dress with chiffon fabric like light yarn on her body. Half of the two rabbits were already exposed and moved slightly, as if they were about to come out. Looking up, the beauty of women''s health, delicate facial features, charming and publicity, beautiful, beautiful! Su Zimo can''t help but look at the woman more. "Hand over the red sun fruit of the heavenly spirit, and forgive you not to die!" The woman''s cold voice across the sky. People are beautiful, but the voice is not so beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 ¡À¨º¨¨¡è?¨® www.novelhall.com ¡ê?¡Á??¨¬?¨¹D?¨²¡è?¨¦¡ê??¨²?????¡Á???¨°¨®D¨¨y¡À|¡Á?D????¨²¡ê? ?¡ã??¨°¨ª¡ê??¨°?¦Ì¡ã¨¦¡ê??a¨¤????¡§¨®D¨¨?¡ê????¡ä?¡ä¡ê?¦Ì¨²¨°?¡ä?¨®?¦Ì??¨ª¨¤¡ä??2?¨¦?¡ê????¨°?1¨º?¨¢???¡ä¨®?¨¤?????¡ê?¡À??¡Á??¡ã¦Ì¨ª¨¦¨´????¨°¨ª?¦Ì?¡ê ?a¨¤?¦Ì?¨¬¨¬??¡À ?¨¤¡ä?¨ª2?o?¡ê??¨°?¨¦?¨¦¦Ì??¡ê ???¨²?y¨®D¨°????¨²???13?3?¨®?¡ä?¦Ì??D???¡ê ?¡ã¡¤¨°¨¨?¡ê??¨°??¨ª¦Ì¨¢?¨¨??¨°¦Ì?¨¬¨¬¨¢¨¦3¨¤??1??¡ê?¡À??¨°¨ª¨°2D?¨¦¨´¦Ì???¡äe¦Ì¨¤?¡ê 1t1t1t¡ê?¡ê? ??¡Á??¡ã?¨²D?¨¤?¡ä¨®D|¨¢?¨¨y¨¦¨´?¡ê ¨ª¦Ì¡ê?¡ê? ??¡Á??¡ã??¨¢?????¨ª¡¤?¡ê ?¡ã??¨°¨ª¡ê????¨ª2??¨¹¡ã??¡ã?¦Ì¦Ì?o?¨¬y¨°?¦Ì??e¡ê??¨°??¨º??a¦Ì?¡ê?2?¨º?¨ª¦Ì¦Ì??¡ê?¡À ??¡Á??¡ã?¨¬?¨´¦Ì??¨¹?y??¨°¨ª¦Ì??¡ã?¡ê ??¨°¨ª¨°??¨®?T¨®??¡ê ¨®D¨º2?¡ä??¡Àe?e¡ê? ?¡ã??¨¬y???e¡ê???3?¨¬¨¬¨¢¨¦3¨¤ ??1?¡ê?¨¨???2??¨¤?¡ê?¡À ???y????¨¨?¨¦¨ª¡À?¦Ì?¨¢¨ª¨°???o¨¬¨°???¡Á¨®?-¨¦¨´oe¦Ì¨¤?¡ê ??¨®¨²??¡Á??¡ã????¦Ì???¨º¨®??¦Ì?¡¤?3¡ê¦Ì?¨¦¨²???¡ê ?¡ã??¡À??¨°3?¨¢?¡ê????¡ä??3?¨¤¡ä?¡ê?¡À??¡Á??¡ã?a?¨¢¡¤¡ä??¨°??¨¦¨®??D¦Ì??¡ä¡Á?¨¢?¨¨???¨¨??¡ê ????¦Ì?¨¦?o?¡ä¨®??¡ê? ???¨ª¡ä¨®¦Ì?¨¦?¨ª¡¤¨¦????¨¦¨°?¡ã¨²???¡¥¨¢??¡ê ?y??¡Á??¡ã?a¨°?¡ä?3?¨¤¡ä¡ê??¨¦??¨º?3¡è??¨º?¨¢??¡ê ?¡ã???a??¡¤???¡ê?¨¬¨¬¨¢¨¦3¨¤??1?¡À???3?¨¢?¡ê?¡ä?¨º?¨¤?¡¤?¡ê???¨¦¨ª¨¦???¨®D¨°???DT?a¡ê??¨´¡À??¨ª¨º?¡À?¨¦?¨¬¨¬? ??¡ê?¡À ?¨¹??¦Ì?o¨¬¨°???¡Á¨®¡ä¨®oe¡ê? ?????y???¨¢??¦Ì?¨¨Y??¨°¨°?a¡¤??-??¡À?¦Ì??¡è?¨²???¨¹?¡ê ?¡ã¡¤???¡ê????¦Ì?-??¡ê??¡À ??¡Á??¡ã?2????1a¡À¨´¨¤?¦Ì?¡Á¡é¨º¨®¡Á???¡Á¨®?¡ê ???¨¹??¦Ì???¨¨?DT?a?????¡ê ¨°???¨°¨ª¦Ì?? ¨´?¨¨¡ê?2??a¦Ì¨¤?¨¹2??¨¹¨¬¨®¡Á??¡ê ?¡ã¡¤????¦Ì???-?-?¡À??¡Á¨®?¨¬?¨´¦Ì?¡Á?¨¢??¨²?¡ê ?¨¹??¦Ì???¨ª?¨¤??¨²¨º?¨¦¡À¨°a¦Ì??¡ä¡Á???¡Á??¡ã?¡ê ??¡Á??¡ã??¨ª¡¤?¡é?¡é¨°?¨¬??¡ê ??¦Ì?¡ê? ?¨®¨¨???¨¦?¦Ì¡À¡ê? ¡ã|¡ê? o?¨®??y?¨°D???? ¨´¨°2o?¨®?2?¦Ì?¦Ì??¡ê ?¡ã¦Ì¨¨¦Ì¨¨¡ê???¨°?????¨®DDT?a¦Ì?¡¤???¡ê????¡ä??¦Ì?¨¤¡ä?1¨²¡è¡ä¨®??¡ê??¡À??¡Á¨®¨ª?¨¨???¦Ì?2????¡é?¡ê ?????¡ã?a??3?¨¦?¨ºT?¨²¦Ì?¨¦?¨ºT?¡ê ?y¨°22??¨¦?¨¹??¨¤¡ä¦Ì??¡ê ?¡ã¡ä¨®?¨¤??¡ê??y?¨¦?¨¹?1¨®D????¦Ì?¨ª ????¡ê?¡À ?¡ã?2¨¢?¡ê?¨¢¡é?¨¬¨¨£¤?¡ä?¡ä?¡ê?¡À ?¡ã¨º?¡ê?¡ä¨®?¨¤???¡ê?¡À?2¨¢??¨¬?¨´¦Ì???¨º¡ì?¨²?-¦Ì??¡ê ?¡ã??¨°¨ª¡ê?¡ä¨®?¨¤??¡ê??¨¢2??¨¢¨°2?¨¢?¡Á¨º???¡ê?????¦Ì?¡ê?¨°???¦Ì?DT?a¡ê????¨¹¦Ì?1y??¨¬?¡ä¨®¨¦??e¡ê??¡À??¡Á??¡ãD?¨¦¨´¦Ì??¨º??¨°¨ª? ¡ê ??¨°¨ª?¨¬?¨´¦Ì?¨°?¨¢?¨°?¨ª¡¤?¡ê ?¡ã¡¤¨°¨¨?¡ê????¡ì¨ºT¨º?3?¨¦?¨ºT?¨²¦Ì??¡ì¨ºT¡ê?¨¨?¨º?¡À¨¨?e?¨´?¨¨¨¤¡ä¡ê?¨®|??¨º?2??¨¤¨¦???¡ê??¨¦¨º??¨¹¡À3¨¦?¦Ì???????¨¨?¡ê?DT?ao¨¹??2¨¤?¡ê?¡À?¡ã?¨´¨°?¡ê???¦Ì?¨°a???¨ª¨º??¨°??¨¢???¨¬¨®2?¨¢?¨¢?¡ê?¨º?2?¨º?¡ê??¡À ??¡Á??¡ã?¡ä¡Á???¨¨???????¨¤?¦Ì???¨ª??¡ê ¡¤??-¦Ì??¨ª??¨°a¡ã??y?o?¨¦¨¢?¨°??¨´?¡ê ?a??¨¨??¨²¡¤??-????¡ê?¨º?¡Á?¨¨Y¨°¡Á¡ã?¨¨?¨¦¡À¨¢?¦Ì??¡ê ?y¨°a¨º??¨²?¨¤¨°?¡ä? ¡ê????¨ª¨¢??¨¹??2?¨º¡ê¨¢??¡ê ?¡ã¡¤¨°¨¨?¡ê??¨°???¨¦¨°?¨ª¨´?¡Â¨¨???¡À??¨¹¡ê?¨¨?¨º??¡Â¨¨??¡ã¨º¡À3???¡ê??¨°???¨ª¦Ì??¨¨¨¢??¡ê?¡À??¨°¨ªD?¨¤??¨¬??¡Á??¨¹o¨ª?¡Â¨¨?¦Ì??¨¤¨¤??¡ê ?1????¡ê? ?¨¹o¨ª¡¤¨°¨¨??a¨¬¨¬¨¢¨¦3¨¤??1?¨¬?¨ª?¨¨?¨¢??¡ê 2??a2? ???¨¹¨¬???¨¢??¡ê ?¡ã¨¨?¨º????¨°?¡Â¨¨?2??¨¹?¡ã¨º¡À3???¡ê??¨°??¨¢????¨ª??¦Ì???¨¬?¡ä¨®¨¦?¦Ì???¡Á¨®¨¤?¡ê??¨°??¨º?¡À??????¨¤??¨¦¡À?¨¤¡ê??¡À ??¡Á??¡ã???¡ä????¦Ì??a2?¨º?¨°???¡ã¨¬¡¤¡§?¡ê ?¡ã?¦Ì¡ê???¦Ì?¦Ì¡Á¨º?¨º2?¡ä¨¨?¡ê??????¡ä??¨¤¡ä?a ¨¤?¦Ì?¡ê??¡À ¡ä¨®?¨¤??????¦Ì¨¨2?¦Ì????¡é¡ê????¨¹?¨º??¡Á??¡ã?¡ê ?¡ã?a¡Á?¡Á?¡Á?¡Á??¨ª??¨¤¡ä¨¢???¡ê??¡À??¡Á??¡ã¨°?¨¢3?¨¢?¨¦¦Ì??¦Ì?¡ê www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 "You''re talking nonsense. As long as you are close to Yin and Yang, fire will be burned to ashes. You can''t get in at all." The high priest looks at Su Zimo coldly. The only one who can get in here is that man. It''s just that he hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years. In retrospect, the high priest was still infatuated. "If it is burned to ashes, can I still stand in front of you and talk and be called a waste by you?" Su Zimo retorted coldly. Looking at the woman, the vision of looking into the distance is full of reminiscence. There are gentle memories of men and unspeakable pain. This woman, was it dumped by a man? At the time of Su Zimo''s meditation. The body suddenly bumped into a warm embrace. Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. After he killed the two Warcraft, when he looked up, there was no figure of her and nine wings, and saw many Warcraft running around. He was mad with anxiety. Crazy looking around, there is still no trace of her? Even if he doesn''t look like a nightmare, he is recognized by the ice lizard. The ice lizard, seeking death in despair, can only fulfill it. Here, he''s been here many, many years. For too long, he has forgotten here. If the ice lizard didn''t recognize him, he would not have remembered such a place in the world. As soon as nine wings saw the master coming, he felt inexplicably relieved. He and his wife discussed here for a long time, but failed to come up with a perfect plan. "Who let you run around?" Mu Yunxuan is full of anger in his heart, but when he looks at her, he is full of tenderness. Su Zimo turned back and looked at him up and down. His eyes were full of gentle color and showed his concern. His warm eyes filled her heart with warmth. Su purple Mo''s eyeball turns quickly, appears to be very nimble. "I watched you and those two Warcraft inseparable, I let Jiuyi take me around to see the scenery." Su Zimo said a relaxed face. That beautiful eye wave flows between, twinkle cunning light. "You! Don''t you worry about me? " He doted and gently shaved the tip of her nose. When he could not see her, his heart was full of fear and fear. This will hold her in his arms, he is still afraid! Su Zimo quickly took a look at the opposite woman. Slightly raised his head and whispered to Mu Yunxuan. After listening to Mu Yunxuan, he looked at her for a long time. In his deep eyes, he was full of surprise! A total of seven Tianling red YangGuo, Mo''er actually found six. This little girl has always been so lucky. "Who are you?" Finally, the opposite high priest looked at the intimate two people, charming big eyes full of jealousy. But this man has a familiar smell. I can''t help but let her have an impulse to find out. Mu Yun Xuan''s deep eyes, like a cold pool, pass by a chill. Fortunately, he came quickly, this woman, after knowing the matter, must have killed Mo''er mercilessly. "Our husband and wife just came to pick the red sun fruit of the heavenly spirit, and did not mean to offend." Mu Yun Xuan cold voice way, in front of this woman is the goddess high priest. It''s been living for hundreds of years. "Hum!" The high priest slightly side body, the remaining light scornfully looks at Mu Yun Xuan. "It''s like your family. It''s the land of jiaoming. If you don''t hand in the Tianling red YangGuo today, you don''t want to leave." That day, lingchi YangGuo had been waiting for 100 years. Mu Yunxuan listen, that thick black eyebrows, a pair of sword like eyes, flashing the sharp color of the blade. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 "It depends on whether you have the ability to let us stay?" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the cruel color of his eyes shot out, which made people shudder. The high priest was stunned! This man has a big voice. As arrogant as his tone. Is that him? But it looks totally different. The eyes of the high priest are full of inquiry. "Hum! We have been waiting for a hundred years for Tianling red YangGuo, and you can take it away easily There was a sharp flash in the high priest''s charming eyes. She stretched out her slender arm with a silver stick in her hand. The lotus flower stands on the edge of a dazzling sapphire. Su Zimo''s dark and bright eyes turned quickly. The eyes were clear and bright like autumn water. "Yunxuan, what does she want to do "Mo''er, this woman''s cultivation is very dangerous. She is a high priest, much better than the wizard in Mopan Mountain, and she has lived for hundreds of years. Her young appearance comes from the red YangGuo of this land." Mu Yunxuan eyes deep looking at each other. "Can you beat her?" Su Zimo asked quickly. More powerful than the wizard of Mopan Mountain, which is a bit shocking. She has lived for hundreds of years. She is very good. Her younger sister''s appearance is only 256! The silver stick in her hand has a strange smell, which makes it very powerful. "You can''t win." Mu Yunxuan looks at her and smiles. This little girl doesn''t believe him at the critical moment. "Ah Su purple Mo slightly surprised to open red lips. Su Zimo quickly whispered, "Yunxuan, let''s escape!" Mu Yunxuan listen, dark eyes flashing strange light, with a trace of smile. He quickly bowed his head, in her red lips swept a deep kiss, just satisfied to let go of her. "What are you doing?" Su Zimo looks at him with a slight shock. At this time, he was still thinking about it. Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly with her long arm. A sexy voice sounded in her ear: "Mo''er, what am I doing? Do you want me to do it again for you to see." In his eyes, there was a strong lust. "Don''t make any noise! I ask you, do you know the woman in front of you Su Zimo didn''t have a thorough understanding of him, but it was nine out of ten. "Mo''er, I have been here when I was a nightmare. Moreover, the Nightmare City is not too far from here, but it has been too long for me to forget." "Oh Su Zimo looked at him strangely. He came here. Nightmare, how many years has he lived? The high priest saw himself again ignored by both men. And watched two people kiss in front of her without any scruples. A burst of anger sprang from the bottom of my heart. "My seat says again, heaven spirit red Yang fruit remains, this seat can spare you not to die." Roared the high priest! There was also jealousy of love in that eye. "It''s all in my stomach." Su Zimo looked at her coldly. "I''ll blame you for your impoliteness." The killing intention in the eyes of the high priest became more and more obvious. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes contain a deep pool of cold. If you want to start, the other party will certainly recognize their own identity, just afraid that it will be more troublesome. Muyun Xuan extended his long arm, and the Youming sword appeared. The black eyes that looked at the high priest, gradually emitting blue light, flashing a silk chill from thousands of miles away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 ¡À¨º¨¨¡è?¨® www.novelhall.com ¡ê?¡Á??¨¬?¨¹D?¨²¡è?¨¦¡ê??¨²?????¡Á???¨°¨®D¨¨y¡À|¡Á?D????¨²¡ê? ?¡ã?¡ã?¨´¡ê?¨¬y?¡ã¡ê?2?¨°a?¨°?¨¹¡ê??¨°o¨¹?¨¬?¨ª?¨¢??¨¤¡ä?¡ê?¡À ????D¨´¦Ì¨ª¨¦¨´?¨²?y?¨²¡À??¦Ì¦Ì¨¤?¡ê ?a¨°???¨º??¨²?¨´???a¦Ì??¡ê o¨ª?a????¨¨????¡¤¡ê?2??¨¢? ¨´???¨´???¡ê ?¡ã??D¨´¡ê??a¦Ì¨¤¨¢?¡ê???D?D?¨°?¦Ì?¡ê??¡À?y???¨²¨°2??¨®Do???¦Ì?¨º??¨¦¨¢?¡ê?¡Á?¨¨?¨°22??¨¢?¨°?¨¹¨¢??¡ê ?¡ã¨¤?¡ê??¡À ????D¨´?¨¬?¨´¦Ì?¡¤¨¦¨¦¨ª3?¨¨£¤?¡ê ¨¤?¨¦¨´¦Ì¨¤¡êo?¡ã¨°a??¡ê??¨ª¨¤¡ä¡ã¨¦¡ê??¡À ?¡ão?¡ê?¡À?¡Á¨´¨°2¨®Do ¨¹?¨¤?¨º??¨®Do?o????¡¤1y¨¢??¡ê?¡À¡ä¨®?¨¤??¨°??¨¨??¨¬¡ì?¡ê ?¨¦?¨²?¡ä¦Ì?????D¨´??¨ª?¨º?¨¤?¨¦?¦Ì???¨°??¨¬¡ê??y??1a¨¦¨¢¨¢?¨¦¨¢¡ê???¦Ì¡Á??1y¨°??¡§?a¨°¨¦?¡ê ????D¨´¨®?¨²¡è?¡ê¨¦?¨®??¡¥?a¨°?¨º??T¡ä¨®¦Ì?¨¤?1a?¡ê ?a??¨¨?DT¨¢?¦Ì?¨°2¨º??¡Á¨º ?¡ê?o¨ª?y¨®3¨¨¨¢????¨°??¨´?¡ê ??¨º??a????¨¨?¦Ì?DT?a?¨¹?¨®¨¤¡Âo|?¡ê ??¡ä??¨¬¡À?D?¡À?¡¤¡é¡Á??o¦Ì?¨º¦Ì¨¢|¡ê?2??¨¹¨®?1y?y?¡ê ¡ä¨®?¨¤??¨°??¨¨???¨´¡ê??¡é?¡é¨°??¡¥?¡ê ¨°?¦Ì¨¤¨°?¨¦?¦Ì?¨¤¡Á¦Ì??2??¨¢??¨®?¨²¨°??¨¨¨¦??¡ê ??¡Á??¡ã¨°?? ¡ä¡ê??¡é?¡é?e?a¡ê? ?a¨º?¨º2?¡äDT?a¡ê? ?¡ì¡¤¡§¨º|?e¡ê? 2??¨¦?¨¹??¡ê? ????D¨´?¨ª¦Ì?¡¤¨¦¨¦¨ª1£¤?¡Â¡ä¨®?¨¤???¡ê ??¡ä¨®?¨¤??¨°2¡¤?3¡êD?D?¦Ì?¨®|???¡ê ¨¬¨¬¦Ì???¡ê?¡¤¡é3?Dt????¡ä¨®¦Ì???¡Á2¨¦¨´?¡ê ?a¡¤¨°?T?t¨¨??¨¨¨¨??¨°¨¤ ¡ä¦Ì??a¨¤?¡ê??¨ª¨º?¡Á?¨¢?¨ª¨°¨¨?¦Ì?¡Á?¡À??¡ê ¨¨?¨º???¨®D¨°?¦Ì?DT?a¦Ì¡Á?¨¬¡ê?????2??¨¢¡ä3¨¨??a¨¤??¡ê ¨ª?¨¨?¡ê?¡Á?¡ä¨®?¨¤???¨¹¨¦¨ª?e¡ê?¨°?¦Ì¨¤o?¡À¨´?¨¬¨¬¨¬??¦Ì?¦Ì?¨¦¡é?a?¡ê ¨°?¡ä?¨°?¡ä?¦Ì?¨ª¨¬¨º¨¦¡Á??¨¹?¡ì¦Ì?¨°??D?¡ê ????D¨´¨°??¡ä¡ê???? ¨´¦Ì?¨º?????¨°¨ª?¡ê ????¡Á??¡ã¡À¡ì?¨²?3¨¤??¡ê ??¡Á?¨°?¨¦?¨¤¡Á¦Ì?¦Ì??¨ª?¡Â¡ê?¡ä¨®¦Ì?¨°??-¡À?3¨¦¨¢?¨°???¨°?¡ã¡Á?¡ê ?¡ã??D¨´¡ê??a??DT?a??¦Ì?¨º?¨¬???2¨¤¨¢??¡ê?¡À??¡Á??¡ã?¡ä¡Á??1o¨²¦Ì?¨°???¡ê??2??¡À?¡À¨´???2???¡ê ?¡ã?¡ã?¨´¡ê??y? ?¨¨?¨¤¡Âo|¡ê??¨¦¨º??y¦Ì?Dt??¨®?2?¨¢??¨¤???¨ª?¨¢¨®???¡ê?¦Ì?¨¢?¡Á?o¨®¡ê???o?¨º??¨²¨ª??¡ì?y¦Ì?Dt??¡ê??a?¨´¨°?¨¤¡ä¡ê??¨°???¨ª¨®D?¨²?¨¢¨®?¨¢??¡ê?¡À ????D¨´¡À??¦Ì¡À?¨®|???¡ê ?¨°¡ã¦Ì¦Ì?¨¬¨¬¦Ì?????¨ª?¨¨?1a2¨º¨°????¡ê ??¨°?2?2?D?D?¦Ì ?¦Ì?¦Ì?¨¤?1a¡ê?1a2¨¦?¨¢???¡ê ??¡ä¨®?¨¤??¨°??¡ä¡ê??2??¨ª¡ê??1£¤?¡Â¦Ì??¡¥¡Á¡Â?¡ê ?¡ã??¡Â¨º¡ê??¨®¨¨?¨º???¡ê??¡À ¡ä¨®?¨¤???e?a¦Ì??¡ä¡Á?????D¨´?¡ê ?a?D¡Á¨®¡ê?2?1¨¹?¨²¨º2?¡ä¨º¡Ào¨°¡ê???¨º?¨°?¨¦¨ª????¦Ì???¨º??¡ê ?¡ã¨¦???¡ä¨®?¨¤? ?¡ê?o???2???¨¢??¡ê?¡À????D¨´¨¤?¨¤?¨°?D|?¡ê ?¨¦??¦Ì?o?????¡À???3?¡ê??¨²??2???¡ä?¨¤¡ä¨°??¨®?¨®¡À¨´2?¨¤??a¦Ì?¨¦¨´?¨¬?¡ê?¡ã??¡Â¨º¡ê??¨¤?¨º2???¡ê?????¦Ì???¨°??-??¨¨??¨²?3¨¢??¡ê?¡À ???¨°¨º?¨°???¡¤????¡ê ???¨®¨¨??¡ä¨¦?¨¢?¨°???¡¤???¡ê??a¨¨??y¨°?¦Ì?????¨®D??¦Ì??¡ê ¨°2¨¨??y¦Ì?D?¨¤?????o¨ª2???oa?¡ê ???¨°¡ê???¦Ì??¨´¡Á¨®¨ª¨º¨¨?¡À?¨¢??¡ê ?¡ã??¡Â¨º¡ê??¨¬¨¢?¡ã¨´?¨º¨¢?¡ê?????¦Ì??¨´??¡ê???¨°??-2?¨º??-¨¤¡ä¦Ì???¨¢??¡ê?¡À ¡ä¨®?¨¤???¦Ì?¨º¦Ì??¡ä¡Á????3?D¦Ì???¡Á??¡ã?¡ê ??¡Á??¡ã?a2??¡ä3?¨¤¡ä?¡ê ?a¡ä¨®?¨¤??????¡Â¨º?¨¦?¨´¨¦?????¡ê? ?¡ã??D¨´¡ê??y¨º???¦Ì?¨¤??¨¦¨¨?¡ã?¡ê? ?¡À??¡Á??¡ã??¨ª¡¤¡ê?¦Ì¨ª¨¦¨´?¨º¦Ì¨¤?¡ê ????¨¨????D¦Ì??¨¦¨°a?¨¦¨º?2??¨¢?-¨¨?¦Ì??¡ê ?¡ã?1?¦Ì¡ê??¨°?a¨°?¡À2¡Á¨®¡ê???¡ã?1y??¨°???¨¨??¡ê?¡À????D¨´?¨¢?¨¢?¨²?y¡ã¡Áea¦Ì???¨ª¡¤¨¦?¦Ì?¨¢?¨°????¡ê ¨®????D??¡ä??e1??¡ê ??¡Á??¡ã¨°?¨¬y¡ê? ??¨¨???¦Ì?¡Á??o¦Ì?DD?ao¨¹¨®¡Á?¨¦¡ê??¨¦D?¨¤?¨¨¡ä¨º?¡¤?3¡ê¦Ì??aD??¡ê ?¡ã¡ä¨®?¨¤??¡ê??¨°?T¡Á¨®???¨²o¨¹D¨¨¨°a?a¨¬¨¬¨¢¨¦3¨¤??1?¡ê????¨°?a¨¬¨¬¨¢¨¦3¨¤??1?¨º?¨¬¨¬¨¦¨²¦Ì?3¡è¦Ì?¡ê?2¡é2?¨º?¨®¨²?????1¨²¡è¡ä¨®???¡ê?¡À www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 Hearing this, the high priest was slightly stunned. I can''t believe it! After years of seeing him, he already has a wife. "What''s the matter with your appearance?" The high priest wanted to know what had happened to him all these years? Mu Yunxuan eyes slightly cold, "this has nothing to do with you." The high priest suddenly looked excited and asked in a loud voice, "nightmare, can you leave my infatuation for you? I haven''t been able to get a response from you for years, have I? " Mu Yunxuan suddenly laughed: "high priest, things are different, everything is over. This seat is not the nightmare of that year. Why do you insist on it?" The eyes of the high priest were still unbelievable. A thing is not everything, blocking her heart all and will ask the words. Yes, there was a nightmare in him, but his face, in her eyes, was strange. Just know that he is a nightmare of that moment, her heart that moment of joy surge up to let her can''t self-control. But he told her that things are different and everything is over. Su purple Mo tiny frown, this high priest and nightmare meet, should be before he and Jian Mo meet. "Nightmare, I''ve always believed in a million years." "I also believe that a glance of ten thousand years, this is my wife, love at first sight, ten thousand years at a glance." Mu Yunxuan said quickly. His low eyes, deep eyes and gentle looking at the arms of Su Zimo. Su Zimo smiles and looks at him with love. I was very excited. Mu Yunxuan gently scraped the tip of her nose. The world, only she, can let him have the feeling of palpitation. The high priest looked at the two men in front of him. The deep feeling in the eyes of both sides was like the sea, which made her jealous. Eyes also instantly burning fire: "nightmare, do you have to do this in front of me?" Immediately! She looked at Su Zimo with sharp eyes. "A waste, you actually take the risk to take Tianling red YangGuo for her." Mu Yunxuan listen, eyes are full of the meaning of killing, looking at the high priest. "High priest, if you dare to be disrespectful to my wife, don''t blame me for being rude." "Ha ha!" The high priest gave a slight sneer. "Nightmare, you can kill me! I''ve lived a long time. I''ve lived enough. " Exclaimed the high priest in a sudden frenzy. Such an excited high priest is rarely seen in jiaoming land. Jinglin came back and saw the high priest on this side. She flew to the high priest. Whispered in the ear of the high priest. After hearing this, the high priest was indifferent. Did not appear Jing Lin expected shock! Jinglin frowned. Heaven spirit red YangGuo all have no, how the high priest is not surprised! After a long time, the high priest''s envious eyes suddenly became much clearer. She said with a smile: "nightmare, from the first time I saw you, I thought that you would not fall in love with any woman in the world, but I was wrong. It is not that you can get your love if you are beautiful. Your wife is very beautiful and very lovable. She should be the one who covers your heart?" Her sudden change, let Su Zimo have a little surprise! "Good! Mo''er is the one who covers my heart. " Mu Yun Xuan domineering reply way. Su Zimo''s eyes showed a warm smile. She suddenly felt great about herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 "Chi Yang and your wife leave with Mengling." The goddess high priest suddenly said a word that shocked Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan. Jinglin also looked at the goddess of high priest. "High priest, do you want to give them all the Tianchi lingguo? It''s a fruit that ripens only once in a hundred years. Fifty years of withered trees make spring, and fifty years of fragrant fruit Jinglin just can eat this Tianling Chiyang fruit this year. After waiting for so many years, it was her turn at last, but the high priest wanted to give it all away. How could she be reconciled? "I said, let them go. Do you want to disobey my orders?" The high priest looked at Jinglin with gloom. Jinglin was shocked by the sudden cold, and felt that her soul would be frozen. She drooped her head quickly and did not dare to speak. "High priest, thank you!" Mu Yun Xuan suddenly said. Su Zimo also want to say thank you, but she found that the high priest seems to only sell cloud Xuan face. She didn''t open her mouth. After all, this is jiaoming land, and the red YangGuo of Tianling grows in this continent. The high priest suddenly laughed, very gentle and charming. "Nightmare, I hope that you will never step into the land of jiaoming from now on. This seat will block this land boundary and will not allow any human beings to enter here again." Mu Yunxuan nodded, afraid that he would never have a chance to come here again. Thank you Mu Yunxuan looked at the high priest slightly. A lot of things are changing. He has experienced heartbreaking pain and unforgettable love. He sincerely wished that the high priest could find his true love in the future. "Mo''er, let''s go." Muyun Xuan calls out nine wings. The high priest followed them unhurriedly. Her eyes, obsessed with love, but that person, is not the original person. It''s a good saying that things are human and things are different. The high priest removed the Yin and Yang fire, so that Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan smoothly out of the jiaoming land. Watch them out of the Yin and Yang fire. The high priest suddenly laughed: "nightmare, I hope we never meet again." She died. She really gave up. All the way back to the top of the bright moon. Su Zimo did not say a word. Mu Yun Xuan felt a little strange, slightly bowed his head and gently asked, "Mo''er, why don''t you talk?" Su Zimo shook his head, "suddenly feel nothing to say." She really has nothing to say! She was very moved by the way the high priest did. Su Zimo transposition thinking, if he, can let go of so natural and unrestrained. But she wanted to change the subject. "Yunxuan, I remember a saying like this: fate is like a boat on a fast river, and character is the only helmsman. It can make you arrive at the other side of the brilliant River, and also make you drift with the tide. Sound personality is the foundation of family happiness." Mu Yunxuan eyes to the distance, "Mo''er, our foundation is very good, so our family will be very happy." "Is it?" Su Zimo suddenly looked back at him. A little jokingly said: "but how can I feel that your life is all about the right and left, is a versatile communication master!" Mu Yun Xuan evil charm a smile, exudes the flowing light overflowing color of black eyes, gentle gaze at her. "Mo''er, this is my personal charm." "You can be more arrogant. I will never laugh at you." But Su Zimo has to admit that Yunxuan is very attractive regardless of his appearance and personality charm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 Mu Yunxuan took back his eyes and looked at her with a smile: "Mo''er, after so many things, she has learned a lot. What you pay, what you get, what you cultivate, what you harvest?" "What you said reminds me of the echo in the valley. Suddenly, I said to a valley," I hate you, I hate you. The echo from the valley is also that I hate you, I hate you, but the same thing, if we call out that I love you, the valley will respond to you, I love you! In fact, the truth is the same. The last word summed up is that if you treat people around you sincerely, others will give you back with sincerity. " "Mo''er, you want to say, why did the high priest let us go? As a nightmare, did I have other things to the high priest..." "Stop it." Su Zimo two fingers suddenly put Mu Yun Xuan''s lips. "Yunxuan, I''m very moved by the practice of the high priest. I don''t want to listen to the process and variety of your meeting with the high priest. The past has disappeared. I have no other meaning when I say this. It''s just a personal point of view and I want to talk to you about other things." "You Mu Yunxuan a chestnut gently hit in her white to think of the forehead. "Yunxuan, don''t you treat me as a child?" Su Zimo was angry and hung on his chest. Mu Yunxuan gently smile, "Mo''er, you are the wife of your husband. How can you treat you as a child?" "No, it''s good!" Su Zimo suddenly thought of the red sun fruit. "By the way, Yunxuan, I have five Tianling red YangGuo here. You can eat the one there." After listening to that Jinglin''s words, Su Zimo also felt that the Tianling red YangGuo was particularly precious. "Mo''er, it''s useless for me to eat it. My cultivation is strong enough, and my appearance will not change much. This is for you and your baby. I will keep it with Xuanqi. In the next few days, you can eat one every day to let the child absorb more mysterious Qi." How can he be willing to eat, if there are other places, he will go to pick them all back for her to eat. "All right! After seven months of practice, you can go back to my ring of instruction Su Zimo suddenly fantasized about the appearance of the baby''s birth. As soon as she thought of the meaty little meatball, she looked forward to it very much. "Yunxuan, let you take the baby''s name this time! I''m not very good at naming. " "Good!" He depends on her. And in the nine wing view, the master has spoiled the lady to heaven. Cloud City! In the cave. Su oak looked at Suqi seriously. "Qi''er, it''s not a matter that you always run out like this. If you don''t like living in Cloud City, you can go back to Mingyue villa and live there." Su oak didn''t want his brother to go out. After all, it''s not going to be easy being out there. If Zill wants to paralyze himself in this way, he will never allow it. Su Qi quickly laughed and said, "brother, this is the last time to go out. In September, Qi''er will go to Xingyue country to accompany his adoptive father. Once again, it will be half a year." "So, when you go, will you come back for more than four months?" Su oak asked with a cold face. Looking back at the mother in the crystal coffin. He was very worried about Zill. Mother, when are you going to be back. "Brother, don''t do this..." Suzie suddenly stopped and pursed her lips. Forget it, the people in Cloud City are also making trouble, so he will stay to help elder brother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 "Brother, Qi''er doesn''t leave. Qi''er stays here to help him clean up the people who are in trouble." Su Qi''s words made Su oak''s gloomy face suddenly have a smile. "Qi Er, you are right to think so." Su oak smiles. He lives under great pressure every day. Every day when he opens his eyes, he will continue to learn all kinds of things. When he is too busy, he will occasionally forget the pain in his heart. But with Qi''er and Xin''er around, it will become different. He would feel like he had his family around him. "Qi''er, you don''t have to do anything. Just stay here with your mother. Last time xiner went to Shaoyang Pavilion, I heard that the third master wanted to use her mother to force me to submit. Since this month, you have been planning in secret. But you have been here, and uncle Jinghuai and uncle Qingfeng are guarding outside the cave. They dare not act rashly. But in a few days, uncle Zimo and uncle Jincheng will go to other places Look after other businesses. Without uncle Jincheng and uncle Zimo, they will be more rampant. " As soon as Suqi listened, she quickly glanced at her mother in the crystal coffin. "Well! Actually, they hit their mother''s body. Aren''t they touching my Suqi Suzie smiles, bloodthirsty and terrifying. Even sue could feel the breath of death. Su oak suddenly found that his younger brother had changed too much in the past year. He seems to be lost in the pain of darkness. If he is released instantly, it will be a bloodthirsty killing. "Qi''er, I believe my brother, my father will come back with the stone to save my mother." Su oak put his right hand on Suqi''s shoulder. He wanted Qi''er to have absolute faith in his mother''s return, so that Qi''er could find an exit in the dark. Su Qi, with a bitter smile, said: "brother, Qi''er has always believed in her brother. Go back to be busy. Aunt Ye has something to do today. Qi''er is here with her mother." "Well!" Su oak was much more confident now. "Qi''er, my brother has already made a lot of arrangements in secret. As soon as the third and fourth masters have action, we will fight back immediately, so that they have no ability to fight back." "I know, brother, Qi''er will keep strength all the time. When the time comes, let them smile and lie back." Su Qi''s delicate facial features are full of bloodthirsty smile. Su Qi''s disdain for all living beings raised Su oak''s vigilance. He has to make his brother the same now. Laugh, laugh to heartless. That cunning and clever person is Qi Er''s character. Su oak turned back and went to the crystal coffin. Looking at the quiet sleeping mother, if there are other ways to go back to his mother in this world, even if there is only a little chance, he will work hard to make his most important relatives live, but "Qi Er, I''m leaving first." Su oak strides away. Su Qi smiles and goes to the bed not far away. "Mother, Qi''er will sleep for a while today, and will tell her mother something interesting tomorrow." Su Zimo, who is on his way to the top of the bright moon, is relieved to hear the conversation between his two sons. Qi Er is not going. Oak son persuades Qi Er. Xin''er went back to Sanqing mountain to practice. How good, every day can listen to Qi Er to her story. It is night, Su Zimo is practicing in the ring ring ring of Muyun Xuan. Today''s practice is different from the past. Su Zimo feels the dark Qi in his body is very full. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 "Well!" They quickly arrived at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. See a few men dressed strangely, are quarrelling with cloud crane. "Cloud crane." Mu Yunxuan suddenly made a sound. Cloud crane see cloud Xuan, eyes flash a ray of joy! "King Xuan, these people are people from other continents. It is said that the top of the bright moon belongs to Emperor Xuan. They just want to see King Xuan. Seeing that we have occupied this land, they also want to share a share. These days, their people have been exploring the truth and falsehood many times." Yunhe is quick to tell the truth. These people, indeed, are plotting against the law. These days, the white tiger has been very clear. Mu Yunxuan looks at several people not far away. At the head of the line was an elderly man in a brown robe. Look at the clothes, that continent should be good. "Fan Yu met the king of Xuan." The middle-aged man looks at Mu Yunxuan gently. When looking up, the eyes slightly glanced over Su Zimo. There was a glimmer of surprise in the slightly turbid eyes! "This must be princess Xuan?" The middle-aged man asked in a friendly tone. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. "I''ve heard a lot about you." "Mr. Fan wants to see you, but what can I do for you?" Mu Yun Xuan asked in a cold voice. In his sharp eyes, his eyes are deep and deep, always containing the chill of a deep pool, flashing the cold sense of resisting people thousands of miles away. His dark clothes make him twice as high and noble. "It''s not a big deal. I just want to see King Xuan and Princess Xuan. They are famous in the three continents. Fan came here in admiration." "What continent is Mr. Fan from?" Mu Yunxuan a look to know, the other party is not just to see him. "We are from Yinghai. It''s not far from here. It''s about five days'' journey by Warcraft." "Sea land?" Mu Yunxuan slightly closed his eyes. The brain runs faster than the white clouds flying in the sky. Has he ever been to Yinghai? Time is too long, many things, he did not specially remember, it seems that he has forgotten a lot. Suddenly open eyes, dark eyes gradually halo open a trace of Qingming. "Come in, please." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan embraces Su purple Mo to go inside. Cloud crane has a bad look at Fan Yu. Xuan Wang came back, and now he is relieved. Fan Yu was very happy to enter the city Lord''s house. Peeping slightly, I accidentally detect the cultivation of Muyun Xuan. Fan Yu''s face suddenly became very much to see. They risked all kinds of risks and came to this continent. They really wanted to have a share. But in front of the Xuan king, the strength is too strong. Cloud crane called people on the tea, but also quickly back down. "The land of Yingzhou is close to the sea, and the land is barren, so the climate is not suitable for growing grain?" After sitting down, Mu Yunxuan cold not Ding out of a word. Su purple Mo a look, slightly a Leng at Mu Yun Xuan. No way! He has been to Yingzhou. Fan Yu a listen, in the heart clutters. How would he know? Before, I don''t know why, they never came to this continent. A month ago, the barrier was suddenly broken by a powerful force. Only then can they enter this continent. Although many people are witches, the people here live a rich life. Why don''t they want to have a share? "Xuanwang, Yingzhou is mainly developed in aquaculture." Fan Yu replied with a smile. "Mr. Fan, the aquatic products are well developed, and he doesn''t eat wrong." Mu Yun Xuan says with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 "Let Xuan Wang laugh, that is the only main industry!" Fan Yu made a gesture to the man behind him. After a while, two men brought in two boxes of things. "King Xuan, Princess Xuan, here are some of the specialties of Yingzhou, which are different from the aquatic products of this continent. There is a kind of white fish that everyone in Yingzhou wants to catch. This kind of white fish only appears once a month. So far, we have only caught three fish with delicious taste If you don''t dislike it, try it as a home cooked dish! " Thank you very much Mu Yunxuan handsome face, with a cool expression. The tone is also unusually distant. Gradually, the smile on Fan Yu''s face has been unable to persist. He can''t help but look at Su Zimo, who has not spoken. There seems to be something wrong with the smell of Princess Xuan. Isn''t she human? Fan Yu slightly explored, this Xuan Princess actually did not cultivate. No accomplishments? Fan Yu was even more strange. Mu Yunxuan has a panoramic view of his actions. "Mr. Fan, since he has come, let''s explain his intention." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to play Taiji with him. He glances at Fan Yu slightly. They have something to say. He can probably guess their purpose. Fan Yu''s body was slightly stunned! Can he explain his intention now? Isn''t that looking for death? How dare he say it now? Fan Yu quickly smiles at Mu Yunxuan. What''s your purpose? It''s just that I''ve heard a lot about you. " Fan Yu gets up, "then don''t disturb Xuan Wang and Xuan princess, fan leaves." "Mr. Fan, please!" Mu Yun Xuan also did not get up, expression light. Sitting in a chair with a high air. "See you later." Fan Yu nodded and quickly turned away. When turning around, he wiped the thin sweat on his forehead, which made him feel oppressive. Sitting far away from him gives him a strong sense of oppression and makes people feel very uncomfortable. Looking at him go far, Su purple Mo suddenly a face curiously looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, do you know about Yingzhou? You won''t leave a love story there, will you? " Mu Yunxuan looked at her with a smile, her eyes were slightly cold, "silly Mo''er, what do you want? I have some fragmentary memories in my mind. Unfortunately, Baiyun fish, Mo''er can''t eat now? The white fish in Yingzhou is really famous. " "What a pity, isn''t it for you? Just three. I''ll get you through three meals. " She can''t eat such a good thing. Of course, give it to him. "Mo''er, you can go and have a look. The white fish is not as small as you think." "That would be better. I''ll make a pot of stew and share it with Yunhe." Is he still worried that he can''t eat it? "How hard that is Mu Yunxuan doesn''t like her to work for other things. "Mo''er, you are still pregnant. Your purpose is to raise the baby well. I will take the top of the bright moon as soon as possible in this period of time. After you give birth to the child, we will go to get the antidote stone." Mu Yunxuan gently covers Su Zimo. "Mo''er, although we have to go back a few months later, there is a big surprise now. I believe that quer''er, Qi''er and Xin''er will be very happy and surprised to see them suddenly have a little brother or sister." In my heart, muyunxuan is looking forward to the birth of the child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 "Of course." Su purple Mo gentle smile, hand involuntarily touch on their own abdomen. The beautiful face radiated maternal brilliance. She smiles sweetly, and she is also looking forward to the birth of her baby. "But you have to promise me to take good care of the fetus." "I see. Do I worry you that much?" Su Zimo pursed her lips and looked at him. She is the mother of three children, and she will think about restless things! "You! It''s not reassuring. " Mu Yunxuan gently scraped the tip of her nose. "Mo''er, now the top of the bright moon has recovered half. During this period of time, I will recover the other half. After you give birth to Mo''er, we will take the jiezhushi in shangmopan mountain. Shigong said, you are pregnant with a child, and you can''t feel the stone. Now we can only wait until the child is born." "Good!" Su Zimo quickly nodded. Now it''s all for the good of the children. "Well!" Looking at her so clever, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes become more and more gentle. "Let''s go! Go back and have a rest Mu Yunxuan with her disappeared in place. After watching Su Zimo fall asleep. Muyun Xuan again out of the space ring ring ring. At this time, the white tiger has been waiting in the hall of the city Lord''s house. "Master." White tiger is dressed in white, neat and elegant. "White tiger, tell me about the situation here!" Mu Yunxuan is on the soft couch on one side. "Master, the people of Yingzhou, seeing that this place is chaotic and half occupied by the owner, they also want to share a share. Moreover, the white tiger finds out that they come here for a more important purpose. They are looking for a mysterious artifact called the ghost of the underworld. They are here for this matter." White tiger tells Mu Yunxuan what he finds one by one. "Oh Mu Yunxuan slightly raised his eyes to see the white tiger. "The God of the underworld?" What kind of mystery is that? How do they know about this continent? "Master, the white tiger will continue to follow Fan Yu, and soon will be able to find out the use of the ghost gods." Mu Yunxuan expression micro motion, slowly opened his mouth: "white tiger, try to find a way to find out, we don''t have much time." "Yes, master." The white tiger turned and left. Mu Yunxuan also got up and went out of the city Lord''s house. He called out nine wings. "Where are we going, master?" Mu Yunxuan a black Xuanyi, he stands on the back of nine wings, appears to be more imposing. "To Mopan Mountain." Mu Yunxuan slowly spit out a few words. Mopan Mountain? Jiuyi flies quickly to Mopan Mountain. The master wants to go to Mopan Mountain now. It seems that they will be able to get the mantra stone and go back soon. It''s heartbreaking for my wife. The lady and the host are like a perfect match, standing by the master''s side, just like jade beads on the side. But also should the madam said that sentence. Ask the world what love is, a thing down a thing. The master really changed a lot after he met his wife. "Master, it takes half a day to go to Mopan Mountain. If you go to Mopan Mountain, it will be dark." Nine wings turn back to say. "Nine wings, no harm." He and Mo''er lived in no fixed place every day for a year. The ring of space has become their home. Mu Yunxuan looks at the direction of Mopan Mountain quietly. There, all his hopes. He must get the antidote stone and take Mo''er back. Give her a big wedding. There is another purpose for him to go to Mopan Mountain today. That is the God of the underworld. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 It is night, the prosperous Mopan Mountain, with brilliant lights. There are witches living here. If you are not a wizard, you can''t go to Mopan Mountain. In the wizard''s eyes, this is a sacred place. After Mu Yunxuan fell into the city, he put on a mask and quickly swept through the city. His speed is amazing! The average wizard can''t find him at all. He needs to find out the terrain and try to reduce casualties. Muyunxuan has been walking to the city. It''s been here for more than a year. Where Geng yingrou lives, he will soon find out. Generally, a wizard with status will live in a circular building. And they all have secret rooms and underground passages. Sure enough, half an hour later. Muyunxuan found an independent three story circular building in a vast square. On the vast square, under the brilliant lights, one by one horrible statues make the atmosphere here very strange. Especially the huge snake heads that extend out one by one. It''s a horrible sight. Mu Yunxuan is trying to fly into the round house. Suddenly, a woman in white appeared on the roof not far away. Mu Yunxuan stopped at once. A little peep into each other''s accomplishments. Mu Yunxuan suddenly felt this man''s obscure and forceful breath. This is a strong breath. This woman''s cultivation is not simple. Mu Yunxuan did not move, but stayed in place. He knew that a wizard had come out of the building. A woman with crane hair and childish face was wearing a red dress and holding a ghost stick with a skull in her hand. She said angrily, "who are you, dare to break into my forbidden area of Mopan Mountain?" "Take down the woman who forced her way into the forbidden area of Mopan Mountain." A roar from the king. Some of her witches were also shouting. The woman in white on the roof of the house was found and her face changed greatly. Looking at several witches who wanted to attack her, she roared: "you all give me a stop. If you want to die, this seat will help you." The woman suddenly got so angry that Geng yingrou was shocked. Geng yingrou looks at the woman on the roof. This woman looks ordinary, but her accomplishments are amazing. But she knew this woman long ago. "Stop it all." Geng yingrou quickly exclaimed. "Silver embroidered high priest, long time no see." The high priest in charge of Yingzhou, embroidered silver. This woman is more cruel than she is. Similar to Shura. Even she came, and her Mopan Mountain, which has been neglected for a hundred years, has become a hot cake in an instant. But Geng yingrou is not afraid of her. When the magic map of life and death comes back, it will certainly break the boundaries of other continents. She was not surprised that she would be here. "Witch, you remember this seat." The woman in white slowly flies from the roof to Geng yingrou. The evening breeze blows gently, the white dress woman''s dress is fluttering, the light is brilliant, just like nine days Xuannu descending to the earth. Seeing each other''s beautiful face, Geng yingrou''s eyes flashed a trace of thick jealousy. "Remember, how can not remember." Geng yingrou answers with a smile. The witches were confused and looked at the witch''s kindness to her. The woman must have a good identity. Witches. Mu Yunxuan slightly looked at the past, the woman with silver hair is the God Geng yingrou? But looking at Geng yingrou that and the appearance of amity. The identity of the woman in white should not be simple. Geng yingrou looks at the woman in front of her. This is the silver embroidery she went to Xiji mountain with her. This is the only one who is alive except for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 Xiji mountain, since that time, she never wanted to step into it for the second time. She didn''t want to think about that place since she almost went to hell last time. Now just think about it, it will let her fear! Naturally, the woman stood opposite her, and the fear would still jump from her heart. "It''s a pity that we have known each other for a long time! The three continents under the command of the wizard are left with Mopan Mountain. After the border broke, they wanted to come to see their friends. Unexpectedly, they saw a good play, and a couple of xuanwang and his wife took away your three continents. " Embroider silver high priest said with a smile, just that tone of Yin Yang strange Qi, listen to let a person feel very uncomfortable. Hearing this, all the witches were very nervous. Xuanwang and his wife, let them smell the color! However, Geng yingrou is indifferent. "Let the high priest embroider silver see the joke." She just hopes now that she doesn''t see much. As long as she didn''t come for that artifact, she could say anything. If Geng yingrou slightly narrowed her eyes, which was her card. She will never allow others to covet the spirit, if there is such a person, she will never let her go. "I''m not here to see you. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you didn''t have the ruthlessness of those years. I still remember that when we went to Xiji mountain together, you were fascinated and thirsty for Xuanqi, but today I saw that you lived quite casually." The chief of the high priest embroidered silver sighed and said the words casually. She was really nostalgic about that time. Because Geng yingrou has a strong desire and always looks forward to a better future. She can often see her hope for power from her eyes, and the heart that yearns for the strong draws her deeply. At that time, her accomplishments were not as good as they are now. It is her extravagant hope to become a high priest. She has always wanted to dominate Yingzhou. May be the heart to it! Later, she did, sitting on the high priest she had always wanted. If you didn''t go to Xiji mountain. Her dream is wishful thinking. Geng yingrou''s eyes are somewhat gloomy at her. Her heart trembled slightly when she mentioned Xiji mountain. It seems that she came for the hard-earned mystery. "When you are old, you can see through a lot of things. Naturally, your desire for power is not as good as when you were young. However, since this month, the high priest embroidering silver has been working hard on the top of the bright moon. Tonight, the high priest suddenly comes to Mopan Mountain again. In fact, the high priest doesn''t have to work hard in the evening. As long as you hand in the invitation, the God will meet you, just like a great sacrifice As the Secretary said, we are friends It''s wishful thinking to covet her mysterious objects. Guess the other party''s intention, Geng yingrou appears to be a little arrogant. At that moment, he looked at the high priest who embroidered silver. The high priest of embroidering silver has always been arrogant and conceited. Seeing the look of Geng yingrou, she is more arrogant and squint at Geng yingrou. It turned out that she knew her people had come to the top of the bright moon. It seems that he also guessed the purpose of his coming tonight. "The witch joked, my people are busy, just want to know the current situation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 Geng yingrou but a gloomy smile. "High priest, we are all self-conscious people. You also know that our own strength is not the opponent of our God. If you come to take Xuanqi, we have nothing to say." Geng yingrou looks at the silver embroidered high priest coldly. On hearing this, the high priest of embroidering silver looks at Geng yingrou coldly. She''s here for the mystery. Without her, she would never have gotten that mysterious instrument. If it was not for the Xuanqi, why did she have to go all the way here? "After so many years, do you think my accomplishments will be as bad as before?" The silver embroidered high priest looks at Geng yingrou coldly. Geng yingrou suddenly smiles. If the devil of life and death did not come back, she would probably tremble. But now, her cultivation is strong, and chiwu''s power has become very strong. "Ha ha!" The silver embroidered high priest smiles slowly. "High priest, why don''t we have a competition?" "Oh There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the high priest embroidering silver. "It''s OK to have a competition. It''s just that it''s so flat and light that it''s boring. Why don''t we have a bet?" "What do you want to bet on?" Geng yingrou''s heart is pounding. "The gods of the underworld." The high priest embroidered Silver said word by word. His eyes were full of greed. "Sure enough, you are here because of the spirit of the underworld." Geng yingrou glared at her. She came over and coveted her artifact. "What? After a long time, do you forget how the hell god came from The tone of the embroidered silver high priest is penetrating, and his eyes are sharp and his eyes squint at Geng yingrou. "You..." Geng yingrou looks at the silver embroidered high priest coldly. "What? Don''t you dare to bet? " The high priest of Xiuyue looks at Geng yingrou sarcastically. Geng yingrou''s body jerked. Is she forcing her? "In those days, if I hadn''t dragged down gankui Warcraft, would you think that you could get the ghost gods?" The tone of the high priest embroidered with silver was light. But with a cold breath. "Good! Let''s make a bet once. If God wins, you''ll leave here and never be allowed to enter the mountain boundary of Mopan. " Geng yingrou looks at the silver embroidered high priest coldly. "Well, if you win, you''ll hand over the ghost gods." This is the purpose of the silver embroidered high priest. Mu Yunxuan a look, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a touch of evil smile. It seems that he can make a profit. It''s worth the trip tonight. Boom! A silver staff suddenly appeared in the hands of the high priest embroidering silver. Suddenly there was a sound in the sky, and a white figure was sliding in the lightning. The position is just right, and it falls to Geng yingrou accurately. Geng yingrou''s lips smile. After the magic map of life and death comes back, she also wants to find a person to try her cultivation. Now it''s just right, and then she flies quickly to fight. "Bang!" Colorful Qi force in the air quickly across, as fast as lightning speed, blink of an eye. The fighting was fierce. All of a sudden, a white figure flew out. But at the critical moment, the white figure was so big that he threw his silver stick into the hard bluestone board. The whole person grasped the silver staff, and the white figure was not others, but the silver embroidered high priest. At this time, the embroidered silver high priest was pale, sweating profusely, and his breath was somewhat disordered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 "Silver embroidered high priest, you lose." Geng yingrou looks at the silver embroidered high priest with a proud smile. So many years have passed. This woman is still no match for her. Geng yingrou is very proud. In front of the witches today, she felt a sense of accomplishment. "Hum!" The high priest of embroidering silver snorted coldly. I didn''t expect that her cultivation would be more powerful than before. In the dark, Mu Yunxuan''s dark eyes flashed a little surprised! The cultivation of the silver embroidered high priest, even he felt very strong. But within three moves, she was defeated by Geng yingrou. This Geng yingrou can not be underestimated. Mu Yunxuan carefully hides his own breath. Continue to watch their every move, but also understand that today will not be too much harvest. "How long do you think you can hold on here? Princess Xuan and King Xuan will attack soon. Sooner or later, the owner will change." Embroider silver high priest suddenly proud looking at Geng yingrou. "Poof!" Heart rolling, so that she can''t wait to leave the mouth spit blood. This Geng yingrou is really powerful. I haven''t seen this blood for many years. Today, however, she saw the bright red blood, which made her feel bad. "Mopan Mountain belongs to my Geng family. Even if she has three heads and six arms, she won''t want to occupy my Mopan Mountain." Geng yingrou said with a sneer. The God of the underworld and chiwu are her biggest cards. "Hum! Their husband and wife can occupy your three continents. What is a Mopan Mountain? " The silver embroidered high priest''s face was waiting for a good play. "Then you can watch it!" Geng yingrou said with a cold smile. "Hum! I watch you die. " The high priest of embroidering silver sneered. When the king Xuan appeared, her ghost spirits would also appear. At that time, his chance would come. "The defeated general is going to die. You are also the first to die before us witches." The English quickly roars a way! "Bang!" Zhiying''s body flies out quickly. "It''s not up to you to tell me what''s going on here." The high priest of embroidering silver coldly looks at the flying English. Can''t she kill a little wizard? "The English." Geng yingrou suddenly flies to Zhiying''s side. Quickly inject a breath into Zhiying''s body. Zhiying is also her old sister. No matter how poisonous she is, she can''t watch her die like this. "I didn''t expect you to care about this old sister." Silver embroidered high priest lengbu Ding came a word. How terrible this woman is! She knows. Today, seeing her sister''s affection made her feel a little bit more than that. "Yes, people''s hearts are full of flesh." Finish saying, embroider silver high priest quickly disappear in place. "Zhiying, are you ok?" Geng yingrou anxiously looks at the English. This is the only one who can talk to her. How could she have the heart to watch her die. "Wizard, Zhiying is OK." Zhiying looks at Geng yingrou weakly. She was really happy that the witch could save her. "It''s OK! If it''s OK! " Geng yingrou is very happy in her heart. Mu cloud Xuan a look, also have no what to look at. He''s going to come back tomorrow night. Then, a flash into the ring of space. Su Zimo is already awake. "Yunxuan, where have you been?" Mu Yunxuan walked quickly. Sitting beside the bed, he said in a soft voice, "Mo''er, we are now in Mopan Mountain." "Oh Su Zimo is slightly surprised! Yunxuan actually came to Mopan Mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 "Yunxuan, have you found anything?" "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. Look at her tenderly. "Mo''er, the sorcerer and the God of witchcraft also have a mysterious tool, which is called the God of the underworld. It seems that it is a very good mysterious tool. I saw a good play tonight. The high priest of Yingzhou actually came to find the God of the underworld. The high priest of Xiuyin and Geng yingrou made a bet, but the high priest of Xiuyin lost. I thought I could make a profit from the book, but the high priest of Xiuyin did not If I failed, I made a wrong calculation to withdraw from the top of the bright moon. If I had not guessed wrong, the silver embroidered high priest would like to take advantage of the fish. " Su purple Mo a listen, smile, said: "you this calculation to calculate to go, this will be others to think about." "Not necessarily." A smile flashed in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. The silver embroidered high priest wanted more of the gods of the underworld than he did. Maybe she will do things in secret, but not necessarily. He quit the game, but he didn''t see it. "Mo''er, how do you feel?" Mu Yunxuan looks concerned. "I feel full of mysterious Qi in my body, very comfortable and refreshing." Su Zimo also did not expect that the heavenly spirit red sun fruit will have such an effect. "Yunxuan, you see, the petals are flowing like mercury, isn''t it more beautiful?" Su Zimo presents treasure like hand back to Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yun Xuan pulled over to have a look, sure enough, the edge of the flower, such as blood flow. "It''s a lot more beautiful." "Yes! We have a tattoo in the 21st century, and it''s not as beautiful. " Su Zimo suddenly felt like it. Su Zimo stayed for a while, and then seemed to understand what, his face changed greatly, and quickly turned the back of his hand to see. Slightly stimulate Xuanqi, in an instant, the red flower light on the back of the hand flashes slightly, which is extremely beautiful. However, Su purple Mo but vaguely feel that there is a trace of extremely weak energy from the palm of the hand, but has not yet flowed through the arm, disappeared. What is this energy? She could feel pain. "How strange Su Zimo was extremely surprised. However, the thing that made her want to cry without tears was more than this. Just now when she used Xuanqi, although it was slight, it was still shocked by the strong Xuanqi in her body! "Yunxuan, the red sun fruit of the heavenly spirit is indeed a good thing. This flower seems to have a strange power." Su purple Mo incomparable surprise! "Mo''er, does it have something to do with you being Jingyuan?" Mu Yunxuan looks at the faint red light. Slightly surprised! Su Zimo shook her head and pursed her lips slightly, "Yunxuan, I guess, is it related to my pregnancy?" "Ha ha!" Mu Yunxuan shook his head. "No matter what? As long as Mo''er is good. " Mu Yunxuan slightly droops his eyes and plans to go to Mopan Mountain tomorrow night. Even if Geng yingrou doesn''t move, he has to feel the Mopan Mountain thoroughly. Looking at Geng yingrou so concerned about the ghosts of the underworld, the mysterious Qi should be very precious. Xiji mountain? What kind of place is that? Mu Yunxuan was slightly lost in meditation. "Yunxuan, how many cities have not been captured in the top of the bright moon?" "Mo''er, there are still twelve seats, but they are also in our bags. White tiger and blue spirit are recovering, which will not take long." For this matter, Mu Yunxuan is very confident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 "Recently, there has been a new continent of Yingzhou. This Mopan Mountain is really a hot topic. I don''t know if there will be people from other continents in a few days." Su Zimo is unbelievable. These continents were not far apart before, but they could not reach each other''s continents. But after the magic map of life and death was restored, the boundaries between these continents were all broken. It seems that here is becoming more and more lively. "Mo''er, the fragrant cake is not Mopan Mountain, but the God of the underworld." Mu Yunxuan also wants to know what kind of Xuanqi is. Listening to the conversation between the two women tonight, I feel it''s a hard won mystery. "Yunxuan, since they are so interested, let''s also check the whereabouts of the ghost gods by the way! Good things, we have to keep them for self-sufficiency? " Su Zimo has a sly smile. The bottom of Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes twinkles with flowing light. Quietly said: "since Mo''er wants to check, we will check." Muyunxuan also likes good things. If it was a great mystery, he would keep it for his unborn baby. "Well! If you go again tomorrow night, be sure to take me with you Su purple Mo slightly charming and seductive looking at Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan listened, nodded and stroked her soft hair with big hands. Take Mo Er to go, also won''t have too big danger. He just went to investigate the terrain. If in danger, he will use Mo''er''s Thirty-six Strategies, go on! "By the way, Yunxuan, did you go to Mopan Mountain to see the wizard?" Su Zimo has always been very curious about witches. I don''t know what the woman who lived for hundreds of years looks like? "Yes." Mu Yunxuan smiles and nods. "How about it? Is it beautiful? " Su Zimo''s eyes are full of interest. Mu Yunxuan gently flicked her forehead. Slightly squint, as if thinking for a while. "Do you think a woman with silver hair will be beautiful?" Su Zimo''s big eyes blinked in an instant. "Silver hair?" Su Zimo suddenly thought of the white haired witch. Suddenly, her eyes curiously looked at Mu Yunxuan, "Yunxuan, full of silver hair, is also likely to be a young and beautiful girl with white hair! There are also some white haired women with beautiful features and charming starlight at the bottom of their eyes. They have long, silky and smooth hair. They are fresh, refined, pure and beautiful. Do you think the white haired women are not good-looking? " Mu Yunxuan quickly shook his head. The sword eyebrow micro Cu, the smile way: "I like like like Mo son you so Qing Guo Qing City beauty." "Have I lost my city?" Su Zimo suddenly held his face in both hands. The lovely and charming appearance is fascinating. "My stranger is a natural beauty." His eyes are full of admiration. It is said that beauty is in the eye of the lover. She is indeed a great nation in his eyes. "Oh! Yunxuan, it''s very comfortable for people to listen to your words like this. I will be unable to sleep tonight Su Zimo is so coquettish that Mu Yunxuan chuckles. The next morning, Muyun Xuan took Su Zimo to the dark night city. The night city is the city that Lanling wants to recover now. Lanling encountered a problem here, and sent a letter to Mu Yunxuan. Early this morning, their husband and wife came to the dark night city. A dark night city, Su Zimo felt a strange breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 Lanling felt the breath of Muyun Xuan. Soon appeared in front of Muyun Xuan. "Master, Madame." Lanling today wore a white elegant clothes, elegant with a little Xianqi, very charming. The color of Lanling is slightly blue, but it does not affect his beauty. "Lanling, what''s going on?" Mu Yun Xuan asked. The dark night city is not considered, but there is an unusual smell in the air. First of all, the first feeling that you can see is that the buildings here are very simple. The city Lord''s house is also made of green stone slabs, which has a sense of outline. Both sides of the street, covered by thick trees, felt a bit dark. Strangely enough, there are no pedestrians on the street. Lanling looked around and said with a slightly puzzled look: "master, we arrived here two days ago, but none of the witches here have left. On a more eerie moon night, there are many expressionless people walking in the street, but the attack power is very strong. What we left here is like a dead city." Mu Yunxuan looked around from a commanding position. "You can look around." "Master, I have checked. There is no one here during the day, but there are all people on the street at night. Those people''s eyes are dull. Lan Ling looks at them. They have no vital signs. They should all be made into corpse insects." "What?" Su Zimo is very surprised! All the people in the city have been made into corpse insects. What a terrible thing it is. "Madam, the fact is that the way people make poisonous insects is very cruel." "And the attack speed of those corpse insects is very fast! Two of our men died last night. " "Lanling, you take people around to find out where those corpse insects live in the daytime?" The corpse bug doesn''t come out during the day. Can''t see light or? "Master, during the day, they all sleep in a cold place. During the day, their bodies are as rigid as stones. Only at night, they will be like normal people, different from the corpse insects we have seen. They seem to have their own thoughts and know what they want to do?" Lanling explained. It was for this reason that he informed the master. These corpses are very unusual. "Well, we''ll see it in the evening." Mu Yunxuan plans to stay here for one night to find out the matter and try to reduce his casualties. "Yes, master." The night is sinking, and the moon is as cool as water. After su Zimo ate Tianling red YangGuo, she went to practice. Mu Yunxuan originally wanted to take her out, but he didn''t call her. Mu Yunxuan quickly flashed out of the space ring ring ring. Today, he is dressed in a white robe, and he looks even more handsome under the silver and white moonlight. Out of the ring of space, muyunxuan walks on the street, the night is getting darker and darker. Occasionally, a gust of night wind rises, leaves whirl, reflecting on the window, everything is so quiet, and in this quiet, amazing things happen. Not far from Muyun Xuan, a group of men and women came from his side with dull eyes. Mu Yunxuan stops and looks ahead quickly. The men''s eyes were dull, they found him, as if they had seen prey, and ran frantically towards him. Mu Yunxuan frowns. These people are really different from corpse Gu. They''re not as dull as zombies. They are thoughtful and know to grasp him from different directions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are cold looking around. The corpses are all used for those. Mu Yunxuan eyes suddenly a Lin, in the hand fast illusory out of the nether world sword. The blade of the Youming sword cuts through the tranquility of the silver moon, and reappears the power of breaking through the earth. It is like a demon reviving, awakening from justice, and domineering. "Roar!" The sound of corpse poison is like the roar of wild animals! A black cloud slowly across the moon, between heaven and earth into a moment of darkness. The black shadows attack muyunxuan as fast as ghosts. When the dark shadow is very close to Muyun Xuan, the ghost sword in the hand of Muyun Xuan blows out a blue light. This shocking common customs sword beyond the understanding of the WTO, incomparable, shock a hundred miles away. "Bang!" The powerful sword Qi just cut the corpse Gu flying in half. All of a sudden, around the spread of disgusting smell, Mu Yunxuan a look, those blood is actually black. Black and smelly! Mu Yunxuan could not help frowning. These are corpse insects. It''s just more powerful than the corpse Gu he saw in Haoyue state. After being cut in two, it''s still moving. It seems that they are trying to reshape their separated body. Mu Yunxuan witnessed all this in front of him. Although he was the king of the ancient moon dream Protoss, looking at this scene, he was also shocked. This kind of corpse poison can''t be killed by ordinary people. It''s too sharp and overbearing to compete with. Then, there are a large number of corpse Gu attacking Muyun Xuan. The Youming sword in muyunxuan''s hand stretched out and released a powerful dark Qi from his palm. In the blink of an eye, one by one corpse poison fell to the ground, and the whole power was like penetrating the earth, driving the unspeakable mysterious power. Half an hour later, the street released a blue flame. The corpse insects on the ground gave out the sound of nourishing, and the blue flame was burning violently. Such a life and death struggle, is generally Mu Yunxuan in the win. The silver embroidered high priest just landed, the blue light was so dazzling that she could not help covering her eyes with her hands. Looking up, I caught a glimpse of a powerful figure not far away. It took her a long time to get used to the glare. Embroider silver high priest slightly frown, quickly toward that white shadow to fly past. She just felt that there was a strong breath here to stay. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing here. Muyunxuan was just about to leave when he suddenly found himself blocked. Look up quickly. Silver embroidered high priest, how can she be here. Four eyes relative, one plain, one amazing. The little blue light, twinkling dazzling. And in the blue light, the man who gathered the most elegant, magnificent and full of spirits, and the high priest of embroidering silver used all the words to describe the beauty of the man in front of him. Mu Yunxuan looks at the obsessed eyes of the high priest embroidering silver, and his eyes sink. "Young master, you killed all the people here?" The high priest of embroidering silver smiles to welcome Muyun Xuan. "Do you think they are human beings?" The cold voice of Muyun Xuan makes the embroidered silver high priest tremble slightly. This man is so powerful. She just likes such a strong man, which makes her feel very secure. "Of course not." The silver embroidered high priest is full of autumn water, and she is intoxicated with a smile. "These are made by that evil witch. She killed so many people. She is really the most vicious woman in the world." Said the high priest with a sad face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 ¡À¨º¨¨¡è?¨® www.novelhall.com ¡ê?¡Á??¨¬?¨¹D?¨²¡è?¨¦¡ê??¨²?????¡Á???¨°¨®D¨¨y¡À|¡Á?D????¨²¡ê? ?y¦Ì????¡À¨¦??¨¦¡ê???o?¨º??¨²?a?aD?¨¨?¡ä¨°¡À¡ì2????¡ê ?¨¦?¨²????D¨´?¡ä¨¤¡ä¡ê?¨º?¨°???3¨¤????¦Ì?3¨®??¦Ì?¡Á¨¬¨¢3?¡ê ¨¨?¨º???¡Á¡é??¨ªa??¦Ì?¨¨?¡ê?¡ä??¨¬¨°??¡§? ¨¢¡À??a?¨¤¨¤?¦Ì??¨´?¨®???¨®?¡ê ????D¨´2????¨²¨¤¨ª?¨¢?y¡ê???1y?y¡ä¨®2?¨ª¨´?¡ã¡Á?¨¨£¤?¡ê ?¡ã¡ã|¡ê??¡ÀD?¨°?¡ä¨®?¨¤???¨¬?¨´¦Ì?¡Á¡¤¨¢?1y¨¨£¤¡ê?¦Ì?¨¢?????D¨´¦Ì????¡ã¡ê?¨®??¨¦¨°?¦Ì?¡À¡ê3?¡Á?¡Á??o¦Ì?¨°?¨¬??¡ê ?¡ã1?¡Á¨®??¨¢?2?¡ê??¡ÀD?¨°?¡ä¨®? ¨¤??D|¨®¡¥¨®¡¥¦Ì??¡ä¡Á?????D¨´?¡ê ?a?¡ä??¦Ì??D¡Á¨®¡ê??y¦Ì¨²¨°?¡ä????¡ê ?y¨°??¡§¨°a¨¨?¨º????¡ê ?¡ã1?¡Á¨®¡ê??¨°?DD?¨°?¡ê????¨º1?¡Á¨®¨¨?o?3?o?¡ê??¡À ?y¡ê????a¦Ì¨¤??¦Ì???¡Á??¡ê ?¡ã1??a¡ê??¡À????D¨´???¨ª?a¦Ì¨¤?y¨º??-¨¢ ??¡ê ¡À¨´¨¤?¨º¨¨??¦Ì?¨®???¨¨?D?¨°?¡ä¨®?¨¤???¨ª¦Ì?¨°???¡ê? o?¨°????T?¨¦¦Ì??D¡Á¨®?¡ê ?y¨°2??¨º?¨°?????¨¦???¡Á¨®¡ê?????¦Ì?¡Á??o¨º¡À¡ê?????¨¨?¨¦?¨¬?¡ã?¦Ì???¨ª?¨¤?¡ê???¨®D??o¨¢¦Ì?2¡§¨¤??¡ê ?¨¦?a?¨´¦Ì??D¡Á¨®¨ª¨´¨ª¨´¨º?¡Á??¨¹¨°y¨¨?¦Ì ??¡ê ?¡ã1?¡Á¨®¡ê??¨¤¨º?¨º?¨°????¦Ì¡¤?¡ê?¨¨?¨º?¨°???¡ê?¡Á????¨®¨®?¨°2o??¡ê?¡À?a¨º?D?¨°?¡ä¨®?¨¤??¦Ì¨²¨°?¡ä?¦Ì¨ª¨¦¨´?????¡ê ?¡ä?a?D¡Á¨®¡ä?¡Á??a¨¤?¡ê?¨°?¡Á?2?¡¤2¡ê?¨¦¨ª¡¤Y¨°??¡§2??¨¢¨¬?¦Ì¨ª?¡ê ?¡ã?¡Â¨¨??¡ê?¡À¨¤?¨¢¨¦¨ª?¨¨?3????¨²????D¨´¦Ì?? ??¡ã?¡ê ?¡ä¦Ì?D?¨°?¡ä¨®?¨¤??¡ê?¨¤?¨¢¨¦??1a?¡é???¡ê ?a¨¤????¡ä¨ª?¨¨??¨¤3?¨°?????¨¨?¨¤¡ä¨¢??¡ê ?¡ã?¦Ì?¡ê?¡À????D¨´?¨¤¨®¨¤¦Ì??¡ã??2????¨¤?¦Ì¨°????¡ê ?¡ã¨¢¨ª¨ªa¨°?¨¬???¨¦?¡ê?¨®?3???¨¢?o¨¹?¨¤¨º?1??¡ê?¡À ?¡ã¡Á??¡ê?¡À????D¨´? ??¨´???¨´???¡ê ?????¡ã?¨´D?1y¨¤¡ä¨°?o¨®?¨°2?¦Ì????¨¢¡Á??¡À?¡ê ????D¨´o¨ª¨¤?¨¢¨¦?¨¬?¨´¦Ì???¨º¡ì?¨²?-¦Ì??¡ê D?¨°?¡ä¨®?¨¤??¨°??¡ä?¡ê ¨º?¨¦?¨ºT?¡ê ????3???¦Ì??D¡Á¨®¡ê?¨º?3?¨¦?¨ºT?¨²¦Ì?¨¦?¨ºT?¡¥¨¦¨ª¦Ì??¡ê ?a?D¡Á¨®?¨®¨¨?¨® D¨¦?¨ºT?¡ê ??¦Ì?¦Ì¡Á¨º??-¡ê? D?¨°?¡ä¨®?¨¤???¨¬?¨´¦Ì??¨²¡Á?1y¨¨£¤?¡ê ?????¨²?£¤?¨¬¨¦?¦Ì??y¨®3¨¨¨¢¡ê??¨¨¡Á?3¨¤?¨²¦Ì?¨¢|¨¢?¡ê??y???¨²¨°??-?¨¹????¦Ì?D¨´¨ª?¦Ì?DD¡Á¨´¨¢??¡ê ?¡ä¦Ì?????D¨´¨¦¨ªo¨®¦Ì?D?¨°?¡ä¨®?¨¤???¡ê ?y?¨²???-?e? ¡ê ¨¦?¨º?¨°??-o?o¨¹?¨¤¦Ì???¨®¡é¨°2???¨²?y¦Ì?¨¦¨ª¡À??¡ê ?¡ã?a?????¨¤¦Ì?D?¨°?¡ê??y¨º?¨¢?¡ê??¨®¨¨??1?¨°¨¢??¨²?ae?????¦Ì?¡ê??y¦Ì¡À¡À?¨¦?¦Ì??¡ã¨º?¡¤??¡§?e¡ê??¡À ?y¨®3¨¨¨¢¡¤??-?T¡À¨¨¡ê???¨¨-????¦Ì????¨²¨°??e?¡ê ??¨®¡é?¡é?¡é??? ?¡ê??¦Ì¦Ì¨¤¡êo?¡ã?¡Á¨¦?¡ê??¡ä??D?¨°?¡ä¨®?¨¤??¦Ì?¨¦??¨¦¡ê??y??o?¨º??¡ä¨¦?¨¢?D¨´¨ª?¨¢??¡ê?¡À??¨®¡é¦Ì????D¡ä?¡Á?¨°?1¨¦??¡ä¨®¦Ì?oT¨°a?¡ê ¦Ì¡À¨¨??y¨°??¨®D?¡ê??¨¦??¨º?¨¨??y¨ª¡ä¦Ì??oD?¨¢?¡¤?¦Ì??¡ê ?¡ã¨º??e¡ê??¡À?y¨®3¨¨¨¢?¡é?¡é?D??¡ê??aD¨´¨ª?¡ê?¦Ì?¨¨¡¤¨º??¨¹?a?T¦Ì?¨¨?¨¨?????¨°????¨®?¨¦?¡ê ??¨°??-??¡ã??¨¦??¨ª?¦Ì??y¡ê??¨²?? ?¨¤¦Ì??D¡Á¨®???¨²?y¦Ì????¡ã¡ê??y¨°22??¨¢?¨´¨®D?D??¨¢??¡ê ?y¨®3¨¨¨¢?¡ä¡Á?????D¨´¦Ì??¡¥¡Á¡Â?¡ê 2?¨°??¨¢¡ê?????D¨´¡¤¨¦¨¦¨ª¨¤¡ä¦Ì?¨¢?o¨®¡ä¨®??¨¦??¡ê ¨°???¦Ì?¡ê??¡ä¡Á??¡ì?¡Â1y¨¤¡ä¦Ì?¨º?1??¡ê ????D¨´?¡À?¨®¨¬¨¢¡Á?¨®?¨²¡è?¡ê¨¦¡À¨¢?¨¦?¨¨£¤?¡ê ????¨¢¨°¦Ì?¨¤?1a¨¨?¡¤-?-¦Ì1o¡ê¡ê?¨¦2????¡ê?¦Ì?¨¦?¨°??-¨º?3¨¦??¦Ì?¨º?¨¬?¡ê????¨°??¨º?¡À?¨®?¨²¡è?¡ê3¡è3¨¦¨¢?¨¢????¡ê ¡ã??¨´??¦Ì?¨º¡À??¨°?o¨®¡ê??????D???t¡Á???3??¡ê 3¨¦??¦Ì?¨º?1?¨¨?????D¨´¦Ì???¨¤?¡¤-?-¦Ì1o¡ê?¡ê ?????D¨¦ ¨¢1y¨°????¨®???¡ê ?2??¦Ì?¨¨?¨¤?1a¡ê?¨¨???¨¦¡é¡¤¡é3?D¨¹D¨¹¨¢¨°?e¦Ì?¨º?1??2??¡À?¨¤?¨¦?¦Ì?D¨¹D¨¹¨¢¨°?e¨¨?¨¦?¡Á??¡ê D?¨°?¡ä¨®?¨¤???a??¦Ì??¡ä¡Á?????D¨´¦Ì??¡¥¡Á¡Â?¡ê ¨¨??y3??a¦Ì?¨º?¡ê??a?D¡Á¨®¦Ì?¨¦¨ª¡¤Y¡ê??y??o?¨°??-2?3?¨¤¡ä¨¢??¡ê www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 In recent years, the king of Xuan has been widely spread in mainland China. Looking at his amazing momentum. Such a decisive killing. This man is really extraordinary. No wonder it can occupy three continents in just a few months. Look at the momentum here. The top of the bright moon is already in his pocket. "Lanling, is there any nearby?" The pleasant voice of Muyun Xuan slowly rings out. "Master, only these two streets have been found." "Check it out and make sure it''s all done before we leave." Mu Yun Xuan orders a way. "Master, Lan Ling sensed the surroundings with his soul recognition, and determined that only these two streets had corpse insects." Lanling said very definitely. "That''s good. I''ll go back to rest and go to the next city after dawn." "Yes, master." Lanling turns around and flies to the other side. Muyunxuan was just about to go when suddenly, the high priest of embroidering silver blocked the way of Muyun Xuan. "Get out of here if you don''t want to die." Mu cloud Xuan is not polite low roar way. But the high priest of embroidering silver gave up his former dignity. Soft voice said: "if I have not guessed wrong, you should be the response between the three continents Xuan Wang?" "So what? It has nothing to do with you. " Mu Yunxuan cold voice way, indifferent tone can sting people''s heart. "The king of Xuan has a good spirit." The embroidered silver high priest is more and more attracted by Muyun Xuan. Clearly is a cold person, but also always let people want to go close. "The name of King Xuan is like thunder in the three continents. It''s just that embroidering silver is too stupid to recognize King Xuan at a glance..." Can embroider silver high priest''s words have not finished, Mu Yun Xuan disappeared in place. The embroidered silver high priest''s beautiful eyes glared. He went into the ring of space or the spiritual space. Damn it! The silver embroidered high priest stamped his feet. Lost the opportunity of whole Mu Yunxuan, Geng yingrou is also a gloomy face. "Muyunxuan''s space ring ring is the most helpless thing in our continent. The survival law of this world has always been that good and evil do not stand side by side. If they disappear in the ring ring ring of space, we can''t help them." This is also Geng yingrou''s helplessness. If there is no ring ring of this space, muyunxuan couple can not easily take tens of thousands of people into the top of the bright moon. "These corpse insects are refined by me recently, but in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, they are still as small as ants." Geng yingrou hated her teeth. Zhiying gives her a quick look. "The witches are not all gods. The recently refined corpse Gu has already got some emotions, especially the vicious ones. If we work hard, we will surely win over the xuanwang and his wife." Zhiying does not believe that their tens of thousands of witches can not kill two people who invade their mainland. "Is it?" Geng yingrou smiles coldly. It''s almost the same to deal with people with low accomplishments. To deal with Mu Yunxuan, she needs to think of another way. In the end, she had no choice but to use her cards. She may not want the other three continents, but she can never do without Mopanshan. Here is her root. Whether it''s life or death, she has to keep it. "Muyunxuan is not so easy to deal with. Zhiying, we must find another way." Geng yingrou looks dignified. "Wushen, this time, it''s better to give it to Zhiying. The king''s biggest weakness is Princess Xuan." "Do you mean..." Geng yingrou has already guessed the way to be a bosom friend. Zhi Ying nodded and said with a strange smile, "the witch, the soul chasing song, is the most afraid thing for Princess Xuan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 "Yes, Su Zimo is the most precious thing of muyunxuan. We have planned this before, but muyunxuan is too powerful. Check to see if all the witches have learned the soul chasing song." Geng yingrou gently orders. "Witches, Zhiying has been paying attention to this matter and supervising it all the time. The witches have almost learned it." A cold smile flashed on Zhiying''s face. As long as you kill Su Zimo, she will have a chance to practice higher accomplishments. She never gave up on the top of witchcraft. They have the space ring ring ring ring, in the end how to use the soul chasing song to kill Su Zimo? Suddenly! The British Heart move, eyes instantly emerge a touch of light! Yes! The inspiration came so fast that it was caught by Zhiying in an instant! The British is very clear, kill Su Zimo opportunity, miss this time, there is no second time! So, you have to hold on to it! Zhiying looks at Geng yingrou quickly. "Sorcerer, we can drag Su Zimo by using the pulling technique, so that she has no chance to enter the space ring ring ring." A sudden surprise flashed in the eyes of the witch. "Zhiying, you remind me well. How can I forget this matter? If we find an opportunity, we will do it immediately." Zhiying nods quickly. There was a glimmer of malice in the fundus of the eye. She wanted to be a witch like woman, so she didn''t allow anyone to sabotage her plans. Muyun Xuan space ring ring ring. Su Zimo just wake up, not fully awake, sleep for a long time, let her a little confused, just got off the bed, a foot a stagger, body shape to just come in muyunxuan body bump, at the same time, she exclaimed: "ah!" Because the collision is too urgent, looking at bumping into his own stranger, he bears hard. Mu Yunxuan is OK, but Su Zimo walks back a few steps, and finally falls asleep on the bed, and she quickly reaches out and grabs Mu Yunxuan''s clothes. Mu Yun Xuan''s body quickly pressed on Su Zimo''s body! Mu Yunxuan is not only pressed on Su Zimo, but also two people''s lips collide. Two people four eyes opposite! Mu Yunxuan laughs at her. Su Zimo is now completely awake. Purple perilla big eyes. Mu Yunxuan but smile more evil charm. He just gave a kiss to his beautiful lips. "Mo''er, it seems that you can''t wait, but it''s a pity..." Mu Yun Xuan droops his eyes. Mo Er''s body is very fragile now. He''ll have to wait a few months. His words, let Su Zimo at the moment are a bit stunned! There was no reaction for a moment! "Do you think about it all the time?" Without a sign, Su Zimo''s face suddenly rose red! Muyunxuan that Yin red thin lips, deep face, eyes with a smile, thin lips slightly pursed, look unpredictable. At this time, he quickly control Su Zimo''s hands on her head. He lowered his head a few minutes, sexy thin lips gently banged her red lips, the warm breath lingered in Su Zimo. "Only you, will let me see you, will think that kind of thing, only you, can make me impulsive." Su Zimo broke away from his shackles. Quickly pinched his handsome face. "Go away!" Su Zimo quickly sat up. "Don''t press on my children." Su Zimo didn''t look at him. When there''s nothing to do, it''s when he''s not serious. When he is not serious, he likes to make friends with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 Mu Yunxuan smile, he is thinking of her, at the moment also clearly know that her stomach is still pregnant with children. He''s not that beast! "Mo''er, what''s your feeling after eating Tianling Chiyang fruit today?" He was in a hurry to come back, which was for this matter. "Yunxuan, I just woke up, and I bumped into you. I didn''t have time to see it. When I woke up, I suddenly felt sleepy, so I went to sleep." Su Zimo finished, slightly raised the back of his hand. I found a petal on the back of my hand. "Yunxuan, look." Su Zimo stretched his hand forward. Mu Yunxuan can see clearly. Indeed, there is another petal. Strange! How strange! Looking at the red flowers on the back of Mo''er''s hand, even Mu Yun Xuan feels incredible. "Mo''er, isn''t there any discomfort in your body?" He held her hand tightly, nervous. At the moment of Su Zimo, that pair of black and white clear, clear and clear eyes, twinkling with Yingying water light. "It''s OK, Yunxuan. I feel that the Xuanqi in my body is very full, and my body is very strong now." So far, two people do not know, Su purple Mo hand back on the emergence of red flowers is how to return a responsibility? "Mo''er, I''ll go to see Mo Yan tomorrow and ask him to send a message to Shigong. What''s going on?" He believed that Qiantian Hao would not harm Mo''er. Although it is harmless to Mo''er, he also wants to find out what is going on? And the silver embroidered high priest wandering in the dark night city. How can''t find the figure of Mu Yunxuan, his face becomes very ugly! Xuan Wang, that man is really good! Finally, after a circle, the high priest of embroidered silver left helplessly. In the secret room of Mopan Mountain. Geng Ying gentle Ying has been watching the behavior of the high priest embroidering silver. The disappointment on her face and the hope for love. Both of them could see clearly from the eyes of the silver embroidered high priest. "Hum!" Geng yingrou snorted coldly, and the pair of eyes glared fiercely at the embroidered silver high priest! Her gloomy eyes were staring at her, and the two flames in her eyes were blazing! Looking at the silver embroidered high priest that full of immortal spirit, delicate facial features, delicate red lips, she is more and more angry. All of a sudden, she gave a cold smile. "As long as a woman is in love, she will become stupid and humble." Geng yingrou coldly looks at the embroidered silver high priest, this woman, the appearance infinite scenery, actually heart pain unbearable. I can''t put it down. I can''t take it. This is the woman''s character. As a woman, she knows that every woman is eager to be looked up to and cared for by men. But if a woman puts down her face and has no heart, it is not necessarily wrong. Sometimes she bowed her head in order to see the way she was going. Many people thought that she had passed well, she was not willing to try new things, many things could not be put down, and she could not pull down her face. Finally, she died on face and conscience. She has no heart, but she lives better and more freely than other women! "Zhiying, do you think that the high priest of embroidering silver has other purposes when he approaches the king of Xuan?" If she and Xuan Wang join hands, this matter will be thorny. "Wushen, Zhiying thinks that the high priest Xiuying met the king of Xuan by chance tonight. If she had other purposes, then it would certainly appear again. Now chiwu is as powerful as tianwu. We can grasp the whereabouts of the silver embroidered high priest at any time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 "Well!" The witch nodded. Now chiwu is not what it used to be. Zhiying takes a look at the witch, and she is always curious about something. She hesitated at three, or asked: "God of witches, where is Xiji mountain?" Geng yingrou hears the words, and a trace of fear flashes in her eyes. There was a rage in the eyes. "What do you ask about this? Are you also thinking about Xuanqi? Are you like the high priest who embroiders silver, and you want to take the Xuanqi and fight for the Mopan Mountain with your seat Geng yingrou roared, she is very sensitive to this matter. She was very tired of hearing the words "hope mountain". Zhiying listens to Geng yingrou''s murderous tone, her eyes filled with murderous spirit and her gloomy face about to come. She quickly fell to her knees. "Wushen, Zhiying has been with Wushen for a hundred years. Zhiying is always aware that Zhiying just wants to promote her witchcraft and protect Mopan Mountain. Mopan Mountain is the root of our witches. Zhiying just wants to do her best." Indeed, Zhiying did not want to be promoted to cultivation. As for the rest, she didn''t think she needed it. She needed a higher level of witchcraft. Geng yingrou closed her eyes and let her not be angry. She knows Zhiying''s temper. She will not have other ideas of her, but hope mountain is her taboo. She hates these three words. Even from her own mouth, she is also very annoying. "Zhiying, get up. I''m too sensitive." But her face is still like a storm coming, depressed atmosphere, let the British Heart a tight. Slightly raised the eyes to look at the pair of frightening eyes, her heart beat drum. "Thank you, Zhiying will never mention these three words again." "You go and have a rest." Geng yingrou slowly sat on the soft couch. The English did not speak, quickly turned out of the chamber. In fact, she knew that no one could enter this continent except qianning city. But now, she was wrong. The world here was leaked out by her family. If a couple comes in, she can be turned upside down. Although she doesn''t care, she doesn''t want to let the world she created in the past 100 years be destroyed by two outsiders. Geng yingrou bowed her head and pondered. The kingdom of Haoyue. On the hot street. Su oak, dressed in black, followed mu Sanye carefully. Su oak is not slow. Mu San ye in front of him just doesn''t find him tracking him. Mu Sanye has been acting very frequently recently. Su oak found that he was meeting with many powerful people recently. Take advantage of their own rights, give gifts to those who have business contacts with Cloud City, line convenience, and take care of everything. He has a lot of evidence now. As long as they act, he and his second uncle can fight back. Make them never turn over. In fact, to talk about this matter, and he has a lot to do. If it wasn''t for one of his kids to get involved in Cloud City. How can they have the courage to deal with him secretly if they don''t want to. Mu San ye walked into a three story restaurant. With the size of Su oak, it will be very eye-catching after entering. Su oak looked around and went to the place where there were few people. In a flash, he jumped in through the second floor window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 As soon as Su oak jumped into the window, he secretly searched for the whereabouts of Mu San Ye. After tracking for several days, he knew that they had endured for more than a year to avoid long night dreams. In these days, they would do it. Su oak has just turned the corner. See Mu three Ye is brought to the compartment on the third floor by the waiter in the restaurant. This is not the property of Mu family, but that of tea merchant and Chen family owner. The master of the Chen family has always been associated with the third and fourth masters. The two men thought about it, and they joined hands to deal with him. Mu Sanye is taken to the private room. The moment they opened the door. He saw five people sitting inside. As expected, the Chen family leader was there, and there were several others whom Su oak didn''t know. Su oak quickly detected the accomplishments of the five men. He frowned slightly. All of them are the highest accomplishments of the Shengxuan period. Su oak quickly called out the beaver. "Beaver, you get smaller. Go outside the window and listen to what they are saying? The five people in it are all the people at the peak of Shengxuan period. You should be quiet and don''t be found by them. " The big amber eyes of the beaver are pure and lovely. Little beaver quickly nodded, after the magic map of life and death was stitched together. They also think of their own home, but their home has been destroyed, he and Ziwen do not want to go back, both decided to stay with Su oak. Now Ziwen also lives a human life. Su oak took them to learn how to do business and how to get along with human beings. Zi''s literature is also very fast, and now his life is very good, and he has become Su oak''s right-hand man. After the beaver left, Su oak also quickly flew to the roof. He gently untied a tile. The position was a little hidden and could not be found. However, Chen''s words were too far away that he might not be able to hear clearly, so he asked the beaver to listen to the other side. "Third master." See Mu three ye, several people say hello! "Sit down, everyone." The Third Master said with a genial smile. "The fourth master has something to do today. I''ll explain everything on behalf of the fourth master." "Third Master, your business is my business. Please tell me!" A long man with a full face and Beard said solemnly. "Good! Luo Fu, I''m waiting for you. I come here today to discuss the plan with you. This plan has been delayed for a year. We can''t wait any longer. " There was a trace of awe in the eyes of the third master. Cloud City is a treasure land. We have business in the world. In the bank is the golden mountain and silver mountain, which is richer than the capital of Haoyue. If it was not for Yunxuan to leave, they would not dare to do this. Muyunxuan has been gone for more than a year, no news, it seems that he died outside. Cloud City has been occupied by the legions for hundreds of years. And their collateral, living in Cloud City, is also cautious. "Third Master, tell me what to do. The young master in Cloud City is arrogant. I want to clean him up." He couldn''t breathe at the thought of what had been threatened that night. If Cloud City is taken over by the third and fourth masters, he will have many opportunities to introduce the business of Cloud City. The third and fourth masters of Mu have no brains. The master of the Chen family is making a wishful thinking in his mind. Su oak gave a smile, which was cruel. It seems that the master of the Chen family did not understand that he was living and dying. He could not protect himself and wanted to help others. Good! I''ll clean him up tonight. So as not to leave harm behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 "That smelly boy has a bad temper and a cold personality. He always pretends to be high in front of the elders. I feel angry when I see him. I see how he died at that time." Mu San Ye gave a cold smile, which was full of bloodthirsty. The master of the Chen family very much agrees with Mu San Ye''s words. The master of the Chen family said with a heavy cold hum: "a child of only seven years old is more rampant than his father. If he is in charge of Cloud City, you will have a hard time in the future." The Chen family leader is stirring up trouble. "Ha ha!" The third master gave a cold smile. "Don''t talk about the future. Even now, the life of our collateral is very difficult. Our children are always inferior and are always covered by the halo of their own clan." After that, the Third Master said coldly: "according to the previous plan, tomorrow night action, Luo Fu, the five of you are responsible for stealing the woman''s body from the holy pool cave in Yuncheng. Qingfeng and Jinghuai are not as good as you. The most important thing is that we find that Suqi has something to leave tomorrow. This is an excellent opportunity. Tomorrow is the day for Yuncheng to buy food, We have already said hello to the people over there. When you get there, you will be able to receive you. " "Well, it will be better to have a long night''s dream! What should the third master do? Just open your mouth. " Chen''s family leader is very righteous. When dealing with a child, he doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with it. "Mr. Chen, I''ll wait for your words. Tomorrow, Su oak wants to talk to you about business. If you take the opportunity to hold him down, I will send you another five people from Shengxuan period to help you. It''s better to kill Su oak, and everyone will have a good time." Three ye said impassioned! It seems that he is going to do an earth shaking event. If Mu Yunxuan is in, no one will risk doing such a thing at the risk of disheartening his bones and ashes, but if Mu Yunxuan is not, it will be another matter. As for the royal family, as long as the Cloud City has opened a storehouse, Emperor Haoyue dare not say anything? After all, with Cloud City''s support, the royal family will also benefit. As for Mingyue villa? The hostess was dead, and the rest of them couldn''t make waves. Mu three Ye thinks, that eyeground flashed the killing opportunity to become more and more obvious. "That''s settled. Our people will be responsible for killing the legitimate people of Cloud City. At that time, everyone will have a good life." "Good!" The crowd nodded. In a good day, everyone has thought that after finishing this vote, it seems that they will never have to work hard to live a comfortable life. This kind of thing, everyone wants to risk the risk of disheartening the ashes to gamble once. "If there is a change, I will send someone tomorrow to explain to you that we will start at midnight tomorrow night. As long as we get the woman in the Shenchi cave, we will win." The third master was excited, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As long as the two brothers die, muyunhan and muyunfan are easy to deal with. Mu Sanye''s gloomy and bloodthirsty smile made everyone look at his back and feel cold. Su oak heard that Mu San ye lived in Cloud City for nothing. He knew how strong he was even where he lived. The people in the palace attacked Cloud City, but only broke into the first defense of Cloud City. Just because he is just a few hundred people who want to move Cloud City, it is just wishful thinking. He will let them know that when they wake up, it is the beginning of the nightmare. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 These people are still daydreaming, but everything is under Su oak''s control. Su oak watched them prepare to leave. He got up gently and quickly flew into the dark street. The beaver quickly returned to him. "Beaver, I heard what you heard. Go back and tell Qi''er to prepare." Su oak ordered that he would have to go to the Chen''s house for a visit tonight. The old man is full of ambition. He wants to let him know, covet Cloud City''s wealth, he needs to pay how much. Dare to move his mother, he will let them pay a heavier price. The beaver jumps into the roof and flies quickly to the Cloud City. That red figure, dazzling. Su oak didn''t go back to Cloud City. Instead, he went to arrange things for the evening. It''s night. It''s so gloomy! The sky is as black as a splash of ink. Su oak and Yue Tongzi fly to Chenjiazhuang in Xicheng. This is the home of master Chen. We have cooperated with Cloud City for decades, and we have a solid family. Here, we are rich and noble. "Young Lord, shall we enter through the main gate?" Yue Tongzi took a look at Su oak with a gloomy face. Su oak in the night, more cold, that amazing momentum, people dare not look directly. "No, in the plan for tomorrow, Ben Shao''s main thing is that he doesn''t participate in the plan. Tonight, I''ll give him a bit of hard work and go." Su oak and Yue Tongzi quickly flew into Chenjiazhuang. They were so fast that the night watchman did not notice. Su oak has never been to Chenjiazhuang. But he can also quickly find the master bedroom of the Chen family. Su oak always liked to give back meanness to those who were mean. Lofty, cold and arrogant, that is his capital. Do not experience the wind and rain, you never know how strong you are, until becoming strong has become your only choice. In her heart, there is only one sadness that can not be alleviated by time, that is, the death of his mother. It''s better to come out and do something than to suffer at night. That pain can be alleviated a lot. "Um ~" they just fell on the roof of the master bedroom of the Chen family, and a series of blushing and heartbeat sounds pierced out. A man''s heavy breathing made Su oak''s eyebrows frown involuntarily. "Little Lord, let''s avoid it." Yue Tongzi is 13 years old and knows what the two people in the room are doing? In the dark, his handsome face is as miserable as the fire. Especially when he heard the shy voice, his heart beat faster. However, Su oak seems to be more calm than Yue Tongzi. That indifferent expression, completely does not care, does not care at all. "No! We go in, it''s all men. Sooner or later, we''ll meet such a thing. " Su quer said that, of course. And this is not the first time he has encountered such a thing. He doesn''t care about what''s not suitable for children at all. Su oak kicked the door open. "Bang!" A loud noise, the two people on the bed instantly stopped the intense exercise. When he saw that it was su oak, Chen''s face turned red and he became angry! But at the thought of his plan for tomorrow night, the Chen family master was not afraid of Su oak. He pulled a quilt to cover himself and his concubine. Angry question: "little Lord, what do you want to do when you intrude into my Chenjiazhuang at night and disturb my master''s good deeds?" Su oak was indifferent, and slowly went to the side of the chair and sat down. The cold eyes looked at the Chen family master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 Yue Tongzi drooped his eyes, which did not dare to look at them. Or the little Lord this move works. If you stop talking for a moment, they can also save time. After a while, Su oak said casually, "this young master has no other meaning. I just pass by and take care of the master Chen." I heard the word "Zhaofu". Chen''s heart had a bad feeling. "Even so, the little master can''t break into my room at such a time. This..." The master of the Chen family looked at his concubine. His face was red, but he couldn''t help it. Su oak''s quick hand, a dark gas hit in the past, stun Chen''s concubine. "Ah The master of the Chen family took a mouthful of saliva. The accomplishments of Su oak "I''m sorry to disturb the good things of the Chen family master. But today, the master Chen met with the third master, and I will come here in the middle of the night." Su oak''s face was light and light, without a trace of guilt. Chen''s face changed greatly. How could he have known about it. Anger and shame are gone in an instant. Only deep panic left! Looking at Su oak''s indifference, the Chen family master is even more frightened! "You How do you know? " Even though Su oak had three heads and six arms, it was impossible for him to know what they were talking about today. "Mr. Chen thinks it''s really good to run in the opposite direction? Or do you feel that you are full of wings and can fight against Cloud City? " For their practice of car and water cup salary, Su oak often understood that it was caused by greed. Greed has a knife on its head. Greed is not impossible, but should be done according to one''s ability. Otherwise, it will be useless. At this time, the master Chen can''t afford to be shy. Quickly put on clothes and walk out of bed. "Little Lord, what do you mean by that?" Mr. Chen is judging by his appearance at the moment. Su oak gave him a slight look. He said sarcastically, "at the age of Chen, he should be a man of rich experience and sophistication. But judging from the look of the master Chen, he is not so delicate." "You..." I was taught this by a kid. Chen''s arrogant anger soared in a moment. He was shameful and wanted to know the purpose of Su oak''s coming here. Su oak suddenly roared coldly: "master Chen, the plan for tomorrow night, I don''t want you to participate in it. If you want to move the mother of this little master, you can wait to go to hell." The master of the Chen family trembled. I couldn''t believe he looked at Su oak. How could he know. He just coveted the wealth of Cloud City and wanted to make the Chen family richer. As for going to hell, he didn''t want to. "I gave you a break last time. I didn''t expect that you would start to make waves in a few days. It seems that you have lived a comfortable life for too long." Su oak''s easy and easy tone made Chen''s family master even more afraid! But the master of the Chen family also has a fluke in his heart. He thought that to deal with a small child, humble. But now it seems that things are not as simple as he imagined. "Did the young master follow the third master yesterday?" That fool knows that he is not good enough to succeed, but more than defeated. "Now that you have guessed it, there is no need for us to do Tai Chi. If you don''t want to be rich and powerful in the Chen family, you should be the master of the Chen family by the little master." A trace of malice flashed in Chen''s eyes. "Hum! Don''t blame me, young master. You are welcome Almost at the same time, SOQ set up a barrier around it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 "You..." Chen''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that Su oak would be so fast. They always thought that he was a child, many things would not be comprehensive. Now, in retrospect, they were also blinded by the illusion. "What do you think is the reason why the young master came here at midnight Su oak got up, his small figure was imposing. The person they want to move is their mother. If it wasn''t for this, he would let them all die in Cloud City tomorrow night. But the master of the Chen family has some strength and secretly raises a number of killers. That''s why he decided to do it tonight. "You know the plans for tomorrow night." Chen''s face is as pale as ashes. I didn''t expect it! What a surprise! He had been calculating others all his life, but in the end, he was cheated by a child. "It is said that the black hair is faint and white, the eyebrows at the corners of his eyes are full of frowns, and unconsciously, half of his life has passed. People who have reached this age are enjoying their old age, but the master Chen is so restless. Isn''t he destroying the latter half of his life?" He lived to this age. He had already seen through the indifference of people''s hearts. He experienced the cruelty of reality. He no longer depended on anyone. He was tired and could not cry. He was in pain. He gritted his teeth! Hearing this, the master of the Chen family trembled with anger. When he was half a hundred years old, he was still preached by a child. If he didn''t talk about it, there was still a possibility that his family business, which had been in operation for most of his life, would be destroyed in his own hands. "Little master, when a dog sees a dog, he licks it. People and people are playing it. He puts a knife in his back, , and pretends in front of him. This is the desolation of the world. Therefore, talents will have a higher level of thinking, and everyone has ambition." A sad smile appeared on the face of the Chen family owner. He is an ambitious man, but unfortunately. Su oak raised his head and gave him a bright smile. "Master Chen, everyone has ambition, but it''s a pity that you''ve made a wrong use of it. You shouldn''t want to take advantage of the little master''s mother. That''s the person who has spared no effort to protect in this world." Su oak said coldly, and a faint smile flashed away from his mouth. "Little Lord, I didn''t. these were arranged by the third and fourth master of mu, and I didn''t participate." Chen is anxious to deny. He just wants to take advantage of it. As soon as Su oak heard this, he had a sly smile on his face. "Anyway? You have participated in this project. My mother has already developed a formula for anshou tea of your Chen family. I will let you go last time, because you have cooperated with Yuncheng for decades. This is because the young master is reading this old love, so he will let you go, but you don''t know what is good or bad. " Su oak''s expression was plain and calm, and a strange smile appeared on his lips. Chen''s face became more and more dignified. He felt that he was a clown in front of Su oak. They are ugly, but the people who watch the play laugh so happily. Chen said seriously: "little Lord, I know wrong, can you give me a chance, I dare not in the future." Chen''s face with a flattering smile, but not so real. Su oak has always discriminated people from their looks. Naturally, we can see that the Chen family leader is not sincere. "Master Chen, once again and again, there will be no repeated, you have stepped on the bottom line of this young master." Su oak said, with a proud smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 Chen''s heart sank suddenly. Look at the killing intention in Su oak''s eyes. His heart is more cold and scared! "Little Lord, please..." Chen''s words have not been finished. Su oak''s quick hand, a dark light hit in the past, only Shenxuan period of the Chen family master''s Shenxuan Qi cultivation. In an instant, the figure flew out to the broken kite. "Well!" After landing, the master of the Chen family fell hard on the edge of the bed. The mouth vomited blood. "You..." The head of the Chen family was too sore to speak. There was a sad smile on his face. He was bullied like this by a child. "Ha ha..." The master of the Chen family looked up to the sky and laughed bitterly. The laughter was frightening, full of bitterness and resentment. "Su oak, you are so young and vicious that you will not die easily. If you have the ability, you will kill me!" "Hum!" Su oak listened to the curse of the Chen family master, and laughed with indifference. He chose forgiveness, but always encounter betrayal, he chose to understand, but always met with misunderstanding, such as this kind of ungrateful people, always take your kindness as dry food, want to enjoy insatiably, will become more and more aggressive people, always take your accommodation as fat, wanton to plunder. Who is he? How can he be like an ant and let others knead and flatten? Su oak approached him a few steps, his face appeared a smile of evil charm. "Master Chen, you can''t see whether I can die well or not, but I know that you will not die well." Su oak said with a scornful smile. Chen''s head was stunned, and a sad smile appeared on his helpless face. Yeah! He couldn''t see it. "Su oak, you can kill me, you can''t insult me." Chen''s family master looked at Su oak with pride on his face. He has been pinched by him just now. He doesn''t want to be humiliated. Su oak is the killer of his whole life. Since I met him, there has been no good thing! Su oak gently raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically, "tonight is the time of your death. This is to kill you. Do you think you can survive this evening?" Su oak said with a smile. His face was more and more cold. Su oak is not talkative and is good at understanding people''s hearts. He can see that the Chen family leader is very afraid now. Yes, after enjoying half a life, I suddenly feel that I have met with disaster. Can I not be afraid? "Su oak, don''t go too far. You kill people like this. There is a law in Haoyue Kingdom, and the law will not let you go." "Is it? The master of the Chen family should not know. How did emperor Haoyue sit on the throne? It was all the credit of my parents and my brother. With your death, would he dare to say more? And your tax evasion has been enough for you to die several times. " Hearing the speech, a trace of embarrassment flashed in the eyes of the Chen family leader. But it''s more anger. He wanted to retreat to advance, but he was forced to kill by them. Chen''s heart flashed deep regret. He thought it was too simple. It was he who was determined to die! It''s him who underestimates Su oak! It''s his own greed! "Hum!" Su oak snorted coldly and glared at the master Chen angrily. A mysterious Qi quickly hit the Chen family master. The master of the Chen family fell down. "Little Lord, what shall we do now?" Yue Tongzi looks at the body of the Chen family leader, and it''s not good to put it here. "Put him on the bed and find one of our men to come here. As long as it''s over tomorrow night, it''s over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 "Little Lord, Tongzi will find a trustworthy person to come over." "Well!" Tomorrow night''s business can''t be sloppy, we have to find a way to handle it. The mother''s body cannot be removed from the crystal coffin. They can''t move out of the Shenchi cave. So he can''t afford it! Before leaving, Su oak set up a barrier around it, so that most people could not get close to it. As long as the master of the Chen family is over tomorrow night, he will not be angry. It was his own fault. I can''t blame him. They were the first ones to provoke him. "Tongzi, let''s go back to Cloud City." Su oak with Yue Tongzi, fast is in the room. The next day, Su Qi and Su oak prepared a day. He only told Qingfeng, Jinghuai and muyunhan about the whole plan. It is human nature to have a broken mouth, and those who are gifted and intelligent can not avoid vulgarity. In Lingxiao hall! The atmosphere was a bit gloomy. Mu Yunhan looked at Su oak and Su Qi. "Oak son, they are going to move at midnight tonight for your mother''s sake. Why don''t we ambush outside the Shenchi cave? When your father left, he repeatedly explained that your mother''s body could never move out of the Shenchi cave." Mu Yunhan is afraid of incomplete protection. Sister in law is the life of elder brother. It''s also the life of the three brothers and sisters. We can''t make any more mistakes. Su oak looked at Mu Yunhan, "uncle, don''t worry! Everything is under our control. Qi''er has just left and has been seen by their people. They have been discussing the matter of action in the evening. Moreover, querer has also sent news. Qi''er will not come back tonight. The information they have found is the same. They should have no doubt. Qi''er will go to Shenchi cave later, and we will wait for uncle Qingfeng''s signal. " Su oak is very confident. He must catch a turtle in a jar tonight. Let their dreams break in an instant. Let them experience the feeling of falling from heaven to hell. Let the third and fourth master of Mu have no escape. "Yes! Uncle, don''t worry! There are several hours before their action. We have already prepared them. We will serve them all tonight, and the cloud city will be clean in the future. The third uncle is haunted by the woman surnamed Jiang and Li these days. We can solve this problem as soon as possible, and let the third uncle get rid of the bitter sea as soon as possible. " Suzy had a dandy smile, but it was bloodthirsty. That bloodthirsty, let a person look at the back of the cold, as if from the bone of the deep slowly out. Mu Yunhan was pleased to see their brothers. They were together, and they were invincible. "Oak son, Qi Er, if you are all ready, the third uncle has nothing to worry about." Mu Yunhan smiles. After he gets married, he looks more stable and mature. "Third uncle, my mother is so important to me. I can''t do it without being prepared in advance. Then we''ll take our place next. I''ll go back to the holy pool and wait for you." Su Qi got up, laughed, and quickly returned to the Qiankun blue treasure bottle. No one could find him. Mu Yunhan looked at the tired Su oak and said with heartache: "oak son, you came back very late last night. Go and have a rest. The second uncle will deal with other things." "Well, thank you, uncle!" It''s great to have a family! Su oak smiles warmly. In the future, when his mother comes back, they will be more happy. He always believed that his mother and father would come back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 It is night, but the sky is not beautiful. The strong wind howled and rolled up huge waves. The thick dark clouds all over the sky were pressed down. On the dark clouds, the thunder roared and the thunderbolt broke. Like the twisted light snake, the lightning tore the dark sky fiercely. Boom! Whoa! The rain is pouring down! It''s like a symphony of death! The power of nature is shown in this moment without reservation. Outside the Shenchi cave, a huge mountain torrent spreads like a giant snake, which seems to swallow up everything. Raging storm fury, tearing all living creatures in nature. Mu three ye and Mu four ye, one tall and one short. Third master Mu is higher than fourth master mu. Their facial features are somewhat similar. Although there was a trace of fear on their faces, their gloomy eyes were full of firmness. "Third brother, everything has been arranged? We can only succeed in tonight''s affairs. We can''t fail. If we fail, we will be pushed into the abyss of eternal destruction. " Mu Si ye said in a low voice. Mu Sanye''s mouth pulled out a vicious sneer. "Fourth brother, do you see it? Even the heaven is helping us. What we do tonight will be washed clean by the heavy rain, leaving no trace and handle. Isn''t it better? " Mu Sanye looks confident. This has been planned for almost a year. It''s not going to happen at this point. The collateral is on their side. There are so many people at the top of the metaphysics to help them. And there will be reasons for failure. "Third brother, we have been suppressed by the legitimate system for a long time. If we can succeed this time, we can wash our shame and be proud." Third master Mu patted him on the shoulder. "Four places, you''d better think like this. After success, our brothers will share half of the property and business of Cloud City." "Good!" The two brothers have a dream. "Let''s go to Shenchi cave. As long as we hijack that woman, we won''t be afraid of Su oak''s little bunny." The two brothers command the people in the dark, and quickly go to the Shenchi cave. In Lingxiao hall. Yue Tongzi quickly walked in, "little Lord, second childe, they began to act." "Well!" Su oak looked out of the hall, and the pouring rain didn''t mean to stop at all. "Oak son, I''m afraid I can''t stop their ambition even if I cut the knife tonight." Mu Yunhan walks to Su oak. Su oak slightly raised his eyes and looked at Mu Yunhan, "second uncle, greedy, snake swallowing elephant, they will eventually eat the evil fruit." "Well!" Mu Yunhan nodded. "Oak, let''s go, too." "Good!" The corner of Su oak''s mouth was slightly tinged with an evil smile. In the Shenchi cave, Suqi had been hiding for a long time. Suddenly I heard a sound outside. Suzie, who had been in the habit for many years, realized it was wrong at the first time. Outside is the pouring rain, the dark air waves gradually overflow in the air. Suzie gave a cold smile. Ye Mo Ying quickly came in and called softly, "Qi''er, here they are." "I know, aunt ye, you hide first. They are all highly trained. If aunt Ye is injured, the third uncle will be distressed." Ye Mo Ying blushed with shame. "Qi''er, you are laughing at Aunt ye again." Ye Mo Ying went to the back of the cave with a red face. In the dark, green maple and Jing Huai look around with vigilance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 Several people in black fell outside the Shenchi cave. Feel a few people obscure strong breath, green maple and Jing Huai quietly hide in the dark. They start now. They can only scare the snake. Green maple, but feel that the heavy rain tonight is very timely. The sound of the rain covered up their breath. How many people in black looked at each other? Feeling that there is no one around, a few people doubt, but after a while, still walk in the Shenchi cave. Just arrived at the entrance of the cave, he heard Su Qi''s anger: "who are you, dare to break into the Shenchi cave and seek death?" Several people saw Suqi suddenly, his face changed greatly, and he was flustered in an instant. Especially rofu. What''s going on? Didn''t the third master say that Suqi had gone out? Won''t you come back tonight? But Suzie suddenly appeared here. "Kill him." Roared Roffer. Suqi was only the fourth level cultivation of the Shengxuan period, and all five of them were the peak of the Shengxuan period. Are you afraid of him, a man of the fourth order of the Metaphysics? Su Qi roared: "you want to die, my lord just helps you." Su Qi was so angry that he was frightened by his dark green maple and Jing Huai. Qingfeng looks at Suqi slightly. Since his wife left, the second childe''s character has become dandy and violent. Every day, Qingfeng prays for the Lord and his wife to come back soon. The death of his wife had a great influence on them. Su Qi quickly conjured up Daye divine bow. Su Qi''s Daye magic skill, the people who know, are very afraid. Qingfeng and Jinghuai are actually looking at a good play. The Daye God bow of the second young master has already reached the level of perfection. With a gentle pull of his little hand, four short arrows can be condensed from the fourth level cultivation of Shengxuan period. Even if it is the peak of the cultivation of the Shengxuan period, it may not be able to escape. "Whew..." Four short arrows shot at five men in black. "A few scum, also want to take my mother''s body." Suqi said scornfully. His voice was very clear in the heavy rain. But Luo Fu after hearing, only feel a little strange. How did he know? Luo Fu immediately thought, they all came here, the purpose is obvious. "Ah All of a sudden, a dull hum came from behind him. "Old four." Luo Fu looked back at his brother with a short arrow in his chest. The other three brothers are fighting against the short arrows. What kind of arrow is this? How can it be so powerful? "Ah Another brother fell. Luo Fu thought it was incredible! Su Qi coldly smile: "depend on you a few, really is Jin Huiwen frog." "Suzie, aren''t you out? Why are you here?" Luo Fu watched his brothers die two in a row, while the other two were fighting desperately with the two short arrows. The arrow seemed to have eyes. "Hum!" Suqi snorted coldly. "Do you think it''s perfect? What about the peak of Shengxuan period? How about a six step difference? You are still not my opponent. If you want to move my mother, I will make you pay a hundred times the price. " Su Qi''s small figure broke out a strong anger. Green maple and Jing Huai a look, they this just more startled. Suqi has really changed a lot. He disdained to start, and quickly pulled the Daye magic skill in his hand. "Whew..." Eight short arrows flew out to Luo Fu through the downpour. Luo Fu knows the power of the short arrow. He rolled over quickly to avoid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 However, Luo Fu underestimated the speed of the short arrow. The short arrow is as fast as lightning. "Ah Then there were two screams. The two brothers behind him fell in the heavy rain. "Well!" A momentary distraction. Luo Fu''s chest was pierced by a short arrow. "If you are hurt by Daye God''s bow, you will surely die!" Suqi''s figure passed quickly. In the heavy rain, his feet heavily stepped on Luo Fu''s chest. He pulled out a cruel smile from the corner of his mouth. "I''ve been accumulating blessings for my mother. I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. But today, I''m going to make an exception." "You have a cruel heart!" Luo Fu didn''t expect that a child would have such terrible lethality. "Cruel? I''m not as cruel as you. My mother is dead. You don''t let my mother go. " Suzie''s cold voice roared like a lion. His foot mercilessly a force, Luo Fu''s eyes began to loose. That lax eyes filled with despair. What does he want to say? But I couldn''t open my mouth. Suzy felt on his chest. A quick look, it is a bamboo tube, he pulled out the plug, the signal was quickly released. With a cold smile, Suqi walked back to the Shenchi cave. Green maple made a gesture towards the dark. There are several men in black, landing quickly. After a while, all the bodies on the ground were taken away. The red blood was washed away by the heavy rain, leaving no trace on the ground. "Third brother, that''s great. Luofu, they''ve got it." Fourth master Mu was surprised and pleased. A joy sprang up from the bottom of my feet. "Great, fourth. Let''s split up." Mu San Ye gave a cold smile. "Good!" Mu Sanye took the people behind him slowly to the direction of Shenchi cave. The fourth master of Mu took people back to Shaoyang Pavilion. I didn''t expect Luo Fu, they were very fast. All of them are the top masters of Shengxuan period. Only Qingfeng and Jinghuai are there. It''s really easy. Mu Sanye thinks simply. On the face, the greedy. "Oak son, Qi Er got it." Mu Yunhan looked at the direction of the Shenchi cave. Su oak turned back and ordered Yue Tongzi. "Tongzi, you and my grandfather went to Shaoyang pavilion to control the collateral people, and my third uncle and I went to Shenchi cave." "Yes, little Lord." Yue Tongzi quickly turned away. "Uncle, let''s go." "Good!" Mu Yunhan nodded. Uncle and nephew took ten people to the direction of Shenchi cave. In the cave! Suqi was all wet. He sat by the crystal coffin, waiting for those people to arrive. Looking at her mother still sleeping in the crystal coffin, Suqi was full of heartache. "Mother, Qi''er hasn''t killed people for a long time, but those people are here to hurt her mother. Qi''er will not let go of those who want to hurt her mother. Mother, Qi''er has had a very good year. Qi''er goes out to help poor people. She doesn''t make trouble and doesn''t worry her mother." Suzie stopped for a moment, then spoke slowly. "Mother, Qi''er is very obedient. Therefore, you should come back quickly. If you don''t come back, Qi''er will grow up soon." Suzie chattered on and on. Su Zimo, who just wanted to practice, felt very uncomfortable. Mu Yunxuan looked at her expression and knew that she might hear the children''s voices again. "Mo''er, is Qi''er talking?" "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. "Qi Er said that if we don''t go back, he will grow up." Mu Yun Xuan a listen, the heart is full of helpless. His big palm, suddenly will su Zimo slender waist confinement in his arms. Chapter 2168 "Mo''er, don''t be sad. Qi''er, Qu''er and Xin''er are different from other children. We are mature and steady. Even without us, they can take care of themselves." Mu Yunxuan is very relieved about his children. It''s just a pain in my heart. The loss of their mother made them all very sad. "Yunxuan, I know, but I love them. And tonight, your uncles intend to take my body and threaten Quercus. Qi''er didn''t resist and killed several people. The little bunny must be guilty and just told me about it." Mu Yunxuan smile, elegant, gently embrace her into the arms. "Mo''er, they must adapt to this world. If you don''t kill people, they will be killed. Qi''er and Qu''er have already adapted to this world. Let them go their own lives." His big hand, caressing her abdomen. It''s still flat. "Yunxuan, it will take four months to see it." Su Zimo''s face is full of maternal brilliance. "Mo''er, I will accompany you all the time, and I will grow up with our children, and oak son, Qi''er and Xin''er will grow up with the baby." Xiner will be very happy if she knows that she has a little brother and little sister. For more than a year, he also missed the children, and even more wanted xiner. He liked the soft voice that she called his father. Su purple Mo Lingguang flash, suddenly said: "Yunxuan, after the baby''s diaper by you to change." Mu Yun Xuan frowned. "Why, you don''t want to!" Su Zimo looks at him slightly. Mu Yunxuan looked at her and shook her head. "Mo''er, it''s not that I don''t want to. The child is so small that I''m afraid to hurt the baby. Last time I saw you change diapers for those four babies, they only had my palms big, too small." Mu Yunxuan''s beautiful face is full of brilliance. His own child, how can he dislike it. "Yunxuan, don''t talk. There are many people in the Shenchi cave." Su Zimo''s look suddenly dignified. In the cave. Mu three ye and others just arrived at the entrance of the cave, they were stopped by Su Qi. "Suzy, why are you here?" Seeing Su Qi, Mu San Yeh shuddered from the heavy rain. The sky changes at this moment. The wind roared even more. The rain poured down. At the edge of the sky, lightning and thunder, the sky is bright and dark. On Suzie''s gloomy face. The ferocity makes him more terrible! Suqi''s fierce eyes made people dare not look directly. Mu San Ye looked around and didn''t see Luo Fu''s voice. He had a violent shudder. A touch of fear rises in my heart! Is. But the signal? "Third grandfather, what do you want to do with so many people coming to Shenchi cave at such a late hour It''s more terrible than the rain! Mu Sanye looks at Su Qi''s unrivalled, domineering and powerful figure. He had never seen a child with such terror! "You..." Mu San Ye''s lips trembled. He didn''t know whether he was cold or afraid. Even his body was shaking violently. "I didn''t see the expected result. I''m not very disappointed." Suqi has been blocking the hole. He won''t let them into the cave. "Aren''t you out?" After a long time, mu Sanye found his voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 With about two hundred people behind him, they looked at mu Sanye''s panic, and their hearts were also a little uneasy. They talked about it in the back. "It''s just to confuse you. You think that you can achieve something with your little misgivings. I''ll play with you at will when I''m idle." Su Qi''s tone has a trace of madness. In his contemptuous eyes, he doesn''t put mu Sanye in his eyes. "It''s just that the person you want to move is my mother, so I will cooperate with your plan and let you experience the feeling of falling from heaven to hell." Suqi walked out of the cave slowly. "In Cloud City, you don''t have to do anything, you can enjoy the glory and wealth that others can''t enjoy. I don''t know where you come from and fight with your own family. Since you are here, you are ready. How many difficult and unexpected things will be encountered in the process. However, I would like to say to you and wish you to do it You will not regret this decision. " Mu San Ye shivered all over his body, and Su Qi''s words were as sharp as a knife. Yes, they enjoy the glory and wealth that others can''t enjoy in Cloud City. But even so, they are still not satisfied. They want more! They want to be their own masters. They don''t want their children to live under the halo of their own family forever. It''s not that they don''t talk about principles, they don''t mean to be slapped on the left side of your face, they don''t mean to smile at everyone who comes near you regardless of dignity. Instead, they must think about things from their own standpoint. For example, they will think about other people''s feelings when doing something that is obviously unpleasant. For example, when pursuing personal interests, they will consider whether it will harm the interests of others. They will not, they will only pick bones from the eggs, they just want better and higher rights. "Suzie, why are you? A child, would you like to kill us The Third Master of Mu looked at Su Qi alone. In an instant, he was bold again. Su Qi said with a cold smile, "three grandfathers, you have been in the Cloud City. You seldom go out. You always feel that you have mastered everything. However, your every move is under our control. My mother is here. How can you disturb me?" "Completely in your hands?" Mu Sanye looks at Su Qi with disbelief. For a moment he felt like a clown. "Look behind you Mu San Ye turns around quickly, and the fire is shining at the foot of the mountain. The rain was much smaller at this time. "Third grandfather, are you satisfied with the result tonight?" Suqi raised her eyebrows with pride. In the end, he and his brother won the contest. Mu San Ye looks like a dead man! His plan hasn''t started yet, so it turns out to be like this. If you don''t, you won''t. "Kill him." After tearing his face, mu Sanye also made a plan to burn the boat. "Kill!" Mu Sanye took the lead in rushing forward. For the wealth of Cloud City, they all went to catch Su Qi. As long as you catch Suqi, you can also threaten Cloud City. In a flash, in the rain, the dark light, rain drops can also see clearly. Su Qi quickly pulled out the Daye magic bow. In the heavy rain, there was a scream soon! These people are about the fourth stage of the Shengxuan period. Suqi has been standing in the same place, no one close to the Shenchi cave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 Shenchi cave is her mother''s place. He will never let anyone who wants to do harm to her mother. "Take them all down." Su oak and Mu Yunhan also arrived outside the Shenchi cave. Su oak''s momentum is amazing! "Second uncle, you stay here, don''t let anyone go?" Su oak said, a little voice flew over. In one year, his cultivation has been promoted to the fifth level of the holy metaphysical period. The magic whip in the hand is amazing in the heavy rain, just like a silver snake flying. "Pa!" This whip contains the power to destroy heaven and earth. Su oak and this group of people in black have the same accomplishments. That whip is enough for him to kill two people. As expected, under the whip, two men in black fell into a pool of blood, and their arms were broken by the whip. Alone on one side. As soon as mu Sanye saw Su oak, he understood it instantly. Tonight''s plans all failed. They''re finished. It''s over. In the heavy rain, Mu San Ye was in tears. He was ambitious because of his plain and light glory and wealth. Such an idea came into being, which harmed all the people on their side. The eldest son of his lineage will not live to be twenty. Can Mu Jue Feng their generation, unexpectedly also elder brother two, died eldest son, second son''s identity rises? Originally thought that Mu Yunxuan died, muyunhan and muyunfan were easy to deal with. But a ghost marriage, let Mu Yunxuan live. Muyunxuan is more talented, so that Cloud City is several times more than before. That''s what makes people greedy. While mu Sanye was meditating, the men in black beside him fell to the ground one by one. The rain mixed with blood and water flowed everywhere. But it was soon washed clean by the rain. Su oak and Su Qi joined hands, half an hour later. Outside the Shenchi cave, there is peace. The corpses are all over the ground. It''s shocking! In the end, mu Sanye was left alone. Mu San Ye shudders all over his body. The cold breath makes her tremble. Su oak looked back and took a look at the cloud cold. "Second uncle, he is always a member of the Mu family and an elder of the Mu family. If our brothers kill him, they will not leave him. He will leave it to the elders of the Mu family." "Good!" Mu Yunhan looks at mu Sanye with a gloomy face. "Uncle, go back to Cloud City!" Mu Yunhan, the tone is cold. "Back to Cloud City..." Mu Sanye laughed at himself. What face does he have to go back? He hurt his family. How does he face his wife and children when he goes back? To blame, he can only blame himself for his greed. He can only blame himself for not having the ability to get what he wants. "Yunhan, where are you going back? It''s here!" Mu Sanye looks at him. Mu Yunhan is not a man of iron heart. He doesn''t matter. He can''t hurt his family. Mu Sanye kneels down to the ground. The heavy rain drenched his whole body and made him look very embarrassed. "Yunhan, the third uncle doesn''t go back. The third uncle knows that you have never been a man of iron heart. The third uncle can die here, but he hopes you can let go of your minor brothers and sisters." Mu San Ye looks at Mu Yun Han with a face of supplication. "Uncle, if you think about it more, it won''t be like this tonight. You can go at ease." People are not plants, he will not go to anger those under age younger brothers and sisters. Mu Yunhan''s words, Mu Third Master is trustworthy. He smiles, his eyes full of despair. He quickly urged the Xuanqi in his body and destroyed xuanmai. He stares at Mu Yunhan and falls into a pool of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 "Qi Er, didn''t let anyone in?" Su asked. Su Qi''s evil spirit smile, some dandies. He slightly wriggled a lip corner, "elder brother, you also too despise me." The people on the side of this place are the people he has to protect with all his life. How could he let anyone in? "Oak son, Qi''er, the second uncle will deal with the affairs here. You and Qi''er go in and accompany your mother!" Mu Yunhan knows the mood of their brothers. At the moment, my heart should not feel good, whether she is alive or dead, she is very much remembered. It''s been more than a year, but sister-in-law and brother-in-law haven''t heard from each other. They are worried. "Thank you, uncle!" For more than a year, he has been used to the life in Cloud City. He also gradually by the grandparents and uncles between the family melting cold heart. "Go in!" Mu Yunhan looked at their brothers with heartache. "Well!" Su oak nodded. Mu Yunhan looked at the dark place. "Qingfeng, Jinghuai, come out! Let''s get this cleaned up. " Qingfeng and Jinghuai then appeared in front of the public. Qingfeng and Jinghuai take people to clean up the bodies on the ground. "Second brother." Mu Yunfan rushed over. Mu cloud cold slightly frown. "Shaoyang Pavilion, how do you deal with it?" Mu Yunfan ran a little breathless! "Hoo!" To Mu Yunhan side, he deeply exhaled a breath. "Second brother, what about Shaoyang pavilion? I''m worried about what''s going on here Mu Yun Fan Jun''s eyes quickly scanned the hole full of blood. "The battle is fierce! Are you all right? " Mu Yunfan looked left and right, worried in his eyes. Mu Yunhan looked at it and said jokingly, "what are you looking for? Are you worried about your second brother or others? " Mu Yunfan suddenly returned to his senses, and his face was somewhat unnatural. "Second brother, what are you talking about? Naturally, they are all worried about you. " I''m sorry to touch the cloud. Ying''er''s accomplishments are the lowest here. Can he not worry? As soon as he knew about Shaoyang Pavilion, he went to Shaoyang Pavilion. After the Shaoyang Pavilion had been dealt with, he came here directly. "Don''t worry! Miss Ye has never come out. It''s OK. " Mu Yunhan suddenly felt that his brother had grown up. After a while, they may have another happy event in Cloud City. Don''t ask for the right family, just want to be able to live together with the people you love. After his sister-in-law and elder brother''s affairs, he realized this more. For those who love each other, we also cherish them! After he figured it out, he would go after Yaqi. He spent half a year, they fell in love with each other, and finally came together. That kind of happiness can only be realized by those who love each other. Mu Yunfan a listen, this face more red. "Second brother, you are all married, and fan''er is old and big. Naturally, you should think about yourself." Mu Yunfan knew that his mind could not be hidden, so he freely admitted it. Anyway, he likes Yinger. Mu Yunhan smiles and nods. "Fan''er, you are right to think so. My second brother suddenly feels that you have grown up." Mu Yunhan walked over and patted his brother on the shoulder. "Fan''er, since the two love each other, we must strive for it. Our second brother has seen Miss Ye several times, and she is a good girl." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 Mu Yunfan listens and laughs in an instant. "Second brother, do you think Ying''er is very good?" During this period, he ran to Shenchi cave when he was free. Even more diligent than Quercus! Naturally, I think Ying''er is a rare and good girl. She is gentle, beautiful, kind, gentle and virtuous, and can cook good dishes. He thinks he has made money. "Well!" Mu Yunhan nodded. "You saved her in the street and took her back to Cloud City to take care of her sister-in-law. This may be the fate between you." "Yes, if I didn''t save her, maybe I would have missed this part of fate." "Fan''er, it needs kindness and even more methods to express goodwill. Goodwill can warm the hearts of others. However, if you show your good intentions directly regardless of the feelings of the other party, it will become a kind of injury. So, no matter what you want to do? You have to ask Miss Ye''s permission. " Only those who have loved know how to tolerate each other. To know how to understand each other. The tenderest kindness is never naked sympathy. But treat it sincerely! Treat with sincerity! "Second brother, I didn''t expect you to know more after you got married!" With a gentle smile, mu Yunfan knows what to do. After all, the book of sages is not for nothing. It''s a pity that the elder brother and sister-in-law are not at home. Second brother and Yue er''s wedding ceremony, they did not attend. I don''t know if they can come back. "Second brother, are Qi''er and Qu''er in there?" Mu Yunfan looked at the Shenchi cave. "Well!" "Li''er and Qi''er, Xin''er, have been unable to let go of their elder sister-in-law for more than a year. There is no news from sister-in-law and brother-in-law. Let alone our worry, the three brothers and sisters will wait from hope to despair. It is no wonder that the third uncle and the fourth uncle have evil intentions." Mu Yunhan often think of this thing to heart pain. But what they can do is to take good care of their brother and sister-in-law. They don''t seem to be able to do anything else. Muyun Xuan space ring ring ring. Su Zimo has been listening to the conversation between his two sons. Very sad! "Yunxuan, Qi''er and quer''er have settled the matter. Only your third uncle and fourth uncle have committed suicide in Shaoyang Pavilion. The others have been spared. They have to forgive others. It''s a good thing that Quercus and Qi''er didn''t kill them." Su Zimo didn''t want his sons to carry too many lives. Don''t kill if you can! Kindness is not only giving, but also respecting. Be careful when you have good intentions, pushing yourself to others is not imposed on others. This is the highest level of kindness. "As I said, don''t worry too much. Qi''er and oak''er have been able to take charge of their own affairs." Mu Yunxuan holding Su Zimo to the bed. "Mo''er, it doesn''t matter if you don''t need to practice. Go to bed early tonight." "Good!" Su Zimo nodded. Although not very tired, she did not have the mind to practice. "Tomorrow we will go to Soul City, Lanling, they have passed tonight." "Well, I''ll go wherever you go." Su Zimo''s face doesn''t matter. She wants it now, she can''t. Mu Yunxuan slowly smile: "of course I go where you go?" "Well! Can you leave me alone? " Su Zimo squints at him. "Am I willing?" Mu Yunxuan put her gently on the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 "I know you can''t give up." Su Zimo gently beat his chest. They often flirt with each other. But also very happy. "Mo''er, go to bed. Tomorrow morning, I have to go." Mu Yunxuan pulled the quilt to cover each other and held her tightly. Every night at this time, is their happiest time. "Well!" Su purple Mo to Mu cloud Xuan Huai rely on, close eyes, corner of the mouth hook up a happy smile. She Su purple Mo now, in addition to happiness, only happiness. The next day, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan set out early in the morning. The golden sunshine is as intoxicating as wine! Mu Yunxuan takes Su Zimo to the direction of the soul city. Su Zimo looked at the beautiful scenery under the sky and was in a good mood. "Yunxuan, the scenery of these three continents is indeed more beautiful than that of Haoyue kingdom. If this place is not occupied by witches, it will be more prosperous than that of Haoyue state." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan also agreed with this point. Most of the land of Haoyue is occupied by Warcraft. The place where human beings can live is not as good as this continent. But people in Haoyue country are still happier than those here. "Mo''er, people''s life here will be better after the wizard is extinct." "Yes! We have wiped out the witches here, and our names will go down in the history of this continent. " Su Zimo turned back and looked at him gently. "Since you made this decision, we have been busy. We still have 14 cities to recover. Before the baby is born, we must take it back. Let''s take the baby and fight the old witch." Su Zimo said on the mouth, but the heart is looking forward to that day quickly arrived. Now, for her, it''s like a year. Life is like a year, and she is experiencing it every day. "Well, it''s up to you!" Mu Yunxuan gently pinched her cheek. It has always been arrogant and incomparable, in front of her, are gentle and soft water. "It''s really a blessing to have such a obedient husband like you." It is said that with the body, you can work hard, you can start again, and you can prove yourself. When the body is gone, everything is over, you will lose the opportunity to shout for yourself. But now she has only soul and is very happy. "Yunxuan, life is really fragile, can not afford an accident and toss, we always hope that our life can be brilliant, but without peace, a lot of good things will disappear in an instant. When I wake up, I should take care of myself and not let you worry about myself." Mu Yunxuan listen, finally, in the heart has a trace of comfort. Mo''er will finally think for himself. "Mo''er, that''s right." Mu Yunxuan looked up, suddenly saw a white shadow riding a red sun scorpion demon beast blocking their way. Seeing clearly the visitor, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were gloomy. It was the high priest who embroidered silver. "King Xuan, we meet again." The embroidered silver high priest looks at Mu Yun Xuan with a smile. When I saw Su Zimo in his arms. Her heart was startled! I can''t hide the surprise in my eyes. There are such beautiful women in the world. Looking at the Xuan king that carefully protect its in the arms of the appearance. Like a rare treasure. "Go away." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are cold and don''t give face at all. It''s no coincidence that this woman will be here. She came after her on purpose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 Embroider silver high priest a listen to Mu Yun Xuan heartless voice. The gentle smile at the corner of her mouth solidified instantly, and a touch of anger came out gradually. Follow them for a distance, she is a thorough understanding of the man in front of her. His tenderness seems to be given only to the woman in his arms. His smile, it seems, is only for the woman in his arms? Treat other people, always is a pair of lofty and cold appearance. "Yunxuan, who is she?" Su Zimo slightly squints at the beautiful woman in front of her. Yunxuan seems to know her. When did you meet? Mu Yunxuan did not speak, just stare at her for a long time. "Mo''er," she whispered in her ear, "is the silver embroidered high priest I met that night in Mopan Mountain." Su purple Mo a listen, the corner of the mouth slightly hook up. Yunxuan is talking about her. Look at her eyes, this woman seems to be moved to Yunxuan. Looking at their intimate movements, the silver embroidered high priest''s eyes narrowed slightly. The two seem to match. Fit to be enviable. enviable! At the same time, there was a glimmer of danger in her eyes. "You are in our way, but what can I do for you?" Su Zimo asked in a voice. Encounter such thing, cloud Xuan does not like to open mouth in general. It''s better for her to ask. Embroider silver high priest body slightly a stiff, for a while, do not know how to answer Su Zimo. She just admires the king muyunxuan. The man is so beautiful that one can never tire of seeing it. "Just by chance." After thinking for a long time, the high priest embroidered Silver said four words. "By chance? What a coincidence. " Su Zimo''s tone was slightly cold. The speed of nine wings is very fast. It is a very difficult thing to meet them by chance. "Yes! What a coincidence? " Embroider silver high priest to follow Su Zimo''s words to receive. "Will you please give way?" Su Zimo laughs and chants. Where is this chance encounter? This woman clearly followed her on purpose. On hearing this, the embroidered silver high priest suddenly flashed a trace of unnatural on his face. This woman is very straightforward. The silver embroidered high priest can only slowly get out of the way. She couldn''t say anything to stop them. "Nine wings, go." Mu Yunxuan did not look at the embroidered silver high priest. The silver embroidered high priest looked at the figure that they were going to leave, and his mind flashed. Suddenly he called out, "King Xuan, please wait a moment!" Can Mu Yun Xuan as if did not hear the same, holding Su purple Mo away. "Indeed! Damn it. " The high priest embroidered silver coldly. The high priest of embroidered silver looked at the direction of their departure. It''s the direction of soul city. Night city has been taken back by them. Their next target is soul city. They will go to tianpo city. Embroider silver high priest sneer, quickly follow past. Mu Yunxuan, he wants to see how strong his endurance is. In Yingzhou, those men dream about her. Mopan Mountain, in the chamber of secrets. Zhiying and Geng yingrou look at the direction of muyunxuan. Looking at that also followed the past embroidered silver high priest, Geng yingrou''s eyes infiltrated. "Wushen, their next target is tianpo city." "Tianpo City, isn''t it? Mu Yunxuan, Su Zimo, I want to see how much you have. " Hearing this, Zhiying suddenly looks up at Geng yingrou. "Sorcerer, do you want to start the Requiem?" Zhiying has long wanted to clean up Su Zimo. It''s just that, after planning, the witch won''t let her go. Chapter 2175 "No Geng yingrou squints her eyes slightly. "Now is not the time, Mu Yunxuan will su Zimo protection is very good, you go, also want to die." No doubt about that! Mu Yunxuan''s strength, she is to experience. "What are we going to do now?" Zhiying watched them recover one city after another, and was very flustered. She was afraid that they would suddenly run to Mopan Mountain. In fact, looking back, it will be sooner or later. Only Mopan Mountain can have the antidote stone. Mopan Mountain, they are bound to come. "What to do?" Geng yingrou stares at Muyun Xuan and their flying figure. "Of course it won''t make them feel better." Geng yingrou''s heart is burning with anger. These two people will do whatever they can to achieve their goals. Instead of being cruel, she wanted to show them who was more cruel. Geng yingrou stands up, his face looks terrible, like a frozen snake, his heart is like a river and sea, that hidden poison, at this moment, is released incisively and vividly. Geng yingrou raised her hand, and a viper silver staff suddenly appeared in her hand. It''s different from the last silver stick. This viper silver stick looks even more strange. She poured a black light into the viper''s silver staff. Its strength is gradually increasing, and the speed of black light is like a raging horse, which flies into chiwuli at an amazing speed. What''s more, the witchcraft used by Geng yingrou is extremely rare in the ordinary world, and the speed is natural and extremely fast, which is astonishing. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo are chatting happily all the way. Suddenly, there was a sudden change in the sky. A black storm rolled up. The strong storm seemed to devour everything in the world. Su Zimo looked at the sudden appearance of a scene, some dumbfounded. This sudden black storm, let Mu Yunxuan suddenly feel something wrong. Mu Yunxuan looked around, under a pair of thick ink like eyebrows, dark eyes, as deep as a cold pool, with a cold chill. "Mo''er, it''s witchcraft." "Witchcraft?" Su Zimo cried out. Only Geng yingrou can make such a powerful witchcraft. "Mo''er, you go back to the ring of space first." "Yunxuan, be careful." At this time, even in curiosity, Su Zimo will not pull Mu Yun Xuan''s hind legs. "Mo''er, don''t worry." In Mu Yunxuan will su Zimo into the space ring ring ring in the moment. In the roar of the wind, the body of nine wings was rolled and rolled around. "Nine wings, go back." Mu Yunxuan a look, actually underestimated this power. Not even nine wings. The Dragon chant in witchcraft becomes a boundary. Muyunxuan suddenly appears in the mind of the Dragon chant to become a border. It was mentioned in the book given to him by Geng Yingxue. This border is very terrible! The Black Whirlwind can tear up everything in the world. After Mu Yunxuan straightens out, his whole body, instantly appeared a strong blue light. A little bit of blue light appears, just like a devouring maniac, the wind from the roll sheet a little bit of phagocytosis. Suddenly! There was a terrible sight between heaven and earth. The blue light collided with the black storm and was engulfed in an instant. The power of blue light is immeasurable. Than the storm that destroyed heaven and earth. Mu Yunxuan stands in the air with a negative hand, and his temperament frightens the world. The corner of the mouth raised a touch of evil smile, let that little bit of blue light to swallow the black wind from the mat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 Looking at Mu Yunxuan''s accomplishments, Zhiying is shocked! The look of amazement is like seeing something terrible about you. Even if thousands of miles apart, she was panicked, stunned and pale. The cultivation of Muyun Xuan is simply the killer of witchcraft. It''s very eloquent. Don''t say the British, even Geng yingrou are a little stunned, stunned. She is used to know that Mu Yunxuan''s accomplishments are not vulgar. But I didn''t expect that the cultivation of Muyun Xuan would be so shocking. She is invincible in this continent. Witches will be in a state of shock and panic when they hear it. And Mu Yun Xuan, easy to block. The powerful momentum seems to be omnipotent and invincible. "Wushen, it seems that longyinbian can''t kill them at all." Even Zhiying''s voice trembled. Muyun Xuan that yingzi sasshuang appearance, engulf mountains and rivers, charming people. "Well!" Geng yingrou removes Longyin change. There is no need to fight. The outcome is divided. Mu Yunxuan''s accomplishments make her fear! "Muyunxuan, as expected, can''t be underestimated. The power of the magic map of life and death has not only greatly increased our witchcraft, but also benefited the muyunxuan couple. Their cultivation of Xuanqi was originally stronger than ours. Now, influenced by the magic map of life and death, their accomplishments have greatly increased. This is very difficult. It is not impossible for them to change what they want here." Geng yingrou''s fingers gently clasped the Viper silver staff. Sharp and gloomy eyes are staring at that evil face of Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan looks at the Dragon Yin change is removed, he sneers, just call out nine wings. Not far away, the high priest embroidered silver took a panoramic view of everything just now. That''s Longyin change. Even if she looks at it, her face will change greatly. Panicked! The cultivation of muyunxuan is really amazing! If there is such a strong man around, you can really have nothing to fear. Looking at Su Zimo is not in, the high priest embroidered silver flies over quickly. Looking at the Muyun Xuan that one body roams wantonly the posture, the more frightening people''s heart. "The cultivation of King Xuan is really popular and awe inspiring." Embroider silver big priest voice says gently. As soon as Mu Yunxuan heard her voice, his face was disgusted. This woman is really haunting. "Go away." Mu Yunxuan is still the two words. Embroider silver high priest suddenly a smile, that smile fascinates extremely! From far to near, she slowly flew to the front of Muyun Xuan. Her beautiful eyes, that water bright eyes in the microwave Yingying autumn water, that a body of attractive beauty, any man can not extricate themselves. Can be in Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, and disgusting. "It''s no use putting away your flattering work." The cold tone let embroider silver high priest body fierce a shock! The chill from the bottom of her heart was unbearable to her. His back to the sea momentum, let her fight the bottom of her heart fear! As long as she stands in front of men, there is no one who can not defeat her in Yingzhou. Only the man in front of him, no matter what she did, looked at her with a touch of disgust in his eyes. "Why do you hate me so much?" The high priest is not willing to embroider silver. She is no worse than her wife. Men can have three wives and four concubines. "Do you need a reason to hate someone?" Mu Yunxuan looks at the front, a face of indifference. Embroider silver high priest tone is full of questions: "no reason, will hate a person?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 "Nine wings, go." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to say a word more. "Wait a minute." The silver embroidered high priest does not give up. "I want to know why?" Mu Yunxuan is still silent, nine wings a look at the master''s look, know that the master does not want to say more. It flies away quickly. Tu Liuxiu silver high priest a person in situ a face unwilling. "Muyunxuan, I don''t believe that I won''t get you." The silver embroidered high priest said with a gloomy face, there was never a man she couldn''t get, only a man she didn''t want. "Go." The silver embroidered high priest patted Warcraft on the back. They went to tianpo City, and she also went to tianpo city. At this time, the embroidered silver high priest, who would think of the underworld God, she just wanted to get muyunxuan. The man who is like a God is rare in a hundred years. She doesn''t want to give up! Nine wings fly a period of time, Mu cloud Xuan just let Su purple Mo come out. Su Zimo looks at "Yunxuan, are you ok Tianpo city is very unique. Viewed from high altitude, it is a bright red red red soil, isolated peaks and narrow ridges rising from the ground, colorful strange mountains and rocks, huge rock corridor caves and beautiful Danxia gorge, green forest, waterfalls and flowing springs. "Yunxuan, it''s beautiful here!" Su Zimo looks at the scenery under his feet. This piece of land is actually red. At first glance, it looks like a landscape painting with a growing sense of autumn. Mu Yun Xuan slightly shakes his head, "Mo''er, here looks beautiful, but puts on a white dress, you know, did not imagine so beautiful!" "I know it''s really hard to wash this red clay on my body, but it''s a really good vision." This kind of dumping laterite is really rare. "Mo''er, let''s go down. Lanling, they arrived last night." Mu Yunxuan''s heart is a bit alert. After all, Geng yingrou''s means are vicious. At any time can use the power of chiwu to do harm to them. "Good!" Su Zimo is very excited. I don''t know what it will be like to step on this piece of red earth. Mu Yunxuan''s soul is fully aware of his body and feels the breath behind him. Mu Yunxuan''s eye ground scratched a sharp color. This woman still does not give up, still followed, it seems, do not give her a little color to see, she will not give up. "Nine wings, go down." Nine wings fly to the ground quickly. In the secret room of Mopan Mountain. Geng yingrou has been looking at Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. "Is the Lord of tianpo city the Lord of Hongye?" Geng Ying Rou glanced at the English beside her. "Yes, Wushen. The cities connecting Tianfu city and other places are guarded by level 19 witches. If they want to recover muyunxuan, they are afraid it will not be easy." The British cold smile, first give them a little sweet, in the fierce to give them a little bitter to eat, that will stimulate. "I''m afraid they are not the opponents of Mu Yunxuan." Geng yingrou''s words make her feel like a blow to the head. "Then they are not invincible." In the heart of the British incomparable astonishment! "Hum!" Geng yingrou snorted coldly. "What is invincible in the world? Muyunxuan is very strange. His breath is different from that of ordinary people." This can be seen by Geng yingrou. At that time, Qian Tian Hao''s cultivation was also very powerful, but he was not an omnipotent person. But their breath was totally different. This muyunxuan is really strange. Especially the blue light, very powerful. It seems to have the power to swallow everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 "It''s very strange, Wushen, is muyunxuan human? The witch once said that there will also be children born with humans and animals. " Zhiying knows that some children are the children of the combination of god beast and human beings. Cultivation is much better than that of human beings. "What is muyunxuan? This God does not have the ability to know, but his wife is not a human being, but a child born from the combination of divine animals and human beings, so he can appear in the form of soul now." Geng yingrou knew this for a long time. "Wushen, the soul track is useful to Su Zimo. Why don''t we kill Su Zimo with the Requiem song? If it''s going to drag on, I''m afraid I''ll have a long dream. " Zhiying always wanted to know the reason why the witch didn''t let her go. Geng yingrou glanced at her and said, "if you go, you''re just going to die. Do you want to die? Last time, in the periphery of qianning City, several of our level 19 witches were all killed. Didn''t you learn anything from this bloody lesson? We can''t do it now without a panacea. " Geng yingrou exhaled a deep breath. She wants to stop the muyunxuan couple, but they are determined to make decisions for the people of the three continents. She will take back her loss. However, why are they not threatened by the stone? Do they know how to get the stone? Geng yingrou had this doubt for a long time. In these three continents, witchcraft is the soul of their witches, so if there is no soul, they can not live on the three continents. This kind of simple witchcraft, can let the woman have a kind of simple ability, also became the important survival condition of the woman here. More importantly, the women here dream of becoming witches. But witchcraft is not everyone can practice, only three out of ten can practice witchcraft. In these three continents, even women born in ordinary families are looking forward to becoming a wizard and rising their status. As long as there is a wizard in a family, a woman''s life can be changed and a woman''s life will be benefited. But is such a world going to be overthrown by the couple? "Witches, can''t let them do whatever they want on this continent? As soon as those ten cities are recovered, they will attack qianning city. Moreover, they are also connected with the people of qianning city. It will be sooner or later for them to unite against us. " Zhiying has already guessed such a result. The witch also guessed, but why did she remain indifferent? "Qianning city." Geng yingrou says these three words slightly. Qianning City, they have always been well water does not invade the river. With muyunxuan, the leader, how can they miss such a good opportunity? Moreover, the people of qianning city have already been active in the top of the bright moon. She wasn''t unaware. Since the day her life changed. She never thought that the world would abandon her. "Longyinbian can''t hurt him. Do you think you can hurt him? There must be other reasons for their delay in coming to Mopan Mountain. " The British in front of a light, quickly asked: "God, if you can find out this reason, will it be good for us?" "You remind me that it''s time for me to find out why." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 "If we can find out the reason, we can also know how to deal with muyunxuan." The hand under the witch''s wide sleeve, gently tapping his body side. The expression is dignified, slightly contemplating. "Wushen, the English will go to find out." Zhiying left happily with a smile. The look of the witch was more and more dignified. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo fall into the city of the spirit of heaven. The forest is also red soil. Su Zimo''s embroidered shoes touched the ground, and the red dust flew slowly. Su Zimo looked around, the scenery was pleasant, just like a visual feast. Under the sunlight, the red land seems to have something ready to move. Those red stones, like volcanic rocks. There are many small holes! Su Zimo picked up a look, slightly frowned, "Yunxuan, this is volcanic rock!" Su Zimo looked around again. The stone peaks were reddish brown. Su Zimo went over and saw that there were small holes in the stone. But the surrounding vegetation is growing very well. What a strange thing! It''s beautiful! "Volcanic rocks?" Mu Yunxuan shook his head. He didn''t know much about the volcanic rocks. "Yunxuan, volcanic rocks are magma erupted by volcanoes. When the magma rises to a height close to the surface of the earth, its temperature and pressure begin to drop. After physical and chemical changes, the magma becomes volcanic rock." Mu Yun Xuan shakes his head, he is still a half understanding. "Yunxuan, this volcanic rock is a good thing. It contains many minerals and trace elements, but it is very good." Su Zimo found a few big fists, clean volcanic rocks into the spiritual space. "Mo''er, do you really want this stone?" Mu Yunxuan slightly a Leng! He looked at is the ordinary stone, but Mo Er looked at is a treasure like, also when treasure like picked up some. Su purple Mo mysterious smile, said: "Yunxuan, after you will know its magical use." Su Zimo turns around and continues to pick it up. At least it will be useful to raise fish in the future. Mu Yunxuan can''t bear her to be busy alone. Looking at the standard she picked up, he also helped to pick it up. After a long time. Su Zimo straightens up and smiles at Mu Yun Xuan. "Enough, Yunxuan, my spiritual space is not big." "Good!" Mu Yunxuan looks at her bright smile like fireworks. Also a smile, dazzling. "Mo''er, let''s go!" Muyunxuan looks in the direction of Tianfu city. If you walk through it, it will take a little time. "Mo''er, let''s ride in with nine wings." He was afraid that she would be tired. "No, Yunxuan. Let''s have a look here first. We just saw that Tianfu city was very busy. The wizard here should not have left. We went in secretly to have a look." Su Zimo can feel that the breath here fluctuates strongly, and this power is real. So she was sure that the wizard didn''t leave. The high priest embroidered silver was always following their wives. Looking at Luo Chenxi picked up some stones, she also thought it was treasure, also picked up some into their own spiritual space. Just keep a distance, slowly follow in Su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan behind. "Mo''er, the wizard here has not left. I''m afraid that we will come here." These times, muyunxuan also knows that Geng yingrou can master his and Mo''er''s whereabouts through chiwu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 "So what? In any case, they are not my husband''s opponents, my husband is the ancient moon dream Protoss, invincible in the world Su purple Mo arm Mu Yun Xuan arm, a face of elation. "Is my stranger willing to admit that your husband is invincible?" Mu Yunxuan gently scraped the tip of her nose, a face of doting. I seldom listen to her. "It''s natural, our baby! It''s the blood of Jingyuan and your powerful ancient moon dream deity. This child''s cultivation must be extraordinary. " "That is, the tiger father has no dog." Mu Yunxuan''s big hand involuntarily touched her abdomen. It''s still flat. "Mo''er, do you think it will be triplets like oak''s brother and sister?" Su purple Mo a listen, the body suddenly a shake. "Muyunxuan is giving birth to triplets. In the next ten years, you don''t want to have a better life." Su Zimo called. If you have triplets, that''s six. You can''t make it easier for her. She had a headache when she was a child. But at that time, I was tired, but it was worth it. The three children were very filial. "Mo''er, I don''t care. It''s a blessing to be with your wife and children." Mu Yunxuan thinks so, because he missed the growth of three children and guilt. Su purple Mo slightly glared at him. The lip corner edge slightly draws up a smug smile: "Yunxuan, according to my feeling, this one is definitely not triplet, so you don''t dream." Mu Yun Xuan rubbed her hair, "Mo''er, no matter one or two, I like it." This is him and her children, whether male or female, he loves and loves. "With you, when you are born, even in pain, it is also happy." "Does it hurt to have a baby?" Such an idiot''s question, only mu Yunxuan can ask. "Yunxuan, how can I listen to you? You think it''s as easy to have a baby as a regular meal?" In fact, this is not to blame Mu Yunxuan, he did not have a child at all, naturally will not know that women have children will be very painful! "Mo''er, I have never met." All right! Su purple Mo is not talking, said is equal to White said. Looking at the gate of Tianfu City, they looked at each other. "Yunxuan, the people who watch the gate are all witches." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. "The city master here is a level 19 wizard. Geng yingrou changed it later, so they stayed and didn''t enter Mopan Mountain like other witches." The news was sent to him by Mo Yan. "It seems that she wants to compete with us." Su Zimo some do not think, planted in their hands so many times, they still do not give up. Mu Yunxuan in the eyes flash a trace of disdain, and he contest, they still have that ability? He is slowing down now, that is because Mo Er still needs a few months. However, he will not drag on too long. In a few months, Mo''er is too big to walk around, especially riding nine wings, which makes him feel uneasy. This is also the reason why he will come to collect the city in person. After Lan Ling and his colleagues find out the truth, he will start. "Well!" All of a sudden, Su Zimo heard a painful voice. Mu Yunxuan quickly looked at her, looking at her look painful, he was surprised. "Mo''er, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 "Pain, Yunxuan, the whole body is very painful!" Su Zimo arched up. Today, after eating Tianling red YangGuo, she also practiced a little for a while, without any exception, but she felt a sharp pain on her body for no reason. What''s the matter? Mu Yunxuan listen, dare not be careless, quickly with Su purple Mo into the space ring ring ring. "Ah...!" Su Zimo is in pain and holds his head in both hands. The pain was felt all over the body. She was choking with pain. "Mo''er, Mo''er, it won''t hurt for a while. You have to bear it first. Where do you feel the pain now?" Mu Yunxuan carefully put Su Zimo on the bed. But did not let her go, but tightly hugged her. Su Zimo pain to can''t breathe, this will also have no energy to answer Mu Yun Xuan''s words. The pain came so suddenly. Her body, as if there are insects in the wild, the pain is tearing heart and lung. Mu cloud Xuan looks at her extremely painful thing, eyebrow is tight frown, this just a moment of time, Mo son how to become so painful. What the hell is going on here? The pain makes Su Zimo''s body begin to wriggle restlessly. Her skin was slightly red all over her body. There is an amazing force in her body with an amazing speed around. This is the source of her pain. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. Holding her hand tightly, suddenly, a faint red light attracted his attention. Mu Yunxuan was slightly surprised and looked at the red light quickly and seriously. I saw her white skin gradually become transparent red, the channels under the skin loomed, that light red light, like blood flowing, the speed of blood circulation is extremely fast. Mu Yunxuan looks at her whole body, pulls up her other hand to see, is also the same situation. The red light in Mo Er''s skin slowly extended, with the naked eye visible speed in her skin flow. "Ah Su Zimo was writhing with pain. Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. His heart, very painful! But he probably knew what was going on. After the red road pattern swam around her body, it gradually disappeared in her body. As he expected, Su Zimo''s twisting body gradually calmed a lot. After a long time, Su Zimo calmed down. She was already exhausted. Before she could say a word, she gradually fell asleep. Mu Yunxuan looked at her with heartache. He carefully put her head on the pillow, the action is light and soft, afraid to wake up the people in his arms. This is the power of Tianling red YangGuo. Mo''er takes one every day. The power of Tianling red YangGuo is very strong. It breaks through the yuan pulse of Mo''er Jing Yuan, which is a good thing for Mo''er? In this way, Xuanqi can flow away in the yuan pulse of Mo''er. Tianling Chiyang fruit is the holy fruit between heaven and earth, with unknown power. Can Mo son want to experience such pain, really let him heartache! After eating the seven Tianling red YangGuo, the dark Qi in Mo''er''s body will become very full, and the child will also grow well with abundant dark Qi absorption. Pull the quilt to cover Su Zimo gently. He gently smoothed the hair scattered around her ear. It was he who failed to take care of Mo''er, who was suffering all the way. It''s the stranger who suffers. Two generations failed to protect her. "Momo, I''m not a good husband. I always make you hurt." Mu Yunxuan said to himself, staring at her in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 Su Zimo this sleep, has been sleeping until the next morning to wake up. This night, Mu Yunxuan has been guarding her side. Keep an eye on her. He was relieved to see her breathing evenly and sleeping quietly. Su Zimo slowly opened his eyes, and the handsome Yan of Muyun Xuan came into view. The memory in the mind gradually replays. After the pain, she knew nothing. "Yunxuan, did I sleep for a long time?" Mu Yunxuan gently gazed at her, "Mo''er, no, you just sleep for a night, how about? Do you still feel the pain? " Su Zimo shook his head. There is no pain in her body now, and her body is full of mysterious Qi. "Mo''er, you don''t have to worry about it. After eating Tianling red YangGuo, Tianling red YangGuo has opened up the yuan veins of your whole body. You will practice faster in the future." Su Zimo is slightly surprised! Her delicate red lips opened slightly. "It''s amazing that there is such a powerful power in the red sun fruit of the heavenly spirit." Su purple Mo raised the back of his hand, looked at the back of the hand of the sky on the red sun fruit flowers, and more than before a petal. Five petals have occupied half of her hand, and there are two Tianling red YangGuo. And there are two petals in the position of the flower. The lines in the flower, glittering red light. Inside there is a light golden texture, emitting a light halo. Su Zimo suddenly found that they are more and more beautiful. "Mo''er, is this a good thing? Now that the child has enough dark Qi to absorb, you don''t have to worry about it any more. " His big white hands caressed her beautiful face. She is like a meteor across the Milky way like curved eyebrows, with a pair of stars like bright eyes, flashing bright light, dazzling eyes. Su Zimo rose slightly and said, "Yunxuan, the child is still young now, and doesn''t inhale a lot of dark Qi. After four months, the baby will need more. If the dark Qi in the body is not enough at that time, I''m going to practice." Su Zimo has already made such a plan. The dark eyes of muyunxuan are shining with gentle light. "Silly Mo''er, if Xuan Qi is really not enough, I can give it to you. Shigong once said that I can cross Xuanqi to you every day." Su Zimo shook his head in disapproval. "Yunxuan, this can''t be done. Your cultivation has to deal with witches. Anyway, I''m fine. It''s OK to enter the cultivation." "No, I want you to be with me." Without hearing her voice, he always feels lonely. "You Su Zimo gently beat on his chest. Su Zimo gets up and sleeps for such a long time. Yunxuan must have eaten. "Mo''er, lie down for a while!" Mu Yunxuan quickly pulls her back to the bed. Su Zimo squint at him, "if I go to sleep, you''ll have to starve to death." Su Zimo struggled to get out of bed. "I''m fine now. Don''t worry. I''ll cook for you." Su Zimo has always known his temper, if she has an accident, he can not eat or drink in her side. Such him, let her heart ache. Love is the integration of fate. In the perfect person, in the strong person, once in love is also like a child. "Then I''ll help you." Mu Yunxuan got up and followed her. He was afraid that she would suddenly ache again. "No, if you''re OK, just stand by and chat with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 "Good!" Mu Yunxuan smiles and nods. As long as you can see her, as long as you can hear her voice, you will be happy! Looking at her busy are for themselves, muyunxuan''s heart is more happy. Only mu Yunxuan eats alone, but Su Zimo never does anything rashly. He will make his favorite dishes for muyunxuan. Three dishes and one soup is essential! Soon! Su Zimo fished the fish and scraped it. After a column of incense, she made three dishes and one soup. The space ring of muyunxuan is vast. Su Zimo raised some fish in it. If you want to eat it, you can fish it up at any time. Braised fish in brown sauce is not spicy, but a favorite dish of muyunxuan. Smelling the fragrant smell, muyunxuan was surprised to be very hungry. Choose what you love, love what you choose, for the rest of your life. "Yunxuan, eat it! After that, we''ll go to soul city. " Su Zimo brought the dishes to the table. Mu Yunxuan took her to sit beside him. "Mo''er, you are impatient. It''s OK to recover tianpo City sooner or later." "That''s right, but we don''t have much time." She is worried that her big stomach will drag down Yunxuan. Only when we encounter risks on the road of life, can we find that the road must be taken by ourselves, and the hardships must be borne by ourselves. She suffered a little, tired a little, it doesn''t matter, can let them with their own bitter, together sad, this is her heart the most uncomfortable. If you are not in it, how can you feel it. She was black and blue all over her body, and why should they feel the same way? "Well, it''s up to you." Mu Yunxuan won''t take her seriously. Let her be happy. As long as she is happy, she can. After eating breakfast, Muyun Xuan took Su Zimo out of the space ring ring ring. At the gate of the city, the silver embroidered high priest was surrounded by a group of women in white. From their appearance, it is obvious that there has been a big war. Mu Yunxuan takes Su Zimo''s hand. He frowned a little. These are some witches. They are all level 18 and level 19 witches. "Silver embroidered high priest, you are not our opponent. You''d better be arrested. The witch has issued a hunting order. If you want to wander on the top of the bright moon, you are still dead end." A woman in white, a proud temperament, slowly approached the silver embroidered high priest a few steps. Disdain to look at the silver embroidered high priest. She was dressed with dignity, and the two witches around her were respectful to her. "Mo''er, she should be the city master of tianpo City, Lord Hongye." Here, all level 19 witches are called adults. Higher than the city Lord. "Level 19 wizard, Yunxuan, it seems difficult to deal with. You can see that the silver embroidered high priest is obviously not their opponent." No, the cultivation of the high priest is obviously higher than that of the wizard. A touch of doubt flashed in Su Zimo''s mind. She had no time to care about the life and death of the silver embroidered high priest. However, a high priest could not fight against a wizard, which was puzzling. "Yunxuan, let''s go." Su Zimo plans to bypass them and enter the city. They just walked a few steps, but was found by the silver embroidered high priest with sharp eyes. The silver embroidered high priest smiles and is saved. These damned witches poisoned her. Otherwise, she would have killed them. "King Xuan, Princess Xuan, we meet again." Hearing the voice of the silver embroidered high priest, more than a dozen witches followed her eyes. Just and Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 Under the thick black eyebrows of muyunxuan, the eyes like double sharp swords flash with the fierce color of blade. A quick glance at the silver embroidered high priest. The body of the silver embroidered high priest suddenly trembled, and a breath of death lingered around her. Red leaf adult a listen, sharp eyes flash a trace of surprise. The two king Xuan and Princess Xuan, who were widely spread in the three continents, dare to come to tianpo city. Red leaves slowly toward Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo. Her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, slightly looked at Su Zimo, a beautiful woman. There was some irony in the tone: "I heard that Princess Xuan likes red clothes. Here, people who know Princess Xuan have never seen Princess Xuan wear clothes of other colors. When I see her today, it''s true." On hearing this, Su Zimo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes shot out a cruel color, showing cold-blooded and heartless, which made people shudder. Red leaf adult a look, in the heart slightly surprised. This woman is so powerful. Those beautiful eyes seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. Su Zimo also lightly looked at the adult Hongye. She was dressed in white. With her gentle frown and head raising movement, the black green silk slightly drifted to and fro away, just like the hairy tail of a small fox. It was very lovely and charming, and it made people feel pity and cherish jade. This red leaf adult is also beautiful! Red leaf adult this just sees to the Mu cloud Xuan of one side, in an instant, her eyes are unabashedly amazing! His white clothes set off his three-dimensional and clear-cut facial features, as sharp as a knife and axe. His eyes are sharp and sharp, and his deep eyes have a faint sense of coldness in winter and winter. What a beautiful man! Red leaf adult obsessed with looking at Mu Yun Xuan. Su purple Mo a look, this woman wants to covet her man again. She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you could know what I was wearing. What a bother?" Su Zimo''s eyes are sharp at the red leaf adults. On her beautiful heart-shaped face, a pair of eyebrows with thin and curved features, which are of uniform thickness and appropriate curvature, and the smile in the corner of her mouth is extremely ironic! Su Zimo''s cold tone makes the red leaf adults quickly pull back to their senses. After a close look, they still have a thin red. "You want our Wizard''s life, how dare we be careless?" "What Lord Hongye said is far fetched. As long as you don''t kill people at will, we will not necessarily kill you." "Why should Princess Xuan say that! I am also aware of the history of this matter. Naturally, I know that after your husband and wife arrive here, they will not easily let go of tianpo city. " "Talking to people who have self-knowledge is not to hurt our spirits. Since we have come, we will naturally recover here." Since it is self-evident, how can we shake hands and make peace. Su Zimo is also a face arrogant incomparable! "I''m not ashamed. Tianpo city is not as easy to deal with as other cities." Red leaf adult cold eye looking at a face arrogant Su purple mo. Their arrival made her panic! Even witches can''t stop them. How long can she resist them? "Let''s wait and see." Su Zimo finish saying, pull Mu Yun Xuan to go. Embroider silver high priest a look, in the heart flash a silk anxious. She is poisoned now. Any wizard here can kill her. The king of Xuan is really cruel. But Can they really go? Sure enough, came the red leaf adult cold voice: "want to go, not so easy." Point 0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 "Do you think you can stop us?" The cold voice of muyunxuan penetrates the eardrum of Hongye adults. Red leaf adults only feel a chill from the bottom of their feet. Her body couldn''t help shaking. The man was more terrible than she thought. "It''s my duty to hold the city of heavenly spirit." A trace of persistence flashed in the red leaf''s beautiful eyes. "It''s much more backbone than the other witches we''ve ever seen." Su Zimo smiles at the red leaf adult. A wizard who can cultivate to level 19 has a good understanding. Naturally, she did not dare to underestimate the cultivation of Hongye! "Sorcerer, is that terrible in your eyes?" The red leaf adult asked in a cold voice. They are all proud to be witches. And the reason they want to kill them is because they are witches. "Do you think that when you turn your relatives into corpses and their souls into sorcerers, what are your hearts made of? Even if it''s made of stone, it can''t be as cruel as you are." Su Zimo''s tone was filled with indignation. She learned from the book of elder Geng Yingxue that witches and beasts were originally made from the souls of relatives who were not witches. Even in hell, you can''t do such a cruel thing. "That''s them. Damn it! It is a disgrace to the family that they cannot be witches and witches. " Hongye argued with reason. Yes, when they started to kill their relatives, they felt guilty and afraid. But more times, I don''t think there is anything. Their death, of course. They deserve their death. "Therefore, your hands are executioners. Your hearts are harder than steel. Their lives are deprived by you just because they are not witches and witches. You also said that it is so justifiable that we will not kill you, who will we kill?" Su Zimo angrily points to the red leaf adult. "You are meddling in your business. Without you, we witches would travel across the three continents." Red leaf adult also angry roar way. "Aren''t you very rude now?" Su Zimo smiles coldly. She never wanted to be too nosy about this business. Who wants to fly a moth to a fire and kill himself? This man lives, eats more, cares less and has no worries. But who called her Su Zimo, all the way, is the rain hit Huangmei head, bad luck! It''s all about business. "Take them." Hongye doesn''t want to fight with Su Zimo. She lost everything she said. More than a dozen witches are flying to attack Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. Embroider silver high priest a look, escape opportunity came. At the moment, all the wizard''s attention is put on Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. Which wizard will notice her? When will it be better if she doesn''t escape? Embroider silver high priest took a look at Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. There''s no guilt in my eyes. Because she came to find them, they suddenly disappeared, and she was surrounded by these witches. Turn around, quickly disappear in place. Mu Yunxuan a hand tightly embraces Su Zimo. One is carrying the ghost sword. To deal with these witches, he muyunxuan with one hand is enough. And the red leaf adult, suddenly felt that Su Zimo did not have any cultivation. She turned out to be a waste. Good! Since it''s a waste, it''s easy to deal with. With a cold smile, the red leaf appeared a black snake stick in vain. In the eyes of two snakes, there are two red gemstones. They look very strange! She quickly shot, but the target hit Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 Mu Yunxuan also noticed the movement of the red leaf adults. His sharp eyes are cold and merciless! Want to hurt his stranger, dream! The ghost sword in the hand is tight! After the illusory move, the Youming sword directly attacks the Lord Hongye. The sudden change of muyunxuan makes Hongye an enemy. But mu Yunxuan''s accomplishments are not what she can resist. When the silver stick in the hand collides with the Youming sword, it breaks into two pieces instantly. "Ah Master Hongye looks at the broken silver stick in her hand in surprise. Unbelievable! This man is really terrible! Every move of other people can be seen in his eyes. Then, Mu Yunxuan a sharp turn. A strong blue light cuts into a circle. It''s shining in the sun. "Ah The strong Qi force made the wizard fly out in different directions. He fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day. The red leaf adult is also shocked to fly out. This powerful cultivation is invincible in this continent. She''s a level 19 wizard. Although witchcraft can''t compare with witches, it is also the highest cultivation of witches. But in front of Muyun Xuan, it is not worth mentioning. Under the anger, he is even more frightening! Therefore, this battle, even if it is the wizard, will be somewhat mysterious. Mu Yunxuan looked at the red leaf adults, sneering and sarcastic way: "even the move of this seat can''t accept, but also want to take this seat." "In the battle field, regardless of life or death, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy." The red leaf adult looks at Mu Yunxuan persistently. Her beautiful face was gloomy, and a touch of blood ran down the corner of her mouth. Little bit by bit, it was buried in the red soil. "Muyunxuan, I don''t believe I can''t kill you." Red leaf adults cold smile, the left hand slightly rises a touch of red light. Su purple Mo a look, she this is to cloth border. "Yunxuan, stop her." The Sorcerer''s boundary is not difficult to break, but it is very disgusting. She didn''t want to see that disgusting scene! A person who lives or dies in the battle field will not be too afraid of death. Mu Yunxuan a blue light quickly fly out. The rising red light disappeared in an instant. Hongye adult was beaten back a few steps, his thin body was a little shaky. Her body intense tremble, beautiful eye is plaintive looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "Hum! Don''t be too proud. Let''s go. " As soon as the voice of the red leaf adult falls, he disappears with the injured witches. Next, Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo are around. A blazing temperature came, and they were surrounded by a raging fire. Muyunxuan''s dark eyes were gloomy and terrible. He took back the Youming sword. He brushed his wide sleeves and his sleeves fluttered. A blue light condensed from his big hands. Soon, the fire surrounding them was extinguished by the thin blue light. Su purple Mo eyebrow tiny Cu: "cloud Xuan, this 19 level wizard is really fierce." "Mo''er, to deal with them, preemptive, the odds are quite big." Mu Yunxuan looks at the gate of the city. The city gate was closing slowly, and he gave a cold smile. The gate was useless to him. "But I''m amazed at your speed." The fluctuation of Yunxuan Xuanqi is so fast that people can''t care about it. Mu Yunxuan gentle smile, and just a gloomy expression is very different. "If the speed is not fast, how to protect my Mo''er." He fondly shaved the tip of her nose. His speed is fast, the chance of winning is great, so that he can create a chance to win. But not far away, blue spirit flies to come. Chapter 2187 "Lanling is back." Su Zimo looks at the figure of Lanling''s outstanding posture and smiles. Lanling flies to Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. "Master, Madame." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan answers softly. "Lanling, how are you?" "Master, the witches here are all level 18 and level 19 witches, and they have arrested anyone who is not a wizard." "Oh Mu Yunxuan in his indifferent eyes, slightly meditate, no wonder that the red leaf adults will be so confident. Is she trying to threaten them with people who are not witches? His cold eyes became more cold. "It seems that she knew that we would come and that she wanted to threaten us by arresting those people." Su purple Mo looks dignified tunnel, in the heart also guessed to see the red leaf adult''s practice. I met the silver embroidered high priest today, otherwise, things would not become so difficult. "Mo''er, this can''t threaten us." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed. In this world, nothing can threaten him except the woman in his arms. "Lanling, can you find out where those people are locked up?" After all inquiries have been made, it can be avoided that nothing can be done. "Master, it has been found out that those people are locked in the underpass and guarded by ten sorcerers." "Witch beast?" Su Zimo looks dignified, and the witch beast is not easy to deal with. What''s more, she can''t use her accomplishments now. It''s really hard to do. Mu Yunxuan frowns slightly, what he is afraid of is not sorcery beast. It''s the monsters that are so disgusting. Last time he saw the scene of the sorcerer, he didn''t want to see it again. Su Zimo looks at his expression, in the heart also knows what he is worried about. "Yunxuan, I can only rely on you this time." She looked at him with a smile in her eyes. This time, it seems, she doesn''t have to deal with those disgusting sorcerers. Mu Yunxuan looked at her proud smile and knew what she was thinking in her heart? He evil spirit a smile, say: "Mo son, you see, this is what?" Mu Yunxuan hand suddenly appeared a thunderbolt bullet. He kept his eyes on her. "Wow Su purple Mo beautiful eyes flash a trace of surprise! "No! Yunxuan, do you still have thunderbolt? " "Well!" Mu cloud Xuan looks at her, Mo son gave him a box, he did not use a few. "Mo''er, this thunderbolt bullet, those sorcerers will not die, but half their lives." Muyunxuan will find a way to lead them to a wide area, and then set up a border to blow them up together. "It''s good to have this thunderbolt. It''s impossible for us and them to make peace. Just like Yunxuan said, it''s better to fight and decide quickly!" "Mo''er, you don''t have to worry about these things. There''s me." Mu Yunxuan looks up at Lanling. "Lanling, you continue to go back and watch. We''re going to operate tonight. You meet us in the city." In order to avoid a long night''s dream, he decided to do it tonight. Lord Hongye is ready in advance. Then he''s going to meet her for a while. "Yes, master." Lanling turns around and flies to the city quickly. "Yunxuan, where are we going now?" Su Zimo is very glad that they can stand here leisurely at this time. The people here are not good at fighting, nor are they as antagonistic as those between the two countries. They are much easier to deal with. "Mo''er, look at the top of the mountain. It''s very beautiful. Let''s go and have a look." Muyunxuan just saw the mountain. The top of the mountain is very beautiful. From such a distance, you can still see the flowers blooming all over the mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 Su Zimo looked down the hill. "What a strange climate! The higher the place, the better the growth of trees and the beautiful flowers. " Su Zimo looked at those azaleas, and the weather in April was still very beautiful. "Mo''er is so curious, why don''t we go up and have a look?" Mu Yun Xuan hugs Su Zimo tightly and flies to the body of nine wings quickly. "Nine wings, fly to the top of the mountain." "Yes, master." Jiuyi has a look at the mountains not far away. In the dense ancient trees, azaleas are very beautiful. Jiuyi''s speed is very fast. When you look at the mountains far away, you will arrive in the blink of an eye. Mu Yunxuan quickly holding Su Zimo into the woods. Muyun Xuan takes back nine wings. They walked leisurely in the forest of towering ancient trees. Su Zimo picked a pink azalea and put it on her head. It makes her skin more pink and tender. Mu Yunxuan looks at her with soft eyes. She is beautiful no matter when! Two hands in hand, walked about Mo Banzhu incense time. Suddenly, there was a smell of blood in front of me. Mu Yun Xuan pulls Su Zimo to stop suddenly and squint at the front. Not far away in the woods, vaguely see two people dragging a man to walk extremely fast. "Yunxuan, can''t it be that the enemy''s family is narrow again, will you encounter a wizard refining corpse poison?" "Who''s over there?" Su Zimo''s voice just fell. Not far behind a big tree, suddenly ran out of two fat men. I saw two strangers suddenly appear. Two men flustered, looking at Muyun Xuan''s gloomy face, as if to see a monster in general. "You, you are..." Mu Yunxuan black eyes suddenly a Lin, a long arm, two green leaves instantly cut two men''s throat. The two fat men glared and their fat bodies quickly fell back. Staring at the big turbid eyes, I can''t close my eyes. With a big wave of Muyun Xuan''s hand, their bodies were swept to the back of a hidden tree. Su purple Mo frowns, it is obvious that they have recognized their identity. Her red dress is really eye-catching. She looked ahead warily. "Ah...!" All of a sudden, there was a scream not far away! The sound was very painful. It seems to be stabbed by someone. Su Zimo was stunned by the scream! At the same time, a stronger smell of blood came. Su Zimo did not practice, can still clearly smell the strong smell of blood. Not to mention muyunxuan, the peak of xuanhun stage. The thick smell of blood makes Mu Yunxuan frown. "Yunxuan, don''t get tangled here. We''ll know what''s going on when we go and have a look." Su Zimo''s tone is a little heavy. In such a beautiful forest, I originally wanted to enjoy the quiet and happy world of two people here, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Mu Yunxuan said with a smile: "Mo''er, the scene ahead may be very cruel, do you really want to see it?" To be honest, their husband and wife are not very lucky today. Su Zimo slightly raised his head and said, "since we have arrived here, we are not willing to be ordinary. Even if there is a massacre in front of us, we should explore the truth." Su Zimo''s beautiful face, covered by the sun, the light of the eyes, even more dazzling than the sun. Mu Yun Xuan evil spirit a smile: "worthy of my Mo''er, since Mo''er has made a choice, then go!" Mu Yunxuan led her, two people carefully go forward. Chapter 2189 Flying flowers, like a butterfly dancing, light landing, and the graceful dancing flowers, spread a residual red, people can''t bear to step on. The more we went forward, the strong smell of blood mixed with stench. Su Zimo has some scalp numbness. I''m afraid to see scenes that I can''t forget all my life. "Mo''er, if you want to go back now, there''s still time." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t care what the people in front of him are doing? What he cares about is the endurance of the woman in his arms. "What am I afraid of when you are here?" Su purple Mo slightly glared at him. No matter how bloody it was, she had seen it. If you don''t make things clear here, she will be restless after going back. Curiosity killed the cat, but she was always curious. The more terrifying, the more curious. "Yes, I don''t believe me. Who else can I believe?" Mu Yunxuan complacent smile. At this time, the front can hear someone talking. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan quickly hide behind a big tree. They looked through the gap between the leaves. There was an open space not far away. First of all, the two huge stone carvings of sorcerers and beasts, the smile on their faces, gloomy and terrifying! There was a large altar on the open space. In front of the altar, there was a red carpet. In the middle of the altar sat a woman in white. There were twenty witches in two rows, sitting cross legged. Words are said in the mouth. And the woman in white sitting in the middle of the room is no one else. She is the red leaf. On the open space under the altar were forty or fifty corpses. Su purple Mo swallowed a mouthful of saliva, those who died, the heart part is stripped. And some people, have not been breathless, staring at a pair of white eyes, look painful, horror and full of despair, that finger once move, let the atmosphere more terrifying! Cruel! It''s so cruel! Su Zimo clenched his arm tightly. Lord Hongye was injured just now. Is it the blood of these people that she came here to heal? After a while, the red leaf adult''s mouth is saying something. Her whole body, a flash of red light. "Yunxuan, is that a curse?" Su Zimo asked softly. "Mo''er, only level 19 wizard can spell." The red leaf man does spell. "But what she said was supposed to be a mantra for her body to recover. She''s hurt a lot today." After a while, red leaf''s fingers grew slowly, and a pair of white hands seemed to wither. The whole person turned black, like a mummy. But with the increase of red light, it gradually shriveled down, black skin, and just like a dead tree in spring. As the sharp nails shorten, the skin looks like a newborn. It becomes pink and tender at the speed visible to the naked eye. The cold light burst out in Mu Yun Xuan''s squinting eyes. Looking at the beautiful woman at the altar is like looking at a monster. This kind of wizard is a monster who kills people without blinking an eye. Because of their existence, this place has been built into a ruthless and cruel killing world. In this world, is there no place for goodness. With the existence of those monsters with terrible appearance, the nature of sorcerers is just as dangerous as the heart of witches. Before they met a wizard, they were not really a wizard. The woman in front of them was the existence of terror in the wizard. It was witchcraft and awe inspiring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 Su Zimo has already widened his eyes. The red leaf Lord is like a mummy resurrected. The dry skin, like instant injection of flesh and blood, to the naked eye speed of rapid recovery. Is this still human? It''s not human at all. How can human beings have such great ability to make their flesh and blood body change like this. It was a total reversal of her perception of witches. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan patted Su Zimo''s shocked cheek. This little girl is so fascinated. Su Zimo quickly returned to his senses. She patted her little sweetheart. Oh, my God! She has just witnessed a mummy resurrection! "Scared?" Mu Yunxuan patted her on the back. Su Zimo''s lips are full of a bitter smile, helpless and resolute, indifferent and persistent, which makes her face present a complex and delicate expression. She nodded. Then he shook his head again. Mu Yunxuan looks at her puzzled appearance, a burst of funny. This red leaf man is really a blockbuster! It must be said that she was shocked by her witchcraft today. What they''ve seen before is not really witchcraft. "Yunxuan, not frightened, just felt that he saw the real witchcraft." She was not frightened, she was shocked. "Mo''er, I''m afraid we''ll encounter something more strange than this. Witches above level 19 are very powerful. Have you noticed the red beads on their necks? It''s a bead formed after being decomposed by a sorcerer. Only a level 19 wizard can wear such a red pearl. It''s a symbol of their identity and power. " "It''s no wonder that the silver embroidered high priest can''t compete with them. In principle, the high priest''s cultivation should be higher than that of the wizard." "No, Mo''er, the cultivation of the silver embroidered high priest is very good. If I didn''t read it wrong, she should have been poisoned." That woman''s cultivation, he had been prying before. If it''s a real fight, the witches are probably not her opponents. "Yunxuan, you know her well." Su Zimo''s mouth slightly pull up, a touch of moving smile from her lips rippling open. Her bright eyes, also turned into curved crescent, with a shallow smile, the bottom of the eyes flashing beautiful luster, clear and charming. Smell speech, Mu Yun Xuan gently scraped the tip of her nose. "Think again, jealous?" "No, it''s not worth it to be jealous for her to be angry with you. Besides, I have a baby in my stomach. I don''t want my baby to cry when it''s born." Su Zimo is just joking. As they spoke, they turned their eyes to the altar. After a while, the red leaf adult gets up. She looked as if she had been reborn. Her delicate hands crossed in front of her chest. She said something in her mouth and crossed her palms. A dazzling red light rises quickly. She manipulated the red light into the body not far from her. "Yunxuan, what is she doing?" Su Zimo knows that this is not a necromancer. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes sank and answered in a low voice: "Mo''er, they are refining sorcery animals." "Witch beast." Su purple Mo a listen, eyes dare not blink. She wanted to see how the witch beast was refined. Su Zimo was puzzled and asked, "by the way, Yunxuan, refining witches and beasts, they usually choose to be in the dark basement. How did they get to the top of the mountain today?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 "Mo''er, you are asking this question. The key point is that they want to use the souls of these dead people to refine the witchcraft in nature, such as wolf, cow and so on. As long as there are Warcraft and ordinary animals here, they can refine terrible sorcerers." This is what Mu Yunxuan saw in the book of elder Geng Yingxue. Su purple Mo a listen, the heart is very heavy. Here wild flowers are all over the mountains and fields. They are colorful and fragrant. The fragrance spreads all over the fields, leading to flying peaks and butterflies, blind and full of green leaves. But the red leaf wizard made this place bloody. This cruel scene, looking very disgusting. "Yunxuan, we might as well kill them here. If we are making some wolf beasts, it will be more difficult to deal with them?" Su Zimo shook his head, but it''s a pity that the mountain is beautiful, with the fragrance of plants and flowers. Mu Yun Xuan bowed his head and looked at her with a smile and said, "Mo''er, I also have such a plan." Mu Yunxuan looks at the red leaf adults who are urging the red light. This is a good time to kill her. "Mo''er, you go back to the ring of space first." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t trust to leave her here alone. "Wait, Yunxuan. Look over there." Su Zimo suddenly saw two familiar figures, bound to the mountain by four men. "It''s Yunhe and Lanling." Mu Yunxuan is slightly shocked! "How did they get caught?" Su Zimo said in a deep voice. According to time calculation, Lanling was caught just after entering the city. "The red leaf adults really have some skills. Lanling is already a supernatural beast, and is still caught by them." Mu Yunxuan lowered his voice and said that he took a closer look at Yunhe and Lanling. Their eyes were lax and their spirits were dull. They should have been poisoned. "Yunxuan, save them first, and solve the problem of Hongye." "Mo''er, be obedient, you go back to the ring ring ring of space first, so that I can kill the enemy at ease." Mu Yun Xuan soft voice coax way. Su Zimo is unwilling to stare at him. "I see." Isn''t she just unable to use cultivation? In the face of danger, she can only hide as a counselor. The appearance of her gnashing teeth makes Mu Yunxuan shake her head and laugh, and quickly returns her to the space ring ring ring. Immediately! His tall figure came out of the dark. Today, he is in a white robe. In the green and green mountains here, it is particularly conspicuous. But at the moment, the red leaf adults are busy refining sorcery animals. She said something in her mouth. The body of a man is surrounded in mid air by her red light. After a while, the corpse was engulfed by the red light, and gradually, there was a faint roar. Mu Yunxuan stands not far away, he is still, his whole body, gradually faint dye out the blue light of ice blue. The blue light was sweeping towards the red leaf adults. The sorcerers around him were in a panic. The blue light looks beautiful, but it makes them breathless. In front of the red leaf adult, a terrifying sorcerer suddenly appears. Its body fell to the ground with a bang. It quickly struggled to get up, but was suddenly rolled up from the blue light suppressed. Hongye opened his eyes suddenly and saw the majestic muyunxuan not far away. She roared angrily: "Xuan Wang, how can you be here?" How long has he been here? She didn''t feel it at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 "Why is this seat here? You can''t control it. It''s just that you''re so cruel that I can''t see it anymore." Mu Yunxuan looks at the red leaf adults with light clouds and gentle breeze. The sorcerer with the head and body of Warcraft, looking at the extraordinary terror! The green mucus kept falling to the ground. It''s disgusting to watch. Mu Yunxuan stood still in the blue light of ice blue, which made him more careless. "Well, I''m still haunted." Red leaf adults hate looking at Mu Yunxuan. That pair of beautiful eyes, full of killing intention. But hate oneself to do not have that ability temporarily to kill Mu Yunxuan. "Under the beautiful appearance of Lord Hongye, it''s really shocking! For the first time, I see that there are still such women in the world. " Mu Yunxuan''s sarcastic tone makes people angry. A listen, the red leaf adult body quickly shudder. Seeing her just now, it seems that he has been here for a long time. As a woman, to be seen by such a man as this ugly side, the heart is undoubtedly frightened and angry. She is a wizard. Only in that way can she recover in the fastest time. "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been like that." Red leaf adult denounces. She hated staring at Mu Yunxuan, her hands once again raised a strong red light. The quiet witch beast was furious and rushed to Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan slightly shakes the arm, the blue light instantly becomes more dark blue. The fury of the sorcerer instantly calmed down. Mu Yunxuan a look, slightly surprised! This sorcerer can actually become quiet in the blue light of the ancient moon dream. Seeing that the sorcerer suddenly becomes quiet, the red leaf adult suddenly looks at the sorcerer. Roared: "beast, kill him for me." What shocked the red leaf adults was that the sorcerer stood still. "What''s going on?" Red leaf adult incomparably shocked! She was shocked! Mu Yunxuan is undoubtedly shocked! The blue light of his dream of ancient moon could have such ability. "Hum!" Mu Yunxuan snorted coldly and looked at the red leaf adults with sharp eyes. "Since ancient times, evil can never be good. Lord Hongye, your rebellious practice will not end well after all." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan increases the strength of blue light around. "Ah...!" Twenty sorcerers under the blue light, send out the sound of pain. The feeling of suffocation makes them painful and uncomfortable. The red leaf adult looked at his sisters'' miserable expression, and called it heartrending. She took a deep breath, trying to suppress her anger. "King Xuan, stop it. I can return your people to you." Red leaf adult glances at blue Ling and cloud crane, one face says menacingly. Mu Yunxuan''s sword eyebrow slightly picks, he smiles coldly, seems not to be threatened by the red leaf adult. His smile, more showing a arrogant uninhibited cold temperament, thin lips sexy charming, such a perfect person, the only drawback is that the whole body is permeated with a cold breath. "There are too few people who can threaten me in this world." There was a breath of death in the cold tone. The threat seems to be stepping on the bottom line of muyunxuan. Mu Yun Xuan thin lips light open: "nine wings." Nine wings appear, see not far away blue spirit and cloud crane. It doesn''t need to be ordered by muyunxuan. It already knows how to do it. It quickly transformed into human form, and flew to Lanling and Yunhe like an arrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 Red leaf adults a look, take the initiative to attack, quickly block nine wings. Muyunxuan''s speed is as fast as lightning. When Hongye''s figure moves, he is blocked by Muyun Xuan. That pair of arrogant black eyes in the world, the red leaf adults do not put in the eyes. Jiuyi''s cultivation is also very strong, and soon rescued Lanling and Yunhe. Mu Yunxuan a look, quickly waved a wide sleeve. Send them back to the ring of space. Mo son sees blue Ling them, won''t worry about him. "Ah Look at what happened in this moment. Let the red leaf adult realize the power of the strong. "To let you go during the day is to leave you a way back, but you don''t know the depth of the matter, and you have also arrested the people in this room. The most hateful thing is that you killed such a person." Mu Yunxuan every word, said and angry. How precious life is! In their eyes, it''s not as good as grass. "Their lives are cheap. It''s their honor to make them sorcerers and powerful." The red leaf adult rightfully roars a way! In their eyes, the life of those who do not know witchcraft is better than grass. They killed many witches along the way. Despite this, the number of witches is still high. They all turn to Mopan Mountain. Here, she can''t kill Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. When they get to Mopan Mountain, they are dead end. Mu Yunxuan was silent. As long as is a normal person, will want to live well. None of these dead people would be willing to turn himself into a terrible devil. And the most hateful thing is that among these people, the one who killed them is their closest relative. Pause for a moment, Mu Yunxuan light voice way: "these people are how to lose their lives, now this seat for them how to find back." Hongye adults have been worried that muyunxuan will start, if people die, everything is floating clouds. Moreover, during the day, I have experienced the power of muyunxuan. This time, of course, is afraid of muyunxuan. "Muyunxuan, do you have to fight against the witch?" "Do you still have to know what you''re saying about this obvious action?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her coldly. For more than a year, his purpose has been self-evident. He did it for nothing but justice. Mu Yunxuan looks down at the red leaf adults, the serious killing intention is already very obvious. "The scenery here is good, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, the scenery is beautiful, it is a very good place." Mu Yunxuan cold not Ding burst out a few words. Master Hongye held her breath for a moment, and she trembled violently. After returning to the city, she came here in a hurry to heal her wounds. She brought 20 level 16 witches. But she didn''t expect that muyunxuan would find this place. It''s so hidden. How did they find it? This is where she is most proud. It''s also the best place to refine sorcerers. All the sorcery animals refined are the most elite and powerful. Mu Yunxuan''s body, such as ghosts, floated to the side of the red leaf adults, which quietly approached the red leaf adults. Red leaf adults quickly attack Mu Yunxuan, her body like lightning to Mu Yunxuan. If the eagle grabs food, the index finger is like a hook, the sharp green and black nail that grows out in an instant, suddenly grabs toward muyunxuan! Just a foot away from muyunxuan. Just listen to a click, red leaf adult''s arm suddenly by Mu Yun Xuan twist a circle. "Ah..." The red leaf growled up to the sky with a shrill roar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 Then, Mu Yunxuan and quick hand, one of their most powerful force to hit the chest of Hongye adults. A fountain of blood gushed from the back of the red leaf adults. The red leaf adult can''t believe looking at Mu Yunxuan. That pair of beautiful eyes, gradually become lax. Mu Yunxuan''s speed is so fast that people can''t see clearly how he makes a move. What''s more, he killed the red leaf in an instant. When Muyun Xuan retreats, the red leaf adult''s body falls straight on the ground, staring at the big eyes, dead with eyes closed. And the twenty witches were also killed by this powerful force. His dark eyes glanced around him. And there is the soul around. As soon as he leaves, the corpses of these witches will soon become food for Warcraft. Look at the stacked bodies. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were deep, and he stretched out his hands and refined them with cultivation. To keep them out of the belly of Warcraft. After a while, piles of corpses disappear, and Muyun Xuan turns to leave. In the forbidden area of Mopan Mountain. "Red leaves." Geng yingrou''s eyes flashed. Although she was not confused, she cried out in pain, and her body also stepped back a few steps. "The witch." Zhiying quickly stepped forward to hold her. She glared at her eyes with a strong look of disbelief in her eyes. Muyun Xuan is really too strong. The sudden change in the speed of attack, people were unprepared, like the outbreak of thunder, suddenly extreme, people can not resist. Watching the hungry demon beast slowly approach the corpse of the red leaf Lord. Zhiying felt sad, and they lost a level 19 wizard again. It''s hard to find a level 19 wizard, especially a capable person like Hongye. "Mu Yunxuan''s accomplishments are invincible in this continent." The Sorcerer''s eyes were fixed on chiwuli. Looking at the speed of Mu Yunxuan''s hand, the witch had to admit it. The blue light looks cold and beautiful, but it exists like a devil. The muyunxuan is like a born king. Tianpo city is over. She thought, with the ability of red leaves can withstand for a while. But to her disappointment, one day''s time did not arrive, and the city of heavenly spirit changed its owner. It''s a really bad feeling. For her, the existence of Hongye is a great help to her. As long as she is there, it will be a natural thing. But now She sent out 14 level 19 witches, it seems, are not mu Yunxuan opponents. And Mu Yunxuan this deliberately for it, let her after all is felt panic. "Wushen, you can''t let muyunxuan do whatever they want." Zhiying is very afraid that Hongye''s today is her tomorrow. "This God is also trying to find a way. The wizard in the top of the bright moon has good accomplishments, but he is still failing. It''s very difficult for mu Yunxuan to deal with it. Can I try it with the seven demons?" As soon as Zhiying heard this, she quickly passed a smile on her face. The ice of seven demons is much more powerful than Longyin. Geng yingrou gets up, and a viper silver stick appears in his hand. She read words in her hands, and in a short time, a cold breath came out of her body. Geng yingrou leads to her own strength and creates an icy aura through chiwu. Mu Yunxuan is trying to enter the ring ring ring of space. Suddenly, a cold breath came. Cold come too strange, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes sharp, cold as ice looking around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 Immediately! From around muyunxuan, the frost quickly froze around at a speed visible to the naked eye. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed, and a wicked smile rose from the corners of his mouth. He raised his head slightly and said in a cold voice, "God, are you angry?" Geng yingrou, who is practicing witchcraft, is stunned! Looking at the black eyes that can see everything. Geng yingrou''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. She had a sudden recovery. It also accelerated the power of witchcraft. "Muyunxuan, I don''t believe it. You can escape this time." And Mu Yunxuan, under the gaze of Geng yingrou. Slowly take out his chiwu. He smiles and quickly urges chiwu''s power. He has a contract with chiwu. The strength here is bigger than that of chiwu. Half of the power of the magic chart of life and death was inhaled by him and chiuri. If you catch the thief, you will catch the king first. If you die, tianpo city will be finished. How could Geng yingrou not be angry. Mu Yunxuan quickly urges the red black power in the hand. With the appearance of the blue light, the frozen ice quickly disappears with the blue light. The frost disappeared as fast as the wind. "How could that happen?" Geng yingrou is full of doubts. "Those blue lights, how can they have such a powerful power? What is the real body of muyunxuan?" Geng yingrou quickly withdraws witchcraft. If we go on fighting again, we will lose both sides. Geng yingrou never makes a fussy struggle. Mu Yunxuan instantly felt the chill disappear. In his cold eyes, it is gentle and calm at the moment. It seems that he is tolerant of the world, profound and unpredictable. His eyes are the most impressive of Geng yingrou. Beautiful almost does not belong to the world, he is like that day God, unattainable. Geng yingrou to the end, can''t help but smile: "this mu cloud Xuan really is not ordinary people can deal with." I''m afraid she''s going to use the underworld gods. It was a mysterious weapon that she had gone through a lot of hardships. But Xuanqi is precious, and no one''s life is precious. But this mu cloud Xuan husband and wife''s appearance, actually ruthlessly threw her a slap in the face. She has a good chance of winning. To create a chance to win. Mu Yunxuan returns to the ring ring ring in the space, and sees that the blue Ling good cloud crane has fallen asleep. Su Zimo takes care of them. "Yunxuan, did you kill the damned Lord Hongye?" Mu Yunxuan gentle smile: "Mo son, you do not believe in husband''s ability." To these witches, muyunxuan is full of confidence. If it was not for Mo''er who was pregnant, he would have killed Mopan Mountain. Now she can only live a few more months. Also, he was interested in the underworld gods. In doing so, he just wants to force Geng yingrou to take out the ghost gods to deal with him. He also wanted to see what kind of powerful Xuanqi was, which was coveted by the high priest of embroidering silver. "Arrogance." Su Zimo turned her lips. Mu Yunxuan walked to her side a few steps. "What happened to Lanling and Yunhe?" "They''re poisoned. I''ve already given them antidotes. It''s estimated that they''ll wake up later." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan looked at their faces, there was no difference. But in his black eyes, the cold light like an ice blade twinkled. "Mo''er, I found a very strange thing." Mu Yunxuan took her to the side of the soft couch. Su Zimo did not understand looking at her, "strange things?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 "Well! My magic formula of ancient moon dream can calm down the witchcraft of witches and dissolve their huge bodies Su Zimo looked at him strangely. "Yunxuan, what is the real body of your ancient moon dream Protoss?" "Mo''er, we don''t have a real body. The power of the ancient moon dream comes from the ancient moon dream spirit formula, which is a kind of power brought by oneself when born. It can also plant nightmares. Just like in the world of Warcraft, it can do more terrifying things than this, but I have never tried. The ancient moon dream spirit formula is immortal and can also decompose the soul." "Yunxuan, how old are you this year?" Su Zimo suddenly came out a sentence. Mu cloud Xuan tiny pick eyebrow, "how, you dislike for husband old?" He stroked her soft hair. Both of them have been born again. Do you need to worry about their age? "No, you will always be like this. With your accomplishments, except that your hair will turn white, your appearance will never change again. I just want to know how many years have the ancient moon dream deity existed, and how long did you live when you were a nightmare?" Mu Yunxuan''s eyes swept over her curious face. This little girl is curious about this. "A long time! very long! For a long time, I can''t remember clearly. Since I met you, I just realized that it''s better to live. " "Long, long, how long was that?" Su Zimo wants to know a specific time. Mu Yun Xuan slightly pondered, came over for a moment to reply: "should have tens of thousands of years!" "Tens of thousands of years?" Su Zimo swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Yunxuan, it''s not that I can''t accompany you to grow old together. You can live so long that I can''t?" Su Zimo blinked her beautiful eyes. Mu Yunxuan gently shaved the tip of her nose. The soft touch, with a strong love. "Mo''er was worried about this. For you and me, my life is very long." So, Murong Shaofeng, even if you used Feng Jueyin, can you wait for such a long time? He smile, that black eyes in a wave orange cloud strange. You can think of the next life, that person is not him, his heart is not only trembling, even the fingertips that touch her hair are shaking. He wanted to be indifferent, but when he thought about it, he was angry and uncontrollable. Suddenly, Su Zimo feels the air is imprisoned by a cold air. In doubt. Suddenly, Mu Yunxuan suddenly pressed to her, powerful hands, tightly shackled Su Zimo''s tight grip of the waist. Suddenly, she lifted her lips in the back of her mouth. His crazy plunder, in her mouth wantonly ravaged, not a bit gentle, only a strong and overbearing possessiveness. Su Zimo was his overbearing kiss to make his lips numb and painful. I don''t know what his sudden crazy anger is for? Su purple Mo mercilessly bit in his mouth corner. A faint smell of blood mingled with the roar of the sea. Mu Yunxuan eats pain, reason pulls back a little bit. Su Zimo took the opportunity to break free from his bondage. "Pa!" She slapped hard in Mu Yun Xuan''s handsome face. Su Zimo is short of breath, coldly stares at that one face is cold and bloodthirsty, facial expression, double eyes are embarrassed the Mu Yunxuan of temperature. She did not know which of her words offended him. Making him so crazy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 "Muyunxuan, you are crazy." Su Zimo quickly got up, retreated to the distance that he thought was safe and glared at him. Her chest heaved violently because she was so angry. "Mo''er, I..." Mu Yunxuan suddenly realized that his action was so rude. Looking at the delicate red lips a piece of red swelling. His heart was full of heartache. He just lost his mind. "Muyunxuan, you spoil me and love me. I''m very happy, but your sudden and crazy plundering behavior makes it hard for me to accept. If I say something wrong and offend you, you can say it, and I can apologize to you. You don''t need to punish me in such a tyrannical and crazy way. You make me feel that there is a dormant head around me that can tear me apart anytime and anywhere The beast. " Su Zimo is very excited. Today Mu Yunxuan crazy behavior, angered her. It has been a long time, he has forgotten how to get angry under his care and love. Mu Yunxuan got up, approached her and quickly explained: "Mo''er, I''m sorry, it''s not your fault, it''s my fault that you didn''t say wrong or did anything wrong. It''s all my fault. It''s just that I was too impulsive and didn''t control my emotions. Mo''er, don''t get excited. I''ll guarantee that I won''t do it again." Su Zimo moved his lips, just stare at him and didn''t speak. The feeling he just had was one of fear of losing her. People live, as long as they get, they are afraid of losing. But it couldn''t be the reason why he was so crazy about her. "Mo''er, calm down first, don''t be so excited..." "It''s you who need to be calm. What problems do you think your impulse can solve?" He asked her to be quiet, Su Zimo suddenly felt very funny, this wild Miao extremely. After his crazy demand for her, he even asked her to be quiet. He is the one who needs to be quiet. Su Zimo suddenly sneered and turned back to the yard. She needs to calm down. I haven''t lost my temper for a long time. After this concentrated and angry time, she is still a little tired. "Mo''er..." Mu Yun Xuan quickly followed the past, but came to the cold voice. "Don''t follow me." Mu Yunxuan suddenly stops. Jun Yi''s face is full of annoyance. He burst into laughter, and a strong emotion flashed through his eyes. Silent space ring ring ring, Mu Yunxuan''s voice is still very gentle: "Mo''er, do you know that my love for you is beyond my soul." His whispering to himself has a deep and persistent feeling. In his heart, he can clearly feel how important she is in his heart. She is more important than his life. After a hundred years of waiting, he never felt ridiculous. And because of waiting for her and become more happy. "Mo''er, I''m sorry!" Mu Yunxuan is worried about Su Zimo. Quietly followed the past. His ring of space is vast. Even he himself could not fly to the end. If Mo''er goes far away, he will get lost. Su Zimo to the backyard, she has been to the woods, clear air, can let her heart quickly release the anger. Yunxuan has been spoiling her, love her, so that after he was hurt, is the kind of pain through the heart of the feeling. Su purple Mo a heart, seven up and eight down. Mu Yunxuan quickly found her, he held his breath and followed her carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 Mu Yunxuan looks at her strong back. He''s such a jerk. Mo Er did so much for him, and what did he do to her? When it was a nightmare, he saw those people who were dying for love. He thought it was ridiculous and ridiculous. When he fell in love with you, it was not ridiculous. But a kind of happiness full of heart. When he met her, he felt that he had no regrets in his life! Seeing the three children she gave birth to him, he felt that his life was complete and had no regrets. Their meeting is full of sadness and joy, but it is deeply rooted in love. Feeling the breath behind her, Su Zimo suddenly turned back. Still a face angry looking at the full face of affectionate Mu Yunxuan. Looking at her to turn around, Mu Yunxuan that amazing eyes, flashing a surprise color. "Mo''er." He tried to give a gentle call. That voice, full of suffering. "Don''t do this to me again?" Su Zimo has no guts to roar a way. She couldn''t be angry with him for long. She could not see his black eyes, which were desperate because of pain. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan flies over excitedly. Hugging her tightly, she asked excitedly, "Mo''er, you forgive me, don''t you?" Su Zimo nodded and silently answered her. She is so spineless, she loves him. Just look back at that moment, his eyes full of loneliness for thousands of years, destroyed all the anger in her heart. "Mo''er, I''m afraid of losing you. I''ve lost my mind for a while. Mo''er, I''ll never again." Mu Yunxuan chatters endlessly, even the tone is so careful. "You won''t lose me. Even if I die, my essence can stay with you and accompany you." Su Zimo is soft voice comforting him. At the beginning, she could see it, just because she was so angry that she ignored his feelings. Mu Yunxuan looked down at her beautiful face, looking at her trance, his stranger, has always been very understanding. "Mo''er, I won''t let you die. When the child is born, we will go to Mopan Mountain and get the antidote stone. We will go back. I can''t be a father who disappoints the children." "Well! Let''s go back. " Su Zimo smiles softly. Breathing will only hurt each other. It''s better to love each other happily. Muyunxuan instantly becomes energetic and energetic. The haze in my heart disappeared in an instant. Just now, he looked like a frosted eggplant, and his whole mood was wilting. This love is a perfect tonic. Mu Yunxuan in the night, with white tiger and blue spirit, took the city of the spirit of heaven. After taking tianpo City, Yunhe and Lanling took care of it. Baihu and xuangui went on to the next city. Bell toad city. Cloud City, Shenchi cave. Suqi sat at the entrance of Shenchi cave. His eyes were empty and he was dazzled by the scenery at the foot of the mountain. He had been thinking about his mother''s presence. As well as the appearance of his mother''s blood all over his head. More than a year, father and mother, there is no news. Spring, summer, autumn and winter are coming again. This spring is coming soon. When will you come back? "Alas Suzie sighed deeply. He looked back and looked deeply into the pool. Mom, when are you coming back? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 Su Qi got up and saw he Yunting and Nian feiluan coming. "Uncle he, Auntie Nian, you are here," he called quietly "Well!" He Yunting smiles and nods. I know how painful he is in his calm voice. "Qi''er, why do you come back and don''t go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa, but Mo Niang has been talking about you?" Nianfeiluan looks at Suqi lovingly. Is Qi''er guarding in the Shenchi cave all day? "Auntie, I can only see things and think about people when I go back. It''s better to watch my mother here." Su Qi forced his face to smile, "to uncle he and nianyi, nianyi has been back nearly four months, your marriage can be set down?" He Yunting looked at him with a trace of heartache in his eyes. His wedding, Mo Mo Mo is not there, he will regret for life. When seeing through everything, in the face of the vicissitudes of life and the impermanence of life, he knows more about how to choose between them. He always can''t let go of the stranger. That is his only sister, if not for her blessing, he would be really sorry! Nian feiluan has a look at he Yunting. In fact, she knows his mind, she is not anxious, it is her, after all, it is her. It is because of clarity, because of understanding, she is not in a hurry. Road, pick up the road, a smile. But think back, whose life is the same. There is no choice but to be strong. "Qi''er is not in a hurry." Nian feiluan smiles slowly. "Qi Er, let''s go in and see your mother." He Yunting looks at Nian feiluan with guilt. Time gives people experience, but also gives the vicissitudes of life. As long as you stick to it, you can see hope. The beauty of life lies in experiencing all kinds of things in life and still showing enthusiasm for life. Looking at the people still sleeping in the crystal coffin. He Yunting has sore throat. Mo Mo, do you know, we are waiting for you to come back. He Yunting takes out a bunch of Phoenix Tail flowers from the space ring ring ring. "Momo, but you only like the Phoenix Tail flower, so every time I come, I can only bring you the Phoenix Tail flower. Momo, we all give thanks to the Phoenix Tail flower, looking forward to your return date." Looking at the face of quiet sleep, touch is the deepest pain in the heart. "Momo, Mo Niang said, you like to eat her sweet scented osmanthus cake. Mo Niang is very busy recently, so she asked me to bring some to Momo." Nianfeiluan put the cakes one by one in front of the Changming lamp. Suqi went around the crystal coffin and said softly, "my mother, uncle he and aunt Nian have come to see you. Grandma Mo has made a sweet scented osmanthus cake that my mother likes to eat. My mother will be very happy to hear that." After su Qi, she gently tidied Su Zimo''s hair. Looking down all the way, Suqi suddenly saw something unusual on the back of Su Zimo''s hand. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes, and he quickly pulled the back of his mother''s hand. "Uncle he, come here and have a look. On the back of my mother''s hand, how could there be a red flower suddenly? This flower is very strange, and it''s not one petal." He Yunting hurried past, a look, is a red flower, it is really poor half. Su Qi raised his eyes and looked at Ye Mo Ying not far away. Whenever someone comes to see Su Zimo, she will stand quietly not far away to watch. "Aunt ye, please go and ask grandpa and grandma Mo to come over." Suzie exclaimed excitedly. "Qi Er, I''m going." Ye Mo Ying, carrying her skirt, went out in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 "Qi''er, didn''t you have this red flower on the back of your mother''s hand before?" Suzy shook her head quickly. During this period, he accompanied his mother in the Shenchi cave every day. He also arranges clothes for his mother. He is very careful. He was sure that the flowers on the back of his mother''s hand had only appeared today. "That''s strange." He Yunting frowns. Immediately! A little surprise flashed through his eyes. "Is Mo Mo coming back?" Su Zimo, who is far away on the top of the bright moon, listens to their conversation. Suddenly I feel very surprised! He took a look at Mu Yunxuan, who was tidying up his desk. Surprised to say: "Yunxuan, I am in the Shenchi cave body, the back of my hand also grew the Tianling red YangGuo flower, is still half, tomorrow is to eat the last one, to tomorrow, seven petals are all together." "So amazing?" Mu Yunxuan frowns slightly. If so Mu Yunxuan takes out chiwu, and he quickly injects blue light into chiwu Li. Su purple Mo a look, full of hope. Although Shigong said that even after the restoration of chiwu, he could not get in touch with the people of Haoyue state. But the cultivation of Yunxuan is not vulgar, maybe it can be said that it is not necessarily. After a while, chiuri didn''t show up. A glimmer of disappointment flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. I worked hard to repair chiwu, but I didn''t think it would work. He knew that Mo''er''s heart wanted to see the children. Unfortunately His eyes are full of guilt at Su Zimo. Su Zimo but a smile, "forget it, Yunxuan, anyway, I can hear the children''s voice, so it''s very good." God is still kind to her. In the cave. Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan arrive at the news. "Qi''er, let grandfather have a look." Suzie quickly gave way. Mo Yuntian quickly took his daughter''s cold hand and looked at it carefully. The streamer in the cave shone on his handsome face, adding a little excitement to his gentle profile. "Momo." Mo Yuntian excitedly looks at the red flowers on the back of her daughter''s hand. Between his eyebrows, there was an uncontrollable excitement. That sexy thin lips, with a little shiver. The pain in my heart can''t be described by words. "Mo''er, are you coming back?" Mo Yuntian touches the red flower. On her fair skin, it is so beautiful. His excited look touched people''s heartstrings. That has always been calm face, now full of missing feelings. Mu Xinyan looks disappointed. The excitement just now is gone. "Yuntian, it''s not like that. It should be the result of Mo''er taking some kind of holy fruit. Mo''er now only has essence and doesn''t need to eat. Unless something happens to Mo''er, he needs to take this kind of holy fruit." Mu Xinyan''s words made everyone''s excited heart disappear instantly. One by one, I became disappointed. "Grandma, will my mother encounter any difficulties?" A little worry flashed through Suqi''s big eyes. In his heart, there was a deep pain, which made his eyes ache. Mu Xinyan looks at Suqi''s pain and worry. Her heart trembled slightly and her fist clenched tightly. She squatted in front of Suqi and said in a soft voice, "Qi''er, don''t worry. If your mother really encounters difficulties, this matter should be solved. This flower is a good sign. I believe that you will come back to you when you are young before long." Suqi bowed his head and his big eyes flickered. He knew that grandma was just comforting him. Even so, he hoped that it was a good omen and that his mother would come back soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 "Qi''er, you have to believe in grandma. Your mother is her daughter and she is a member of Yifeng clan. As long as your mother''s essence is there, your mother will be fine." Mu Xinyan knows that this is too cruel for Qi''er. But this is the reality they have to face. "Grandma, who else can Qi''er believe besides her? I hope my father can come back with the stone Su Qi smiles bitterly. "Well, Qi''er, as long as there is hope, we can have enough courage to wait. As long as we persist, we can get what we want. Qi''er, don''t you think too much about it. Don''t grandma and your grandfather Mo have been waiting with you in Yuncheng all the time? There are so many people who love your mother. Your mother will come back. " Su Qi chuckled and glanced at her mother in the crystal coffin. Mother, do you hear me? There are so many people waiting for you. You must wake up quickly. Mo Yuntian''s tall figure involuntarily stepped back. How long can he wait! His cultivation is getting lower and lower now. His eyes, for a moment, gaze at the beautiful face of his daughter. Mo Mo, my Mo Mo, watching you sleep in this cold crystal coffin. Do you know how painful dad''s heart is? The deepest part of his eyes was his uncontrollable pain. Then he squatted down again and put his hands well for his daughter. "Momo, no matter how long you need to come back, dad will be waiting for you to come back." Mo Yuntian gentle smile, that smile, full of thick love. "Go back, Yuntian." Mu Xinyan held him slightly. "Grandma, grandfather Mo, you go back. Qi''er wants to travel." "Qi Er..." Mo Yuntian looked at him excitedly, and the corners of his mouth moved. He never spoke. "Qi''er, be careful and come back when you feel homesick." Mo Yuntian looks at him gently, in the heart is very reluctant. Oak is very busy every day. It''s hard to see him. Xin''er doesn''t come back long enough. Now he wants nothing but to enjoy the happiness of his children and grandchildren. "Grandpa, Qi''er will." In the end, Suqi didn''t stay. After saying goodbye to his mother and everyone, he explained some details about ye Moying. Suddenly, he had an idea. Go to Jiaolong city to find Li xiaonuan. Su Zimo at the moment, even if the heart is sad also no way. The son left again sad. A month later. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan arrived at lingchan city. And Mu Yunxuan guess the same. The next few cities were not as easy to deal with as he had imagined. There are more level 19 wizards in lingchan city. They just fell outside of the city of bell toad. I feel that the atmosphere around me is a little different. Su Zimo looks at the bell toad city. Here, already not far from Mopan Mountain, very prosperous. One after another, the magnificent buildings are amazing. "The more Yunxuan is close to Mopan Mountain, the more prosperous it is." "Well, so these cities must be captured." Mu Yunxuan''s beautiful face is full of enchanting smile. In his eyes, the ice is piercing. Looking at Su Zimo, I feel flustered. "Yunxuan, I feel terrible when you look like this!" Su Zimo said, but also subconsciously back a few steps. That pair of beautiful eyes, cautiously stare at Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan''s sword eyebrows moved slightly and frowned slightly. "Mo''er, are you afraid of me?" There was an imperceptible danger in the sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 Su Zimo''s deep red lips slightly arouse a smile of fun. "You just looked like a monster. Of course I''m afraid." In fact, every time she saw his cold look, she was in love with him. He is a cold storage in appearance and warm in heart. Mu Yunxuan that slightly want to hold her big hand immediately stiff in place. Looking at her serious expression, he slightly hooked his long arm and held her tightly in his arms. He evil spirit a smile, the tone of ambiguous approach to her ear: "Mo son, now I''m afraid it''s too late." His big hand, gently stroking her abdomen, has been nearly four months pregnant, has let her abdomen some mellow. Su Zimo a pair of hate iron not into steel looking at him. She was joking. She didn''t believe he didn''t see it. Su Zimo can''t help but stare at him fiercely. What''s the use of fear? She was used to his occasional bullying. "Here comes the white tiger." Su Zimo took a look at the white tiger coming towards them. The white tiger looks at them and smiles. The master and his wife are really harmoniously matched! "Madame, master, have you been waiting long?" Su Zimo some sad way: "white tiger, if you don''t come, your master will bully me. I''m far away from home, and I''ve been wronged and have no place to complain." White tiger a listen, some helpless looking at Su purple mo. His wife and he complained, he did not dare to master what? His handsome face was bewildered. Smiling eyes glanced at the master with a gloomy face. "Madam, if you ask white tiger to complain, it''s just like saying nothing." Su Zimo pouts and frowns, which is boring. No one even jokes. Isn''t she boring? "White tiger, can''t you comfort people like Jiuyi? With a few words of comfort, will your master eat you "Ha ha!" White tiger can smile, how can he feel more terrible than eating him. Still, business matters. "Madam, master, this city of bell toad is very strange. They must have used some kind of witchcraft to maintain their strength. Only witches can enter here, and other people can''t enter the city at all." "So strange?" Su Zimo took a look at the bell toad city not far away. "Well, that''s strange." They used a lot of ways, but still couldn''t get in. "No wonder you''ve been here for a month and you haven''t made any progress. It seems that they are doing this to prevent us from entering the city of bell toad." "Well!" White tiger also realized this, his face was dignified. It was because of this that he delayed for a month. The power of the whole city maintained by the other side with witchcraft can not be underestimated for them, and they must try their best to deal with it. Zheng!! The sound of the piano suddenly reminds me. The sudden pain, let Su Zimo''s body instant like lingchi. There were many women in white in the sky. They float in the air, their clothes flutter, and the whole person is like a fairy flying in the air. Their fingers keep flying and dancing on the piano music, and the beautiful music rings and whirls around the whole land. In other people''s ears, this is beautiful music, but in Su Zimo''s ears, it is different. The sound of the harp is like sharp swords, and it keeps stabbing. "Ah...!" Su purple Mo instantly pain to cry up, that pain is like being cut by a knife. "Mo''er." Mu Yun Xuan hugs Su Zimo tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 Looking at the tragic moment of his wife, she glared at the women in white. That cold eyes, let the surrounding air suddenly drop. His sharp and handsome outline was like a devil in hell. Even, he holds Su Zimo''s big hand involuntarily. "Master, take care of your wife. I''ll go." The white tiger''s eyes twinkle with cold killing intention. He quickly becomes the original form and attacks the sorcerers. It makes the sharp claws grow longer in an instant. The sexy tail, swinging from side to side. That swing moment, send out a strong dark gas. Mu Yunxuan wants to take Su Zimo space ring ring. All of a sudden, a leading force was blocking them. The older the piano is, the louder it is! "What a pain! What a pain...! " Su Zimo vigorously struggling, it seems that only to break free from the shackles, her body pain will be reduced. "Damn it!" Muyunxuan quickly set a border around them. However, the earth shaking sound of the piano was still audible. And Su Zimo''s pain is much less than just now. But the body is still very painful! "Mo''er!" Mu Yun Xuan''s voice trembled. He was nervous and afraid of holding Su Zimo. The big hand gently smoothed the hair that covered her cheek. His heart ached with her painful look. The brief pain almost killed her. Su Zimo''s eyes are blurred, and he can''t hear the voice of Muyun Xuan. "How are you, Mo''er?" Mu Yun Xuan asked softly. The deep eyes looked at her with guilt. Those damned witches will never give up until they are killed. Su Zimo air gossamer, she opened blurred eyes, red lips slightly open, so poor that people tremble. "Pain!" This is the only word Su Zimo can say. "Mo''er, it won''t hurt for a while. The white tiger will kill them soon." Mu Yunxuan soft voice comforts her, his face, close to her soft face. His figure, trembling, it is from the pain of the soul, from the pain of the soul. "Mo''er, don''t worry, this is the last pain, this is the last time." Mu Yun Xuan murmured. The faint whispering voice was full of hate. He took a look outside the border. The white tiger is fighting with the witches. Its claws, once in the air. A strong white light like a sharp knife. Hiss!! "Ah A white light swept through, and the wizard''s clothes were slashed. They screamed with pain. The strength of the white tiger should not be underestimated. Level 19 wizard, under its claws, will die without two moves! The cultivation of white tiger is beyond the period of supernatural beast. The angry white tiger is unstoppable! Even more terrible! Mu Yunxuan slightly closed his eyes and summoned xuangui, Jiuyi and Lanling. He''s going to kill these wizards in the shortest possible time. What''s more, the pulling force just now can prevent them from entering the ring of space. At this time, not far away, Lanling and xuangui, nine wing points appear. The momentum of the four divine beasts was as if they wanted to dominate the world. The white tiger saw them and gave a long roar to the sky. There was excitement in the roar. The four beasts appear together, changing color between heaven and earth! The four of them rarely fight side by side, and there are not many opportunities like this today. Today they are killing. "Kill!" Nine wings roared. Why is the whole body repair amazing! The cooperation of the four animals is extremely tacit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 See the amazing momentum of the four animals. Rao was a wizard of the 19th order, and he was also afraid. They are proficient in witchcraft and still afraid! At this time, some witches lost their harps and began to unite against the white tigers. They had silver sticks in their hands. The power of the silver staff is infinite. They read words in the air, and in an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds. Lightning and thunder! Silver flashes struck the silver stick. Through the silver staff, the force struck the white tigers like thunder. It''s amazing. White tigers. They''re hiding. As soon as those witches looked, their faces Suddenly brimmed with complacent smiles. It''s just that they''re happy too soon. Lanling flies high and fast. It flies into the sky with thunder and lightning. In a moment, those thunder and lightning are absorbed by its body. It was born again in the sky thunder, any thunder and lightning can be absorbed by him and transformed into power. The thunder and lightning suddenly disappeared, and the Wizards looked up at the sky in surprise. White tiger, Black Turtle, nine wings, three beasts look at each other, it is self-evident. Each of them shows his or her own abilities and quickly attacks the shocked wizard. Under the dark sky, we can only see the light of each color, emitting a strong momentum, different smashing to every corner. All the vegetation was destroyed in a flash. Blue spirit will absorb all the thunder one by one on the wizard body. "Ah The screams are deafening! In an instant, the blood flowed into a river, shocking. Gradually, the sound of the piano was no longer heard. The sound of the piano stops suddenly, and the pain in Su Zimo''s body gradually decreases. Her reason gradually recovered a lot. In the forbidden area of Mopan Mountain, through chiwu. Look at the terrible scene. This time, a total of 40 witches were sent, and they were all level 19 witches. Although it is not as good as Hongye, it is also quite powerful. She looked at everything in front of her eyes, and her eyes became delicate and complicated. They can''t go back to the ring of space by using the technique of leading and controlling. However, they still did not kill Su Zimo. The more she looked, the harder it was to contain her anger. Deep in her heart, there was an unprecedented anger. "Sorcerer, those four magical beasts killed our forty level 19 witches. It''s amazing!" Zhiying has been staring at chiwuli in shock. "Mo''er." Looking at Su Zimo''s recovery, Mu Yunxuan dark excited. Quickly support her to get up, "Mo''er, how do you feel?" Su Zimo shakes her head, she just has no strength. She can''t even stand! Her hand felt her abdomen involuntarily. Feel abdomen does not have ache feeling, Su purple Mo just slightly at ease. "It''s OK. The child is OK." Su Zimo''s voice is weak and in a trance. "Mo''er, the child will be OK. It will be OK. You don''t have to worry." Mu Yunxuan soft voice comforts her, doting voice makes people feel at ease. The big hand held his hand gently. By his gentle grip, Su Zimo suddenly felt much safer. "If it''s OK!" Su Zimo doesn''t worry about other things, but worries about children. "Mo''er, I''ll take you back to rest!" Mu Yunxuan with her fast back to the space ring ring ring. Su purple Mo lies on the bed, thick sleepiness engulfs her. Before she even had time to say a word with Mu Yunxuan, she fell asleep. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan''s big hand gently stroked the white forehead. A face of love! He shouldn''t have been kind. "Mo''er, I promise you for your husband, this is the last time." He has a tall and handsome body, cold and addictive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 Su purple Mo rest for three days, just reluctantly recovered physical strength. These three days, Mu Yunxuan has been taking good care of her. Su Zimo today''s spirit is much better, looking at one side with her Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, I''m much better today. Take me out for a walk." Su Zimo slowly walked off the bed, this time the pain, let her really some anger. "OK, Mo''er, I''ll take you out." Mu Yunxuan supports her and takes her out of the space ring ring ring. Looking at the sunny outside, Su Zimo is in a good mood. The eyes in mid May are not very spicy. Although Su Zimo didn''t feel it, he felt warm in his heart. Mu Yunxuan watched her recover well. I feel at ease a lot. "By the way, Yunxuan, how is lingchan city?" Su Zimo is in a daze these days, but he has not forgotten what happened in lingchan city. Mu Yunxuan took her hand, gently looked at her side face, and slowly told her: "Mo''er, you don''t have to worry about these. The white tigers were not idle that night. When they saw you were hurt like that, they were very angry. They slaughtered the wizard in lingchan city that night, but lingchan city is now an empty city." "Is it? Is it not far from Mopan Mountain? " Su Zimo looks into the distance. Under the bright sunshine, the rolling peaks are the works of nature''s God axe, with unique ingenuity and quiet. "Mo''er, it''s not too far for us." Not far away, there are two beautiful women hiding behind the tree. One of them was the high priest who embroidered silver. "After waiting for three days, I finally got them." Embroider silver high priest wrung eyebrow to say, in the heart thinks: can contract space ring ring ring is good. They can live a world of two without being disturbed by anyone. Embroider silver high priest looks at the Mu cloud Xuan of a face tenderness. Like a person, start from appearance, fall into talent, loyal to character. And Mu Yunxuan is the man who makes women fall into it. His charm is unstoppable! "Elder martial sister, your vision is really good!" The woman beside her looks obsessed at Mu Yunxuan. "Hum! It''s natural, but I want Su Zi strange as death! Killing her with a knife can''t relieve my hatred in my heart. Only when she is tortured like death can I get rid of it! " Embroider silver high priest''s voice has a strong hatred, to this moment, she knew that she had been unable to retrieve anything, what she wanted was that Su Zi, who could not help but see the death, was not as good as death! She was poisoned that day, and it took her a day to detoxify. The woman beside her picked up her eyebrows and did not open her mouth. She just hooked the corner of her lips, with a kind of smile. "Elder martial sister, your heart is more and more poisonous." Hearing the speech, the embroidered silver high priest''s eyes flashed slightly, and the smile on his lips deepened a bit. He said, "he has a red black, which is something you like very much." "If he doesn''t have this red black, I won''t be fooled by you." Hearing this, the embroidered silver high priest knew that she had promised to help himself. At the same time, his voice was a bit cold: "the woman in his arms, he regarded her as the treasure of his hand. There are such infatuated men in the world." Her thin white fingers gently tapped on the tree trunk, but there was no sound, but a heart of the silver embroidered high priest was lifted up. That''s because muyunxuan suddenly looks at their direction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 "Let''s go. He found out." The high priest of embroidering silver knew that his cultivation was terrible. If it wasn''t for his focus on the woman. They''ve been spotted long ago. The silver embroidered high priest left quickly. Mu Yunxuan a blue light hit out, embroider silver high priest just supported that tree instantly fell to the ground. No one, Mu Yunxuan frowns slightly. "Yunxuan, was anyone there just now?" "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. That breath, she knew who it was. "The high priest embroidering silver?" Mu Yun Xuan smile, "Mo son, how do you know?" Su Zimo looks at him cunningly. "Yunxuan, among the women at present, the only one who is infatuated with you is the embroidered silver high priest. Besides her, who else will there be?" "Hum!" Mu Yunxuan snorted several times. "She''s nothing but a devil who holds up her skin with witchcraft." He just felt sick when he saw it. It''s not as beautiful as his stranger. Su Zimo pondered with a smile: "but that is also a charming face, is with that beauty, will want to put you into her harem, if you go, then her palace should be on fire." Mu Yun Xuan smell speech, eyes slightly cold a few minutes. This little girl actually teased him. "You! It''s naughty. Don''t make fun of me in the future. I don''t like you pushing me into other people''s arms. " Mu Yunxuan displeasantly scraped the tip of her nose. There are so many beauties in the world that he only loves her. Their two lives of love, this life, finally able to grow old together. He will cherish it. "But I don''t like people thinking about you either." Looking at other women thinking about him, she will feel bad. She Su purple Mo is not a fool, there are other women thinking about their men, her heart will be painful. "Well! I''m kidding you. You don''t know where we''re going next Su Zimo doesn''t know what the next city is. But now she''s a waste. "Fortunately, you are joking. If you are serious, I will be burst by your blood vessels." He took her hand and went on. "Mo''er, we are not going anywhere. I will accompany you to visit mountains and rivers during this period. After you give birth to children, we are going to Mopan Mountain. I have given chiwu to white tigers. Even if I am not here, they can kill other witches on the top of the bright moon. Lanling finds that all the remaining 13 cities are witches, not witches and witches, They killed them, and they were recalled by Geng yingrou, and some of them went back to Mopan Mountain. " "Oh Su purple Mo raises eyes to look at him. "Where are we going She knew that he would not just go sightseeing with her. He might have found something else, or something else. "When we went to Yingzhou, I vaguely remember that there was a peak called Xiji mountain, and there were excellent Xuanqi gestated by heaven and earth. I estimated the time. After coming back from Xiji mountain, Mo''er was about to come into production." It was exactly the same as she had guessed. "Who is in charge of the three continents?" If they don''t know what they are doing here. "Moyan." Mu Yunxuan said two words lightly. "Mo''er, this is not our world. Moyan is the king here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 "When did you meet Mo Yan?" Su Zimo suddenly felt that what he had missed? However, on second thought, Mo Yan is indeed the best candidate. They can rest assured that the three continents are under his management. Mu Yunxuan almost invisible smile. "When you were sleeping last night, I didn''t mean to see him, but he heard that we were in lingchan city and found it by himself. I just handed this matter over to him, and the rest was handled by him. I can rest assured. Besides, I left Lanling, Baihu and xuangui to help him. Geng yingrou lost a lot of money. For a while, she didn''t dare to move any more, and there was a little more You can''t let her know that you are pregnant, so we went to Yingzhou If Geng yingrou knows that Mo''er is pregnant, Mo''er will become more dangerous. He wanted to bring gifts back to the children. I hope the gift in the mountains will be very good. After he comes back, it will appear naturally. "Then we went to Yingzhou, which was just like the idea of the high priest embroidering silver?" Su Zimo winked at him. Mu Yunxuan mouth rippling out a gorgeous smile like summer flowers: "Mo Er, my world only you, to be as good as you want, only as you mean." "Oh! When did xiaoxuanxuan of our family speak so well? " Su Zimo suddenly excited exaggeration said. It''s hard to hear him say that. When they were together, she always talked a lot. His words and deeds, sometimes, a look on the sign of the public. Hear small Xuan Xuan three words, Mu Yun Xuan head full of black lines. His dark eyes were fixed on her. It was the first time she called him that. In the last life, others called him Wang, she called him nightmare. He thought it was the best voice in the world. Looking at her energetic appearance, there was a slight fluctuation of emotion in his eyes. "If you like, I''ll tell you every day." Mu Yunxuan smiles at her evil spirit. Su purple Mo tiny a Leng! It''s boring to talk to her every day, but she is extremely helpless. Yunxuan''s character is like this! "Good!" Although it''s boring, she won''t be tired of listening every day. Women like to hear nice words, and she is no exception. "Nine wings." Muyun Xuan calls out nine wings. Hold her fast to nine wings of the body. The cool wind blowing in the face is refreshing. Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. It''s really a good feeling. I''m at ease. The high priest of embroidering silver and the embroidered zither looked at the direction of their departure. The silver embroidered high priest frowned, "where are they going?" Embroidered zither strange smile, "no matter where they go, he has what I want. Among the three continents, there are only two chiwu. I can''t imagine the witch one, but the chiwu in the man''s hand, I want it." Embroider silver high priest hears speech, look at her with smile. What she didn''t know was that this man was more terrible than the witch. She came to her purpose is very simple, is to let her kill Su Zimo for himself. Su Zimo died, this charge will not be on their own body. There are very few good people in one''s life. If there is a chance, she will not give up. "Let''s go, embroider Zheng. We''ll follow them. As long as they don''t enter the ring ring ring, we will have a chance." Watching their figure turn into a little black spot. Only the high priest Xiuyue dare to follow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 People in this life, and everyone is. But how, how long, how long, is the key. She doesn''t like a few men of her own. Five days later, Su Zimo and muyunxuan came to Yingzhou. The silver embroidered high priest who followed them came back to her own territory, and her heart was even more happy. arrived at her site, and she has the final say. "Elder martial sister, I have to say that we were treated favorably in the last day, which made us come back again." Embroider silver high priest charming smile, "to here, we have more opportunities." Su Zimo and muyunxuan stop in a small town. She wants to solve muyunxuan''s food problem. She came to the town to buy vegetables. Yingzhou is not as prosperous as the top of the bright moon. The town is full of simple buildings, the streets have not been paved with bluestone, the ground is covered with soil, in this slightly hot air, dust is all over the sky. People''s clothes are simple, too. After walking around the town, Su Zimo and muyunxuan in gorgeous clothes became the focus of the town. People judge them, but the couple don''t care. Su Zimo was surprised to find that there were many aquatic products near the sea. Those strange fish, colorful, are su Zimo can not call the name. "Yunxuan, these fish are very strange in length and color. Can you know them?" "Mo''er, since we don''t know each other, we won''t eat this. As long as you cook, I like everything." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t know these fish either. After arriving here, he found that the food here was even worse than the cook in Cloud City. On weekdays, if Mo Er can''t cook for him. He just ate some fruit at will to deal with it. In contrast, the dishes made by Mo''er are delicious in the world. Every time he ate, he was very happy. Especially the fish she cooked was tender and delicious. He could eat a lot every time. And she knows a lot of seasonings, and she always has to let him eat some different flavors. "How about that? You haven''t eaten well all this time, and I always have accidents in two or three days. You are my husband. If you break down, who will protect me? " Su Zimo pulls him to an old man''s stall. "Yunxuan, have, finally found to know, this is lobster and squid, as well as fingernail shells..." Su Zimo is very surprised. There is also a hairy crab, which is too big for her to deal with. The old man looked at the guests coming, with a simple smile on his face. "What would you like, gentlemen? These are just salvaged, and they are very fresh. " "Uncle, give me some of everything." Su Zimo pointed to the lobster. Lobster is very big, one is enough for Yunxuan to eat. "OK!" The old man quickly packed Su Zimo. "Girl, this is the golden Phoebe. It was caught in a place full of dark air. It tastes very delicious. Very few people can catch it all year round. If you like, you can buy some stewed soup. In recent years, I have caught it for the first time." "Oh Su Zimo squatted down and looked at the golden Phoebe carefully. Its whole body is golden, but its belly is blue. It''s cute. It''s the size of a hand. "Uncle, give it to me." "OK!" Looking at Su Zimo so cheerful, the old man is also very happy. Su Zimo bought this Phoebe, not to eat, but she wanted to raise, later for the baby to play. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 They then strolled around again and bought a lot of vegetables. The sun is setting and the sky is full of colorful clouds. Such as the blood of the sunset, only the figure of Muyun Xuan was pulled long. "Elder martial sister, why does that woman have no shadow?" Xiuzheng is surprised to find that Su Zimo has no shadow. That slightly gloomy eyes, a quick flash of surprise. "Thanks to you are still a great priest, that woman is not a person at all, she is just a touch of soul." This is the key point, with the greedy embroidery Zheng, she will certainly not let go of Su Zimo, the immortal essence. She can get herself into trouble. It was part of her plan. "She''s a fine plant. Why didn''t you say that earlier? Do you know that she can give us a lot of power? " Xiuzheng looks at the silver embroidered high priest in shock. But she also quickly flashed a little doubt. She let herself know such a good thing. She''s not that kind of person. "Isn''t it more pleasant to let you find out for yourself?" There was a smile on the lips of the high priest embroidering silver. Xiuzheng subconsciously asked: "elder martial sister, in my opinion, that muyunxuan is more interested than that plant which makes you live forever?" Embroider silver high priest hears speech, pretending to be indifferent to glance at her. "Have you ever seen such a handsome man? I haven''t seen it Xiuzheng has a disdainful face. As soon as she sees her lust for beauty, she dies in the hands of a man sooner or later. She looks at her beautiful face and flashes a trace of suspicion. "He is very handsome, even the whole continent of Yingzhou can not be found, but as long as there is life, what kind of man does not have! Since you''re not interested in that plant, it''s mine. You can''t steal it from me in the future Although they are teachers and sisters, their feelings are not deep. They can turn their backs on each other at any time. She could fight at any time, even if she was the high priest in charge of Yingzhou. Embroider silver high priest affectation ground says: "younger martial sister, you don''t worry! What I want is the man, the plant of Jingyuan. I will let you come here until you like it. " With that, she looked at her triumphantly. Xiuzheng pretends to be grateful and looks at the silver embroidered high priest. "Then I have to be grateful to the elder martial sister." The embroidered silver high priest drooped his eyes and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. Can she move even those who dare not move? But this is more people, more power. "Thank you, but I don''t need to. After all, we have a good match with my sister. Naturally, we want to share it with my sister." The silver embroidered high priest was as calm as water. Those beautiful eyes are full of calculation. It''s just a pity! Xiuzheng is too happy to be ignored. The essence that can let a person have eternal life is more infatuated with her than anything in this world. "Let''s go back and prepare. Since they are in Yingzhou, we can control their whereabouts at any time." The silver embroidered high priest is full of hope, and the potential is sure to be obtained. "Well, I have a special way to deal with Jingyuan." Her eyes are full of hope and her face is sinister. Such a good thing happened to her. As long as she has the pills refined by Jingyuan, she can have anything she wants. With her ability, her status will be even higher. It is possible to unify these continents. Xiuzheng has a beautiful dream in her heart. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan return to the ring ring ring. Su Zimo is busy preparing food for Muyun Xuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 Mu Yunxuan in the side, looking at her busy figure. The whole body is full of happiness. His eyes did not leave her for a moment. Serious work of her, the more look, the more charming, the more see, the more sink. Mu Yunxuan is so infatuated with her dark eyes. This is the love that has been accumulated for two generations, and now it is completely released, so that the vast space ring ring ring is full of love. He such intense vision, Su purple Mo just want to ignore are difficult. "Yunxuan, are you seeing me for the first time, or confused by my beauty? Seeing you, I feel embarrassed." Su Zimo glanced at him gently. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen him so hot. He''s a little strange today. His infatuated and intoxicated expression made her feel that she was a fairy at the moment. "Because my stranger is beautiful!" Mu Yunxuan walked past, stretched out a slender arm, tightly held her in his arms. Su Zimo is struggling slightly. "Yunxuan, you should let go and cook for you." She''s just finished with the lobster, and she still has a fishy smell on her hand. Yunxuan is also a purist. "Mo''er, thank you, thank you for everything you have done for me." His head, close to her shoulder. Her soft hair exudes faint and charming orchid fragrance, which makes him intoxicated. His warm breath haunted her instantly. Su Zimo smiles and looks at him sideways. "Yunxuan, did you put honey on your mouth today?" "Mo''er, if you really wipe honey, you are that honey." His broad and thick chest was infected with his steady and powerful heartbeat. Make su purple Mo feel incomparable peace of mind. Su Zimo turned to look at him. Her long black eyelashes flashed up and down like a black plume fan. Her big eyes flickered. It was like a butterfly flying with wings. It was full of elegant posture, adding a playful and lively meaning to her. "Yunxuan, don''t make a fuss. Go over there quickly. I''ll finish the meal in a minute. I''ll make you have a good meal tonight." I haven''t cooked him any delicious food for a long time. It''s a rare sweet time to make delicious food for your beloved. Mu Yunxuan gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. This just reluctantly let go of her. "Mo''er, don''t be too tired. I can''t eat much by myself." "Just make a meal. Can you still be tired?" Su purple Mo returns him a sweet smile, seems to be telling Mu Yunxuan, how happy she is at the moment. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed a little sweet, such a sweet time, he thought time would always be static at this moment. After a long time, the smell of dishes came, muyunxuan felt really hungry. Su Zimo will do the lobster with a large plate, also put some flowers as decoration. It makes people''s appetite increase. Su Zimo offered treasure like introduction: "Yunxuan, this is a big lobster, eat it quickly! It''s not too spicy. It should suit your taste "Well!" Looking at the beautiful decoration on the plate, the lobster is even more bright red and attractive. Mo''er has always known his preference, and the dishes she makes are his appetites. A taste of lobster meat, soft, tender and strong taste. "Mo''er, your cooking is getting better and better." I''m really happy to have a wife who can cook. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 "That''s because it''s made for you." Su Zimo served him a bowl of rice. Such a day, they have been a year, but very happy, if can a family reunion, she Su Zimo is dead, there will be no regrets. That''s because it''s made for you! A simple sentence, full of her deep love. His affectionate gaze at her, the bottom of his heart happiness beyond words. "Mo''er, in the future, you can only make it for me." Mu Yunxuan overbearing ground said. Su purple Mo a listen, slightly pick eyebrow: "by what, I also want to do for the children! Look at you. If you can hide people in your body, you can''t hide me in it Mu Yunxuan elegant ate a bite of rice, just gentle look at her. "If I could, I would have hidden him." His face, which has a beautiful contour, is domineering and elegant. Eh! Su Zimo squints at him with dangerous eyes. Give him three colors, and he opens the dyeing room. "Muyunxuan, listen to me. I''m not your personal belongings. I don''t belong to you. I belong to myself." Su Zimo looked and pointed to himself. Under her elegant nose, a pair of bright red lips pressed tightly, showing some stubbornness and obstinacy. When she looked at him, the corners of her mouth were slightly upturned, and her lips were involved in a smile, and showed a trace of cunning that was hard to hide. Mu Yunxuan imprisoned her in his arms. The black eyes of the scattered streamer and colorful stare at her tightly, and swear: "you can only belong to me." With that, he quickly picked up her lips and kissed her tenderly. "Well..." Su purple Mo struggles, hate him this one words not to agree to force kiss her temper. But she was tightly imprisoned by Muyun Xuan, and his powerful hands were like iron hoops tightly imprisoning him. Muyunxuan has been a monk for several months. At the moment, if we can get some welfare, we will not let it go. He constantly ask for, to feel the taste of love to the bone. In his mouth, there is still the smell of lobster, mixed with the smell of his body, which makes people infatuated and addicted. Su Zimo can''t get rid of it, so he can only ask for it. Love always brings out self-confidence. The beloved is in his arms, and his mood is happy. After a long time! Mu Yunxuan is satisfied to let her go. Su Zimo''s eyes have long been blurred. After she was free, she quickly and deeply breathed the fresh air and held Muyun Xuan tightly. Mu Yunxuan a look at her blurred delicate eyes, more attractive. "Mo''er." He put his face on her cheek. Su Zimo shakes the God. Pushed him. "Get out of my way. I''m dying." Mu Yun Xuan a listen, displeased pinch her nose. "If you talk nonsense, I will punish you." Su purple Mo raises Mou, stare at her. If we really punish him, he can''t stand it. "Good!" Su Zimo suddenly replied with a smile. There was a hint of cunning in that smile. Mu Yunxuan also knew what she was thinking. "Little girl, I''ll give you a few more months." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed a treacherous light. "You think so!" There were kids around at that time. He couldn''t get close to her. Ha ha! Mu Yunxuan silent smile. Suddenly close to her ear, vaguely said: "Mo son, I just want the beauty, then, I want you to beg for mercy with me." Su purple Mo speechless, rolled a white eye toward the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 Discussing this issue with him can only make people in the 21st century feel ashamed to find a hole in the ground. Su Zimo thinks it''s better to change the topic. "Yunxuan, is Xiji mountain far from here?" However, in this world of speed omnipotence, it should not be too far away. Mu Yunxuan smell speech, fall a kiss on her forehead. The fire in my body hasn''t burned out yet. Eyes doting on her, this little girl, usually careless. As soon as she talked about it, she would avoid it. He and she have been in love for a long time, each time a word, she will shy away. His stranger is so lovely. Su Zimo can clearly feel from his eyes how much he wants to be obsessed with himself. Even she could clearly feel the excitement of such intimate contact. Looking at his attractive handsome face, the bottom of my heart shook hard. "Mo''er, it''s not too far. It''s just in Yingzhou. It''s only two or three days'' journey. But now that you''re pregnant, we''re going to travel all the way." "I don''t have the heart to go sightseeing. My three babies are in tears every night. Alas!" Su Zimo sighed. Qi''er has gone on a trip in disappointment. Oak still went to greet her every morning. Day after day, it''s not easy to stick to it, but he never gave up. "You! It''s always so sentimental. In a few months, we can go back. " Mu Yunxuan gently hugs her and comforts her. This kind of helplessness, he also felt! "For me, there is still one or two years left. It will take me more than a year to go back? So I think we should continue to disappoint the children. " Su Zimo at the moment of helplessness, only she can understand. The thought of it agitated her. She got up and left muyunxuan''s arms. She was so anxious that she walked around. She was afraid that by the time she went back, the children would be old enough to marry a daughter-in-law. She has ten years. She is afraid that her time here will polish her ten years. Looking at his impatience, Mu Yunxuan is full of heartache. He got up and took her to the bed. "Mo''er, I''ve been tired all day. Let''s have a rest first." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. His gentle voice made her feel comfortable. The next morning, they went out of the ring of space. Two people fall in a tree forest, warm sunshine in the forest, a quiet good years. "Let''s go! Let''s go climbing Su Zimo looked at the mountain in front of him. This so-called sightseeing is not bad. Su Zimo''s face is a little cozy. Mu Yunxuan narrowed his eyes and took her to the path in the woods. On both sides of the path, there are mottled wild flowers, not a hundred flowers competing for beauty, and the surrounding is also green. "Mo''er, how hard it is to climb the mountain! When we are tired, we will go back to the ring of space and rest "You are wasting your time." Time flies Two people look at each other and smile, are full of affection. At ten minutes in the evening, they came to the gate of Tiandu city. Su Zimo looks at the gate not far away. With a smile, "Yunxuan, you see, you can also swim to the city." Mu Yunxuan gentle smile, "I did not expect, this high mountains, there will be a city." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 "The terrain of Yingzhou is very beautiful. It''s not bad here. The land is big and the things are wide. The sea accounts for half of the land. But the place far away from the sea is also good." Su Zimo secluded tunnel, the world, is really boundless. "Mo''er, you just look at the scenery around here. But most of the places are towering mountains. It''s hard to grow food and there is little fertile land. So they would like to have a bright moon. As you can see from the small town yesterday, it''s very poor." Su Zimo nodded. The stone dragons around him were indeed crouching, and the isolated peaks were seven high and eight low. "Yes, that''s right. We just came through a narrow path. You see, the city is between two mountains, but it''s heavy and heavy. The waterfall that crosses the mountain is beautiful!" Su Zimo raised his eyes and looked at him: "Yunxuan, shall we go in?" "Mo''er, if you want to go, we will go. If you don''t want to go, we won''t go." Mu Yunxuan listen to her, bring her here, is to let her live happily. There are no more witches in Yingzhou than in the bright moon. But the high priest is in charge of it. The silver embroidered high priest is the master of this land. "Then go in and have a look." It''s all here. If you don''t go in and have a look, it''s not in vain. "Let''s go!" Mu Yunxuan holds her hand. Go to Tiandu city. Mopan Mountain, in the chamber of secrets! Suddenly, Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo''s figure disappeared. She felt very shocked! In a few days time, actually changed into the people of qianning city. This made her very confused. Their husband and wife are not like people who will leave in vain. At this time, Zhiying stepped in. He said, "Wushen, it''s found out that the city recovered by xuanwang and his wife is now managed by Mo Yan, the city master of qianning city. Moreover, Mu Yunxuan has left his three sacred beasts, and they have disappeared." "Lost?" Geng yingrou is more confused. "The people watching them haven''t seen them for days." "Witches, in the remaining 13 cities, there are witches. They will give up, which is justifiable. After all, they attack the city for those who are not witches and witches." "This God can see naturally. I wonder that they are going to succeed. The top of the bright moon is already their territory. At this point, they have disappeared. This is the most puzzling place for us." Geng yingrou walks back and forth in the same place. So they left, but they left three beasts. It''s still against her. "Zhiying, in the investigation, their husband and wife are not at the top of the bright moon, and are likely to be in qianning city or other places." Their husband and wife and qianning city are in the same boat. "Yes, Wushen, Zhiying will send someone to check." As soon as Zhiying was about to turn around, she suddenly remembered another thing. "Come on, there are twenty thousand corpses in the city of witchcraft." Two hundred thousand sorcerers are an amazing number. If it is refined into a witch beast, it is a huge army of sorcerers and beasts. Then they will be able to take back the three continents. "Inform Yu Jing that they will refine all the corpses into sorcerers." Geng yingrou knows that muyunxuan and his wife will not give up. Naturally, she would not give up killing them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 No matter how good things are, there will be a day of loss, no matter how deep the memory is, there will also be a day of forgetting. No matter how good a person is, there will be a day when he will go far away. No matter how beautiful his dream is, there will be a day when he will wake up. That year, when her dream came to her senses, she understood them. She will never be taken away. "Wushen, shall we kill the people of qianning city while xuanwang and his wife are away?" Zhiying thinks this is a good opportunity. Geng yingrou glares at Zhiying. "Don''t you understand? The disappearance of their husband and wife proves that she knows that we dare not do what we want. We have suffered a great loss this time. Now we have 200000 bodies waiting to be disposed of. What can we do to provoke them? When the army of sorcerers and beasts is successfully refined, it will be very easy to kill them. " This time, she will participate in the refining process. With chiwu''s help, the power of this witch beast will be more powerful than before. "Yes, the witch." Zhiying is reluctant to leave. In her opinion, as long as Mu Yunxuan and his wife are away, everything will succeed. But the witch did not give orders, and she did not dare to act. Last time, 40 level 19 wizards were lost in the last soul chasing array. The witch has been enraged! Now, she did not dare to act rashly. Yingzhou mainland! Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan enter the city. The buildings in this city are ingenious and built according to the terrain. In Su Zimo''s opinion, if it is a tourist destination in the 21st century, it should be particularly attractive. The goods on the street can also be regarded as a great variety. "Yunxuan, what is this Su Zimo in a small stall, picked up a bamboo slip. There is no shortage of paper here, but bamboo slips appear here. "Miss, this is a bamboo puzzle. Miss, you can open it and have a look. It''s very interesting." The boss is an old woman, warmly introduce to Su Zimo. "Bamboo puzzle, it''s really interesting." Su Zimo opened the bamboo slips, and suddenly, a strange fragrance came. She frowned in displeasure. "Mo''er, what''s the matter?" Mu Yunxuan looked at her worried. "Yunxuan, there is just a strange fragrance in the bamboo slips." Mu Yunxuan listened and quickly took over the bamboo slips. Put it on the nose and smell it. But the old woman smiles. "Girl, it''s right to have fragrance. This is a landscape living puzzle. The hair inside is colored, and the dyes are extracted from flowers. Naturally, there will be fragrance. This bamboo puzzle is the only one in Tiandu city." "Oh Muyunxuan opens the bamboo slips. A faint fragrance came, and muyunxuan always felt something was wrong. No, the smell is strange. But the landscape paintings on the bamboo slips are very realistic. One piece of bamboo slips on the smooth painting of landscape painting, but irregular, was disturbed. "This young master, if the bamboo pieces are stitched together, it will become a beautiful landscape painting. The production process is very complicated. It took my husband two months to make this painting. It is very precious." The old woman''s warm introduction, I hope they can buy it, her family now need money. Su Zimo looked at the past and thought it was very interesting. "Yunxuan, let''s buy it. Look at the color. It''s really good!" Su Zimo thinks the bamboo puzzle is very creative. Take back to hang in the cloud Xuan space ring ring ring is also very good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 "How much is it?" Mu Yunxuan rolls up bamboo slips and puts them into the ring ring ring. It''s just that smell, but he still feels a little strange. "One hundred taels." The old woman looked at Mu Yunxuan excitedly. "One hundred taels." Su purple Mo a listen, some tongue, this roll of bamboo actually want 100 Liang silver? This pair of bamboo slips, 100 Liang silver, is really a little expensive. But for mu Yunxuan, it''s nothing? As long as it''s something Su Zimo likes, he won''t blink. "Here you are." Mu Yunxuan took out two Yuan Bao and put them on the board. Two people left with bamboo slips, not far away from the embroidered zither in the dark with a soft smile. She didn''t want to live a miserable life. She didn''t want anyone to tell her what to do. After she got the essence, those who bullied her would stand against the wall. She didn''t want to live a low spirited life. When she became strong, others were gossiping, and she let them have no good fruit to eat. "It seems that your plan is very successful. How do you know Su Zimo will buy the bamboo slips and go to that stall?" The high priest of embroidering silver looks at the embroidered zither in doubt. "Hum, my life will not be wasted. At this moment, looking at the jealousy in your eyes, I can finally feel elated. However, when I was down, you didn''t have to be sad, so this plant of essence can only be mine." She was afraid that she would rob herself. For a while, she let this person who didn''t look up to her was unexpected. As long as she follows this woman now, within three days, she will be able to get the essence. The silver embroidered high priest gave her a cold squint. Is she happy too soon. Yes, this woman will only think about herself, and good things will only go to her heart. She has always been on guard against such embroidered zither. Sorceress all take Su purple Mo to have no way, she actually has, really has some ability. In this matter, she must be careful, died, everything is in vain. "Xiuzheng, what are we going to do next?" The silver embroidered high priest knew she had a way. As long as the Su purple Mo is gone, she has a chance to get close to Mu Yun Xuan. Life is diffuse in those years without regret, not everyone who has wiped his shoulders will know each other, and not everyone who knows will let people worry. That Mu cloud Xuan, is a can let her care about the person. This is also a kind of happiness! "These three days, we must follow them closely." Embroider Zheng looks at embroider silver high priest, strange smile, "as long as you don''t rob that plant essence with me, I can help you get that man." It is very tempting for the high priest to embroider Zheng. "Embroider Zheng, I told you, I just want to muyunxuan." Embroider silver quickly show their attitude. Meet, will not have deliberate, acquaintance, should not go to affectation, she should go to fight for what she wants. Embroider Zheng a listen, look at her sarcastically, "you pour is quite infatuated, even the man who did not say a few words, this also difficult for you." "Hum! Embroider Zheng, you have not liked a person, some love does not ask the cause and effect, even if it is just a fireworks perishable, is also happy "Well, I don''t understand your love and love. I only know how to live forever. Those are the topics I''m interested in. They have gone far away. Let''s go with them. We can''t lose them in these three days." Her eyes are full of confidence. Immediately! The two quickly followed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 Two people have been walking to the city, suddenly, not far away from the hole in the blue stone slab Road, gongs and drums, wedding procession, ten miles of red makeup. Surrounded by a lot of people, this street is particularly lively, the smoke of gongs and drums ring through the sky. "Yunxuan, it seems that today is a good day." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan is very envious of seeing others get married. Two generations of love, he did not give Mo a wedding. "Yunxuan, it''s always good to watch the excitement and get a little bit of joy." Su Zimo pulls Muyun Xuan to watch the excitement. "Look, here comes the bridegroom and the bride." "I heard that the bridegroom of the Li family is really handsome." "Yes! Today, you will be more handsome if you put on the bright red wedding dress There was a lot of talk around. After a while, in the noisy crowd, the sedan chair passed through the crowd and came over. Many eyes in the crowd are envious, envious and hateful. Finally, the sedan chair came to Su Zimo in front of them. In front of him was the bridegroom in a red wedding dress. He was a man of flying temperament. He was dressed in a red gold silk robe with a white jade belt around his waist. His features were clear and sharp, but his thin lips evoked a sneer. In his black pupils, there was an endless gloom. Suddenly, there was a strange scene. The bride in the sedan chair jumped out of the sedan chair. Just in front of Su Zimo. "Oh "How did the new lady jump out of the sedan chair?" In such a auspicious day, it is also her lifelong event, but the bride jumped into the sedan chair. It is the first time for them to see such a hasty bride. The procession carrying the sedan chair stopped instantly. The bridegroom''s long dress, with a smart wave, seems to take the command of thousands of troops, all the gongs and drums will stop instantly. At this time, we all know that there is a good play to watch. There are more and more people around. The scene in front of us starts to start dramatically. We all want to see what the bride really wants. The bride removes the misty red cap on her head, raises her eyes and looks at the bridegroom angrily with a haughty posture. When they saw it, the bride was really beautiful. Even Su Zimo''s eyes, also flash a trace of surprise! "Mengli, if you don''t agree to my request, I won''t marry you." The bride''s hand, suddenly waving a piece of white paper. Sharp eyed people saw that the word "suspension" was written on it. "Mengli, if you don''t answer me today, I''ll give you up. Do you believe it?" Even the lonely voice of the bride. The superior always has a higher sense of superiority than ordinary people, and the bride is no exception at this time. It is absolutely impossible that he does not agree with her request. All the cars in the street were quiet, and their eyes were focused on the bride. And the gloomy bridegroom. It''s a shame for anyone to leave without marriage. No one can sit still. But the bridegroom still looks at the bride''s mischief without expression. Su Zimo knows that there is still some difference between here and the top of the bright moon. A woman can have more men than a high priest. Ordinary people get married when they see each other. But the status of women is still quite high. This is the first time that the bride has asked for a divorce in the street. And the bride holding the letter of divorce, more domineering. There are only two words in this letter. A letter of suspension. It''s gone. Simple and clear, throughout the full text. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 At this time, however, the groom was still calm. Just a tight frown. Su Zimo to think that the bride is very cute, look at her action, frank and lovely. In order to their own request, in the wedding day, in this way to threaten the groom. Although unlucky, willful people will care about these? In such a strange atmosphere, people stopped talking. Just now the streets of gongs and drums, suddenly become dead silent. When everyone could not stop breathing, the bridegroom carelessly said: "return to the original way." Just four words, but let the bride in the hands of the letter of divorce instantly fell on the ground. The new lady looked at the bridegroom''s eyes and became angry! Not only Su Zimo, but even the people watching the opera in Tiandu city didn''t understand what the situation was. This What''s the situation? Just go back to the house? Nothing to say, the bridegroom just this short four words, as if to end this just farce like wedding! The new lady suddenly roared: "Li Mengli, what are you doing?" "Isn''t that what you want?" The bridegroom had a gloomy face. The eyes were fixed on the bride. Su purple Mo a look, they all have true feelings in their eyes. They love each other, but what''s going on? "This is what I want, Li Mengli. What do I want? You know that you love me very much! I just want to live apart from your mother. Don''t you agree with me on such a small request? " The bride changed her previous indulgence and looked at the bridegroom with grief. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other. I didn''t want to live with the groom''s parents. "Filial piety is the first! You are forcing me to abandon my parents, and I can tolerate it? " "You can''t bear it. I can''t stand it yet. Your mother''s high priest has strange snakes and beasts in her house. I feel terrible when I think about it! I hate the high priest, very much. " The new lady burst into a shrill roar. "Enough, although my mother is a high priest, she is also a good high priest. In those years, when the Honghai beast was in trouble, the causes of the disaster were constant, and the lives were destroyed. The natural environment on which Tiandu city depends has been suffering all the year round. If it were not for the strength of my mother''s high priest, would this be a prosperous place?" Li Mengli''s words aroused the memories of the people around him. In Tiandu City, there was indeed a great high priest, Zhou Yu, Li Mengli''s mother. Decades ago, in the rainy season that we saw, the heavy rain day and night made the sea surface rise sharply. Farmland and villages were almost flooded. People struggled in the flood, and countless lives were taken away by the merciless water. Cry in despair, constantly swallowed by the flood. Being washed away by the flood, the living people mourn and despair. It was Zhou Yu who, at that time, used his high priest''s accomplishments to let those who survived by chance escape from danger. The silver embroidered high priest, who was in charge of this continent, was indifferent to all this. It was Li Mengli''s mother who blocked the flood with cultivation. "I still remember that scene. It was really miserable. The high priest embroidered silver didn''t care about us. If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of Zhou Yu, we would have died." "Yes! The high priest Zhou Yu is the Lord of Tiandu city. The people in Tiandu city have been living a very good life. How can the lady of the Lou family despise Zhou Yu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 Two old men were talking. People around who know what happened then are also talking about it. "In those days, the high priest Zhou Yu made the sky emit golden light all day long. It was like the flood was burned by the golden light and quickly retreated back. It was just like seeing a goddess." There was more and more discussion around. Zhou Yu, the high priest, became the Savior of this land and was respected by thousands of people. The cultivation of the high priest is golden, which makes Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan feel very strange. "Yunxuan, there is a difference between the high priest and the wizard. The high priest is much better than the wizard. He is much more kind, but his accomplishments are black. How could he be golden?" She has been here for some time, and she still knows the difference between high priest and wizard. Even the accomplishments of the goddess high priest she saw last time were black. "Mo''er, the high priest of Zhou Yu is a real high priest, who can control many things. Only a real high priest, whose accomplishments are golden, can the bridegroom be so confident." Mu Yunxuan explained to her. Here, he was in a nightmare. After all these years, there hasn''t been much change here. "I see!" Su Zimo looked at the bridegroom a little. He was upright and majestic. "Elder martial sister, it seems that if the reputation of Zhou Yu''s high priest is spread out, it will surely overshadow your reputation. After all, you were busy practicing in those days, but you didn''t care about the affairs here." Xiuzheng looks at the high priest of embroidered silver with ironic eyes. Zhou Yu''s high priest became the Savior of heaven and earth. "Hum!" The high priest of embroidering silver snorted coldly. They are all pariahs. Death is not worth cherishing! Why did she save it. She took a look at the silver embroidered high priest with a gloomy face. "However, the high priest of Zhou Yu has always kept a low profile. Since that incident, you have made Zhou Yu the city Lord in order to appease the people here. After so many years, you have been forgotten by the world. Now it has been mentioned again. I don''t know what kind of storm is going to happen?" Finish saying, embroider Zheng not to give up, and carelessly throw out a word. "Her accomplishments are golden, and she is the only true high priest." Suddenly, the silver embroidered high priest''s body was shocked! Golden cultivation. This matter has been ignored in her heart. Now she was suddenly turned over by the embroidered zither, to her surprise, if this thing is big, her reputation is very bad. "Lou Anyi, do you hear me? My mother is a high priest. The things she keeps have never harmed anyone. The altar in her forbidden area always prays to God for peace, happiness and harvest. When there are dangers here, my mother blocks them secretly, so you can enjoy this comfortable life. So, Lou Anyi, if you don''t marry today, I will Don''t marry. " Li Mengli''s attitude is also very tough. His mother, sacred and inviolable. There is only one mother, and the wife Li Mengli don''t open his eyes, the pain of the fundus is very obvious. It is clearly with a touch of despair and disappointment. "Mengli, I..." "Lil." All of a sudden, a loving voice came from the crowd. Su Zimo looks at the source of the sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 I saw a lady in a dark red dress, with the help of a servant girl, coming slowly. The lady is very beautiful, with long black hair and elegant and elegant hair. She has a jade orchid and green hairpin in her hair. She has a golden ring of plum leaf ring on her skin, and a light gold half moon water silk ribbon on her waist. She has a light gold Begonia gold silk sachet on it, and silver white embroidered plum blossom crescent moon satin shoes on her feet Elegant and kind-hearted. "Lord of the city." All kneel down and salute! Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo stand out from the crowd. The high priest Zhou Yu looked at the two men with extraordinary temperament. In the eyes of Su Zimo, slightly stay, that pair of Danfeng eyes, but can not hide the surprise! And Su Zimo, also surprised to her eyes, afraid that she has also seen their own identity. "Get up The gentle voice is very friendly to the people. "Thank you, Lord!" When they get up, it''s rare that their capital city Lord will appear in the public. "Mother." Li Mengli quickly dismounted, respectfully yelled, with his words and deeds, you can see that he has great respect for his mother. Go to the high priest Zhou Yu. "Lil, my mother has heard about it. Today is your big day. How can you be more serious with Anyi? Anyi doesn''t like to live with her mother, so you can just live in the outer courtyard. Her mother knows Li''er''s filial piety." "But, mother..." "No more." High priest Zhou Yu quickly interrupted his son. Along with looking to one side of the bride''s house Anyi. She took the bride''s hand and said lovingly, "Anyi, it''s my mother''s negligence. If you tell your mother about this before you get married and you don''t want to live with your mother, your mother will agree." Lou Anyi one day, her future mother-in-law was so understanding that she immediately felt ashamed and bowed her head. Before she got married, she had only seen Mengli. Knowing that his mother was the city Lord and high priest, she hesitated. But she and Mengli fell in love at first sight! I have discussed this issue with Mengli before, but Mengli hasn''t been in my heart. The Lord of the city lived in seclusion, and his character was even more unpredictable. Seeing her today, she was so understanding. She would see her mother-in-law and be reasonable, which made her feel very ashamed. "Mother in law, I''m sorry. I decided to live with my mother-in-law. It''s Anyi who misunderstood her." When they heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief for the bride. Such a reasonable mother-in-law, go there to find it! "Anyi, you''ve thought it over. I''m the high priest, the high priest you hate the most? Do you really want to live with me Zhou Yu patted Anyi on the back of her hand, as if joking. Lou Anyi didn''t think about it, so she nodded quickly. She will. She will. "Anyi, thank you!" Li Mengli''s gloomy face suddenly became gentle. "Hum!" Lou Anyi bowed her head and snorted coldly. But as you can see, she has compromised. "Good! Anyi, get on the sedan chair and don''t miss the auspicious time. " Zhou Yu, the high priest, personally led an Yi to the sedan chair. "Thank you very much! It''s Anyi who is too ignorant. Anyi will be filial to her mother-in-law in the future. " After Anyi got on the sedan chair, she said in front of everyone. On hearing this, they felt that the bride was also a reasonable person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 "Congratulations They all knelt down again. This time, Li Mengli also noticed Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. "Get up Li Mengli''s eyes still stay on Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. But also did not blame Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo did not kneel salute. He could also see that the two men were of extraordinary status. "Lil, get on the horse The high priest Zhou Yu urged him. Li Mengli finally took a look at Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan to mount the horse. In an instant, the sound of gongs and drums began to ring again. After the wedding procession passed, Zhou Yu''s high priest walked toward Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. "Look at your clothes. It should not be the people here. Today''s children are very happy. If you don''t mind, how about going to the city Lord''s house for a cup of wedding wine?" Su Zimo didn''t expect that Zhou Yu''s high priest would invite them to have a wedding banquet. "Girl, don''t hesitate. If you are poisoned, you will be very dangerous within three days." Zhou Yu, the high priest, quickly sends a message to Su Zimo in secret tone. Su purple Mo suddenly stare big eyes, can''t believe, she actually can secret sound. This is not to say, but why did she know she was poisoned. Mu cloud Xuan a listen, pull Su purple Mo''s hand suddenly a tight. It''s the bamboo slip. He thought that the fragrance was a little special, but he didn''t expect it would be poisonous. "Thank you very much for the kindness of the city Lord. I''m not welcome to our husband and wife." Su purple Mo nods to answer a way. "Please follow me, gentlemen." Follow Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan to follow the city master. Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and looked at Su Zimo with worry. Su Mo shook his head. Let him not worry. There''s no reaction in her body right now. Mu Yunxuan lowered his head, a face of guilt. He, in front of Mo''er, still let Mo''er hurt. Su Zimo shook his hand back and told him not to feel guilty. After all, they are too cunning to defend. "You two, but from a far away place?" The high priest Zhou Yu, who was walking in front of him, suddenly asked. "Can the Lord of the city see it?" Su Zimo felt that Zhou Yu''s high priest was not ordinary. "Well! Here, there are few people who practice Xuanqi, but their breath is not the same. Therefore, when I saw you at the first sight, I knew you were not from this place. " Zhou Yu''s high priest suddenly looked back at Su Zimo. "You are now formed with essence, and you are pregnant with a child, which is something that will not happen once in tens of thousands of years." After that, the high priest Zhou Yu took another look at Muyun Xuan. I''m afraid that this man''s identity is extraordinary, otherwise, this lady can''t be pregnant at the time of Jing Yuan. This even Mu cloud Xuan and a little surprised, she can actually see that Mo son has a pregnancy? Without saying a few words, the high priest of Zhou Yu guessed that the truth of them was nine out of ten. Su purple Mo''s hand, slightly tight a few minutes. It''s easy for the other party to see through the identity. For her, such a person is dangerous. But his words and deeds did not show his other thoughts. That tone, just like the usual chat. "Dare you ask the city Lord how I was poisoned?" This is what Su Zimo wants to know. The poison comes from the strange smell on the bamboo slips just now. After thinking about it, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of the relationship with the silver embroidered high priest. Zhou Yu''s high priest suddenly stopped and looked at her with a smile: "what you have is the incense of burning soul. This poison only works on the soul, and only the high priest can see it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 "Burning soul incense?" The name is appropriate. "City Lord, do you have any antidote Mu Yun Xuan asked nervously. "Yes, that''s why I asked you to come back to the city Lord''s house with me." Mu Yun Xuan was relieved. But also dare not be careless, pay attention to Su Zimo''s situation at any time! Zhou Yu, the high priest, gave him a gentle smile and went to lead the way. Not far away, along with their embroidered silver high priest and embroidered Zheng, they felt a bit nervous. "Xiuzheng, do you think Zhou Yu can see through your poison?" After all, Zhou Yu was different from other witches. If she is found out, her plan will be ruined. Xiuzheng''s face is dignified at the moment, but he is a high priest with pure blood. This woman has been hiding here for years. Naturally, she should be careful. Burning incense is not a secret among high priests. It''s also possible that she can see through it. Only the silver embroidered high priest around her didn''t see it. "It''s burning soul incense. Do you think the high priest Zhou Yu can see it?" Just after she made a survey, the cultivation of Zhou Yu''s high priest was unfathomable. "What?" The silver embroidered high priest''s eyes suddenly looked at her coldly. "Xiuzheng, I thought you would come up with a good way to kill two birds with one stone, burning soul incense? Don''t you tell them plainly that we are asking Su Zimo''s life? " The silver embroidered high priest never expected that she would use such a stupid way. What''s more, she didn''t see it. She looked at the embroidered zither eyes full of resentment, resentment, but also full of resentment. Xiuzheng''s eyes flashed a trace of hard to detect the meaning of killing, angry voice: "you don''t look at me like this! No matter what method I use, I will get the essence, and the man, with the love forgetting mantra, he will be crazy into your arms, I have thought for you for a long time The eyes of the silver embroidered high priest glittered. "How can you use it at will?" However, she also wanted to use this method. As long as she can get into him, she can curse her love. But the most hateful thing was that she couldn''t even get into him. "Let''s go. Let''s go into the city Lord''s house." Xiuzheng slightly evil swept her like. She was the high priest of eighty-two cities, the commander of Yingzhou. When she came to the city under her jurisdiction, she could only disguise herself, which was enough for her to hold back. "Why camouflage? It''s not good to go in with the wind, the scenery and the light?" The high priest of embroidering silver has always been arrogant, which will let him compromise. "In front of you, you swagger into the scene. Are you just going to block the city Lord? Besides, as soon as you show up, our poisoning will be exposed in an instant. If you want to die, I don''t want to die. " She said in a sharp voice. Diameter goes forward. She embroiders zither. She is thick skinned enough to advance and retreat, but she doesn''t love face as much as she does. The high priest of embroidering silver looked at the back of the arrogant departure, and his face was so black that he was about to drip ink. "Xiuzheng, I will kill you sooner or later," she said Let her get Su Zimo''s essence, that also got. With the ambition of embroidering zither, she will turn over in an instant. If you want to succeed in life, you must be able to bear it. If you use others to get what you want, you will save a lot of energy. She always thinks she is stupid. In front of her, she will naturally pretend. The high priest of embroidering silver quickly keeps up with the steps of Xiuzheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 In the mansion of the city Lord, the lanterns and decorations were decorated, making a scene of jubilation. The Chengfu mansion is also very large, but it is very simple. There are no carved beams and painted buildings, only red beams and green tiles. It is scattered and magnificent. The decorative color of bright red is charming. What you step on is a red carpet that can sink to your feet. Several shell curtains fall down in front of the door, and all of them are servants who help guests lift the curtains. The curtain made of colored shellfish glitters in the sunlight, which is more and more colorful. The city Lord took them to the banquet hall. Here is very spacious, also very festive, safflower fire silver tree, let the surrounding atmosphere more festive. All around are the guests who come to congratulate him. Su Zimo looks around, not many, more than ten tables. This city Lord is really low-key. The maids in blue embroidered dresses and skirts were elegant and dignified, carrying delicious dishes and shuttling between the tables. Guests with a cheerful smile on their faces, all kinds of chatting and laughing, make here more and more lively. The city Lord brought them Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan to the banquet. "You''ll have dinner first. After my son salutes, I''ll arrange someone to come and take you to the forbidden area." "Thank you very much Su Zimo nodded, hoping that this time, they would meet a good high priest. "Madame, you are welcome." The city Lord finished and left slowly with the help of the servant girl. Here, it seems that it is only used to greet guests. It seems that the place where the bride and groom perform etiquette is somewhere else. "Mo''er, do you think she can be trusted?" Mu Yun Xuan asked in a low voice, glancing at the city Lord who left. "Yunxuan, looking at her, is different from other great priests. There will be good people in this evil place. We may as well believe her once." This time, Su Zimo chose to believe. The more afraid of losing, the more hard to live. When a person is afraid of losing, he always feels that inaction is the safest choice, but it is also the most meaningless choice for life. Sometimes, choose to believe, fear and failure, will disappear in self-confidence. "Mo''er, do you feel uncomfortable now?" Mu Yunxuan clenched her hand. Looking at her worried. Su Zimo shook his head and smiled, "Yunxuan, you forget that I am not a general essence. My essence is the wings of rosette. I am born with the ability to resist poison. After eating the red sun of the heavenly spirit, the anti poison power is stronger." But mu Yunxuan is still worried, "Mo''er, or we will go to the ring ring ring in space. I''ll give you some mysterious Qi to see if we can..." Mu cloud Xuan suddenly stopped, Mo''er body is essence, how can the poison be forced out? All of a sudden, Su Zimo hand back to upload a stabbing pain. Su Zimo quickly raised the back of his hand to see. I saw that the flowers of Tianling red sun fruit turned black. "Yunxuan, you see, the toxins are all gathered here." Su Zimo is very surprised! I didn''t expect that the red sun fruit would have such a magical effect. "It''s amazing." Mu Yunxuan also felt surprised! This poison is in the flower of Tianling red YangGuo. Then, can we. Mu Yunxuan thought slightly that he could use the ancient moon dream spirit formula to lead out the toxin. "Mo''er, give me your hand." He gently pulled the back of her hand and held the slender white fingertips in the palm. Right hand slightly luck, a blue light slowly floating on the back of her hand. Su Zimo was surprised to see the blue light rippling like the sea water, which was very charming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 After a cup of tea, Muyun Xuan takes back the ancient moon dream. Su Zimo wrist in the safflower black gas suddenly disappeared. Mu Yunxuan is slightly surprised! It really works. The power of the ancient moon dream formula has always been strong. Its power, like water, can erode every place. "Mo''er, is it still painful?" Su purple Mo repeatedly looked at the back of the hands of the sky red sun fruit flowers several times. Found the same as before bright red, black black gas also disappeared. She was surprised to see Mu Yunxuan and asked in a low voice: "Yunxuan, is this poison calculated to be solved?" Mu Yunxuan gently stroked her hair. "Mo''er, I''m not sure yet. The toxicity of burning soul incense does great harm to the essence! We can''t be careless. When we show it to the high priest Zhou Yu, we will know the result. " Mu Yunxuan swept a circle behind him, and the high priest of embroidered silver would surely follow them. Ha ha, he would let her die in all kinds of pain, so as to relieve his hatred in his heart. "Well! Yunxuan, please have dinner. You will be hungry again Mu Yun Xuan gently smile, "I can''t be hungry, isn''t there a stranger?" Mu Yunxuan looks at the seafood on the table, and has no appetite at all. He was used to the food she cooked, and only when he ate the food she cooked, he was full. "Yunxuan, you''d better have some! Now the child is more than four months old. When we get out of the city Lord''s house, we will buy some cloth and children''s small clothes. We need to prepare them in advance. This is a calculation. There are many things to prepare. " With the baby after four months, you can prepare things for the baby. "OK, Mo''er, prepare for your husband and you." Mu Yunxuan in the mind of the fantasy of the flesh of the small hand. "Can you take a needle?" Su Zimo laughingly looks at him. "Mo''er, even if I can''t take the needle, but this process, I also participate in it." He can''t take part in all the process of the child. "That''s good. Let you know how difficult it is to take care of children." Su Zimo''s mind, the emergence of her oak son and their brother and sister three scenes. At that time, her biggest dream was to have a good sleep at night. She had to admit that it was really hard to take care of the children. But also very happy. "Don''t worry, Mo''er. I''ll take care of the baby when it''s born. Just be responsible for it." Mu Yunxuan gently embraces her waist, which is much smoother than before. Not far away, the embroidered silver high priest looked at the intimate interaction between the two people, and his eyes were jealous to the point of madness. It is because she is a cold-blooded man with a tender honeymoon in her heart. She would like him. She''s going after him. I don''t even care about my life. Xiuzheng also looked at the interaction between the two, never emotional, at the moment her eyes flashed a trace of hidden envy. This mu Yunxuan is so infatuated with Su Zimo that he is afraid to use the love forgetting mantra, which will not do much to him. I''m afraid the dream of the high priest embroidering silver will be broken. Well, she seldom fails, so let her taste the taste of failure. She was born better than her. She was born the successor of the master. And she, no matter how much she does, is not as good as her in the eyes of the master. Some people have to stumble several times before they know that they are not in the pool. This is how she stumbled along the way. "Elder martial sister, their husband and wife''s feelings are very good, it''s really enviable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 "Is it? Don''t you envy me Her speed is not slow, elegant temperament, add a calm and detached. Such a silver embroidered high priest is rare. The silver embroidered high priest did not miss the admiration in her eyes. She should be jealous, because she is a person who has never been loved, because her heart only hate. "I''m envious, but it''s only for a while. I won''t be as ambitious as you are. I''ll think about having it. Knowing that I can''t have it, I still have to ask for it. Who is pitiful about us?" The tone of the zither is sour. As high priests, they are all poor people. She looked at the silver embroidered high priest''s eyes with sympathy, pity, ridicule and disdain, as well as schadenfreude. "Even so, I know what I want? I''m not like you. I never get it, and I don''t know what it is to have. " In the eyes of the high priest embroidering silver, a cold sharp appeared. This woman is not happy if she does not ridicule herself one day. Smell speech, embroider Zheng cold look at her. "Yes! I don''t have it. Unlike you, I can own 82 cities in Yingzhou. But you have managed it for nearly a hundred years, and this continent is still the same day after day. You have not been able to make Yingzhou strong. You have to extend your hand to other continents because you know that you can''t do it. This is undoubtedly a suicide attempt. " She taunted the high priest of embroidering silver with Zheng. The corner of the mouth flashed a meaningful smile, with a bit of evil. On this continent, she was the only one who dared to speak to the silver embroidered high priest. "Hum! I''m not afraid of other continents. " The high priest embroidered silver coldly. "You are not afraid. Are you not afraid of the innocent death of our high priests?" Xiuzheng is angry, angry and harsh accusation, the corners of the eyes and eyebrows are cold. Embroider silver heart is how to think, she is clear, want to fight for the top of the bright moon, seems to be in a dream. Her understanding of the top of the bright moon is no less than her. "As I said, all the witches on the top of the bright moon are heartless. The witch beast is invulnerable, and the power of the high priest can resist..." "Shut up, Su Zimo, they''re gone." The high priest of embroidery silver quickly interrupted her words. What she wants to do is not up to her. Mr. Fan has been paying attention to the situation of the top of the bright moon over there. She has a sense of propriety in her mind. Xiuzheng looked at the direction they were going. "It should be Zhou Yu''s high priest who wants to see them. That''s the direction of the forbidden area." The face of Xiuzheng is dignified. Was it discovered by the high priest Zhou Yu. But the expression of the high priest Zhou Yu is very ordinary! "Then we''ll wait here." Only then did the high priest embroider silver have an appetite. Start eating. It''s all seafood. She''s tired of eating, but she can''t help it. She can''t be hungry. This is also the idea that she wants to capture the top of the bright moon. Only the witch is the leader of those three continents. She has also experienced this time, and her strength can not be underestimated! But she was not a weak lamb to be slaughtered. If the boundary between the continents is broken, she will not fight for others, and others will fight for her. But if she has a husband who can fight with her side by side, other continents will surely win. And this person, must be mu Yunxuan. A thick expectation flashed through the cool eyes of the silver embroidered high priest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 In the forbidden area of the city Lord''s house. The forbidden area is very wide and large, like a grand castle. It''s made of bluestone all around. On the candlestick on the wall, the candle with thick arms lit the forbidden area as bright as day. Mu Yunxuan leads Su Zimo, under the guidance of servant girls, slowly enters the forbidden area. Suddenly, in front of them, a huge crystal ball appeared in their eyes in vain. There was a flash of surprise in their eyes. They have never seen such a big crystal ball. This crystal ball radiates colorful light. The diameter of the crystal ball is at least four meters high. Zhou Yu, dressed in a bright red dress, stood in front of the crystal ball, looking like a rainbow. "Here you are." Zhou Yu, the high priest, looked at Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan with a kind eyes and a smile. "This crystal ball of the high priest is very unusual." Mu Yunxuan sword eyebrow tiny pick, some tentative ask a way. "Childe, I am a real high priest. I can control many things in nature. I rely on the power of this colorful crystal ball." Knowing that they were curious, Zhou Yu did not conceal them. Her answer did not perfunctorily answer them. Su purple Mo slightly raised eyes, staring at her, eyes flash a trace of clarity. She said with a smile, "high priest Zhou Yu, since you have brought us here, it seems that you are not only trying to help me detoxify." "Madam, this is a thorough thought. If there is any other intention, I dare not, but I really want to help you. In other words, I have helped you, and I am also helping myself." Zhou Yu, the high priest, said his purpose without concealment. She gazed at Su Zimo faintly. A red dress, let her amazing beauty, a pair of eyes in a cold, such a she, noble and aloof, elegant and indifferent, just like the plum blossom in winter, quietly blooming their own beauty, silent but especially fascinating. "People all hate witches and high priests. In fact, a real wizard is not bad at heart, but a real high priest only cares for the people at the bottom of his heart. My strength is limited, and I have been protecting the capital in a low-key way for these years." Su Zimo smell speech, eyes and cold a few minutes. "We didn''t meet a good wizard or a good high priest along the way." She doesn''t like places full of blood, that kind of feeling, very bad! As soon as the high priest of Zhou Yu heard this, her eyes were dark and twinkling, and she saw them all. It''s just that she can''t change. But they are not the same. Their accomplishments are above the witches and high priests. "Are you going to Xiji mountain when you come to Yingzhou Mu Yun Xuan a listen, Jun Yan moment gloomy down. She knows the whereabouts of the couple. Mu Yunxuan looks at the crystal ball which emits colorful light not far away. Is that the crystal ball? Mu Yunxuan voice cold anger way: "the high priest for the husband and wife two people''s whereabouts is like the palm of his hand?" Mu Yunxuan is more alert to hold Su Zimo''s hand. Seeing their interaction, the high priest Zhou Yu laughed. "Don''t be nervous, young master. When I see your husband and wife in the street, I think you are not vulgar, so I went to the forbidden area in advance to check your identity." With that, Zhou Yu turned around. In her hand, a golden light slowly poured into the colorful crystal ball. After a while, the colorful light disappears and turns into Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan''s figure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other. What appears inside is everything about her and Yunxuan on the top of the bright moon, as well as the process of their coming to Yingzhou. There was also a silver embroidered high priest and a woman who followed them. Su Zimo was surprised by the delicate red lips. This crystal ball is like a monitor of the 21st century. I didn''t miss a single detail. "This is the power of the real high priest. If I have not guessed wrong, the two women who are following you are the high priest who is in charge of 82 cities in Yingzhou, the high priest of embroidering silver, and the other is her younger sister, the high priest of embroidering zither, and the poison on his wife is from them." A trace of disgust flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, and his face was full of haze. "The two of them have already mixed into the city Lord''s, Mo''er. I''ll go out and introduce them to other places and kill them." "Yunxuan, it''s too late for them to die. It''s the city Lord''s wedding day tonight. They don''t meet blood." Su Zimo pacifies Mu Yun Xuan''s mood. She knew he didn''t want her to be hurt a little bit. But after all, it''s impossible to guard against it! "Thank you very much, madam." The high priest of Zhou Yu cast a grateful look at Su Zimo. "It has been nearly a hundred years since the high priest of embroidered silver has been commanding the 82 cities in Yingzhou mainland. It is still flat and light here, and there will be a great disaster here." "Is this disaster related to us?" Su Zimo gazed at the benevolent expression of Zhou Yu''s high priest. "It has a certain relationship." Zhou Yu, the high priest, was also outspoken. "Xiji mountain is a terrible place. If you don''t have what you want, don''t go there." The high priest Zhou Yu advised. Those places, not everything can come out alive. "There is no need for the high priest to worry about this. Since this seat has come, we have to go and see how terrible the hope mountain is Mu Yunxuan doesn''t care. Hope mountain is my purpose this time. "If you insist on doing so, I won''t say much. However, your wife must not show up in Xiji mountain. The people living there are very unusual." The high priest of Zhou Yu gave him a sharp look and gave him a gentle glance. Xiji mountain, the place where people are afraid, is not afraid at all! "Do you wish there were people living in the mountains?" Su Zimo felt that in such a place, there should be only Xuanqi bred by heaven and earth, and there would be only a few demonic beasts. Zhou Yu, the high priest, suddenly turned around and poured a golden light into the crystal ball. After a while, a rolling mountain appeared in the crystal ball, but only the rolling mountains could be seen, nothing else. "This is the Xiji mountains, but why are there only mountains and no villages and cities?" Su Zimo asked in surprise. Zhou Yu''s eyes were a little calm. "Yes, if you go there, you will know, but there is a kind of holy fruit called Jin Yanguo. If you are lucky, you can pick some for your children. After all, your children are bred by Jingyuan. At that time, this Jin Yanguo can enhance your children''s physical strength and make their talent outstanding." The high priest of Zhou Yu glanced at Su Zimo''s abdomen and thought that the child was also a blessed man. Suddenly, Su Zimo felt a kick in her belly. She fiercely bowed her head and moved her fetus. A sense of happiness jumped up from the bottom of her heart. "Yunxuan, the baby moved, and the child kicked me." Su Zimo said with surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 The child''s first fetal movement, will make the mother excited to cry, Su Zimo at the moment is also such a mood. That light kick, bearing too much expectation of mother. "Silly girl, look how excited you are." Mu Yunxuan gently hugs her, Mo''er is happy, he is also happy. His big hand, gently back in her abdomen, also want to feel the joy. It''s just that he doesn''t feel anything. Seeing that they were so in love with each other, the high priest Zhou Yu envied them. There are few people in the world who can get true love. "Yunxuan, in a few months, the number of children moving will be more." Her hand, holding his big hand, as long as she clenched this generous hand, she was particularly at ease. "High priest, can you see for me, has the poison in her body been solved?" Mu Yunxuan put down his body and looked at the high priest Zhou Yu earnestly. If he is sincere in helping them. He will meet her demands, too. After all, it''s not so easy to bring them into the forbidden area. "Well, ma''am, stand in front of the crystal ball." "Thank you, high priest." Su Zimo micro thanks! Walk slowly towards the crystal ball. After standing in front of the crystal ball, a piece of golden light in the hands of the high priest Zhou Yu slowly went into the crystal ball. After a while, she frowned. She was suddenly surprised and asked, "madam, you have no poison in your body. What is your essence?" Mu Yun Xuan listened and his eyes flashed. It turns out that the flower of lingchiyangguo has the effect of gathering poison. And the ancient moon dream formula, can really detoxify. In my last life, I seldom met such a thing, and I ignored its power. Today, it is also a miracle that the toxin in Mo''er''s body can be solved. "High priest, I am a wood department, and the essence element is the wing of rosette. I have the effect of detoxification. I took the red Yang fruit of the spirit of jiaoming on the land. My body has become like this." "Tianling red YangGuo?" The high priest of Zhou Yu looked at her for a moment. "Good luck, Madame! If the average person, let alone pregnant, would have been out of his wits How lucky she is! "Mo''er, great." Mu Yunxuan walked over and held her hand tightly. His stranger, luck has always been very good! The high priest Zhou Yu suddenly looked at them with a smile. "To tell you the truth, I want to protect the land of Yingzhou. Most of the believers here are believers of the silver embroidered high priest. Their sacrificial skills are evil. I want to change this continent into an era of high priest with pure blood, so that they can guard their own home garden. If you help me, I will thank you two again and give one to your children in the future Special gift. " The high priest says his purpose. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other. It''s really tempting to use the child in her stomach as a condition. It''s just "Yunxuan, what''s your decision?" Mu Yunxuan looks at the high priest Zhou Yu without expression. "I don''t know what treasure the high priest Zhou Yu wants to give my child?" he said in a cold voice He always does what is worth doing. He doesn''t know how to do wedding clothes for others. "The soul of crystal ball can protect your child, so that he can grow up healthily and healthily, and his talent is excellent. My only condition is to help me get to Yingzhou." Zhou Yu, the high priest, said with a smile that this is an attractive condition. "Parents are good for their children, even I am the same. My son has just got married today, and I also want my son to spend the rest of his life safely." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 Su Zimo was moved slightly in her heart. Indeed, as a mother, she hopes her children are safe and sound. She is also a mother. From the moment she knows that she has a child, she hopes that her child can be safe and secure. "Zimo was very moved by the high priest''s heart, but what is the use of the spirit of crystal ball mentioned by the high priest to my children?" Her child is very special. She grew up with the mysterious spirit in her body. And she is not flesh and blood, which has been puzzling her doubts. "Madam, the soul of crystal ball, can let lady''s children have flesh and blood. Madam''s child is a very lucky child. As long as you promise my conditions, I will inject the spirit of crystal ball into your body in advance, so that the child will have flesh and blood in his life. You will have no other worries in the future." It is her lifelong wish to let the great priests here learn the real sacrificial art. What her master gave her belongs to the real high priest sacrifice. She hoped that the high priests here would become more powerful and pass on from generation to generation in order to protect this continent. There will be an accident here, which is a kind of sharpening for her. She wanted to make the profession of high priest the most sacred and inviolable profession on the continent. But to achieve this level, it is very difficult. Few people can really practice sacrifice. There have been many high priests in Yingzhou, some of whom have become respected heroes, and there are also high priests who have long been stinking. Those high priests who have been stinking for ages are people who have blackened their interests. Mu Yun Xuan thought slightly. Su Zimo also can''t make up her mind. Because no one told her that the child in her body was flesh and blood. Shigong just asked her to go to Tianling chiyangguo. I didn''t say anything else. Shigong and his old man knew that her essence had been pregnant. However, the child should not be pregnant with flesh and blood, because it sucks up the cultivation in the mother''s body. Su Zimo made a decision and refused to accept the conditions of Zhou Yu''s high priest: "high priest Zhou Yu, can you allow us to consider it for a while?" Zhou Yu''s high priest suddenly smiles and stares at Su Zimo quietly: "madam, don''t you believe me? There are gods three feet above my head. I don''t fear people''s knowledge. If madam still doesn''t believe me, I can set up a blood curse in front of you. If I cheat my wife and childe, the blood curse will devour my body and make me die without a burial place. " Su Zimo looks fretting, but mu Yunxuan shakes his head at her. "High priest, you don''t have to take such a heavy oath. I''ll give you an answer in three days." Su Zimo still refuses. This time, the high priest Zhou Yu will make such a heavy oath to be sincere. However, she still needs time to understand the truth and falsehood. "No, you don''t understand. A real sacrifice can benefit mankind and can be predicted in advance when a disaster comes." Seeing that Su Zimo still refused, Zhou Yu''s high priest was disappointed. She''s been waiting too long for this day. The high priest of Zhou Yu raised his eyes and looked at them. Mu Yunxuan looked at her indifferently: "high priest Zhou Yu, three days does not affect anything. The high priest has been waiting for so many years, and doesn''t care about these three days?" He must think twice about this matter. If the spirit of the crystal ball of the high priest is conceived in a very pure sacrifice, then it must be extraordinary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 "Good! I''m waiting for you for three days. If you''ve figured it out in these three days, you can come to the Lord''s house to find me at any time. " The high priest Zhou Yu knew that they did not trust themselves. In three days, she could wait. It also gives them time to understand everything here. "Thank you very much. After three days, no matter whether our husband and wife agree with the high priest''s conditions, we will come to the city Lord''s house to inform the high priest." Su Zimo looks at Zhou Yu''s high priest. If she is sincere in cooperating with her husband and wife, she will consider it. "Xiao Min, send two distinguished guests out." "Yes, Lord." The woman who came in was the woman who had just brought Su Zimo in. "Goodbye!" Mu Yunxuan holds Su Zimo''s hand, and when turning around, he glances at the back of the crystal ball without trace, and they follow Xiaomin to leave. After a while, a middle-aged man came out of the dark behind the crystal ball. Embrace Zhou Yu from behind the high priest. The man is dressed in black, with upright facial features, but he is also a handsome and beautiful man. His black pupil, like obsidian, is shining with heroic spirit. Under his seemingly calm eyes, there is an ambitious desire. He was attached to her ear and whispered, "yu''er, do you think they will agree to your terms?" Zhou Yu stroked the smooth back of the man''s hand. "The husband and wife are willing to help their children in exchange for their mother''s sincerity Zhou Yu''s high priest''s eyebrows twinkled with confidence. She seems to be sure, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan will certainly agree to her conditions. "Well! They are not ordinary people. If you can get their help, you will soon realize your dream The man''s sharp eyes, inadvertently revealed the essence of light, people dare not underestimate. High priest Zhou Yu smiles. "Just now they saw the silver embroidered high priestesses in the crystal ball. They don''t need us to deal with them. They will die." Zhou Yu, the high priest, looked back at the colorful crystal ball. No one in Yingzhou can own the soul of crystal ball except her here. So she was confident that they would come back to her. It''s dark when we get out of the city Lord''s house. The night market in Tiandu city is not too busy. Occasionally one or two people pass by on the empty street, but they are in a hurry. "Yunxuan, it''s really strange. It''s just dark, and there''s no one on the street." Su Zimo looked around, the streets on both sides, closed, it seems that there will be something terrible at night. "Mo''er, I''m afraid it''s not as calm as we see. There''s still someone behind the crystal ball just now." Mu Yunxuan frowns slightly, and the light in his eyes is not clear. "Oh She couldn''t feel this. "Yunxuan, the high priest of Zhou Yu looks very gentle, but the more such a person is, the more alert he is." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan stops. "Nine wings." Nine wings suddenly appeared in front of them. "You immediately go back to the top of the bright moon to find Shigong and ask him if the soul of crystal ball can make the children in Mo''er''s body have flesh and blood." "Yes, master." Nine wings into the original shape, quickly fly away from the original place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 "Yunxuan, is it enough time for nine wings to go back and forth in three days?" "Mo''er, only nine wings of its own, its speed is very fast, three days is enough for it to go back and forth." Mu Yunxuan is very confident about the speed of nine wings. "That''s fine! If you ask clearly, you can make a decision. " Su Zimo looks into the distance. Her red dress is flying in the autumn wind. Her fluttering dress is like the wings of a butterfly, which makes her feel like a fairy. Mu Yunxuan looks at her dreamlike beauty and holds her hand tightly. "Mo''er, let''s go back to the ring of space!" There was a touch of temptation in his gentle voice. Whenever this time, he wants to kiss her well. "Yunxuan, it''s a good night tonight. Let''s go for a walk." "OK, just follow Mo''er." They walked and talked side by side. Not far away, the silver embroidered high priest and the embroidered zither followed them. The silver embroidered high priest looked at the two people. Occasionally, there was a drooping hair, which gently crossed the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. In the moonlight, the hair hanging on the temples flashed in her eyes. "Xiuzheng, do you think the high priest Zhou Yu found them poisoned?" There was no difference between them after they came out of the city Lord''s house. "Who knows?" There is something wrong with the zither. Their high priest''s sacrificial art can form an invisible power in the body through people''s potential consciousness and their own physical quality. This power will become stronger with the enhancement of physical quality, and the mind will also increase. Her cultivation talent is not good, so her sacrificial skills are not pure. It was not only her, but also the silver embroidered high priest beside her. So she wanted to use the wizard''s Chiu to enhance her strength. There are only two chiwu in Mopan Mountain. Now she can''t get the one in the hand of the witch. But she should be able to get the chiwu in the man''s hand and the essence! The poison of burning soul incense is very strong. Three days later, the poison can''t be removed. Then her chance will come. "There are still two days to go. In these two days, we must not lose them." A cruel light flashed in Xiuzheng''s eyes. "I see." The high priest nodded quickly. Suddenly, Su Zimo''s body side, a cup threw to her. Mu Yunxuan eyes a Lin, fierce with Xuanqi to break the tea cup. The smashed tea cup counterattack back, the powerful dark gas will shatter the doors and windows! Suddenly, two women in white are looking at each other tit for tat. The door and window were broken, both of them looked very surprised! Just can''t see two people in the dark. Su purple Mo slowly toward them, "you just threw me with the cup." Her eyes were cold and her face was gloomy. The teacup was not thrown out at will, but was deliberately thrown at her. However, the woman in white did not speak and glared at the woman opposite. The woman opposite her is holding a white porcelain teapot, and she stares at her fiercely. "Put the teapot down first." "Why should I put the teapot down? Waiting for you to deal with me "You..." The woman was speechless and could only stare at each other with her big eyes. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo walk into the store, at this time, they two people see clearly their appearance. In particular, the woman with the teapot is staring at Mu Yunxuan. Oh, my God! This man, too attractive, right? In the past, she didn''t know what a man looks like. Today, she finally saw Su purple Mo tiny frown, this woman that what expression! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 Su Zimo saw the obsessed expression of her husband in the eyes of a woman, and her eyes were cold. "Girl, come back. Your mouth is watering." Heard Su Zimo cold words, the woman carrying the teapot, but even the ear root is red. The woman immediately recovered from her infatuation. I have never met a beautiful man in my life. Can not help but secretly swallow saliva, but the next moment, her eyes suddenly become cold. "Just now, she hit you with a cup." The woman suddenly pointed to the opposite woman light tunnel. Then he put down the teapot in his hand. But this more angered the opposite woman, she around the table, facing the opposite woman then ran over, while running in the mouth called: "Stinky girl, do you bury people like this! Miss Ben, tear your mouth When the woman looked, even if she ran out, but only took two steps, she found that she was sad. Mu Yunxuan quickly set a barrier in front of her. Her body was jerked back. "Ah The woman grinned with pain when she landed on the ground. I can''t get up for a long time. The woman came to her and looked at her from above, and said with a wild smile, "bitch, where are you running?" Said, the open teeth and claws of the blunt to beat the woman. "You come!" At this time, the woman raised a stool in her hand and smashed the woman towards her fiercely! If she wants to smash, she will hit her! The woman just let go, the stool instantly became a fragment, the debris fell all over her. "Ah..." Two women are shocked incomparably open mouth, can not believe to look at Mu Yunxuan. There is only one thought in my heart: the man in front of me is so terrible! "Well done, you two." Su Zimo sits on the chair leisurely and contentedly. Delicate jade hand, gently playing with the white porcelain teapot. Eyes with a smile at the two women who are in disbelief. Su Zimo gently raised the teapot. Under the gaze of two women, the teapot flipped in the air for several times, and then rushed to the woman on the ground with a ferocious momentum! The woman''s eyes suddenly widened in shock. Just as she thought she was going to hit her, the teapot wiped her forehead and crossed it, "bang!" It fell to the ground and smashed. The shop was quiet for a moment, even a needle fell on the ground can be heard. The woman''s forehead was taken up that wisp of hair in the air slowly raised a beautiful arc, and then slowly fell down, and tightly stuck to the white as snow on the forehead. She looked down at the teapot, which had fallen to the ground and broken into countless pieces, and was still frightened! "You..." For a time, the woman in the face of cold Su Zimo, do not know what to say? She froze there, for a long time did not say a word. "Say, who are you?" Su Zimo is still smiling at them. The smell of the two women was unusual. It''s clearly here waiting for them. She didn''t feel wrong about that killing. "Madame joked. We just quarreled with each other and accidentally took the cup out. If you disturb your wife, please forgive me!" The woman standing there suddenly smiles at Su Zimo. The woman was so sensitive that she decided to kill her with a cup. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 "If you really want to say that, I won''t ask more. Then, why did you kill me?" Su Zimo eyes Piao to the woman standing, her sharp eyes, just like staring at her. Contact Su Zimo that sharp eyes, the woman''s heart, suddenly a uncontrollable jump up. "I didn''t, I just threw the cup in anger." The woman quibbled, but her heart beat faster. "Your sister quarrels. If you want to throw the cup, you will throw it at her. Your hand is too strong to throw it out of the window. How much shaking is your hand?" Su Zimo smile, but very cold. This lies, also wants to say some can round the lie! Mu Yunxuan tall figure, guard in her side. People look at it with envy. But at this moment, a faint fragrance came. Mu Yunxuan has long been familiar with the smell of burning soul fragrance. Fierce eyes instantly lock the woman on the ground. He shot his hand in an instant, and a blue dark air instantly hit it. The woman wants to escape, just got up, a blue dark gas into the chest. "Ah...!" Only listen to a woman''s painful scream, the woman''s eyes widened, the body gradually softened down, the moment out of breath. The standing woman looked at it with horror. The woman''s streamer turned, aimed at the direction of the window, turned to escape. But mu Yunxuan can''t let her escape. Is she turns to oneself, the Xuan Qi in Mu Yun Xuan''s hand instantly knocks her to the ground. She did not even have the opportunity to fight back, and in the face of such a powerful Mu Yunxuan, they could not fight back. Su Zimo gets up and slowly walks to the woman. She looks at the woman from above. "Say, who sent you The woman raises an eye, surprised to look at a body temperament apathy Su purple mo. With the attitude of death, he said, "kill me!" "Hum!" Su purple Mo gently cold hum a, that pair of even more clear than the spring, more bright than the stars in the eyes, is brewing to kill. "It''s easier to kill you than to kill an ant, but I don''t want you to die so happily. I have a hundred ways to torture you and let you tell the truth. If you don''t want something painful, do it! Who sent you? The third time I ask, it''s the beginning of your pain. " Su Zimo''s cold voice is like a sharp knife cutting a woman''s heart. The woman swallowed and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If you want to say that you are not afraid, it is fake. "Don''t say it, do you?" Su Zimo has a look at Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan hands, a blue light quickly hit the woman''s arm. "Ah Such as the burning pain of the fire, let the woman scream loudly! It was the most painful part of her life. This moment of burning, pain to the depth of the soul. "If you don''t tell the truth again, your face will be next time." Su purple Mo continues to threaten, as long as it is a woman, will care about his face very much. "No, no, it''s the Lord. He sent us." Lord? Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other, these several continents, will there be such a name? "Who is your Lord?" Mu Yun Xuan asked in a cold voice. "I don''t know. We all call him Lord. We have never met him. We just obey orders. He told us your whereabouts." The woman said quickly. In the end, the fear of death made her tell the truth. In the real face of the moment of death, she was still afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 "You go!" Su Zimo glanced at the woman lightly. I''m afraid the woman will die if she goes back. I didn''t expect that so many people were thinking about her life. "You''re not going to kill me?" The woman looks at Su Zimo with slight surprise. Looking at the sister''s body. In my heart, I seem to be glad that I survived. "If you don''t go, I''ll kill you!" Su Zimo has a gloomy face. The woman quickly grasped the injured hand and got up from the ground. Run out with all your life. Su Zimo nodded to Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan embraces her, and they quickly chase after the woman. "What''s the matter? Is there anyone else here who wants their lives? " The attraction of the dark, the high priest frowned. Embroider Zheng but coldly smile, "that is not better? If someone distracts them, they won''t notice us, so we''re a lot safer. " "Embroider the zither, go and have a look." The high priest of embroidering silver quickly followed. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan have been following the woman to Tiandu City, a cave under the mountain. The two of them stopped and watched the cave in the dark. "Yunxuan, who would it be? Only the four countries can use this kind of address This sudden appearance of the Lord, let Su Zimo is very curious. "Mo''er, let''s wait and see. It won''t be long before we know his identity." Mu Yunxuan squints at the cave. The cave is so hidden that they pass by during the day without finding it. "It''s really strange that every place we go, we are chased and killed. It''s like having a pair of eyes, paying attention to our whereabouts all the time." Su Zimo thought about it. From the beginning of stepping into the xuanyue City, the mountain butterfly wizard first seduced them, and finally let them easily get chiwu. From Mopan Mountain to xuanyue City, riding Warcraft is not as far as expected. How could such precious chiwu easily reach their hands. "Mo''er, you are suspicious..." Su Zimo looks up, looks at him, the mind turns in the mind. "Yunxuan, I always have a feeling, a feeling of making a wedding dress for others. If it wasn''t for the appearance of these two women tonight, I''m not sure, but now..." Su Zimo takes back her eyes slightly and looks at the cave. "Mo''er, don''t worry. Everything we do is for ourselves. It''s not easy for others to take advantage of it." For others to do wedding clothes, he Mu Yunxuan can not do such a stupid thing. "Yunxuan, no matter what, we must find out the reason as soon as possible." Su Zimo worried that all this would be a conspiracy again. She didn''t want to fight in the conspiracy of others. This world, the interests of contention, intrigue, let her heart is really tired. It''s just that after a little analysis of everything along the way, the conclusion is obvious that this is an obvious trap. In other words, in this battle, it is a premeditated and targeted very strong premeditation. So, is it from xuanyue city? "Yunxuan, don''t you think it''s too easy for us to get chiwu?" Mu Yunxuan but did not think of the smile. "Mo''er, it''s easy to get, isn''t it? You! Don''t think too much. Even if someone has designed all this, we will do everything for ourselves in the end. " Mu Yunxuan gently stroked her hair. It''s not that Mo''er is sensitive, but he has doubts about it. It''s just that he doesn''t care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 "You think so." Su Zimo slightly glared at him and rolled his eyes secretly. I feel a little uneasy. She hated intrigue and intrigue the most. "Mo''er, I remember that you are always more open than I am!" Su Zimo''s mouth raised, a satirical smile flashed: "people come to this world, there are only two things, life and death, I have finished two things, said comfortable is for the dead, but I live every day like a resentful wife." "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan face suddenly burst of dark clouds. Hold her hand, a lot tighter. Although Su Zimo can''t feel the pain, but feel very uncomfortable. Feeling his sudden uncontrollable anger, Su Zimo quickly made up a smile and said, "Yunxuan, am I kidding?" "Are you kidding?" Mu Yunxuan''s dark eyes narrowed dangerously. "Never joke about such things." The bottom of his heart because of this matter, has been very painful. "I know. I''m just complaining. I feel bad if you let go." Su Zimo frowns slightly. "It''s good to know it''s hard." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are still full of anger. "It''s hard to remember until you feel bad." "You Mu Yunxuan gently shaved her pretty nose. Su Zimo can''t help but roll his eyes in his heart. He always treats her as a child. Su purple Mo pout mouth, slightly raised eyes, but ran into his pair of gentle and slightly heartache eyes. His big hand gently around his waist, slightly casual asked: "Mo Er, for husband, can there be any dissatisfaction." Su Zimo quickly shook his head. She is crazy or blind, this time will show her dissatisfaction with him, how dare she have any dissatisfaction? Mu Yunxuan looked at her, evil spirit a smile: "Mo son, do you know? You are the least likely to lie. If you are reasonable, you will never be silent, but will argue with your husband. " He knew her very well. "Muyunxuan, we''ve spent more than a year. Do you want to fight?" Her face suddenly became unnatural when he saw through her mind. Mu Yunxuan said with a smile, "Mo''er, our husband and wife have not quarreled for a long time. Why don''t you say that you are not satisfied with your husband?" What are you dissatisfied with? There are so many dissatisfied people. Can she care about it? Mu Yunxuan looked at her with a comfortable face, waiting for her to speak. Su Zimo glared at him, "this saying is good, quiet but not disorderly, quiet without contention, and relatives, it is bound to alienate, that is more than the gain and loss, and love, can only make life more trivial, less quiet, and friends, can only let the feelings become more and more indifferent, gradually alienated, I su Zimo crazy will quarrel with you in the evening." "Ha ha!" Mu Yun Xuan bowed his head, the voice of smiling was full of attractive breath. He thought she would hit him in anger? I didn''t expect that she didn''t even want to quarrel with him. Su Zimo heavily patted him. "What are you laughing at? I suddenly feel, you mu cloud Xuan just feel the day is too plain, you look for abuse? " Mu Yunxuan looked at her, eyes flashing bright as a star light. "Mo''er, what is the purpose of life besides enjoying life? Delicious food, warm home life, but only people who are close to each other can feel warmth. " "Hum!" Su Zimo snorted with a thick nasal voice. Suddenly, there was a movement at the entrance of the cave. "Yunxuan, look, someone is coming out of the cave." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 Toward the entrance of the cave, two women in white came out carrying a corpse. Looking at the extraordinary horror in the dark! Looking at the body shape of the body, it was the woman they had just let go. As expected, Su Zimo expected, she fled back, but also a dead end. Because of their accomplishments, they have no power to kill them. Afraid of being seen by them, the two women will play such a play. But they are full of flaws. After a while, from inside came a tall masked man. The man looked around and left. "Mo''er, a practitioner of Xuanqi, is also the highest cultivation of xuanhun level. He is not from this continent." Mu Yun Xuan slightly frowns, just those two women are witches. "The two women just now are witches. In this way, are they following us all the way here, or are there already their people here? And the accomplishments of those two women should be above level 10! Isn''t it just to send a wizard like that to scare the snake? " Mu Yunxuan thought slightly, didn''t take it seriously, that enigmatic and elusive expression, it seems that everything is in his grasp. He suddenly approached her, gentle breath lingering in her ears, warm and ambiguous. Su Zimo suddenly surprised, suddenly looked up at him. "Yunxuan, what are you doing?" She pushed away his beauty. She''s thinking about something? And Mu Yun Xuan is determined to get close to her, "Mo''er, late at night, we go back to space ring ring ring." His voice, with ambiguous breath, was deep and charming. Su purple Mo is not pleased to stare at him one eye, Mu cloud Xuan pour also know, she agreed. It''s also true that it''s better to go back to molestate her to have a lot of fun. Not far away, the silver embroidered high priest looked at the interaction between the two people, and his jealous eyes were almost angry. Suddenly, they disappeared in front of them. "Damn it! It''s in the ring of space again. Are we going to wait here all night? " Embroider Zheng angry low roar, this period of time with their husband and wife two people run, she is also very tired. "Now I have to wait." Why is the high priest not angry? Back in the ring ring ring of space, Su Zimo is still thinking hard. Mu cloud Xuan a look, the sword eyebrow is tight Cu, pull her to the bed to sit down. "Mo''er, what''s the matter, frowning." Mu Yunxuan''s big hand gently stroked between her eyebrows, with a thick tenderness in his eyes. Seeing her frown, he loved her. "What can I do? Think about something Su Zimo pushes away his restless hand. There''s another thing she doesn''t understand. "Don''t think about it. It''s said that''s not something you should worry about. You''re pregnant and can only be happy." Mu Yunxuan domineering will hold her to the bed. Pull the soft quilt and cover her. Su Zimo frowns, is about to speak, muyunxuan reaction faster! He quickly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Su purple Mo instantly stare big eyes, and Mu Yun Xuan but kiss heart. Looking at her inattention, Mu Yunxuan slightly punitive kiss more intense. Su Zimo was kissed by him. Until finally, she fell asleep in the past, muyunxuan just let her go. Watching her fall asleep, Mu Yunxuan just straightened up. His big hand touched her forehead lovingly. "Mo''er, you can sleep in peace and come back soon for your husband." She looked at her with a gentle smile, tender all the time. Mu Yunxuan got up and quickly got out of the ring ring ring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 "Elder martial sister, there are so many mosquitoes. Why don''t we find a place to live first? We should have time before dawn." She patted the mosquitoes around her. "Disgusting!" She slapped herself in the face. She hated the mosquito season. "No, if tomorrow comes late, it''s not worth the loss." Two more nights, their plan will be successful. She has been following them for so long, but she can''t give up all her efforts. When she heard the zither, she had a slight disdain in her beautiful eyes. Usually, she didn''t care about things in Yingzhou, but now she is interested in a man. "Then you will stay here." She wanted it more than herself. Xiuzheng suddenly rose, but when she turned around, she was stunned. Her feet, like being filled with lead, couldn''t be lifted in place. The eyes are as desperate as death. "What''s the matter with you The high priest of embroidering silver looked up at her, and suddenly caught a glimpse of the familiar dark shadow not far away. Her heart suddenly trembled, and a sense of danger rolled into the mat. She quickly got up, unbelievable looking at Mu Yunxuan standing in the dark. He was dressed in black, hunting and dancing in the strong wind. His dark eyes twinkled with cold thin light. The high priest of embroidering silver was staring at him, and his eyes were full of deep attachment to the fleeting light and shadow. They didn''t notice what he was and when he came behind them. "It''s been a long time since you''ve been with us for a long time. It''s time to settle you tonight." The voice of Muyun Xuan is like a devil who is dying. Let two people can''t help shivering. "How did you find us." She asked in a trembling voice. She didn''t want to be afraid, but the murderous spirit that she sent out from him was too cold. The fear jumped up from the bottom of her heart. Mu Yunxuan''s expression is moving, and his anti-corruption eyes are full of mystery. "Do you think you''re hiding well? I wanted to spare your life, but you poisoned my wife. You''ve come to the end of your life. " At this time, Mu Yunxuan doesn''t mind saying a few more words. Although this is what the high priest Zhou Yu intended, in order to prevent them from hurting Mo''er, how about making a wedding dress for others? "Did you know we were poisoned?" It''s unbelievable. Have they discovered it long ago? "Did the high priest Zhou Yu tell you?" That''s the only possibility. They won''t know about the poison. She didn''t expect to see it. The high priest Zhou Yu could see it. That woman has such a skill. "I don''t care about your conjecture. I only know that you are going to kill your wife. On this basis, I can''t keep you." After that, the dark sword suddenly appeared in the hand of Mu Yunxuan. His dark eyes, there is an unfathomable light flashing, a sense of killing from it. "Do you really want to kill us? I do this because I like you and I do it for you. " Said the high priest of embroidering silver. If it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t have come to this. "Don''t get sick to this seat." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes shot out a cold sense, just like a blade. She also deserves to say that she likes him. What does she like about him? Does she like his leather bag? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 With the cold voice, the silver embroidered high priest felt unprecedented despair. He even said that her love was disgusting, which hurt her heart. "I really like you, really." The silver embroidered high priest does not give up. She''s beautiful, not less than his wife. "Yes, my elder martial sister is infatuated. Do you want to spoil her infatuation like this?" In order to live, she also helps the high priest to speak. "It is indeed a waste." Mu Yunxuan''s light and flowing tone is full of sarcasm. The high priest of embroidering silver involuntarily leaned forward. It is indeed a waste, his every word, listen to are so hurtful, not to give her a silk of hope. She fantasized about the scene with him in countless nights, and wanted him crazily in the heart. But... at the moment, a deep cold rose in her heart, and a trace of resentment appeared in her eyes. An inexplicable melancholy deepened in my heart, and the faint hatred filled her. Her sincerity is nothing in his eyes. All the way up to now, what you get is lost. It was hot in May, but she was invaded by a cold breath. "How can you be so cruel? We run all the way with your husband and wife. Can you solve all the problems by ruining them? Do you ignore my elder martial sister''s love like this? " Looking at the embroidered zither, the high priest seems to have given up. But she did not want to give up. As long as the man had a trace of friendship, they would not have to die tonight. With her and elder martial sister''s strength, I''m afraid we can''t kill him. She could feel his powerful and terrible cultivation. "Why can''t we be cruel? Can''t we get the hatred that can''t be transformed in an instant? Is it worthy of being called love?" Mu Yunxuan thought it was ridiculous! He could see the look of the high priest embroidered with silver. If you don''t get it, you want to destroy it. It''s not love. The high priest of embroidering silver suddenly looked at her, but he did not expect that he looked so carefully. Now she seemed to understand a truth. Some people, you don''t want to wait to wait. Can''t move do not love your heart, again long wait, can''t wait for people who don''t want you. "No one can cure your wife''s poison except me." Embroider Zheng looks at Mu Yunxuan soft and hard do not eat, in the heart special ghost fire. The men she met were much more gentle than him. Mu Yun Xuan a listen, a face of ridicule, "you also too look up to yourself." The dark sword in the hand of Mu Yunxuan is slightly tight and points to two people. The killing intention in the eyes has been decided. Xiuzheng a look, the hand suddenly appeared in the silver stick. She knew that a big war was inevitable. Mu Yunxuan sneers coldly, the powerful power that is dormant in the body is agitated all of a sudden. A strong breath burst out of his body, the dazzling blue light filled around him, and the bright blue sea covered the earth. At this time, silver staff also appeared in the hands of the high priest embroidering silver. Maybe it''s time for her dream to wake up. Two people hold up the silver staff, two blazing black light, the night can blend together. But its power should not be underestimated. For a moment, the blue light around muyunxuan is like a snake dancing under the guidance of the nether sword. The powerful force distorts the space, and the great pressure is surging everywhere. The terrible fluctuation makes the night full of the breath of death. Three forces meet, an earth shaking sound rings in the night sky, a strong energy burst out, the surrounding mountains are shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 But muyunxuan still stands in place, the high priest of embroidering silver and the embroidered zither are shocked to fly out. "Well!" They snorted. Instantly, the mouth spits blood. Two people can''t believe looking at Mu Yunxuan, beautiful eyes are full of fear. Xiuzheng is angry in her heart, but she also loses her sense. "Elder martial sister, let''s work together to urge Tianlei Jue to kill him." "Good!" Get embroider silver high priest''s response, embroider Zheng support painful body to get up. Holding up the silver staff in his hand, he urged the ritual of Tianlei Jue. But after the high priest embroidered silver got up, his eyes took a deep look at Muyun Xuan, and quickly turned around and disappeared in the dark. Mu Yunxuan''s cold eyes are even more like the cold winter. Such ungrateful people are not worthy of living in this world. "Ah The high priest''s escape was startled. A trace of irony flashed on her face. Looking at the moving shadow in the opposite direction, a trace of despair flashed through her eyes. Embroider Zheng will be in the hands of thunder to Mu Yunxuan, see him also do not avoid. With a wave of his gorgeous wide sleeves, the body of the embroidered zither is like a kite with broken thread, flying back lightly. Between falling hands, the embroidered zither has died. Mu Yunxuan has a look at the dark night. His figure is like a ghost. He follows the direction of the silver embroidered high priest''s escape. The high priest embroidering silver is on his way to his house. In her opinion, as long as she returned to her residence, it was safe. But her ideal is rich, in reality, fate or to her a joke. The tall figure of muyunxuan is like a God coming. In front of him, the deep light of his big eyes was just the light of blue embroidery. "Ah There is a touch of fear in the beautiful eyes of the embroidered silver high priest! How could he be so fast? And his eyes, why are they blue? His cultivation seems to be more powerful than he she saw last time. "Muyunxuan, who is more beautiful than your wife? Why don''t you look down on me and marry me, the whole continent of Yingzhou belongs to you? " Asked the high priest who embroidered silver reluctantly. Smell speech, Mu Yun Xuan evil charm a smile, that deep eyes, blue light flashing like the blue sky. But that smile, gradually become as cold as ice and snow. Mu Yunxuan is silent. The killing intention in his eyes is not covered up. The ghost sword appears again in the hand. The sword body of the Youming sword turns with the blue light. In the surprised eyes of the silver embroidered high priest, he attacked and left in an instant. Embroider silver high priest a fast flying body, her Warcraft was split in two instantly, the huge corpse instantly fell in the night. "Are you really going to kill me?" Asked the high priest in a trembling voice. He, too terrible! Mu Yunxuan still doesn''t speak, and the ghost sword in his hand hits the embroidered silver high priest again. The embroidered silver high priest knew that he could not escape, and the silver staff appeared in his hand, and the two quickly fought each other. A huge blue light contains a powerful power, which is wrapping and swallowing the silver embroidered high priest rushing towards him. After the blue light disappeared, the figure of the high priest turned into smoke in the night sky. Muyunxuan quickly flashed back to the space ring ring ring. Seeing that Su Zimo was still sleeping soundly, he sat on the bed, gently stroked her forehead, and whispered: "Mo''er, I just met a stupid woman for my husband. She even asked her if she was more beautiful than you! But in my husband''s eyes, the whole world is not as good as your smile. You killed her for her husband. You can''t blame her for being cruel. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 Mu Yunxuan gently looked at her beautiful sleeping face. As long as he is by her side, she can sleep at ease. For her trust in himself, his heart is particularly warm. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her smooth forehead. Mu Yunxuan looked at the quiet sleeping face for a long time, then got up to take a bath. Tiandu City, forbidden area of the city Lord''s house. High priest Zhou Yu witnessed the whole process in the crystal ball. Her mouth, slightly up. He started earlier than he thought. She thought he would at least wait until the third day. Behind her, the middle-aged man walked slowly behind her. "Yu''er, the high priest of embroidering silver and the embroidered zither are all dead, but he has done us a great favor. His accomplishments may be invincible and a terrible opponent." The man clenched the hand of high priest Zhou Yu and looked at her with a gentle smile. High priest Zhou Yu nodded and looked at the middle-aged man gently. "Zhenghao, we didn''t regard them as enemies. Don''t be afraid. There was a shipwreck in Ninghai City, and it''s not far away from us. You will command the guards of Tiandu city tomorrow to help the people in Ninghai city." Zhenghao gently took her in his arms and stroked her white cheek with his big hand: "yu''er, don''t worry. As long as the high priest of embroidering silver is dead, there will be no one in the world blocking your way." "Well!" High priest Zhou Yu nodded with a smile. His beautiful eyes were full of hope for the future. "Yu''er, today is Li''er''s big day. Let''s have a rest earlier." The man took Zhou Yu by the hand, and the two slowly walked out of the forbidden area. Zhenghao, the husband of Zhou Yu''s high priest, looked at the nobleness of his life, but he became humble in front of the high priest of Zhou Yu, and became humbled by the charm of the candle shadow. Time goes by slowly. This night, Su Zimo sleeps soundly. Sleep till dawn. For mu Yunxuan killed embroider silver high priest and embroider Zheng, she did not know. On the other hand, what comes into view is a magnified handsome face. Mu Yun Xuan to her gentle smile: "Mo son, sleep well?" "It''s so good. What''s it like to sleep until dawn?" Su purple Mo gets up, ear suddenly burst into the voice of son Su oak. She was even more happy with a smile on her face. All of a sudden, I heard a touch of heartbreaking sadness. Su Zimo''s smile on her lips solidified instantly. Shaofeng, it''s Shaofeng. He came to see her. Mu Yunxuan suddenly surprised her mood, his eyes slightly coagulation, quickly up to embrace her. In the cave. Murong Shaofeng, dressed in white, is extremely gorgeous. He stands quietly beside the crystal coffin, and gently stares at the sleeping face in the crystal coffin. In his eyes, which are as warm as jade, it seems that they have lost their warmth, leaving only the pain in their eyes. After su Zimo left, no one saw him smile again. Even Suzie couldn''t make him laugh. "Momo, don''t you come back? It''s been so long. The past year and five months have been like a year for me. Recently, I happened to have time to visit Momo. I brought Momo''s favorite osmanthus cake and Phoenix Tail flower. Momo, you will have bright eyes every time you see osmanthus cake. Several pieces of Osmanthus cake seem to be the only delicacy in your eyes. " Murong Shaofeng slightly with the vicissitudes of junmu, recalling the past time. He guarded him for three years, and her life would not belong to him, but he wanted her to live happily in this world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 "Mo''er, who is it?" Who is coming, let Mo son here heartache. Su Zimo slightly drooping eyes, "Yunxuan, is Shaofeng." "Murong Shaofeng." Mu Yun Xuan''s tone is a bit gnashing teeth. Every time he mentioned him, he was furious. This haunting guy, how come? But he helped me a lot in those years. At this point, he tolerated everything. "Momo, Qi''er wrote a letter a few days ago, saying that he went to a very interesting place, where he had a good time, maybe it will be three months before he will come back. Qi''er has traveled many times, Momo, you don''t have to worry about it. He can come back safely every time. Moreover, compared with you, quer''er''s business means are more than your own, and the business of Cloud City is managed by him The camp is very good, even better than when Mu Yunxuan is in. Momo, are you very happy after listening to it Murong Shaofeng chattered endlessly and seemed to have endless words. Murong Shaofeng kneels on one knee. He stares at the sleeping face quietly. His long hands touch the sleeping face in the crystal coffin. The cold touch made his heart tremble. "Mo''er, let''s go out. Don''t you say you want to buy cloth to make clothes for children?" "Good!" Su Zimo nodded. In the mind is all Shaofeng with sad words. Maybe, they will wait for disappointment, and they will not wait for her to return. She couldn''t go back for a year and a half. Su Zimo looked down at his stomach, but was very happy that this sudden surprise. Mu Yunxuan with Su Zimo back to the city. Tiandu city is not very big. It is as big as a slightly larger town. Two people in the street around, Su Zimo sold some cotton. "Yunxuan, it seems that the people in the capital are very busy today. Are they transporting grain out?" Su Zimo saw not far away from the street out of the city, there are people with Warcraft cart, those sacks containing should be food. "Mo''er, I killed the high priest Xiuyin and the high priest Xiuzheng last night. The city master should have known it last night. When I first entered the city, some people said that there was a shipwreck in Ninghai City, and the grain should be transported to Ninghai city. If the high priest Zhou Yu wants to dominate this continent, he must have a convincing reason. This benefit for the people will soon be spread by those who have the will There are eighty-two cities in Yingzhou, which is not big either Su Zimo was surprised to see him, "Yunxuan, you killed those two women last night, how can I not know?" Su Zimo is extremely shocked! Those two women are dead! Dead! Looking at her surprised expression, he gently shaved her nose. "Mo''er, what''s so surprising about this? I''m going to kill them sooner or later. After three days, they will know that you''re detoxified, and they''ll still poison you. I don''t want to be by your side and hurt you." "Yes, they won''t give up. After all, my essence can make people live forever? But it''s just a rumor that I can live forever if I eat it. I don''t think it''s believable at all. " Su Zimo has always been suspicious of this matter. I haven''t heard of anyone eating on these three continents! Mu Yunxuan held her hand and walked forward. "Mo''er, you can''t underestimate your own strength. Your parents are extraordinary people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 "Even so, I don''t believe that the times and the world here are different from those of the four countries. In the state of Haoyue, people who can do such magic arts will be buried. If they are in the state of Haoyue, this is a very heavy topic." At the thought of Jing Li who came here, her heart couldn''t be quiet. Everything we see here is bloody. What she couldn''t accept most was the stinking witch beasts. "Mo''er, the world is so big that no one can''t go there. Don''t people from Mopan Mountain also went to Haoyue country? If the witches here are not immortal, the witchcraft here will spread to Haoyue country in a few years. " "Yes! Now just think about our experience over the past year. If we were ordinary people, it would be unbearable. " And she doesn''t want this evil force to appear in the place where her children live. "So those witches must die." Now there''s only the wizard of Mopan Mountain. Under the management of Mo Yan, in a few years, it will become a place like Haoyue. "Mo''er, it is said that Geng yingrou''s mother is a real sorcerer, and witchcraft is very powerful. However, after it was passed on to Geng yingrou''s generation, witchcraft has become a sorcery. Originally, it can save people''s lives, but it was cultivated by Geng yingrou because of love and hatred." Su Zimo quickly looked at him. "The most hurtful thing in this world is a word of love. How deep is love, how deep is hatred. In my opinion, Geng yingrou no longer hates. What she wants is to turn this world into the world she wants." Mu Yunxuan looks at her with a slight shock. Mo son unexpectedly guessed. "Mo''er, she has such an idea, but she is also powerless. After all, she knows that witchcraft is not as powerful as Xuanqi, and she is also purposeful and powerless." "This kind of thing, even if she has the intention, she can''t popularize the witchcraft all over the world. There are still many just people in the world. What she has done is very eye-catching in these three continents." This kind of witchcraft, in Su Zimo''s opinion, in the ordinary world, the power is also very big. "Mo''er is right." Mu Yunxuan looked at the grain pulled out of the city. He looked down at her and asked, "Mo''er, do you want to go to Ninghai city? There is a lot of rain in Yingzhou. It happens that there is no rain these days. You can also walk more." "Yes, it''s been four months now. I need to walk around more. I''ll have a little better life and I''ll have less pain for a while." In fact, Su Zimo will think of the birth of oak and their brothers and sisters that will, she is still a few afraid, that kind of pain, really unbearable. "Ninghai city is not far away from here. If it''s not easy to walk, we''ll take you with you." "Good!" They walked out of the city shoulder to shoulder. Not far away, Xiaomin quickly walks to the high priest Zhou Yu. "Lord, they have gone out of the city." After hearing this, the high priest of Zhou Yu only frowned a little. "Well, there are still two days left?" She believed that they were trustworthy people. "Do you want someone to follow them both?" Xiaomin said again. Zhou Yu''s high priest glanced at Xiaomin lightly. "With their accomplishments, ordinary people can''t follow them at all. Forget it! Wait at ease. When time comes, they will return to the city hall. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 "Yes, Lord." Xiaomin retreats behind her. "Xiaomin, send people to patrol around the city. Report any suspicious people immediately." The high priest Zhou Yu said. "Yes, Lord." Xiaomin turns to tell the others. The high priest Zhou Yu looked in the direction of the gate of the city. There were other people trying to kill them last night. Those people, who are they? Why do you want to kill them. Where these two people appear, it seems that they can set off a storm! The road to Ninghai city is quite flat, and Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo are also slow! They had a good time talking while walking. "By the way, Yunxuan, who was that man in black last night?" Su Zimo can not forget this matter, that is to kill her. "Mo''er, since he wants to kill us, he will always pay attention to our whereabouts. As long as he appears, we can find out who he is. Now it is he who is in urgent need." Mu Yunxuan carefully observed the man in black last night. It''s true that Xiuwei is not from this continent. His accomplishments are far beyond the peak of xuanhun stage. If you are practicing, you can also enter a new era of cultivation. Although he has reached the peak of xuanhun level, he has never given up the pursuit of higher peak. This world is the place where the strong survive. "Yes! Now it''s him who is in a hurry. I''m afraid he''s not in a hurry. Instead, he''ll set a trap for us. Then we''ll lose more than we gain. " Su Zimo always has a very strange feeling. It felt like she knew that person. Su Zimo''s mind, across their own understanding of the capable people, but think about a circle, the damned have died. Who else? "You are worried about nothing. I have told you many times that you don''t have to worry about anything if you have a husband." Mu Yunxuan held her hand tightly. I don''t like to see her look so sad. "I''m not worried! What can I do now, even if I''m worried? " Su Zimo laughed at himself. There are still more than four months. After the baby is born, she must practice hard. "Stop, don''t run! Stop for me Suddenly, not far away came a woman''s voice. In front of him was a man in a black robe. He was tall and thin. He looked back as he ran. Mu Yun Xuan suddenly pulled Su Zimo to one side. But the man ran in front of Su Zimo, suddenly did not run. Su purple Mo tiny frown, won''t it! Do you have to let her encounter things everywhere? Can you keep her out of it. She really doesn''t want to be nosy. Looking at the situation of these two people, it seems that it is a matter of emotion again. "Two, please, help me." The man''s eyes pray to see Su Zimo. Su Zimo looked at the man and the woman who came after her. "This childe, chasing you is just a woman. What are you afraid of?" Su Zimo see that girl is also very beautiful, to say is a female tiger, also not very like. "Well, smelly man, when you see a beautiful woman, you don''t run, do you?" The woman also stopped and gasped. "More beautiful than you, indeed!" The man''s answer was straight. When the woman heard the speech, she suddenly showed a smile. Her smile was shallow, her beautiful eyes were charming, and her jade cheeks were slightly red. It was not too much to say that her face was beautiful like snow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 "Indeed, it is more beautiful than me! And it''s so beautiful! " The woman nodded with approval. After a pause for a while, she suddenly yelled: "beauty is not your share. Look at the man behind her, which is more promising than you. If you look at your figure, you can be knocked down by one finger!" Mu Yun Xuan listen, slightly frown. He was dragged into the water innocently. Su purple Mo picks eyebrow to look at them two. "I said, you two quarrel, don''t involve us husband and wife." It''s the worst thing to be shot while lying down. "Who called you so unlucky that we had a quarrel?" The woman looked at Su Zimo with a straight face. In that case, it seems that Su Zimo''s responsibility is the same. "You are so right. We are in bad luck. You are shameless." Su Zimo looked at them coldly, which also became their husband and wife''s fault. "He is shameless." The woman glared at the man she was chasing. The man was slightly stunned and retorted in an instant: "you are shameless. You have imprisoned me for two years. If it were not for this shipwreck, I still don''t know how many years I will be imprisoned by you?" "I''ll give you food, I''ll give you shelter, I''ll give you a living. You''ll hate it, don''t you?" The woman is very beautiful, but arrogant to burst. That rude tone, forcefully destroyed her cool and beautiful temperament. "Who cares less for you? What I want is freedom. I hate your arrogance, and I hate that you are a high priest, an evil high priest." The man also pointed to the woman angrily. In that way, he said it very frankly. It seemed that his anger for a long time was released in an instant. Su Zimo looks at the woman. She is a high priest. After arriving here, she also found a problem, the high priest is very beautiful! This woman is the same, dressed in white like a fairy. Especially the skin, crystal clear, even a pore can not see clearly. It is the skin that women envy very much. "You have the courage to say it again?" The woman was also furious, that momentum, as if to cut a man alive. "It''s just disgusting. You don''t even have this face of your own. Don''t you remember how disgusting you were? Do you think I''ll like you if I change my face? I tell you, no way. " The man roared back. "Ah Su purple Mo startles to shout out a voice, "originally you this face is false?" Su purple Mo''s eye ground delimits a wipe of amazement! She was just admiring it. "What''s wrong with the fake? Beautiful! Do you think you''re real? Some of the faces of the high priests in Yingzhou are real. " The woman is still looking at Su Zimo. But this woman is lucky! I found such a handsome husband. "Yunxuan, let''s go." Su Zimo is too lazy to argue with her. "What are you going to do! I haven''t settled my business here yet? " Suddenly, the woman stopped Su Zimo with her hands in her waist. "Get out of here Mu Yunxuan looks at the aggressive woman, the tiny squint eyes send out the dangerous breath. "Who do you say get out of here? Do you dare to be so rude to the high priest Mu Yunxuan quickly raised his hand and showed his killing intention in his eyes. Su Zimo a look, quickly hold his hand. "Yunxuan, forget it. Spare her life!" Su Zimo glanced at the man. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and a little doubt flashed through her eyes. This man is not like a man who has been in prison for two years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 "Lady, please, help me. I don''t have the strength to run. She will kill me." The man looks at Su Zimo for help. Su Zimo glanced at him slightly. "Yunxuan, kill that woman." Su Zimo''s eyes turned, full of killing intent at the woman. This man appeared too strange. The man always wanted her to save him. It was not that she was too sensitive, but a man who had been locked up for two years. How could he have such good physical strength? When he ran to them, he didn''t even breathe a breath. What''s more, his eyes were clearly deliberately displayed from time to time. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan coldly smiles, full of anger. Startled to feel the killing intention of Muyun Xuan, the woman was full of fear. "You, what do you want to do?" The woman''s arrogance just now was completely gone, and she became a sick cat in an instant. His eyes receded in horror. "Didn''t you just let us go? This time I''m going to kill you, but you feel scared. Didn''t you just be arrogant? It''s a very straight talk. " Su Zimo looked at her sarcastically. The woman is very similar to the woman in her shrewdness. "I was just joking." The woman was flattered with a smile. Su Zimo smiles evil. "Girl, you can''t make fun of this joke when you are wandering in the river and lake. If you lose your life carelessly, it''s not worth it, don''t you?" Su Zimo tone light, but let the woman''s body can not help shaking. She quickly looked at the man standing beside Su Zimo, but the man lowered his head and did not respond to her. "No, ma''am, I''m just a quick talker." "I''m angry when you feel happy for a moment. My husband always loves me and can''t see me frown." Muyun Xuan step forward, a little wave of wide sleeve, a strong breath instantly hit the woman. The woman quickly resisted, "ah!" In the end, her accomplishments were still too low. The body was shaken several meters away, she slowly raised her head, eyes flashed a trace of unprecedented fear, eyes floating to the man, seems to have forbearance. The man suddenly looked at her and said, "Ninghua, you have been holding on, being strong and working hard. You want to be a powerful high priest. You want to not be looked down upon by others, so that you can have a foothold in this world. But you are wrong. Some things can not be changed by hard work." Su Zimo suddenly looked at the man, did not expect that he would say such a thing. Did she guess wrong? Su Zimo slightly meditates. The woman''s sad voice suddenly remembered: "I''m running around day and night to make a living. When I have time to practice, I try so hard to feed you. Can''t stupid birds fly first?" The woman suddenly retorted with a strong sense of reason. Su purple Mo a look, eyes slightly flash, said with a smile: "I see you two this, there is the possibility of the old relationship, as you stay here to have a good chat." "No, girl, I''m not going to follow her back." The man explained in a hurry. Su Zimo''s face suddenly turned cold: "do you want to follow her back? That''s your business. " Su Zimo turned back and took Muyun Xuan to go. "Girl, childe..." The man did not give up to chase a few steps. Can su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan ignore, two hand in hand to go forward. And the man behind them was glum. Until Su Zimo, their figure completely disappeared. The woman on the ground rose slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 The woman knelt in front of the man respectfully. She was really scared to death just now, and she still has a lingering fear. "Lord, it doesn''t seem to work for them." "Hum!" The man shook his hand angrily. "Their husband and wife have always been keen. As long as there is a little doubt in their hearts, they will not take it lightly. It seems that we have to find another way to get close to them. Unfortunately, I have never been as timid as I am now. Who made this bad idea?" The man suddenly became invincible, that full of anger broke out, let people feel that he was like the devil. "Lord, have you forgotten? You do it yourself. " NING Hua lowered his head and answered carefully. "Keep an eye on them, and I will find another way to deal with them." The man said, the body into a smoke, disappeared in place. The woman quickly got up and went in the direction of Ninghai city. Wait for them to walk for a long time, Su Zi Mo and Mu Yun Xuan just walked out from the dark place. "Hum!" Su Zimo snorted softly. "It turned out to be a bitter drama for us to see. It seems that our husband and wife are really so kind that they will use such means to win our trust." Mu Yunxuan held her hand and walked forward. "Mo''er, that man''s breath is unusual. I peeped a little, but I didn''t find out. He deliberately concealed his cultivation, so I spared the woman''s life." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are cold. Who is he? Why deal with their husband and wife? In his impression, he did not know the man. "Yunxuan, it''s right that you didn''t kill her. At least, they don''t know that we can see that they are acting. If we meet again, they will deliberately approach us. At that time, we will not refuse them, so that we can quickly find out who they are?" It was a strange face, but the vanishing smoke was so familiar. Su Zimo''s eyes crossed with doubts. She quickly raised her eyes and looked at Mu Yunxuan. She was surprised and said, "Yunxuan, have you ever thought about it? The man just now, is likely to have been transfigured? " Mu Yun Xuan shook his head, "Mo''er, I didn''t see his face changing skill." He had doubted before, but if you look closely, you can see that he has not changed face. His emaciated body was somewhat inconsistent with his temperament. Su Zimo carefully recalled the man in black last night, the man I just met. "Yunxuan, no, the man in black who appeared last night is not the same person as the man we met today. The man in black we saw last night is taller than the man just now, and his body is much stronger. But that woman is also called the Lord." This thought, Su Zimo to some do not understand. "Mo''er, when we get to Ninghai City, we should be careful. There may be their people in Ninghai city. The woman has already gone back. If we meet them in Ninghai City, we can know their position and get some useful things." Su Zimo looked at him, a wry smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. They were here for sightseeing. I didn''t expect the danger of Yingzhou. The people who want to kill them are as good as witches. "Yunxuan, it can only be like this. Now we don''t have people to use here. Jiuyi is not here. We can only rely on ourselves." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 "Mo''er, it doesn''t matter. We have nothing to do. We''d better play with them." "Play with them and see how relaxed you say it is?" Su purple Mo tiny smile, why does she always feel not so simple? Su Zimo looks into the distance. The road stretches all the way, without seeing the end, but it''s OK to walk. All of a sudden, Mu Yun Xuan pulled Su purple Mo suddenly stopped in place. His eyes became cold in an instant. "Yunxuan, what''s the matter?" "Mo''er, there is the smell of Warcraft." See Mu Yun Xuan voice a fall, left in the woods. The wings of the figure ring through the sky. "No, it''s a magic blue butterfly demon beast." Not far away, has been only a huge blue butterfly, fluttering the huge wings, the wings, fluttering down some blue powder. Those powders are highly toxic. After a while, the number of magic blue butterflies was so numerous that it almost blocked the sunshine. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan''s location has become a gray. "Go back to the ring of space." Mu Yunxuan did not have time to wait for Su Zimo to turn back, so he returned to the space ring ring ring. The dark sword appears in Mu Yunxuan''s hand, and his black eyes turn into ice blue. With the rise of his body, there is a layer of blue light around him. The slowly falling blue powder was engulfed by blue light. Mu Yunxuan is arrogant and arrogant. The ghost sword in his hand, with a blue light, strikes at those magic blue butterflies and beasts. Each blow can break the wings of the magic blue butterfly. Kill a way, a few empty steps, he flew to the sky of magic blue butterfly. Looking down at those demonic beasts that constantly agitate their huge wings. His face was as cold as snow, like a God in the world. However, the next moment, those magic blue butterfly Warcraft have to make a way. A man in a black cloak stood on the back of the magic blue butterfly. A hoarse voice like withered bark sounded: "make your wife and spare you from death." Under the cloak, it could be seen that she was a bony old woman, full of sullen air all over her body. "Get out now, I''ll spare you!" Mu Yunxuan blue eyes, full of anger, the whole body vaguely exudes a towering rage. How dare you make a stranger''s idea? Who is she? "Do you think you are the ancient moon dream Protoss, and that you are invincible in the world? Give up your wife? " "If you want your wife, take your life." There is no temperature in Mu Yun Xuan''s blue eyes. The ghost sword in his hand has pointed to the old woman. "If you want to fight, come!" The corner of the old woman''s mouth twinkled with a strange smile. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t care. Since she knows that she is the Shenzu of Guyue dream. It seems that the identity of the old woman is not simple. The old woman''s hand suddenly more than a black stick, Mu Yunxuan a look, slightly frown. The high priest''s staff is silver, but the old woman''s is black? Mu Yunxuan has no time to think about it and quickly flies to kill the old woman. A black air and a blue light collide, the momentum is startling, in this strong sense of oppression, those magic blue butterflies and beasts are forced to land. The old woman, however, suddenly flipped two times in the air before she stopped. Mu Yun Xuan disdains a smile, "rely on you, also want to get this seat''s wife?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 "Don''t be too wild. You can''t get out of my magic blue butterfly array." The old woman''s hoarse voice slightly heavy a lot, but also appears to be some lack of confidence. "Let me show you how this seat broke your magic blue butterfly array?" Muyun Xuan''s ghost sword was slightly closed, and again hit those magic blue butterfly demons. Without nine wings, he could also step in the void, and his momentum was like a mountain. "Hiss!" "Roar!" When the ghost sword touched the wings of the blue butterfly demon beast, the agitated blue wings were cut off with a tearing sound, and the blue butterfly demon beast gave out a cry of pain. That once layer of ice blue light, led to a terrible force, there are countless food click in the air, it seems that these blue butterfly demons will completely devour. The old woman looked at Mu Yunxuan, and the fierce fighting spirit was kindled in the turbid black eyes. "Let me see, how strong are you, the so-called ancient moon dream Protoss?" The old woman raised her black stick and lifted it up quickly. "Boom..." Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds. In the rolling clouds, black thunder and lightning ran wildly. In the next moment, all the thunder and lightning combined into a very thick thunder and lightning, and the potential was like a split sky toward muyunxuan. Mu Yunxuan feels the strong breath behind him. His cold face has changed, but now the handsome face is mocking. He raised the sword of the nether world, met the black thunder that attacked, and he waved it violently. "Bang...!" The blue light on the sword of the nether world was like a sharp blade, which split the black thunder into two parts. Not only that, the blue light was fast and long, and even the old woman was not far away. At the moment when the old woman was surprised and distracted, her throat was streaked by blue light, and suddenly, blood gushed out. And all this is a moment. The old woman looked at Mu Yunxuan in disbelief, but she couldn''t make a sound any more. After the old woman died, those magic blue butterflies also disappeared. The gray sky suddenly cleared up. Mu Yunxuan frowns slightly. Are those demon beasts just now? It disappeared with the old woman. He quickly flew into the sky of the whole mountain, and his soul came out. After a while, he looked up at the rolling mountains. And there''s Warcraft. The old woman seems to have nothing to do with the man in black last night. Mu Yunxuan flies to the ground, to a safe place, just let Su Zimo out. "Is Yunxuan OK?" Su Zimo looked at him up and down, looking at him not hurt, just at ease. "Fool, these people can''t easily hurt my husband." His big hand gently entangled her hand. "Mo''er, let''s go to Ninghai city." Mu Yunxuan did not tell her what happened just now. He was afraid that she would worry, and he could solve all these things. There is no need to let Mo Er follow worry. Just now the appearance of the old woman made him more alert to the surroundings. In the evening. The couple came to Ninghai city. Ninghai city is close to the sea. Sea breeze is also particularly big, a glance, the blue sea mercilessly hit the shore. Mu Yun Xuan embraces Su Zimo and approaches the sea. After a while, a little doubt flashed through his dark eyes. "Mo''er, there are Warcraft in the sea." "Warcraft?" Su Zimo to is a moment of curiosity, this sea of Warcraft, she has never seen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 "Yunxuan, Qi''er has even seen mermaids, but I haven''t seen the Warcraft in the sea yet?" Su Zimo laughed at himself. "Qi''er''s blue bottle of heaven and earth is not ordinary. We have to say that Qi''er is really lucky." Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and looked at her gently. A pair of cunning eyes crossed my brain. Heart, gush out a layer of pain. The three of them, brother and sister, should have grown much taller this year? "It was all his courage and courage." Su Zimo looks at the sea with a deep yearning in her eyes. Mu Yunxuan draws her close to himself and hugs her tightly. "Well! Qi''er goes out to travel, so we don''t have to worry about it. " The sky, the end of the sea, gorgeous sunset, like overturned paint, sprinkled on the horizon, setting off the bright red sunset. Two people embrace the place, saw Mu cloud Xuan figure is pulled long. "Yunxuan, the setting sun is beautiful!" Su Zimo smile, such as the general brilliant sunset. "Mo''er likes it. We''ll watch it for a while." Mu Yunxuan also feel beautiful, the ends of the world, so quietly go on, let the world leave their footprints. Let every footprints be romantic and happy. Two people embrace each other happily, in the sea, a tentacle is quietly toward the two people. The tentacles are black, and the speed is amazing! Mu Yunxuan suddenly felt something wrong. He glared at the black tentacles not far away. Under the twilight sky, it seems to be extremely terrible and strange. "Yunxuan, what are those things?" Su Zimo thought of snakes in his mind. But it''s not. "Mo''er, it''s Warcraft''s tentacles." Mu Yunxuan pulled her back a few steps. The tentacles are moving rapidly towards them. Not far away behind the reef, hiding more than 20 men and women. They were all staring at the scene in front of them and were indifferent. The leader was a woman in a black dress. "Lord, it seems that the couple are not afraid of the Warcraft in the sea." A woman behind her. Sharp eyes at the back of Muyun Xuan. In the setting sun, the two most beautiful figures are enviable. "Wait and see!" The one who was replaced as the Lord of the city was the woman in black. Her eyes were cold in front of her. It is because of this Warcraft that they have brought unprecedented disaster to Ninghai city. If not for it tonight, I''m afraid the people of Ninghai city will suffer. "Yunxuan, here they are." Su Zimo frowned at those tentacles. It''s like growing endlessly. Nearly to Su Zimo''s side, suddenly found that their mouth, like a suction cup. Su Zimo thought that they would be octopus and other Warcraft, did not expect not. "Mo''er, I''m not afraid!" His low voice crossed her ear. People feel inexplicably at ease. Mu Yunxuan embraces Su Zimo and flies quickly. He stretched out his long arm, and the ghost sword appeared in his hand. With a quick wave, a blue light galloped past under the gray sky, and the twinkling tentacles came into view. "Hiss..." Those severed tentacles. Rolling on the ground, hissing. The people hiding behind the reef gaped in surprise. They fought with these tentacles all night last night, and they killed several high priests, but they didn''t hurt him half a point. The man in front of him cut off the head of his tentacle with one move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 But the pain did not let it back, but more fierce attack Mu Yunxuan. "Yunxuan, be careful, they are too fast! You put me down He''s holding her, and he''s limited in speed. "Silly Mo''er, don''t you believe in the ability to be a husband?" Mu Yunxuan evil charm a smile. As soon as his soul came out of the body, he felt that the cultivation of the Warcraft had not reached the stage of super divine beast. He is not difficult to deal with. Even holding her, he can kill this damned beast. "All right." Su Zimo rolled his eyes secretly. If she insists, isn''t she? Mu Yunxuan''s sharp eyes inch by inch swept those tentacles which are constantly like their attack, and now they are angry faster. "Mo''er, hold on to me." Su Zimo listened and held his strong waist in his hands. Mu Yunxuan is very calm, his black eyes at the moment, gradually become blue. The people hiding behind the reef, one by one, have already been tensed, shocked to see everything in front of them. The two people floating in the air, their clothes fluttering, gorgeous. In their gaze, the ghost sword in muyunxuan''s hand with a strong blue light once again towards those who are close to them. The powerful blue light was like a rainbow. Before people could blink their eyes, the tentacles were cut off again. This is not one or two tentacles, but hundreds of tentacles. It was cut off by muyunxuan''s sword. "Roar!" Finally, the Warcraft hidden in the sea can not be calm. It quickly got up, the huge waves set off several battles high, the huge waves like dozens of meters high tsunami. It''s completely dark now. The whole body black Warcraft and the night blend together. The huge figure is the biggest Warcraft that Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo have seen in recent years. "Yunxuan, it''s terrible. The beast is out of the sky." Su Zimo was deeply shocked! There is also a point, this is what Warcraft, she Su purple Mo, this will be really short of insight, forgive her, this big black smelly Warcraft, she really does not know. Mu Yunxuan also unexpected, this Warcraft, really is not the general huge. And Mu Yunxuan is more worried about the sea water stirred by Warcraft towards the shore. It must be Haining, because it must be the sea water. "No, this huge wave will pour into Ninghai city." There was a strong fear in the city Lord who hid behind the reef. If tonight, the whole city and the people will be finished if they are washed into Ninghai city by this huge wave. "Lord, let''s leave here. If we don''t go, we will lose our lives." Exclaimed a woman behind the city Lord. "Look at it When the people were in a state of panic, there was an incredible scene. At the front of muyunxuan, a layer of blue light is rapidly expanding, just like a wall, blocking the sea water rushing over. When they saw it, they were relieved. What is more unexpected is that the blue light on the Youming sword in muyunxuan''s hand turns into a long rainbow, which is like hitting out through countless spaces. Mu Yunxuan is standing in the same place. The Youming sword, with his gesture, stabs the huge Warcraft with agility. Every time the Youming sword attacks, it exudes a fierce momentum. This shocking scene is really rare to see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 "The city Lord, this man''s cultivation is simply too terrible. I have never seen such a powerful man in his cultivation!" The woman behind the LORD said in surprise. The city Lord, who is a high priest, has already seen that muyunxuan does not use sacrificial art. It''s Xuanqi. "They are not from the mainland of Yingzhou." The city Lord has been staring at Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. "Lord, whether they''re from here or not? If Ninghai city is flooded tonight, we will become homeless. " "The Lord of this city knows that after watching for a while, Warcraft is not dead yet." Why didn''t the city Lord want the monster to die? What do you want her to do if she lost her home? "Roar!" Youming sword can pierce the skin of Warcraft every time it collides with Warcraft. The ice blue light, like fireworks, flashed off, the terrible shock wave instantly rolled back to attack Warcraft, making it emit a painful sound. The sound of pain broke through the sky and reverberated in the sea. And Mu Yunxuan''s right hand has been commanding the Youming sword. Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at his serious side face at the moment. She saw that his side face was very beautiful. Her facial features were clear like sculpture, and his angular face was very beautiful. When he''s serious, it''s really attractive. It seemed to feel her gaze. He smile, more dazzling. Low alcohol voice into her ear: "Mo Er, is not the appearance of husband to be fascinated?" "Well!" Su Zimo is a little embarrassed. He quickly takes back his eyes. "What''s the matter? Concentrate on killing Warcraft Su Zimo does not admit, but dare not divide his heart. Mu Yunxuan in the degree of slow wave, suddenly, the blue light forming a wall suddenly distorted, but not broken. It''s about hitting the water back into the sea. "Roar!" The body of Warcraft, which was strongly impacted by the sea water, tipped back slightly. A strong dark wave rolled over the mat and nearly broke through the blue wall. This wave affected more than 20 people behind the reef. "Ah The crowd fell to the ground. And Mu Yunxuan protect Su Zimo, still standing still motionless in place. Then, Mu Yunxuan accelerated the action of waving. The speed of Youming sword is getting faster and faster. However, the Warcraft, which had been bruised all over, could not stand such a fierce attack at the moment. "Roar..." The huge body gradually fell back in its painful roar. The huge body softened. Su Zimo watched the huge body sink into the sea bottom. After a long time, wait for all the seaside to restore calm, Muyun Xuan just removed the blue light. Su Zimo breathed a sigh of relief. Mu Yunxuan is about to land with Su Zimo. Suddenly, his eyes were startled! Fierce looking at Su purple Mo''s abdomen. He said excitedly, "Mo''er, I feel it. The child just kicked me." Mu Yunxuan is happy like a child. Su Zimo also felt the heavy kick. The beat of that little life filled her heart with sweetness. "Maybe the voice of Warcraft was too loud to wake her up. Now the child can feel the outside voice." Su Zimo''s hand can''t help but feel his stomach. The child is sleepy. He usually moves a little at noon and before dark. He can''t feel it at other times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 Mu Yunxuan is sore by the throat that feels agitated. He never thought that he would have an impulse to cry when he was kicked by a child. He knew it was a feeling of happiness. "Mo''er, this feeling is so special! Let people instinctively excited, happy Mu Yunxuan''s face is suffused with soft ripples. "It was natural, Wai Quercus. When they kicked me for the first time, I cried with excitement." Su Zimo''s beautiful face exudes the brilliance of motherhood. Mu Yunxuan gently pursed his lips, not to mention in the Mo son''s stomach move, just feel, also let him that excited want to cry impulse. How many times can you feel this sudden happiness in your life? Mu Yun Xuan embraces Su Zimo and falls to the ground slowly. "Mo''er, do you want to go into Ninghai City, or go back to the ring ring ring to rest?" Mu Yunxuan asked for her advice, but she went to bed very early recently, and always felt that she was very tired. "Yunxuan, go back and have a rest. Tomorrow morning we will go to Ninghai city to have a look. There is so much noise here tonight. Those who want to know our whereabouts in Ninghai city are afraid that they will have been waiting for us to enter the city." Su Zimo is not afraid, but she is really sleepy. She goes to bed early these days. "Good!" Muyun Xuan just want to take Su Zimo back to the ring ring ring in space, suddenly, a group of people came not far away. Mu Yunxuan action slightly stagnated. Holding Su Zimo standing in place. Mu Yun Xuan came to them. When you see their amazing faces, they are deeply attracted by them. The city master quickly recovered from his astonishment and said with some apology: "thank you for killing this demon beast for us. You are the great benefactor of Ninghai city!" The city Lord smiles and looks at them gratefully. "You have been hiding until now. No wonder Ninghai city was flooded last night." Mu Yunxuan cold voice. He knew they were hiding behind the reef when he came out of the body. The city Lord looked ashamed and bowed his head, "I''m really ashamed. We are not as good at skills as we are, and we are astonishing at the accomplishments of the young master. This is why we did not come forward to add trouble to the young master." "That''s a good excuse. If you come, you will only add trouble to this seat. Now that Warcraft is dead, you can go back to each other." Mu Yunxuan''s tone is indifferent. If they come out, they will make trouble for themselves. They didn''t take the opportunity to fall into the well, which he was grateful to them. The city master''s tone is sincere: "you two, I am the city Lord of Ninghai city. It''s late. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay in the Lord''s house for one night and go." Mu Yunxuan is trying to refuse, but is stopped by Su Zimo. Mu Xuan looked at her. Su purple Mo tiny smile, "city Lord, that disturb." "Madame joked, you husband and wife, but our great benefactor of Ninghai City, please." Looking at Su Zimo''s promise, the city Lord seems very happy. It''s a great blessing in life for such a powerful person to get to know each other. Mu Yun Xuan took Su Zimo forward a few steps. "Mo''er, why do you want to go to the city Lord''s house? There is still a long way to go from here. You will be very tired." Su Zimo quickly shook his head, "it''s OK, it''s just a little more walking, I''m not so delicate." Mu Yunxuan can only rely on her, carefully support her to go forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 People look at Mu Yunxuan that carefully take care of Su Zimo''s appearance, very envious. Behind them, they talked carefully. A high priest a: "I''ve always been so infatuated with a man. It''s really nice to her wife." A high priest B: "that lady is really happy. There is no such infatuated man in Ninghai city." The city Lord quickly turned back and looked at them with warning. "Shut up, can''t you be quiet? If you don''t want to die, don''t talk The city Lord slightly stares, the envy in that eye cannot conceal. Two high priests shut up quickly! I dare not speak any more. The man is very good at cultivation. You can hear all the wind and grass around him. They are really more and more bold. Ninghai City, which has been flooded by sea water, is very wet and full of sand. Su Zimo looked around. A lot of houses collapsed. The flood last night should be terrible! "Lord, why did a huge Warcraft suddenly appear here? What kind of Warcraft is that? Why is it so big? " Su Zimo had doubts in his heart, so he asked the city master. "Madam, this Warcraft suddenly appeared. Before, there were several Warcraft in the sea, but they were not so big. Moreover, the cultivation speed of the Warcraft in the sea was slow, and their accomplishments would not be so high. Ordinary high priests could kill them. Over time, those intelligent Warcraft would hide far away from human beings and would not appear in front of human beings, It came out of the blue last night. It''s impossible to guard against. " The city Lord explained that he was also very strange. If there is such a big Warcraft, they can''t be unaware. "All of a sudden." Su Zimo frowns slightly. She lifted her eyes and looked at Muyun Xuan. "Mo''er, now that Warcraft is dead, don''t think much about it." Mu Yunxuan''s mind flashed the old woman I met today. The old woman''s origin is unknown, and she uses a black stick. He thought about it and asked the city Lord on the side. "Lord of the city, your high priests use silver sticks. What level of high priest would you use a black staff?" "Black stick!" The city Lord frowned slightly. "Young master, the high priests use silver sticks instead of black ones. Most of the black sticks are used by level 19 Witches of the kingdom of the bright moon. However, it is several days away from here. There was a barrier before, and there was no communication between the two continents. Now the boundary has been broken, but the Yingzhou continent is not a good place, and they despise it ¡£¡± "Wizard." Mu Yunxuan frowns slightly. No, the old woman is not a wizard. If he is a wizard, he can feel the breath of a wizard. "Yunxuan, how can you suddenly ask about this? Have you ever seen the black stick?" Su Zimo tiny squint Phoenix eyes, he has something to do with her. "Mo''er, it''s OK. The strong are respected. This is the eternal. I just want to inquire about some things for my husband. I saw the black staff in Geng yingrou, and I felt that it was very powerful. So I thought that the high priest would not have such a black stick." Mu Yunxuan''s explanation convinced Su Zimo. It''s just that Mu Yunxuan doubts that the old woman he met today is not a wizard. Is that strange? Why do they want a stranger? And come to him to hand over Mo''er, it seems that they have been paying attention to his and Mo''er''s whereabouts. No, he has to find out as soon as possible. Tomorrow, Jiuyi will come back to make plans. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 The city Lord''s house is very large and has been cleaned up. In many places, bluestone is used. You use it very well. The city Lord personally sent the couple to the guest room before leaving. The city Lord who left the gate narrowed his eyes slightly. Just now, under the candlelight, I found that the lady had no shadow. She was a plant of essence. Her hand, slightly clenched. Not far away, her maid came over. As soon as the city Lord looked at it, she resumed her old look and walked quickly. Seeing Yingchun''s worried face, she quickly asked, "Yingchun, what''s the matter?" Yingchun is seventeen or eighteen years old, with a delicate appearance. She said in a low voice: "the city Lord, it''s not good. The high priest Xiuyin and Xiuzheng died outside Tiandu City, but only the body of Xiuzheng high priest was found, but the body of Xiuyin high priest was not found. Her remains were found around. However, the people of the embroidered Silver high priest have brought crystal balls to confirm that the embroidered silver high priest is really dead ¡£¡± "Dead!" The city Lord''s look suddenly dignified. "The cultivation of the high priest embroidering silver is invincible in Yingzhou. How could he die easily?" The city Lord''s voice has some doubts. "Lord, the news is reliable. The chief of the city made plans earlier. Now Lord fan is still on the top of the bright moon! Is it possible that the high priest of the eighty-two cities may become the high priest in charge of the eighty-two cities at any time? This is the overlord of the four directions. Moreover, when the high priest of embroidering silver was in power, he was not particularly popular with the people. If there was a high priest who could dominate everything, he would be able to sit on the high priest of eighty-two cities. " It is a great temptation for the city Lord to welcome the spring. The Lord glanced at the guest room behind him. "Go, go back and discuss!" They quickly disappeared to the end of the corridor. Mu Yunxuan looked out of the window. "Mo''er, people in Yingzhou have found that the high priest Xiuyin and Xiuzheng are dead." "It seems that our husband and wife have made a mess here again." Su purple Mo tiny smile, but have a few points don''t think. The world of the strong is like this, either you die or I die. If you die, you''ll have to die. Mu Yunxuan looks out of the window the eyes suddenly sharp a few minutes. He quickly returned to Su Zimo''s side. "Mo''er, I''ll send you back to have a rest first." "Good!" Su purple Mo lazy stretch a waist. "I''m really sleepy." Su purple Mo knows that this is the dark gas that the child absorbs, she will be so easily sleepy. Mu Yunxuan pulls her back to the ring ring ring of space. After watching her sleep, Mu Yunxuan touched her forehead lovingly. Today, she lay down for a while and fell asleep. Without Tianling red YangGuo, the dark Qi in Mo''er''s body is easy to be sucked away by children. His big hand, can''t help but put Su Zimo round belly. "You little guy, you are more greedy than we thought. You are tired of your mother." Blame words, but with deep doting. He gets up and injects his own mysterious Qi into Su Zimo''s body and looks at her for a while, then turns out to be out of the space ring ring ring. Back in the guest room, the soul of Muyun Xuan can see through the body. I feel that the breath just now is still there. They actually followed the city Lord''s house. He quickly blew out the candle on the table. The figure flashed into the dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 The man in the dark saw that the light in the room was off. Turn around and leave quickly. And Mu Yunxuan, from the back of the window jumped out. Quickly follow the figure and go. The speed of black shadow is very fast! Let Mu Yunxuan be surprised! His current cultivation can not only achieve instant speed. Very fast! Mu Yunxuan looks at his speed, and does not dare to follow the shadow lightly for a moment. All the way out of Ninghai city. Outside Ninghai City, the shadow disappears in a black reef. Mu Yunxuan stops in place, looks around in doubt, carefully observes the surrounding terrain. Here, not far from where he just killed Warcraft. Mu Yunxuan carefully observed the reef. This reef has a wide range, covering an area of more than one kilometer. So, is there a hole under the reef? His handsome eyes slightly coagulated, carefully recalled the place where the shadow had just disappeared. It''s all reefs. How did he disappear. He can be sure that the other party did not find his breath. Standing in the place where the shadow disappears, Muyun Xuan stares at it. After a while, his big palm, suddenly appeared a blue light, a layer of light blue light, in the dark looks very attractive. With a little bit of blue light invasion, gradually, under the reef, there is a hole. Mu Yunxuan''s black eyes narrowed a little, and it was really set up a border. This boundary is set with the same aura as him. The hole is not big enough for an adult to walk. Muyunxuan quickly into the hole. To his surprise, it was getting wider and wider. However, there are many paths separated by large and small reefs. Every few meters away, there is a big fire burning in the brazier, which makes the whole cave very warm, and also makes it have a strong smoke smell. This is better for mu Yunxuan, which can cover up his smell and make him not easy to be found. "Lord, they have already lived in the Lord''s house. Do you want to start tonight?" Muyun Xuan quickly hid in the dark. Look for sound, not far away in the wide cave. There is a sandalwood couch with animal fur on it. It looks gorgeous. There are also tables and chairs around, like a place where people live for a long time. On the soft couch sat a man wrapped in black. The figure is very similar to the man they saw outside Tiandu the night before yesterday. "Well! As long as you grasp their whereabouts, don''t do it easily. You are not their opponents. " "Yes, Lord." The man in black raised his eyes slightly. Hesitated for a moment, he asked, "Lord, I don''t know what the origin of the couple is, why are their accomplishments so amazing?" "Their husband and wife come from Haoyue country, which is far away from here, but they are also enemies with me. When I came here quietly, I asked them to stay here with me. I had no rivals here. I left them to play with me. I arranged a lot of things for them along the way. It was a very interesting day." Mu Yunxuan meditated, from Haoyue country has been following them. Who is it? Who the hell is he? Mo son doubt is not wrong, they are too easy to get red black. Is it because of him? If it''s really him, he''s hiding so well. They have also been skeptical in recent days. It''s a secret thing to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 "Lord, don''t you say that if you want to keep them, you have to kill them? Why not do it now? " The man in black was puzzled. "Hum!" The man snorted suddenly. With a fear of anger. "You have too many problems. Do what you should do. When you can kill them, I will tell you that the most important thing is to watch their every move." The cold and merciless voice made the body of the man in black could not help shaking. "Yes, my Lord, and my subordinates are quitting." The man in black turns around, and Mu Yunxuan turns away quickly. Out of that reef, Muyun Xuan hid in the dark. He didn''t leave until the man in black left. Go back to the Lord''s house and enter the ring of space. Mu Yunxuan is sleepless. There are not many masters at the peak of xuanhun level in the state of Haoyue. Jun Lin Tian and demon spirit have been killed by them. Who is that man? Mu Yunxuan can''t think of it. He walked around in the same place, and his mind kept scanning every top master he knew, but none of them was suspicious. He went back to his bed. Looking at the sleeping people on the bed, he gently smile, leaving her for a while, he is like eating three bowls of red bean rice, full of Acacia. For Su Zimo, she felt tired and passed by overnight. Mu Yunxuan did not sleep all night, so quietly accompany her. Su Zimo opened his eyes to see an enlarged handsome face. "Yunxuan, you got up so early. I don''t feel like I have enough sleep yet?" Mu Yunxuan soft smile, low voice with a trace of dark: "Mo son, if you don''t sleep enough, you are sleeping for a while." Su Zimo shakes his head, can''t sleep all the time. "Yunxuan, you go out and do what you want to do. From today on, I will practice. Children need more Xuanqi than we imagined." Su Zimo touched his round belly. These days, she also found that her stomach grows fast! And her spirit is not as good as before. "Mo''er, I''ll give you Xuanqi." Cultivation is very hard and boring. She is pregnant now. How can he bear to watch her suffer like this. Su Zimo shook his head and looked at Mu Yunxuan seriously: "Yunxuan, this is a world to shake the soul with martial arts. I must practice by myself, and your Xuanqi will be given to me when I give birth. I will use more Xuanqi when I give birth to my children." Su Zimo sighed in her heart. But this child is a unique child between heaven and earth. She grew up with her mysterious spirit. I don''t know if I was born with cultivation. Su Zimo suddenly happy smile: "Yunxuan, the child can be interesting, I am looking forward to his appearance, must be a small troublemaker like Qi''er." Su Zimo suddenly thinks of the teacher he met when he was shopping in the country of Lixia. "Mo''er, how do you know that the child is a boy?" Mu Yunxuan doesn''t matter. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s all his children. He likes it. "Yunxuan, do you remember when we were shopping in Lixia, we met Shigong. He made clay figurines for us. There were four children, three boys and one girl. In other words, I will have four children, three sons and one daughter in my life." Su Zimo still remembers that she had a theory with Shigong at that time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 "Mo''er, remember, I still remember, that was the first time our family of five went shopping in the street." Mu Yunxuan remembers the little bit by bit with her. "So he must be a boy." Su Zimo said quickly. Whether it''s male or female, she likes it. But if a daughter, she will be more happy, she always feel that the daughter should be more intimate, can also say some intimate words. "Mo''er, nine wings almost come back, you practice for a while, if you feel bored, call me, I''ll take you out." "Good! Let''s go! Remember to come back for lunch at noon Su Zimo shook his hand at him. A lovely smile. The ring of space has now become their home. Indeed, living here, she sleeps more soundly. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan''s heart is sweeter than honey. Now there are two groups of people trying to kill them. He has to find out as soon as possible. Especially the man in black. He has to find out his identity. Su Zimo began to practice on the bed. Mu Yunxuan looked at her for a while, just out of the space ring ring ring. As soon as we arrived at the guest room, a maid came in. It''s spring. "Welcome to spring," he said "Lead the way." Mu Yunxuan said indifferently. You can tell from their conversation last night. The city Lord was also an ambitious man. To the hall of the city Lord''s house, let Mu Yunxuan unexpectedly see the city master of Tiandu city also here. The high priest of Zhou Yu wanted to command the land of Yingzhou. Last night, I killed that Warcraft, but I got twice the result with half the effort. "Young master, we meet again." Zhou Yu, the high priest, said hello to muyunxuan! Mu Yun Xuan symbolically nodded. "Do you know each other?" The Lord of Ninghai city was surprised to see them. "High priest Wanhui, you and your wife are from my heavenly capital." Immediately! She looks at Mu Yunxuan with a smile. "Young master, today is the third day. I don''t know how the young master thinks about it?" When the high priest Wanhui heard this, he was even more surprised! She asked Yingchun to invite the young master to come, but also to discuss the conditions. I didn''t expect that Zhou Yu, the high priest, took the lead. In this way, the high priest Zhou Yu knew that the silver embroidered high priest was dead. What did the young master promise Zhou Yu? "When my wife decides this matter, I will give a reply to the high priest Zhou Yu later." On hearing this, Zhou Yu''s eyes flashed a little gloomy. If they help her, she will soon be on her own stage. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. Before this childe means, far from her imagination. "Well, I''ll be waiting for your reply in Ninghai city." It''s still early. She has hope. "It will be answered by the high priest before dark." Mu Yunxuan estimates that nine wings will come back at noon. If the soul of crystal ball is useful to Mo''er, they will help her. If it is not, they will fight for Yingzhou as they like. It has nothing to do with them? "Good!" The high priest Zhou Yu was very upset. Their decision is very important to her. She is a real high priest. She has been determined to change Yingzhou. The high priest Wanhui was stunned! What kind of deal is there between them. "Lord, do you want me?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly looks at the high priest Wanhui. She looked at the high priest Zhou Yu beside her. At this time, with this woman present, she is not easy to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 "Childe, someone has come to report that the corpse of the Warcraft killed by the childe last night disappeared this morning." High priest Wanhui can only change one question. I''m afraid I''m a little late. "When you sink into the bottom of the sea, it will disappear." Mu Yunxuan sat on one side coldly. A little embarrassment flashed on the high priest Wanhui''s face. Warcraft sank to the bottom of the sea last night. Naturally, it won''t appear. "If you''re all right, I''m going out." Mu Yunxuan knows what the city leader is up to. Unfortunately, she made a wrong calculation. "Childe, that lunch..." "Don''t prepare." Mu Yunxuan''s figure quickly disappeared in several people''s eyes. Yingchun looks at the back of Muyun Xuan''s leaving and pouts slightly. The high priest Zhou Yu made a sudden visit, which made them miss a good opportunity. The high priest Wan Hui suddenly looked at Zhou Yu with a smile. He asked with a smile, "high priest Zhou Yu, I don''t know what you have agreed with that childe?" After asking, the high priest Wan Yu''s heart suddenly became tense. "It''s not a big deal? I think you can see that his wife only has soul, so I want to give them the soul of crystal ball. They are considering whether to do it or not? I really help them. " The high priest Zhou Yu had a gentle smile. The high priest Wanhui squinted at his words. "The soul of the crystal ball?" That''s the most precious thing of the high priest. Is she really willing to give it? The high priest Zhou Yu she knew was not so kind. There must be a deal here? "Yes, his wife is pregnant." What Zhou Yu said was a bolt from the blue to the high priest Wanhui. "How can Jing Yuan get pregnant?" "It''s a once-in-a-million-year opportunity, and we''re all lucky to have such a good thing." Zhou Yu, the high priest, smiles. The smile was gentle. "It''s incredible. If she can live as an essence, the family behind the woman must have good Xuan ware and good ice coffin to protect her, but it''s impossible to maintain her body with a good Xuanqi." The high priest Wanhui knew more about the formation of the essence. "From what they wear, they have a very good family background." Zhou Yu, the high priest, took a cup of tea and sipped it gently. I''m afraid it''s going to be late at night. "Wanhui, I may be here for a day." High priest Wanhui immediately made amends and said, "high priest Zhou Yu is joking. You have brought so much grain to our Ninghai city. Are you a great benefactor of Ninghai city?" Zhou Yu''s high priest''s help in time of crisis, for their Ninghai City, is simply a matter of pie in the world. "Wan Hui, I just did what I should do." The high priest Zhou Yu was indifferent. For her, the 82 cities that dominate Yingzhou are too attractive. So she offered a tempting offer. She was sure that they would agree. The corners of the mouth of the high priest Zhou Yu had an imperceptible shallow range. When the high priest Wan Hui looked at it, he could not help but feel what the high priest Zhou Yu was thinking. At this time, a servant girl in green came in. "The Lord of the city is gone." "Out of town?" The high priest Wan Hui frowned. But Zhou Yu''s high priest suddenly thought of another person who was chasing them. Did he go to those people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 Mu Yunxuan did not go to other places, he came to the reef early. Hidden nearby. Last night''s man, let him always can''t let go. If all this is still a conspiracy, he Mu Yunxuan swears that he will certainly break this person into pieces. He sealed his breath and waited not far from the cave entrance. Under the reef, the air flow is not very smooth, and there is a burning brazier. That person will not stay in it all day. Here, nothing can hold him back. He can do whatever he wants. In less than a column of incense, there was a sudden movement at the junction of the cave entrance. The man who appeared happened to be the man in black. Mu Yunxuan looks very serious and dignified. Who the hell is he? He thought for a long time last night, but he still didn''t have a look. Seeing the black robed man leave, Mu Yunxuan has no time to think about it, hide his breath and follow him carefully. Mu Yunxuan followed the man all the way to the seaside. There are hot springs under the rocks by the sea. Mu Yunxuan looks at the hot spring surrounded by hot fog and frowns slightly. After a while, the black man undressed. Mu Yunxuan holds his breath for a moment, but he knows the key to each other''s identity. From the body shape, the man is tall and strong, such a person, in Mu Yunxuan''s mind is not the impression. The man''s face was completely exposed in the spring. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are very surprised! Since it is a completely strange face. How could it be? He''s opposite. They know the truth. And he didn''t know him. This is too ironic for mu Yunxuan. In his impression, there is no such person. The other side is the highest cultivation of xuanhun level, but he has no impression at all. Mu Yun Xuan water light, eyes, full of doubts. Quietly looking at a while, did not find other clues, Mu Yunxuan quietly back. It was almost lunch time, and he had to go back to the ring of space for lunch. At the thought of a warm meal waiting for him, Mu Yunxuan''s heart flows out a sweet. Muyunxuan disappeared in place. And the men in the hot spring are still enjoying it with their eyes closed. Mu Yunxuan returns to the ring ring ring in the space. A smell of braised fish comes from his mouth, and a pleasant smile comes from his mouth. Su Zimo looked at the tall figure stepping on the happy pace. She couldn''t help but smile. "Yunxuan, you are quite punctual." "I dare not disobey the instructions of my wife." Mu Yunxuan several steps to her in front of the corner of the mouth hook up a charming smile. He quickly bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the red lips. However, the contact between lips and teeth is the outbreak of adrenaline, and Mu Yunxuan is eager to stop. Su purple Mo stares at him, this cloud Xuan goes out for a while, what stimulation? Feeling her inattention, Mu Yunxuan reluctantly let her go. "Little girl, won''t you close your eyes?" Su Zimo blinked innocently. "I just want to take a serious look. What kind of stimulation did you get when you went out?" It''s not like him to kiss her as soon as he sees her. "What kind of stimulation?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly did not understand looking at her. It''s just a hot spring man who comes to take off his clothes. Is it. Mu Yunxuan feels ridiculous, how can he say that kind of stimulation? "You! What are you thinking about? " He fondly shaved the tip of her nose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 Su Zimo snorted. "Sit down and have a meal. What do you like, braised fish?" "Well!" Mu Yunxuan looked at the three dishes and one soup, which gave out an attractive fragrance. He was in a very happy mood. Mu Yunxuan tasted a mouthful of braised fish, "Mo''er''s cooking is delicious!" He raised his eyes and looked at her gently. I''m happy to have her around. "Well, there''s a long way to go. One day you''ll be tired of eating too." Su Zimo to his opposite, watching him eat. Watching him eat happily, she is also very happy. Mu Yunxuan did not agree to look at her beautiful face. Even if I watch it every day, I still can''t get tired of it. "Mo''er, no, there is only one Mo''er in the world, unique you, this existence is a miracle, there is only one Mo''er in this world, which can''t be copied." "Ouch Su Zimo couldn''t help but touch his cheek quickly. "My husband''s words are becoming more and more agreeable." Mu Yunxuan looks at her happy appearance, even if she treats herself as a child, he is still very happy. Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and ate delicious food. His heart was full of happiness. Two people sit like this, one eat, one look, still happy enviable. After dinner, Mu Yunxuan pulls Su Zimo to chat with him. Suddenly thought of the man in black. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes flashed, or did not tell her. "Mo''er, I''m out. Nine wings are almost coming back." "Well, go quickly. The high priest Zhou Yu is waiting for us to reply." "Well, don''t strain yourself." Mu Yunxuan looked at her gently before leaving. That pair of amazingly gorgeous black eyes, when facing her, is always so affectionate. Muyunxuan comes out of the ring ring ring. Looking at the opposite hot spring again, the man had already left the hot spring. Mu Yunxuan also did not care, knowing the other party''s purpose, he also did not worry. He releases his soul consciousness and summons nine wings. After a while, nine wings turned into human form and appeared in front of him. "Master." Jiuyi was so dusty that he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. "How about nine wings? What does Shigong say? " "Master, the elder said that the soul of the crystal ball, after all, belongs to the high priest. If you are a little careless, you will let the child go astray. The elder said, I hope that the golden Yanguo in the mountain will be better for the children! It''s the place with the most Xuanqi in the world. The Xuanqi in Jin Yanguo is more suitable for his wife. The elder also said that the child in the lady''s body is flesh and blood. The wife will be pregnant and has something to do with the tears dripping on the lady. The tears are not only the second childe''s or the eldest childe''s, but also the mother''s love for the mother is beyond everything. The tears are the formation of flesh and blood and nourishment The holy spring of Jingyuan. " Mu Yunxuan gave a cold smile, "the cooperation with Zhou Yu''s high priest is out of the question." "Master, the elder also told me that if the demand for Xuanqi is increasing, he asked her to stay in Xiji mountain and go back after she gave birth, but..." "But what?" Mu Yunxuan heart cluttered for a moment, afraid to hear what bad news. "The master said that Xiji mountain is very dangerous, and the time there is different from that of the outside world, so the master must be more careful." Mu Yun Xuan slightly droops eyes. Why didn''t Shigong tell him about these things earlier. Since xijishan has an impression in his mind, he just forgets when he has been there. He seems to have forgotten about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 It was a nightmare. He went to that place. But why did he forget something? This made him feel very strange. His tiny eyes are full of reminiscence of the past. Mu Yunxuan took a deep breath. Still no clue. I still can''t remember anything. "Nine wings, you go back to rest, tomorrow morning, we set out for Xiji mountain." Mu Yunxuan made a decision. The man wants to kill them. If he has the ability, he will go to Xiji mountain. "Yes, master!" Nine wings instantly disappeared in front of Muyun Xuan, a group of gold light flew into the body of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan returns to the ring ring ring of space and repeats the words of nine wings and Su Zimo. After hearing this, Su Zimo''s face became serious and dignified. She is always sleepy these days, and her training speed can''t catch up with the children''s demand for Xuanqi. Mu Yunxuan looked at her in silence and took her hand. "Mo''er, what''s the matter with you?" Su Zimo suddenly looked at him, "Yunxuan, Xiji mountain is a very terrible place, the time and the outside world are not the same, I think we should not go, I can more practice." Mu Yunxuan looks at her, in the heart incomparably loves her. She was pregnant and he was very happy. As long as she suffered like this, how could he not be happy? And the child''s demand for Xuanqi is more than he imagined. Now it''s only four months, and Mo''er often sleeps. With the growth of children, more and more mysterious Qi is needed. Shigong also explained that even production should stay in Xiji mountain. This shows that even if he gave Mo''er the cultivation, the dark Qi in Mo''er''s body would not be enough. No, he would rather take risks than let the cultivation in Mo''er''s body be exhausted. Mo son did not practice, the consequences will be what, he dare not imagine. "No, Mo''er, let''s go to Xiji mountain and start tomorrow morning." Su purple Mo''s heart, mercilessly one Zheng! "Yunxuan, so dangerous, don''t go." Su Zimo doesn''t want to go. She always had a bad feeling about Xiji mountain. Mu cloud Xuan to her gentle smile, "Mo son, all have me." He knew she was worried, but he was more worried about her. He moved slightly and held her gently. Su Zimo is now extremely attached to his arms, but also extremely attached to his people. He is willing to do anything risky for her, which makes her extremely happy. But if she risked her life, she didn''t want him to do it. "Yunxuan, there was nothing in the past, but today when you mention Xiji mountain, I always feel a little flustered!" Mu Yunxuan hook lips a smile, gently pat her back. "Mo''er, you! Don''t think about it. What you need to do now is to be happy and give birth to the child. You don''t have to think about anything else Su purple Mo tiny Du mouth, she can not think about it? Don''t all say pregnant women like to think more? "Mo''er, let''s go. Let''s go out and explain to the high priest Zhou Yu. We''ll leave for Xiji mountain early tomorrow morning." "Yunxuan, do you really want to go?" Su Zimo left his arms and looked at him very seriously. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan gazed at her deeply. "To go, Mo''er, I want you to give birth to the child safely, get the mantra stone, and then we''ll go home." Mu Yunxuan looks at her affectionately. She''s his life. He can''t afford it. So he will go to Xiji mountain to pick up Jin Yan fruit for her to eat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 "Go home." These two words deeply moved Su Zimo''s heart. How many times, she wanted to go home. But if she went back, she would be dead. Whenever this time, she will think in a different way, and bear it again. As long as she can bear it again, she can really go home and see her three treasures. "Yunxuan, let''s go!" Su Zimo gets up and pulls her. If she wants to go home, she must give birth to the child before she can sense the existence of the mantra stone. "Well!" Two people look at each other with a smile, deep love brewing in the eye. Muyun Xuan soon took Su Zimo to the city master''s mansion in Ninghai city. The high priest of Zhou Yu looked at their wives and felt nervous and excited. "Young master, madam, please sit down!" Zhou Yu, the high priest, said hello to them! Su Zimo smiles and shakes her head. "High priest Zhou Yu, thank you for your willingness to sacrifice the soul of the crystal ball, but the soul of the crystal ball is the soul of your high priest. After consultation, we decided not to participate in the affairs of Yingzhou." Hear Su Zimo''s words. Zhou Yu''s face was hard to see. On hearing this, the high priest Wanhui laughed coldly. Sure enough, there was a deal between the high priest Zhou Yu and their husband and wife. The high priest Zhou Yu wanted to take advantage of them to gain the opportunity to dominate the 82 cities. "Do you want to think about it again? The spirit of crystal ball is really helpful to your children." Zhou Yu, the high priest, did not give up. Without the help of their husband and wife, it would be very difficult for her to walk this road. Su Zimo gave a faint smile and replied, "high priest Zhou Yu, the way out is the way. If you really have the heart and let the people here learn the real sacrificial art, you should realize it step by step, so that you can win the hearts of the people and be respected by thousands of people." Zhou Yu''s high priest looked at Su Zimo''s eyes, and his refusal was obvious. The next excited, she blurted out: "but, embroider silver high priest but you killed." After that, Zhou Yu, the high priest, was startled by his slip of speech. It can''t be retrieved. High priest Wanhui suddenly rose from his chair. It turned out that the high priest embroidered silver was killed by their husband and wife. With a cold and angry smile, Mu Yunxuan said, "isn''t this just meeting the ambition of Zhou Yu''s high priest? Embroider silver high priest will not die, you will be kind to Ninghai city in the snow? As for your character, the high priest Zhou Yu thinks that the soul of your crystal ball can be used by our children? " "No, I''m sincere about that." Zhou Yu, the high priest, made a quick explanation, with a sense of irrefutable in his eyes. "High priest Zhou Yu, I believe you are different from other high priests. Your heart is kind, but we don''t need it." Su Zimo looks at her excited excuse. She could see that Zhou Yu''s heart was not too bad, but her selfishness was too heavy. The high priest of Zhou Yu pursed his lips, but his face was not very good. "Madam, I see, but I still want to thank you." "Goodbye!" Su Zimo nodded to them. Mu Yunxuan took her hand, and they went out. Zhou Yu, the high priest, looked at their backs, but gave a gloomy smile. Don''t help her, OK! Then go to Xiji mountain to die! If you go to Xiji mountain, you don''t want to come back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 "High priest Zhou Yu, your smile is so insidious?" High priest Wanhui looked at her with a sneer. This woman is really ambitious. No wonder she was so kind. She sent them so much food. She had an idea. "Shut up." Zhou Yu was in a bad mood! Now, being ridiculed by the high priest Wanhui, she can''t help but roar back. She turned back and looked coldly at the high priest Wanhui. "Wanhui, have you not changed your mind after hearing about the death of the high priest Xiuyin? Don''t you have any other thoughts when you look for the young master this morning? Dare you say that you don''t want to be the high priest in charge of these eighty-two cities? " The high priest Zhou Yu asked Wanhui in a voice. The high priest Wanhui chuckled. "As long as the high priest has such a thought, I will have such a thought. What''s so strange about it? It''s natural to get it, but it''s calm. I won''t want to take advantage of others in order to get the 82 cities like you The high priest Wanhui retorted. "Hum! This position is mine. None of you can get it. I''ve given you half a year''s grain. Don''t be so ungrateful. " Zhou Yu, the high priest, looked coldly at the high priest Wanhui with cold eyes. I''m not happy today. The soul of crystal ball, how precious! They still dislike it. Good! Go to Xiji mountain to find Jin Yanguo? When you find Jin Yanguo, you don''t want to come back. Zhou Yu said in his heart. "Yes, you gave me half a year''s grain, so I''ll be grateful to you. Don''t be afraid of me. I won''t rob you. I''ll ask the young master for help in the morning, but it''s just for self-protection. But where will they go?" Asked the high priest Wanhui suddenly. "Hope mountain." Zhou Yu said with a sneer. "Hope mountain?" High priest Wanhui couldn''t help shaking. "What are they going to do in such a horrible place? Are they going to die? " The high priest Wanhui suddenly felt that it was a pity that they were dead. It''s hard to find two people who are so beautiful. "They don''t want to die." Zhou Yu''s high priest looked coldly at the city Lord''s house. She understood the truth step by step. Outside Ninghai. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan hand in hand, the figure of love is infinitely beautiful. "Lord, it seems that they are going to leave." Two men in black stood on the mountain not far away. "Do you know where they are going?" The man in black looked at the red figure. After a long time, he withdrew his eyes. "Go." They quickly disappeared in place. Mu Yun Xuan glanced at his back, his eyes slightly calm. They still followed them and wanted to know who he was, until he knew that he was coming. Su Zimo looked at it. It''s still early. He asked Mu Yunxuan beside him: "Yunxuan, where are we going now?" "Mo''er, let''s go to Qianyu Bay in the West. Where there are beautiful pearls, I''ll find some. We''ll go to Xiji mountain early tomorrow morning." Mu Yunxuan suddenly flashed out of the place in his mind. Shallow language Bay? A name that popped up in his head. "Good! Pearls are a beauty product. If you have them, you should get more. " "Good! As long as Mo''er likes it, I''ll find it for him. " Mu Yunxuan looked down at her smiling face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 Mu Yunxuan with the consciousness in the mind, with Su purple Mo came to the shallow language Bay. Here is a shallow water area, the water is blue, the sky is also blue, where the water and the sky meet to form a line, the sea is quiet, and silver lights flash in the shallow waves. On the golden sand beach, there are many colorful shells. They lie there quietly. The sand on the beach is soft and soft. Stepping on it is like being on a quilt. It is very comfortable. The seashells on the beach glowed in the sunlight. But beyond Su Zimo''s imagination, these shells are very large. "Beautiful!" Su Zimo picked up one at random, which found that, unlike her cognition, this shell is bigger than a big bowl, and there are bigger ones than this one. Su Zimo remembered that the candlestick of the Lord''s mansion was made of this kind of shell. "Yunxuan, the shells are so big, are they all Warcraft?" "Mo''er, these creatures are all spiritual." Mu Yunxuan looks at the shell in her hand, the color is really beautiful. "Is the Pearl very big, too?" Su Zimo saw a bigger shell, and her eyes flashed by! Once again, this is a reversal of her perception. Not far away, a few Su purple Mo can not be called the plant, like a big umbrella, isolated one by one far away, very beautiful, to add a different style here. "Mo''er, the pearls here are probably different from what you know. I remember the pearls here are very big, pink and beautiful. They should be behind this rock." Mu Yunxuan pointed to not far away. Su purple Mo tiny frown: "is it? Women love pearls. In addition to the smooth and mellow beauty of the pearl shape, the subconscious will be deeply embedded in the pure, life aura, soft, implicit, restrained and other symbols of women''s inner beauty temperament, which will produce yearning and resonance. If the pearl is too large, it can not be made into jewelry, it is a pity that it can only be made into ornaments. " "Mo''er, don''t you say that pearls have many uses?" "Yes! There are many uses, but you said that the pearls here are very big. I think they are of great use. If you take some back, you can make more money in the future. " The golden light in Su Zimo''s eyes flashed. Everyone likes the days when your wallet is full of oil. "You! It''s like a little miser right now Su Zimo did not have a good look at her. "If anyone doesn''t love money, I''ll beat him up if you call him out." Su Zimo is very angry! "You! Where can I go to beat you up! Don''t worry. When you go back, you will be in charge of the financial power of Cloud City. The gold, silver and jewelry in it can be spent as much as you want? " Su purple Mo a listen, smile, miser how! Ah!!! Peace of mind! Mu Yunxuan looked not far away. It would be more difficult to walk here. Here, there seems to be something he needs to find. He can''t help thinking about it. It seems that these things with him will help him a lot. "Mo''er, it''s hard to walk here. I''ll take you there." The voice just falls, Mu cloud Xuan embraces Su purple Mo to fly over. Over the high stone peak, Muyun Xuan with Su Zimo came to the sea. With his landing, the layers of blue light, slowly spread on the sea. Su Zimo was surprised. "Yunxuan, are you still on your way Su Zimo felt that he had been omnipotent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 "Mo''er, this ancient moon dream formula is omnipotent, it contains the most powerful power between heaven and earth." Mu Yunxuan embraces her and falls on the blue light, stepping on soft, very comfortable. It''s more comfortable than stepping on a golden beach. "Yunxuan, it''s fun. We can walk on the sea." Su Zimo is happy like a child, very excited. Mu Yunxuan quietly looking at her, she rarely so happy. Since Mo''er likes it, let her play more. Su Zimo walks up and down on the blue light, just like walking in the sea, occasionally turns back and looks at Mu Yunxuan with a smile. There was a pair of flowing beautiful eyes on her pretty face, which twinkled with charming light. They looked at each other with a smile, and their eyes were full of tenderness. "Yunxuan, it''s really good to walk on the sea. I feel great about myself." Su Zimo smiles and goes to his side. Mu Yunxuan led her. "Mo''er, don''t you play a little longer?" Su Zimo quickly shook his head, "Yunxuan, I''ve played enough, let''s find the Pearl! Pearls attract me more than play. " "Good! It''s up to you This is one of Mu Yunxuan''s favorite words recently. As long as she is happy, she can. Two people go to the rock, Su purple Mo raised eyes a look, this stone peak is like a cliff, one eye can not see the top. "It''s so far from the ground." Su Zimo then found that there are many holes in the stone wall here. "Mo''er, the sea surface here is far from the ground, and ordinary people can''t get here. I remember the pearls here vaguely. When I was a nightmare, it seemed that I had been here. It was just when I came out of Ninghai city that I remembered it." Close to the stone wall, Muyun Xuan becomes alert. "Wow! Yunxuan, you can find such a hidden place, and you have an impression of Xiji mountain. Have you ever been to Xiji mountain "Mo''er, I''ve been there, but I don''t have the memory there. Maybe it''s too long for me to remember." Su purple Mo a listen, feel very magical, like the existence of cloud Xuan, really rare. "Yunxuan, do you think we will be as lucky as Qi''er to meet a mermaid? I really want to see what the mermaid looks like. There are many legends about mermaids in the world I am in, but no one has ever seen them Mu Yunxuan shook his head, which he didn''t know. But he remembered that the pearls were preserved in the caves here. He also walked with the feeling in his heart. "Mo''er, look at these caves. I remember the pearls are in these caves." "In the cave?" Su Zimo didn''t believe it. Will pearl mussels live in caves? "Well!" Two people close to the cave, muyunxuan soul through the body out. There is no danger around. Some small Warcraft are under the sea, but they are not enough to fear. Su Zimo is more curious. She walks into the cave and bends down to look at the cave. All of a sudden, there are a few pearls that are shining pink. Su Zimo''s heart crossed a surprise. WOW! "Yunxuan, there are really pearls here." Su Zimo is trying to reach in and get it. Just then, a strange sound came from the cave. Su Zimo shrunk her hand slightly. Oh, my God! How can a sound come out? Su Zimo quickly said: "Yunxuan, there is a sound in the cave." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 Mu Yunxuan listen, quickly pull her back to his side. "Mo''er, don''t get so close?" Mu Yunxuan is a little strange. He has just sensed the surroundings with his soul sense. There is no danger. "Yunxuan, how to get pearls if you don''t get so close. I''ve already seen the pearls." It''s just not clear. "Mo''er, I''ll come." Mu Yunxuan slightly side, Su purple Mo will protect in his arms. His action makes people look very warm. He held out his big hand and quickly sucked out the Pearl with dark air. Four pink pearls, as big as glass beads, exude a lustrous luster. "Yunxuan, it''s strange that the Pearl didn''t grow in the pearl clam. How could it be in the cave! Is it strange that the particles are so big and filled with dark gas? " "It''s a little strange." Mu Yunxuan explored the cave again. After a while, he looked rigorous. There was something in the cave. The cave is not big enough for a child to climb over. Drop!! All of a sudden, there was a sound like dripping water coming from the foot, which was very pleasant. Mu Yunxuan looks at his feet with vigilance. Suddenly, there was a crash, and great changes took place under their feet. The sea seemed to be torn apart. In an instant, it retreated to both sides, making way for a way. Mu Yunxuan''s face changed greatly! Su Zimo is curious. Two people instantly fell into the sea, the sea water retreats the road, is not wide. And you can see the fish on both sides and all kinds of small Warcraft in the sea. They all looked at them curiously. Su Zimo was overwhelmed by all kinds of sea creatures. "Yunxuan, this is incredible! What a big coral, what a beautiful little Warcraft. " Su Zimo is totally attracted by everything here, and doesn''t worry about the next thing. Mu Yunxuan is careful in every step. Seeing her so happy, I didn''t plan to go back. "Mo''er, you said, you want to see the mermaid, maybe this wish will come true soon." "Will there be mermaids?" Su Zimo looked around curiously. Suddenly, there was a trace of amazement in her eyes! "Yunxuan, look at the tall figure with black scales, horrible face and fishtail in front of you. Do you think it will be a legendary mermaid?" Su Zimo only feel the hum in his ear, which is what mermaid? Clearly, it''s a monster with long fangs! Su Zimo''s heart suddenly collapsed. Mu cloud Xuan pulls Su purple Mo to stop instantly. Watch the dark shadow not far away. "Human beings, you dare to invade the kingdom of dragon and steal dragon beads." The shadow in front suddenly spoke, hoarse and hard to hear. "Dragon Kingdom, on the bottom of the sea?" Su Zimo some unbelievable pointed to their place. Shocked! What a shock! She and Yunxuan are very lucky. In this way, we can also enter the country by mistake. I don''t know if this country is a small warm home! Su Zimo quickly shook his head, small warm and her mother grow so beautiful, how can it be here, not, not. Su Zimo quickly vetoed the idea in the heart. "Our Jiaolong kingdom is at the bottom of the sea. You broke in by yourself." The voice was very hostile. Su Zimo suddenly retorted with a strong voice: "Alas! I said, brother Jiaolong, you should be reasonable, OK? We were on the sea just now. You made way for us to get down. How can this be regarded as a breakthrough? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 "If you don''t steal jiaolongzhu, how could you come here?" The big brother of Jiaolong looks angry and has long fangs. He is more terrible than a ghost. Su Zimo is full of cold. So it''s jiaolongzhu, not pearl? By the way, xiaonuan''s mother is also Jiaolong. The real body of others, golden, glittering in the sun, is beautiful. Look at this one in front of her. Does she really doubt that they are really the same kind? "That means we have a destiny here!" Su Zimo retorted with a strong sense of reason. Then, she whispered to Mu Yunxuan. "Yunxuan, isn''t this pearl? It''s just like pearls. " "Mo''er, I''m not sure, but it looks like a pearl, just a little bigger than a pearl." Mu Yunxuan always thought it was a pearl. Su Zimo suddenly looked at the Jiaolong elder brother not far away: "brother Jiaolong, you can put the Jiaolong bead in the rock cave outside. As long as human beings arrive here, you can get it. If you put it there, we can pick it up. This is not called stealing?" Su Zimo didn''t know that they had their own owners. This will be regarded as a thief, how unjust! "Hum! You are so called "taking advantage of others!" That dragon elder brother one face you are thieves, that long fangs in his gloomy face become more terrible! "Shun, what do you want?" Su Zimo suddenly had a lack of confidence. All right! If you are in the wrong, let it pass the addiction. Anyway, she and Yunxuan are not thieves. "Also, it''s impossible for humans to come in because it''s so far away from the coast." "Very far away!" Su Zimo increases the volume. "But it took us only a short time to get to the sea. Are you sure it''s very far away?" Su Zimo didn''t understand the very remote meaning it said. Yunxuan has been landing with him in his arms for a short time. "Hum! It''s a passage of time. As long as you have a chance to enter the passage of time, you can get here very quickly. Maybe you will enter the passage of time and space only if you are predestined here. Come with me! " Brother Jiaolong looked at them coldly. The gray eyes were calm. "Time passage?" Su Zimo is extremely surprised! "Yes, you are far away from where you used to be. I have been here for hundreds of years, and I have never met anyone who has come here. Come with me to see the Dragon King. Don''t be wordy and ask more questions." The Jiaolong elder brother doesn''t seem to be very patient and has a bad tone. "Mo''er, go." Mu Yunxuan leads her to follow behind. "Yunxuan, you say that the Jiaolong parliament will not be very terrible! Also, do you remember that you should have been to Jiaolong country? What''s more, isn''t xiaonuan Jiaolong? You say, will the little warm be here "Mo''er, I don''t have a deep impression in my mind. When I come here, it seems that there is a breath pulling me. As for where the little warm home is, I''m afraid only Qi''er knows." Mu Yunxuan is in accordance with the feeling of the heart. "All right." I''ll know when I go. It''s no use asking Yunxuan. How did you come to Jiaolong country through time channel? Time passage is a real thing. She was also struck by the world here. Along the way, there are rare kinds of Warcraft and sea creatures in the sea. Suddenly, a small golden dragon suddenly appears in front of Su Zimo. And it''s a straight fly to Su Zimo in front of Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 Su purple Mo a look, slightly surprised! Will there be golden dragon here? When Su Zimo is in doubt, a golden light flashed by, dazzling so that Su Zimo can''t open his eyes. Then came a familiar and surprised voice: "madam, Lord, how can you be in Jiaolong kingdom?" "Little warm!" Su Zimo was surprised beyond belief. Incredible! She just mentioned xiaonuan, which was just a moment later. It''s amazing! "Little warm, it''s great to see you here." Su Zimo squats down and looks at Li xiaonuan carefully. I haven''t seen her for nearly two years. She has grown taller and more beautiful. Mu Yunxuan also shocked to see from small warm. "Princess, do you know these two men?" The Jiaolong elder brother turned back and looked at Li xiaonuan in shock. "Uncle fangya, they are two distinguished guests of Jiaolong state. You should take them to see my mother first." Li xiaonuan suddenly remembered something. She quickly looked at Su Zimo and said, "madam, the Lord, xiaonuan is going to chase the young master. The young master has just left. This will go after him and should still catch up with him." Li xiaonuan finished saying, the shuttle turned into a golden dragon and flew away quickly. Su Zimo''s heart flashed a touch of excitement. What xiaonuan said was Qi''er? Shao Feng also said a few days ago that he had gone to a very interesting place, which might take months to return. Why did you come to Jiaolong? "Come with me, gentlemen." The Jiaolong elder brother was indifferent and turned to lead the way. "Yunxuan, you say, can it be Qi''er?" Su Zimo''s voice was trembling. Mu Yunxuan looks at her deeply, full of missing eyes. He also hopes it''s Qi''er, and he misses them very much. "Mo''er, only small warm will call Qi''er childe. It should be Qi''er." Mu Yunxuan held her hand tightly. It came through the passage of time. Wherever they can go. It''s no surprise that they will come to Jiaolong kingdom. Su Zimo''s eyes shrink instantly! She hasn''t seen the children for more than a year. Is Qi''er here to see Xiaowen? "Yunxuan, xiaonuan said, she went after Qi''er. Did Qi''er leave here? Qi''er''s fire spirit is very fast. I don''t know if small warm can catch up with it. " Su Zimo''s heart all kinds of prayers. Just let her meet and she''ll be content. She asked for nothing else. Gradually, Su purple Mo even body shadow has a little shiver. Muyun Xuan is startled! Quick comfort her, "Mo son, you don''t worry, small warm said, should still catch up with." "Just catch up!" Su Zimo was relieved a lot. Su Zimo''s heart thumping. Then, a sense of sleepiness came. Su Zimo shook his head, how did this time make sleepy. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan knew what was going on at a glance? Time channel, shorten the distance, but will not shorten the time, that Mo son in the belly of the child. Sorry, Mo''er doesn''t have enough time to practice today. There is not enough Xuanqi. "Mo''er, sit down quickly!" Mu Yunxuan ignore, quickly to Su purple Mo body into the dark gas. The tusk elder brother looked back and said coldly. "What a trouble!" But also quietly stood aside to guard. Li xiaonuan flies out of the sea with all his life. Seeing the fire spirit not far away, she was very glad that the young master had not left. "Young master." Li xiaonuan yelled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 At this time, Suqi, with his legs up, leaned lazily on the head of the fire spirit, looking at the red sunset at the end of the sea. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. This visit to Li xiaonuan overturned his understanding of Jiaolong city. Jiaolong city will also disappear in the sea at night, and it will be in the sea from December to July next year. This time, Li''s mother didn''t know that he came here. But behind him, Li xiaonuan''s voice, he did not hear at all. Whenever he was alone, his original cunning eyes were lonely and missing, and quiet in his own world. But fire spirit is a spirit animal, it has heard the sound of Li xiaonuan. "Fire spirit, let''s go!" Suzie pulled back a little. It was time for him to go to the next place. Fire spirit quickly turns around. Li xiaonuan looked at it, but he was not in a hurry. He used all his strength to call out, "don''t go, don''t go." The fire spirit hears, looked back at one eye toward the Li small warm that they rush to fly over. "Qi''er, Li xiaonuan has come after her. Her voice is very urgent. It seems that she is looking for Qi''er for something urgent." As soon as Suqi listened, she looked behind her. I saw Li xiaonuan fly here with all his life. He has a dandy smile on his face, "this little girl, is this reluctant to leave me?" Seeing that the fire spirit stopped, Li xiaonuan immediately gave a breath. "Li xiaonuan, why are you chasing me out again? Are you reluctant to part with me?" "Young master, hurry up and go back with xiaonuan. It''s the lady, the lady and the holy master in the kingdom of Jiaolong." Li xiaonuan is out of breath. The little golden dragon swayed up and down. Su Qi gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice, "Li xiaonuan is reluctant to leave me. You don''t have to take my mother and father to stay with me!" Su Qi''s tone was filled with anger. He didn''t like to be teased by his mother and father, even if he was close to him. Li xiaonuan said seriously and anxiously, "young master, how can xiaonuan cheat you? After the young master left, xiaonuan felt sad and went to play in the sea. But xiaonuan really saw his wife and the holy master. Uncle fanga is going to take his wife and the Lord to see my mother Suqi was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. Li xiaonuan will not cheat him with such things. Mom and dad? Suzie was ecstatic! Big eyes full of tears. "Li xiaonuan, come on, take me." Suzie was too excited to know what to do. Seeing Suqi believe in himself, Li xiaonuan is very happy. "Young master, come with little warm." "Good!" Su Qi had no choice but to be in a dilemma. Su Qi followed Li xiaonuan to the purple rhyme palace, and did not see Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. "Li xiaonuan, where are my mother and father?" Suzie looked around anxiously. No? Nothing but the most luxurious palace. Li xiaonuan quickly transformed into human form. "What''s the matter? Madame, they should have been here before us. " Li xiaonuan also felt strange. "Little warm." Luoxia is wearing a golden dress, looking very luxurious and noble. "Why! Jill, you''re back. " Luoxia looks at Suqi happily. Suzy nodded quickly. "Auntie Luoxia, where are my father and mother?" Suzie asked anxiously. Luoxia looks puzzled. Li xiaonuan quickly explained: "my mother, I just met my wife and the Lord in shallow language Bay." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 "Shallow language Bay?" Luoxia''s quick frown is not easy to appear there! "Xiaonuan, Qi''er, don''t worry. Qianyu Bay is far away from here. Let''s take you there." If they are from shallow language Bay, then they come through the passage of time. There were many years, many years when no one had been there. Sunset quickly into the original shape, Suqi and Li xiaonuan quickly rode up. Luoxia''s speed is very fast, all the small Warcraft and Jiaolong saw her, they all quickly made way for a road. Its body, emitting a golden light, in the blue sea extraordinary dazzling. Suzie was so excited that he was about to stare out of his big eyes. But around, in addition to colorful, colorful small Warcraft and sea creatures, there is no human shadow. Mother, where are you? Qi Er missed you so much! Suzie cried from the bottom of her heart. He felt his heart trembling. "Don''t worry, young master. The shallow language Bay is a little far away from here. Uncle fanga took his wife and they came here. It may have been halfway there. We may have met in the past." It seems to see that Su Qi''s heart is anxious, Li xiaonuan said quickly. She was deeply in love with him. The young master has been very sad because of his wife''s affairs. In the past year or so, I have traveled everywhere. She was really happy to see him this time. What''s more, he has been here with her for half a month, which is the happiest days for her in more than a year. She was more grateful to him. "Li xiaonuan, are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?" Suzy asked again. He didn''t mean to be a little warm. He just didn''t believe what he heard. "Childe, you don''t believe in xiaonuan. Xiaonuan will cheat everyone in the world, but he won''t cheat you." For the sake of this matter, Mr. Li has been very sad. How could she cheat him? Even if she''s out of sight, uncle fanga can''t look away, can''t he? Luoxia listened to their conversation and laughed in her heart. "Qi''er, look, how sad my little warm said that! Don''t worry, we''re almost at shallow language Bay. " "Yes, aunt Luoxia!" Suzie let herself calm down. However, his heart was so excited that his heart kept beating. Now the best way is to meet my mother and father. After a long time, still did not arrive, Suqi frowned, feeling that the distance was as far away as several years. The speed of auntie Luoxia is already amazing. However, he still felt very slow, very slow! "Auntie Luoxia, could you hurry up?" Suqi blurted out her words. "Qi''er, I have been very fast. We have arrived near the shallow language Bay. Don''t worry. Your mother and father came here by no chance. They must have entered the passage of time." Time channel is only available in shallow language Bay. Only the people in Jiaolong Kingdom know it. Generally, it is the predestined people who can enter the time channel. Here, maybe there''s something they''re looking for. But she was happy to see them again. Last time, I came back in a hurry with a little warm, but I didn''t have time to thank them. This time, they can do their best to be a host! "Auntie Luoxia! Qi''er is anxious to see them. " Su Qi lost her old smile on her small face, and her face was full of anxiety. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 "Qi''er, aunt Luoxia knows what you feel in your heart. You can get there in a quarter of an hour." Sunset comforted Suqi. The child has not seen his mother for more than a year. How much should I miss him. A quarter of an hour. These three words stirred Su Qi''s heart. He closed his eyes and silently estimated the quarter of an hour in his heart. Mu Yunxuan after crossing some dark gas to Su Zimo. Su Zimo wakes up on the way, but still sleepy. She wanted to see her son, but she couldn''t beat her heavy eyes. "Mo''er, sleep first when you are sleepy. When you wake up, you will see Qi''er." Mu Yun Xuan bowed his head and whispered in her ear. Su Zimo nodded and fell asleep. "Let''s go!" Fangya elder brother looks at Su Zimo is asleep, pour also don''t worry. Mu Yunxuan holds Su Zimo in his arms. Just to go, Luoxia came to them with Suqi and Li xiaonuan. "Young master." Li xiaonuan looked back at Suqi, who was closed. She had a brilliant smile on her face. "Li xiaonuan, are we here?" Li xiaonuan nodded. "Open your eyes, young master." Suzie was so excited that he opened his eyes slowly. See his father is smiling at him. "Dad." There was a tremor in Suzie''s voice. He did not dare to blink. He was afraid that all the beautiful things in front of him would disappear. "Qi Er, come here." Mu Yun Xuan whispered. After the soul gathered together, he had been eager to see their three brothers and sisters, so that his complete soul could be comforted. "Dad, it''s really you." Suqi was excited to fly down from Luoxia. Seeing his mother in his father''s arms, his eyes suddenly became scared. "Mother, what''s wrong with your mother?" Suqi ran as like as two peas in a crystal coffin. His heart, in an instant, fell to the bottom. "Qi''er, it''s OK. Your mother is too tired. You''ll be fine after sleeping." Mu Yunxuan looked at it carefully. He had not seen it for more than a year. He grew taller and more handsome. Suzie looked at her mother tightly. "Are you really just tired?" His little white hand, shaking out. Gently hold Su Zimo''s hand, that cold feeling makes him scared! "Dad, why is my mother''s body so cold?" "Qi''er, you have forgotten that your mother is now supporting her soul with essence. Your mother is OK. As long as she sleeps for a while, she will be very happy to see you when she wakes up." Mu Yunxuan looks at his son with a gentle smile. "Well!" Suzy nodded excitedly. Take Su Zimo''s hand and refuse to let go. "Holy Lord, welcome to Jiaolong kingdom." Sunset into human form, smiling brilliant looking at Muyun Xuan. "King of Jiaolong, all this is so clever. Our husband and wife were originally far away, but they came to the kingdom of Jiaolong." To Mu Yunxuan''s delight, he saw his son. "You are not going to enter the time channel so skillfully. I''m afraid that I have something you need here. People who come to Jiaolong country through the time channel all come here because they need something." Luo Xia explained. "I see. I want to take Mo''er to shallow language bay to pick pearls, but I have entered the passage of time." "No harm! Now that you''re here, you''ll know what you want? Go back with me first Luo Xia finished and asked brother fangya to go back. She led the way ahead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 Purple charm palace, resplendent, glazed tile, double eaves roof, a huge red column, hovering this lifelike dragon. Decorated with various things on the sea floor, it presents a colorful and luxurious palace. The water around the palace is sparkling and beautiful! Luoxia arranged a big room for Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. On the white jade bed in the room, Su Zimo is sleeping quietly. Su Qi tightly holds Su Zimo''s hand, has not let go. And Mu Yunxuan, sitting beside Su Qi, accompanied him. "Qi''er, how did you come to this Jiaolong capital?" Mu Yunxuan gently pulled his other small hand, and felt incomparably satisfied. Su Qi looked at Mu Yunxuan, her big eyes were full of sparkling tears, but she did not fall down. "Father and mother are not at home. Qi''er misses you too much. In his heart, he is always very uncomfortable. He went out to visit Li xiaonuan. Qi''er never dreamed of meeting his father and mother." So far, Suqi doesn''t believe it. He really met his mother and father. He seldom dreams of his mother even in his dreams. Mu Yunxuan gently clenched his little hand and whispered, "Qi''er, do you know? Your mother can hear you. Every time you go out to travel, she worries about you. Although your accomplishments are not low, you are still a child in your mother''s heart. " Suzie blinked, very surprised! "Can my mother hear us? Well, in this way, Qi''er once heard her mother''s voice, not a mirage, but really heard her mother''s voice. " Suzie asked excitedly. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. "Just don''t know why, you heard that one time, and then..." Mu Yunxuan mildly smiles, and a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes. "Qi Er, come and touch your mother''s stomach." Say, Mu cloud Xuan will su Qi''s small hand to Su Zimo''s abdomen. Su Qi was pleasantly surprised by the mellow touch. He was very surprised and asked, "father, mother, this is Is this pregnant? " Su Qi was so excited that he could not speak. In the big eyes of Shuiliang, there were all kinds of unknown excitement. The mother is pregnant, and the three of them will soon have a little brother or sister. Excited! Shocked! Happy! Today''s day really surprised him. "Well! But your mother''s dark Qi is not enough. He is often sleepy these days. My father plans to take your mother to Xiji mountain. There is plenty of dark Qi, which can make your mother work safely. The mantra stone can only be obtained after your mother gives birth to the child. So we may need another year or two before we can go back. " Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Qi with a little guilt. They may really need a few years. Su Qi''s heart trembled violently. How many years will it take? "Dad, grandfather said, my mother only has ten years at most." His dim, shining eyes were full of worry. Mu Yun Xuan chuckled and said, "Qi''er, dad will wait for your mother to give birth to a child before he goes to get the stone. Moreover, dad has already gone through the time channel once. The next time, he can''t be in the time channel. It will take more than a year to go back." Mu Yunxuan carefully explained that Qi''er and Qi''er had been very worried. I believe that after Qi''er takes the news back, everyone will be very happy. "Dad, Qi''er is going with you." Suqi chuqiang said that he did not want to be separated from his mother. His moving eyes, with all the missing and hard to hide the feelings of reluctant to give up. He missed his mother so much that she had been away from them for more than a year. "No, Qi''er, the places where Dad and your mother go are very dangerous. You can''t go with us. Besides, dad wants you to take this news back so that everyone won''t worry." Mu Yunxuan quickly refused his son''s proposal. This time to Xiji mountain, more dangerous! He won''t take Zill with him. "Dad, don''t, Qi''er, don''t separate from you." Suqi is not willing to give up. He will stay with his mother even if he is dogged. "Qi''er, you are already going to be a brother. Be obedient." Mu Yunxuan lovingly rubbed his soft hair. Speaking of this matter, Suqi''s big eyes were full of happiness. "Dad, everyone will be very happy to know, especially xiner." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded and thought of his daughter''s lovely appearance. He felt warm in his heart. "Dad, xiner''s illness has almost recovered. She is now very healthy. She has been practicing hard in Sanqing mountain, and she has grown a lot taller. She is a lovely little beauty. If her parents and her parents go back for a few years, xiner will get married." Su Qi drooped her eyes and was filled with anger and resentment. It was the old witch of the sorcerer family who caused them to gather less and leave more.Mu Yunxuan outlines the appearance of his daughter in his mind, and his heart is filled with happiness. "Qi''er, you should protect your sister and don''t let her be bullied." Mu Yun Xuan admonished. As soon as Suqi listened, his expression on his small face suddenly withered, and his eyes twinkled with deep sorrow and loneliness. His father was determined not to let him go with him. He told his mother later that he could take the baby. At this time, Su Zimo on the bed slowly turned to wake up, she blinked big eyes, the fundus of her eyes was a little fuzzy, but still saw the figure of her son. "Qi Er, is it really you?" Su Zimo quickly gets up from the bed. Su Qi also quickly climbed to the bed, quickly hugged Su Zimo, "mother, Qi''er miss you so much." Until now, the tears in his eyes just ran down, all thoughts were released at this moment. "Mother, mother..." Su Qi yelled several times. Su Zimo hugged him tightly, closed his eyes and felt the little man in his arms, "Qi''er, my mother also miss you very much." Su Zimo''s heart is very excited, she really saw her little Qi''er. Mu Yunxuan looked at their mother and son, with a deep tenderness in their eyes. Even if they got the whole world, they were not as happy as their mother and son around him. Time in a hurry, memories like a ray of sunshine, in the years of gentle extension, all waiting, are to see her baby. "Mother, Qi''er and her mother go together, OK? Dad is bad. He won''t let Qi''er and her mother together." Suzie''s voice was muffled, like a wronged child complaining to her mother. Mu Yunxuan silent smile, but do not know, her mother than he also difficult to speak. "Qi Er, that can''t be." Su Zimo resolutely refused him. Su Qi quickly Du small mouth, aggrieved looking at Su purple mo. "Mother, why not? Qi''er will never be separated from her mother again. " He really wanted to be with his mother. Anyway, he came out to experience. He could go anywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 "Qi''er, look, my mother is alone? Take care of your father and your unborn little brother. Your mother will be very busy. What about you? Go home and help your brother with his business. " Su Zimo pitilessly threw out words. "Hum!" Su Qi suddenly angry hem a, don''t open a small face do not look at Su purple Mo, bright big eyes in the moment dim. Don''t look at Mu Yunxuan, it seems very angry. Su purple Mo took a look at him, clear eyes full of heartache. "Qi Er, you must be obedient, or my brother will laugh at you." "Brother?" Su Qi quickly looked at Su purple Mo, seems to forget that he was still angry? "Mother, how do you know it''s a brother?" Su Qi glared at Su Zimo''s abdomen. Can the mother still see the power of born boys and girls? "Yes, just a little naughty devil like you." Su Zimo smile, gently knead his white forehead. "Qi''er, you are more than seven years old. You should be sensible, mother! When you can hear you talking, when you are free every day, you go to the Shenchi cave to talk with your mother. You don''t go to tell stories to your mother every day. Every time your mother hears Qi''er''s story, she is very happy. " Su Zimo takes his little hand. Qi''er has changed a lot since she was a year old. "My mother''s little Qi''er is getting more and more handsome." "So! Her mother asked Qi''er to follow her mother. Qi''er didn''t need her mother to take care of her. Qi''er could take care of her own, or help her mother take care of her younger brother. She just had to take care of her father. " Su Qi took the opportunity to say that he looked at his mother sadly on his face carved with jade. What''s the use of him going back? It''s better to follow a mother who can''t talk to her every day? "Qi''er, you want to take care of your brother. It''s too late. Your father will take care of him." Su purple Mo does not have deep meaning to look at Mu Yun Xuan. He said that after the baby was born, he would bring it. "Yes! Qi''er, you''re not robbing your father''s job, so you''d better go back and wait for your father and your mother. " Mu Yunxuan looks at his son, in the heart has many does not give up. But he still has a lot of things to do, Mo''er must live. After waiting for two lives, he has been waiting long enough. He doesn''t want to wait for another life to grow old with her! "Hum!" Suqi didn''t look at them, and her eyes were full of tears! Father and mother are bad guys. If you can''t meet them, you can''t take your children with you when you meet them. I want him to go back alone. What is he going back for? He can''t help his brother. He doesn''t have to take care of xiner or manage Mingyue Mountain Villa. He''s just an idle person. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other, and they have heartache in their eyes. "Purple Mo, you wake up." Luoxia came in with Li xiaonuan. In her bright eyes, there was a gentle smile. "Dragon King, thank you!" Su Zimo also smiles at her, the fate between them is very deep, in this case can also meet together. "Madame." Li xiaonuan quickly to the bedside. When the lady wakes up, the young master will be very happy. "Xiaonuan, you are no longer in Mingyue villa. You can call me aunt Mo from now on." Su purple Mo love to look at small warm, that pair of round water Lingling big eyes, that kind eyes, is always so obvious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 "Yes, aunt mo Li xiaonuan sipped her pink lips and was very happy. Looking back, she saw an unhappy Suqi, and her smile disappeared instantly. What''s the matter, young master? Seeing his mother and father should not be very happy? "Purple Mo, since you have woken up, there is one thing I have to tell you. The time channel will disappear in the morning. If you have something important to do, you must leave tomorrow morning. Otherwise, once the time channel is closed, you will be unable to return to the original place." Luoxia was reluctant to part with them, but she knew that they had something to do, and this matter had to be told to them. Zimo has not lived up to now. Looking at her like this, she also loves her very much. She supports her soul with obsession and essence, and has children. Such a day is tired and hard for her. She''s beautiful, kind and deserves a better life. More enviable is that she has a husband who loves her very much. "Mother, Qi''er will go with her mother." As soon as Suqi heard this, she couldn''t care to be angry. He turned and threw himself in Su Zimo''s arms. Big eyes flicker, looking at people heartache. "Qi Er." Su Zimo hugs him tightly, in the heart is all does not give up. I didn''t expect that the time would be so short. They would leave early tomorrow morning. On hearing this, Li xiaonuan understood the reason why Suqi was not happy. No wonder the young master was not happy. "Lord, think about it carefully. You are led by something when you come here. Tomorrow morning, I will take you to find it, and then I will send you back from the original way." Mu Yunxuan frowned and thought deeply. After a while, he raised his eyes and looked at the sunset: "it''s pearl. At that time, the place of shallow language Bay appeared in my mind. It seems that I have been to this place before? Also know that there are pearls, this will take Mo''er together to shallow language Bay. " "Shallow language Bay, pearl?" Sunset deep breath. "The Lord will bring you something in the morning "Thank you very much Mu Yunxuan faint smile. This time, their husband and wife met a noble man. What he wants seems to be useful in Xiji mountain. "We are all old friends, so don''t be so polite to the Lord." Luoxia walked over with a smile. "Purple Mo, I know you can''t eat now. This is Tianling sea urchin fruit. You take out the juice inside and drop it into the stamen of Tianling Chiyang fruit flower on the back of your hand. It can support the dark air in your body, but it can''t last for long. You must think of other ways as soon as possible. Children have a great demand for Xuanqi." Finish saying, Luo Xia will three black have egg big fruit to Mu Yunxuan. Thank you very much Muyunxuan takes over the Tianling sea urchin fruit, which is very precious and precious in the sea. The king of Jiaolong gave it to them. He will remember this feeling all his life. Luoxia looked at Qi''er and said in a soft voice, "Qi''er, the passage of time can only let the original people go back. Therefore, even if your mother and father want to take you away, it is impossible "Ah Suzie was in tears. How could she do this to him. Suqi wants to cry without tears! Who did he offend? He has been doing good things every day for more than a year. His beautiful big eyes are full of great grievances. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 "Mother, Qi''er can''t bear you!" Suqi gently shakes Su Zimo''s arm. Suddenly, I touched my mother''s cold hand. His little body was stunned! How could he be so wayward! My mother hasn''t lived yet. She has only her soul now. If my mother can''t survive, she will always be so cold. My mother can''t even eat anything now. She only has a trace of soul left to maintain her mysterious spirit. And he, so noisy, in his mother''s heart, how hard it should be. The grievance on Suqi''s face disappeared instantly. He held his mother''s hand tightly. "Mother, Qi''er is not noisy. Qi''er should not be unable to eat or be a cold mother. Qi''er should have flesh and blood, and be able to hold Qi''er''s mother with warm arms His voice choked with a deep reluctance. "This is my mother''s darling. When I go back home, when I''m in a bad mood, I don''t want to be alone. Go to Shenchi cave to talk with my mother. You don''t know how happy your mother is when your mother can hear your voice. Your brother will go to Shenchi cave to say hello to your mother every day. And that Moying is very gentle and her mother likes her very much Gentle and kind-hearted girl, it is really suitable for your third uncle. They two don''t even avoid me when they say love words Su Zimo is very happy about these things. "Mother, Qi''er knows, Qi''er goes back, and asks the third uncle to marry aunt ye back, but there is no suitable person to take care of her mother. No, no, there is. After aunt Qinglian has a baby, she can continue to take care of her mother. However, aunt Qinglian is going to give birth in these days. Qi''er plans to go back today to see Aunt Qinglian''s baby. ¡±Suzie smiles happily. He needs to be stronger. His mother told him that in the face of life''s disappointments, we should learn to face with a strong smile, sometimes too tired, say sorry to yourself, don''t be too hard on yourself. Luoxia a look, smile, with Li xiaonuan left, leaving time for their family of three. "Well, give a gift to the baby for your mother. As for your father''s, Qingfeng is as close as his brother. If your father''s, let him give it by himself. You can''t aggrieve our Qinglian." Su Zimo smiles at Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan gently took her into his arms and said in a soft voice, "Qi''er, you asked your elder brother to send Qingfeng pavilion to Qingfeng. It is a separate courtyard, which was prepared for him and named after him. As for Jinghuai, the separate courtyard is next to Qingfeng''s house. Even if he is not married, give him the yard, lest he complain that they are both orphans I have already prepared for them, and I will live in Cloud City in the future "That''s about it!" Su Zimo smiles with satisfaction. "Qinglian and Qinghe are also orphans, so they can feel at home." she always adheres to three principles, she knows how to choose, how to insist, and how to cherish! What if they are not related by blood, they are closer than their relatives. "I''m really happy for my husband to make me satisfied." Mu Yunxuan looks down at her with a happy face. Su Qi was watching, and her face was full of happiness. "Dad, you must bring back the antidote stone and save your mother." Su Qi''s heart was sour and miserable, and his big eyes were full of prayers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 "Qi''er, you believe in dad. Dad will take the jiezhuo stone back, and then our family will have a happy life." Mu Yunxuan gently held him in his arms. "Well!" Suzy nodded. "Mother, Qi''er wants to sleep with her mother tonight." "No way." "Good!" Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan make sound at the same time. One agrees, one disagrees. "Why?" Mother and son look at Mu Yunxuan at the same time. Mu Yunxuan did not expect that their mother and son would be so agreeable. He smiles and whispers, "Qi''er, you have grown up. How can you sleep with your mother all the time?" Qi''er and Mo''er sleep together. So where does he sleep tonight? He didn''t want to sleep separately with Mo''er. "Dad, are you seven years old! When we were at the border, when Xiao Hu was ten years old, he still slept with his mother. He said, "I am a small man, but I can''t take up much space. I sleep here, and my father and mother sleep outside. Isn''t it very wide?" Su Qi Du small mouth, unhappy looking at Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan listen, dark eyes flash a trace of smile. "Qi Er, you have a good idea." So he doesn''t have to move. "That''s the decision." Suzy had a happy smile on her face. I want to climb into my mother''s arms, and I suddenly think of my mother''s little brother in my stomach. His small hand carefully extended to Su Zimo''s abdomen. Touching his mother''s round stomach, his handsome face is full of happy smile. "Mother, how many months before my brother is born?" Su Zimo frowned and thought for a while, "if the day is right, there are still four months and sixteen days, but it may be advanced, and it is likely to be delayed." Su Zimo doesn''t remember the exact time. Her little days didn''t come, and she couldn''t make a normal calculation. "Mother, can''t Qi''er see his younger brother born? When my mother comes back with my brother, she will call her brother Qi''er. " A little disappointment flashed through Suqi''s big eyes. "Well!" Su Zimo''s fundus flashed a trace of complexity. There is no way. Fate likes to tease people like this. Her whole life, stumbling and stumbling, finally, she died. Su Zimo looked at his son, "Qi''er, my mother and your father will try to come back." "Well!" Su Qi''s big eyes flickered, and a trace of pain flashed across his fundus. Suddenly, his little hand was kicked. From the bottom of Su Qi''s heart, he could not help but feel moved. "Mother, my brother kicked Qi''er." Suqi exclaimed excitedly, with joy in her big eyes. Su Zimo said in a low voice: "see my brother, he is also very happy..." The waiting time is like a year. But the happy time flies by! One night passed by, and the family had a lot of fun talking. The next day early in the morning, Luoxia came to look for Su Zimo early. They really don''t have much time. "Purple Mo, holy Lord, your time is really short." Luoxia couldn''t bear to say this. But if they don''t go back from where they were, their time will change. It''s very dangerous for them. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded and looked at her son. Su Qi raised her handsome face and said with a smile, "mother, go with your father. Don''t worry about Qi''er. After Qi''er has sent you away, you can go back to Haoyue country and tell us the good news." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 Su Zimo squats down and hugs her son gently. "My mother''s little Qi''er is really more and more sensible. Now my mother is really relieved." Su Zimo heart has a deep do not give up, but, her heart, so bright more and more strong. "Qi''er, come on, dad will hold you." Suqi walked slowly to muyunxuan. Hold out your little hands. Mu Yunxuan holds him in his arms, a feeling of fullness fills his heart. "Dragon King, let''s go." Mu Yunxuan looks at the sunset, and his eyes are full of gratitude. "Well!" Sunset leads the way. And Mu Yunxuan, holding his son in one hand and Su Zimo in the other hand, is a special warmth of three people in a family. Luoxia takes Su Zimo and her family to a waterfall. The waterfall in the sea surprised Su Zimo. Around the strange mountains and stones, colorful shellfish, very beautiful. Su Zimo looked at the beautiful scenery presented in his eyes, flashing a touch of unspeakable turbulent feelings. "What a beautiful place! Is there such a beautiful place in the sea? " They are just like in Sendai, surrounded by the pure white fog. "This is the deepest part of the sea, and the mysterious atmosphere is very full. After July, the sea water here will recede, and the whole beautiful scenery will appear in the nature. When Qi''er arrived here last year, it was a forest, and it was just behind the forest. Ordinary people can''t get here. Qi''er is predestined with this place." Luoxia looked at Suqi gratefully. He saved xiaonuan. Maybe this is the beginning of fate. "So it is. No wonder I got lost this time." Suzie sighed at the surprise. This time, if I didn''t meet Li xiaonuan playing on the water, and I didn''t find it this time, maybe he would not be here. After Li xiaonuan comes back, he can not only practice, but also turn into the original form and become a lovely golden dragon. "Qi''er, Auntie Luoxia will give you a small warm dragon scale. You can come to find xiaonuan in the future. As long as you wave the dragon scale with dark air around here, xiaonuan and I can feel your existence." "Well, aunt Luoxia, Qi''er will not be lost in the future." Suqi laughed happily, and a light flashed in her big eyes. He is very reluctant to give up Li xiaonuan. He will come to see her when he has time. "Let''s go! Let''s go in. " Sunset to lead the way. To the front of the waterfall, she used practice to move the waterfall away, a cave suddenly appeared in front of Su Zimo. Luoxia takes them in. There is some darkness inside, and there is green light around. And in the middle of a cold bed, lying a handsome man. Su Zimo''s eyes were startled! "He is..." Su purple Mo brain sea flash a trace of familiarity. "He is my husband. After I came back, I searched the whole country of Jiaolong to find him, but he was dying. In order to let him stay with me for a long time, I would let him sleep for three years. After three years, when he wakes up, we can live happily together." Luoxia looks at her husband on the bed. Her eyes are drooping. In her darkened eyes, pain and fatigue are clearly implied. A faint expectation is brewing in her eyes. Su Zimo looked at her, and a trace of complex emotions flashed through her eyes. Behind every bright and beautiful person, there was an unknown pain. "Dragon King, three years of waiting, for your lifetime love, such a wait, is also happy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 "Purple Mo, you are right. Come with me!" Sunset took a deep breath. Three years, one year has passed. In two years'' time, the three of them will be able to live happily together. This world, the strong, is to be noticed. In the past, because she was too kind and ignored her cultivation, she would let the traitor succeed and almost ruined her family. Luoxia has been taking them inside. They stopped at a stone wall with lots of pearly sized particles on it. But it''s dark green. "I don''t know what this thing is. My mother told me that it was a beautiful looking man who stayed here. He said that he would come back and take it away. Therefore, over the years, jiaolongzhu has been taking care of it. Lord, you are the only one who came in from Qianyu Bay except that man. So, I think this is what you are looking for." Mu Yunxuan put down Su Qi, and he walked slowly to the stone wall. Looking at those dark green beads, a little surprise flashed through his dark eyes, and a sense of familiarity welled up in his heart. "They are green magic beads." Mu Yunxuan speaks to himself. "Dad, have you been here?" Suzie was suddenly surprised! These things will be left by Dad. "Maybe I did?" Mu Yunxuan does not have much memory in his mind. "May have been?" Suzie was not satisfied with the vague answer. "Dad, what does it mean that you may have been here? Aren''t you interested in Qier?" Mu Yunxuan looks back at his son. "Qi''er, I''ll tell you about it when my father comes back. Qi''er will find it very magical." With that, Mu Yunxuan turned back, and with a wave of his big hand, all the Green Magic beads of Shibi mountain instantly moved to his space ring ring. On the stone wall, suddenly covered with frost. Luoxia a look, a flash of surprise, "the Lord really came here." "I''ve been to many places, and I''ve forgotten a lot. Maybe it''s because it''s been too long. But when I see it, I still feel familiar." Even in the face of sunset, muyunxuan is still cold and arrogant. Luoxia looks at him, such a man, it seems that only a woman like Zimo can accept. "Some people are very extraordinary, just like you and your wife. Let''s go. I''ll take you to shallow language Bay." Luoxia knows that they really don''t have much time. "Well!" Su Zimo takes Su Qi and smiles at him gently. I don''t know how long it will take to see Qi''er. Her oak son, Xin''er, will have to wait a long time to see them? Mu Yunxuan looked at their mother and son, and felt ashamed. Luo Xia looks at them, in the heart also does not feel good. To the shallow language Bay, Su Qi tightly pulled Su Zimo''s hand. "Mother." He looked up at Su Zimo pitifully with his small face carved with Pink Jade. "Qi Er, wait for your mother to come back." Su Zimo bowed his head and kissed him on his white forehead. "Mother, Qi''er will always wait for her mother and father to come back, but they should pay attention to safety." Suqi choked and couldn''t let go. What should he do? What to do? "Qi''er, don''t worry about going back. Dad will bring your mother back safely." Mu Yunxuan eyes gently staring at his son, dark eyes are all reluctant to give up. "Black tooth, open the passage!" Luoxia orders the fangya elder brother on one side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 "Yes, Wang." Big brother fangya takes a look at Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan. Starting from his front, the sea water instantly retreats to both sides. "Come back early, mother." Suqi warned. "Qi''er, my mother will." Su Zimo gently broke away from her son, holding her hand tightly, feeling very uncomfortable. Su Qi looked at Mu Yunxuan, "Dad, protect your mother and brother." "Qi''er, don''t worry." Mu Yun Xuan deeply took a breath, holding Su Zimo''s hand. "Dragon King, thank you! Qi Er will trouble you Su purple Mo water bright eyes appreciate looking at the sunset. "Let''s go. It''s too late. Qi''er, I''ll take care of it." Luo Xia urges a way, she is afraid of too late. "Mo''er, let''s go!" To the sea water of Zimo, the sea water is flying away. "Mom, Dad, come back early." Just, the retreating sea water, once again fused together. There is no su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan''s figure. "Qi''er, let''s go back! Your mother and your father will go back to their original places, and they will come here. Maybe there are some arrangements in the dark. It happens that you are here, so that you can meet each other. " Finish saying, Luo Xia takes his small hand to go back. Su Qi''s small face carved with powder and jade shows a faint smile. Maybe he doesn''t have to wait too long for his mother and father to come back to them. "Thank you! Auntie Luoxia, after saying goodbye to Li xiaonuan, Qi''er is going home He wants to go back and tell his brother and everyone the good news. Everyone will be very happy after listening. "Well, since you want to leave, Auntie Luoxia won''t leave you. Auntie Luoxia will take you to xiaonuan." "Well!" Suqi smile, that smile, with a bit of bitterness. He looked back, staring at the direction of his parents leaving, smiling, hopeful waiting is happy. Mu Yun Xuan with Su purple Mo flying body landed on the land, here, it is already night. Su purple Mo tiny frown, "cloud Xuan, here unexpectedly is night?" Mu Yunxuan smiles at her. For him, as long as he is with her, it doesn''t matter whether it is night or day. "Let''s go! Mo''er, the time has changed. It''s normal that it''s night. " He took her by the hand and walked in the direction he had come. "Well!" Su Zimo thought of his son''s expression, the heart at this moment, suddenly was severely pulled together. At this moment, her heart, even a bit of pain unbearable, with a bit sour, unable to extricate themselves. How long did not feel the feeling of heartache. This time, there was a trace of pain. Her expression, by Mu Yunxuan keen eyes to capture, but he stopped. "Mo''er, what''s the matter? Do you feel sick? " Su Zimo quickly shook his head, "Yunxuan, I''m fine, just think of Qi''er that way, in the heart is very uncomfortable." Mu Yunxuan listen, slowly moving the pace. "Mo''er, Qi''er is very sensible, you! Don''t worry about it any more. " Su purple Mo bitter smile, eyebrows slightly frown, showing a trace of pain: "Yunxuan, that is the cutting of the family, not do not want to will not pain." Mu Yunxuan''s heart, cluttered a pain up. Yeah! It''s the constant affection, even if you don''t want to, it will hurt. "Mo''er, I''ll take you back to the ring ring of space. We''ll go to Xiji mountain early tomorrow morning." "Good!" Su Zimo nodded and went early. After giving birth to a child, he could go to get the stone. Just, Su Zimo heart with a bit heavy. She really hoped that, as if in a flash, all her dreams would come true. The next morning, muyunxuan took Su Zimo and rode nine wings to Xiji mountain. Passing Ninghai City, they saw many people fighting, but they didn''t stay this time. They chose to ignore it. Such things happen every day, and they can''t control so much. "Yunxuan, it seems that the high priests here are fighting fiercely. It was not long before we left that they started fighting." Su Zimo looks at Ninghai City, the scene of the scuffle is shocking. "Mo''er, for their own interests and power, people are often selfish enough to ignore the life and death of others. The high priest of Zhou Yu is ambitious. It will not be easy for her to command the 82 cities in Yingzhou. Do you remember the master fan on the top of the bright moon, and he will give such a good opportunity?" "So it''s right that we didn''t help the high priest Zhou Yu. After all, we are outsiders. It''s always inappropriate to interfere in their affairs." Su Zimo originally did not intend to help, but if it is for the sake of children, she will consider it. Mu Yun Xuan bowed his head and gently kisses him in her ear, "Mo''er, let''s go!" "Well!" Su Zimo finally took a look at the chaotic battlefield and took back the complicated eyes."Nine wings, let''s go! It''s a little slower. " Mu Yunxuan explained the way. "Yes, master." Nine wings in the heart of a smile, the master of the lady is spoiled to heaven, what should take into account the lady. "Yunxuan, do you think Xiji mountain is really as terrible as they said?" Su purple Mo a mention of that place, the heart always does not want to go. "Mo''er, some terrible rumors are made up by the world. Do you believe what they say? Is Xiji mountain really terrible?" Mu Yunxuan''s head, gently placed on her shoulder, warm morning light sprinkled on their bodies, under the clouds, two people are like a pair of gods and fairies, looking at the back full of love is very enviable. |"There is no fire without wind. Sometimes, people make up Hu, which is also true." Su Zimo also is not do not understand this truth, but her heart bottom, really does not like that place specially. "By the way, Yunxuan, how long can I get to Xiji mountain?" "Mo''er, with the speed of nine wings, we can arrive in three days. Mo''er, don''t worry. I''m in everything. Didn''t we go to Jiaolong to take the green devil? That green magic bead is pulling my heart. It must be of great use when I go to Xiji mountain. " "Green Magic bead, this name, how can I hear that it''s not a good thing? Why is it called the green magic ball Mu Yun Xuan leads a lip to smile, slightly helpless, how does he want to answer Mo Er? "Mo''er, this is the information in my mind, I seem to have lost a memory." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded weakly. "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Maybe it''s a bad memory?" Su Zimo tilted his head to think. Wait!!! "Yunxuan, the memory you can''t remember is not a love debt?" It''s not su Zimo who is suspicious. In one''s life, the last thing you want to remember is emotional things, because it hurts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 "What are you thinking, little girl? Whether I was a nightmare or Mu Yunxuan, I loved you alone. " Mu Yunxuan said softly in her ear. Love debt? It seems impossible! No matter what you forget? If you go to Xiji mountain this time, you will find it back. But he believed that it would not be love debt! "Good! I''m afraid that if you leave a debt of love, you can pay everything, but it''s not easy to pay back the debt. " Su Zimo''s eyes at ease a few minutes, her eyes, look to the distance. Blinking eyes, you can see the blue sky, the continuous floating clouds, like fate, no one can stop their wayward pace. "Yunxuan, it''s a lovely day! How beautiful Su Zimo gently leans in the arms of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and looked at her gently with a smile. A long time! Just soft voice way: "Mo son, have you in, more beautiful!" Su Zimo smiles again, smiling happily. Women love to hear nice things. Mu Yunxuan gently closed his eyes, love spread all over the body. Su Zimo''s clear eyes reveal deep happiness. The two of them went on for three days. With the help of Luoxia Tianling sea urchin fruit, her body filled with a lot of dark gas. These days, she has been lazy for three days, chatting with Mu Yunxuan all the way. All the way, from sunny to sunset, they had a good view of the mountains and rivers, and had a very happy life. Su Zimo also want to open a lot, don''t let yourself live too tired, sad time, learn to want to open, there is no can not go, after the rain, will eventually clear up! She thinks of everything for the good. In this way, she felt much better. Three days later, Jiuyi stopped over Xiji mountain in the evening. "Mo''er, this is Xiji mountain." Mu Yunxuan looked at the rolling mountains at the foot of the mountain, dark eyes, no mood, such as a deep pool can not see the bottom. "Yunxuan, but there are only mountains here. Will anyone live there?" Su Zimo looks away. Except for the rolling mountains, there is no trace of human beings. This rolling mountain is like a giant dragon. "Mo''er, there are people living here, just behind the mountain." Mu Yunxuan pointed to the other side of the mountain. He didn''t remember, but he knew it was on the other side of the mountain. Su Zimo took a deep breath. No matter how dangerous it is here, we should face it! "Yunxuan, it''s getting dark. Let''s go down!" Mu Yunxuan looked down at her, "Mo''er, I plan to wait for dark to enter the mountains to have a look." Su purple Mo tiny frown, said: "Yunxuan, then I return to the space ring ring ring ring to wait for you, take me, you act inconveniently." "Well!" He rubbed her soft hair gently. She is always so understanding. Su Zimo turns back, two people look at each other with a smile, the affection in each other''s eyes can see clearly. The night is still and the moonlight is light. Mu Yunxuan sent Su Zimo back to the ring ring ring. Again, he stood on the back of nine wings, the slender figure in the dark night, imposing. Cold voice: "nine wings, go." Jiuyi flies away quickly. A man flying in the wilderness. The speed of Jiuyi is very fast, and after a while, it crosses the mountain. Suddenly, there was a creepy sound in the night sky. Mu Yunxuan eyes a Lin, look at the source of the sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 But under the dark night sky, nothing can be seen. Mu Yunxuan''s soul consciousness quickly penetrates the body, unexpectedly nothing is sensed. There was no smell of danger. And around him, there was a strange scene. The remnant leaves blown up by the wind were flying in the air. A stream of black air, such as long eyes, flies back and forth around Muyun Xuan. Created a terrible atmosphere, those black gas, just like the ghost, issued a cry of heartrending! It''s creepy. "Master, the black gas appears very suddenly. Be careful." Nine wings feel in front of all this, is very strange! "Nine wings, it''s just magic." Mu Yunxuan closed his eyes and drove away all the thoughts in his heart. After a cup of tea, muyunxuan''s dark eyes opened again, everything in front of him disappeared, leaving only the dark night. The creepy sound just disappeared. "Nine wings, go." Cold and clear voice, seems to be fearless! Nine wings fly to the direction of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan''s mind, suddenly more than the news of fantasy. People here feel that Xiji mountain is terrible! His horror comes from these illusions, which can trap people in it, immerse them in their own world and can''t get out. We must be a person with strong mental and willpower to get out of the dreamland. "Nine wings, no matter what situation you encounter, don''t think about it or look at it more. Everything you see is false." Mu Yun Xuan admonished the way, just afraid that the illusion will be more powerful. "Yes, master." It has no desire and will not be trapped by illusions. After a cup of tea, muyunxuan suddenly entered a very beautiful space. Anchovies, all around him, are anchovies. Mu Yun Xuan slightly frowned, and as expected entered the environment. How many illusions have been set up here? Mu Yunxuan''s heart, does not care at all, in his heart, in addition to the woman called Su Zimo, nothing can become the magic barrier in his heart. Mu Yunxuan takes back nine wings, lest it be trapped for a while. Just think of a step, suddenly heard a pleasant sound. "Yunxuan, come here." Mu cloud Xuan raises an eye to see, that person that beckons toward him is Su Zimo. The corner of his mouth, slightly raised a faint smile. Mo''er is his biggest enemy in the dreamland. Because, when he is OK, her figure is always in his mind. In the dreamland, she also appeared. "Yunxuan, what are you doing? Come here quickly Far away a red dress Su purple Mo is still facing Mu Yun Xuan smile a face of tenderness. Mu Yunxuan quickly close your eyes, fantasy, your desire in the heart, will become the biggest obstacle. Isolated from his world, his eyes, another scene. "Yunxuan, help me, help me." The scene of tearing heart and lung burst into Mu Yunxuan''s ears. Mu Yunxuan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled with venomous and monstrous blue light. Only a little fear and fear can be relieved. Su Zimo not far away, was dragged back by two people. Mu Yunxuan stood in place, indifferent, his heart, a clear. That is not a stranger, Mu Yunxuan told himself in his heart. With the sad sound away, the scene around Muyun Xuan changed again. He stepped into the air and hung in the air and went back to where he had been. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 There is no cloud in the mountain. Muyunxuan slowly fell into the woods. On the path in the woods, it''s quiet and terrible. Bursts of green smoke flying around, the breath of terror let people dare not out of the atmosphere. And Mu Yunxuan handsome face fearless, a pair of black into the eyes of the calm. Tall and slender figure, hands behind the back, upright walk. Mu Yun Xuan glanced at not far away, and gradually appeared the outline of the house. He took a smile from the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, people live behind the mountain. In the woods not far away from him, he felt the Warcraft of human breath, which was gradually waking up. Mu Yunxuan feels the existence of Warcraft and instantly releases the highest cultivation of xuanhun level. Around the restless Warcraft, instantly bow down to submit, sleep back to the original place, dare not move again. But Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes cast a glance not far away, the four tall Warcraft are not affected by Muyun Xuan''s coercion. That is the four fierce beasts of Xiji mountain. In Mu Yunxuan''s mind, there is already information. It turns out that nightmare really came to this place. The existence of these four fierce beasts is very terrible! It is a monster cultivated by the high priest of Xiji mountain. Starting from the eudemonic period, it is the same as the cultivation level of Warcraft. It corresponds to the cultivation of super divine beast period. For the people of Xiji mountain, these four Warcraft can compete with masters and guard their homes. Therefore, even Mu Yunxuan did not dare to be careless. He restrained his breath. As long as the four fierce beasts could detect a little breath, they would trigger the fierce beasts to show up. His goal is the most abundant cold spirit cave in Xiji mountain, where there is Jin Yanguo that Mo''er needs, and it is also the place where Xiji mountain is full of mysterious gas. "Bang!" Suddenly, a dull sound came, a big tree suddenly fell in front of Muyun Xuan. Except for the big tree in the middle of the road, nothing appeared, which surprised Mu Yunxuan. "BAM Bang Bang..." But immediately after, the big tree in front of him fell into a piece. These big trees, fall very strange. Until now, muyunxuan didn''t see what these big trees fell for. When Mu Yunxuan was wondering, he clearly saw that a huge snake had two heads on its head and huge wings on both sides. This double headed snake Warcraft is the biggest one mu Yunxuan has ever seen. The whole body is black. All you can see is the sharp claws and fangs as well as a pair of blood red eyes, which block the way of muyunxuan. "Hiss..." Double headed snake Warcraft also saw Mu Yunxuan. His blood red eyes, slightly round stare, he was obviously surprised to see human beings here. At the same time, Mu Yunxuan also sensed that the double headed snake Warcraft had reached the stage of super divine beast. The double headed snake Warcraft looked at Mu Yun Xuan, and showed the color of salivation. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are calm! The Warcraft here can grow so big, Yizhang is full of Xuanqi here. Killing it and absorbing its cultivation can make the cultivation in his body grow rapidly. The dark sword appeared in the hand of Muyun Xuan. In the dark, the sword of the nether world is full of sharp sword spirit. Mu Yunxuan''s move quickly attracted the attention of double headed snake Warcraft. For the double headed snake Warcraft, the cultivation of Muyun Xuanxuan soul stage is also tempting it. In the eyes of Warcraft, the flesh and blood of a strong man is more alluring than a panacea. "Human beings, you are brave enough to come to Xiji mountain and take your life!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 The double headed snake Warcraft said and quickly attacked Mu Yunxuan. However, Mu Yunxuan was not afraid. His vigorous body was slightly on one side. Every time the Youming sword made a move, the other side would not die. Hiss! The Youming sword left a bloody mouth on the stiff body of the double headed snake. At this moment, compared with the cruel Warcraft, muyunxuan is more like a terrible monster in the severity of Warcraft. He has an indestructible weapon in his hand. No matter how rough the fierce beast is, it can not resist the attack of the nether sword. At this moment, muyunxuan can feel that not only the dark Qi is surging in his body, but also the most powerful ancient moon dream formula on that day, forming a strong power in his body, which can make his body more perfect. This is also the purpose of his coming here. The mysterious atmosphere here is extraordinary. Geng yingrou has a God in the underworld. He is afraid that he will not have enough strength at that time. And here the extraordinary mysterious Qi, can let his cultivation get greater sublimation. "Roar!" The sharp pain of the wound made the two headed snake Warcraft emit a piercing roar. More ferocious attack Mu Yunxuan. It''s very fast! It''s almost dazzling. Mu Yunxuan did not have the slightest distraction, but the soft degree of the double headed snake Warcraft exceeded his imagination. The body of the double headed snake Warcraft can actually make a big knot of its own. The snake''s tail also quickly attacks Mu Yunxuan. When Mu Yunxuan looks at it, he is shocked. The huge tail is already pulling from his head. This giant tail is different. Compared with other snake tails, I don''t know how many times stronger. If it is hit by it, the head must be smashed. Mu cloud Xuan figure subconsciously will move to one side, want to avoid that giant tail. However, the speed of the giant tail is too fast. Although muyunxuan''s head evades the attack, its two snake heads are biting at muyunxuan fiercely. Mu Yun Xuan''s blue eyes are full of killing intention, and the ghost sword in his hand quickly cuts towards the chest of the double headed snake Warcraft. Hiss!!! The double headed snake Warcraft''s chest was torn out a bloody wound, the fatal pain let the double headed snake Warcraft cannot help but roar. "Damn human, I''m going to tear you." However, the pain, the two headed snake Warcraft is more angry. It does not want to die to jump to Mu Yun Xuan. It is such a powerful Warcraft. If it is someone else, he must turn around and run. Even if it is the same level of cultivation, the power of super beast period is certainly stronger than that of human beings. But mu Yunxuan is not the same, he not only did not run away, but cut to the two headed snake Warcraft crazily. His such a despicable move, even the non crazy double headed snake Warcraft, was subconsciously stunned. "Bang!" Two huge snake heads fall to the ground. Staring at blood red big eyes, unbelievable looking at Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes calmly walked over and quickly cut open its belly. Take out the crystal stone of double headed snake Warcraft. It''s white. Muyunxuan smiles. Sure enough, the Xuanqi here is the purest between heaven and earth. What a pity! Occupied by the high priest. "You did come." Suddenly, a woman in red came out in the dark. Stick to the black silver stick in the hand. Mu Yunxuan looked at the silver stick in her hand, and her eyes flashed. The old woman who assassinated him that day was from Xiji mountain. The ruby woman is very beautiful. The green silk on her head is tied up in a beautiful bun. The breeze gently blows over her hair tip, and her long black hair flutters gently in the air, like thousands of black silk, smooth and smooth as black silk. Her eyes, as bright as autumn water, when she saw Muyun Xuan, implied a layer of water mist, and a touch of coldness passed through her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 "Who are you?" Mu Yunxuan''s cold voice does not take a trace of emotion. As soon as the woman listened, that pair of remote mountain like Dai eyebrow, slightly frowned, it seems that there is a faint sadness between the eyebrows. Standing not far away, Muyun Xuan stood in place and squinted at the woman''s blue eyes. At the moment, Luoyao''s eyes looked deeply into his eyes. Doesn''t he remember her? Although he is not the same as before, but that pair of blue eyes, and familiar breath, is him. "You don''t remember me? I''m Luoyao. " Asked the woman in a faint voice. There were tears in the corners of his eyes. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are slightly surprised! Why, she so sad tears? Is it true as Mo Er said, what he forgot is a debt of affection? Luoyao? Mu Yunxuan in the mind of search a circle, no impression, a pair of eyes can not help but become sharp and sinister. In his feelings, only a stranger. "I don''t remember." Mu Yun Xuan''s cold answer. Luo Yao gently wiped the tears on her cheek. Suddenly, she lifted her eyes and ran into Mu Yunxuan''s sharp blue eyes. She felt a little cold in her heart and unnaturally moved closer to Muyun Xuan''s direction. Mu Yun Xuan''s body but to one side to walk a few steps. There was an obvious refusal in those blue eyes. Luoyao naturally felt Mu Yunxuan''s resistance, but she still walked away. However, Mu Yunxuan but suddenly turned back, that blue eyes in the phagocytosis bloodthirsty killing intention. Luoyao meets Mu Yunxuan''s murderous eyes. Luoyao shivered, and the chill spread through her limbs. "But I remember you? Nightmare. " Nightmare? Sure enough, nightmare has been here? Luoyao tried to approach muyunxuan slowly again. "Stop, or else don''t blame me for being rude." Mu Yunxuan exudes a strong sense of coldness. Shocked by the powerful momentum of muyunxuan, Luoyao stopped in the same place. Her hand clung to the black stick. But the distance from Muyun Xuan is still ten steps away. In her eyes, it is across mountains and rivers. "Nightmare, you changed a body, but you are still you. You said that one day, you will come back. I have been waiting for you for more than 100 years." "Oh, did you say that? This seat has no memory here. It''s normal not to remember you. " After more than 100 years, Luoyao once heard the familiar voice, which was still so deep, so cold, so full of magic. Her affectionate eyes looked at Mu Yunxuan. For the first time, she began to face up to his strange face, which was still so beautiful and domineering. Her heart trembled for a moment, and she could hear the cry of her own heart. She wanted to put her hand in his and let her hold it. However, she could not, because he had forgotten her. Yeah! A hundred years is enough to change a lot of things and forget a lot of people. Looking at the cold in his eyes, she laughed at herself and tried to hold her fingertips. "You sent someone to assassinate me a few days ago?" Mu Yunxuan''s fiery flame was moving and burning in the deep blue eyes, and his sword eyebrows were slanting. Thinking that they were coming to kill Mo''er, he looked at Luoyao with indignation. Luo Yao obviously felt Mu Yunxuan''s displeasure and strong murderous spirit. No matter what she explained, he would not believe himself, just as he did at that time. Luo Yao hesitated at the moment, struggling, such as the eyes of autumn water staring at Mu Yunxuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 "Nightmare, I No A slight pause in the middle betrayed her. Luo Yao''s words made Mu Yun Xuan silent for a moment. She knew that he didn''t believe her. She saw the distrust in his eyes. Luoyao lost to raise a bitter smile, not to care to wipe their own cheek tears. She was just jealous, jealous of the woman he cared for. When she stepped into Yingzhou, her people found his trace. It''s a pity that he has already had people around him. It is this short moment that makes Mu Yunxuan exhausted the last trace of patience, and he strides forward. Luo Yao is watching Mu Yun Xuan''s every move, looking at him to go. She immediately stepped forward to stop him. "Nightmare, where are you going "Get out of the way!" Mu Yunxuan cold voice. "Nightmare, since you are back, go home." Go home? A trace of doubt flashed through the blue eyeground of muyunxuan. It seems that he has a deep connection here. And the man in black, will he follow him all the way here? The man in black knew their whereabouts and should not give up. "This seat asks you to get out of the way!" Mu Yunxuan''s tone is more and more indifferent. There was a strong breath on her body, which blocked the approach of Luoyao. However, Luoyao was still impacted and took several steps backward. "Nightmare, why must you be so indifferent to me? I have been waiting for you for so long. You said that you would come back to me, so I have been waiting for you to come back." He had forgotten her, so she didn''t want him to remember the past. They can start all over again! Those unpleasant things, they can forget. Mu Yunxuan sexy thin lips slightly raised, blue eyes in the killing intention is more thick, tender voice cold ring: "do not let go, don''t blame this seat impolite." "Nightmare, you are still as bad tempered as you are, but I can tolerate them all." Luoyao''s eyes are charming looking at Muyun Xuan. In an instant, the moving figure of Muyun Xuan crosses the sunset. He walked quickly forward. Hanling cave, muyunxuan is searching for the information of Hanling cave in his mind. He could only think of some intermittently. Luoyao looked at the back of muyunxuan''s heartless departure and cried out: "nightmare, are you going to the Hanling cave? There, already destroyed, is destroyed by your own hands. " Mu Yunxuan listen, instantly stop. His body became stiff. Hanling cave was destroyed, and it was destroyed by him. Muyunxuan is unbelievable! What''s going on? How can he destroy the cold spirit cave? What about Mo''er and children? Looking at the figure he stopped, Luoyao smile, more charming and moving! She slowly walked over, "nightmare, you go back with me first. It''s very dangerous here. In such a place as Xiji mountain, only you dare to walk in like this." She''s a high priest, and she''s a god high priest. She knows everything about Xiji mountain. Just saw him into Xiji mountain, her heart, is unable to hide the excitement. "I won''t go back with you. Tomorrow, the Japanese will come again. You''d better pray that what you say is true, otherwise..." "Or will you kill me? You said it before, too Luo Yao smiles and looks at him gently. He likes to use it as a warning. He still hasn''t changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 "It seems that you know this seat very well." Luoyao heard his voice, beautiful eyes drooping, "ha ha!" Luo Yao smiles. Then he said sadly: "nightmare, these years, I have been waiting for you very painful, but how about the pain? If you want to live, if you want to see you, you have to suffer a lot. " Her pair of beautiful eyes looked at him, the eyes dark slightly squint, slightly lifted, the bottom of the eyes that a touch of star light sent out a touch of bright: "because you said, you will come back one day, you still have a temper, is the person who hurt me, you will give back a hundred times, these are you have been good to me." "So if you cheat me, I will give you back a hundred times." Mu Yun Xuan thin lips cold thin spit out two words. This makes Luoyao couldn''t help but shiver. The strange nightmare in front of her even made her have a touch of fear. Damn it! She was never afraid of him. During his stay here, only she could get close to him, and he only talked to himself. Luo Yao a pair of slightly afraid of the eyes but staring at him. She is different in his heart! She should be strong and not be frightened by his cold breath. She wants to fight for her chance. People are not plants! She will move him as much as before. Muyunxuan disappeared in place. There was a glimmer of disappointment in Luoyao''s eyes. "Hum!" Behind her, there was a cold hum. "Do you think you can intervene between them? He loves his wife very much. He loves his wife many times more than you think. You don''t believe me. In the end, you have to die. " Looking at the past by the moonlight, I found that it was the man in black. Luo Yao quickly turned around and looked at the man in black, "who are you?" "You don''t care who you are. Don''t you want the nightmare to stay with you? Then kill him and trap his essence, and he can accompany you all his life. " When Luoyao heard this, her hands and feet were cold and her face was pale. She looked at the man in black in horror. "What I want is flesh and blood. What''s the use of a soul?" "Why not? He can stay with you, and that''s the only way to keep him Black robe to the temptation of the voice with a little smile. "Hum!" Luo Yao snorted coldly. The sharp eyes on the black man. "How can I believe you? If you don''t make your purpose clear, don''t think that this priest will help you. " "What I want is his wife." Black robed man''s tone with a bit of excitement. "His wife! Is that woman really his wife Luoyao looked at the man in black with disbelief. He didn''t believe that the man who looked down on all things in the world would really fall in love with a woman. In her eyes, he is always so aloof, so invincible. In her eyes, there was no woman in the world worthy of him. So she was willing to wait for a hundred years. In the past 100 years, she has never forgotten that he will come back here again. The black robed man gazed at the expression on her face and said slowly, "he came to get the stone for his wife. As for why they came to Xiji mountain, this master is not clear. If you want to get the nightmare, you must cooperate with me. We can take what we need." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 "When he came here, he naturally came back to fulfill his promise. He promised that he would come back. He really came back." Luoyao''s mouth slightly outlines a happy smile. "Except to kill him and take the woman away from him, I can promise you anything else." Luo Yao knew that he was staring at himself. "But you have to think about it. After you enter Xiji mountain, the time here is different from that outside. For a month here and half a year in the outside world, the mysterious atmosphere here is very abundant. I don''t know why the time has changed." Luoyao''s red lips are light, her low voice is full of warning, and her sharp eyes are full of cold. "Hum!" The man in black smiles coldly. Of course you don''t know. This is the most pure place between heaven and earth. "What is time for me? How can time be afraid if I am immortal? " Luoyao''s expression is slightly stunned! "Never die, never die! You''re not human? " That sexy domineering red lips, surprised spit out a few words. "Isn''t it that human beings can''t be immortal? You don''t have to be curious about my identity. I just want to get what I want. You can deal with the nightmare as you know what you want. It''s not your territory here. You''d better have the strength to deal with the nightmare. " The nightmare is mu Yunxuan. He didn''t think of it. This is life! Around and around, they''re back where they were. Mu Yunxuan, who set up this game. Is it you or me? We''ll see? Who can be the ruler of the world? "You don''t have to worry about it. You''re looking for me tomorrow." Luo Yao finished and quickly left. The black robed man stood in place for a while and quickly left. After they all left, an old man appeared quietly and stood in place for a long time before leaving. Mu Yunxuan returns to the ring ring ring of space, and sees that Su Zimo has not yet slept. He frowned slightly and walked quickly. "Mo''er, why haven''t you slept?" "Wait for you Su Zimo squints at him. She''s worried about him, OK? This is no other place. This is Xiji mountain! Wait for you! But let Mu Yunxuan involuntarily happy smile. He held her on the bed and pulled a soft quilt to cover her. "It''s not so terrible! We''re going out at dawn "Really?" Su purple Mo beautiful eyes look at him, that beautiful eyes are bright and bright, the red lips that open slightly are delicate and lustrous. The most unbearable thing for mu Yunxuan is her casual temptation. He bowed his head and quickly captured the beautiful lips. Su purple Mo instantly stare big eyes, this cloud Xuan goes out again by what stimulation? But this will not allow her to think more, Mu Yunxuan kiss more and more can not stop. "Oh Su Zimo pushes him quickly. He doesn''t need oxygen, she needs it! She was suffocating. Mu Yunxuan knew that she struggled to let go of her. "You bullied me again?" Su purple Mo up and down panting, chest ups and downs. Shuilingling''s big eyes are full of grievances, looking at Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan gentle smile, who is the aggrieved in the end? He looked at her slightly resentful beautiful eyes, and the charming voice sounded in his ears: "Mo Er, between husband and wife, is this bullying?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 "That is, I can''t use Xuanqi now. I can only let you bully me. After I have a baby, I''ll see how I deal with you." Su Zimo looks at Mu Yunxuan fiercely, but her face fawns, not only does not have a bit fierce appearance, but more and more attractive. With her pregnancy, her temper became much more gentle. Not as angry as before. In fact, it is not su Zimo''s temper getting better, but with the passage of time, many things are changing. Su Zimo is also, time, some of her bad nature. "Well, then you can bully me as much as you want. Now you can''t be angry. You are pregnant with a baby?" Mu Yunxuan soft voice comfort her, that sexy lips, always with a happy smile. Su purple Mo raises an eye, bump into his that gentle eyes, and his happy smile, she also can''t help but smile. Is this bullying between husband and wife? However, being bullied by him, I feel really good. "By the way, Yunxuan, where can we absorb a lot of Xuanqi?" Su Zimo''s hand, gently touched his stomach. In the past few days, her stomach has grown a little faster than before, but it will be a little pregnant. After all, it has been more than four months, and the child needs more and more mysterious Qi. A mention of this matter, Mu Yunxuan''s look became serious. Are you going to Hanling cave? Hanling cave has been destroyed by you. The words of Luoyao appear in Mu Yunxuan''s ear. His mood was heavy for a moment. Why did he forget what happened here, Hanling cave, he remembered that place. But why was it destroyed by him. Maybe Luoyao is lying to him. Xuanqi is such a good place that he should not destroy it. He bowed his head and gently said to her, "Mo''er, I''ll take you there. You don''t have to worry." Su Zimo had already seen something wrong with his expression. Knowing that he must have something to hide from her. He became a rare treasure in her hands, and she was very happy. But what she wants is whether he holds her in the palm of his hand. But when they encounter difficulties and dangers again, they are all around each other. "Yunxuan, I don''t think it will be very smooth for us to go to Xiji mountain this time?" Mu Yunxuan looks micro motion, the smile of the corner of the mouth is also slightly stiff. She also knows him well. He has a slight change in his expression, and she can know the answer. His long run voice slowly sounded: "Mo''er, although it will not be very smooth, but it will not be as difficult as imagined. All said that you need not worry, I am your husband, your God." Mu Yunxuan raised her big white hand and gently scraped the tip of her small nose. Su Zimo raised his hand and gently patted open his big hand. People also slowly sat up, "Yunxuan, I give you kneading shoulder." All of a sudden, she didn''t feel sleepy. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan gently side, he likes her soft little hands in his body swimming feeling. It''s comfortable. It makes him drowsy. Su Zimo takes off his coat for him, a pair of delicate jade hands gently massage on his shoulder. For more than a year, Yunxuan has been working hard. And she, protecting herself, is the greatest help to him. "Mo''er, it''s so comfortable that I want to sleep." Mu Yunxuan slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed the happiness of his own. Su purple Mo tiny smile, eyes tender love: "this year more than a year, you are a person in the hard work, I can do, also only these." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 Mu Yunxuan slowly opened his eyes, turned to hold her hand, eyes slightly rigorous looking at her. "Mo''er, I know you don''t like to owe people, but we are husband and wife. Who has done so much? What''s the matter? I don''t want you to regard my kindness to you as a kind of burden. You are always the one who will pay twice as much as others pay to you. But we are husband and wife. Do you have to worry about so much with me? How much have I done for you? How much are you going to pay me back? I don''t allow you to think like that. " Su purple Mo big eyes flicker, did she say to want to argue with him? She just felt that he had worked too hard for more than a year. She occasionally expressed her apology. How could it be her fault again? "Yunxuan, I didn''t say anything. Why are you doing this? Will I be polite to you? You are my husband, my God, I rely on you, but of course, occasionally complain, to express their apology to you, you need to be so serious? I just think you''ve worked too hard for more than a year. " Su Zimo has red lips. After listening to Mu Yunxuan, he suddenly laughed. He gently glanced at her and gently touched her red lips. "I see. Mo''er, I think I''ve thought so much. I''m afraid you''ll treat me as well as others. How much others pay you, you''ll double back. I think I''m not that kind of person in your heart, but a real one that can make you rely on People. " "You! I like to think more, don''t you? I know that you are always meticulous about my affairs. You don''t know. Every time I look at it, I am moved to tears. " Su Zimo gently beat his chest. She can meet him and become more and more happy. Just like Jianmo meets a nightmare, Jianmo can die for the nightmare. And she Su purple Mo met Mu Yunxuan, not to die, but to stay with him for a lifetime. Mu Yunxuan looked much better. Suddenly thinking of Luoyao, Mu Yunxuan thinks that she still wants to tell Mo''er. Mo''er can''t be in the ring ring ring all the time. She has to go to the cold spirit cave to absorb the pure aura. And you have to pick Jin Yanguo. "Mo''er, what I hope to leave behind, as you said, is an emotional debt. It''s none of my business. It''s the woman''s own business." Mu Yun Xuan side said, while carefully observing Su Zimo''s expression. After a long time, found that she was no different from the usual, the bottom of my heart this just slightly relieved. He admitted that his current practice, will let Mo Er sad, but he told her in advance, at least can let her not angry. He can hurt anyone in the world, but he won''t hurt her. After a while, Su Zimo still looks so calm. Mu Yunxuan''s heart can''t help but be nervous. "Mo''er, you..." "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry. I haven''t met you at that time. It''s your life. I can''t get involved. How can I be angry with you? As long as you have me in your heart, that''s enough. " She is not a little girl in love. When she sees that the man she likes is liked by other women, she is angry and jealous, and even refuses to let him see each other. She has lived three lives, and she can deal with these things rationally. It''s not Yunxuan''s fault. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 "I''m afraid I''ll be sad when I see you tomorrow." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to provoke these peach blossom debts. As a nightmare, nightmare is more powerful than muyunxuan. Therefore, even if he had no memory, he knew that he would not like the woman named Luoyao. Nightmare heart, like Mo''er such a pure and warm woman. "Well, don''t think much about it. Go to the bath. I''ll wait for you." Su Zimo gently pushed him. "Good! Mo''er, I''ll be back in a minute. If you''re sleepy, go to bed first. " "Well!" Mu Yunxuan got up and went to the direction of the hot spring. When turning around, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are heavy. The man in black also came to Xiji mountain. His goal is also Mo''er. Who is he? Maybe in a few days he will know who he is. Su Zimo looked at his heavy step and his eyes flashed. Yunxuan, do you know that no one in the world is stupid. Those who choose to give in and are willing to endure are all because they attach great importance to each other. She took back her eyes, her hands, and stroked her tummy. Looking down at the child in his stomach, he said, "baby, you must be born safely. My mother will stay here for four months, so you should also work hard to make yourself healthy." Suddenly, the child in her belly kicked the place where she felt her hand. Su Zimo was surprised and happy with a smile on her face. "Not bad! It seems that you can sense your mother talking to you. You are an extraordinary baby Hand again came a light kick, Su Zimo these slightly shocked! She just said it casually. Can the child really feel what she said? This can be good, she will not be bored in the ring ring ring alone. Su Zimo smile gently, sincerely grateful for adversity, it is a quenching of life, let people get tempered, have a grateful heart, also feel happiness in the wind and rain. The night passed by in a flash, the next morning, Muyun Xuan with Su purple Mo out of the space ring ring ring. They appear where muyunxuan disappeared last night. Looking at Xiji mountain in the daytime gives people two different kinds of impact vision. Behind them, green mountains and green waters, waterfalls and springs are like training, the clear springs are gurgling, the streams are gurgling, the strong wind is howling, the pines are surging, and the trees are green. In front of it, the sky is vast, the peaks are towering, the morning light is shining, the sky is high and the clouds are light, the rare birds and animals are everywhere, the giant birds and falcons are flying high, such as the tiger running, the dragon roaring, the lion roaring and the ape crowing, which is a scene of great wilderness. Su Zimo was shocked. Green mountains and green water, close across a road, opposite the craggy rocks, Junfeng straight into the sky, strange stones listed, waterfalls across the city. This scene has something to do with the mysterious atmosphere. The strange rocks, green and green, can be seen everywhere. A city with no end in sight makes it look like a grand city. Su Zimo was surprised and excited and asked, "Yunxuan, are you sure the place where the rich Xuanqi is nurtured is really the scene in front of us?" Mu Yunxuan took her hand and said in a soft voice: "Mo''er, don''t you find those flying in the sky are all divine animals? The four fierce beasts look terrible, but they protect the safety here. The Xiji mountain is really big and beautiful www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 "But I can''t see that my eyesight is not as good as before." Su Zimo is not joking. Without cultivation, she is no different from an ordinary person. However, she was lucky to eat Tianling Chiyang fruit and Tianling sea urchin fruit. During this period of time, she relied on the mysterious Qi in these spiritual fruits to support her body. Mu Yunxuan looked down at her beautiful side face, and a trace of heartache flashed through her eyes. "Mo''er, you don''t have to worry. After the baby is born, you can practice." Who would have thought that Mo''er would be pregnant under such circumstances. If you know, pregnant will cause harm to Mo''er, he will never let Mo''er be pregnant. "With you by my side, I didn''t worry, but Yunxuan, do you win those four murderers?" Su Zimo looked at the four fierce beasts as tall as the mountain peak, and they were not like each other. Even she couldn''t describe them. In the eyes of those who were highly cultivated, Su Zimo could not describe them. No fear! But for people with low accomplishments, this is hell. "Mo''er, I killed a double headed snake demon here last night, and the aura also fluctuated. But strangely, these four fierce beasts did not attack me." Su Zimo listened and looked up at him. Strange! How strange! In fact, Su Zimo often arranged for the fate, it is speechless. Yunxuan seems to be a very strong man. This may have something to do with his being a Protoss of ancient moon dream. "It''s good they don''t attack you, but where are we going now?" Mu cloud Xuan to her smile, "Mo son, we go to the cold spirit cave." "Hanling cave?" Didn''t you come to Xiji mountain? Why did you run out of a cold spirit cave again. Oh! He is now Yunxuan said to go east, she will never go west. She simply also don''t ask, cloud Xuan takes her to where she goes. "Nine wings." Muyun Xuan voice down, nine wings appear in the sky. Mu Yunxuan flies up with Su Zimo in his arms. "Roar!" Feeling the breath of nine wings, the four fierce beasts roared at once. Mu Yunxuan a look, eyes slightly a Lin, from his whole body, a layer of light blue light dot by bit overflow. Surprisingly, the four fierce beasts settled down in an instant. Su Zimo quickly turns around and looks at Mu Yunxuan. He stares at his face straight and does not let go of a trace of emotion on his face. Mu Yunxuan but back to him a gentle smile. "What''s the matter, Mo''er, frightened by those four fierce beasts?" Su Zimo quickly shook his head, "Yunxuan, is scared silly by you." She felt his blue light, omnipotent. Mu Yunxuan frowns slightly, a trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes. He''s scared. When did it happen? Why doesn''t he know? I have to say, in the face of his beloved woman, in the strong man will also have silly time. "Mo''er, when did I scare you?" He didn''t know that. Su Zimo chuckles. Yunxuan is wrong. She looked at him with a triumphant smile: "Yunxuan, what I''m talking about is the ancient moon dream formula. In my opinion, it has reached the point of omnipotence." Mu Yunxuan instantly relieved, the expression of chagrin turned into a smile. This little girl really scared him. "You! Mischievous. " If usual, Mu Yunxuan will give her a chestnut, but now she is delicate, let him not give up, can only kiss on her forehead. For him, he preferred to punish her in this way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 Su Zimo but stare at him, this Ya will take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of. Mu Yun Xuan dotes on looking at her, signaling nine wings to go. Su Zimo quickly turned back. The scenery at the foot is as beautiful as fairyland. There are all kinds of small animals flying around. Su Zimo has never seen so many animals in his life. It was a peaceful scene to see here. Occasionally, there are small animals flying by, and they all look at them curiously. All of this seems to be in order. "Yunxuan, you see how lovely they are." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. In fact, they are aiming at the better animals around. He was thinking of bringing a beautiful little beast to his little xiner. Xiner will be very happy to see it. After they left, the man in black appeared again. "Muyunxuan, this is the final destination. Who will win Black robed man''s quiet tone with a touch of expectation. The whole face was covered with black cloth. Only a pair of sinister eyes loomed out. He looked at the city not far away and quickly flew over. "Yunxuan, we still have to live here for four months. Can people live in Hanling cave?" "Mo''er, for us, living in the ring ring ring is enough." The ring of space is safe and no one bothers them. He can kiss strangers occasionally. If you live elsewhere and are often disturbed, it''s not worth the loss. Therefore, Mu Yunxuan will not take her to find a place to live. The cold spirit cave, Mu cloud Xuan follows the feeling in the heart to walk. All of a sudden, there are two men riding on the beast blocking their way. At this time, nine wings had already flown over the four fierce beasts and had reached the sky of the city. There are a lot of small animals flying around, and ignore them, which will be stopped by two people instead. Because it''s morning, the sun is still shining. Different scales are reflected from the body of the surrounding deities, which makes people can''t see clearly when crossing the eyes occasionally. Su Zimo looked at the front of the two men wearing strange. I''m looking at them fiercely. A man riding the white tiger beast stood majestically on the back of the white tiger god beast and roared at Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan: "who are you? Dare to enter Xiji mountain. " "Don''t get out of here, or you''ll be eaten by the four fierce beasts." Another man riding a mysterious tortoise and beast roared at both of them! The attitude is arrogant and arrogant, which makes people hate the teeth itch. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes became fierce and bloodthirsty, and his black eyes became blue eyes. The two men were startled to see his terrible eyes, and suddenly turned pale with fear, and the awe inspiring eyes subconsciously turned into those of fear. "Get out if you don''t want to die!" Mu Yun Xuan low voice roars a way. "Hum!" The man, riding the white tiger beast, quickly drank. "As far as I can see, it''s you who are rolling away. This is not a place where people from outside can come in at will." When the eyes stand to sweep toward Su Zimo, a trace of evil smile flashed in the man''s eyes. "This girl is good-looking, Wuming, you haven''t married a lady yet! It''s going to be cheap for you, boy Mu Yun Xuan a listen, anger can not stop, the moment to hand to kill that one face lascivious smile of the man. Su Zimo quickly pulls Mu Yun Xuan''s hand. Looking at the two men on the opposite side, he said coldly, "we have come in, and the four fierce beasts have not stopped our way. You two road blocking dogs are more ignorant than the god beast?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 "You, dare you swear?" The man riding the white tiger magic technique stares at Su Zimo maliciously. "What''s wrong with you? Do you have the ability to get out of the way? If you didn''t kill you, you should have laughed Su Zimo roared back. Scolding him also saved his life. Yunxuan was very angry. If he made a move, he would surely die. "This is the city of hope. Outsiders can''t enter it. Get out of here!" Another man obviously saw the strong murderous spirit of Mu Yunxuan. Not as arrogant as the man next to him. Just so strong murderous spirit, let him panic, now more dare not think of the woman in front of him. At the same time, the man has felt the strong murderous spirit that emanates from Muyun Xuan. At the moment, Mu Yunxuan is a fierce dormant beast in his eyes, which can tear him up at any time. "Stop it!" Suddenly, the voice of Luoyao came. Su Zimo looks for sound. I saw a woman in red standing on a golden tiger Warcraft. The golden tiger Warcraft, two eyes like a pool of blood, let people look at the ferocity, the whole body of gold scales, shining in the sun. The woman in red standing on its back has a graceful figure and slender waist. Beautiful facial features! Gentle expression! And gentle eyes are looking at Mu Yunxuan behind her. When Su Zimo looks at Luoyao, Luoyao is also looking at Su Zimo. When you see Su Zimo''s startled appearance, her expression is gloomy, and her luster is dim, showing a little sadness! The woman he fell in love with was really beautiful! "High priest!" The two men backed aside respectfully. Su Zimo suddenly understood why she was riding Warcraft. It was the high priest. It seems that this place is also ruled by the high priest. Luoyao said softly to Mu Yunxuan, "nightmare, you''re back. They have no eyesight. The fierce animals have not stopped you. They have blocked your way. I will punish them later." The two men quickly lowered their heads. They didn''t receive any orders, and now they feel wronged by this kind of blame. "Get out of my way. I''m going to the cold cave." Mu Yunxuan''s words are sharp and his face is expressionless! When Luoyao heard this, a faint sadness was revealed in her melancholy face and a pair of dim eyes. Her closed lips were pale and dry. He has no pity for himself! There was a faint bitter smile on her lips. The woman in front of him is his wife, OK! Let''s see how much he loves his wife? She looks slightly a turn, in the second lift eyes, a pair of autumn like eyes in the tear stains, that pear blossom with rain appearance, I see still pity! "Nightmare, how can you do this to me? I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, but you''ve come back from the women you''ve brought from the outside, and as soon as you come back, you''ll go to the cold spirit cave, which is a place only the two of us can go to. How can you take other women with you? " Luo Yao said more sad, keep wiping tears. Su purple Mo a listen, how to feel this matter some serious. However, she was not angry, but her mouth slightly pulled up, a touch of moving smile rippled from her lips. "Yunxuan, your taste is so strong that you like the high priest." She turned back, her bright eyes, with a shallow smile, the bottom of the eyes flashing beautiful luster, appears to be a bit naughty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 "Mo''er, do you make fun of me?" He looked at her shining eyes and nodded her nose gently. "The girl is crying there? Look at the way I see you. It''s so heartbreaking. " Su Zimo''s mouth smiles, but the hand is mercilessly pinched on the arm of Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yun Xuan did not move, let her pinch. After a while, looking at his smile to look for the expression of smoke, she instantly lost interest. Slowly let go of muyunxuan. I''m afraid it''s a little serious today. Her lips are bright and lustrous, and the corners of her lips, which are not smiling, are floating with a subtle smile. Mu Yunxuan a look, heart cluttered. "Don''t think about it!" He quickly warned her that she could beat him and scold him, just as she had just pinched him, but she was not allowed to be angry. "Do I have one?" Su Zimo eyes light flow around, she quickly look around Luoyao that delicate and pitiful look, this woman is even crying also so elegant and beautiful. "You do. I see it." Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. "I''m not. You''re wrong." Su Zimo''s beautiful face, bright eyes look at, vermilion slightly open. With her sad look on her face, Luo Yao comforted her and said, "girl, don''t cry first. Crying can''t solve the problem. Why don''t you talk about it? What have you agreed on With that, she looked at Luoyao with a light smile. Luoyao''s eyes slightly stagnated, suddenly looked at Su Zimo. Is this woman heartless? She said this, she was not angry, not sad, but also looked at her with such a smile. "What''s the matter? I am not right, or there is no agreement between you Su Zimo asked again. Looking at Luoyao for a long time without talking, Su Zimo curls her mouth. Is she too lazy to talk to her? It''s something to talk about. Nothing can be solved. "It''s between me and nightmare. It''s none of your business." Luoyao has no memory with muyunxuan. Naturally, it''s very obscure. "It has nothing to do with me?" Su Zimo pretends to be innocent and looks at Luoyao. "Yunxuan, what are you going to do?" "What do I mean? What is she going to do? " Mu Yunxuan looks at her pretending to be innocent, which is also so attractive. Mu Yunxuan can''t help but want to kiss her. But there is a woman in front of the eye, let her mood is very uncomfortable! "If you have something to say, get out of the way." Mu Yunxuan suddenly sharp looking at Luo Yao said. When Luoyao saw him talking to herself, she felt a little joy in her heart! She said softly, "nightmare, come home with me! This is your home, too. " "Home?" Su Zimo this will not calm down, how even the home ran out? What is there between these two people! "Yunxuan, do you really have no memory?" Mu Yunxuan quickly shook his head. If he had memory, he would not have let this woman talk nonsense here. "Yunxuan, go back to your home first?" Su Zimo knows that this is not a solution. After all, it was his past. This ya, have nothing to travel around, how to have his peach blossom debt? Mu Yunxuan frowned, he didn''t want to go. He wanted to take her to the cold spirit cave. He always felt that he could find the answer he wanted after going to the cold spirit cave. "Let''s go to Hanling cave." Mu Yunxuan still insists. He knew what the woman was up to? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 Although he has no memory, his heart will not cheat himself. He has no impression of this woman, that is to say, he did not care about the woman when he was here. "Nightmare, the cold spirit cave has been destroyed by you. Even if you go, it will only increase your worries." In fact, Luoyao didn''t know the real purpose of their coming to Ji mountain. Muyunxuan will come to Xiji mountain because of Jin Yanguo, and then let Su Zimo absorb pure Xuanqi to give birth to children here. It''s also surprising that the high priest is in charge. "Hanling cave destroyed?" Su Zimo doesn''t know what Yunxuan is going to do in Hanling cave? But Yunxuan wants to take her to prove where there is Jin Yanguo. "Mo''er, you don''t have to worry. It''s OK." "I won''t believe you. Get out of the way." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to say a word to Luoyao. "Nightmare, don''t you believe me? How could I lie to you? The cold spirit cave has been destroyed by you when you leave. " Luo Yao looks at Mu Yun Xuan sadly. Goodbye, it''s time to stop everything. He doesn''t remember her anymore. And here, when he left, he just asked her to stay here. His dignity was still there. There were many people waiting for him to come back. All the past is lingering in the memory, just like yesterday. "I don''t believe it. I want to see it in person." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are cold, and the black clothes are more noble and cool. Luoyao a pair of autumn like eyes, quiet and slightly cold. She still didn''t believe what she said. Hanling cave was destroyed by him. But now he came back just to go to the cold spirit cave. "Why? Why can''t you believe what I said? " Luoyao''s eyes are just like the stream in late autumn. They are aloof and cool. "Hum!" Mu Yunxuan snorted coldly. "I remember Hanling cave. Do you think that Ben won''t remember anything else?" When Luo Yao heard this, she was stunned! Yeah! If he could go back to Xiji mountain, how could he not remember the past? He''s just forgetting for a while. No, he has to be his woman before he remembers everything. So she has a chance to keep him by her side. "Nightmare, this used to be your home. Now that you''re home, of course you''re going to live in your mansion." On her pale vermilion lips, a touch of pink, full of warmth, it seems that she is always yearning for the beauty of the past! "Mo''er, where do you want to go?" Mu Yunxuan asks Su Zimo''s opinion. Mo''er doesn''t want to go, and he won''t go either. Su Zimo''s lips slightly pursed, will all inadvertently stretch out of the light smile, all count steady convergence. "How can I do if I don''t go? Girl, go ahead and lead the way. " Su Zimo looked at the graceful figure, the red dress fluttering in the wind, like a breeze, light people have a kind of dreamlike unreal feeling. She wanted to see what the woman was up to. Luoyao didn''t expect that she would ask a woman for her opinion. This woman is really important to him. He''s always been on his own before. Even for her, it''s hard to have a word with him. After all, time has changed a person, whether time has changed him, or the woman in front of him has changed him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 Time is like water, only after passing can we know the depth. In these years, she has never been out of Xiji mountain. When he left, he said only one word, and he would come back again. Since then, she has been waiting here. It has been waiting for more than 100 years. Luoyao turns to lead the way. Soon! Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan are taken to a luxurious mansion. Xiji city is very big and luxurious. Although it is not as big as Cloud City, it is also magnificent! Su Zimo saw that the city Lord''s house was hanging on a beautiful mountain. "Yunxuan, is it because of the strong Xuanqi that this city Lord''s house is held in the middle of the sky?" "Well!" Mu Yunxuan held her hand tightly. Pay attention to everything around you. He had just sensed the smell of the man in black. Su Zimo looked at Luoyao who was walking in front of them. "Yunxuan, between people, is a fate, love and love, is a heart, if she is sincere to you, what do you plan to do?" Everything is easy to pay, but love debt is the most difficult. "Fool! Do you see the heart in her eyes? " Mu Yunxuan gently rubbed her soft hair. He has already learned to love a person, a person''s eyes have love, he can see. Su purple Mo suddenly raised eyes, water bright big eyes smiling at him. It seems that Yunxuan already knows how to love a person. Only those who really love can understand the look in their eyes. "Don''t get it wrong." Su Zimo reminded again. "Mo''er, do you know? When I was a nightmare falling in love with Jane Mo, the nightmare at that time had already learned to love a person. The true feelings were silent, and the most important thing was to cherish and sincerely. Maybe in the past few years, I have experienced nightmare everywhere, and I also want to seek a true love in this world. " Su Zimo looks at him, two people mutually is a smile, all affection is self-evident. Suddenly, Mu Yun Xuan pulls Su Zimo to stop. "What''s the matter, Yunxuan?" "Mo''er, wait a minute." Mu Yunxuan''s eyes are sharp and not far away. Luoyao, who was not far away from them, seemed to feel something wrong around her, and she stopped. All of a sudden, the surrounding world changed color instantly. There was a strong wind around. Mu Yunxuan quickly protects Su Zimo in his arms. All of a sudden, a little bit of blue light appeared all around. The blue light gradually merged into a single stream. Quickly fly back to muyunxuan''s body. This shocking scene stunned all the people. Even Su Zimo can''t help sighing that Yunxuan''s ancient moon dream formula is really powerful. "Well!" When all the bright light is in the body. Mu Yunxuan felt a slight tingling pain in the chest. "Nightmare, how are you? Did you get hurt? " Luoyao came back in a hurry. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo quickly helped Mu Yun Xuan. Luoyao quickly stopped, her eyes, with a touch of pain! Does she have no chance to walk shoulder to shoulder with her after all? In the days with him, she always stands behind him, and what she always sees is his back. Muyunxuan chest pain! Su Mo can''t lean on her. "Don''t worry, Mo''er. I''ll be OK." After relaxing for a while, Mu Yun Xuan straightened up. He quickly moves the breath in his body, which will not hurt him, but must be absorbed by himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 After a long time, Muyun Xuan slowly opened his eyes. "Yunxuan." Su Zimo gently supports him. Mu Yunxuan looked at her with a gentle smile and said in a soft voice: "Mo''er, I''m ok. This breath is also mine. Now it''s back in my body, which will only make my cultivation more powerful." "Oh Su Zimo nodded. So she was relieved. Luo Yao walked slowly towards them. "Nightmare, this is the breath you left at the beginning. However, if you stay here for a month, it will be half a year outside. Nightmare, you can find the reason for the time here after traveling for so many years?" Su purple Mo a listen, facial expression instantly dignified rise. Quick voice asked: "you just said, here a month, outside half a year, but that''s what you said?" "Not bad!" Luoyao replied coldly. When facing Su Zimo, Luoyao couldn''t put on a good face at all. Then, she and Yunxuan will be in these four months, then it will be two years. How could that be? Su Zimo lost color in her clear eyes. So she''s going to have years to go home. Su Zimo let go of Mu Yun Xuan, the body also slightly tilted a few steps. Just like the spirit of the people, the moment became dejected, like a broken puppet, dull without any expression, let people look at heartache. Her body, trembling. She was shaking beyond her control. What are they going to do? What did she take with them in their childhood? Let them face her cold body all day long? "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan quickly supports her. Feel her shaking body, Mu Yunxuan''s heart fierce one tight, gently move, carefully protect her in the arms. His face is full of pain! He knew what she was thinking. But what can we do? Mu Yunxuan closed his eyes! He gently comforted her: "Mo Er, Qi Er has gone back, they will understand." Su purple Mo slowly raised eyes to see him, her clear eyes, like a pool of water. "Will they understand? Do you know that their childhood will always pass with sadness, and their childhood will be spent in waiting. This is what I brought to them as a mother. " Su Zimo''s heart is very uncomfortable. "Mo''er, don''t think so. At least, they won''t live in despair, will they?" Mu Yunxuan is also very uncomfortable, but this is their life, is what they should bear, they must bear. Life is like this, half is memory, half is to continue. He hugged her tightly and made himself her only support. Luoyao looks at them strangely. What''s going on? What''s wrong with Su Zimo? How did you suddenly become so sad? After a long time, Su purple Mo just relaxed the bottom of the heart sad mood. "I don''t know if Qi''er is home yet?" "Mo''er, don''t worry! Qi''er will be fine. You can hear it when you get home. " Looking at her mood eased a lot, his heart relaxed a little bit. "Well!" Su purple Mo low head, mood instant falls into valley bottom. "If it''s all right, go in." Luoyao leads the way. "Mo Er, I send you back to space ring ring ring ring to rest, OK?" Mu Yunxuan ignores Luoyao. Su Zimo quickly shook his head. "I''m all right now. You don''t have to worry." Su Zimo''s voice is a little glum. A trace of heartache flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. He knows that the time here has a great impact on Mo''er. However, there is no way? Mo''er must stay here until the baby is born. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 Just walked to the door of the hall. An old man came slowly. The old man has a crane hair and a childlike face, and his facial features are firm and resolute. The old man walked in front of Muyun Xuan and called respectfully, "Wang, you are back at last." "Do you know this seat?" Mu Yunxuan slightly squints at the old man. There was a familiar smell in him. The old man smiles and says respectfully: "Wang, how can my subordinates not know their own king? My subordinates have been waiting for Wang to come back. " "Are you a member of the ancient moon dream Protoss?" Mu Yunxuan slightly detect, see the breath of the old man. "It seems that Wang has lost his memory here." The old man raised his head and looked at Muyun Xuan. His appearance has changed, but his strong breath and soul are still their king, a great nightmare. "Yes, I have forgotten some things here, but it will not be long before I can remember them." Mu Yunxuan did not know why he would look at things here, but since he came here, he would certainly remember. His memory of here is little by little. "Wang, it doesn''t matter. Wang may have been out for a long time. I''ll remember it after a while, but this is......" The old man looked curiously at Su Zimo. The girl is very beautiful! And very kind! Is it Wang who has been looking for her for so many years? "She is our wife." In the face of the old man, Mu Yunxuan''s tone was kind. "Oh The old man was surprised to see Su Zimo. Suddenly, his eyes grew deeper. She, unexpectedly, is a plant of essence, moreover, that stomach. "Good! It''s really good. Wang Xun has been looking for it for so many years, and finally he has found what he wants. " Su Zimo is not interested in anything. She nodded to the old man, saying hello! And Luoyao, when hearing that Mu Yunxuan personally admitted that Su Zimo was his wife, her heart instantly became mad with jealousy. Jealous, unwilling The moment devoured her heart. Is a soul essence worth his heart and liver? "Chang Bo, you don''t have to prepare a room for nightmare." Luo Yao suddenly yelled at Chang Bo! "High priest, I have been taking care of everything for the king. What is the king''s room like when I leave? What is it still like now? Wang doesn''t like other people to move his things. All his things are put in their original places. But now that there is a hostess, I should prepare well. " People here call old Chang Bo. Chang Bo was very unfriendly when he spoke to Luoyao. "King, Queen..." "Chang Bo, you can call me Madame mu." Su Zimo quickly corrected the way. What king and queen? What and what? Nightmare is no longer a nightmare. He is now Mu Yunxuan, not a nightmare. "This..." Chang Bo looks at Mu Yun Xuan. "Do as Madame says." Mu Yunxuan looks at Chang Bo and says. He doesn''t care about the names, but the ancient moon dream gods call him that. Leave it to them! Luo Yao gives a sullen glance at Su Zimo. Such a good identity, she actually disliked it? Does she know? How powerful is the nightmare of a hundred years ago? Now he is more powerful than before. "Wang, madam, please follow your subordinates." Chang Bo finished and led the way ahead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 The Lord of the city is very big and magnificent. For Su Zimo, he is the one who can be blinded. "Mo''er, be careful." Every time you go to the place where there are upper and lower steps, Muyun Xuan will remind Su Zimo. The way he took care of her made everyone in the city Lord''s mansion envious. Chang Bo took them to a gorgeous room on the second floor. The room is clean. All kinds of decorations and decorations are very masculine. Mu Yunxuan a look, he used to like this style. But I don''t like it. Immediately! On second thought, he won''t be here for long. They will live in the ring of space. "Wang, this is your old room." Chang Bo said respectfully. Looking at Luoyao also followed in, Chang Bo''s face is very bad. Luoyao seems to be used to Uncle Chang''s indifference, and does not care. "Mo''er, tired?" Mu Yunxuan always worried about her body Xuanqi is not enough, afraid she sleepy. Luo Yao looks at Lin Yunxi''s whole process of caring for Su Zimo. That woman is a rare treasure in his eyes. "A little bit." Su Zimo is not tired, but in a bad mood. The thought of how many years to go back made her sick and uncomfortable. Looking at her sullen appearance, Mu Yunxuan frowns slightly. "Come on, Mo''er, you can sit here for a while." Mu Yunxuan helped her to sit on the chair. Luo Yao has been staring at Su Zimo several times. Such a big person, but also help people, like a fragile porcelain doll. However, what makes Luoyao happy is that she has detected her body and has no cultivation. She''s just a waste. Why does nightmare treat her so well! Luo Yao was more jealous than before. "You go out first." Mu Yunxuan looks at Luoyao. Chang Bo can give him the answer he wants. He could see that Chang Bo was a very loyal man. Luoyao was very sad. She looked at Mu Yunxuan and said in a soft voice, "nightmare, I''ll send someone to prepare you a meal you like." Luo Yao finished and turned away. And Chang Bo''s face is much better. He quickly walked to muyunxuan and reminded him, "Wang, don''t believe this woman''s words. Luoyao knew that Wang had come back. Not only that, he also colluded with others to kill his wife." "Want to kill me, why does she want to kill me?" Su Zimo did not understand, this good end to their own murder. "She has been waiting for Wang to come back. She has not been married for so many years. Now Wang has brought his wife back. After waiting for so many years, she is naturally not reconciled." Chang Bo explained. "It''s hard for her to wait for so many years." Su Zimo''s tone is plain, without any waves. There are many people in the world who want to kill her, and she can''t hate and anger one by one. She doesn''t have that in mind now. "Madam, you are very dangerous now. You must always protect yourself and the little master." Su Zimo looks at Chang Bo. Unexpectedly, Chang Bo can see that she is pregnant. She looked down and looked at her stomach. She was pregnant, and this matter could not be concealed for long. But when she thought of the child, it was like eating a mouthful of marshmallow, which was very sweet. "Chang Bo, you don''t have to worry, but you said that she colluded with the outside world to kill me. I don''t know who the outside person she colludes with?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 "Ma''am, my subordinates followed her last night. After seeing Wang''s departure, she met a man in black to discuss how to deal with Wang and his wife. The man in black seems to be very interested in his wife? His purpose is his wife? " Chang Bo explained what he saw last night. "Is it him?" Su Zimo knew it was the man in black that night. Who the hell is he? Why did you follow them here? Su Zimo''s heart is full of thoughts. His purpose is himself again. He has many opportunities to seize himself, but he has never done anything to her. Mu Yun Xuan walked to her, "Mo''er, that black robed man, I have seen his true face, I don''t know him." Mu Yunxuan will see that day to tell Su Zimo. The man in black has always puzzled him. Su Zimo looked down for a while, she quickly shook her head: "no, Yunxuan, we all think wrong, you still remember that day we saw that thin man, I suspect that he only has soul, his soul can occupy human body." Su Zimo thinks this possibility is relatively large. If you can meet him again, you will soon know who he is? His target is her, Su purple Mo slightly coagulates eyebrow, beautiful eyeground flash a ray of bright look. "Mo''er, who do you suspect he is?" The devil? Or is it the king coming to heaven? Among the dead, only the two of them are the top masters of xuanhun level. Su purple Mo raises Mou, looking at him, eye wave turns between, outflow gentle smile. "Yunxuan, I don''t know yet. After seeing her twice more, I should know who she is." Mu Yunxuan smile slightly, perhaps, Mo son is more sensitive than him. Mu Yun Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Chang Bo. "Chang Bo, Luo Yao said that this seat has destroyed the Hanling cave. Is it true?" This is what muyunxuan wants to know most now. The most abundant place of Xuanqi here is Hanling cave. "Wang, it seems that you really have forgotten that the cold spirit cave was destroyed by the king. A hundred years ago, some people from outside entered Xiji mountain and stole the gods of the underworld. At that time, Wang had decided to look for what he wanted. When you decided to leave, you sealed it up, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it was indeed destroyed. ¡± Chang explained with a smile. Mu Yunxuan is very surprised! He was stolen when he was here. He is the high priest of gentle silver embroidery of Geng Ying. He had already heard their conversation that night. A trace of excitement flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. "Mo''er, that''s great. The cold spirit cave has not been destroyed, but has been sealed. I''ll take you there tomorrow. The mysterious atmosphere there is relatively pure, which is very good for you and children!" "Well, it''s exciting." Su Zimo smiles happily. In this world, as long as he is by her side, she feels that everything is very good. Good! It is better to fight than to complain. Everyone has to face countless difficulties, so she will take the difficulties as a driving force. One day, she will return to the children and light the candles in their hearts. At that time, their life will still be very beautiful. Su Zimo took a deep breath. Mu Yun Xuan a look, in the heart also slightly relieved a breath. When she is sad, she will comfort herself and let herself see all the things quickly. She is not often said that life is like a dream, suddenly looking back, people living is just a mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 "Chang Bo, take me to Hanling cave tomorrow." Mu Yunxuan looks at Chang Bo. The sooner this happens, the better. No delay. "Yes, Wang, but..." Chang Bo slightly frowns at Mu Yun Xuan. "Chang Bo, you have a point." Muyunxuan doesn''t like ink. "Wang, this is also a member of the ancient moon dream clan. We are the people that the king brought from mengyan city. Only Luoyao is a foreigner. The prince of Luli doesn''t like her very much. But she has the king''s token in her hand. If she poisons his wife, her subordinates still feel that they should not let her go. After all, she is a high priest. It''s useless for her to stay here After so many years of building up a snob of his own, Wang should be more careful. " Chang Bo reminds him that he doesn''t like Luoyao here. Mu Yun Xuan frowned and asked, "are all the people here from the ancient moon dream Protoss?" "Yes, Wang, do you remember the four fierce beasts? They were not refined by the high priest, but the king. The king left them here to protect our people. They declared that there are very powerful high priests here. Those people from outside dare not come here easily. Those who have low accomplishments can''t even turn over the mountain top of Xiji mountain and die in those illusions. The prince of Luli takes good care of the king here. " "Yunxuan, this is strange. What happened to the old man we met when we went to Nightmare City?" Mu Yunxuan shook his head, he is not very clear. Or his memory still has a lot to recover. He thought that Luoyao was in charge of it, but it was not. Lu Li, the name is a little familiar. "What I want to tell the king is that it''s not urgent to go to the Hanling cave, or wait for the king''s memory to recover. The mysterious atmosphere of the city Lord''s house is also full, and his wife is safe here for the time being." "When to wait for the memory to recover?" Mu Yunxuan can''t wait at all. Mo son''s situation, he day by day see in the eye? As soon as she was sleepy, the dark Qi in her body was not enough. Even when he arrived at Xiji mountain, the most abundant Xuanqi, he was not at ease. Only when he went to Hanling cave and got Jin Yanguo, would he be at ease. "Chang Bo, go down and have a rest." Mu Yunxuan looks at Chang Bo, hoping that time has not changed his loyalty. "Yes, Wang, my subordinates are going to tell the people that our great king is back." Chang Bo looked very happy and turned to leave. Su Zimo sits quietly. Mu cloud Xuan looks at her appearance to smile slightly, tall figure squats to her in front. Jun Yi''s face slightly tilted up and looked at her with a smile. Su Zimo did not understand looking at him, he has always been high, such a gesture is the first time. "Yunxuan, what''s the matter?" She looked down at him, her slender hands, gently touching his beautiful contour of the beautiful face. "Just want to see Mo''er like this." His tone was low and charming. His gentle smile is even more intoxicating! Su purple Mo smile a face to satisfy, "look at me like this, can have what difference?" "Yes, Mo''er is my whole world." This picture is extremely beautiful! With a strong love. At this time, a man in white came in from the outside, the man''s facial features were superb, his thin lips rose slightly, and a shallow smile rippled on his lips. His footstep is steady and slow. Looking at the beautiful picture in front of him, his smiling peach blossom eyes, cast into a gorgeous luster, his eyes, seems to want to firmly remember this moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 Su Zimo gently touched his handsome face, so to see him. His facial features are more exquisite! "Quer''er and Qi''er are all like you, even xiner. I don''t know if this one in the belly can be more like me. It''s fair to be like me." Mu Yunxuan let her hand rub on his face, but that cold touch, let him incomparable heartache! Her smile was sweet and she gazed at him. Her clear eyes were full of deep love. At this moment, between them, filled with poetic dream, with a warm and comfortable, thousands of sweet halo dye into a continuous picture, lingering deep love! "No matter you are like me or Mo''er, you will grow very beautiful, because my Mo''er is very beautiful!" Mu Yunxuan that is full of gentle voice, people''s heart is full of happiness. Feel someone come in, Mu Yunxuan a face displeased. He gently took her hand, got up, turned and saw a man in white. He frowned slightly. He did not know the man in front of him. When the man saw the appearance of Muyun Xuan, he was also slightly surprised! I didn''t expect that his appearance had changed, but his breath was still there. He smiles and says in a long lost voice, "nightmare, welcome home." "Are you Lu Li?" Mu Yunxuan guessed his side. "Chang Bo said that you have lost the memory here. I thought you would not even remember me. I didn''t expect you to remember me." Lu Li smiles happily, with a strong joy of reunion! "I don''t remember you. It''s Chang Bo who mentioned your name." Mu Yunxuan''s words make Lu Li''s face slightly stiff. If he doesn''t remember, why would he say it? How hurt his heart! He became very happy because he came back. He poured down a basin of cold water, which made him feel cold in his heart. "Don''t worry! The memory here is closed to you, and it won''t be long before you can remember it. " Lu Li looks at Mu Yunxuan with some bad tone. When looking at Su Zimo, his handsome face is suddenly smiling. "Nightmare, is she the wife that you have been searching for for for so many years and brought back with your own life?" With that, Lu Li winked at Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan a look, eyes slightly cold. Unhappy mouth: "clearly know that he is the wife of this seat, what expression are you that?" "Nightmare, this life in the world, meet is fate, acquaintance is fate, can face-to-face is a kind of fate, look at it is not a crime? You''re still as domineering as ever. " Lu Li looked at him with a smile on his face, but he was very happy for him. He just wanted to find a true love and left here. The beautiful woman in front of him is the one who wakes his soul. The vision of this nightmare is really good, but wait a moment, how can her breath be so strange! Suddenly, he slightly numb, surprised to ask: "cousin, you have died?" "Cousin?" Su Zimo was surprised. He is nightmare''s cousin. Can there be nightmare relatives here? "Yes! Nightmare is my cousin. Do you have any problem calling me that? " Su Zimo looked at Lu Li''s gorgeous figure, slowed down for a while, and took a deep breath. "You have a good look. Is the person standing in front of you really a nightmare?" Lu Li looked at her in a funny way: "he is just another face, but the power of the ancient moon dream formula will not change. As long as it is the ancient moon dream deity, you can see that he is our king at a glance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 ok Su Zimo is no longer asking. She admits that the power of the ancient moon dream formula is really great. It''s amazing to her! "Cousin, do you have any questions?" Lu Li looked at her with a smile. The first feeling of this woman is very good. It''s no wonder that nightmares take a fancy to her and bring her back here. It''s just a pity that she has only her soul. The heart of nightmare should be painful! Su Zimo smiles and shakes his head. "No, I have nothing to be curious about." "Good! Nightmare, you''re back. I''ll ask the dining room to prepare some meals you like. We''ll have a good get-together tonight. We haven''t had a drink with you for many years. I really miss the time when we were the only two of us. Every time we drink, we can have a good time. " Only their time? Su Zimo is strange to listen to. It''s hard not to be crooked. "I can''t drink now." Mu Xuan did not want to refuse. Mo''er doesn''t like him to drink. When he drinks wine, Mo''er doesn''t sleep with him. So he would rather give up drinking. Lu Li listens, the moment surprised unbelievable looking at Mu Yunxuan. Surprised to ask: "nightmare, you go out this time, even quit drinking?" "No, I just can''t drink now. I have to take care of Mo''er." "There are many servant girls in the city Lord''s house. How can you take care of them yourself? Now that you''re back, you can stay with me and my wife. " Lu Li misses him very much. What can I say? In this world, he has only one relative. Clansmen are clansmen, and they are always different from their relatives. Su Zimo looked at the look of his eyes recalling, eyes slightly stagnated. He raised his eyes and looked at Mu Yunxuan and said with a smile, "Yunxuan, you can have a drink with Luli tonight. Don''t you still have osmanthus wine? Just drink that. You don''t have to let the dining room prepare dinner. If you want to drink, I''ll make you barbecue! " "Mo''er, you will be tired like this." Mu Yunxuan still disagrees. "It''s not hard work. During this period, we''ve been running around, and we haven''t been able to cook you a decent meal. Haven''t you had barbecue for a long time? I''ll make it for you today. " Su purple Mo gentle looking at him, can cook for the beloved man, she has always done very happy, also very happy. "Nightmare, my cousin has given orders. What else do you want?" Mu Yunxuan finally nodded. He also has an inexplicable kinship with Lu Li. Su Zimo let Lu Li take her to the kitchen to pick ingredients. To Su Zimo''s surprise, the ancient moon dream gods do not eat Warcraft meat. They also eat ordinary meat. Luo yaoben is also making his favorite meal for nightmare. You can see that Su Zimo came to pick the ingredients to make them barbecue. He was in a bad mood and became very angry. She has been dreaming about her favorite food. What else does this woman do? Luo Yao glared at Su Zimo and said in a cold voice, "Princess Luli, I have already done the nightmares'' dinner. I won''t bother you." Lu Li takes a glance at the pot, which is stewing chicken soup. At this time, Su Zimo also had to say, "my husband''s rice is made by me, who is my wife, so I won''t bother you." "You..." Luoyao instantly felt hot on her face. Yeah! She is now the wife of nightmare. And she''s nothing. Lu Li looked at it for fear that they would quarrel. There are women''s places are not many, two women together will be more accident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 He looked at Luoyao and said, "Luoyao, you are your cousin. You don''t have to worry about it. You stew chicken soup, while your cousin wants to cook barbecue. It doesn''t conflict." Su Zimo looked at her, did not speak, she quickly picked good ingredients, and Lu Li left. Luoyao was so angry that she stamped her feet in the same place! Su Zimo, you wait, I won''t let you stay by his side. I''ve been waiting for him for so many years. I''m the only one around him. Luoyao is very angry and glares at Su Zimo''s leaving direction. Within an hour, the news of nightmare''s return spread all over Xiji city. Everyone was very happy and celebrated. In the night of Xiji City, fireworks are constantly blooming. After Lu Li''s introduction, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan got to know Xiji mountain again. Here, it''s really terrible! Those four fierce beasts are really awe inspiring! But I hope the people in the city are very happy. Because it''s well protected here! Night, soft moonlight, scattered mottled broken shadow. In the garden of the city Lord''s mansion, there are all kinds of flowers and colors, and there is a faint fragrance and shadow. The sound of Zizi barbecue and the smell of meat floating in the air increase people''s appetite. Light osmanthus fragrance hit, is turning over the barbecue Su Zimo, the corner of the mouth hook up with a smile, eyes recall the past bit by bit. In her mind, she recalled their time at the border with Yunting and Shaofeng. At that time, they ate barbecue and drank osmanthus wine. Chatting freely and laughing wildly, there is nothing between heaven and earth that can affect their friendship. Mu Yunxuan smile at her, so she, still pure beautiful! Her eyes, a movement, can bring him an unexpected joy, such as the spring wind throbbing her heart. "Nightmare, this sweet scented osmanthus wine is really delicious with my cousin''s barbecue. Nightmare, you really found a good wife. You believe that there is true love in the world, and you really found it." After three rounds of drinking, Lu Li''s words also increased. "Yes, we have always believed in true love and have found it." Muyunxuan happy smile, their fourth child, there are a few months to make a sound. And Luoyao, also at this time with two servant girls. Hearing Lu Li''s words, she was more angry. In looking at the graceful Su Zimo, does her barbecue really taste so delicious? Is she really his true love? She did not believe that all men in the world were men, and some of them could stand the temptation. Hum! There is no chicken soup for barbecue! She looked at Mu Yunxuan and changed into a gentle expression. With her graceful posture, she moved slowly to Muyun Xuan. "Nightmare, this is your favorite chicken soup. Please try it. Every time I make it for you, you like it very much." Luo Yao motioned to the maid to put the chicken soup and some dishes of her specialty on the table. Mu Yunxuan did not take a look, eyes focused on their beloved. Lu Li looked at the chicken soup floating with a layer of golden oil, he did not drink the mouth is tired. "Luoyao, go down! We''ll have a good meal. " Lu Li looks at Mu Yun Xuan and says nothing. He always has such a bad temper. It''s still the same after going out for so many years. "Princess Luli, I want to eat with you." When Luoyao said this, her eyes were deeply looking at Mu Yunxuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 Listen to Luo Yao''s words, Lu Li is a little embarrassed. Today, he wants to eat and drink with nightmare, and he doesn''t want to eat with others. Look at how self-conscious that cousin is. Quietly roasted barbecue on the side, for their words, never put in a word, leaving time for him and nightmare. And Luoyao''s gaze at Muyun Xuan is full of reminiscence. Can follow his eyes, but his eyes are focused on the red figure. "Luoyao, tonight is the king of the prefecture and Luoyao did not wait for Lu Li to finish speaking, quickly sat next to Muyun Xuan. Her firm eyes directly look at Mu Yunxuan, such as the eyes of autumn water, passing a touch of persistent color. Mu Yunxuan but instantly get up, looking at Lu Li. "Lu Li, you have to go back and have a rest! Mo''er is tired. " Finish saying, wait for Lu Li to answer, Mu Yun Xuan quickly toward Su purple Mo to walk. His dark eyes are full of gentle color and concern. "Mo''er, let''s go back!" His gentle voice, focused on the look on his face, was charming. So that her heart is full of warmth, gentle smile brewing in the eyes. "When you''re full, let''s go back." Su purple Mo lip corner edge appears a trace of gentle smile, with a restrained self-confidence. Two people embrace each other to leave, that scene of love, enviable. Luoyao is embarrassed and heartbroken and sits in the same place. Her eyes flashed with gloomy anger and hatred. "Luoyao, nightmare didn''t give you hope a hundred years ago. Even if he comes back now, he won''t give you any chance. Why did he go out? It is because he wants to find a true love of his own. He has found it now. You should bless him Lu Li was not drunk. Luoyao''s ambition was clear to him. Unfortunately, nightmare has found her love. Lu Li''s words, let Luo Yao slightly Zheng Zheng! "Lu Li, so what? For the nightmare, I can be wronged to be my concubine." The woman was dead, and she couldn''t believe she couldn''t fight a dead man. She looked at the figure that disappeared in the corner, her dark eyes like the cold pool, passing a touch of persistent color. "I''ve already reminded you that you''d better not make fun of your own life. Nightmares only have feelings for the people you care about." I''m afraid she doesn''t even have a chance to be a concubine. Nightmare is not a concubine. What he wants is a true love. If he takes a concubine, ha ha! The nightmare doesn''t have to go out. "Luoyao, nightmare doesn''t like high priests and witches, do you know? He went far and far away before he brought back the woman. He treated her better than a rare treasure. Although he accompanied me to drink here, his eyes were always on his wife. Do you think he would take a concubine Lu Li looked at her with a sneer. If the woman didn''t wake up a little earlier, she might have an accident. Luo Yao''s heart shook hard. With a bit of gnashing teeth, he said, "Princess Luli, I don''t need you to worry about my affairs. You can manage your own affairs well. As for me and nightmare, as long as you don''t alienate us, I will be very grateful to you." Luoyao got up in anger and left with two servant girls. Nightmare, you saved me. You brought me here. You should be responsible for my life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 "I, estrange you?" Lu Li points to himself, but his eyes are angry at Luoyao''s back. "I don''t think I need to be estranged. You don''t have the chance." Lu Li takes up the osmanthus and drinks it up. The mellow taste makes the moment feel very satisfied. All blame Luoyao. If she hadn''t come, nightmare would not have gone so soon. "My cousin can brew such a good wine, can you? You can''t? You can only dress up all day, teach people, and make yourself like a hostess here. You are a vase Lu Li, with a bit of anger in his heart, began to complain for the first time. Immediately! She went to bring the meat that had been tested on the grill to eat. "Well, it''s tender and fragrant. I''ve never eaten such a delicious barbecue. No wonder nightmare is more than I eat." Lu Li said to himself, no conscience guy, left me alone here for so many years. He should have gone with him at that time. Maybe he found his true love at this time. He doesn''t have to watch them show love in front of him. This time he came back. He went out to look for it. Lu Li kept thinking. In the quiet garden, is it his mumbling voice that makes the whole quiet night sky seem a bit lively. Back to the spacious room on the second floor, Su Zimo sits on the spacious sandalwood carved bed. Mu Yunxuan washes in the side. She watched him quietly, her gentle eyes full of love. Mu Yunxuan turned back, just into her eyes full of love, he was like the intersection of the soul. He smiles and walks quickly. "Mo''er, why are you looking at me like this?" But he liked her eyes on him. "Because I love you!" Su purple Mo mischievous said a, her eyebrows with a smile, gentle looking at him. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were slightly stunned, and a touch of excitement was brewing in the fundus of the eyes. He quickly sat by her side and gazed at her tenderly. "Mo''er, do you know that when I hear you say this, my heart will be excited for a long time to recover." Su Zimo is smiling and speechless. She seldom said such things to him. Between them, he always loved her more. Mu Yunxuan looked at her with a spoiled look on her face and asked softly, "Mo''er, shall we sleep here or go to sleep in the ring ring ring of space?" With that, he bowed his head and kissed her lips. The cold touch made his warm lips feel more comfortable. I want to penetrate deeply, but I''m afraid of catching fire. He drank some wine tonight. He was abstinent for a long time, and he was about to lose control of himself at the moment. "Mo''er." He hugged her quietly. Su purple Mo slightly back to open some, her dark bright eyes, always a pair of watery appearance, eyes clear, bright as autumn water, the bottom of the eyes is always rippling with a gentle smile. She whispered to him, "Yunxuan, go back to the ring of space!" "Good!" There was a husky vagueness in his voice. To the space ring ring ring ring, Su Zimo whispered a few words in the ear of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan after listening to, feel incredible! "Mo''er, is it really OK?" "Well!" Su Zimo with a little shy, smile and nod. He had a drink tonight, and she always knew his character. The next second, Mu Yunxuan gently held her on the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 "Mo''er, I..." "Don''t worry. Just do what I teach you." She gave him a gentle smile, and now she can. He drank wine tonight and didn''t satisfy him. He was afraid that he would have a good night''s sleep. "Mo''er, I will be very careful." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan bow head, fast Falcon sucks on her delicate and lustrous red lips. After a while, the heavy breath of Muyun Xuan came out. At noon the next day, neither of them was up. Su Zimo looked lazily at the side of the funnel, it is already ten in the afternoon. She glanced at the sleeping muyunxuan. A little smile. Yunxuan has not slept to this time for a long time. And Mu Yunxuan, was satisfied last night, until now still very heavy sleep. Su Zimo rose slightly, touched his stomach, and became bigger. Su Zimo frowns slightly. Is it because of the abundant dark air here? All of a sudden, where she touched her hand, she was kicked by the child. "Baby, what''s the matter? My mother has already got up and will take you out to bask in the sun Su Zimo finished, the child kicked twice. Su Zimo instantly smiles with happiness. "If you are naughty, your mother will have to worry about labor. If you are naughty, your second brother will be beaten by your mother. If you are naughty, you will be spanked by your mother." Suddenly, the baby kicked twice more. These two are a little heavy, Su Zimo felt that his belly was bloated. The baby seems to be expressing his dissatisfaction. "Naughty devil, it''s not good for you to kick your mother like this. It''s a little heavy." Su Zimo''s voice fell and was kicked by the child again. This foot is much lighter. "Not bad! I know how to be obedient. " Su Zimo slowly sat up. Mu Yunxuan quickly put her in his arms. "Mo''er, sleep with me for a while." Su Zimo frowns slightly. "Yunxuan, it''s midday. Are you still sleeping?" Su purple Mo bowed his head and looked at him with a smile. He gets up early on weekdays. "Mo''er, just a moment." He hasn''t been so sleepy for a long time. "Well, sleep, and I''ll be with you." Su Zimo will lie on the bed again. Mu Yunxuan eyes flashed a trace of abdominal black, but tightly hugged her. He looked happy when he thought of last night. In this way, muyunxuan slept for another hour before waking up. With Su purple Mo out of the space ring ring ring, it is already evening. Su Zimo a look, a day will pass. In fact, the mysterious time and space here, Su Zimo wants to untie it. "I didn''t see anyone until the fourth time. Where did you two hide?" Lu Li asked as soon as he entered the door. "You don''t care where to hide. I have something to talk to you about." Mu Yunxuan is in a good mood today, and his tone is very kind. "Good! I have something to tell you, but I haven''t seen you all day. " Lu Li looks at Mu Yunxuan''s happy look, don''t have a deep smile, this in the end to like more, will be so happy. Su purple Mo looked at them two people, "you chat, I go out to bask in the sun." Su Zimo''s hand, gently stroking the stomach. This little guy always kicks her. It must be boring. "Mo''er, it''s not safe. I''ll talk to Lu Li soon, and then I''ll take you out." Mu Yunxuan is not at ease. Mo''er has no ability to protect himself. The man in black is here. He can''t take it lightly. Chapter 2307 "Yunxuan, don''t worry. I''ll be in the garden on the second floor. I''ll be OK." There are two floors in this mansion. The second floor is very wide and large, and a garden is designed. And now only he and Yunxuan live here. "Yes! Nightmare, you are too fussy. The garden on the second floor is only 20 steps away from here. Besides, there are no foreigners here. My sister-in-law will be OK. " Lu Li said casually. He has lived here for a long time. People outside can''t get here. "Yunxuan, it''s OK. The baby wants to bask in the sun. He has been kicking me." Su Zimo also felt that he was a little fussy. "You talk, I''m gone." "Sister-in-law, wait a minute. You won''t be relieved when you know the nightmare. I''ll send someone to protect you." Lu Li suddenly thought of Luoyao, the woman had to guard against. "Aunt Hua." Lu Li called out to the door. After a while, a middle-aged woman in a peach red dress came in. The woman is a little fat, but she has a kind face. That middle-aged woman sees Mu Yunxuan, appear very excited. "Wang, you are back at last." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. "Aunt Hua, this is Wang''s wife. I''ll leave it to you later. Now you have something to do, so you don''t have to worry about it all day long. When will Wang come back? Will you bring us the little prince back? Aunt Hua, your dream has come true. There is one in my wife''s stomach. " "Ah Aunt Hua quickly turns around to see Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan looked at him discontentedly and said, "this is the fourth child of this seat." "The fourth, and there are three more. Where are they?" Lu Li is suddenly excited and can''t help himself. "Far away?" Lu Li listened and was disappointed. "Why don''t you bring the children back with you? The ancient moon dream gods are looking forward to you having children, but like the stars and the moon, the children have you but don''t bring them back. Are you planning to stay here forever Lu Li looks at him in doubt. "Luli, I''ve been reborn for a long time. Far away, I have my family and my three children waiting for us to go back. I''ll live here for four months, and I have to leave after four months." Mu Yunxuan also tells the truth. After all, he knows that Lu Li is a good person. "Well, if you want to go, you can take me with you." Lu Li will stick to Muyun Xuan. Where is he going? Where is he going? He has been here for a long time. If he continues to wait, he will not die. He will be suffocated. "Whatever you want!" Mu Yunxuan doesn''t care about taking one more person back. When Lu Li heard this, he was very happy. He should have been out for a long time. At the very least, you should leave one for yourself. "Madame, where do you want to go? Aunt Hua, take you there Aunt Hua turns and looks at Su Zimo lovingly. Su Zimo smiles and answers, "Auntie Hua, I want to bask in the sun." "Good! let''s go! At this time, in the garden on the second floor, we can get a warm sun. " Aunt Hua walked over and gently supported Su Zimo to go out. Mu Yunxuan looks at the past anxiously. "Well, nightmare, you don''t have to worry. Aunt Hua is Chang Bo''s wife. She is very loyal to you. You have no memory now. You will understand when you have memory." Mu Yunxuan takes back his eyes and glances at him. He said coldly, "here comes a man in black robe, and his cultivation is at the peak of xuanhun stage. Do you think others can''t get in?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 "When did this happen? I don''t know. " Lu Li''s face suddenly became dignified. "When you know, something will happen." Mu Yunxuan looks out of the window. The man in black worried him a lot! He couldn''t guess the identity of each other. He is always worried about things he can''t control. "Nightmare, don''t worry. I''ll let uncle Chang have a look." "Chang Bo didn''t tell you?" Muyunxuan is a little strange! "Chang Bo, does he know?" Lu Li frowns slightly. "I saw Chang Bo last night. He didn''t tell me about it. Maybe he forgot to tell me." "Well! He followed Luoyao and found the man in black, and he has entered Xiji city. His target is Mo''er. " Mu Yunxuan clenched his fists slightly. "My sister-in-law! It''s a big thing. My sister-in-law can''t protect herself now. No wonder you worry, nightmare. I''ll ask people to find out the matter as soon as possible. I heard from Uncle Chang that you''re going to the Hanling cave? " Mu Yunxuan looked at him and nodded, "this is the purpose of my coming to Xiji mountain. Mo''er needs more and more Xuanqi now. The child must absorb the pure Xuanqi, and in the process of production, more Xuanqi is needed." "But the cold spirit cave has been sealed by you. You can''t open it without restoring your memory." Lu Li felt his chin. He didn''t know when it would come back. Mention this matter, Mu Yunxuan to is some doubt. "What''s my memory of this place? Why did I forget it?" Mu Yunxuan doubts, Lu Li more doubts. He frowned and looked at Mu Yunxuan: "well, it''s you who sealed the memory here. When you left, you said that I would come back one day. It''s no different from a piece of white paper. So we''ve been waiting for you all the time. Over the past 100 years, our people have been expanding day by day, and now they have gone beyond you It was a lot more brilliant, from thousands of people before, to tens of thousands of people. " "I sealed it myself?" Mu Yunxuan seems to be talking to himself. Why did he close the memory here. Is it a bad memory here? Or because of something else? Mu Yunxuan only remembers Xiji mountain and Hanling cave in his mind. No other impression. "Because of my rebirth, my soul was shattered by myself, and it took me a long time to get together. Is it because of this? The memory here is not going to come back? " Lu Li quickly shook his head, "it should have nothing to do with that one. Our ancient moon dream Protoss is the most powerful clan between heaven and earth, and has a long life. The strength of each clan is very good, but only you, and no one can surpass you. Because of this, you will travel around. Suddenly, one day, you said to me that it is meaningless to live like this I want to go out and find a true love of your own, find a woman, and spend your whole life with you. You went there for more than 100 years. I thought you would never come back. I didn''t expect that you would really find it. " Lu Li looked at his deep eyes, always containing a deep pool of cold, flashing away from people thousands of miles away, he looked more lofty and aloof. I didn''t expect that in the past so long, he is still like this and has not changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 "Take me to Hanling cave." Mu Yunxuan wants to see what the cold spirit cave looks like. "Now?" Lu Li looks at him in surprise. "Any questions?" Mu Yunxuan looks at him faintly, looks at him a pair of surprised appearance, can''t go. "Of course, it''s getting dark. I''ll take you there early tomorrow morning. Hanling cave is not near here. Did you like living there before? Suddenly one day, I was sealed by you, which made me feel like you suddenly lost your nerve. I didn''t expect that you came back to go to the cold spirit cave. I was very cold hearted when you said that. I thought you were reluctant to give up my only cousin and came back to see me? It''s not. " Lu Li''s face is full of anger, looking very sad. "Why don''t you get married after all these years?" Mu Yun Xuan asks suddenly. "I haven''t met anyone I like, and we have a long life. How painful it is to find ordinary wives and watch them grow old! So I just didn''t look for it. " "That''s true, but it''s about time you found one. Life is perfect when you have a beloved woman at your side." Mu Yunxuan went to one side of the chair and sat down. He poured a cup of tea for himself and sipped it gently. "This meeting still depends on fate. I hide here every day. I can''t meet any fate. So if you want to go this time, I will follow you." Lu Li said again. It''s time for him to go out and see the world. Mu Yunxuan looked at him and reminded him: "I am in that place, there is no one you want, this seat is lucky, met Mo''er, her mother is Yufeng people, so, Mo''er''s life will still be very long." "So you can meet them. Why can''t I meet them? How can I meet them if I don''t go out? Every man has the same dream, that is, he yearns for a woman to love, take care of and be with him. This is what you said at that time Lu Li smiles and looks at them. He is happy and envious. Even nightmares believe in the existence of true love, and he naturally believes in it. "If you live, you will meet someone you like." Mu Yun Xuan said quietly. In the garden on the second floor. Aunt Hua has been chatting with Su Zimo. Suddenly, Qi''er''s voice came to my mind. "Mother, Qi''er is back." Su Zimo''s smile at the corner of her mouth slightly retracts. One side of the flower aunt do not make a sound. Qi Er has arrived home safely. "Mom, I told everyone about the things that my mother could hear us talking about. I also told everyone about the fact that my mother had a brother. Grandma and grandma were all happy to cry. Qi''er came to inform her mother earlier, and all of them would come to talk to my mother later." Su purple Mo a listen, very happy, so that they will not be sad. "Aunt Hua, let''s go back!" "Oh! Slow down, ma''am. " Aunt Hua carefully supports Su Zimo. Luoyao comes to Mu Yunxuan and sees aunt Hua holding Su Zimo carefully. This makes Luoyao very confused. There was a flash of black light on her finger. "Roar!" A Warcraft suddenly appears in front of Su Zimo and instantly attacks Su Zimo. "Ah Su Zimo exclaimed. First reaction instinct to protect the child in the stomach. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 Mu Yun Xuan is Su purple Mo''s voice, his body instantly turned into a blue light, flying out of the room very fast. "Nightmare..." Lu Li looked, but also quickly chased out. And aunt Hua, the reaction is very fast! The first time will su Zimo protect in the arms. "Well!" Aunt Hua snorted, her back was bloody. The Green Tortoise tiger''s claw fell on Aunt Hua''s back. That claw, mercilessly in the flower aunt''s back to scratch. "Aunt Hua!" Su purple Mo exclaimed, she can feel the flower aunt that moment trembling body. I didn''t expect aunt Hua would do this. They just met. She would protect herself so much. Then there was only a scream. A burst of blue light across, the head of the Green Tortoise Warcraft rolled down on the ground. Luoyao a look, turned into a red shadow, quickly disappeared in place. "Mo''er, Mo''er, are you ok?" Mu Yunxuan is afraid to pull Su Zimo into his arms. His eyes slightly squint around, eyes shot out of the cold cruel color, people shudder. "Yunxuan, I''m ok. How can Warcraft suddenly appear?" Su Zimo looked around, just a little bit worse. If aunt Hua hadn''t protected her in time, she would have died again. She quickly left the embrace of muyunxuan. Supporting the weak flower quickly. A face of worry and guilt: "aunt Hua, how are you?" Su Zimo took a look at Aunt Hua''s back. A large part of the flesh on the back has been torn off, and the bone has been seen in the deep place. "Ah Su Zimo exclaimed. So much hurt? There was a sudden look of urgency on her face. "Yunxuan, go to the doctor quickly. Aunt Hua is very hurt." Su Zimo quickly urged Mu Yunxuan. "Don''t worry, madam. You have to worry about your body. I''m fine." Flower aunt sweating, this time is still worried about Su Zimo. Su Zimo''s heart was touched. But aunt Hua said it was ok, and no one would believe it. She is very weak now. "Mo''er, don''t worry. I''ll give aunt Hua a hemostatic pill." Muyunxuan quickly took out the pill bottle. Su Zimo took it in the past and quickly took out the pill for Aunt Hua. "Aunt Hua, this is a hemostatic pill. The blood will not flow for a while." At this time, Lu Li also came. Looking at the wound on Aunt Hua''s back, his pair of peach blossom eyes flashed with the sharp color of a blade. Seeing the corpse of Warcraft on the ground, his eyes quickly crossed a obliteration meaning. "Why are there Warcraft here?" Mu Yun Xuan roared. If he didn''t dare to imagine what happened to him just now. "I don''t know. Sometimes there are Warcraft coming in here, but they usually don''t hurt human beings. Today, it''s like human beings." Lu Li squints his eyes. He hasn''t seen blood here for many years. "Don''t go and find out!" Mu Yunxuan roared. Lu Li shakes his body, and the nightmare can''t be better. "When we go down to check, we will bandage aunt Hua''s wound first." Su Zimo looks at them two displeasantly. That Warcraft appeared suddenly. It must be man-made. "Aunt Hua, hold on a little, and it won''t hurt soon." Su Zimo looked at the blood on the ground, it was dazzling! "Quick, quick, Chang Bo is the best doctor." Lu Li picked up aunt Hua and went downstairs, running very fast! Aunt Hua''s consciousness is gradually spreading. Chapter 2311 Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan are closely behind. "Come on, get Chang Bo." Lu Li called out to the hall on the first floor. A servant girl is in a hurry to find Chang Bo. Lu Li put aunt Hua on the bed and let her lie on the bed. Su Zimo sat down next to her and took a look at her temperature, which was quite hot. Such a big wound, Su Zimo is worried about infection. Yunxuan''s pills played a great role. There''s no blood left. "Oh! What''s going on? How did it hurt so much? " Chang Bo trotted in with a look of eagerness. Seeing the big hole on Aunt Hua''s back, his heart sank suddenly. "What can I do with such a big wound?" Chang Bo was in a hurry. Su Zimo quickly get up and get out of the way. If aunt Hua hadn''t saved herself, she wouldn''t have been hurt so much. A servant girl came in and out with hot water. Chang Bo carefully handles aunt Hua''s wound. His movement is very gentle, with a deep pain in his eyes. Su Zimo can see that Chang Bo loves aunt Hua very much. Look at the loving eyes in his eyes. But such a big wound can''t be restored. Wait, yes, her essence, rosewing. Her hand, gently stroking her abdomen. In the heart to the child said, baby, Granny flower in order to save her mother, suffered a very heavy injury, the mother now to help Granny flower wound, will use some Xuanqi, the baby today to be a little bit better, must be good. Who knows, Su purple Mo''s hand uploads to lightly kick. Su Zimo gentle smile, baby can really communicate with her. That''s good. She can save aunt Hua. In my mind, the voices of my relatives continued to come. Su Zimo listened quietly. Maybe from now on, her ears will not be quiet. Seeing that Chang Bo has helped aunt Hua clean the blood stains on the wound, the deep wound is very long, and a piece of meat has even fallen off the bone. Seeing this, Su Zimo is deeply distressed. Uncle Chang has the medicine in his hand. I don''t know what to do? The wound was too big for him. Su purple Mo walked over, "Chang Bo, let me come." "Madam, this..." Chang Bo looks at Su Zimo and doesn''t know what Su Zimo wants to do? He is at a loss. What can his wife do? "Mo''er, what do you want to do?" What does Mu Yunxuan guess she wants to do? "Yunxuan, don''t worry. I''ll be OK. My baby agreed. I told him that grandma Hua was hurt badly. He kicked me gently, and it will be OK." "Mo''er, push the rosette wings, you will lose a lot of mysterious Qi." Mu Yunxuan is worried about both aunt Hua and his wife. Su Zimo that a pair of stars like bright eyes, flashing bright light, dazzling people''s eyes, she blinked at Muyun Xuan. "Don''t worry, it will be OK. Just sleep. The baby is very good." Looking back, looking at the wound on Aunt Hua. Su Zimo quickly urges the rosette wing. Rosewing can repair the wound when she is alive. A beautiful red rosette wings, just like the flowers blooming in an instant, slowly climb to the wound on Aunt Hua''s back. This strange scene, in addition to Muyun Xuan, all the people are staring at everything in front of them. "Nightmare, sister-in-law, this is..." "Don''t talk." Mu Yunxuan quickly interrupts Lu Li, his eyes that bloom blue light slightly, pay close attention to Su Zimo''s face. After a while, the rosette wings filled the wound. Su purple Mo just slowly take back the rest of the rosette wings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 Su Zimo face weak, the body is like a kite broken line, straight back. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan quickly helped her. He knew that would happen. He will su Zimo support sitting on the ground, quickly put the hand on her back. A steady stream of Xuanqi quickly infuses Su Zimo''s body. "Oh! This saved one, and another fell down. " Lu Li is looking at Su Zimo''s appearance on one side is more anxious. There was a nightmare in her stomach. Nothing can happen! "Princess Luli, will she be OK, madam?" Chang Bo is also worried. His wife was saved, but this is more worrying. He went out to check the trace of the man in black today, but he didn''t expect to have an accident when he came back. "Chang Bo, if you ask me, you are asking for nothing. I don''t know if madam will be ok?" Lu Li has a show! A face of worry! But Luoyao came in with two servant girls at this time. "Princess Luli, what''s going on? As soon as I got back, I heard people say something was wrong Lu Li''s eyes flashed at Luoyao. "Where did you just go?" he asked coldly He suspects this woman did it. It''s just that there''s no evidence. Here, only she and a few other women who follow her will summon Warcraft. If the Warcraft appeared suddenly, one of them did this today. "I took man Yun and Zhi Ning to sell cakes in Wuji! Wu Ji''s pastry is my favorite. " Luoyao stepped back slightly. Man Yun and Zhi Ning hold Wu Ji''s food box in their hands. Lu Li slightly frowns, Wuji pastry shop is far away from here. At this time, Su Zimo slowly woke up. Mu Yunxuan a look, blue eyes across a touch of surprise. "Mo''er, how do you feel?" Su Zimo shook his head weakly. She weak voice: "is the whole body is weak, sleep will be OK." Mu Yunxuan quickly picked her up. Looking to the side of Lu Li. "Lu Li, let me find out who made the Warcraft. After finding out, I will never show mercy and kill you without mercy." Finish! Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan disappeared in place. No mercy! No mercy! Luo Yao was very sad when she heard such words. If he took his own, that is to do concubine room, she will not rush to move today. His cold attitude towards himself made her very angry. "Princess Luli, what''s the matter? Walk a road also need help, now pour good, still fainted, really don''t know nightmare is how to think? How can you like such a weak and incompetent woman? " Lu Li suddenly looks at Luoyao seriously. Strange? She was a high priest. How could she not see that her sister-in-law was pregnant? "What? Where is my cousin so weak? It''s like you''re capable of it yourself? " Lu Li Mou son half squint, "today appeared a Green Tortoise Warcraft, injured aunt Hua, but Warcraft is close to you several, this matter had better not be you to do." Lu Li finished and left with his sleeve. Luoyao heard, incomparably angry! "Princess Luli, what do you mean? Do you doubt me Lu Li stops, his face is abnormal ugly. He turned back and looked at Luoyao coldly, "it''s better not to be you. If you are, the governor of this county still has some heart not to start with. After all, you have lived here for a long time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 "Prince Luli, there are always Warcraft here. Even if we don''t call them out, there will be Warcraft in the forest coming here to rub against the mysterious gas. You can''t frame me like this without any evidence or evidence?" What she did today, nobody noticed. A Warcraft appeared out of thin air, which is also normal here. She doesn''t believe that Lu Li can find out. "Not you. Why are you so excited?" Lu Li looks at her suspiciously. "What you said is so obscure. Don''t you doubt me? Because I am the only high priest here, because I can summon Warcraft, I will be doubted by you Luoyao looks at Lu Li coldly. She had warned him not to alienate her feelings from nightmare. "If you don''t do it, you can live your life in peace and contentment. If you argue with me, you can''t forget that your life is given to you by nightmare. If he doesn''t like you one day! I can kill you at any time. " Lu Li is also angry. He hates women to pester him most. After living for hundreds of years, he can see clearly that the more women like Luoyao are, the more problematic they are. Then he''ll start with her. "You..." Luoyao had nothing to say. Nightmares are heartless indeed! Useless people, he will be merciless to kill. She had seen him cold and heartless! No, no, she can''t mess around. Lu Li is always playful. He can''t find out what''s on his head. Green tiger Warcraft, she has no contract, but received the spiritual space in case of emergency! Such a thought, Luoyao''s heart relaxed a lot. "Luoyao, you all go out. Don''t disturb my wife''s rest." Chang Bo drives people away with a cold face. This Luo Yao, he more and more dislikes. The high priest was also kind-hearted, but the king saved a wicked man and brought him to his family. He was helpless! Luoyao did not care. "Uncle Chang, there are some cakes here. Let aunt Hua wake up and eat them." Luo Yao motioned to Zhi Ning to put the food box in her hand on the table beside her. Chang Bo was silent, just staring at his wife quietly. Looking at his wife''s pale face, his heart is very sad, for many years, his wife has never been hurt. "Alas Chang Bo sighed deeply. Luoyao, who was going to leave, stopped again. "Uncle Chang, aunt Hua was hurt only when she went to serve her wife. You should be careful. That woman is unlucky. She is a dead person and lives with her essence. I have calculated for her that she is an unlucky woman. Who is with her? Who''s in trouble? " Some of Luoyao''s mouth is open. But Chang Bo was angry. "Do you think you''re lucky?" he yelled? You don''t want to stay here, my lady "Chang Bo..." Luo Yao glared at him. "I''m just reminding you. Look at Aunt Hua. Isn''t she lying in bed now? The facts are in front of you. Can I arrange her? " Luoyao roared back with a sound voice. She''s not afraid of anyone here, except nightmares. "Get out of here. Don''t let me hear you arrange madam, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you." Chang Bo warned coldly. It''s very mysterious today. "Hum! Chang Bo, since you don''t listen to my advice, you can wait and see. " Luo Yao shook his sleeve and left with two servant girls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 All the way out, Luoyao''s heart is in a mess. She comforted herself in her heart that if people want to climb high, they always need stepping stones. Manyun beside her laughed contemptuously, "high priest, that woman is half dead. The king will marry the high priest one day. Don''t think about it." "Yes! That woman is an unfortunate woman Zhi Ning also said with the side. Luoyao a listen, the corner of the mouth slightly pulled out a smile. Yeah! She is a bad woman. She suddenly said with a helpless face, "Alas! Through the crystal ball, I saw the disaster that this woman has brought us here. However, I am a humble person and no one will believe what I said Man Yun and Zhi Ning listen to each other and look at each other. Manyun was surprised and asked, "disaster, high priest, do you think that woman will bring disaster to our dream Protoss?" "Well!" Luo Yao nodded. "Now only you two will believe me. That woman died, a wisp of soul, this is not auspicious, Wang will bring her back, I have no way, you look at Aunt Hua, just touched her accident." Luoyao shook her head helplessly on her face, but she laughed coldly in her heart. This news can make the whole ancient moon dream people angry. Nightmare, why have I been waiting for you for so many years while you hold other women in your arms. By what? Luo Yao held her hands tightly. She must have him. He is the most powerful man in the world. A short hour. Rumors of the city of Xiji are rife. Su Zimo is an unlucky person who will bring disaster news to Xiji city. In the attachment of aunt Hua, it spreads all over Xiji city in an instant. Lu Li was very angry when he heard such rumors! He ran to the Yongle pavilion where Luoyao lived. "Bang!" Lu Li kicked the door of the forbidden area open. Luoyao is peeping into Su Zimo''s past with a crystal ball. Lu Li''s foot interrupted all her strength. She angrily turned to look at Lu Li. "Lu Li, what are you doing? It''s not good, ma''am! You''ve broken your foot. " Lu Li looked gloomy. "Did you say these words? Do you think you can get Nightmare by doing this? I tell you, you will only make the nightmare hate you even more. " Lu Li said coldly. His hands, inch by inch, he never beat women, today there is an impulse, want to break the woman in front of him. "Hum!" Luoyao gave a cold smile. "Princess Luli, do you think, in this case, do you need me to pass it on? Look at Aunt Hua. I just met that woman today and she got hurt. Do you still need me to pass on such a thing? How many years has it been for people in Xiji city that no one has ever been injured. But as soon as aunt Hua meets that woman, she gets hurt. Isn''t it obvious? " Luo Yao said calmly. What she didn''t expect was that the news would spread so much? The whole city of Xiji knows. The elders of the ancient moon dream Protoss will not tolerate an unlucky woman staying in Xiji city. Lu Li suddenly sneered, "OK! Luoyao, I didn''t expect that your mind would be so vicious. Enjoy your life with the rest of your life Finish saying, Lu Li quickly turns to leave. After a few steps, he suddenly said: "it''s easy to find out this matter. Shuge has already gone to Wu''s pastry shop." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 Lu Li''s words made Luo Yao''s body tremble slightly. The look became dignified. Wuji pastry shop. She''s been there. There''s nothing to worry about. It''s just that she came back a little earlier. It doesn''t matter. She has many reasons to explain. But why did her body soften? What is she afraid of? Su Zimo hasn''t woken up all the time. After Mu Yunxuan returns her to the ring ring ring in space, she loses a lot of Xuanqi. Looking at her breathing smoothly, muyunxuan is relieved. He bent over and gave Su Zimo a kiss on her white forehead. "Fool, you can''t protect yourself. You still think about others. I hope your kindness can exchange for your safety." Mu Yunxuan gently stroked her forehead. "Mo''er, you have consumed so much mysterious Qi. You may have to sleep for several days again. These days, I will be lonely again." Mu Yunxuan sat for a while, then got up and gave out the ring ring ring of space. One to the second floor of the main hall, see Lu Li walking around, look or anxious. Mu Yun Xuan frowned and asked, "look at your restless appearance, is there any big trouble?" As soon as Lu Li heard his voice, he felt a sigh of relief. "Nightmare is not a big trouble, but the form is critical to the extreme. Now all the people in the clan are saying that sister-in-law is an unlucky person and will bring disaster to Xiji city. I''m afraid that the elders of the clan will come early tomorrow morning." "That''s why you''re walking around here?" Mu Yun Xuan one face carelessly sits on one side of soft couch. Lu Li quickly walked to him and said anxiously, "this matter is serious. Of course, I am very worried. Those elders are stubborn. When you come back, you don''t see them. Now there are rumors like this, they will naturally be dissatisfied with you." In Lu Li''s heart, those elders are not easy to deal with. "Are you always so impatient?" Mu Yun Xuan still asked carelessly. "Nightmare, you don''t know my temper." "I lost my memory. I don''t know." "Nightmare..." Lu Li cried out helplessly. "In my opinion, this matter is made up by Luo Yao. She wants to marry you crazy." "You follow that woman well tonight. She will go to see the man in black tonight. I want to find out who the man is?" Mu Yunxuan has a gloomy face. "Good, good!" Lu Li nodded quickly. "If you come out to take charge of the overall situation, I''m not in a hurry." Lu Li also sat next to Muyun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan looked at him slightly. "You''re kind of like a sail." "Fan, who is it?" Lu Li is suddenly interested in the things after the nightmare rebirth. "My third brother, who has nothing to do all day, always feels that there are two brothers here. It doesn''t matter if the sky falls. But now, he should be married." Mu Yunxuan said, smiling a face of happiness. Fan''er is much more sensible than before. When he was not in Cloud City, he made them grow up a lot. "Nightmare, you have lived alone for a long time in your last life. After this rebirth, you should have all of them. Nightmare is good." Lu Li looks at Mu Yun Xuan with envy. Mu Yunxuan smile, "good, there are parents, brothers, sisters, wives, children, it is really should have all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 "Nightmare, when I look at your expression, I know you are very happy! Before you, I have never seen you smile. Now, you are a complete life Lu Li looks at him happily. Who told them that the life of the ancient moon dream Protoss would be so long? Other people want to live a long life, but for them, there is not much good, because lonely, lonely. Looking at ordinary human, one by one old, his heart is also very uncomfortable. "My life is indeed complete." Mu Yunxuan sipped a sip of tea. The corner of the mouth a happy smile slowly aroused. All his happiness comes from the woman named Su Zimo. Whether it is Jianmo or suzimo, he loves her and is the only source of happiness in his life. He was also the only woman he had ever loved in his life. "By the way, how is your sister-in-law?" Lu Li is in love with Su Zimo. It''s a good thing that there is only soul left and she is still pregnant, but for her, the process is really hard. "She urged the misty wings and used a lot of dark Qi. I''m afraid she will wake up after sleeping for several days. These days, I have to continuously input Xuanqi to her. Therefore, Lu Li, I want to take Mo''er to Hanling cave as soon as possible." Mu Yunxuan looks at him, the expression is unusual serious. Lu Li nodded, "but your memory has not recovered. It is impossible for you to open your own seal. Only you can open the seal of ancient moon dream. We can''t help you." No matter how powerful his cultivation is, it is only the peak of xuanhun level. Compared with nightmare, he will not be the opponent of nightmare. So nightmare can only help himself now. There''s nothing he can do! "It''s almost the time. Go and watch Luoyao. She will meet the man in black tonight. We will solve the problem first." He didn''t want to leave a little danger by my side. "It''s strange that when outsiders come in, why don''t the four fierce beasts react?" Lu Li touched his nose. The noses of those four fierce beasts are very smart. As soon as outsiders come in, they can smell them. He can also quickly know. "He followed us all the way. Mo''er said that he probably had only soul. If he had only soul, the fierce beast could not sense his breath, but he was definitely in Xiji city now." Lu Li suddenly looks at him, if so, it will be troublesome. The mysterious Qi here is so full that it can nourish the soul and make their cultivation stronger. But what kind of soul can do this? "By the way, nightmare, do you remember Yinling?" Lu Li suddenly thinks of this man. "Yinling, who is it?" Mu Yunxuan is quite surprised! Why did such a person appear again? "It''s Yinling, your mortal enemy, the traitor of ancient moon dream. You killed him in those years, but he didn''t die. His essence flew away and said that he would come back to avenge you one day. His people are on the Wuyan mountain. Our two clans have not violated the river water these years, and there is no friction." Mu Yunxuan shakes his head, he doesn''t remember a person called Yinling. "I know you can''t remember it. Maybe he hasn''t come back yet. I''ll go first." Lu Li took a look at Mu Yunxuan and felt helpless. He forgot the most important thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 Lu Li gets up and shakes his head and leaves. Mu Yunxuan recalled Lu Li''s words, silver spirit, who is it? Since he is his enemy, how can he have no impression at all. Silver spirit! Mu Yunxuan silently read in his heart. "Ha ha..." Suddenly, there was a frightening laugh in the air. Mu Yunxuan quickly gets up and looks around with vigilance. "Get out of here." Mu Yun Xuan looks around roaring way. "Should I call you nightmare or muyunxuan?" The man in black suddenly appears in front of Muyun Xuan. Mu Yun Xuan a look, eyes slightly a Lin. "You? Who the hell are you? " Mu Yunxuan looks at each other coldly. The two face each other and confront each other from afar. Mu Yunxuan''s eyes were fixed on him. "Ha ha!" The man in black laughed in a low voice. "Nightmare, I''ll call you nightmare. Where does everything start? Where does it end? How do you owe me? How can I get it back from you? " The man in black suddenly went cold. "You are not the silver spirit that Lu Li said Mu Yunxuan suddenly gave a cold smile. The cold face slowly eased down, and then sat back on the soft couch. He took a sip of tea. "The spring water in Xiji city is good, and the tea is also good. Would you like a cup?" Mu Yun Xuan raised his eyes and asked the man in black. "Nightmare, you..." The man in black is a little short of breath. "At this time, you still want to invite me to have tea. Can''t you worry about yourself?" Obviously, the other side is more depressed than he is. Mu Yunxuan is still drinking tea carelessly. "Your accomplishments are similar to ours. Do you think you can kill me?" At this time, Mu Yunxuan raised his sharp eyes and looked at the black robed man. Yinling, is that him? He followed them all the way from Haoyue to here. But along the way, he did not find his trace. "You''ve been hiding all the way. I didn''t notice your presence at all." Mu Yunxuan tone with a bit of trial! In his dark eyes, the blue light overflowed faintly. The smell of nightmares surrounds him. "Hum!" The man in black snorted coldly. He turned and looked out the window at the moon. "Nightmare, I will give Mo''er to me. Since then, we have been clear about our gratitude and resentment. I don''t want to fight with you." "Bang!" The cup in Mu Yunxuan''s hand has become a fragment. This incident did not turn the black man around. Mu Yun Xuan''s face became extremely gloomy. "You want Mo''er, why?" If he is silver spirit, what is the relationship between him and Mo''er? "Why?" The man in black suddenly turned around. "You ask me why? Nightmare, we are born enemies, but we fall in love with the same woman. Why do you tell me? " The tone of the man in black was very excited. His hands were carried behind him, motionless and violent. Around him, because of the rage and the wind, let his whole clothes flutter. And his momentum, but did not pose any threat to Mu Yunxuan. And because of his words, Mu Yunxuan has basically guessed who he is. He suddenly squinted at the man in black. The tone is not urgent not slow to say: "why? As you say, we are natural enemies. " Chapter 2318 "Ha ha..." The man in black suddenly looked up and laughed. The laughter stopped abruptly, and he said coldly: "nightmare, you are right. We are the natural enemies, no matter where we are? We can all meet together, and this is fate. " At the end of the day, the tone of the man in black suddenly softened. Even though mengyan''s cultivation is good and his strength is higher than him, he is not threatened at all. His body is dead, his soul is not dead. The fusion of the soul, let him remember all things. So he came back. Although it is said that if a snake is caught at seven inches, he will lose his ability to resist. He tried to approach Mo''er, but Mo''er was very vigilant. He pretended to be so innocent, usually kind-hearted of her, will save, until later he knew, her careful place, saw through his heart. Let his plan fail. Fate? Mu Yunxuan''s indifferent face has no impetuous color. The words of a man in black seem to never enter his clear and cold eyes. If it was him, it was predestined. "Listen to me, Mo''er. She is my wife. You''d better give up this idea." Mu Yunxuan warned him in a cold voice. "Hum!" The man in black snorted with disdain. "As you said, we are born enemies, so there is no need to give up this idea. Only when one of us dies, will the world be peaceful. Otherwise, I will certainly stir up the whole world and let your son and your relatives live in pain forever." The black robed man''s voice slightly trembled, even the body, also trembling, as if to endure the anger in the heart. And Mu Yunxuan that clear line of cold face, he slightly lowered his head, high nose bone, make his face more three-dimensional. Black robed man''s words, still did not pose any threat to him. "Yinling, since you are here, I''ll call you that. You say you love Mo''er, but you want to kill her child and make her sad. Is this your love for Mo''er?" "That''s your nightmare child. What does it have to do with me? As long as she is in the hands of the Buddha, I will let her forget what she should forget. She will only remember me, not all of you. At that time, Mo''er''s fate will be controlled by me. " The tone of the man in black is full of determination and self-confidence. What''s more, the body is in a certain momentum. This time, he must get Mo''er, kill Mu Yunxuan, let Mo''er stay here with him. Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes and looked at him slightly. He laughed and said with a bit of sarcasm: "yes, Mo''er said that fate is like a boat on a swift river. Persistence is the only helmsman. It can make you arrive at the other side of the brilliant River, and can also make you drift with the current and hold the destiny''s throat. You have this determination, which makes us admire very much Service, but if you move Mo son, this seat also can clean up this world, also can let you taste, what is called life is not equal to death? " Mu Yunxuan was extremely cold. "Nightmare, life is not like death. I have tasted it twice in your hand. Do you think I will let you do whatever you want this time? When I was a silver spirit, didn''t you make my life worse than death? " Yinling roared loudly. And finally admitted his silver spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 "Therefore, no matter how many times you have suffered losses in this seat, you still have to fight with this seat. Even if life is worse than death, you have not given up?" Mu Yunxuan looks at him quietly. "I will not only not give up, but also destroy the cold spirit cave and let you lose everything." Yinling''s gloomy voice was a little schadenfreude. But mu Yun Xuan''s heart, but turned up a startling wave, cold spirit cave, he also knows. It seems that he needs to recover his memory quickly. If not, it would be bad for his situation. Mo''er must go to Hanling cave. Mu Yunxuan picked up a cup of tea again, poured a cup of tea for himself, raised his eyes and looked at the silver spirit, and slowly opened his mouth: "if you destroy the cold spirit cave, you will destroy Mo''er. Now the only place that can save Mo''er is the cold spirit cave, so this seat will bring her back." Smell speech, Yinling pupil shrinks. "Nonsense, Mo''er only has essence. As long as she stays here, this is the most pure place between heaven and earth. She can stay here forever. How could she possibly destroy her?" Yinling doesn''t believe what Mu Yunxuan said. Hanling cave plunder all the spirits of heaven and earth, devouring all spirits with the strongest first-class xuangen, forming the supreme pure Xuanqi! But possessed by nightmare. Made him the strongest man in the world. So he''s going to destroy Hanling cave. Let the power of the ancient moon dream Protoss disappear. At that time, he was the most powerful man in the world. But now he suddenly told him that destroying the cold spirit cave is equivalent to destroying Mo''er''s life. How can this be? The reason he came back here is because of her. If it''s because he can''t let her go, why should he come all the way here. In Haoyue Kingdom, he can also dominate all directions. The news made Yinling''s heart uneasy for a long time. Mu Yunxuan is not talking, and the cold cave is still in the seal. He can''t open his seal. Yinling glared at Mu Yunxuan and quickly disappeared in situ. Mu Yun Xuan also have a look up? Just quietly drinking the tea in my hand. Outside the door came the sound of anxious footsteps. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t go to see who it is? Lu Li comes in in in a hurry. He frowned at the debris on the ground. "Why are you angry when you are alone? My cup is very precious. If it is broken, it is not a complete set." Lu Li looked at the debris on the ground with heartache. Because he was a nightmare, he was willing to take it out. This is made of crystal jade. It is crystal clear and beautiful. "Why did you come back?" Mu Yunxuan ignored the cup and asked him. "Nightmare, you''re wrong. Luoyao didn''t go out at all today. I watched her sleep, so I came back." Lu Li sat beside Muyun Xuan and poured himself a cup of tea. Mu Yunxuan put the cup down, "don''t go, he just came to find this seat, is the silver spirit in your mouth." "Ah Lu Li stands up in surprise. "Is he really back?" "Yes, he came back here to be my wife." Mu Yunxuan tells him the truth. There''s nothing to say about it. Said also can let Lu Li grow a few minds. "You''ve fallen in love with the same woman together. It''s a real injustice. It''s just an enemy. Do you want to fall in love with one person at the same time? Are you not natural enemies? " Lu Li is surprised. When Yinling comes back, this matter will be in trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 "That''s what he said. We''re natural enemies. Even if we don''t know each other, we can fight each other to death." Lu Li is right. Ha ha! A natural enemy? It''s a natural enemy! "What did he say?" Lu Li looks at Mu Yun Xuan seriously. "He didn''t say anything. He had only one purpose, that is, Mo''er." Mu Yun Xuan''s tone is a little angry. "It''s because I like my sister-in-law." Lu Li quickly reminds Mu Yunxuan. "Nightmare, you should be careful, but he has always wanted to destroy you. It used to be the same. Now that he comes back, he still won''t let you go." Mu Yunxuan got up and took a look at the moonlight outside the window. I feel very tired! For more than a year, he didn''t know how he would live without Mo''er. I remember that Mo''er in the death of those months, he deeply realized what is called life is not like death! This time, he will never let that happen again. "I know. If you need to find me, knock on the door three times, and I''ll come out to see you." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan disappears in place. Lu Li slightly some stare big eyes. "Go back to sleep in the ring ring ring again. The city Lord''s house is very luxurious, and he still looks down upon it?" Lu Li touched his nose and looked at the debris on the ground, and his eyes crossed with heartache. "What a beautiful cup? One of them is broken. It''s a crystal jade. He can also crush it. This terrible power is really frightening. " Lu Li picked up the debris and talked to himself. Mu Yunxuan returns to the ring ring ring of space. He went to the bed and sat down and looked at the sleeping man. His eyes were aching. "Mo''er, I know who he is? He said that we are born enemies. He didn''t say anything wrong. He has lived a whole life, but we still meet together. I hope that I can remember everything here, so that you can go to Hanling cave earlier. After giving birth to a child smoothly, I will take you back. I''m afraid there will be some trouble this time. He doesn''t seem to give up so easily. " Mu Yunxuan took off her shoes and lay down gently on her side. Hold her in your arms. Big hand gently touched her round stomach. Mu Yunxuan whispered softly: "baby, you should be strong. Your mother has suffered a lot for you. You should be good." All of a sudden, Mu Yunxuan''s hand uploaded a light kick. Mu Yunxuan smiles slowly. "You little fellow, to really like your mother said, can communicate with you, so that good, when dad is not in, your mother also has a companion." Mu Yunxuan''s heart is both excited and happy. Two more soft kicks from the hand. Seems to be responding to Mu Yunxuan? Mu Yunxuan smile, quickly will Xuanqi operation, into the body of Su Zimo. Only more dark Qi for children to absorb, Mo''er can wake up earlier. After a column of incense, muyunxuan slowly takes back his big hand. He looked a little tired. A look at the people around him, he gently into her a few minutes. Slowly close your eyes, also gradually fell into a deep sleep. In the quiet space. All of a sudden, the blue was shining. There is a blue light, I do not know where to come out, slowly into the body of muyunxuan, all this looks so strange. It''s hard to understand! After sleeping, muyunxuan has no feeling for all this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 Muyunxuan found himself in a beautiful place. Surrounded by mountains, a piece of flat land in the middle, lush trees, surrounded by a small courtyard. Muyunxuan slowly walked past, the surrounding terrain is very strange, one side of the house, is a cliff, under the cliff, a river across. The white clouds, like smoke and fog, are misty and misty, lingering around the cliffs. The air around is very good. Mu Yunxuan was surprised to look around, the scenery here is really good. Mo''er will like to live in such a place. Muyunxuan slowly toward the courtyard. The courtyard is not very big, but warm. There is a man in black with his back to muyunxuan, sitting in the courtyard drinking tea. It was leisurely and elegant. Mu Yunxuan slightly doubt, he slowly walked past. Suddenly, the man in black turned slowly. Mu Yunxuan can see clearly that he is a nightmare. Here, is the dream, Muyun Xuan slightly frowns. "You''re back." Nightmare smiles at Mu Yunxuan. "Are you waiting for me?" Mu Yunxuan looks at him in surprise. "Good! I''m waiting for you to come back. " Nightmare sat down slowly. Pointed to the opposite chair, motioned to Mu Yun Xuan to sit down. "Where is this?" Mu Yunxuan looked around. Feel very familiar! "Hanling cave, she will like this place very much, I am here to guard, waiting for you to come back." Nightmare smile, that smile, seems to release the burden. "Although the dream is beautiful, but the process is very painful, our life, live too lonely, now is not lonely." Mu Yunxuan is slightly surprised! Ask: "do you know the existence of Mo''er?" "When you come back, you will come back here with her." Mengyan took a sip of tea, which was unpredictable. His gentle smile, that eye, with a sense of satisfaction. He suddenly looked at Mu Yunxuan and said, "will you bring her here tomorrow? It''s beautiful and smart, and she''ll love it. " "Hanling cave." Mu Yunxuan looked around. Suddenly, the shadow of nightmare turns into blue light and flies into the body of muyunxuan in an instant. Then, the scene changes quickly, and Mu Yunxuan meets a man in black. Mu Yunxuan was just about to walk past, and suddenly saw the nightmare appeared again. "Nightmare, we have been fighting for so long. This is the last battle. Who lost? Just get out of here. " The man in black spoke with a very arrogant tone. "Silver spirit! You''re doomed to lose. This is the place I''ve chosen in my nightmare. If you don''t want to live here, go away Nightmare is murderous and indifferent. "Ha ha..." Yinling laughed wildly. "Nightmare, as the ancient moon dream deity, can become two kinds of people. One is to live alone in this world forever, and the other is to leave your body to find a true love of your own. You have this idea now, and you have concerns in your heart. You can''t beat me." Yinling is very arrogant. Don''t smile deeply and look at the nightmare. "Well, you can go out and live your life in the way of soul, and experience what life is, how about it?" The voice of nightmare is light. I don''t care about silver spirit at all. "Come on! Who won? Who is the master of this cold spirit cave Yinling roared. Then, the sky and the earth changed color instantly. The powerful cultivation rolls around. The battle lasted three days and nights. In the end, nightmare won and Yinling died. From the body of Yinling, a black air flew out. "Nightmare, I''ll come back again. It''s never over between you and me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 "When you come back, everything will be over." Nightmare is still a face of light. The black air flew away, and the nightmare melted the corpses on the ground. There was nothing left of the place for a moment. Everything was calm. Here, nothing seems to have happened. He turned back, looked at Mu Yunxuan, and walked away slowly. Mu Yunxuan followed him. Watching him seal the cold spirit cave, and then left Xiji city. Mu Yunxuan saw a lot of scenes about nightmares. The loneliness of nightmare, everything of nightmare. The scene changes again. Muyunxuan stands in a phoenix tailed flower. Suddenly, he sees nightmare coming in from the entrance of the valley. In the Phoenix Tail flower, a woman is picking the Phoenix Tail flower. The woman is facing Mu Yunxuan and nightmare. Mu Yunxuan looks at the woman''s back, here, is the place where the nightmare meets Jianmo, the valley in the world of Warcraft. Nightmare found true love here. I met the woman named Jianmo. From their love to their death, it was only half a year. Then there was a hundred years of waiting. The scene changes again, muyunxuan suddenly finds himself in the tomb of Yuncheng. In the coffin lie two people, he and Mo''er. All the scenes, in front of Muyun Xuan. They met and fell in love to return to the cold cave. "This is our life, there is pain, there is joy, but more is happiness." Behind Mu Yunxuan, came a voice of deep joy. Mu Yunxuan looked back and saw that the nightmare was in high spirits, his face was ruddy, and his eyebrows were radiant with joy. His clean and handsome face was full of pure feelings. "This is our life." Mu Yunxuan repeated his words. "And what''s the end of it?" Mo''er is not alive yet. "The end?" Nightmare smiles. "What kind of ending do you want? What kind of ending will he become, like what do you believe in? He''ll become something. " "I want Mo''er to give birth to a child safely, get the mantra stone, and then go home. I still owe her a grand wedding." Mu Yunxuan gazed at him. Hanling cave is his only hope. He should thank him, the fragment of his soul, for guiding him a lot of things. If there were no fragments of these souls, maybe he would have lost his stranger. The eye of nightmare, beat a trace of emotion. "You owe more than a wedding. You owe too much. She died twice for you." Mu Yunxuan''s eyeground, set off a very painful storm. Yeah! She died of a nightmare once. He died for mu Yunxuan once. He owes her too much. And she, such a beautiful, can always make him crazy for her. "You have all the memories. I am your last soul. From then on, you are the real nightmare. No matter whether you are willing to be him or not, the power of the ancient moon dream will always belong to Mu family. This life of my nightmare can be regarded as a real rebirth. My stranger, I can also fulfill my promise and accompany him all my life." The body of nightmare turns into a blue light again. Slowly fly into the body of Muyun Xuan. In the ring of space. Mu Yun Xuan fiercely sat up. The cold feeling came from his face. He reached out to wipe it, but found it was his tears. He bowed his head, looked at the people around him gently, a face of happiness. "Mo''er, tomorrow my husband will take you to Hanling cave." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 The early morning sun, warm irradiation in every corner of the world, makes time warm and bright. Does Su Zimo open his eyes slowly? She blinked her big eyes, did she sleep again? How long did she sleep this time? Mu Yunxuan was watching her wake up. Dark eyes full of surprise! "Mo''er, you wake up." "How long did I sleep?" Su Zimo gets up slowly. Mu Yunxuan quickly reached for her. "Mo''er, I thought you were going to sleep for several days. I didn''t expect you would wake up after only one day and one night." "One day and one night?" Su Zimo opens the quilt. "After a day and a night''s sleep, I feel quite energetic." Su Zimo suddenly thinks of aunt Hua. She asked anxiously: "Yunxuan, how is aunt Hua?" Mu Yunxuan helped her out of bed. "Mo''er, don''t worry, I''ll take you out to meet her, and then we''ll go to the cold spirit cave." He has recovered a lot of his memories last night. Now the nightmare is the complete nightmare. As for Yinling, he did not care at all. "To Hanling cave?" Su Zimo looks at him suspiciously. "Yunxuan, you have recovered your memory." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan pulled clothes for her. Four eyes hand in hand, two people''s eyes, flowing deep love. "That''s great, Yunxuan. You''re the whole you." Su Zimo takes his hand. "Yes! Mo''er, I remember all my memories. " Whether the nightmare or the nightmare of rebirth, all he did was to see her. With her! The dream of nightmare got what he wanted because of his persistence. And he believes that his love for Mo''er can make Mo''er live and accompany him all the time. Mu Yunxuan with Su purple Mo out of the space ring ring ring. To Su Zimo''s surprise, there are many old people in white in the hall. Luoyao and Luli are also here. I saw those old people get up, respectfully to Mu Yun Xuan salute. "Welcome the king home." "Don''t be too polite!" Mu Yun Xuan pulls Su Zimo to sit on the soft couch in the middle. "Elder Qiu! What are you looking for? " "Why Lu Li looked up and down. Muyunxuan. Is this nightmare back in memory? Even elder Qiu remembers. Luo Yao suddenly looks at Mu Yun Xuan. He, has he recovered his memory? Qiu Chang looks at Su Zimo. "Wang, you must have heard that, madam..." "Shut up for me!" Mu Yunxuan''s sudden roar rang through the sky. Elder Qiu''s body trembled slightly and did not dare to make a sound. Even Su Zimo was scared by him. Su Zimo did not know why he was angry, quietly sat on one side and watched. "Lu Li, who sent those rumors? Have you found out?" "Check it out, she!" Lu Li pointed to the Luoyao without politeness. "Prince Luli, who are you wronging Luoyao looks at Lu Li angrily. "Have I wronged you? You''ll find out in a moment Lu Li has a bad look at her. Isn''t that obvious? She''s a high priest, and she''s the only one who hears that. If she doesn''t speak, who will spread all these messy rumors. "Chang Bo." Lu Li called out to the outside. Chang Bo came in quickly. "Wang, Madame." "Chang Bo, you come to tell these elders, what are the rumors about?" Mu Yunxuan cold voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 "Hui Wang, the rumor about his wife was told by Luo Yao and her two maids. Her two maids have been locked up in the dungeon, waiting for Wang to come down." Chang Bo answered truthfully. Luo Yao suddenly turns around and glares at Chang Bo. "Chang Bo, you can eat your meal without saying anything. I didn''t say anything like that." Immediately! She suddenly looked back at Mu Yunxuan. "Nightmare, don''t you believe me?" "Why should I believe you? Only you, the high priest, will arrange these rumors of destruction. " "Nightmare..." Luoyao looked at him with heartache. Su purple Mo tiny frown, she had a sleep up, how to happen and her related things? "Yunxuan, what''s the matter? What''s the rumor? " Su purple Mo does not understand to ask a way. "Good question, madam!" A faint sound came from the hall. It was an old woman in white, with a dead wood crutch in her hand, and came in slowly and tremblingly. "Elder Yang, you are so old, don''t you want to be at ease?" The cold voice of muyunxuan penetrates the eardrum of everyone. All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed. They are all king, angry! But elder Yang laughed. "Welcome home, Wang." Luoyao quickly walked over to support elder Yang. "Granny Yang, if you don''t come, Luoyao will be wronged to death." Luoyao''s tone is somewhat coquettish. "Luoyao, don''t worry. I''m here." Elder Yang patted the back of Luoyao''s hand. She raised her eyes, and her thin face was full of wrinkles and vicissitudes of life. "Wang, you can find your beloved woman, we are happy for the king, but the king brought back is a ghost, we ancient moon dream God clan has ancestral precepts, not to associate with ghosts, not to marry, otherwise it will bring disaster to our ancient moon dream God family, this is not Luoyao''s fault, she is a high priest, we can see these, we sitting elders, can also It can be calculated. " Su Zimo finally understood that they were saying they were unlucky. Elder Yang said with great care: "Wang, aunt Hua is an example! I can''t get up now. Please send my wife away! It''s better to marry a woman of one''s family than to marry a woman of another nationality. Luoyao has been waiting for Wang for 100 years. This love is worth cherishing by Wang! " Lu Li listened and touched his nose. Mr. Yang is totally here to be a lobbyist. Su Zimo''s eyes, slightly flashing a ray of light. It''s with her to rob a man. Luo Yao''s eyes, carefully looked at Mu Yun Xuan. Looking at him is still a light expression, her heart, the moment fell to the bottom. "Wang, take Luoyao! She has been waiting for you for a hundred years. " Elder Qiu also said in one side. Luoyao looks at it and walks into muyunxuan. "Nightmare, I know you have a main room now. I don''t want anything else. As long as I can be with you, I have nothing else to ask for." Mu Yunxuan looked at Luoyao and said in a cold voice, "Luoyao, do you know why I brought you back here?" "Nightmare, you brought me back here because I am special." Luo Yao answers quickly with a smile. As long as he''s willing to talk to himself. "Hum!" Mu Yunxuan snorted coldly. "If there is anything special about you, I really don''t see it. When I bring you back, I want to see if the high priest will be kind. Unfortunately, I still see the wrong person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 Luo Yao fiercely looked at him up and down. In her puzzled eyes, there was no lack of inquiry. But he that examines the look, makes her a little embarrassed. Luo Yao''s heart trembled slightly, and she no longer tried to avoid his eyes. She slowly raised her eyes, carefully met his eyes. "Is that really what you brought me back for? I don''t believe there are so many high priests in the world. Why did you choose me Luo Yao deeply questions Mu Yunxuan. On the indifferent face of muyunxuan, a pair of deep eyes, the bottom of which is calm, occasionally passing a subtle light, is also a flash away, which is hard to detect. "Luoyao, here, pure Xuanqi, let you live for so many years, is not enough?" The last sentence of Muyun Xuan is very heavy and cold. When Luoyao heard of it, her eyes were dim in her painful eyes, which showed a kind of indescribable loneliness. She has been waiting for him for so many years just to marry him. There are many men waiting to marry her. She never looked at them more. No, she can''t give up. She raised her eyes, staring at Su Zimo, with a trace of prayer in her eyes. "Madam, I really love nightmares. I have been waiting for so many years. Madam, as a woman, my wife also knows Luo Yao''s mood. As long as the lady talks, nightmare will agree." Luoyao puts down her body and asks for Su Zimo. Su Zimo''s indifferent face, a pair of clear eyes, bright and moving, the bottom of the eyes reveals peace and quiet look. She said with a smile, "Luoyao, you asked for the wrong person. Do I look like a person who will take concubines for her husband?" Su purple Mo heart sneer, Mu Yunxuan if dare to take a concubine, she said nothing, immediately left. This Luoyao really can ask for help! "Madam, you are jealous. You can''t have children for Wang at all. The king needs descendants to inherit the power of the ancient moon dream formula." Elder Yang''s voice is fast, and his tone is somewhat severe. Su Zimo laughed coldly. "Mengyan and I have three children. They are already seven years old this year, and another one will be born in a few months. Elder Yang, do you say that four children, as the successors of the ancient moon dream God clan, are still few?" Su Zimo said coldly and angrily, looking at the crowd, her quiet face, a pair of clear eyes, bright as cold stars, showing the nature of casual and free. It won''t be long before this matter can be concealed. Her stomach, a little more careful, can already see it. There is plenty of dark air here, and this little guy is also growing very fast. And elder Yang went to look at Su Zimo''s stomach. "You How could it be? " Luoyao''s heart was shattered in an instant. Her eyes full of hope, her eyes were dull, her eyes darkened, just like the ancient water without waves. Between them, there are already four children. She couldn''t accept the news. When they heard this, they were very excited. "Good! We have the future of the ancient moon dream Protoss. " Chang Bo is even more happy. "Wang, where are the little Wangs?" Elder Qiu looks at Mu Yunxuan with a look of expectation. All the elders also have a discussion, look at their faces, are extremely happy. "They didn''t come back with us this time. You will have a chance to see them later." Mu Yunxuan looks at Su Zimo, with tender eyes! "Mo''er, I''ll take you to Hanling cave in a moment." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 "Not me!" Luo Yao continued to quibble. "Still debating!" Lu Li was also angry. "Do you want the princess to bring the little girl here to confront you?" Lu Li suddenly roared! Why is Luoyao so shameless? It was because she had lived here for a long time that he saved her face. She is a stable life. After a long time, she doesn''t know what the word "face" means. "Princess Luli! You... " Luoyao is short of breath! But I can''t find any words to refute. "Luoyao, since I saved your life on that day and killed you, I would also dirty my hands. Lu Li sent her out of Xiji mountain and let her go back to her original world. The people who studied sacrifice with her also sent her away. I can''t learn these evil skills in ancient moon dream clan!" Mu Yunxuan slowly opened his mouth, in the flat voice, showing cold and merciless! Luo Yao clenched her fist tightly. The moment of weakness. It would be more painful to drive her out of Xiji than to kill her. Here, at least, she has friends. Out of Xiji mountain, she has only herself. "Nightmare, don''t, please, I won''t play those tricks in the future. Please, don''t drive me out of Xiji mountain. I have only one person. I have no friends or relatives. I really can''t bear to leave Xiji mountain." Luoyao suddenly kneels down to beg for a nightmare. She originally thought that his love would let him have some pity on her! Unfortunately, she was wrong. This man is different from other men. He is merciless, more ruthless than anyone else! "Luli, take it away!" Mu Yunxuan''s tone is irrefutable. The elders did not dare to make a sound! I dare not ask for help! They all know Wang''s temper. The more he pleads, the worse he is punished. "Take it away!" Lu Li suddenly called out. two men as like as two peas in white came in, shackled Luo Yao, and took away the Luo Yao. Luoyao broke away from their bondage in an instant. Step quickly to the front of Muyun Xuan. Tears stained prayer: "nightmare, you can''t be so heartless to me, I have been waiting for you for so many years?" Mu Yunxuan slightly lowered his head and looked at her coldly: "this seat has never promised you. Why should I wait for you? When I left, I said a word that I would return to you. It was a promise to the people, not to you. Can you not distinguish this point? " Mu Xuan''s tone is still plain. Let Luoyao listen, but incomparable despair. Su Zimo sat on one side, silent. Such a person, stay with her, sooner or later, she will have an accident. And she didn''t want to take care of it. After all, it''s between nightmare and Luoyao. "Well!" Lu Li winked at the two men again. This time, Luoyao is not struggling. She was taken away like a puppet. "All elders, go back. If you have nothing to do, go back to pray and let the little prince be born in four months." Mu Yunxuan glanced at them sharply. "Yes, Wang." Everyone responded. Su Zimo looked sideways. At this moment, she was really like the king who stood high above the throne, and let people stay at a distance! "All go back!" Mu Yunxuan waved. Everybody''s gone! Only Lu Li and their husband and wife are left. "Lu Li, I''m going to take Mo''er to the cold spirit cave. The things here are still handled by you." Finish! Mu Yunxuan gets up and pulls Su Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 "OK, now that you have recovered your memory, you can also untie the seal of Hanling cave. When Aunt Hua is well, I will ask aunt Hua to take care of her sister-in-law." Lu Li looks at him happily. It''s good that he''s got his memory back! Only then did he feel that he really had relatives again. "No, let aunt Hua come when Mo''er is going to give birth. During this period, our husband and wife want to live our own life." Mu Yunxuan quickly refused. Side view, a gentle look at the people around. He just wants to have a good day with her there. It won''t be disturbed by other people. Until the baby was born. "I see. I''ll send you some food every other day." Lu Li didn''t have a good breath to stare at Mu Yun Xuan. But I envy them very much. If he had his own wife and children, he would have treated them well. He also wants to find a daughter-in-law. "Lu Li, let''s go. If you''re bored, you can come to Hanling cave. I''ll tell you about the outside world." Su Zimo opened his mouth and said! Lu Li suddenly walked into Su Zimo and said excitedly, "sister-in-law, this is the human sentiment between relatives. It''s not like a nightmare. It''s cold. You say, in this world, only we are the most intimate people. He has been cold to me. But now, with sister-in-law, I can have a little nephew again. I feel that my family members are more and more Here we are. " Listening to Lu Li''s words, Su Zimo''s eyes are slightly stunned! Think of the eyes I saw Lu Li that day. She knew he was lonely. The feeling of no relatives is loneliness. Su Zimo suddenly asked, "Lu Li, why don''t you find a wife? So you can have your family and your family, so you don''t feel lonely Lu Li listened and said with a bitter smile, "sister-in-law, not everyone is as lucky as nightmare. It''s not easy for us to live to this age. It''s even more difficult to find someone who loves us. Otherwise, nightmare will not be gone for more than 100 years." Immediately! Lu Li approached Su Zimo''s ear and said with a smile: "he! He has been living for a long time. He died once. I feel that he is much more handsome than before "Ha ha!" Su Zimo also smiles. Lu Li is like a child. "You are a good match for Qi''er." Su Zimo thought and said. "Qi Er, who is it?" Lu Li asked curiously. "My second son is very good at handling people. If he sells you such a brain, you have to help him count money." Mu Yunxuan can''t see it anymore. He has an impulse to beat Lu Li''s head flat. Why is he so close to Mo''er? "So powerful?" Lu Li is surprised and doesn''t believe it. "Don''t you want to go back with me? You will be able to see them then. " Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan pulls Su purple Mo to leave. "Nightmare, you have to keep your word. If you leave in four months'' time, I will prepare more gifts for the three brothers and sisters." Lu Li is excited! Mengyan''s return this time has brought him a lot of surprises. "There are four months left. You can prepare slowly. This seat is gone." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan pulls Su purple Mo to walk. All memories have been restored. You don''t need anyone to take it to Hanling cave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 Mu Yunxuan takes Su Zimo to the back mountain of the city Lord''s house. Along the way, he did not call Jiuyi out. But with the memory of the road, with Su purple Mo to the direction of the cold Ling cave. The couple talked and laughed along the way, which was very warm. Mu Yunxuan looks at the beautiful mountains. Hand holding the beloved woman, his heart, only happiness! I''ve never been so happy. This is his dream for a lifetime. Luoyao, who was thrown out of Xiji mountain, sat on the ground in a daze. She looked around her empty eyes, the vast land, but there was no place for her. She withdrew her eyes, her face full of despair. A black air rose in my hands. She quickly cut her neck. All of a sudden, the black light came out! "Ah There was a stab in her hand! Luoyao quickly looked around and looked around. When she saw the black running man, her eyes were cold. "Why did you stop me?" she asked coldly "Because people who commit suicide are the stupidest people in the world." The tone of the man in black is full of sarcasm. "I am the only foreigner here. If I leave Xiji mountain, I will be sentenced to death. If I die, I will be clean. What are you going to do?" Luoyao lost the desire to survive. "If you can swallow this breath, you will not stop you if you want to die, but you still have a chance, don''t you?" The tone of the man in black is light, and his attitude is none of his business. You still have a chance. The air seemed to solidify in an instant. Luoyao was deeply shocked by this sentence! Does she really have a chance? "Do you know why nightmare didn''t kill you?" Looking into her desperate eyes, the man in black suddenly raised hope, but he was not worried. "Why?" Luoyao also knows that nightmare has always been ruthless. "Because of the woman around him, that woman taught nightmare how to love!" There was a trace of tenderness in the eyes of the man in black. "What''s good about that woman? Why do you all like her so much? " Luoyao quickly got up from the ground. Her eyes are emitting a thin layer of mist, just despair of the face, also restored the old look. "When you fall in love with someone, you will feel that every move of that person will touch your heart. You don''t love nightmares." Luoyao was deeply hit by the man''s words. "I''ve been waiting for him for a hundred years, and you say I don''t love him?" Luoyao couldn''t believe what she heard. If she doesn''t love, why does she have to wait so long? "That''s not love. Before that, I, like you, thought it was love when it was waiting, but it was not." Man''s voice with a bit of self pity! Love! He finally realized it. He finally understood. But it doesn''t belong to him anymore. Luo Yao''s heart trembled in an instant. That is not love, why does the heart ache? "If you don''t have a place to go, you can go back to Wuyan mountain with me." "Five rock mountain?" Luo Yao gave him a deep look. "What do you want to do?" The black robed man seemed to be suddenly stimulated by something, and his whole body suddenly burst out a violent and terrifying atmosphere. "Kill dream nightmare!" he said coldly "Why do you have to kill him? Even if you kill him, what use can I get from him?" Luo Yao asked in a sharp voice. If you go to Wuyan mountain, you will be the enemy of nightmare. This time the nightmare let himself go, and the next time he would kill her mercilessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 "If you don''t go, I won''t force you. I''m here to tell you that it''s better to live than to die. Only the living can do what they want to do." "I can feel that you only have a soul. Who are you?" Luoyao''s eyes are sharp at the black robed man. He was free to enter and leave Xiji mountain and Xiji city. When he went to find himself, she was very curious about his identity. "I am dead indeed. It happens that Mo''er and I can stay here together. We can live forever with the powerful Xuanqi here, so I want to kill nightmare." The black robed man''s originally gloomy eyes raised a touch of hope. "Even you love her." Intense anger, jealousy! Let Luoyao''s face appeared a superb expression, at the moment by her play incisively and vividly. "I love her, so I put my last breath, also called to kill the nightmare, let her accompany me, and I will confine her to me for generations to come." The voice of the man in black is full of hegemony and excitement. He can do what he wants now. He is not afraid of nightmares! There is nothing in the world that he can be afraid of. "I''ll go back with you. I can''t swallow it." The decisive attitude of the man in black affected her. Yeah! Only by living can you get what you want. "Hum!" The man in black snorted coldly. With her to fly away quickly. The sky is blue, the clouds are white, the sun is bright, and the breeze is warm and cool. Tree branches and leaves gently shake, colorful leaves flutter and fall, all over the ground colorful. A pair of Bi people in the forest are particularly noticeable. "Mo''er, tired!" Mu Yunxuan gently supports her. "I''m not tired, but this little guy is very happy and kicks all the time." "Oh Mu Yunxuan''s big hand gently stroked her round tummy. Sure enough, he was kicked. "This little fellow is really naughty." Mu Yunxuan shook his head gently. "You brought it anyway." Su Zimo smile don''t have deep meaning to look at him. "My son, naughty point is OK, Mo''er rest assured, I can take him well." He is looking forward to the birth of his child. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, as long as it''s him and her children, he likes it. It was clearly that they could get to the cold spirit cave by riding a magic beast with only a stick of incense. It took them nearly three days to walk and stop all the way. Standing outside the seal of Hanling cave. Mu Yunxuan''s heart is full of tenderness. "Yunxuan, it''s beautiful here!" Su Zimo looked around. Surrounded by mountains, the middle of the flat, full of camphor trees. The faint fragrance is in the air. A waterfall not far away, flying down. There is a lake not far away. Surrounded by the spirit and mist! It''s like fairyland. "Mo''er, this is the place I found. The purpose of sealing here is to wait until I find the woman I love, and then bring her back here." Mu Yun Xuan suddenly holds Su Zimo''s shoulders. Seriously said: "Mo''er, if we go back to Haoyue country and you are tired of living there, we will come back here. This is my favorite place. I want to live here with you." Su Zimo stretched out his cold palm, gently stroked his handsome face, and answered him with a gentle smile: "OK, Yunxuan, when the children have married their wives, we should complete the responsibility, I will accompany you and come back here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 "Good!" Gently a good word, is all his happiness. Mu Yunxuan took her forward a few steps. He raised his hands, blue light like waves, slowly into the valley. The blue light, like the waves rippling, seems to be very powerful! After a while, a path slowly appeared in the dense forest. Su Zimo looked at all this, it was incredible! In the woods, there is a small courtyard. She suddenly laughed. She liked it very much, really. "Yunxuan, it''s so nice here!" Su Zimo walked forward quickly. Mu Yunxuan looks at her cheerful figure. A quick smile. He knew that she would love it. It''s peaceful and peaceful, as if isolated from the world. Xuanqi is pure, so that people''s hearts can be purified as if. Su Zimo happy to go inside. She suddenly found some colorful birds in the forest. They are not big, but their feathers are very beautiful! This kind of colorful bird is very rare in the world. They exist only in places where the dark air is very pure. "JOJO!" The voice of the colorful birds, instantly cut through the quiet wilderness. Su purple Mo turns back, eyebrow tip smile looking at Mu Yun Xuan. "Yunxuan, they are so beautiful!" Mu Yunxuan walks over with a smile. The four or five colorful birds are like knowing muyunxuan. "JOJO!" Cheerfully incite the wings to fly to the front of Muyun Xuan. "Long time no see!" Mu Yun Xuan says softly. He squatted down and gently touched their heads. "I didn''t expect you to remember me." "JOJO!" Colorful bird seems to be a response like, the moment around Mu Yun Xuan turn. Very happy! Immediately! Mu Yunxuan gets up and pulls Su Zimo''s hand. "She is my wife and will be your hostess in the future," he said This colorful bird is very spiritual! After that, they turn around Ziyun. "Good spirit, you are!" Su Zimo gently stroked their head. I love them very much! "Let''s go! Mo''er, I''ll take you in. " Mu Yunxuan took her hand, and they walked slowly. They have just entered the hospital. Yinling fell behind them, staring at the two people holding hands. At the bottom of his heart, a strong jealousy seemed to burn his heart. "Nightmare, you have finally opened the seal." After all these years, the beauty here is still the same. His soul was divided into two, half a demon and half an adult. God was so cruel to him that he didn''t remember everything until he died once. And nightmare, how can the soul be divided into so many pieces. But in the end, I can be a good person. And he can only appear in the form of soul. Because of the existence of the cold spirit cave. The power of nightmare, the ancient moon dream formula, comes from this cold spirit cave. As long as the Hanling cave is destroyed, there will be no nightmare and muyunxuan in the world. Yinling stood there tightly. Like a sculpture, he recalled everything in the past. He has been a man for two generations, but he has never been happy. "Mo''er, why can you see me?" Su purple Mo a listen, the eye ground is gloomy. "Because I''m dead too," she said At the moment when he told him that she was dead, his heart was very painful! She taught him to love, but she was not around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 Because I''m dead, too. This sentence, in many nights, will appear in his mind. His flesh is dead. Now he is standing in front of Mo''er, Mo''er can''t recognize him. This is the saddest thing in the world. The woman you love is in front of you, and in the eyes of the woman you love, you are a stranger. Mo''er, you say, the greatest harvest of life is gratitude and treasure. Everyone should learn to be grateful, because people who don''t know how to be grateful violate the basic conscience of being a man and will not be happy and happy. You''re right. I have never felt happy and happy. But I want to give it back to you. I want to keep you by my side. As long as we can be together for a long time. You''ll fall in love with me one day. He looked at his body now. Leather bag is good, but every time I see his strange face, his heart will feel very flustered! So he covered his face. He didn''t want to see himself like this. He can''t accept such a strange self. Can Mu Yun Xuan words, let him timid! He said that this is the only place to save Mo''er. Mo son only left a touch of soul, if die again, he really will never see her again. In the yard. "Yunxuan, did you build this courtyard, too?" Su Zimo looked around. It''s clean! Very warm! It''s much better to live here than to live in the Lord''s mansion. Mu Yunxuan stood in the courtyard, looking at the happy figure of his favorite woman, the smile on his face has never been broken. "Mo''er, everything here is made by me to live here with my beloved woman. From today on, only our husband and wife live here." No one bothered them, and he liked it very much. "Great!" Su Zimo bowed her head and laughed. That smile is brilliant, happy! Mu Yunxuan is satisfied to see her smile like this. In order to make her laugh, let him do anything. "Yunxuan, why didn''t I see the kitchen?" "Mo''er, the kitchen is in the backyard." "Oh Su Zimo is slightly surprised! And a backyard? He walked quickly, "Mo''er, don''t hurry to the kitchen. I''ll take you to our room and have a look." Mu Yunxuan took her hand. Go to the master bedroom. The master bedroom is very large, with a milky bed in it. The furniture inside is also exquisite and luxurious. "Yunxuan, is this the bed we want to sleep on?" Su Zimo walked quickly. Curiously gently touched the dark air around the bed. "Mo''er, this is the most pure cold spirit cave of Xuanqi. The cold spirit cave refers to here. You and your baby sleep on it and are nourished by these dark Qi. In this way, you will not have symptoms of lack of Xuanqi in your body." "Yunxuan, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it." Su Zimo walks over and hugs him gently. "Yunxuan, I have lived in happiness every day for more than a year. You have fulfilled your promises one by one." Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. "Only when Mo''er feels happy, I will be happy." Looking back on his life. He died once, abandoning his face. It was worth it to wait for her. In this world, who has his muyunxuan happiness? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The days passed quietly for a month. Except that Lu Li comes every other day. No one really bothers their husband and wife. Chapter 2333 With the growth of the baby, the stomach is also growing. Not only that, in the most pure and abundant place of Xuanqi, she also began to be sleepy. Mu Yunxuan looks at such her, in the heart cannot help but worry. I''m afraid she won''t be able to sleep. In the daytime, when Su Zimo is asleep, he is always by her side, waiting for her to wake up. The heart will be at ease. The kingdom of Haoyue. In the Shenchi cave, Suqi, who has been back for half a year, came to Shenchi cave with her brother and xiner early in the morning. Every time ye saw his brother and sister, he was very distressed. The three brothers and sisters, who are nearly eight years old, are much taller. In particular, Xin''er, a pair of big eyes, water spirit, facial features spread a lot, more and more beautiful water. Qi''er and Qu''er are more and more handsome. The three brothers and sisters kowtowed respectfully. Suzie was the happiest. Dressed in white, he walked happily to the crystal coffin. He said happily: "my mother, when my mother told Qi''er, my brother should be full moon! Mother, come back quickly. Qi''er is eager to see his brother. " Su Zimo, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened by his son''s surprise. She opened her eyes slowly. Stand up and get up. Mu Yunxuan saw the situation and quickly went to support her. "Mo''er, I think you are still very sleepy. Go to sleep for a while." His voice is low and charming, which makes Su Zimo want to sleep. "Awakened by Qi''er, Yunxuan, you forget that for a month here and half a year outside, Qi''er asked me if my brother''s full moon, and I haven''t been born yet?" Su purple Mo helplessly smile. "Oh! This tormenting baby, according to the outside world, I have been pregnant with him for more than two years Su Zimo said a word, the child in the stomach began to kick her. "You see, he''s not happy yet. He kicks hard." Mu Yunxuan listen, gently stroking her stomach. "That''s naughty. Can''t you not kick your mother? It''s in the stomach, isn''t it The language of muyunxuan is threatening. And Su Zimo suddenly felt that she was kicked again. "You! Don''t talk about him. When he feels aggrieved, he will kick gently. If he is happy, he will kick hard. In short, I won''t hurt Su Zimo, this will be the baby in the belly. "Well, well, I won''t say him." Muyun Xuan dotes on her in the arms. "What else did Qi Er say?" Mu Yunxuan missed their brother and sister very much. What a pity! Not for a while. "Now xiner is talking. She says that she has grown up, so I don''t worry about her. She also said that she and his master have moved back to Mingyue Mountain Villa and will go to Cloud City once every three days. She still likes the Lord to live in the moon Pavilion." "This little girl, Cloud City is also good, she did not go home to live, and went back to Mingyue villa." Su Zimo slightly raised his eyes and looked at him: "Yunxuan, Mingyue villa for their brothers and sisters, that is their first home, the longest time to live, although I took them to live in the border for two years, but also around." Mu Yun Xuan smile, "what does that oak son say to see?" "Oak son, he is the least talkative, but he still asks, is he mischievous? If I am not affected, my son will warm my heart even more than having a daughter. " Su Zimo is happy to hear the voices of his sons every day. "Wait, Yunxuan, Yunting and feiluan are getting married. Ningxiang and Yongyuan are going back to the ghost family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 "It''s so nice that they all have their own happiness." Mu Yunxuan is also happy for those friends who are together because of their love. "What''s more, yue''er has also come back. According to the time, she will be born in a few days. When we go back, you, the uncle, will have a gift to meet you." "Don''t worry, that''s my nephew. The gift of meeting will not be less." Everyone seems to be very happy! Muyunxuan happy smile! He is also very happy! "Alas Su Zimo sighed for a long time. "Yunxuan, there are still three months to go. The outside world is one and a half years. At that time, Qi''er and Xin''er are nearly ten years old. In addition, we have to go back for a year, so we can''t delay here. If we delay, when we get home, our son will really want to get a daughter-in-law." Mu Yunxuan can do nothing. The time here, he felt like a day passed. But it''s not the same time outside. "Mo''er, that''s no way." Mu Yunxuan is also worried about three children. I''m afraid they''ll go from hope to despair. Last time I forgot to tell Qi''er that the time here is different from that of the outside world. "Mo''er, the most important thing for you now is to give birth to the child peacefully. One day, we will go back. Their waiting will wait for us to go home. At that time, we will really be reunited." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. "Yunxuan, help me out for a walk." What can I do? Now we can only wait for time to pass day by day. "Let''s go! Be careful. " Mu Yunxuan gently supported her to go out. To the outside of the courtyard, the seven colored birds happily surrounded them. "Yunxuan, have they been here all these years?" "Well! They live a long life, and when I got here, they were already here. " "Mo''er." Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise not far away! Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan raise their eyes to see the people. "Yinling, what are you doing here?" Mu Yunxuan suddenly glared at the silver spirit. Can silver spirit ignore Mu Yun Xuan, but stare at Su Zimo''s stomach. "Mo''er, you are pregnant." Yinling didn''t expect that, after a month''s cultivation in seclusion, he saw her, and her stomach was. "Yinling..." Su Zimo quickly shook his head. "No, you are king Lin Tian!" Su Zimo looks at Yinling. Although Yunxuan never mentioned this matter with her, but met him several times, she had already guessed his identity. "Mo''er, do you know me?" Yinling''s tone was very surprised. Su purple Mo expression indifferently nodded: "when you die, I saw your soul, at that time I was very surprised! You are human. Why can I see your soul? When you come back here, all the things can be explained clearly. You are also a member of ancient moon dream "Mo''er, at that time, my soul suddenly disappeared, and finally merged with the spirit. My will defeated the spirit, and then I remembered all my memories. At the beginning, I hated you very much, so I arranged a lot of things for you along the way. I know more about the top of the bright moon than the nightmare. If you miss your child, I want you to get chiwu, and I want you to have chiwu You can see your children through chiwu, but it''s too far away from Haoyue www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 "King Lin Tian, thank you for your heart. In this life, no matter what life is like, as long as you live happily. " Yinling suddenly said excitedly, "Mo''er, how can I be happy without you around? You are my princess, and I''m sorry to leave you until now Su purple Mo a listen, the vision changes quickly. Has he not given up until now? Are you still stubborn now? "Jun Lin Tian, anything, anyone, will become the past, but yours is yours after all. Why should you be so persistent, that is, you have died twice and haven''t sobered up yet? Do you remember the time when I saw your soul? I have made it very clear to you that Yunxuan is the man I love most in the world. Besides him, I will not fall in love with other men Su Zimo said it very seriously. Mu Yunxuan listen, smile, eyes are full of happiness. This is her Mo''er, who will never let go of her forever. "Mo''er, what if he died! Would you not fall in love with me even if he died? " Yinling asked excitedly. "He died, and so did I!" Su Zimo looked at him seriously and said. He died! I die too! Yinling took a step back. And Mu cloud Xuan, embrace Su purple Mo''s hand tight a few minutes. "No, Mo''er, I will let him die, not you." Yin Ling suddenly said crazily. "Jun Lin Tian, are you crazy?" Su Zimo suddenly angry looking at the silver spirit. "Mo''er, I''m crazy. I''m no longer king Lin Tian. I''m now a silver spirit. I want to make you fall in love with me again as a silver spirit. Mo''er, I''ll love you more than muyunxuan." Silver spirit excited step by step close to Su Zimo. Mu Yunxuan instantly embraces Su Zimo in his arms. "Yinling, what do you want to do?" Mu Yun Xuan roars a way! Yinling stopped at once. "Nightmare, I want you to die. Why should I be a devil? And you can be a man? Why do I have nothing, and you have everything? All these are caused by you. It is because you live in this world that all my things become so bad that even my memory can not be remembered until I die once. " "This is your life! Yinling, you can only accept your life! " Mu Yunxuan said indifferently. "Ha ha..." Yinling looks up to the sky and laughs. "Nightmare, what if this is my life? I don''t accept my life! I will kill you even if I fight for the last trace of strength. I have no you in this world, and you have no me. " Yinling''s voice broke down and the whole person was crazy. "Jun Lin Tian, are you crazy?" Su Zimo didn''t expect that he had died twice and didn''t know how to cherish himself. "King comes to heaven, man''s whole life is a process of continuous awakening. The world is unfolding to us in layers. Every moment of confusion, the next moment will be clear. Those who can''t forgive each moment will be forgiven at the next moment. If there is no unacceptable fact, the next moment will be understood. Why do you want to do this? After you have died twice and lived for hundreds of years, can you eliminate your narrow, extreme and one-sided Su Zimo felt that Junlin was naive and crazy. When he died, she saw him, he said a lot of words, she thought he had an epiphany, she thought he had put down, but to this day, his obsession is still so deep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 Life in the world, there will inevitably be many disappointments, but most of the unhappiness is that they overestimate themselves. "No, Mo''er, it''s all because of you. If you want you to come back to me, all this will be over. I won''t kill or become a devil. My only purpose now is to ask you, just as long as you...!" Yinling gave out a fierce and sharp roar, which was full of anger of destroying the heaven and earth, and also had a persistent sense of the vicissitudes of the world. All he wants is the woman he loves. What''s wrong with that? What''s wrong with this??? Su purple Mo vision painful shake head. There was anxiety and anger in my heart. If there is a monarch in the sky to block, then how to do? How long does it take for her to get home. How could it have happened all of a sudden. She thought that she could go back home after giving birth to a child. She didn''t want that hope to be dashed. "Mo''er, if you don''t come to my side by yourself, then, I tell you, I will kill nightmare, and I will kill all the people of ancient moon dream, until you come to me, until you come to me..." He said the last word over and over again. The sound was so loud and moving. But for mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo, there is no feeling. Mu Yunxuan stood in the same place with a stiff face. Su Zimo tone tough response: "Jun Lin Tian, I still have three months to have a child, do you really want to do this? If you threaten me with these things, I will commit suicide after giving birth to a child. Without me in this world, you will not be possessed by demons. The people of ancient moon dream and Yunxuan don''t have to die. In this way, everyone will be safe and sound! " Su Zimo''s words let Mu Yunxuan and silver spirit at the same time into the pain of heart. Mu Yunxuan quickly looked at her: "Mo''er, you can say such cruel words, do you know, I heard your words just how painful heart!" Mu Yunxuan''s tone is more excited and collapsed. Su Zimo but calm smile: "watching so many people die, you let me feel guilty for a lifetime? No, I always pursue a stable life. I just want to live a plain and light life with you and children. That''s enough. " "Ha ha!" Mu cloud Xuan suddenly painful smile. "My silly Mo son, the matter has not reached that point, you do not think much, I will not let you have the thought of suicide guilt." Because he will kill Yinling again. He can die twice under his command, why not kill him once? But Yinling, who was speechless for a moment, fell into a long silence. She said! She''ll kill herself! He just wanted her. Looking at such a harmonious two people, Yinling felt extremely dazzling. He enunciated clearly and said, "Mo''er, I won''t let you commit suicide. My decision has already been told to you. On the day you give birth to your child, I will bring my people here. If you don''t want to go with me, then I will do what I say." Su Zimo sighed heavily and said calmly: "Jun Lin Tian, I have already replied to you, I will not fall in love with you, why do you want to be so persistent, I have died, my children look at my body every day, I bring their childhood, always waiting for the pain, and you, now have a chance to live, why do you want to do this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 "Mo''er, not only do you suffer, but I also suffer a lot." Yinling looked at her excitedly. Su Zimo, who has always been proud, is hovering on the edge of collapse. And the most unpleasant thing about her is that they tend to add pain to her. Let her catch up with every misfortune. "Mo''er, don''t be excited. What he said will be too much of your concern. It won''t happen like that." Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. Lift eyes, gloomy sharp looking at Silver spirit. "Silver spirit, I will not let you succeed. I will kill you now." Mu Yunxuan hands quickly condensed up a strong blue light. "Ha ha..." Yinling suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. "Nightmare, I will not fight with you now. Mo''er needs your care. After Mo''er gives birth to a child, this war will be inevitable." At the end of the speech, Yinling flies away quickly. Mu Yun Xuan low, looking at the beautiful face full of pain. His heart, more and more painful. "Mo''er, don''t do this. I''m worried about you!" Mu Yunxuan clenched her shoulders and let her face himself. "Yunxuan, help me go back to have a rest." Su Zimo''s tone is not slow to say. She looked as if nothing had happened. At the moment, in her graceful eyes, it seems that there is a silent time, with the crystal of dew in the morning light, and the whirling shadow of trees, which makes her beautiful eyes full of extraordinary beauty, which makes people feel more amazing. For her mood so fast change, Mu Yunxuan''s heart is more worried. "Mo''er..." "Yunxuan, I''m ok. Go back. I''m sleepy." Su Zimo really thinks it''s OK. The heart has a way, the ends of the earth can go to get. If there is no road in my heart, I can''t step out. Jun Lin Tian, she killed herself, what does it matter to her. Silver spirit did not go far, and so on Su purple Mo and Mu Yun Xuan disappeared, he appeared again. "Mo''er, I didn''t walk into your heart until I died, did I? In retrospect, I really miss Su Zimo, who was so obsessed with me at that time He stood there talking to himself, until a scene came, he flew away. But these days, the cold spirit cave has restored the past tranquility. And no one bothered them. The couple also had a good time. Su Zimo also let Mu Yun Xuan move a rocking chair to the hospital, and chat with him every day. And she always sleeps slowly in the chat. Every time, Mu Yunxuan looks at her to fall asleep, will gently take her back to the bed to sleep. Every day, Mu Yunxuan repeats the same action. He was never bored. It''s a happy day. Good news also came from Haoyue state, and mu Yunfan and ye Moying are married. Since then, Su Zimo heard all kinds of missing voices from relatives. A year and a half later. Haoyue kingdom! Cloud City! In the cave. Slowly walked into two men and a woman. as like as two peas, two young men are exquisite beyond compare. Under a heroic sword eyebrow, a pair of bright eyes like stars, like a cold pool deep, always flashing the light of perseverance and wisdom. And the other, between talking and laughing, is quite free and easy. The girl and their facial features are similar, but better, beautiful people can not move eyes. They are the three brothers and sisters of Su oak, who are already ten years old. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 The three brothers and sisters kowtowed respectfully as before. More than four years! They had been waiting for four years, but they still didn''t wait for their parents to come back. If it hadn''t been for the ever burning lights, they would have been in despair. Suqi went over and looked at the quiet sleeping face in the crystal coffin. His dandy laughed: "my mother, our brothers and sisters have come to see my mother again. My mother has not slept enough after four years. Let Qi''er guess how long she will sleep?" Su Qi''s face was full of ruffians and ruffians. "Mother, you don''t mean what you say. You promised Qi''er that you would come back in more than a year. But now, you still haven''t come back. Mother, you will teach me bad if you do this." Suzie was still smiling. Six years to go. In less than ten years, he will never give up. "Mom, I molested the little sister of the Li family next door to Mingyue villa yesterday. What happened? Mother, guess what? Then Miss Li came over and said that she wanted to marry Qi''er. Qi''er ran away because she was scared. Now, she has gone back to Cloud City again... " Su Zimo is about to be born these days. These days she is very weak, walk to Mu Yunxuan support. Hearing her son''s words, she felt very sad. "Son of a bitch, you wait for my mother to come back and clean you up! When you are only ten years old, you have learned to tease other girls. Mrs. Li''s wife is very clever. You should be careful that you are skinned. " Su Zimo said to himself with the help of Muyun Xuan. "Mo''er, Qi''er is out to make trouble again?" Mu Yun Xuan shook his head, the boy, good and bad all shook out. What a fight! "He said that he had molested the daughter of the Li family, and they wanted to marry him when they went to Mingyue villa? How old is he? " Su Zimo did not have a good laugh. In the cave. Su oak went over and glared at Suqi. "Qi''er, what do you tell your mother? Don''t you mean to worry your mother? " "Yes, second brother, my mother can''t worry about you day and night when she hears about it. Li''s little sister and xiner are also friends. How can you come to Mingyue villa to play with xiner Xin''er also looks at her second brother. Su Qi evil charm a smile, that smile, if you look carefully, is very bitter. He just wanted his mother to worry about him and come back soon. "Qi''er, did you really see your mother in Jiaolong kingdom?" Su oak walked over, half kneeling beside the crystal coffin. His white palm gently combed his mother''s hair. "Brother, I won''t lie to you about such a thing." Suzy didn''t think it was a dream. He slept all night in his mother''s arms. The cold breath of his mother and the feeling of his younger brother kicking him can still be seen clearly. "Big brother, xiner always has a feeling that her mother and father will come back. Isn''t there six years left? The ever burning lamp is burning all the time. My mother may not be able to come back because she is so reluctant to part with us. She will certainly come back. " Xin''er also knelt down beside Su oak. How could her mother, who loved her so much, be willing to leave her? "Xin''er, I love to hear what you say." Suzy nodded quickly. However, why is the heart so painful? "Oh! It''s my sweet heart! " Su Zimo smiles happily. Suddenly, Su Zimo felt some discomfort in her stomach. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 Su purple Mo tiny frown! It''s getting more and more uncomfortable. "Mo''er, what''s the matter?" Mu Yunxuan looks at her anxiously. "Yunxuan, I have some discomfort in my stomach." Su purple Mo looks down, these days the child has already entered the basin. She calculated the days carefully, that is, she was born in these days. "Yunxuan, isn''t it going to be born?" Su Zimo said quickly. Normally she doesn''t feel pain. Please, just don''t feel pain when you have a baby. It''s really painful! She almost killed herself when she gave birth to them. "I''m going to give birth, Mo''er. What should I do? Lu Li and aunt Hua said they came here today, but they haven''t come yet. " A listen to want to live, Mu Yunxuan began to be in a hurry, carefully helped her. I''ve never been so nervous. "Yunxuan, don''t worry. You won''t be born so soon." Su Zimo is calmer than he is now! "Mo''er, I''ll take you back to your room first. You must give birth to children on that bed, where the mysterious atmosphere should be filled." Mu Yunxuan reaches out to hold Su Zimo. "Yunxuan, don''t worry. I can walk back by myself." Su Zimo laughingly looks at him. This time, with him by her side, she felt that she had a rely on, and she was very happy. "OK, OK, Mo''er, if you can''t walk, just say so." Mu Yunxuan carefully supports her. In the heart here incomparable expectation and worry. "Well!" Su Zimo stops at once. "I feel pain." Su Zimo sighs in her heart. How can there be no pain in giving birth to a child? She really thinks too much. "Yunxuan, you go to heat the hot water first and take out all the things we have prepared for the children. We will use them later." Su Zimo felt more and more severe pains. She felt that the baby might be born faster. "Mo''er, with the spring water in my space, the spring will be better and the temperature is just right." Mu Yunxuan looked at him heartily. He must accompany her now, how dare to leave half a step. "Ah Su Zimo every time pain, stop. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looked at her small face wrinkled into a ball, and did not know how to help her. He has been waiting for the arrival of this day, this day came, but he is in a hurry, do not know how to do? He anxiously looked at the door, Lu Li and Hua Yi how not to come! In the cave! The three brothers and sisters have not left yet. The three brothers and sisters are still talking with their mother. After all, I haven''t heard my mother''s voice for four years. Every time I was reluctant to leave. "Brother, look, my mother has a red light." Xin''er exclaimed in surprise. Su oak and Suqi looked at the past, and there was a faint red light floating. "Is this the case?" Su oak''s eyes widened. For the first time, I saw such a strange red light on my mother. "Xiner, come on! Go and ask grandpa Mo to come. " Suzie''s eyes suddenly became dignified. He''s seen this red light. "Good!" Xiner gets up and runs outside with her skirt in her hand. "Mother, are you going to wake up?" Su oak looked at his mother excitedly. Suqi, however, did not think so. "Brother, do you remember what I told you about your mother''s pregnancy?" Suzie looked serious at the moment, and his heart was shaking. "Remember!" Su oak nodded. "Brother, mother, this is not a sign to wake up." Suzie couldn''t say what it felt like. Soon! Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan, as well as Nan Si Yin also came to the Shenchi cave. Chapter 2340 "Grandfather, grandmother, grandfather, you come and see my mother. What''s wrong with her? Why is there a red light all of a sudden? " Su Qi exclaimed in a hurry, the usual dandy look no longer exists. "Qi''er, don''t worry, Grandpa." Mo Yuntian quickly walked by, sure enough, the red light lingered on her daughter''s body. "Master, look at Mo''er quickly. What''s wrong with Mo''er?" Mu Xinyan also felt strange. This has never been the case. Nansi Yin comes forward, he raises his hands and quickly injects a white light into Su Zimo''s body. After a while, from its body, a crystal ball suddenly flew out. The crystal ball slowly flew into the red light. Gradually, an incredible scene appeared in the crystal ball. It is the cold spirit cave where Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan live. All this, for the three brothers and sisters, was like rebirth. Their mother, right in front of them. "Mother." "Mother." "What''s the matter with your mother? It looks painful!" Xin''er suddenly called out in surprise. Su oak and Suqi were excited to stare at all this. It turns out that you can still see your mother like this. Mu Xinyan and Mo Yuntian are surprised to see everything in the crystal ball. it is beyond logic and above reason! Isn''t Mo''er pregnant with a child a year ago? She is the first to be born. "Mo''er, my poor child, your mother didn''t accompany you." Mu Xinyan wept. Her stranger did not come back, but gave birth to a child. Suddenly, a man in white and a middle-aged woman in a peach red dress suddenly appeared in the crystal ball. "Who are they?" Suzie watched excitedly. His mother is not going to come back, but to have a younger brother. Suddenly, a man in black appears in the crystal ball. Hiding in the corner of the yard. Su oak looked at it, his eyebrows jumped, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He couldn''t help saying, "that man in black doesn''t look good." "Yan''er, the place where Mo''er is should be different from our time here." Nansi Yin suddenly said. "Mo''er can''t be pregnant. There are only four children in her life." "What''s that place, sir?" Su Qi''s eyes widened in surprise. "It should be the place where your mother is now. Your mother is only essence. She needs to spend a lot of mysterious Qi to give birth to children. If there is not enough Xuanqi, she and her children are very dangerous." "Danger?" How could it be dangerous? Suqi didn''t expect that her mother''s own younger brother would still encounter such a danger. "Shigong, can you help your mother?" Suqi''s face was still, but her heart was very anxious. "Qi''er, you think Shigong and grandfather are omnipotent. If Shigong does this, his half body cultivation will be gone." Nan Si Yin didn''t care about this half body cultivation. He has nothing to do all day. If it was not for this opportunity, he would not be able to let the three of them see their mother and father. "Thank you, master." Mu Xinyan looked at the master gratefully. She was satisfied to see Mo''er. "Being a teacher can''t last long. It''s only half an hour at most." I don''t know if the girl can give birth to the child for half an hour. "Master, this is enough. At least we can see that Mo''er is still in this world." Mu Xinyan smiles happily. As long as you can wait back, no matter how long it is worth waiting. Chapter 2341 Hanling cave, Su Zimo''s pain is getting faster and faster! Every pain was enough to suffocate her. In order not to let Mu Yunxuan worry, she tried to bear. "Mo''er, you lie down inside first." Mu Yunxuan looked at her pain can not self-control. The heart is very distressed, although she said it was painful to have a child, but he did not expect to have such a pain. Look at Mo Er''s expression to know, she already painful unbearable. "Yunxuan, I''ve been in pain for a long time. It''s not so easy It''s easy. " Su Zimo only felt thirsty. It''s been a long time since she felt like this. This will make her feel like a living person. She''ll have pains, she''ll be dry! It was a feeling she had never felt in more than a year. People, to have such a feeling, is alive, to live truly. "Madam, I have everything ready for the baby to be born." Aunt Hua ran out and looked at Su Zimo nervously. After all, she is no longer a human being, but a touch of essence. She is very worried. "Thank you, aunt Hua!" Su Zimo''s voice just fell, a burst of sharp pain suddenly hit. This time, Mu Yunxuan obviously felt that she grasped his hand a lot. "Ah...!" Su Zimo couldn''t help calling out. "Mo''er, Mo''er, is it painful?" Su Zimo to sit on the ground, he supported her, sat down together. Su Zimo slightly looked at him, not very painful, but too painful. It''s more painful to have one than to have three. The duration of the pain is very short and the duration of the pain is long. She can''t stand it. She felt like she was dying! "Madam, every woman has a baby, it will be very painful. The lady will insist on it for a while, ah! Hold on for a while and think about the cute, meaty look of the child. " Aunt Hua said in a loving voice. Su purple Mo nodded, she knew that every woman would be very painful, but, she already had pain fast can''t stand. Lu Li looked at it and was very anxious. That''s his nephew! The first time I have the impulse to hold a baby, but looking at my sister-in-law''s pain, it makes me heartache! Lu Li suddenly looked at Aunt Hua and said excitedly, "Auntie Hua, can we help my sister-in-law and let her suffer alone?" When Aunt Hua listened, her eyes were slightly stunned! "Princess Luli, look at what you said. Women can only have children by themselves. How can they help them! Princess Luli, don''t worry. Madam, it''s just painful. It won''t be born so soon. " "Ah Lu Li''s eyes widened. What kind of pain does that sister-in-law have! "Oh! Prince Luli, go to one side first. " Aunt Hua disliked him as a hindrance. Lu Li touched his nose. Let the obedient go aside. "Ah...!" Su Zimo cried out in pain. She hid in the arms of muyunxuan. Tightly clench Mu Yun Xuan''s clothes. It seems to have found a thread of dependence. Mu Yunxuan this moment, can only hold her tightly. Apart from that, he didn''t know what else he could do. "Mo''er, Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan heartache call. Looking at her so painful, do not give birth to, after never let Mo son born again. "Wang, help your wife up first. The more painful it is, the faster it will be born. Let your wife go in first." "Good!" Mu Yunxuan quickly picked up Su Zimo. "Mo''er, I''ll take you to the bed where the dark air is full. You''ll be OK." Mu Yunxuan whispered flustered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 "Oh! Why hasn''t it been born yet? " Suzie looked worried. It''s very painful to look at my mother. "Why is he so bad? Look at my mother like that, almost fainted, he we still do not come out, is really anxious to death! " Suzie''s hands were full of sweat. "Shut up Su oak raised his eyes and roared coldly. He''s worried here? Can''t he be quiet at this time? As soon as Suqi heard this, she gave her brother a sad look. Also did not refute, looked at in silence. Mo Yuntian suddenly looked up at Su Qi. "Qi''er, after your mother gave birth to your three brothers and sisters, she slept for three days and three nights, which made her want to commit suicide. In the future, you should treat your mother better, you know?" The three quickly nodded. Now looking at their mother''s pain, they can imagine how painful it was when their mother gave birth to them. Suddenly, the man in black appeared in the courtyard, followed by many people. Su oak''s brows frowned. What does the black man want? What is he arguing with the man in white? "Hoo!" Nan Si Yin suddenly withdrew his cultivation. At the critical moment, all the viewing disappears in an instant. Su oak brother and sister are all looking at Nansi Yin. "Sir, aren''t you losing your chain at the critical time? My mother hasn''t been born yet. The man in black is not good at coming. How can you bring back the cultivation? " Suzie went crazy. At least let them watch their mother give birth to their younger brother! "See for yourself, Qi''er." Nansi Yin also wanted to show them the end. But the crystal ball cracked. "This..." Suzie looked at the crystal ball that was breaking open. Nansi Yin shakes his head. There is really no way. "Grandfather, do you have any other crystal balls?" Xin''er can''t help asking. She''s really worried about her mother. Nan Si Yin shook his head helplessly. The crystal ball was hard won and now it''s ruined. The three brothers and sisters were disappointed. Mu Xinyan looked at them painfully. "Qi''er, Qu''er, Xin''er, that''s enough. Now we know that your mother is still alive, and you have a little brother. Wait. Your mother and father will come back to you." Mu Xinyan''s eyes are full of loving smile. No matter how good they are, they can''t replace their parents. Su oak clenched his fists together. Is the mother in danger when she gives birth to a younger brother? Who is that man in black? Su oak was crazy, but he was helpless. He can''t do anything. "Big brother." Xin''er holds Su oak''s arm. He leaned slowly on Su oak''s shoulder. The big bright eyes were watery. She missed her mother so much that when she saw her, she wanted to. Su oak stretched out his hand and hugged his sister in his arms without saying anything. A few people are so silent in the Shenchi cave. Looking forward to a miracle. In the courtyard of Hanling cave! Yinling stood in the courtyard with a group of people in black. Lu Li blocked them. "Yinling, my sister-in-law is giving birth to a child now. If you are sensible, go away!" Lu Li instantly becomes powerful and glares at the silver spirit. I knew that nothing good would happen to this guy when he came back. "Shut up, Lu Li. I can stand here, and I won''t disturb my son''s birth." The silver spirit cold voice way, this Lu Li more and more lives back. After all these years, his temperament is still the same as before. Chapter 2343 "What are you standing for? Let''s go Lu Li was not polite to banish people. He brought so many people. There will be good things! Is he here to rob children or people? "Lu Li, if I give you three colors, you want to open the dyeing room, don''t you?" Yinling glared at Lu Li. I really want to blow him away. "Ah..." Suddenly came the cry of Su Zimo. Yinling and Luli can''t afford to quarrel. "Oh! Why haven''t you been born for so long? " Lu Li walks around in the same place. And in the room. Mu Yunxuan has been accompanied by Su Zimo. Looking at the wife on the bed so painful. He''s really going crazy! "Mo''er, Mo''er." He squeezed her hand tightly. Every time I feel her grip on herself. He knew she was in pain! "Oh! It''s been a long time, but my wife is still alive? " Aunt Hua looks at Su Zimo and faints. "Hold on, ma''am." Su Zimo clenches her teeth! She didn''t know if she could hold on! Her consciousness is spreading. She''s going crazy! Why doesn''t the child come out? Su Zimo shook his head, let himself sober some, hands touch the stomach, she has no strength, if not born, she and the baby will be in danger. "Baby, don''t mess with your mother, OK? If you don''t come out, we both need to All of them need Ah...! " Another wave of pain hit, Su Zimo cried out in pain again, her cry this time, even more than the previous several times. "Mo''er..." Mu Yunxuan has already been sweating. He''s flustered now, confused! His heart aches! This is the first time he has seen a baby. I didn''t expect the process to be so painful. "Ah Aunt Hua exclaimed in surprise. "Ma''am, do your best. See your head." Su Zimo a listen, slightly relieved. But she has no strength. Mu Yunxuan looks at her, eyes blurred, body soft. I know she''s out of strength. His big hand, gently stroking her forehead. Low alcohol voice in her ear gently said: "Mo''er, in support for a while, and then hold for a while, you and the child will be safe, OK? Mo''er. " His big hand held her hand tightly, giving her strength. Su Zimo slightly pulled back some of his senses. She sipped her dry lips. "Well!" Pain in the stomach again. This pain let Su Zimo instantly wake up a lot. She took a deep breath. Use all your strength and push down. "Ah Suddenly, she felt a relief in her abdomen. "Madame, born, born, wonderful, a beautiful little prince!" Flower aunt said happily. "Ah..." The loud noise of the child came. Lu Li in the yard was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. "Born, born..." Silver spirit is full of anger. She gave birth to other people''s children. Su purple Mo a listen to the child''s loud cry, she was relieved, she lost all consciousness in an instant, completely fell into the boundless darkness. "Mo''er, Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan looked at her and fainted. A touch of unprecedented worry suddenly appeared on his face, and quickly injected mysterious Qi into her body. After a long time, Su Zimo''s breathing gradually became stable. Mu Yunxuan this just withdrew hand. "Mo''er." He whispered, his eyes looking at her with love. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. That careful look is more precious than rare treasures. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 Aunt Hua quickly wrapped up the baby, "Wang, the baby is wrapped." Aunt Hua said softly, afraid to wake Su Zimo. The child was born clean. Because Su Zimo is essence, she has no blood in her body. The baby is born clean and clean. Because of the pure dark Qi, the baby''s face is tender and tender, very lovely and beautiful. At the moment, she has a pair of obsidian eyes and looks around curiously. Mu Yunxuan slowly from the hands of aunt flower will come over. Hold it carefully in my arms. At the first sight of his child, his heart was filled with happiness. The happiness on his face is more than words. He bowed his head and looked at the sleeping man on the bed gently: "Mo''er, you are right. We have another son. It doesn''t matter if it is a son. Our son is as intimate as our daughter." Muyunxuan deep breath, great. Their mother and son are safe. "Nightmare." Suddenly, the roar of silver spirit came from the door! Then, the arrival of the silver spirit made the room dark. "If you don''t want to let the blood flow from Xiji city into a river, let Mo''er go with me, and you can stay by yourself." As soon as Yinling''s words were spoken, there was a dead silence in the room. Delicate eyes mottled into the purple curtain, to let the room cross a layer of light and shadow. In the light and shadow, the silver spirit''s long figure is reflected. Mu Yunxuan tight bosom your child, lift eyes, eye a cold. He said gently: "Mo''er has exhausted all Xuanqi. She lies here, how can she follow you? This is the most mysterious place. How can you let Mo''er live when you leave here?" Mu Yunxuan knew that he said to do it. He''s been monitoring this place for months. Yinling was very angry! His black eyes cast a glance at the people lying quietly on the bed. Leave here, does Mo Er really have something to do? He has been waiting for this day for a long time. He couldn''t even practice with peace of mind. He wanted to wait for her to give birth to the child and force her to leave with him. But now What should he do? His heart that wanted to get her tormented him all the time. "Nightmare, I will wait for Mo Er to wake up." With that, nightmare turned and left. Mu Yunxuan looks at his back. I sighed in my heart. King comes to heaven, you are killing yourself. Mo son has said so clearly, why do you still want to be so stubborn? Mentality is the window of the mind. It determines what kind of world they see. Silver spirit or king to heaven! They only have rainy days in their world. They locked themselves in a dark corner and couldn''t come out. What you do will make you regret later. "The damned silver spirit, finally left." Lu Li walks in to himself. "Wow The baby in Mu Yunxuan''s arms suddenly burst into tears. The cry was loud and clear! "Ouch! Why he cried as soon as I came in. " Lu Li quickly walks to Mu Yunxuan''s side. "Wow! Is this just born baby so beautiful? " Lu Li''s eyes are bright, and he likes it very much. Looking at the child crying, Mu Yunxuan has no time to pay attention to Lu Li. "Aunt Hua, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with it? " Mu Yunxuan has never taken a child. When the child cries, he is in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 Aunt Hua walked over with a smile, looked slightly, and said with a smile, "Wang, the child is probably hungry." "Hungry." Mu Yunxuan frowns slightly, what does such a small child want to eat? Aunt Hua looked back at Su Zimo lying on the bed. As the lady is now, it is impossible to have milk for the children to eat. "Princess Luli, why don''t you go back to Xiji city to have a look? It''s no good. Our ancient moon dream gods have a long life. There are few children born here, especially the nanny." Aunt Hua bit her lower lip gently. It''s a lot of trouble. What does the little prince eat? "That''s good. The baby is born, but the problem of eating comes out again." Lu Li also knows that it''s hard to find the nurse. "What are you standing for? Go and find a way. " Mu Yun Xuan glared at Lu Li. "Ah?" Lu Li''s eyes widened. What can he think of. "What can I think of? What are you afraid of with aunt Hua? Aunt Hua is a grandson. " With that, Lu Li looks at Aunt Hua. Aunt Hua frowned slightly: "Prince Lu Li, this matter can be troublesome, I can''t think of a way this time and half!" "Luli, you go back to Xiji city to see if there is a nanny. First find a nanny to feed the baby." "Well, as long as there are, it''s simple, but I haven''t heard of any family having children recently?" Lu Li thought slightly. "Such a big hope city, don''t you tell me that you can''t even find a nanny?" Mu Yunxuan is short of breath. How can he lack anything? "Nightmare, you''re right. Our ancient moon dream Protoss is different from people in other places. You don''t know that no family has had children during this period of time." "What?" Mu Yunxuan looked at the good child in his arms and cried pitifully. "If the baby doesn''t cry, dad will find you something to eat." Muyunxuan gently shakes the child. "Yes." Flower aunt suddenly surprised said. "Wang, the white tiger beast behind the city Lord''s house recently gave birth to a baby tiger. There will be milk." "Drink milk from the beast?" Mu Yunxuan is slightly surprised. Yes, the milk of the beast is more nutritious than that of human beings. With Mo son''s present situation, can''t have milk for the child to eat. That''s a good idea. "Luli, you go back quickly, bring the white tiger beast here, and bring its baby with you." "Well, it''s very simple. I happen to be familiar with it." Aunt Hua smiles and says, "Prince Luli, he is very familiar with everyone. It is the king''s child who needs milk. If you tell it, it will be very happy." "Yes, aunt Hua..." The sound of Lu Li''s drags the air. "Go on, don''t talk nonsense!" Mu Yunxuan really wants to kick him. Lu Li is good at everything, but he talks too much. "Don''t rush. I''ll be back soon. The baby is so cute!" Lu Li finished and quickly left. "Wang, give me the child! You have a rest. " Aunt Hua looks at Mu Yunxuan''s face full of sweat, and her face is distressed. Wang will really find his true love. "Aunt Hua, don''t use it. I''ll bring it by myself. Aunt Hua just needs to tell me how to do it." He promised Mo''er that she would give birth to children, and he would bring them. "Wow Babies who don''t get food cry more. "Oh! If the baby doesn''t cry, there will be something to eat Mu Yun Xuan quietly coax, that way, to have a model has kind. Mu Yunxuan looked at the baby''s facial features carefully. The child has beautiful features, but he is very similar to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 Mu Yunxuan is sitting beside the bed with the child in his arms. Soft voice to the sleeping Su Zimo on the bed said: "Mo son, do you see it? The child looks like you. You will be very happy when you see it. You say, oak son, his brother and sister look like me. This child must look like you. He really looks like you. " Mu Yunxuan stretched out his big hand and gently stroked her white forehead. Mo''er, it''s hard for you! Your mother and son are safe. This is the best. Mu Yunxuan takes back his eyes and gently looks at the child in his arms. "You! Naughty, make your mother so miserable "Wow Mu Yunxuan voice down, the baby is like a wronged, wow, life and cry. Flower aunt a look, God! The little prince can really understand! "Wang, the little prince, can''t stand the injustice?" Smell speech, Mu cloud Xuan smile. "He was like this when he was in her mother''s stomach. He kicked her mother when he was aggrieved, and kicked his mother when he was happy. He was a little bit skinny." His tone is full of happiness. Aunt Hua was watching, and she was very happy! Although Qi''er is naughty, it is the nature of children. In his eyes, children should be naughty. "Come, come, I''ve brought the white tiger and its cubs." Lu Li yelled in the courtyard. "Wang, I''m going to get the baby''s milk." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. Looking at the baby in the arms is still shriveled mouth. That small appearance was wronged tightly, which made people feel heartache. "Look, you can''t even speak. If you''re wrong, you have to fight." Mu Yunxuan teases his pink cheek. "Wow The baby is not happy again. Express your dissatisfaction with crying. Mu Yunxuan shook his head. The child, like his mother, couldn''t stand a little grievance. "Dad give you a name, your mother said, your name, let dad come." Mu Yunxuan thought slightly. After a while, he looked relaxed. "My father''s next word school is Tian. In the future, you will be called Mu Tianyi. My father hopes that you can soar in the sky and make great plans. Your two brothers and sisters will join the Mu family tree after dad goes back." "Tianyi, yes, soar in the sky and make great plans. In the future, he will be more outstanding than your father." Lu Li comes in with a bowl of milk. "Here, give Yi''er a drink. The temperature is just right." Mu Yunxuan takes over the small bowl and feeds xiaotianyi patiently with a delicate spoon. The little guy had something to eat. He was obedient in an instant. It''s a big bang! Mu Yunxuan looks at, eyes become more and more gentle. "This little guy can eat. He has eaten half of the bowl." Lu Li watched, even his heart felt special happiness. "Well! He looks like he''s going to bed? " Mu Yunxuan did not expect that, usually looking at very difficult things, in fact, it is not difficult to do at all. He has always thought that it is not a man''s business that a man can''t take a child with him, but only when he has done so can he know that, in fact, this is the real happiness and satisfaction. "Nightmare, you put Yi''er by his mother''s side. There is plenty of dark Qi here, so that his later cultivation can reach the peak of perfection." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan also thinks so. After a while, the child really fell asleep. Mu Yunxuan gently put him beside Su Zimo. The baby''s mouth smacked a few times and continued to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 Haoyue kingdom! In the cave of Cloud City. The three brothers and sisters of Su oak, Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan, waited until dark, but there was no miracle any more, so they had to leave. "Grandma, should my mother give birth to my brother? This is the time. " Xin''er''s voice is full of sadness. She was very sad to see her mother''s pain. "Xin''er, don''t worry! Your mother''s good fortune will be fine. " Mu Xinyan comforts xiner with soft voice. Holding Xin''er''s white hand, she patted it gently! Ten year old Xin''er is already shoulder high. In a few years, she will be a beautiful girl. Mo''er, if you don''t come back soon, your daughter will get married. Their brothers and sisters miss you for a moment without stopping. Mu Xinyan closed her eyes. I wish I could see my daughter as soon as I opened my eyes. Time flies! Between the fingers! Half a year flies by! Here, also appeared the legend of grass warbler soaring! Hanling cave, half a year later! Let Mu cloud Xuan did not think of is Su purple Mo a sleep. It has been half a year, and she has been sleeping for half a year, but she still has no sign of waking up. Half a year here, three years outside, and two years to go before ten years. Mu Yunxuan looked at his wife and couldn''t get up. His heart was burning with anxiety! And Yinling will occasionally come to see Su Zimo. Looking at Su Zimo didn''t wake up, he would quarrel with Mu Yunxuan every time before he left. To Mu Yunxuan''s surprise, his little Tian Yi didn''t grow up according to the time here. It''s about growing up outside the time. All this, let him not understand. But his son grew up day by day. Now I go out to play by myself every day. He has been three years old since the day he was born. And Lu Li''s explanation is that according to the time here, Su Zimo is pregnant with him for too long. But no matter what? Yi''er grew up day by day, which made him believe. At this time, outside the courtyard in the woods, three-year-old Xiao Tianyi, dressed in a white Chinese robe, with exquisite facial features, looks like Su Zimo. With a bunch of Phoenix Tail flowers in his hand, he went home. On his pink face, his big eyes half narrowed and his face was like a fox. His appearance always reminds Mu Yunxuan of his naughty Qi''er. Xiao Tianyi walks into the house with his short legs. Mu Yunxuan is sitting beside Su Zimo at the moment, and he kisses her forehead every day. Feel her presence. Muyunxuan that sexy lips have not fallen, a petal flies towards Muyun Xuan in an instant. That seems to be light floating petals, but with a fierce murderous spirit. Mu Yunxuan slightly tilted his head, a trace of softness flashed in his eyes, and he stretched out his long arm, and struck back the petals full of murderous spirit. When xiaotianyi looks at it, he stares at it and makes a beautiful back somersault, avoiding the petals. "Yi''er, are you naughty In Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, Yi''er is even more mischievous than Qi''er. He is simply a little devil in the world. This nearby Warcraft, was tossed by him to dare not to come near here one step. "Hum!" Xiao Tianyi hums softly! "Dad, you always kiss your mother secretly when Yi''er is not at home!" Xiao Tianyi walks over with the Phoenix Tail flower in his hand and puts it at the head of the bed. His father told him that it was his mother''s favorite flower, so he would go out and pick some fresh flowers every day. He carved jade face, looking at his mother never said a word, his face sad and aggrieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 He stretched out his little white hand and shook Su Zimo''s hand. "Mother, don''t you want to wake up? You have never met Yi''er or heard Yi''er call you when you were born. Your mother and father will teach Yi''er a lesson every day. Yi''er is not wrong. His mother will help Yi''er teach him a lesson. " His tender voice was full of sadness. Mu Yunxuan listens, in the heart unusual pain. There was a mist in his drooping eyes. Between him and Mo''er, it seems that they are always waiting. "Yi''er, you are here to accompany your mother, dad to cook for you." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan rises to go out. The tall figure is full of loneliness. During this period of time, his son''s everything is his own hands, never fake other people''s hands. He also learned how to cook. Yi''er and his three meals a day were made by himself. Xiao Tianyi takes off his shoes carefully and lies beside his mother. He did it to get his mother to hold him. He missed his mother very much, wanted to hear his voice, also wanted to hear what it would be like to hear his mother call his name. "Mom, dad said, if you don''t wake up, your brothers and sisters will be very worried about you. Dad will talk to Yi''er about the two brothers and sisters every day. Dad said, when you leave, your sister''s illness is not completely cured. Can you sleep peacefully? Mother, don''t you worry about your sister? Don''t you want to see Yi''er, mother? " Xiao Tianyi''s voice is like the sound of nature, and the sound is lingering. His big eyes flicker, crystal clear tears, big big big rolling down, into Su Zimo''s body. He had never thought of his mother so much as he does today. But sleeps on the bed Su purple Mo, suddenly, her eyebrow slightly a frown. Someone''s calling her. Is that her Qi''er? The voice is soft and waxy, only his Qi''er will call her so coquettish. "Qi Er, is that you? Don''t make any noise. My mother is very sleepy and wants to sleep for a while Hear this sudden sound. Xiao Tianyi sits up quickly. I look at my mother. Su Zimo felt there was someone beside him. She opened her eyes slowly. "Well!" Su Zimo whispered. Her big eyes flickered, and suddenly saw a child sitting next to her strangely, and with big red eyes, she looked at her wrongly. Su Zimo was shocked! He quickly said a voice to comfort her: "Ouch! What kind of baby are you? How can you look like a teardrop? Who is this being bullied by? " Listening to the sweet voice like silver spirit, Xiao Tianyi knows that he is not dreaming. His mother really woke up. "Wuwu..." Xiao Tianyi burst into tears, as if to cry out the grievances and thoughts accumulated during this period of time. "Oh Su Zimo is in a hurry. "Baby, I didn''t bully you. Why are you crying! Ouch! Listen, my heart is sour. " Su Zimo quickly held him in his arms to comfort. Mu Yunxuan, who heard his son crying, also left the dishes in his hands. A quick grip. As soon as I got to the door, I saw the red shadow. He nailed to the spot, his pupil shrank, and his body trembled for a moment. It was His stranger? Mo Er wakes up. Su purple Mo raises Mou, looking at surprised Mu Yun Xuan. She didn''t know what to say. "Yunxuan, what are you doing there? Do you see how sad the child is crying? I tried to coax him for a long time, but I didn''t coax him well. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 Mu Yunxuan strides past and quickly embraces her into his arms. This real feeling, let his empty heart get great satisfaction. He hugged her tightly and whispered, "Mo''er, you finally wake up." Su purple Mo tiny a Leng! What does it mean that she finally wakes up. Su purple Mo slightly frown, suddenly, the scene of giving birth to a child appears in his mind. Child! Su purple Mo suddenly bow his head. Unbelievable looking at the sad little man crying in his arms. Her beautiful eyes were momentarily dull. "Yunxuan, this is..." Su Zimo quickly picked up some people in her arms. It''s a striking resemblance to myself. Mu Yunxuan smiles and looks at her. "Silly Mo''er, this is your son. Can''t you even recognize your own son?" Mu Yunxuan gently pinched her cheek, which is so real. She''s really back. She came back to him. "Yi Er, don''t call your mother soon." Mu Yunxuan said quickly. Now, they can go back. Family members from afar will soon be able to see them. "Mother." Xiao Tianyi quickly raises his face carved with Pink Jade. "Yi''er misses her mother very much. She calls her mother every day, but she doesn''t wake up." Su purple Mo a Leng a Leng, she just had a sleep, a wake up, son is so big. God! What''s going on here? She couldn''t stop the excitement! Wait, that''s not right! She quickly looks back to Mu Yunxuan. "Yunxuan, how long did I sleep?" A trace of pain flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. "Half a year." It was a fact, and he had to tell her. Half a year! Half a year here, three years outside! Her oak son, Qi''er and Xin''er, they should be in pain! Su purple Mo''s heart, instantly uncomfortable up. She closed her eyes in pain. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were full of tenderness. Looking at the child in her arms, she asked, "your name is Yi''er?" Su Zimo looks at her son, and she looks very similar. "My mother, my father helped Yi Er to be named Mu Tian Yi." Xiao Tianyi hugs Su Zimo tightly. He doesn''t want to let go. "But why is your mother so cold?" Xiao Tianyi has always wanted to know about this problem. He asked his father several times, but he didn''t tell him. A trace of complex emotion flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. It''s time to tell Yi''er the truth. "Yi''er, because your mother is dead, now your mother has only her soul." Xiao Tianyi was about to cry. Mu Yunxuan said quickly, "Yi Er, but your mother is awake now. We''ll go home and get the mantra stone. Then we can save your mother." Xiao Tianyi nods quickly. "Dad, Yi''er is going to collect things. We''re going to find the mantra stone for my mother, and then we''ll go home to see my brother and sister." Xiao Tianyi said and did it. He quickly got out of bed and began to pack up his things. "Ha ha!" Su Zimo looked at the little man in front of her, always felt that it was not true. In a flash, her little son was so old. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan''s ears are burning with each other. Infatuated with the smell of her body. "Yunxuan, I also think Yi''er is right. As long as we get out of Xiji mountain, time will become normal." "Well, according to your mother and son." As long as she is by his side, everything will be fine. Suddenly, a dark figure stood at the door. Su Zimo quickly raised her eyes and looked at her. "You..." "Mo''er, you wake up at last." Silver Ling quickly interrupts Su Zimo''s words, the tone takes the excitement that cannot hide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 When Xiao Tianyi hears the voice of Yinling. He quickly dropped what he had in his hand. Turn around and run to the silver face. "Bad uncle, you are not allowed to bully my mother. You often come to quarrel with my father. If you don''t agree with me, go, I''ll see you. If you lose, you''ll never disturb my father and mother. Hum!" Xiao Tianyi touches his nose with an air. Hands akimbo, a pair of looking for silver spirit to single. Silver Ling bowed his head, which was only exposed in the eyes with a bit of tenderness. "Yi''er, how many times have you challenged your uncle?" Xiao Tianyi''s eyes are wide and angry. In the tender voice, there was anger: "you coward, you dare not accept my challenge once. Those Warcraft beasts in the back mountain can be packed up by me. As for you, the bad uncle, I can put you in order." Su Zimo looks at his son''s imposing manner, protecting his small appearance, which is really as if he had passed away. In a twinkling of an eye, my son is so old. And it was brought up by Yunxuan himself. Their husband and wife are really, should experience the same. She looked back and gently looked at the man behind her. She Su Zimo this life, really very happy! Yin Ling raised his eyes, his eyes just hit into the gentle eyes, his heart, suddenly a Zheng! "Mo''er..." "You''re not allowed in, bad uncle!" Xiao Tianyi stretches out his hands to block Yinling''s way. The bad uncle comes to fight with his father every once in a while. His father and his mother came to rob him. "Yi''er, it''s OK. My uncle just wants to talk to his mother." Su Zimo walked over and held his son in his arms. Suddenly, an unprecedented sense of satisfaction filled her heart. Xiao Tianyi also holds Su Zimo''s neck tightly. He always wanted his mother to hold him like this. It''s warm. She raised her eyes and looked at Yinling gently. She can feel now that the murderous spirit of king Lin day is not as heavy as before. "It''s very kind of you to wake up, Mo''er." Yinling looked at her excitedly. "Yes! I''m glad that I can wake up. It''s better to live. " Su Zimo''s tone is flat and light. "Jun Lin Tian, all the past events are like a cloud in the past. Do you want to force me to go with you?" Finish saying, Su purple Mo eye Zheng Zheng''s looking at him. Yinling stares at her quietly, her eyes flow, wisps of Ying Ying smile, rippling from the bottom of her eyes, in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows, making the smile more exciting. She is really beautiful like this. If you are selfish and imprison her in your own side. So, can he still see such a moving smile? With her character, she would not laugh so happily for fear that she would lose her memory. Keep a puppet by your side. Will you be happy? During this time, he would come to see her at regular intervals. He has been blaming Mu Yun Xuan, because Mu Yun Xuan makes Mo''er pregnant, so that Mo''er can''t sleep. But now, looking at her face happy smile, he suddenly, did not have the original impulse. "King''s landing day, we''re going back. I can''t stay here too long. I only have the last two years left. If I can''t go back and get the antidote stone, I will really disappear in this world forever." "Disappear forever in this world?" Yinling''s heart, a severe pain. He forgot that the purpose of their coming here was to get the mantra stone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 "Mo''er, thank you. I can feel happy when I see you happy. Do you know? I''m happy to fall in love with you, but without you, I''m in pain. " Yinling sighed deeply. But how could he be willing to hurt her. How can I bear to let her disappear in this world forever? What''s the point of not having her in this world? His heart was completely relieved. And Su purple Mo behind, from her body, slowly fly out a red light, a red light is quietly forming a figure. None of them noticed. Mu Yun Xuan stepped forward and looked at the silver spirit, "it seems that you have figured it out." Yinling glared at Muyun Xuan. "It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for the ghost marriage, Mo''er and I wouldn''t miss it?" Mu Yunxuan did not speak, just a smile. He knew that Yinling was relieved. The pure mysterious air here purified his evil spirit. So every time he came to see Mo''er, he would let him into the room to stay a little longer. After a long time, he gradually found that the evil spirit on the silver spirit was less and less. Although they are enemies, but just like Mo''er said, it is easy to live a lifetime. For Jun Lin Tian, he is not guilty, but for Yin Ling, he is guilty. Maybe it''s a cause and effect cycle. If you don''t, you have to pay back. For a short time, what he should have done for Yinling has been done. It can be seen that he himself had an epiphany. "This is the fate of me and Mo''er. You should believe that many things are arranged in the dark, and some things can''t be done well if you want to." Yinling looked at him deeply and suddenly laughed. "Muyunxuan, you take care of Mo''er, I''m at ease. In this way, I dare not face it. I want to decompose my soul. I want to be reborn. I want to be myself. In this life, I have no predestination with Mo''er, but there will be a life when she will be mine." Yin Ling''s words are over, Mu Yunxuan''s canthus are about to crack! Quick voice said: "silver spirit, you are crazy, do this, maybe you will not come back here in another 100 years?" "Ha ha!" Yinling suddenly laughed. "Muyunxuan, there is no Mo''er world, I am very lonely, I am very strange to my own appearance, I can''t even accept myself, this is my best relief, so, in the next life, I will never meet you, you will not rob me of Mo''er." When Yinling said this, he said it with a smile. He''s ready to do it, but he wants to see him for the last time. "Jun Lin Tian..." Su Zimo did not expect that he would make such a decision. Silver Ling looked at Su Zimo gently, "Mo''er, do you still remember what I said to you? The most regretful thing I''ve ever done in my life is to lose you. " "You''ve never had her. Why do you feel like you have her?" suddenly, as like as two peas, she suddenly appeared a woman who was exactly the same as Su Zi mo. Su Zimo looked back, slightly surprised! "Su Zimo," he said quickly Yinling''s eyes were even more startled! Look at Su Zimo. "How could there be two strangers?" Su Zimo but smile: "Jun Lin Tian, you still remember when you died, I told you, if you die, you may see another Su Zimo? She is the real Su Zimo. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 "This is..." Silver spirit does not understand to look at Su purple mo. At that time, he also wanted to ask about it clearly. But he suddenly disappeared. Mu Yunxuan is also very surprised! Su Zimo''s soul will also appear here? It''s amazing. "Jun Lin Tian, she is the Su Zimo who sticks to you all day long and loves you deeply. She is also su Zimo who is retired by you with a letter of divorce." Su Mo looked back. The real Su Zimo, graceful and gentle! It is the standing posture, which is also the standard standing posture of a lady. The real Su Zi Mo stepped forward and stood in front of the silver spirit. "I have been loving you with all my heart. At that time, I was very sad. When I hit the door of Su family, my body was occupied by the soul of this lady. So I could only stay in her body and leave with peace of mind. However, I often return to her body unconsciously. As time goes by, her essence will also let me I benefited, and I slept in this pure place for half a year. I tried it today. I didn''t expect to be transformed into human form. Maybe I resented you and finally let it go. " "So she is..." Yinling looks at Su Zimo and feels incredible! as like as two peas, Miss Su, I am Jane''s, I''m Jane''s reborn. This Miss Su, according to my father, has my soul. We are the same as before. This is the masterpiece of my father and nightmare. I am born in two places by waiting for me to destroy my soul with my own ability. Su Zimo this explanation, silver spirit also understood. He looked at the real Su Zimo in front of him. "Sorry! At that time, I didn''t know how to love a person Yinling sincerely apologizes to Su Zimo. Su Zimo smile, looking at him: "at that time, although I can not practice, but for your love is very sincere, I for you, hard to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but when I see the dawn from the dark, you put me into hell, I hate you in my heart, but when you decide to give up this young lady''s obsession, I suddenly like Get to understand to take off the same, so easily appeared in front of you With that, the real Su Zimo looks back at Su Zimo. She smile: "Jane Mo, thank you, my soul has been with you, also let me learn a lot of things, thank you for your essence, otherwise, I can not appear like this." Su purple Mo smile: "can occupy your body." Su purple Mo slightly pursed lips, people want to take back, she also has no way! "It belongs to you. As you said just now, it is half of your soul. Maybe it is for this reason that my soul does not disperse after death." "What are your plans now?" Su Zimo looks at her. She looked back and looked at Yinling. "He is the man I love most in my life. I intend to accompany him." The silver spirit listens to, in the heart thousand zibaiwei. Who is the woman he loves? "Silver spirit, here, you are the silver spirit, Jun Lin Tian is your past, but I am still the Su Zimo who loves you. If you want to decompose your soul to be reborn, then I will accompany you, but no matter how you live, people live to meet." In the heart of Yinling, inexplicably moved. His eyes were fixed on her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 "Yinling, Miss Su loves you wholeheartedly. Do you really want to turn a blind eye to such a true love before you?" Mu Yun Xuan looks at Silver spirit to say. As the ancient moon dream Protoss, they are all lonely. Unless the heart is really dead. "I..." Yinling looks at muyunxuan and is hard to choose for a moment. "Jun Lin Tian, the third lady''s life is not easy. You are everything to her. Isn''t this love? In one''s life, it''s very rare to meet a person who constantly pays for himself. What you have been pursuing is this kind of love. Now this love is in front of you. Don''t you want to cherish it well. " Su Zimo also looked at the silver spirit and said. This real Su Zimo will appear, she never dreamed. "Good! I follow my heart. " Yinling finally nodded. He suddenly looked at Mu Yunxuan and said domineering, "muyunxuan, you''re gone. I''ll live in this cold spirit cave." "You dream!" Mu Yunxuan roared back. "You are gone. Mo''er is just a touch of soul now. You can only live by the mysterious atmosphere here. Besides, I don''t believe you will come back again." Yin Ling''s eyes glance at Mu Yun Xuan. Mu Yunxuan bit gnashing teeth: "who told you, I and Mo son said good, to come back here, here is my nightmare home." "You niggard Yinling was so angry. Voice with doubt, anger, but not the past murderous gas. "If you build another house on the opposite side, I have no objection. Here, I will still seal it." Mu Yun Xuan is not reluctant, but he and Mo''er will come back later. "All right, you go. The time here is not the same as that outside. After calculation, your two sons are about to get married and have children." Yinling finally took a look at Su Zimo. His eyes, still very gentle. Su Zimo looked at him with a smile: "Jun Lin Tian, thank you!" "Mo''er, thank you too! Let me understand a lot of things, your persistence is right "That''s good. Yi''er won''t call you a bad uncle. You''ll have a good time with another mother." Xiaotianyi''s naive words make everyone laugh. Yinling looked at xiaotianyi. "Uncle will become what he is now. It''s also because of Yi''er''s coming out. You''ve moved uncle a lot, but uncle didn''t hold you once." Yinling looks at xiaotianyi, and a touch of Love rises from the dark eyes. "The uncle will take advantage of now to hold Yi''er, and you will not be able to hold Yi''er in the future. We will go home." Xiaotianyi is very happy. He can go back to see his brother and sister. He missed his brothers and sisters very much. Dad said that they were great. "OK, Yi''er, come here and hold him." Yinling takes xiaotianyi and holds it in her arms. A different mood slowly spread in his heart. Maybe, there are a lot of things that he understood at this moment. Happiness comes from plainness! "Uncle, you should be happy. Although Yi''er has always called you a bad uncle, his uncle will help Yi''er fight Warcraft in the back mountain. In fact, Yi''er doesn''t hate uncle so much." Xiao Tianyi''s childish words are very warm. "Good!" Yinling looked at him happily. This little devil, he knew he was nearby. I can''t bear them to leave. "Well, Yi''er, it''s time for us to go. You can''t take your things." Mu Yunxuan walks over and takes xiaotianyi from Yinling''s hand. Two people look at each other, all self-evident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 "Dad, Yi''er''s is ready. Are the presents for brother and sister ready?" Xiao Tianyi will never forget the gifts for his brother and sister. He also brought a lot of them, all in his ring of space. "I''m ready. My father has brought a lot of mysterious wares here. I''ve given them a lot of presents." Mu Yun Xuan fondly pinched his small nose. Xiaotianyi listens and smiles happily. "That''s good!" Immediately! She looked at Su Zimo, "mother hugs." Su Zimo walked over with a smile and gently held him in his arms. "Yi''er, look at you like this. You usually stop eating. Your second brother is a real eater. You can''t be as naughty as he is." Mu Yun Xuan is listening at one side, eyebrow can''t help but pick. "Mo''er, Yi''er is even more mischievous than Qi''er, and all the Warcraft in the back mountain have been cleaned up by him and dare not come." "Oh Su purple Mo a listen, don''t think. "Yunxuan, it''s not mischievous, it''s strength, isn''t Yi''er?" "Well!" Xiao Tianyi nods quickly. "My mother is the best. My father teaches Yi''er a lesson every day, saying that Yi''er is naughty." "A few days ago, uncle Lu Li came to pick up Yi''er and went to live in the city Lord''s house. Yi''er looked at the chicken and was disobedient. He simply taught them a lesson, but the chick was not beaten and died in the end." "My mother, and the grandson of Granny Hua''s family, talked back to his mother. He was not filial. Yi''er just beat him gently. He couldn''t get out of bed for half a month." "And..." "And..." Su purple Mo more listen to the more wrong, gently beat a meal, can also beat people to half a month can not get out of bed. Oh, my God? Why does she think Yi''er is more mischievous than Qi''er? Mu Yunxuan shook his head helplessly. However, Xiao Tianyi lowers his head, and he dare not speak any more. Mother''s fierce appearance is also terrible! Yinling looked at them with envy. This is the most insipid happiness. He looked back and took a look at her Su Zimo. His eyes softened a little. "Yinling, let''s go." Mu Yunxuan knew that he could not delay. Mo''er has no time to delay. "Good!" Yinling nodded. "Here, I''ll leave it to you! As you said, I probably won''t come back here. My home and Mo''er are in Haoyue country. " "No, you seal it up. I''ll build a new room outside. If you come back, we''ll be neighbors." Yinling refused, Haoyue country for him, is a sad place, he will never go back there. "Good!" Mu Yunxuan smiles knowingly. "Mo''er, let''s go." Mu Yunxuan lets nine wings come out, and he flies up with Su Zimo and Xiao Tianyi. Looking back, I finally took a look at the silver spirit and quickly disappeared in the air. Yinling deeply exhaled a breath, lifted her eyes, but ran into a pair of gentle eyes. His heart, slightly a Zheng! She would feel the same way. "Mo''er, I..." Su purple Mo toward him, her eyes are very serious, a little bit closer to him. "I gave myself a name, called Zijun. There can''t be two suzimo in the world. But you, not Jun Lin Tian, are Yinling. I want to start over with you again. Before, you have never known me well, and don''t talk to me. Naturally, you don''t know my good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 "Zijun, I I think it''s not bad. After that, I''ll take you Zijun. " The tone of Yinling is also gentle. "Good! Then I will call you Yinling Zijun smiles. Very gentle, very gentle! "I can''t do business, and I don''t have good accomplishments, but I have a heart that loves you." She looked at Yinling seriously. The man who loved himself all his life and pushed her into hell. She couldn''t escape from his palm all her life. After hate, it''s still love. "Good!" Yinling nodded. "Let''s show your appearance. Try to accept yourself. As time goes by, you will accept a new person. In fact, you don''t need too many things. As long as you live healthily and love sincerely, you will be rich." Yinling listened and hesitated for a moment. He was a man who died of an accident. Later, when he thought it was suitable for him, he used it. He didn''t look at it himself. He just did it to make himself feel alive. "Yinling, don''t you want to?" Zijun stares at him. She put down the woman''s reserve, put down everything. She just wanted to stay with him. "For life, acceptance is the best gentleness. Whether it''s accepting a person''s appearance or accepting yourself, if you don''t come out of the corner, you never know how strong you are until one day you have no choice but to be strong." Isn''t she so strong? I''ve been a ghost for so many years! Yinling suddenly looked at her deeply, and suddenly felt that he was living in vain. "Good!" He suddenly nodded involuntarily. His big hand gently pulled down his face covered with black cloth. The face he never wanted to see more. Gradually, the face in front of Zijun is a strange and handsome face. Her heart, slightly a Zheng! She needs to fall in love with this strange face again. But it''s good. It''s in good health. She can accept it, and in this way, it''s like accepting a brand new him. "It''s a beautiful face!" She looked up at him with a smile. Heart, also momentarily palpitates. "It''s so strange. I never want to see it." Yinling pursed her lips and looked at her. She''s beautiful, it''s the kind of feeling that gives people a very sweet feeling. And Mo son gives him the feeling is not the same. He loves that woman more. But, already in the bottom of my heart. That love, he will never touch. is as like as two peas in front of her, but he will not take her as a substitute. He wanted to open his heart and let himself love once more. "Don''t you want to hold me? Although I am a soul, Jianmo''s essence has reshaped my body. Maybe, I am the same as human women, no matter how long we can live, as long as we love each other. " Zijun''s heart is very grateful to Jane Mo, perhaps in the dark, she is just to give her to keep the body for 16 years. Yinling smiles, "OK! Zijun, we work hard together, cherish each other, have a clear conscience, and leave the rest to fate. " At this moment, his life was completely enlightened, as if he had found a pure land, and let his soul roam. He gently hugged her, the real touch, let him slightly excited. There is a ripple in the bottom of my heart. His life, heart, seems to be able to find a home. Mo''er, thank you! I hope you will be happy forever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 Under the cool sky, muyunxuan firmly supports Su Zimo, and Su Zimo''s arms support Xiao Tianyi. A family of three is warm and happy. "Yunxuan, Su Zimo can have such an ending, maybe it is the greatest satisfaction in her life? My essence can shape her body. " "Yes! From then on, there will be two Su Zimo under the sky Mu Yunxuan also kicks Yinling to be happy. Maybe from now on, he will never be alone again. It''s the end of him, too! But he could see that what he really loved was the woman in his arms. After the release, he hopes that he can find his true love again. "We are the same soul, which is your masterpiece, but it''s OK. But, I believe, she won''t have the same name as me. She wants to start over with Yinling." Su Zimo bowed his head and took a look at his son in his arms. He was drowsy. "Yunxuan, it''s hard for you to take Da Yi''er alone." Mu Yunxuan kisses her in the ear. "Mo''er, I don''t feel hard at all. On the contrary, I feel very happy because of Yi''er. In the past six months, if Yi''er is not with me, I really don''t know what to do?" Without her, he was dead. "Nightmare, you dishonest bastard." Suddenly, Lu Li''s angry voice came from behind. "Nine wings, stop." Nine wings a listen, quickly stopped. Looking back, I saw Lu Li riding his own white tiger beast after him. Mu Yunxuan looked at Lu Li coldly and said in a cold voice: "when is this seat not trustworthy? Isn''t this just to pick you up at the city Lord''s house? " Lu Li roared: "you have a good look at your feet. Your sister-in-law wakes up. Are you happy and confused? You''re almost out of Xiji mountain. " He went to Hanling cave today, and Yinling said they were gone. He chased after him with all his life. Mu Yunxuan looked at his feet, and his eyes flashed slightly. Just chatting with Mo''er, I didn''t pay attention to my feet. "You''re catching up now, don''t you?" he said apologetically "Fortunately, I catch up with you, otherwise I will hate you all my life." Lu Li said in a vicious voice. When looking at Su Zimo again, he becomes very happy again. "Sister in law, Congratulations, wake up." "Lu Li, it''s good to see you again." Su purple Mo tiny hook lip, in the cloud Xuan bosom of her, with a trace of comfort. "Sister in law, I think it''s very good to quarrel with my sister-in-law again." Lu Li used to touch his nose. If she doesn''t wake up, nightmare will go crazy. Every time I go to Hanling cave, I can''t bear to see his anxious eyes. When she died, nightmare would not live alone. Su Zimo smiles and doesn''t speak. "Is Yi''er asleep?" Lu Li looks at the little devil in Su Zimo''s arms. He''s gone. The city Lord''s house is quiet. "Well!" Su Zimo gently touches xiaotianyi''s soft hair. He was sleeping soundly. "Well, every time I take him to Xiji City, we just need to see him and run away without a trace, or close the door." Lu Li smiles. He has never seen such a naughty child. Su purple Mo tiny frown: "Lu Li, you say my Yi son with a mixed world small demon king." Lu Li quickly explained: "sister-in-law, if you don''t believe it, you can ask nightmare, but he is the most clear." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 "Yunxuan, can''t you exaggerate that?" Su Zimo does not believe that a three-year-old child will be so naughty. "Mo''er is more exaggerated than that. Although Yi''er has a good heart, Yi''er is born with magical power, and his accomplishments are amazing. His accomplishments have reached the peak of the Jin Xuan period." "Wow His brother''s talent is even better than that of xuanzi when he is three years old "Well! He went to help other people''s clothes hangers. As a result, he couldn''t control the strength and turned them into pieces. Yi''er was not bad at heart, but he always helped others. Over time, everyone ran away when they saw him, and they didn''t dare to ask him for help. " Su Zimo couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Although Qi''er is mischievous, he doesn''t reach the level of being closed to the outside world. But Yi''er, this is completely regarded as a monster?" Su Zimo felt that he was back to chasing Qi''er. "Mo''er, don''t worry. When Yi''er grows up and he can control his own power, these things will not happen. I will take care of him and prevent him from touching other people''s things." He didn''t think it was anything? Yi''er is very kind-hearted and kills the chicken. He is also sad for several days. "Dad, you are talking ill of Yi''er again." Xiao Tianyi wakes up slowly. He stretched himself comfortably in Su Zimo''s arms. It''s good to have a mother. Xiao Tianyi hugs Su Zimo tightly. Slightly looking at his father. "Dad, you talk ill of Yi''er with your mother again, don''t you?" "Is that bad? You tell Dad, what''s wrong with dad? " Mu Yunxuan smile at looking at, now Mo Er wake up, she also found a good backer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Tianyi is speechless for a while. But the God''s expression is greatly written on you to speak ill of me. Su Zimo picked him up. "Yi''er, you are born with divine power, and your accomplishments are amazing. When you come across other people''s things, you must take them lightly." "I see, mother, Yi''er will be very light." He didn''t mean to. He didn''t know those things were so untouched. "Why, uncle Lu Li, do you want to follow us back?" Xiaotianyi will find Lu Li and become happy in an instant. "Yes! I''m going out to see the outside world, too Lu Li looked at him lovingly. This little thing, when I''m good, I love it very much. "Does uncle Lu Li also want to see what his brother and sisters look like, and Yi''er especially wants to see them? There are also grandparents and many uncles, which will be very lively. " Xiao Tianyi has a wish in his eyes. Su purple Mo a listen, the heart is very heavy. "Yi''er, if we are lucky, we will see them in a year and a half. Now, they should be taller than their parents." Su purple Mo in the mind of fantasy three children''s appearance. In her life, the most sorry is her three children. Make their childhood full of sadness. She hasn''t heard them since she woke up. Are they waiting in despair? "Mo''er, we don''t want to stay, but go directly to Mopan Mountain to get the mantra stone." Mu Yunxuan is also home like an arrow. "Good!" Su Zimo nodded. Even if they go back in a year and a half, the children are already 16 years old. She had guessed that she would not be able to return to the children until they were old enough to marry in law. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 "Nightmare, can you get the antidote stone only when you go to Mopan Mountain?" "Well!" Mu Yun Xuan''s face was dignified and nodded. The heart also quickly throbbed a bit, Mo son time is not much, can''t delay again. Lu Li takes a look at Su Zimo. I feel terrible. Fortunately, she had been sleeping in the cold spirit cave for half a year, otherwise, she would have been a ghost for many years! Su Zimo looked at him with a smile, "Lu Li, look at your eyes, it seems that I am very poor?" Lu Li but quickly nodded. He thought she was really pathetic! "Uncle Lu Li, my mother has Yi''er, so she won''t be pitiful. You''re alone, and you are the most pitiful." Xiao Tianyi says with his big round eyes. Lu Li looks at Xiao Tianyi with a sad face. "Yi''er, tell your uncle, are you really three years old this year?" "Aren''t you an idiot? You see, I''m an adult. " Xiao Tianyi looks at Lu Li with disdain. "Why! Now I can''t say that you can do it when you grow up? " Lu Li used to touch his nose. "Of course, my father said that if a man respects you one foot, he will respect him a foot. If a man advances an inch, he will no longer yield. What does uncle worry about? We are relatives." Lu Li said: Lu Li was in a mess in the wind. He can''t say that. Can''t he shut up? "Yi''er, your mouth is just like your second brother. When your second brother was young, he was often chased and beaten by his mother." Su Zimo pinched his face carved with Pink Jade. "My mother, why should I be beaten if I didn''t do anything wrong?" Xiao Tianyi pouts his lips in displeasure. "Yi''er, of course, is wrong to be beaten, but his mother is very reasonable." Su Zimo gently gathered his clothes for him. "When there is a market place, my mother goes to buy some cloth and make beautiful clothes for Yi''er. The clothes of your two brothers and sisters were made by her own hands." "Well, well, Yi''er will wear the clothes made by her mother. These clothes are bought by Uncle Lu Li. They are very comfortable, but they look like a little old man." "You! It''s really naughty. " Su Zimo loves to hold him, in the heart, very happy! Even if, can''t live, can see them all so good I feel relieved. Lu Li is used to touching his nose. Why is it all about him? "Yi''er, do you know that you are wearing the best fabric in our hope city. Although it is not as gorgeous as your father and Dad, you are also very good." This stinky boy, he still hates it. Diao Xin! Blind attention! "Lu Li, you don''t have contact with the outside world for a long time, but do you know? The outside world is much richer than here. " Su Zimo looks at him,. But they like to live in isolation, and that doesn''t matter. "Sister in law, this is nightmare''s order. The people of the ancient moon dream Protoss do not intermarry with the outside world, do not associate with the outside world, and make the first foul with him..." "Looking for me, an outsider woman?" Su Zimo smiles at him. "Well!" Lu Li touches Mu Yun Xuan''s sharp eyes and only dares to nod. Su Zimo eyes emerge with a smile, she leaned slightly into the arms of Muyun Xuan, as long as they are happy. The rules have nothing to do with her. Mu Yunxuan looks down and gently kisses her hair. Happiness! Slowly spreading. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 Three days later, Su Zimo and they passed Ninghai city and found that they were still fighting as before. "Yunxuan, it''s been three years. Haven''t they won yet?" Su Zimo looked at the high priests fighting by the sea, and his voice was indifferent. Mu Yunxuan looked lazily at his feet, his eyes were as deep as the black pool. "Everyone has great ambition, but no one has the ability to win. I''m afraid we will fight for several years," he said It''s just, it has nothing to do with them. "Oh, what a big pool!" As soon as xiaotianyi finishes, he quickly escapes from Su Zimo''s arms. The small figure quickly dive to the sea. "Yi Er..." Su Zimo''s face was slightly coagulated. "Nine wings, go down." Mu Yunxuan knew that the boy must be very curious to see the world outside. What a big pool! He didn''t even know the sea. Lu Li suddenly felt very upset. This little bunny is starting to make a lot of noise again. "Lin Lang, let''s go down." The white tiger beast of Luli is called Linlang. "Wow Xiao Tianyi''s small figure soars above the sea. "It''s fun out there." He raised his little arm and banged it into the sea. "Yier, stop it!" Mu Yunxuan yelled, his fist can not go down. But it''s late. A trace of anger flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. Anyone who fights on the beach will drown. "Bang!" The powerful force makes the sea water flow around in an instant. For a moment, it''s even worse than a tsunami. The sea was beaten to the top by his fist. "Ah Su Zimo was surprised to cover his mouth with both hands. Is this his natural power? This power is too terrible! It was the sea, not the river. With his fist, the sea water flowed to both sides like a tsunami. "Lu Li, protect Mo''er." Muyunxuan quickly disappeared in place. "Run, the water is coming." People fighting on the beach screamed and ran for their lives quickly. The flood will rush into Ninghai city. Muyunxuan is like a God coming! From his whole body, a light blue light rose in an instant. To block the invasion of the huge waves. "Ha ha It''s fun. Lots of fish. Big fish. " Xiao Tianyi doesn''t seem to know that he has made trouble. "Yi Er, come back." Mu Yunxuan shouts, looks very ugly. Yi''er''s strength is stronger than he imagined. However, xiaotianyi, who is too happy, will not go back. He played with the flying fish and had a good time! "My God, Yi''er''s power is so terrible." When he was in Hanling cave, he didn''t have a chance to use his fist. It was only here that I realized how terrible his power was. "Ha ha..." Su Zimo doesn''t know whether to be happy or cry? Such a son is so tough! It seems that the days when she chased his son after his ass are back. "Nine wings, fly to Yi''er." Su Zimo''s voice was a little cold. This son of a bitch must be well disciplined. "Yes, ma''am!" Jiuyi flies quickly. "Mu Tianyi." Su Zimo glared at him. "Ah Xiao Tianyi seems to know that his mother is angry. On the small face carved with jade, the smile disappeared instantly. I looked up at my mother''s gloomy face. His little face was instantly aggrieved. Xiaotian Yi asked wrongly, "mother, did Yi son do something wrong again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 "Do you think you''ve done something wrong?" Su Zimo looks at him coldly. "My mother, Yi''er just thinks it''s very interesting here. It''s a place where Yi''er has never played." Yi''er says it in a low voice. He really doesn''t know it''s wrong to do so. "Even if it''s something you''ve never seen before, you should ask your father and mother if it''s something you can play with. You''ll hurt others like this, you know?" Su Zimo teaches xiaotianyi a lesson with a cold face. If he has the courage to let out his temper, he will be a little devil. Hearing this, Xiaotian Yi quickly assured him: "Mom, don''t be angry. Yi''er will ask his mother what he can''t do before he wants to do something in the future. Yier will definitely not do it." Xiao Tianyi seems to be afraid of Su Zimo''s anger. His eyes are full of grievances. It seems that Su Zimo''s tone is a little heavier, and the crystal clear tears will fall down. Such him, let Su Zimo look very distressed. Su purple Mo tone put soft a few minutes, "go with mother." Xiao Tianyi flies to Su Zimo''s arms quickly. Carefully rely on Su Zimo''s arms. The little mouth was shriveled and choked. He should be obedient and not be chased by his mother. "Yi''er, you see, if your father didn''t block the flood, a lot of people would have died because of it. Other people''s lives are also very precious, you know?" "Mother, Yi''er knows." Xiao Tianyi seems to have done something wrong. Her face is buried in Su Zimo''s arms. Su Zimo bows his head and smiles. Yi''er is obedient. Maybe he is too curious about the outside world. "Nine wings, let''s go." Nine wings fly away from the sea. Mu Yunxuan a look, long arm gently push, sea water instantly back to the sea. Not far away, the city master of Ninghai city looked at Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo. It was unbelievable that they had come back alive, and their children... she really couldn''t believe what she saw. She quickly walked to the back of muyunxuan and asked, "childe, are you back from Xiji mountain?" "Lord, are you still fighting all these years?" Mu Yun Xuan did not answer and asked. The city Lord heard the speech, a bitter smile: "yes, I didn''t expect that I won in the end, but some unconvinced people often come up to challenge." "Oh Mu Xuan won, but she didn''t expect to win. The high priest Zhou Yu I''m afraid it''s bad luck. "Congratulations to the city Lord, goodbye!" Mu Yunxuan did not wait for the city Lord to answer, and quickly flew on the nine wings. "Nine wings, let''s go!" Lu Li shook his head and quickly followed. Xiao Tianyi''s head is buried in Su Zimo''s arms, and he doesn''t dare to look straight up. Su Zimo shook his hand to Muyun Xuan. She has already taught Yi''er a lesson. Mu Yunxuan sits down and hugs her gently. "Yi Er, you can''t be so naughty next time, you know?" "Well!" Xiaotianyi nods sullenly. After that, Xiao Tianyi was not naughty all the way. Before you do anything, you will ask Su Zimo. Su Zimo slowly found out? It''s not that he is naughty, but that he knows too little about the world because of his curiosity. Slowly teaching him, she found that her son has a very good memory. Usually speaking and doing things like a small adult, with a little cool, but also with a little silly, a lot of times, Su Zimo''s heart has been sprouted by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 Five days later, they returned to the top of the bright moon. In three years, it seems that a lot has changed here. Mu Yunxuan went directly to the master''s house of Jiaoling city. White tiger, Lanling and xuangui, they have been waiting for muyunxuan to come back. When they arrived at the city Lord''s house. At the same time, Moyan and Shigong were there. Seeing them back, Qian Tianhao was very excited. "Yunxuan, Mo''er, you are really back." "Shigong, let you worry." Su Zimo smiles. "Shigong, this is my child, xiaotianyi." Su Zimo quickly introduces the way. Qian Tianhao looks at Xiao Tianyi and likes it very much. "Mo''er, it''s the first time that Shigong saw a child born with Jingyuan." Qian Tian Hao looks at Xiao Tian Yi quietly. It''s so incredible that Mo''er and Yun Xuan succeeded. "Mother, what should Yi''er be called?" Xiao Tianyi holds Su Zimo''s neck and asks with a tearful voice. "Yi''er, I want to call my grandfather." "Hello, grandfather." Every time Xiao Tianyi knows a stranger, he becomes very happy. "Good! Yi''er, you are unique in the world, you! What a wonderful baby. When your mother left, my grandfather was still worried. I didn''t expect that she gave you a healthy birth. It seems that all this is the blessing of your mother! " Qiantian Hao can see that Yunxuan''s previous life is not simple, otherwise, their children will be hard to survive. Xiao Tianyi is depressed when he hears it. He took a guilty look at his mother. She said in a low voice, "but my mother has been sleeping for half a year in order to give birth to Yi''er. She can''t see her brothers and sisters earlier." Su purple Mo a listen, gently knead his head, "silly son, as long as you can be safe, mother is to sleep on ten years is also happy." Intimate, her Yi''er is also a very considerate little cotton padded jacket. "By the way, Shigong, how is Mopan Mountain?" Mu Yun Xuan asked. Thousand days Hao looked at Su purple Mo, "Mo son''s time is not much, you should go back earlier." Mu Yunxuan nodded and glanced at the pain of the beloved woman, still devouring his heart. "Shigong, that''s why Yunxuan came to see Shigong. After learning about the situation of Mopan Mountain, I''ll take Mo''er to Mopan Mountain to get the antidote stone, and then go back." They can''t delay at all on the way back. Otherwise, there is not enough time. Thousand days Hao slightly explored the cultivation of muyunxuan, he was slightly surprised! I found that his cultivation was more powerful than before. Xiji mountain is really the purest place in the world. These three years have greatly increased his strength. "Yunxuan, with your strength, you can kill Geng yingrou now. She has a ghost in her hand. We attacked Mopan Mountain several times and suffered heavy losses." "Nightmare, the ghost of the underworld is the thing of our ancient moon dream Protoss. You must take it back. That mysterious spirit is very good." As soon as Lu Li heard about the ghosts, he was not happy. If the two women had not run fast, they would have died in Xiji mountain. "This is Qian Tian Hao looks at Lu Li, why does he call Yunxuan nightmare. "Shigong, this is Yunxuan''s cousin, Lu Li." Mu Yun Xuan Jun introduced. Qian Tian Hao nodded. His soul, from the ancient moon dream Protoss, no wonder! He would have such a strong physique. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 "Yunxuan, you''ll have a rest for one night. You''ll go to Mopan Mountain tomorrow." Qian Tianhao knows that this matter is not urgent. It takes time to kill Geng yingrou. "Yunxuan, in the past three years, Geng yingrou and I have fought many times, but there is no result. This time it''s all up to you. Now people in the three continents are back to normal. You and Mo''er are right. Yunhe and they are living well. Your tens of thousands of elite soldiers, under the leadership of Mo Yan, are becoming more and more powerful. Now they are assigned to various places to be on duty. Your husband and wife are changed Here, they are very grateful to you. " Qian Tian Hao never thought that the wizard''s world would end here. Su Zimo smiles and looks at Qiantian Hao. "Shigong, if you have a dream, you will have strength. When you move forward without fear, success will suddenly come. You can live your ideal life. We are also very happy." "Well, Mo''er, you have good thoughts. This is your good fruit." Qian Tian Hao looks at them happily. I hope They don''t want any more disasters from now on. I hope People who love each other can grow old together. "By the way, Shigong, how is master Geng?" Smell speech, thousand days Hao eyes flash a trace of sadness. She is still sleeping, but her obsession is getting stronger and stronger. I believe she will wake up soon "That''s good!" Su Zimo looked around, love, in fact, is a feeling of being loved and loved by others. Shigong will be happy one day. They have been waiting for each other for so many years. In the end, their waiting will be worth it. It''s night, in the ring ring of Muyun Xuan''s space. Su Zimo coaxes Xiao Tianyi to sleep. This little guy, ever since she woke up, loved to pester her. Every night I listen to my brother and sisters before I go to bed. Just like the three brothers and sisters of Quercus, they had to tell them stories before they could sleep. Mu Yunxuan washes and washes well and comes back to see that xiaotianyi has fallen asleep. His posture is natural and unrestrained, bearing leisurely sits on the bed. "Yi''er is not tired of listening to Qi''er''s stories every day." Mu Yunxuan big hand gently stroked his son''s small face carved with Pink Jade, and laughed with gentleness. Su Zimo smiles and nods: "he ah, more anxious to go home than us." Su Zimo covers xiaotianyi with a quilt. Lift eyes, her clear eyes, full of sadness: "Yunxuan, said also strange, I wake up, can''t hear Qi''er their voice." Su Zimo is very sad. Even if she could listen to their voices, she would feel very happy. Mu Yunxuan gently grasps her shoulders. Gentle eyes quietly staring at her, "Mo''er, don''t worry. Within three days, I will kill Geng yingrou. As long as I kill Geng yingrou, other witches, Moyan can deal with it. As soon as we get the antidote stone, we will go back." "Well!" Su Zimo heart look forward to this time to be able to go back smoothly. Don''t do anything! Mu Yunxuan''s big hand with distinct bony joints raised slightly. Between the sadness of her eyebrows. He gently approached her and held her in his arms. "Mo''er, don''t worry, there won''t be any accident this time." The bottom of Mu Yunxuan''s heart has unspeakable pain. Think of Mopan Mountain''s antidote stone, Muyun Xuan clenched his fists! The curse of witches is the root of all evil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 Feel the anger coming from him. Su purple Mo raises Mou, do not understand to look at him. "Yunxuan, what''s the matter?" Mu Yunxuan gently stroked her cold cheek. "Mo''er, I, those sorcerers who hate, hate that damned curse." Mu Yunxuan''s tone is a bit choked, and he looks at her deeply and painfully. This half year''s waiting filled his heart with suffering. This half year seems to be longer than he has been waiting for a hundred years. Su Zimo reached out and quickly pulled his big hand. Smiling at him, "Yunxuan, it''s dawn. With your ability now, you can solve Geng yingrou. It''s not a problem. As long as you kill Geng yingrou and take the mantra stone, we can go home. When I live, we''ll be more happy and lucky." Su Zimo breathed deeply. Distant relatives are waiting for them to return. This time There should not be any obstruction. Mu Yunxuan tightly hugs her, feeling belongs to her breath, and she in his arms that kind of real feeling. Cloud City, Shenchi cave. Next to the crystal coffin. Su Qi, who is nearly 14 years old, seems to have grown into a graceful and beautiful boy. He looked painfully at his mother who was sleeping in the crystal coffin. His beautiful face, that sexy slowly rippling out a touch of moving smile. "Mother, Qi''er has come back. Every time Qi''er appears, she always fantasizes that as soon as she entered the door, her mother is looking for Qi''er to eat. Mother, Qi''er is already taller than you, mother Don''t you really want to open your eyes and see Qi''er? " The sound is not tender, clear and lustrous and charming. There are less than two years to go. If my mother doesn''t come back. He was really desperate. Really, I gave up. Suzie suddenly felt cold on her face. In fact, unconsciously, he shed tears again. After so many years, he thought he was used to the pain in his heart. But that pain, but day by day more intense. It''s getting thicker every day. Immediately! The voice rang again: "mother, this year, the phoenix flowers in Yuncheng are very beautiful. My brother knows that my mother likes them very much. Yuncheng is beautiful now. There are many azaleas and peonies among them, which are the most beautiful this year. I said that if my mother came back suddenly and wanted to accompany my father in Yuncheng, my mother would also like to be in the cloud They live in the city. " Suzie bit her lower lip. Deep breath out, abandon the heart that sour feeling. The breeze blowing into the cave, his soft green silk gently rippling open, a beautiful face more suffocating. "Mother, Xin''er is already graceful and graceful. Her illness will not recur. Her cultivation has been promoted to the fourth level of Shengxuan period. When she goes out, she is often teased by those dandies." "My brother and uncle he have managed the business of Cloud City and Mingyue villa very well. Besides, uncle he''s family has also given birth to a little brother, who has already learned English this year." "What about Xin''er? She still doesn''t like living in Cloud City. She likes to live in the place where her mother lived. There are still a lot of Phoenix Tail flowers planted in the moon Pavilion. " At this time, the cave entrance, a touch of dark shadow. Slowly into the hole, a black Su oak, a cold face into a stable. Long mixed shopping malls, he is still not infected by the interests of the black business circle. He is still so aloof, intelligent and charming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 He walked slowly into the front of the crystal coffin. Kneel down and salute! His magnificent black clothes make his three-dimensional and clear-cut facial features as beautiful as knives and axes. At the moment, his eyes did not have sharp edge, deep eyes, vaguely flow out of the cloud light wind light sorrow. "Qi Er, you come back." As soon as Su oak opened his mouth, his tone was serious and charming. Suzie quickly wiped the tears off her face. The old dandy look was restored. He said with a smile: "brother, every time I come back, you can quickly know." Su oak said with a cold smile, "who told me that I have a brother who will not return home?" Suqi leaned slightly and looked at her brother kneeling on the ground. "If you have a brother, you are naturally happy to be a younger brother. You don''t have to do anything. That''s the happiness of being a younger brother." Su Qi''s voice is not high, not low, not slow, elegant temperament, add a calm and happy. Su oak got up, but there was no impetuous color on his indifferent face. Many temptations in the world seemed never to enter his clear and pure eyes. "You went to Xiaoyao Pavilion last night..." Hearing the speech, Suqi laughed calmly. When he went to travel, his lonely figure lingered everywhere, but he felt helpless and lonely. He suddenly found that to go to such a place, can let him escape the short-term pain. "Brother, I''m 14. I can go to that kind of place." Suzie''s face was taken for granted. He did, but he never touched any girl. Between Su oak''s calm brows, there is always a touch of clear sorrow. "Yes! You are too old to run outside. Don''t go to such places in the future Su oak''s eyes suddenly gave him a cold warning. Su Qi suddenly had a dandy smile. "Brother, I''m not as bad as you think. Don''t worry. Qi''er has a sense of propriety. Besides, brother, why do you say in front of your mother that if my mother knows that I''m 14 years old, she will go to the brothel and come back without chasing me." Su oak slightly side, his side face more three-dimensional. The plump lips pressed together into a stubborn horizontal line, showing a fearless and unabashed meaning. He said quietly: "if you keep looking for such stimulation, will the pain and missing in your heart be reduced?" Suddenly, Suzie''s figure trembled quickly. He wanted to laugh, but suddenly he found that the corners of his mouth were too stiff to crack. At the moment, even the sound can''t be heard. He walked slowly towards the crystal coffin and bowed his head slightly. Mother, I''m sorry. Qi''er doesn''t want to be so wayward. But without her mother, Qi''er is like losing the whole world. In the world, no one would dare to chase Qi''er like his mother. Even if he was beaten by his mother, Qi''er felt that it was a very happy thing. Su Qi''s expression instantly became numb, he raised his eyes, outside the cave, the sky was full of stars, shining bright. But the bottom of my heart is that pain. "Brother, there''s less than two years left. We can really..." "Only if the lamp stays on forever, my mother will come back." Su oak quickly interrupted his brother. He never thought about what to do ten years later? When Qi''er mentioned this matter again, he felt a strong fear at first! A feeling of suffocation and fear more than death. Su oak''s nose was very sour and his eyes were moist. He squinted his eyes slightly to prevent tears from falling down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 In less than two years, my mother has been gone for ten years. After that? What if your mother hasn''t woken up? Heart, suddenly, very empty, very afraid, very afraid! His hands and feet, inch by inch cold. His heart, inch by inch suffocation! In the world, there is a kind of kinship, which is like this, and it can''t be separated for a lifetime. He wanted to trade his life for his mother''s. He thought, but he was helpless. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t change his mother back. This feeling of powerlessness and helplessness is better than everything between heaven and earth. Tears, can not stop the flow down. Throat like burning stabbing pain, breathing, inch by inch was swallowed. Su Qi turned back and suddenly ran into his brother''s tearful face. His face, suddenly pale and powerless, he pursed his lips and never spoke. This is the second time that my brother saw his mother go. Brother is actually more vulnerable than he is, he just never express his feelings. But in this way, he let him know that his brother''s heart is more painful than his heart! "Brother Long If the light doesn''t go out, we''ll wait Go Suzie''s voice was slow and painful, and seemed to have exhausted all her strength. Su oak slowly wiped away his tears. It seemed that he had recovered his firm face. His eyebrows were slightly frowned, and there was a faint look of worry between his eyebrows. His lips were pressed tightly, which made his expression more cool and handsome. "Second brother, you are back." Such as the yellow warbler like the beautiful voice, with a strong joy. Suqi and Su oak slowly turned back. Su oak slightly frowned, "Xin''er, so late, how do you come back?" Xin''er is wearing a purple dress. She flutters gently in the air with the wind. She looks elegant and casual. Her clothes flutter and flutter, adding a touch of flexibility and softness. The facial features of the two brothers are the same, but they are more flexible and exquisite! "Brother, I miss my mother all of a sudden, and I have a premonition that the second brother came back and came here. Brother Yue sent Xin''er here. Don''t worry about it." "Ah, brother Yue, xiner, you call it very close." Suzie looked at her beautiful sister jokingly. Xin''er stares at her second brother slightly. "Second brother, brother Yue is more and more handsome. Recently, many girls come to him." "So you look jealous, don''t you?" Suzie continued to tease her sister. "Second brother, you bully xiner every time you come back." Xin''er quickly walks to Su oak and takes Su oak''s hand. "Big brother, don''t let brother-in-law go to those romantic places to talk about business. Can''t you go to the restaurant to talk about business?" Su oak dotes on his sister. "Don''t worry. Brother Yue knows what he''s doing. He''s his right-hand man. He can''t go." "Hum!" Xin''er is not happy. "Elder brother doesn''t love Xin''er any more. Xin''er goes to tell her mother." Xin''er digs her mouth slightly and goes to the crystal coffin quickly. Looking at the sleeping mother in the crystal coffin. There was pain in her beautiful big eyes. But she still said with a smile: "mother, Xin''er is growing up healthily and healthily. Her mother doesn''t have to worry. When her mother is free, she will bring her younger brother back. We are all waiting for her mother here. Mother, xiner recently learned needlework from Grandma Mo, and she has done quite well. When she was a child, her mother made clothes for our brothers and sisters, and later xiner made clothes for her mother." Xiner is smiling. In her heart, her mother will come back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 Listening to Xin''er''s warm words, Su oak and Su Qi''s heart felt better. "Big brother, second brother, I have a feeling that my brother must be very naughty." Xin''er suddenly looks up at them. "If he dares to be naughty, his mother will chase him." Suzie was happy when she thought about the scene like that. Some people will feel very happy after being beaten. Yes, it is Suqi. "Second brother, you didn''t suffer less beatings when you were a child." As soon as Xin''er spoke, the three brothers and sisters all laughed. There is a lot of excitement in the Shenchi cave tonight. Neither brother nor sister is sleepy? So I talked to my mother until dawn. Happiness and warmth, happiness and warmth, seems to be the only time around them. The top of the bright moon. Early the next morning. Su Zimo, muyunxuan, Luli and xiaotianyi bid farewell to everyone. Muyunxuan also recalled his three sacred beasts. After getting to know the mantra stone, they will go back to Haoyue Kingdom directly. Qian Tian Hao looks at them to leave, in the heart is very does not give up. Wait until your wife wakes up. He will take her back with him. She always wanted to visit his house. Before that wish came true, she left herself. There is a kind of love in this world That is willing to wait for a lifetime To give. He''s sorry for his Cher, but never again. Looking at Su Zimo, they gradually disappear. Thousands of days Hao smile, a lot of things in the eye. Thinking of his wife, his face is gradually replaced by sweetness. Looking back, he looked around. Fortunately, the world has returned to the past. Xueer will be very happy to see it when she wakes up. Mopan Mountain is still inhabited by witches. It''s just that there are several times more people here than ever before. On the street, there are many people walking. It took them a day to reach the sky of Mopan Mountain. Looking at the city full of witches, Muyun Xuan''s cold eyes are mingled with the storm. "Yunxuan, it''s getting dark. We''ll come back tomorrow." Su Zimo advised. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded. Lu Li touched his nose. "All the witches here have good accomplishments. Nightmare, can we deal with these thousands of people just the two of us?" Fighting, Lu Li is the least favorite. He hasn''t been fighting for a long time. The plain life made him lose the desire to fight. "Uncle Lu Li, who said only you and dad? These people bully their parents. Yi''er can beat them up with one punch. " Xiao Tianyi said with gnashing teeth. "Oh Lu Li patted his head. "Yes, how can I forget you little fellow? Come here tomorrow. You don''t have to do anything. Just use your power to shake the small building in the middle. There must be a wizard''s chiwu in it. That power is strong. " "OK, uncle Lu Li. I''ll see Yi''er tomorrow." Xiaotianyi looks confident. As long as they get the stone, they can go back, and he can see his brother and sister. Xiao Tianyi is very happy when he thinks about it. Mu Yunxuan looked at Lu Li, "Lu Li, didn''t expect you to know the wizard well?" "I''ve been here, and I see that the world here is very uncomfortable. Men don''t have the slightest status, which is very annoying? After two or three days, I left, just a little bit more understanding. " Lu Li exhaled a deep breath, and tomorrow will be a big fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo found a quiet forest to settle down. Mu Yunxuan plays game. Xiao Tianyi likes to eat barbecue very much. There is guinea fowl here. It tastes delicious when roasted! It''s very big. One can be eaten by three of them. Mu Yunxuan deliberately brought them here. It is night, dark forest, bonfire is very dazzling, but also light a lot of darkness, light as smoke, light as fog, mountains are also empty, trees are also ethereal. Three big and one small sat by the campfire. Xiao Tianyi sits in Su Zimo''s arms. His big eyes are staring at Mu Yunxuan''s roast chicken. Small mouth bar Da Da of how, that small greedy like, it is very heartache. "Yunxuan, why is Yi''er so powerful? Is it because I ate Jin Yanguo? " Think of that golden Yanguo, Su Zimo has not much feeling, just like two cherries the same size. She didn''t feel any taste when she ate? Mu Yunxuan looked at her gently and said, "Mo''er, it''s not exactly. He is a child who has absorbed your mysterious spirit. However, no matter what, Yi''er is strong enough to protect himself." "Yes, too!" Su Zimo touches Xiao Tianyi''s hair. Don''t worry about it anymore. Xiao Tianyi looked up, and his tender voice was full of sounds: "mother, Yi''er thinks that roast chicken is the best and most beautiful thing in the world." Hearing this, Su Zimo smiles. "Yi''er, the most beautiful things in the world are created by our labor and our clever hands. Yi''er should learn the principles and principles of being a man." "Well!" Xiao Tianyi nods his head cleverly. "As long as it is taught by her mother, Yi''er will always remember it." Xiao Tianyi answers solemnly. Su Zimo watched him more and more sensible, for fear that his character would be like oak son. "Yi''er, childhood is a time of chasing and frolicking. It''s like flowing clouds and flowing water. Happiness and adventure flow through the journey of childhood growth. Childhood mood is ignorant and soul is flying. You should have a happy childhood. Your elder brother is like a little big man. His mother loves him every time he looks at him. He is alone now, You''ve got a family. Your big brother is a great man. " Su Zimo finished, raised his eyes, looking at the dark night. My heart is heavy. The torrent of years, swept away the youth, swept away the time, ten years of time, she brought the children is only a deeply imprinted by the years of the body and a bleeding heart. Mu Yunxuan looked at her tenderly and knew that she was thinking about the children again. "My mother, every day I listen to you talk about my brothers and sisters. Yi''er really wants to know and see them soon." Xiao Tianyi''s eyes are full of expectations. "Soon, we''ll see them soon." Su Zimo''s hand is tight with Xiao Tianyi. Lu Li looks at her with inexplicable pain in her heart. Watching her talk and educating Yi''er, the other three children should also be well educated! "Yi''er, OK, eat it! I''m full. I''ll fight with dad tomorrow. " Mu Yunxuan will tear the tenderest meat to Su Zimo. "Hum! Dad, Yi''er will beat them all out of the sky tomorrow. " Xiao Tianyi is angry. Su Zimo slightly glanced at Mu Yunxuan: "Yunxuan, you really take Yi son to go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 Mu Yunxuan nods to her gently. "Mo''er, don''t worry. Yi''er''s magic power can''t be hurt by those witches. It''s also a good opportunity to experience." The world is so cruel, three-year-old children, still have to face the cruel killing. Xiao Tianyi swallows the barbecue in his mouth. Then he looked up at his mother and said, "mother, don''t worry about Yi''er. Yi''er is not even afraid of the Warcraft on the back mountain, let alone those witches who bully her. They have done such a terrible harm to their mother. Yi''er must teach them a good lesson." "Well, my mother will be with you tomorrow! You protect your mother. " Su Zimo looked at him heartily. It''s cruel for a three-year-old in a world where people will kill if they don''t kill others. "Yi''er, tomorrow uncle and your father are going to kill bad people. You should protect your mother." Lu Li''s eyes dote on Xiao Tianyi. I''m looking forward to his performance tomorrow. "Uncle Lu Li, wait, Yi''er won''t let those who bully my mother feel better." Xiao Tianyi finished and snorted. The three people involuntarily laughed. Su Zimo tightened her son in her arms. With Yi''er''s company, she felt much better all the way. Oak son, Qi''er, Xin''er, wait a moment, my mother will be back soon. "Mo''er, the mantra stone is in the Xuanling hall. At that time, only you can get the stone. After killing Geng yingrou, you will die because of the curse. The stone will automatically solve the curse for you." "Well, that would be great!" Mu Yunxuan deeply gazed at her, full of hope. When he was in Hanling cave, he consulted many books. Have a thorough understanding of this matter! Even if Geng yingrou wants to stop it, it can''t stop it. Mopan Mountain is the root of witches. If Mopan Mountain is destroyed, witches will no longer exist. From now on, people in the world will never be cursed again. This damned curse made his stranger suffer. It''s night. It''s night. After eating. Lu Li also went back to the space ring ring to rest. After su Zimo coaxes xiaotianyi to sleep. A dark shadow quickly shrouds itself. Then she was lifted up. She raised her eyes slightly, her big eyes flickered and asked, "Yunxuan, what are you doing?" Su Zimo some do not understand the amorous feelings of looking at him. Mu Yunxuan gave her a kiss on the red lips. Suddenly, she looked at her with a face of evil charm and said vaguely, "Mo''er, what do I want to do? Don''t you know? " Su Zimo suddenly looks shy. After she wakes up, she has to take care of Yi''er, and Yi''er wakes up with a start. Neither of them has ever been warm. "But Yi''er is here." Su Zimo looks at his son but the small appearance. He didn''t want to sleep with them. She was cold. She asked him to make his own quilt. "So, we went to the spa." Muyunxuan has already thought about it. He missed her so much! Su Zimo''s beautiful eyes glared. Mu Yunxuan tall figure quickly holding her back to the yard. The warmth of a night is like lingering resistance to death. Ban - for too long Mu Yunxuan, like a wild horse that has been letting go of the reins, keeps asking for Su Zimo. Until they were exhausted, the two returned to the bed. This night, muyunxuan is very satisfied, sleep very heavy, very down-to-earth. Su Zimo is very tired, but she can''t sleep. With tomorrow''s war looming, she was inevitably worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 This night, Su Zimo did not sleep. Get up early to make breakfast for muyunxuan and xiaotianyi. When Mu Yunxuan wakes up, he looks at the figure of his beloved. He couldn''t help feeling a little empty. One side of the small day Yi sleep into a big font. The small mouth on the small face carved with jade is so cute that people can''t help but kiss. Mu Yunxuan rises slightly and pulls the quilt to cover Xiao Tianyi. "Well!" Xiao Tianyi turns over quickly. "My mother hugged Yi''er." Mu Yun Xuan smell speech, smile slightly. I love my son very much. Mo Er didn''t wake up. He hoped his mother would hold him. These days, is the Mo son to come back, he also imitate if dream so unreal. There will still be dreaminess. Yi''er is gifted and will be extraordinary in the future. Mu Yunxuan eyes more and more gentle, think of his last night to the beloved''s request, early this morning, his heart that real sense of satisfaction let his heart very comfortable. Preparing to get out of bed, suddenly came a burst of vegetable flavor. That beautiful matchless face, rose a thick happiness. As long as she is around, everything in the world is beautiful. "Well, it smells good." Xiao Tianyi suddenly sits up from his bed. "You boy, you have a good nose." Small day Yi sleepy big eyes, looking at Mu Yunxuan. Open your arms and embrace them. Muyun Xuan indulges in a smile and quickly hugs him to go to the bed to wash. Xiao Tianyi holds muyunxuan''s neck, and his head is buried in his shoulder socket. His soft and sticky voice is full of happiness. "Dad, it''s nice to have your mother here. As soon as you open your eyes, you can have delicious food. Yi''er''s heart is so happy!" "Well, dad is very happy." Mu Yunxuan put him beside the hot spring. Get water to wash him. Father and son came back from washing and washing. In the dining room, the table had already put on delicious dishes. "Good morning, mother." Xiao Tianyi looks at his mother with a smile. Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at their father and son gently and happily. "Good morning, baby!" With her to see Mu Yunxuan: "Yunxuan, let Lu Li eat together. Today you are going to have a big fight. I have made a lot of delicious food for you." "Good!" Mu Yunxuan puts down Xiao Tianyi and turns out to call Lu Li. Xiao Tianyi looks at his favorite chicken and egg pie on the table and smiles happily. Looking at the busy figure of his mother, he carved jade face, a sad face. My mother made a lot of delicious food, but she couldn''t eat a mouthful. Poor mother! Su Zimo turns back, suddenly bumps into that is full of sad big eyes, Su purple Mo eyes flash a trace of heartache. "Yi''er, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Tianyi sipped her pink lips and said unhappily, "my mother can''t eat any delicious food. Yi''er is very sad." Su purple Mo silent smile, she still think is what matter? "Yi''er, my mother only has the essence to maintain the original shape of her soul. However, when her mother gets the mantra stone, she can eat anything when she comes back to life." "Well! Let''s take the mantra stone and go back today! Let your mother live earlier. " Xiao Tianyi is more and more anxious to go out. "Yi''er, you have to read it back every day. OK, this war can end today, and we have to rush back all night." Lu Li said happily not far away. Chapter 2370 He also looked forward to the place his sister-in-law said. Xiao Tianyi suddenly turned back and said with a smile, "Uncle Lu Li, I have talked to you so much. This is the sentence Yi''er likes to hear most." "You''re a wonderful boy. Alas, you are young, upright and fearless in the face of danger! If my uncle wants to turn things around, he has no chance. " Lu Li shakes his head and laughs. Xiaotianyi took a bite of the egg cake. It was soft and tender. It was delicious! He went on to say, "my mother said that a hero is a person who will spare no effort in everything from beginning to end. It is necessary to be fearless in the face of danger." "Well, Yi''er, eat quickly. It won''t taste good when it''s cold." Su Zimo brings the last dish to the table. Lu Li''s face enjoyed the smell of the dishes. Happy to say: "a sister-in-law is happiness! Nightmare, are you satisfied with your life? " Lu Li looks at Mu Yun Xuan with envy. "Eat yours." Mu Yunxuan didn''t look at him. He searched all over the world to find his stranger. Of course he was content and happy! A breakfast, happy and warm. After breakfast, Muyun Xuan changed into a black Xuanyi. The whole person looks even colder. His dark and cold eyes can only be seen on the red figure. Three big one small space ring ring. When they arrived at the sky of Mopan Mountain, muyunxuan blocked them with blue light. Geng yingrou can''t see them even if they have chiwu. Su Zimo looks at the city under his feet. She took a deep breath. Life is not perfect, there are always bitter tears, there are always regrets, there is always deep resentment, there is always regret. But along the way, she found that life was also perfect. She always let her smile in tears, realize suddenly in regret, hide joy in resentment, and love in hatred. This is the growth of this road. I hope that after the war, there will be only happiness in her life and there will be no more killing. "Nightmare, let''s go!" A silver sword appeared in Lu Li''s hand. The silver sword is just like a clear spring, and the silver is shining. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan black eyes micro squint, left the country of Haoyue nearly ten years, for this war. He bowed his head, and his eyes were tender and full of killing intention. "Yi''er, can you protect your mother?" In this case, asking a three-year-old child may seem incredible! It''s a joke! It must be impossible! However, Xiao Tianyi was brought up by Mu Yunxuan. Many of his skills are passed down by himself. He can trust his son''s ability. "Dad, don''t be noisy. Go quickly and kill the old witch. Yi''er will die by himself, and his mother won''t be hurt." Xiao Tianyi feels that his father is very noisy today. "You son of a bitch, you hurt your mother''s heart when you said that!" Su Zimo patted him gently. Xiao Tianyi smiles embarrassed. Even if he is beaten, he will be very happy. "Mo''er, you have no cultivation now. In order to get the stone, you must be here. After I killed Geng yingrou, I will come back to you immediately." Immediately! Mu Yunxuan looks at Lu Li again. "Lu Li, protect your sister-in-law." Lu Li quickly nodded and joked: "nightmare, you have said this several times, you go to your." Said, Lu Li also made way for the way. Mu Yunxuan summoned blue spirit, white tiger and Xuan turtle. Fly away. Lu Li has a look, a cold bloodthirsty smile. In peacetime, they look very different. Lu Li said with a smile: "xiaotianyi, with your natural power, let them shake first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 "Hum!" Yi hums quickly for a day. "Uncle Lu Li, this is a must." "Yi''er, be careful. You can''t be arrogant." Su Zimo is not at ease to explain the way. Xiao Tianyi quickly kisses her mother''s face, and her beautiful big eyes smile into a slit. "My mother, watching Yi''er, from today on, in this world, no one can hurt my mother, uncle Jiuyi, take good care of my mother." Xiao Tianyi said with a domineering voice, and the little figure flew away quickly. Nine wings in the heart slightly smile, this little childe is really good, the God divine power, the master now more and more happy. Su Zimo has been paying attention to his son''s figure. The speed of the small figure''s dive was several times faster than that of the Falcon, and there was a strong power in the elegance. "Ah...!" Just hearing a young roar, when Xiao Tianyi is approaching the opposite side, he punches on the ground in the space, and a powerful golden light spreads around in an instant. At the same time. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang In an instant, the earth was shaking and the surrounding rocks were rolling down. The whole Mopan Mountain is like a big earthquake. The house collapsed in an instant and the trees fell to the ground. The weak object becomes a fragment in an instant. Xiaotianyi''s fist contains powerful power between heaven and earth. Su Zimo looked at it and was shocked again. What son did she give her? This is simply too strong! "Oh, Yi''er, well done." Lu Li''s eyes were shocked with a smile. And this sudden vibration, let the whole Mopan Mountain panic! The witches took cover. In the forbidden area. Zhiying and Geng yingrou are also shocked by the strong shock. "What''s going on?" Geng yingrou roared. The hand quickly injects a black light into the red ebony. Suddenly saw the figure of Mu Yunxuan, her body couldn''t stop trembling. "After three years, they have come back." Geng yingrou''s sneer grew thick. "Muyunxuan, hiding for three years, let me appreciate your strength well!" In her hand, a whole body of green like Ruyi appeared in her hand, which was the ghost God. The whole body emits a crystal clear green light. In the lustrous place, there is water and light flowing in the spirit of the underworld. It is very beautiful. And looking at the red black of the British, eyes but suddenly startled. "Voodoo, look at that child. It''s terrible. The whole room collapsed with one blow." "Child." Geng yingrou looks at it. This kid, he looks like he''s about three years old. They left for three years. Is it? Geng yingrou quickly shakes her head, impossible, absolutely will not have such thing to happen. "Ah Xiao Tianyi is very happy. His little fist was unstoppable. Each fist contains the power of thunderbolt between heaven and earth. The power of terror changed the world. The whole grinding plate is in a mess, the mountains are falling apart, and the terror is extreme! Mu Yunxuan looks at the shock of his son, and his dark eyes are a gentle smile. "Zhiying, prepare the Requiem song immediately. They are here to get the stone." Geng yingrou orders finished, people also quickly disappeared in place. In the second appearance, she has already arrived in front of Muyun Xuan. But when she saw not far away, she was instantly stunned. What kind of power made her Mopan Mountain a ruin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 "Witch, long time no see!" The faint voice of Muyun Xuan instantly pulls back the thoughts of Geng yingrou. "Muyunxuan, what have you done?" Geng yingrou''s voice is shaking at the moment. "It''s the son of this seat, his natural power." "Is that child really strange to Suzi?" Geng yingrou can''t believe it. "At the end of the day, only Mo''er is qualified to give birth to this seat." When mentioning Su Zimo''s name, Mu Yun Xuan''s cold eyes flash with soft light. "No way. She''s just a wisp of soul. She doesn''t have enough mysterious Qi to let her children grow up, unless she has the pure mysterious Qi of Xiji mountain." Geng yingrou knows very well that it is impossible for a child to be born only by the essence of her soul. "Now you know that it''s too late. When you went to the cold spirit cave of this seat and took away the gods of the underworld, it''s time to return this seat." Mu Yunxuan''s dark eyes squint dangerously. "Originally, you are the king of the ancient moon dream Protoss, nightmare." Geng yingrou said in a low voice. No wonder, Su Zimo has the ability to give birth to the child. Geng yingrou''s calm face set off a storm in her heart! No wonder that blue light can be so powerful. No wonder, no matter how many sorcerers she used, she couldn''t kill them. Since he is the king of the ancient moon dream Protoss. Hum! Kill him, absorb his power, and you can live forever. He is much more precious than Su Zimo''s broken essence. She knew they would come back, but they had been working hard for the past three years. "Muyunxuan, if you want to take back the ghost world, you should fight for it!" Geng yingrou''s eyes flashed a sneer. She didn''t believe in the power of the underworld God. He could bear it. The dark sword appeared in the hand of Muyun Xuan in vain. Geng yingrou''s underworld gods gradually emit green light like water. Gradually more and more powerful. In an instant, muyunxuan has a feeling of Taishan. Mu Yunxuan frowns slightly, on the Youming sword in his hand, the light of his face suddenly appears. He struck the power of the nether sword to the strong green light. Twinkling, shining. The green light was instantly engulfed by the blue light inch by inch. Gradually back to Geng Ying Rou''s side. A sneer flashed through Mu Yunxuan''s eyes. Geng yingrou instantly felt the strain, she again applied the force in her hand, a strong momentum such as F, the overwhelming momentum toward muyunxuan attack and go. Mu Yunxuan has long noticed that he also quickly condenses Xuanqi. Two people''s palm wind in the air instantly docking. Both of them used their whole strength. "Bang Huge dark gas collision! Between heaven and earth, change color for it. The earth shakes, everything around is affected, instantly torn to pieces. And two people, still standing still in place. Mu Yunxuan is surprised. He hasn''t seen him for three years. This cultivation of Geng yingrou is much stronger than before. Geng yingrou''s mouth is biting a sneer. Mu Yunxuan is indeed a good opponent. Suddenly, not far away, came the familiar rhythm. A trace of fright flashed through Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes! He blurted out, "Requiem!" Geng yingrou''s eyes are more and more excited. She was always on guard against them coming back. They couldn''t leave without the mantra stone. Looking at Mu Yunxuan distracted, Geng yingrou''s lips hook up a evil smile. She quickly condenses the palm wind, a strong black light lingers in her wrist, and her murderous intention is undisguised. She quickly strikes at muyunxuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 "Muyunxuan, die!" Geng yingrou roars, the light on the hand instantly hits Mu Yunxuan. This palm, with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth. The surrounding thick wall was smashed to pieces in an instant! What a powerful force! "Well!" Mu Yun Xuan stuffy hum a, a bit of distraction, but let the body of Mu Yun Xuan suffer heavy damage instantly. He staggered back. "Poof!" The throat is fishy sweet, a mouthful of blood gushes out! But Geng yingrou is not calm for a moment. Her palm, condensed all her strength, and Mu Yunxuan was not hit fly, but just back a few steps. In an instant, Geng yingrou''s face suddenly changed. Mu Yunxuan raises his eyes and looks at Geng yingrou, holding his fists involuntarily. As long as he kills Geng yingrou, everything is over. "Is this your whole strength?" he said with a cruel smile Geng yingrou looked at the cruel smile, her heart couldn''t stop shaking. Nightmare is the king of the ancient moon dream Protoss. Immortal! No one in the world can match him. In the world, there is only one person who has the chance to kill him, and that is the woman I love most. Geng yingrou''s face is pale and powerless. But she won''t give up. She still has a ghost in her hand? "Muyunxuan, you don''t want to go back alive this time." The face of Geng was so horrible that it made me smile. Mu Yunxuan''s dark eyes sparkled: "I''m not ashamed of you! At the end of the day, no one can kill me. Three years ago, I lost part of my memory, and I can''t do as well as you. But I went back to the cold spirit cave. All my memories have been restored. Let''s die! " Muyun Xuan''s ghost sword with a powerful force instantly attacks Geng yingrou. Geng yingrou''s eyes are startled! Quickly urge the power of the underworld gods to stop the sudden attack. The light of senhan on the Youming sword has a strong momentum. "Bang The sound of a strong impact resounded through the sky. With the power of destroying heaven and earth, Geng yingrou quickly stepped back. Forced to accept this force, let her own body also suffer a heavy injury in an instant. "Damn it!" Geng yingrou''s ferocious roar. He was hit with all his strength, and his strength was still so strong. At this moment, Geng yingrou is completely angry. Her powerful witchcraft, in this mu cloud Xuan''s eyes appears vulnerable. If it was not for the existence of the underworld God, she might not be able to take a move. At the moment, Geng yingrou has a deep fear of muyunxuan! To let them die here forever. Geng yingrou smiles strangely. She knows a faster and more labor-saving way to kill Mu Yunxuan. Su Zimo, will always be his death. Looking at Geng yingrou''s figure vanishes in an instant, Mu Yunxuan''s canthus wants to crack, and instantly understands what she wants to do? "Mo''er." The whole body of muyunxuan is violent and gives a terrible breath. Instant fast moving, looking for that wipe let him in the world only care about the person. "Ah...!" Su Zimo sits on nine wings and shouts with pain. The Requiem is a fatal existence for her. Lu Li''s moves are very murderous. Almost every time he attacks, he can kill a wizard. But there are not too many around them, at least thousands. Hands are holding the piano, with the sound of this music, sister-in-law is in a moment of pain can not self-control. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan''s voice was violent and crazy. His figure quickly turned into a blue light, which instantly blocked the power of the gods in the underworld. The smile on the face of Geng yingrou, who was about to succeed, froze in an instant. Mu Yunxuan is so crazy that his figure in the fury can actually illusory the power of the ancient moon dream formula. Blue light blocks the power of the underworld gods. Let Geng yingrou again lost the opportunity to seize Su Zimo. It''s not terrible to be cruel to others, but terrible to yourself! Mu Yunxuan actually uses his body to block the power of the God in the underworld. Madman, he''s just a madman. He didn''t even fear death for a woman. Such love is what she has been expecting. Unfortunately, she never got it. That man, she has loved and hated men for a lifetime. How can you even take people to attack and polish Panshan? She left a little bit of reason, beat to pieces. "Poof!" The power of the underworld gods is too strong. Mu Yunxuan instantly turned into a human figure, and his body was severely damaged again. He quickly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Looking back at Su Zimo, his Mo''er is OK! As long as she''s OK, there''s nothing under the sky that can threaten him. But Geng yingrou has a smile in her eyes. She doesn''t catch Su Zimo, but she can hurt Mu Yunxuan like this. Geng yingrou is also very happy. "Muyunxuan, if you have love, there will be obstacles. Today you will surely die!" Geng yingrou said with a sneer. A glimmer of hope that victory is in sight! "You old witch, how dare you hurt my mother and die!" A young roar mixed with the storm came. Then, a powerful force to destroy the heaven and earth attacked Geng yingrou. Geng yingrou''s face changed greatly. Where did such a crazy and powerful force come from? Can not tolerate her to think more, forced by this force to fly out. Mu Yun Xuan looks calm, and his eyes are sinister. He looks at the figure that flies out quickly. Even the sorcerers who play the piano in the surrounding areas are also harmed by the power of destroying heaven and earth. The body that can''t resist this kind of power is torn apart! This powerful force is so frightening that I don''t want to see it all my life. As long as you look at it, it can affect your life. What is more unexpected is that the power of destroying the earth and the sky comes from a three-year-old child. Mu Yunxuan carried the Youming sword and quickly ran after him. Yi''er''s natural power is extraordinary. This heavy blow was just what his father wanted. "Mother, mother." Xiao Tianyi looks at her mother with her eyes closed, as if she were dead. Xiao Tianyi''s big eyes are full of crystal clear tears, which makes people feel heartache. Nine wings look at his small appearance, heartache, quickly said: "little childe, don''t cry, madam is OK, she is just too painful, it is those piano sounds, that is the culprit that hurt your mother." "Ah Xiao Tianyi turns around angrily. There is only a tender voice in the air. "Uncle Jiuyi, take good care of my mother." Then, only "bang bang!" was heard The voice of the voice. Nine wings look for sound, even he was scared. Xiaotianyi punches at the witches again and again. Powerful forces such as the wind raging, those witches like a broken line kite, flying to different directions, holding the wizard, the body is instantly torn by this terrible force! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 "Ah Jiuyi''s face was stunned. This power is just too terrible. It''s more terrible than the cultivation of xuanhun level! The sound of the piano gradually disappeared, and Su Zimo slowly recovered. "Madame Nine wings look at Su purple Mo wake up, quickly shout. "Nine wings, Yi''er?" Su Zimo''s voice is weak. "Madam, don''t worry. Young master is OK. It''s the witches who have something to do. It''s terrible that young master gave birth to divine power that day." Jiuyi said in surprise, looking out of the barrier. "If it''s OK!" Su purple Mo tiny frown, the body a little strength have no. She Su purple Mo is alive, is also a waste person. But her only hope is to be with the children. But Geng yingrou, Xiao Tianyi''s hard punch, directly flies her out of Mopan Mountain. It was not until a big tree hit the ground that her kite, like a broken string, stopped. Mu Yunxuan quickly fell by her side and looked at her from a commanding position. His eyes were like two sharp swords, pressing against each other, revealing a cruel and strange light. "Poof!" Geng yingrou can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. "Click!" In her hand, the green ghost of the underworld was suddenly broken. "Ah Geng yingrou is shocked! "How could the gods of the underworld split up?" Mu Yunxuan a look, pale blue eyes shining with strange light. Yi''er''s power is shocking and worldly! His stranger gave birth to a good son. "Yi''er was born in the purest place of Xuanqi. His strength comes from the cold spirit cave, and has the power of this ancient moon''s dream formula. What''s more, you seem to forget that the God of the underworld comes from the cold spirit cave. Naturally, only the cultivation of the cold spirit cave can destroy it." "Ah Geng yingrou hands in the heart of the underworld God instantly landing. A green light gradually disappeared. Mu Yunxuan a look, he extended his long arm. Use dark Qi to receive the faint green light in the palm. That power, gradually transformed into their own use. He has just been injured by the spirit of the underworld, and now he is healing with this strength. The spirit of the underworld was also destroyed, but its power returned to his body, which was also a return to the cold spirit cave. This is the only Xuanqi that has been lost from the cold spirit cave. "You can turn its power into your own." Geng yingrou is shocked! "It comes from the cold spirit cave, the source of this ancient moon dream formula. Naturally, it can turn its power into your own use." With that, the dark sword in the hand of Muyun Xuan points to Geng yingrou quickly. "You have been in charge of three continents for hundreds of years. What have you done? You are looking at the three continents now, and your time is over. " Geng yingrou listen, sharp eye wave flow, that cold eyes have no anger, no sorrow, appear a numbness, give people a strange feeling. "If it had not been for the appearance of that man, I would not have become so crazy. In your men''s eyes, why can there be only one woman? Since Ben God ruled these three continents, women can marry many husbands. This is my revenge on the world. The men here are not women who do what they want." Geng yingrou''s voice is extremely crazy roar way. She envies the women who are exclusively in love with men, and hates the men who love them. The appearance of that man ruined her life. Until now, she is still so hate, looking at him is still alive, her heart is rising a strong revenge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 "In the world, who can only be jealous of your strong heart Mu Yunxuan glanced at her gently. You are so vicious, this world man, who dare to love? Geng yingrou''s face is full of satire. "Who said I was vicious. Before I met Qiantian Hao, I was also a carefree woman. I had the love of my parents and the friendship between sisters..." "But you did something unforgivable in the world after all." Mu Yunxuan quickly interrupts her words. Looking at her with a sneer on her face. "Love is as deep as hate. It''s him who has negated me." In Geng yingrou''s heart. She always thought that it was Qian Tian Hao who had defeated her. Mu Yunxuan sarcastically said: "he has never guaranteed anything to you, and has never fallen in love with you. How can we negate you?" She has love, Mu Yunxuan doesn''t believe it! It''s just not willing. What you can''t get is not reconciled. "Hum!" Geng yingrou hits the ground with a fist. "Bang!" She made a big hole in the ground. But the anger in my heart is still there. And it''s getting thicker and thicker! Mu Yunxuan said is very right, he did not make any commitment to her, also never fell in love with her. He didn''t let her down. It''s just that she''s in love with him. She was a failure in her life! The only man who has ever seen her in love with her is Xueer. Mu Yunxuan did not say much, and the ghost sword in his hand suddenly tightened! Slowly pointing to Geng yingrou, "you''re dead. Everything here is over." Mu Yunxuan quickly attacks Geng yingrou. But Geng yingrou has been on guard against Mu Yunxuan. A black air suddenly appeared in my hand. After a while, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth. The surrounding trees were like a hurricane. The branches of the tree snapped off the ground, a strong hurricane, fierce and unstoppable. "Witchcraft?" Mu Yunxuan was surprised to see what was happening between heaven and earth. Geng yingrou''s strength contains the power of heaven and earth, but it is not as good as Yi''er''s small fist. Muyunxuan instantly put away the Youming sword. From his whole body, a strong blue light suddenly rose from the ground. With that hurricane collision, instantly formed a wall, constantly rising. Finally, like the blue waterfall, it suddenly tilts to Geng yingrou. That blue light, such as the momentum of overwhelming, instantly will Geng yingrou submerged. "Bang!" Geng yingrou breaks through this force and takes off in mid air in an instant. Her sharp eyes are angry at Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yun Xuan but cold anger a smile. "Without the help of the underworld gods, you will not be our opponent." Geng yingrou''s eyes stare at him coldly, uneasy and uneasy. The power of muyunxuan is really terrible. "Muyunxuan, this God has refined 20000 sorcery beasts, which are used to deal with you. I don''t believe that you can kill them all with your own strength." "Hum!" Mu Yunxuan snorted coldly. Look at her violently and wantonly, "this seat won''t let you have the opportunity to summon them." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan figure disappears instantly in place. The 20000 sorcerers were summoned out for fear of fighting for a month or two. They could not leave here. What''s more, more people will die. This is not what he wants to see, so he won''t give her a chance to summon the sorcerer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 When Geng yingrou startles Mu Yunxuan''s action, Muyun Xuan has come to her side. Geng yingrou''s eyes are about to crack. His speed is too fast! Mu Yunxuan looks as usual at the moment, and his smile becomes more and more charming and gorgeous. He stepped into the air and pressed Geng yingrou step by step. Lin Yunxi said calmly: "this seat will not let you have that opportunity, that 20000 sorcerers, let them always buried in the ground!" Geng yingrou feels like a turtle in a jar and has no place to escape. "Did you commit suicide, or did you do it yourself?" Mu Yunxuan''s tone is like giving orders. "No, muyunxuan, you can''t kill me. I''m the overlord between heaven and earth." Geng yingrou shook her head madly. The result was beyond her imagination. Muyunxuan''s ghost sword is in his hand. His eyes are full of killing intention, as if the devil came out of the hell of Shura. His whole body is murderous. Geng yingrou looks gloomy, and there is a glimmer of despair in her eyes. She''s got a devil in her way. "Why take me as the enemy? You invaded my land first. " Geng yingrou tries to save a ray of life. "Because, my wife, was killed by your wizard''s curse, that curse, let her eat all the hardships of the world, let her and her children separated for several years, has become her heart forever pain." In this world, the only person who can really move him to muyunxuan is his beloved, Su Zimo. He was reluctant to shed a tear from her. Geng yingrou''s heart suddenly fell into a bottomless abyss. She didn''t want to die. Just to survive, she was frantically struggling to get out of that force, and now her whole body seems to be crushed by a huge stone. "Muyunxuan, do you really want to kill me? Good, good, you kill! I have a curse for you. Do you think I''m not on guard against you? Ha ha... " Geng yingrou''s laughter is like the shrieking of a ghost and the shrill wail! "Well!" All of a sudden, the laughter stopped! The dark sword in the hand of Mu Yunxuan stabbed Geng yingrou''s heart mercilessly. "Here, that curse, you have no way to give, without the power of chiwu, you wizard can do nothing?" Smell speech, Geng yingrou is staring at Mu Yunxuan for a moment. He knows that, too? "Well! It''s a good result. I''ve lived alone these years. Doing bad things and killing people is the only way I can get rid of loneliness. I''m dead to death. " Mu Yunxuan did not speak, he quickly pulled out the nether sword. The blue light lingers in the hand, and suddenly strikes into Geng yingrou''s body. Geng yingrou stares at Mu Yunxuan in disbelief. He is so cruel! "In this way, your soul will be broken, and you will not harm the world." This is the last sentence of muyunxuan. Geng yingrou''s body gradually becomes transparent, like a burst of smoke is in place. Mu Yun Xuan looks calm, calm as if nothing has happened. He looked down upon the human beings, the confrontation between the strong and the peak, razed this place to the ground, becoming an unprecedented disaster in prehistory. He raised his eyes and looked not far away. Finally, the wish was coming true. As soon as Geng yingrou dies, the stone will appear automatically! His wife, finally, can come back to him. The heart will be full of gratitude, life will become more and more happy! This sentence, as long as you stick to it, you can really see happiness. Mu Yunxuan smiles and flies to Mopan Mountain quickly. There, there is his beloved woman waiting for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 And Su Zimo, at the moment, the whole person is floating in the air. A green stone, flying into her body. Her body was held up by a force. Between heaven and earth, everything seems to be still. Only the dazzling green light in the sky makes people look so unreal. This is the power of the antidote stone. Mu Yunxuan back to her side, see this scene. He smiles, his eyes full of hope and joy! It''s not a dream. Jiezhuo stone works on Mo''er. "Dad, in this way, can my mother survive?" Xiao Tianyi flies to Mu Yunxuan''s side. "Well, Yi''er, we can go home." Mu Yunxuan quickly took him into his arms. "After that, your mother''s blood is warm, you can feel your mother''s warmth." "Wuwu...!" Xiao Tianyi suddenly burst into tears. Mother''s body is cold, the mother is afraid that he will catch cold, does not let him and her cover a quilt. How he wanted to sleep next to his mother! This wish can finally come true. "Nightmare, Congratulations! You and your sister-in-law can finally live together forever. " Lu Li also came to them. "But her sister-in-law will not wake up until she returns to her body." Lu Li is a little sad, and can''t hear his sister-in-law''s voice for some time. "This short year, can let her accompany us forever." Mu Yunxuan knows that his year will be very long. Can have Yi son accompany him, have her at his side. This That''s enough. "Well!" Xiao Tianyi suddenly stops crying. Tearful looking at Mu Yunxuan. "Dad, can''t Yi''er hear her mother''s voice for a year?" "Yi''er, this is a good thing, your mother can finally come back to life, we come home from here, see is the flesh and blood of the mother." "Wuwu..." Hearing this, Xiao Tianyi cries more loudly. He doesn''t, he doesn''t want to be unable to talk to his mother for a year. Mu Yunxuan wiped away the tears on his small face carved with powder and jade: "Yi Er, we have been on the road nonstop. In a whole year, we should be able to return home." Mu Yunxuan smile, Jun Yan, two lines of clear tears involuntarily outflow. This is crying with joy! Su Zimo''s green light gradually disappeared. Her figure is as red as the wind. Falling gently. Her body is very close to transparent, really only soul exists. "Mo''er, let''s go home." Mu Yunxuan imprisons her transparent soul with Xuanqi. "Yi''er, tell your mother to go home, so that your mother''s obsession can be retained." Mu Yunxuan bowed his head, tears can not stop such as broken line of pearl, big big big rolling. Lu Li is watching, nightmare, is never crying. Because they have lived too long, their feelings are weak. Life and death in the world will not arouse the tears in their hearts. At the moment, he cried so sad. It was also the first time he had seen him cry. "Mother, go home with Yi''er. My mother can rest assured that Yi''er will listen to his father''s words and won''t let her mother worry." Xiao Tianyi looks at his mother''s thin body. It''s like the wind will blow away. This raised a strong fear in his heart. "Dad, what will my mother do now?" Mu Yunxuan deeply took a breath and restrained his mood. "Yi''er, dad will put your mother in the empty ring ring ring and protect her soul with mysterious Qi!" Finish saying, Mu Yunxuan will su Zimo''s soul into the space. "Yi''er, let''s go home." The nine wings quickly transformed into human form. Finally, I can leave this continent. Chapter 2380 A year and a half later! The capital of Haoyue. On the street with people coming and going. Su quer, 16, is a black robe. His three-dimensional facial features are carved like a beautiful sword. He is a king in the world. He is born with a king in the world. His beautiful face has sharp lines, sharp eyes and thin lips. He doesn''t feel oppressive! He is a legend in the capital of Haoyue. The overlord of the business world. The famous beautiful man of Haoyue state. As long as he goes to the place, as long as it is a woman, all ages! He was followed by Yue Tongzi, who was 22 years old. Yue Tongzi is dressed in white, his facial features are elegant, and his high and upright nose makes him show a resolute temperament. His eyes as bright as stars are like a pool of lake water. They are deep and elusive. However, they unconsciously affect people''s hearts. The naturally falling hair adds some mysterious luster to him. He has grown into a gentle and elegant man. The spring breeze blows gently, vaguely, floating and dreamy. The willow branches on both sides of the street swing with the wind, which makes people feel the joy of new life trembling. They went to the pastry shop. Su oak longed for the same thing. In the designated place, he took the cake and turned around and left. The only person who can communicate with him is Yue Tongzi, who is behind him. After taking the cake, he went to the opposite shop. That''s the clothing store in Mingyue Mountain Villa. Green lotus as usual, will pick back the Phoenix Tail flower to him. Fate, is often like this. Quiet days, also let Jinghuai have time to look for his wife. Qinghe finally married Jinghuai. And she''s been four months pregnant recently. "Aunt Qinghe, you should take good care of yourself now. You don''t have to come here every day. It''s too hard." In the face of his familiar people, Su oak''s tone is much softer. "Oak son, it''s OK. If you don''t come, aunt Qinghe is upset." Su oak nodded and did not speak any more. But holding the Phoenix Tail flower, and Yue Tongzi left together. Not far away, there is a woman in white, in the crowd kept sneaking behind Su oak. The woman has a small face with melon seeds. Her facial features are exquisite, her skin color is like snow, her posture is graceful, she is like a fairy, she looks like an empty valley orchid, and she is as clear as a Lingbo Narcissus. She has three points of mischievous, three points of mischievous, and three points of loveliness. From a distance and near view, there is a kind of verve coming out from the bones, and those who come out of the world do not eat smoke and fire. Beside her stood a little servant girl with a pink face and a lovely water. "Miss, are we really going to follow? When the little Lord finds out, we will die. " The little servant girl said in a hurry. "Bletilla, what do you know? My eight character gram man, I found someone to calculate, he is the only one who does not oppose me, Bletilla, you wait, I will take him down and let him be your uncle. " The woman rubbed her hands and bit her lower lip. He''s been following him for nearly half a year. He would come here every day to get cakes and anchovies. Who on earth did he give these things to? Today she must find out. "Bletilla, you go back first." The woman said with a smile that she was going to leave. Baiji quickly grabbed her and said, "Miss, are you going to Cloud City?" The woman looked back at the worried Bletilla. Gnashing her teeth, she said, "I''m going to have a look at who is going to make him care so much. No matter whether it''s cloudy, rainy, snowy or windy, he''ll come here for cakes and Phoenix tails." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 "Miss, can''t everyone go to Cloud City? You may lose your life at any time. If you really like the little master, you can let the family go through it. It''s not good for you to break in so rashly. " "Oh! Bletilla striata The woman broke the Bletilla''s hand. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry. What can I say? I''m also a master of the first level of the golden mystery period. It''s no problem for me to go to cloud city secretly. " Finish saying, the woman regardless of everything toward those two handsome figure to chase past. "Miss, miss!" Baiji stood in the same place and stamped his foot. She could only pray in her heart that her daughter was safe. Cloud City, Shenchi cave. As usual, Su oak placed cakes and anchovies next to the crystal coffin. After three respectful kowtows. Just went to the crystal coffin. It''s four months to ten years. In the past ten years, he has never given up. Every morning I come to see you. At noon, I will send my mother''s favorite flowers and cakes. A year ago, Su Zimo''s rosette wings suddenly receded. Let her whole body come out. And her body, also become very soft. Grandfather Mo told him that his mother might have found the stone. On the way back. Su oak smile, gorgeous! "Mother, it''s a nice day today. Oak son takes his mother out to bask in the sun." Su oak Junlang''s body slightly bent down, and his strong body could easily lift his mother from the crystal coffin. Recently, he found that his mother''s face was not so pale. Gradually there was blood color, which made him more and more sure. His mother will be back soon. Su oak walked out with Su Zimo in his arms. Beside the Shenchi cave is a flat lawn. Just spring, the scenery here is very beautiful. Everything around him was made by Su oak according to his mother''s favorite style. Su oak gently put Su Zimo''s body on the ground, and he also sat on one side, gently holding Su Zimo in his arms and letting Su Zimo''s head rest on his shoulder. Not far behind the boulder, the woman in pink looked at this and was stunned. Who is this woman? It''s a pity that you can''t see your face. She had never seen such a gentle expression on Su oak''s face. The woman''s heart felt like a cat scratching. But look at the woman''s appearance, she seems to have died! How infatuated is it that he still holds the dead like this! The woman fell into a deep misunderstanding. "Mother, you see, sitting here to see the whole capital of the Haoyue Kingdom has a wonderful view. In the past ten years, great changes have taken place here. People are getting richer and our business is getting better and better. With oak in the future, my mother doesn''t have to worry. As long as my mother is happy to live every day, oak son can finally take care of our family ¡£¡± Su oak said, tears can not stop. Time did not let them forget the missing and pain. The pain and missing are more and more obvious. Now as soon as someone mentions his mother, the sour and astringent throat rises instantly. What do you say, woman? I can''t hear a word in such a low voice. The woman''s heart is very crazy. "My mother, Qi''er and quer''er have no way to persuade him. He often doesn''t go home. He goes to xiaoyaoge more and more times. In the end, he simply buys xiaoyaoge. Querer knows that he is desperate. In those fake smiles, he seems to have the courage to survive. After seeing through, querer doesn''t care about him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 "Mother, at least it will keep him alive, won''t it?" Su oak took a deep breath. "Maybe his mother will come back and he won''t do it again." Su oak looked down at his beautiful mother. Ten years has changed a lot. They''ve all grown up. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the face of my mother. She is still so beautiful! "Big brother..." Suddenly, not far away came my sister''s voice. Su oak gave a gentle smile. "Mother, xiner is here." Su oak raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Shenchi cave. "Xin''er, big brother is here." After a while, a woman in white slowly came over, and the women moved, concise and capable. The facial features of Su oak are the same, but they are more delicate and beautiful! She is Xin''er, she is graceful and graceful, more beautiful and incomparable! As soon as Xin''er saw her mother''s figure, a happy smile slowly rippled out of her mouth, and she speeded up her pace. "Big brother, why don''t you give your mother an umbrella, it will tan your mother." Xiner''s voice is also very gentle. "Our mother''s skin is naturally like coagulating fat. It''s not too hot today. I''ll send my mother back later." Su oak looked at her sister with a smile and saw her grow up so well! He was very pleased. My mother came back to see, must be very happy! Xin''er also sat beside Su Zimo and gently smoothed her hair for her mother. "Big brother, the second brother is really bad. Last night, the little sister of the Li family committed suicide for him. Fortunately, the family found out quickly, otherwise, one person would be killed." At the mention of her second brother, Xin''er is helpless. As soon as Su oak listened, the corner of his mouth slightly pulled. Qi Er grows up, he has his own plan, he, can''t talk about him. The only one who can control him is his mother. "Xin''er, Miss Li and our Mingyue villa are neighbors. If you see her in the future, please advise her not to worry about Qi''er! It''s not worth fighting for him. " "Well!" Xin''er sighed heavily. "Big brother, Xin''er has already told Li''s little sister, but she is so devoted to her second brother that she can''t persuade her? Last night, I went to Xiaoyao Pavilion and saw my second brother boast about a girl who played the piano well, and flirted with that girl. The little sister saw it and went home to look for life and death. Finally, her family found that she was sent to Mingyue Mountain Villa, and aunt Luan saved her life. " Xin''er finished and looked at her mother. With a smile, she said: "mother, xiner knows that you will be very unhappy when you hear these things, but the second elder brother is like that, he is also very clean and does not do anything out of the ordinary. Mother, you don''t have to worry about it." After listening, Su oak said with a smile, "Xin''er, the elder brother will send his mother back, and he will have social intercourse in the evening." Xin''er is very unhappy. A face of injustice said: "mother, you want to wake up quickly, the eldest brother is very busy, the second brother does not go home, Xin''er is really lonely." As soon as Su oak heard this, he looked guilty. He was really too busy. As long as he had time, he would come here to accompany his mother, and there was not much time for him to accompany xiner. Not far from the sky, Mu Yunxuan with Lu Li, small day Yi, stay in the high altitude. Looking at everything familiar at the foot, he smiles happily. He looked down at Tian Yi in his arms and said, "Yi Er, we are home. Your mother is in the Shenchi cave. You will see her soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 Now four and a half years old, xiaotianyi has more beautiful facial features! Big eyes, blink and blink, such as the stars in the night sky, dazzling. Xiao Tianyi is sullen. "Dad, this time you may not be able to cheat Yi''er any more. Yi''er has been crying for many times because of her mother''s thought." Mu Yunxuan pinched his small nose. "Little fool, how can father cheat you! Here is my father''s home. And, you see, there is a villa, which is your mother''s Mingyue villa. There are many relatives of your mother in it. They have a good time there "Oh! Let your father and mother come out! " Xiao Tianyi said cautiously. He couldn''t believe it. They were home. Mu Yunxuan looked at Lu Li on one side: "Luli, this is my home. If you don''t want to go back in the future, you can live here!" "Of course, you are the only one I have." Lu Li smiles quickly. If he can find his beloved here, he will live the same life everywhere. Mu Yunxuan nodded, carefully from the space ring ring ring ring to bring out the soul of Su Zimo. His dark eyes are full of tenderness. "Mo''er, we It''s home. " Mu Yunxuan''s voice is a bit choked. He had not heard her voice for more than a year. He was going crazy thinking about her. Mu Yunxuan removes the dark air that protects Su Zimo. In an instant, Su Zimo''s body quickly turns into a red light and flies away. When xiaotianyi looks at it, he feels very sad. "Woo My mother... " Immediately! His little figure quickly chased the red light. Su oak is going to go back with his mother. Suddenly, a red light came down from the sky. Not far away from the pink dress woman to see this scene, surprised and stunned! But all of a sudden, he was taken away by a black shadow. "Ah The slight scream made Su oak look back quickly. At the critical moment, she was suddenly taken away, which made her want to kill people. "Brother, look at your mother." Xin''er''s big eyes filled with tears. Crystal clear tears, big big big rolling. Is her mother coming back? In xiaoyaoge, Su Qi reclined on the soft couch to drink tea. He was dressed in white, elegant and elegant, and his mouth often had a dandy smile. At the moment, his heart, inexplicably, felt a sense of fullness. "Mother..." Su oak looked at his mother in his arms excitedly. The red light "Mother!" Xiao Tianyi follows quickly. I saw my mother in the arms of a man. Without saying a word, he quickly attacked Su oak. "Villain! Let go of my mother. " Then, the little figure tried his best to snatch Su Zimo from Su oak''s arms. Hold in the air with your own strength. It can be seen how powerful his speed and strength are! Su oak and Xin''er have a quick look. He was called his mother just now. Su oak has always been calm and earnest. He can''t hear wrong. Su oak staggered, tears on his handsome face. He fixed his eyes on the little man in front of him. He It''s similar to my mother. "You What did you call her just now Su oak felt his voice trembling. The body and heart were shaking violently. Xiao Tianyi stares at Su oak coldly. Quickly step forward, the small figure quickly protect his mother. "Hum!" Xiao Tianyi hums at Su oak. Back, with his mother to go, angry him, completely forget that he has gone home. He has a single mind, just want to protect his mother! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 Su oak quickly moves to Xiao Tianyi. Calm face way: "stop, where do you want to take your mother?" "This is my mother. I can take it wherever I want? What''s your business? " Xiao Tianyi blurted out his arrogant words. Yeah! Xiao Tianyi thinks about it with his head tilted. It seems that there is something wrong with it? "But he''s my mother, too." Su oak smiles at the child who is carving jade in front of him. His cultivation is so strong that he can hold his mother in the air with his own strength. Whew Not far away, suddenly a hidden weapon came. Xiaotianyi''s delicate Earrings move quickly. Su oak''s eyes were full of anger, and he quickly protected his mother in his arms. At the same time, there were a lot of people in black. And the accomplishments are not low. All the concealed weapons are sleeve swords. They are very powerful! Su quer''s eyes are about to crack. He is a member of the lanyue palace and has been a powerful force in the last decade. A few days ago, one of their business was ruined by him. I didn''t expect them to come to Cloud City. court death! "Xin''er, take your mother back to Shenchi cave." Su oak quickly exclaimed, and the cultivation in his hand broke out quickly, blocking several short arrows coming at a gallop. "Asshole." Xiao Tian Yi scolded. His little figure quickly took off. A small fist will hit the ground without saying a word. "Yier, stop it!" Mu Yunxuan stood not far away and called. Xiaotianyi''s hand shakes, and obediently puts down his little hand. Looking back, he looked at his father wrongly. "Daddy, they are bad guys." Mu Yunxuan did not speak, the blue light in the hand, quickly toward the group of black clothes quickly hit the past. In an instant, more than a dozen people in black suddenly fell to the ground and died. "Yi''er, if you want to go down, you will be ruined at home." Lu Li said solemnly. Why is this guy so impulsive every time? "Don''t I worry about my mother?" Xiao Tianyi has a face that I know is wrong. He nibbled at his pink lower lip. Take care of your mother. And Mu Yunxuan, eyes excited and happy looking at the oak and Xin''er not far away. In ten years, his son and daughter were so old. Su oak, he is oak son, he recognized immediately. He became more and more calm. "Daddy Xin''er''s crystal clear tears, such as broken pearls, keep dropping. Is she dreaming? Ten years ago, my father is still as young as I remember. He didn''t seem to have changed at all, but his breath became stronger and stronger. "Xin''er, oak son, dad is back." Mu Yun Xuan''s voice is a bit choked, but the smile at the corner of the mouth is happy. "Er!" Xiao Tianyi''s big eyes flicker, very silly. Almost hit my brother and sister. "Dad." Xin''er walks quickly past, fluttering in the arms of Muyun Xuan excitedly. This real feeling made her feel that she was not dreaming. Dad really came back. Mu Yunxuan gently patted her daughter''s back, and her eyes were filled with happiness. "Xiner doesn''t cry. My father and dad have come back with your mother and younger brother. After that, they will never leave you again." Xin''er suddenly looks up at her father. "Dad, it''s ten years, and it''s four months to go. Xiner always believes that Dad will bring her mother back." "Well! Dad promised you that you would bring your mother back Mu Yunxuan slender big hand gently wipe away the tears on her daughter''s face. The little girl who used to carve jade is now a pretty girl. Chapter 2385 His xiner, more beautiful! Mu Yunxuan leads Xin''er to Su oak. Looking at Su oak, he smiles and shouts, "oak." "Daddy Su oak bit his lower lip tightly, and his pretty face was full of tears. Dad really came back. "Oak son, you are really grown up. You are almost as tall as your father." Mu Yunxuan looks at the handsome and incomparable son, is very gratified, also momentarily tears in the eyes. Even if they were not around, he grew up very well. Oak, never let people be careful. "Brother, Yi''er was wrong. Yi''er was so impulsive that he almost hurt his brother." Xiao Tianyi will face regret. Pulling Su oak''s hand and playing coquettish. Su oak lowers his head and looks at Xiao Tianyi gently. She picked him up and asked in a low voice, "your name is Yi''er." "Well!" Xiao Tianyi nods quickly. Xiao Tianyi looks at his father. "Dad, are you sure you didn''t admit it? My mother is so young, will she have such a big son and daughter? " Xiao Tianyi''s words made everyone burst into tears and laugh. "You fool, can father and dad admit his son and daughter wrong?" Mu Yunxuan didn''t have a good look at him. "What''s more, I have told you many times that you should not be impulsive when you encounter something. If you hit that fist just now, the whole cloud city will be destroyed by you." "Dad, Yi''er will pay attention to it next time." Xiao Tianyi nods with a face of assurance. Mu Yun Xuan but quickly shook his head. He generally has no memory, and his impulsivity is hard to get rid of. "Nightmare, congratulations. I think you will be able to have grandchildren in a few years." Lu Li walks over and touches his nose habitually. I am very happy for the nightmare. Su oak looked at Lu Li in surprise, "I have seen you, you are still as young as before." Su oak was very surprised. For ten years, there was no trace of years left on their faces. "Oh Lu Li is slightly surprised! "Oak, where did you see me?" "When my mother gave birth to my brother, my grandfather used crystal ball to show us once." Su oak explained quickly. A listen, Mu Yunxuan and Lu Li understand. "Oak son, Xin''er, he is a relative of my father and will live in Cloud City in the future." "Good!" Su oak and Xin''er quickly point. "Well, my mother is awake." Xiaotianyi shouts in surprise and quickly slides down from Su oak''s arms. "Mother, you are awake." Xiao Tianyi holds Su Zimo''s hand excitedly. Warm, mother''s hands are warm. Mu Yunxuan, Su oak, Xin''er and Lu Li are very surprised to see Su Zimo. Years of waiting is for the arrival of this moment. Su Zimo slowly opened her eyes, strong light let her quickly close eyes. She shaded the bright light with her sleeve. Looking down at xiaotianyi, she is startled. Surprised and said, "Oh! Yi''er, what did you eat? How can you grow so much when your mother wakes up? " Xiaotian Yi has no words to ask Qingtian: "mother, you haven''t seen Yi''er for a year. Yi''er naturally wants to grow up!" Xiao Tianyi says and goes to Su Zimo''s arms. But was carried away by Mu Yunxuan. "Mo''er." Mu Xuan was ecstatic. She really survived. "Yunxuan, did I sleep for more than a year?" Su Zimo''s heart is slightly painful. Heartache, she quickly bowed her head, her heart, actually will be painful. She looked at herself quickly. Looking at Mu Yunxuan, he can''t wait to say: "Yunxuan, I have heartache." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 "Fool, we''re alive. We''re home." Mu Yunxuan looks at her gently. Finally, he could see her again and hear her voice. His eyes, gentle gaze at her ten-year-old face, slender big hand, gently stroked her skin if the cheek. In the light of friction, with a strong feeling inside. In his gentle eyes, is that kind of infatuation and obsession, rippling on Junyi''s face. Her face is not cold. All her things are still so beautiful! She has flesh and blood, she will not be cold in the future. This let him dream of the face, he looked all over the world, waiting for a hundred years of love, this time, really back to his side. Later, he will love her more, love her, pet her, care for her, let her become the happiest woman in the world. With her around, his heart is very satisfied, all the rough and cold are turned into gentleness. If love can make the best release of this energy, this is the highest level of happiness in love. Su Zimo looked at his face ecstatic expression, gently grasped his big hand. "Yunxuan, I feel so alive!" At this time, Su oak slowly knelt beside her. He took his mother''s hand gently with his slender big hand. Su Zimo along the line of sight to see, when the handsome face of matchless Zhang yimatchless into the bottom of the eye. In an instant, tears fall down. "Oak." Even if she hasn''t seen her for ten years, she can still recognize it at a glance. This is her oak son, the most sensible, obedient, most loving and most distressing oak son in the world. "Mother." Su oak couldn''t help crying. All the missing and pain were released at this moment. All the waiting is over at this moment. "Mother, oak son is finally waiting for her mother. She miss her mother very much." Su oak holding his mother, crying can not self-control, that sexy lips, shaking, let people look at good heartache. Su Zimo hugged him tightly. She was sorry for the three of them. Let their childhood full of waiting and pain. "I''m sorry, oak son. It''s all bad parents. I want you to face such cruel things." "Mother." Xin''er knelt down beside Su oak. Su Zimo quickly looked at, looking at the unique face of tears Susu, she excitedly called out: "Xin''er..." "It''s nice of you to come back, mother." Xin''er trembled in her joyful voice. It''s not a dream. It''s all true. Su Zimo embraces xiner in her arms. "My Xin''er has grown into a big girl. My mother can''t hold you any more." Su purple Mo in the heart incomparable gratitude, they can grow so well! Xin''er, once weak, looks smart and capable. Mother and son three-phase embrace and cry, this joy of gathering together, let them cry with joy! "By the way, Quercus, and Qi''er?" Su Zimo suddenly found that Qi''er was not here. Su oak listened and pursed his lips slightly. Silence! Seeing this, Xin''er quickly said, "my mother, the second elder brother is in the xiaoyaoge. My mother hasn''t come back all the time He is so sad that he has been living in the world full of empty smiles and compliments. The elder brother looks at him. At least that can make the second brother live, and we have never said about him "Ah Su purple Mo a listen, pain cry, lost in spirits looking at not far away. Her Qi Er, waiting for despair? "Oak son, take your mother to see Qi''er." Su Zimo rises from the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 "Mo''er, you go back to rest, I''ll bring Qi''er back." Mu Yunxuan took a deep breath. He didn''t expect Qi Er to live like this. Su Zimo quickly shook his head. "No, Yunxuan. I''m going to see him in person." She knew how much pain Qi Er felt. He wanted to paralyze himself in this way. Now that she''s back, he won''t do that again. "Sister-in-law, you just woke up. Is there anything wrong with you?" Lu Li looks at her anxiously. "Lu Li, I''m fine. I''m in good spirits now." Su Zimo wiped away the tears on her face. This feeling of heartache and tears is what she has been dreaming of for more than a year. "Let''s go together then." Mu Yunxuan doesn''t trust her to go. After all, she just woke up. "Good!" Su Zimo looked around. "Here How beautiful Su Zimo just found out at this moment. A lot of Phoenix Tail flowers are all over the mountains and fields. In my heart, I was deeply moved. "My mother, my elder brother knows that my mother likes the Phoenix Tail flower best, so my elder brother has planted the Phoenix Tail flower here." Xin''er explains happily. Su Zimo took his son''s hand, "oak son, thank you!" Su oak''s mouth slowly rippled with a beautiful smile, and said softly, "as long as you can wake up your mother, oak is willing to do anything." "Oak son, my mother''s heart is full of moving and happiness! Let''s go and find Qi''er first, and then go back to Mingyue villa to unite with you. " Su oak nodded, "OK, mother." Finally, their family was reunited. He can make a home, too. He would make his mother feel happy and proud to have a son like him. Su oak took everyone to the Xiaoyao Pavilion in the capital. In front of the door, dressed up in gorgeous women, dressed in exposed welcome at the door. Su Zimo looked at the familiar environment in front of him, and he felt that he had really come to life. Xiao Tianyi is in the arms of muyunxuan, excitedly looking at everything around him. "Dad, it''s really fun here. In the future, we''ll be here, don''t we go?" Xiao Tianyi asks quickly. He likes it here. "Well, we''ll live here from now on. After meeting your second brother, we''ll go home." Mu Yun Xuan fondly pinched his small nose. My son likes to stick to him. He didn''t want to walk. Just want him to hold it. "Yi''er, my sister will take you to buy delicious food later." Xiner looks at xiaotianyi with a smile. She likes it very much. "Good! Sister, Yi''er likes delicious food best. " Xiao Tianyi is very happy today. On the smiling face carved with jade, the smile has never been broken. The pimp of Xiaoyao Pavilion knows Su oak. When she sees Su oak, she shouts respectfully: "little Lord!" "And Qi''er?" He asked coldly. "The second young master is on the third floor. There are some new girls here. He is..." Su oak''s eyes are more and more terrible! The procuress just shut up and didn''t dare to say more. "Mother, let''s go to the third floor." "Well!" Su Zimo looked at the location of the third floor with deep eyes. This son of a bitch! How will she deal with him later? In the spacious room on the third floor, the purple cloth curtain is flying around, which is extremely luxurious. There were some girls standing in the room. Su Qi was dressed in white, and he sat on the cushion with noble temperament. That handsome face, with a cynical smile. Beside him, there were three girls waiting on him carefully. "Hongyan, these girls are all good. Stay!" Hongyan, the woman in red beside him, is very beautiful. Tea is being poured for him. "Yes, young master!" Chapter 2388 "What else! Let them in. I don''t have much time. " Suqi picked up the tea gracefully and sipped it gently. "Childe, there is the last one. Hongyan will let her in." The door was suddenly opened. Slowly, a woman in a big red dress moved gently and stepped on the soft carpet to the center of the room. The woman in red was veiled. Add a sense of mystery to the generation. Suzie looked at the figure slowly coming in. That handsome matchless face, Wang Shi''s Irreverent smile gradually solidified. The teacup in that hand fell into the soft carpet. There was a dull sound. Everyone felt a strange atmosphere. Hongyan took a glance at the woman in red standing not far away. "Why wear a veil?" she asked coldly This person is not others, just Su Zimo. Seeing her son embracing her, her heart sank in an instant. Su Zimo ignored others, she slowly walked forward a few steps. Coldly said: "childe, look at me. Are you qualified to be a girl in your building?" Hearing the sound, Su Qimeng got up from the ground. One side of the beauty also surprised at him. She had never seen such an expression on the childe''s face. "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to him in such a tone. " The woman on the left side of Suqi yelled. "Go away!" Su Qi hit the woman with one hand. "Bang!" The woman hit one side of the wall heavily. I fainted in an instant. Su Zimo is in pain for the woman. When did this stinky boy become so violent? Suzie quickly walked over, looked carefully, and found his figure was shaking. Time seems to be still. In Suqi''s eyes, there was only the red figure in front of her. He slowly walked to Su Zimo, slender hands slowly raised. At that moment, the beautiful face, tears, quietly outflow. Su Zimo''s eyes are slightly stunned! Suzie shook her hands and gently lifted the red veil off. A beautiful face was exposed to the air. Several women in the room took a breath. What a beautiful woman! "Ah...!" Suzie''s throat overflowed with a voice of surprise, and her excited expression was full of joy! This beautiful face stood in front of him vividly. "Pa!" Su Zimo slapped in the past. A few women looked at it, and then they were frightened and afraid to shut up. Especially Hongyan, she has never seen that woman dare to say disrespectful words to the young master, let alone beat him. "Is your anger gone? If it doesn''t, I''ll give you a slap here. " Suqi said with a tearful smile, even the corners of his lips were trembling slightly. It''s really nice for him to stand by his mother''s hand. Su Zimo''s hands gently clenched, reluctant to fight. Her baby, how can she be willing to fight. The slap was just to wake him up. She stretched out her delicate hand and gently wiped away the tears on her pretty face. "No, my mother is back, and she''s not dead. Why are you crying?" Mother? A few women, you see me, I see you. Is there such a young mother in the world? He looks like he''s eighteen or nineteen. Hongyan was shocked instantly. Is this the childe''s mother? "Mother, Qi''er misses you so much!" Su Qi quickly fell down Su Zimo''s arms. At this moment, he was so happy. He was like a child who had found his mother, and wept happily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 Su Zimo pats his son''s back with heartache. This kind of feeling is good, real, happy! "Well, don''t cry. If you cry again, your brother will laugh at you." Suzie looked up quickly. "Mother, is it really a brother?" Su purple Mo tiny frown: "of course, he is more powerful than you when you were a child." At this time, muyunxuan comes in with xiaotianyi in his arms. "Daddy Suzie walked quickly. Looking at Dad''s still young face, he also slightly stunned! Dad''s appearance is ten years, he is still so young. Mu Yunxuan looked at his son with strict eyes: "you are bold. You spend all day and drink all day. Our Mu family will not be like this?" Suqi scratched his head, and Junyi''s face was cynical. "Dad, Qi''er, isn''t this a precedent? But when my mother comes back, I''ll get down to business Suqi looked at the child in his father''s arms. A gentle smile, "brother, not called second brother?" "Second brother." Xiao Tianyi quickly looks at Su oak, then at Su Qi and at Xin''er. as like as two peas, the two brother is the same brother. Brother is the same as the elder brother. Mu Yunxuan quickly rubbed his hair. "After a while, you will be clear. Your second brother is as mischievous as you are. Your elder brother has always been calm in his work. In the future, you should learn more from your elder brother." Su Qi listen, handsome face looking at Dad a Leng a Leng. He complained: "Dad, do you teach your son like this?" There are only two of them. "Why not? Isn''t dad educating?" Mu Yunxuan looks at Yi''er, which is not a worry. Suqi shook his head, but he was very happy. Several women looked at their happy family and envied them. "Yi''er, come here and hug him." Suzie reached out. Xiao Tianyi shook his head with disgust on his face. "You have a stinky smell on your body. I don''t want you to hold it." Suzie''s hands froze in embarrassment. "Yi''er, the second brother smelled. When he went out, he smoked long Yanxiang." Suqi smelled himself. What''s the smell? This kid, what nose? "Well, let''s go back to Mingyue villa." Su Zimo looked at them happy smile. After that, their family can finally live happily together. God is still looking forward to her, he will have a grateful heart, live well. "Go, mother." Suqi took her mother''s arm affectionately. Su Zimo found that her son was taller than her. Xiner is a girl, not as tall as her two brothers. Out of the carefree Pavilion! A family walking in the street, beautiful men, enviable. "Suqi..." Suddenly, there was a scream in the street! "Ah Su Qiyi seems to be Miss Li, holding his mother''s arm tightly. "Qi Er, why?" Su Zimo realized that his son was in trouble again. "Will you marry me, Sue?" Regardless of other people''s eyes, Li Jingxue ran directly to Suqi and asked. Suddenly saw Su Zi Mo in Su Qi''s hand. She was stunned by her beautiful face! She was like a deflated ball in an instant: "so beautiful, no wonder you will take her hand." Su Qi listen, Jun Mu quickly turn a circle. Suddenly looking at Li Jingxue, she said seriously: "of course, this one, but my Suqi''s favorite woman in the world, Miss Li, just give up, ah!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 "Pa!" Su Zimo slapped her son on the head. "Son of a bitch, you dare to use your mother as a shield. Aren''t you hurting the girl''s heart?" Su Zimo looked at Li Jingxue. "Mom, I''m so old. It''s humiliating for you to beat Qi''er in the street. If you want to fight, Qier will give you enough." Suzie quickly felt the hit. But I was very happy. Su Zimo glared at him. Looking back at Li Jingxue with a smile, she said, "Miss Li, my son is still young. I have to slow down the marriage, but I dare not delay Miss Li. My son has no responsibility. If he is a husband, I''m afraid it will make me worried." 16 years old, what marriage? She was still a child in her eyes. In this street, how can someone argue to marry him? What a worry! "You are, you are the childe''s mother?" Miss Li looked at Su Zimo with an unbelievable look. His mother is so young. The Li family moved here later. They didn''t hear that he had his mother. They only knew that his father was the Holy Lord of Cloud City. Over the years, she has been entangled with Suqi. Despite his cynical appearance, he has a very good heart. His cynical manner was a complete disguise of himself, and he could see the pain in his eyes. But Suzy, you never take her seriously? Li Jingxue looked at Su Zimo and said respectfully, "madam, but Jingxue likes childe very much." "This..." Su Zimo was a little embarrassed for a time. What should she do? It''s good for someone to like his son, but it''s useless for her to like his son. "Qi Er, what do you think?" Su Zimo asked suddenly. "Ha ha!" Suzie laughed quickly. Suddenly, he said solemnly, "mother, you are right. Qi''er is still young. This marriage will not be considered for the time being." A 16-year-old man can get married here. But the key is that he doesn''t like Miss Li? "Miss Li, look..." Li Jingxue looks aggrieved at Su Qi. She knew that he didn''t want to marry himself at all. But she has been waiting for him for so many years, how can she easily give up. "Madam, Jingxue has been waiting for you for a few years." Immediately! Her face was gentle and sensible, and she stepped aside to make way. Su Zimo did not know what to do at the moment. Most of these emotional things are cut constantly, but they are still in disorder. "Miss Li, let''s go first." Su Qi looks at the arrangement of Li Jingxue and pulls Su Zimo away. Walking out of the street, Xin''er said, "mother, the little sister of the Li family committed suicide for her second brother yesterday. She found it early and sent it to Mingyue villa. Fortunately, aunt Luan was at home with Hao''er, otherwise, there would be no life left." Suqi rolled her eyes at her sister. How did Xin''er shake it out. "Ouch Su Zimo will twist Su Qi''s ear directly. "Ah! Mother, let go! It hurts "Only when you know the pain, you will have a good memory. Look, what have you done? At a young age, you are so harmful to other girls!" Xin''er and Su oak look at each other and smile. People in the world are afraid that only their mother can live in Qi''er. Lu Li looks at their family and is really happy. "Wait, mother..." Su Qi saw Lu Li at the meeting. "Mother, Qi''er has seen him..." Suqi looks at Lu Li. Lu Li smiles. How absent is he? Now he''s discovered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 "When did you see Lu Li?" Su Zimo did not understand its meaning, looking at his son, they actually met Lu Li. "When my mother gave birth to a younger brother." Suzina talked about the scene that day. Su purple Mo tiny stare, still have so mysterious thing? Her soul gives birth to children, and her body reacts. "He is uncle Lu Li, your father''s only family member in his last life." "Last life?" Su Qi suddenly ran to Lu Li''s side curiously. "Uncle Lu Li, how are you going to be this year Lu Li thought and thought, and then shook his head. "Forget it." "Forget it?" Su Qimeng swallowed his mouth. "Uncle Lu Li, are you kidding Lu Li smiles at Su Qi. "Your father lives longer than me. Since I remember, he has lived in this world for many years. I am half younger than your father." "Wow Su Qi quickly walked to Muyun Xuan. "Daddy, are you so old?" "Are you looking at daddy?" Mu Yunxuan funny looking at him, they are his blood. Like him, the soul is immortal, but can be reborn. "No, my father''s face has been like a day for ten years. At the moment I saw you, Qi''er was scared." Mu Yunxuan suddenly laughed: "you are the only descendant of my ancient moon dream clan. Your life span will be as long as your father." "Wow! Brother, this is a great good thing. In this case, Qi''er has decided to travel for ten or eight years before coming back. " Suzie was very happy. Such a good thing was met by him. "It''s time to collect your playful heart. Now that your mother and father have come back, you can stay with them for a few years. If you don''t want to do it in a few more years, you can''t help it." Su oak glanced at him calmly and calmly. Uncle Murong wants Qi''er to inherit the throne. Su Qi was suddenly silent. He understood his father''s wishes. What a pity! He is not fit for that seat. Su Zimo suddenly raised the back of her hand, and the flower of Tianling Chiyang fruit was still on the back of her hand. What a miracle! Try your own cultivation, no, not at all. She''s like a cripple now. Her divine beast and Warcraft cannot be summoned now. In order to keep their own body, they still choose to sleep in her elixir field. Mu Yunxuan noticed her look and held her hand gently. "Well, I''ll be there in the future." "Well! I''m going to practice slowly Su oak and Su Qi, xiner brother and sister have a look. My eyes flashed with heartache. Mother There is no cultivation of. It''s cruel to my mother! The news, like a needle in their heart. "Mother, Yi''er will protect her mother in the future. If anyone dares to bully her mother, Yi''er will beat her out of the blue." Xiao Tianyi said with a face full of vigour. His serious expression made everyone laugh. "Momo." Not far away came the sound of surprise and joy. He Yunting, who was about to go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa, suddenly saw Qi''er and them. He was startled by the sight. There was a stranger here. "Cloud ting." Su Zimo walked over excitedly. He Yunting quickly hugged her. "Mo Mo, you girl, finally come back." He Yunting was so excited that his tears ran. For many years, he looked forward to this day every day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 "Momo, when did you wake up? We didn''t have any sign." He Yunting looked at her, ten years of time, did not leave traces of years on her face. On the contrary, he is much older. "I just woke up today and came to see you in Mingyue villa." Su Zimo eyes filled with tears, she missed them. They are all her relatives. "Momo, great, master Mo and master Mu are in Mingyue villa?" "Oh Su purple Mo''s eyes diffuse a little surprise. Dad and mom are here too. Great. How sad they have been these years. "Come on, let''s get in." Su Zimo carrying skirt, fast to Mingyue villa. "Mother, mother, wait for Yi''er." Xiao Tianyi looks at his mother''s leaving. His mother didn''t care about him, and his smile filled with grievances. He Yunting quickly looked back. Quickly ask Mu Yunxuan, "Yunxuan, is the child in your arms..." "My son." Mu Yunxuan''s tone is a bit proud. This he Yunting, eyes only Mo son, completely ignore him. Su Zimo to also stop the pace, "Yi son, come down to walk." Xiao Tianyi comes down from Muyun Xuan''s arms. With short legs, he ran to Su Zimo''s side. "Yi''er, this is uncle he, the relative of his mother." "Hello uncle he!" Xiao Tianyi says hello with a smile. How nice to be back here! It''s really lively, and there are many relatives. Xiao Tianyi likes it very much. "Good! Yi''er is good! " He Yunting looks excited at Su Zimo. "Momo, I''ve been around for so many years, but I didn''t expect that you have another son. God, after all, cares for the kind-hearted people." He Yunting was very happy in his heart. It was only four months since ten years ago, and they were worried that she would never come back. Now she''s not only back, but also a surprise to them. "Yes! Now it''s all right. " Su Zimo''s eyebrows stretch out. After that, she can live a happy life. Her son and daughter have also grown up. In a few years, maybe she will become a grandmother. Her life has been full of ups and downs. She has persevered. It is also a rainbow after the rain. Entering Mingyue villa, you can see the Phoenix Tail flowers in the courtyard. The faint fragrance of flowers makes people intoxicated. The fragrance of Phoenix Tail flower is always so clear and light, and it smells good. This is why she likes the Phoenix Tail flower, their life is very tenacious, she likes their colorful, beautiful. Looking at the familiar scenes in Mingyue villa. Su Zimo couldn''t help tears. Here, the same familiar. It''s just more beautiful than before. Su Zimo held little Tian Yi''s hand tightly: "Yi son, here is my mother''s home." Seeing his mother crying, xiaotianyi is extremely distressed. "Don''t cry, my mother. I''ll be home? Her mother''s home is Yi''er''s, and Yi''er will accompany her mother every day. " Xiao Tianyi''s words are so warm that Su Zimo is warm in his heart. "Well, Yi''er, my mother, it''s very happy to have you!" Su Zimo quickly holds xiaotianyi in his arms. Looking at the familiar things in front of me, I can''t control my excitement. This kind of home mood, really good, very happy. Mu Yunxuan walked to her side, "Yi''er, come to my father, your mother will hold you, your hands will be sour." "Oh Xiao Tianyi wipes the tears off his mother''s face and returns to Mu Yunxuan''s arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 Mu Yunxuan looks at her to shed tears, is very distressed. In her clear eyes, there is no trace of human fireworks. Between the beautiful eyes, shining as bright as flowers. She, no matter what she looks like, is the most beautiful. He held out his big hand and held her gently. The three brothers and sisters looked at each other and laughed happily. It can be seen that Dad loves his mother very much. So they can rest assured. "Mo''er." Mu Xinyan saw her daughter from a distance. Excited and loud. Her daughter is back. Mu Xinyan''s eyes, excited at her daughter. Mo Yuntian stood in the same place, full of silver hair, handsome face on the expression of excitement, tears, can not control the flow down, this is crying with joy! He knew that his daughter would come back again. "Mother." Su Zimo pulls Yi''er over. "Mo''er, you are really back." Mu Xinyan shook her hands and stroked her daughter''s face. The daughter in front of her is really standing in front of her. Her stranger, finally came back. "My mother, I''ve been worrying about my mother these years." Su Zimo trembled her lips. "Mo''er, just come back! When you come back, your mother will be relieved. " Mu Xinyan restrained her excited expression. Over the years, they are here to wait for the day when their daughter returns. Su Zimo looks at his father not far away. She quickly pulls xiaotianyi over. Looking at Dad''s face full of tears, Su Zimo quickly pounces in Mo Yuntian''s arms. This is the best father and husband in the world. Give all I have, just hope that my wife and children can live safely. "Dad, it''s Mo''er. I''m sorry for you. Let dad watch his daughter die twice. Mo''er comes back this time and never leaves dad again." Su Zimo was in tears. Crying heartbroken! "Mo''er, just come back! Just come back. " Mo Yuntian gently blinked his eyes, tears fall more fierce. "Wuwu..." Yi suddenly starts to cry. When they saw it, they didn''t know why. Mu Yunxuan quickly picked him up. "Yi''er, what''s the matter?" Xiao Tianyi blinks his eyes. The light of his eyes is changeable like water. Every time he turns his eyes, he seems to have a dreamlike color of butterfly dancing and flapping wings. "Looking at her mother crying, Yi''er is also very sad." When they heard him, they looked at him shaking his head and laughing. It''s really a child. The mood is affected instantly. "Father in law, mother-in-law, this is Mo''er''s child with Jingyuan. His name is Yi''er." Mu Yunxuan looks at Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan. Mo Yuntian paid a lot to Mo''er in this life. Immediately! I also told them everything they met this time. After listening to Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan, they both feel that their daughter is simply an adventure. "Mo''er, how is your Shigong?" Mo Yuntian didn''t realize that his master was still alive. "Dad, Shigong is very well. When elder Geng wakes up, Shigong will come back." Su Zimo smile, everyone seems to be living very well now. "That''s good!" Mo Yuntian exhaled a deep breath. As he looked at the child in the arms of muyunxuan, he said gently, "Yi''er, you are a great child. You must grow up well." "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Yi''er is very obedient." Xiao Tianyi''s serious appearance makes everyone laugh again. The news of Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan''s return soon spread to the capital of Haoyue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 After meeting with everyone, Mu Yunxuan takes Su Zimo and they go back to meet people in Cloud City. Everyone wept with joy! In order to celebrate the resurrection of his wife, Mu Yunxuan held a banquet in Yuncheng. Feast people, moon villa and Cloud City people celebrate together. Even Jun Shaochen also came. He married Princess Zisang and gave birth to a son. I''m over five years old. Mu Yunhan and beibing Yaqi have a daughter, who is also five years old this year. After mu Yunfan and ye Moying got married, there was no movement until this year. Qinglian family also gave birth to a lovely son. Night light cold and Mu cloud Yue gave birth to a son, now pregnant with a second child. But they''re not in Cloud City at the moment. Su Zimo listened to the news that everyone told her, and was very happy. In ten years, it has become more and more lively here. The only thing that makes Su Zimo sad is Shaofeng. Ten years later, he is still a man. When listening to Yunting, her heart is very painful, after all, she owes him. But he used Feng Jueyin. In the next life, she would return the love to him. From then on, there would be no further involvement between them. From then on, they did not owe each other. The news of her return was also sent to the country of Lixia and Xingyue. The dinner started and everyone was very happy. Seeing each other for a long time, Mu Yunxuan and everyone also had a good time. Xiao Tianyi is so happy that he doesn''t want his mother. Have a good time at the party with some children! Su purple Mo is not at ease, always follow behind, this is also good, and everyone can talk. Yi''er''s small fist is no joke when he can''t control it. The whole Cloud City may be abandoned by him. "Mother, you have a rest. Xiner comes to see her brother." After xiner has finished eating, she comes to change Su Zimo. Looking at her clever and sensible daughter, Su Zimo is happy, and her heart is sour. Xiner grows up healthily, but she can''t accompany her. "Xin''er, your brother''s little fist can be smashed up dozens of feet by him. If he touches anyone gently, it will be wonderful." "Don''t worry, mother." Xin''er says that and follows xiaotianyi carefully. Su purple Mo''s side, just is mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan''s table. "Mo''er, my father will teach Yi''er how to control his power." "Good! Dad, it''s better. Mo''er has been trying to make Yi''er control her strength, but Yi''er is too impulsive. " Su Zimo suddenly remembered a question, "Dad, your accomplishments..." My father changed his life against the heaven and his cultivation degenerated. Now I don''t know what''s going on? With a gentle smile, Mo Yuntian rubbed her daughter''s hair. "Mo''er, you don''t have to worry about Dad. Isn''t your son, elder martial brother Su, gone out for a year? He has found a way to keep his accomplishments from degenerating. His father''s accomplishments are now around the fourth level of the Shengxuan period, so self preservation is not a problem. " "That''s good. Mo''er must give thanks to elder martial brother su." Su Zimo got a little comfort in her heart. This is good. My father''s accomplishments have faded and his face is much older than before. If the cultivation is not degenerated, father''s appearance will not change. "By the way, father and mother, I saw the real Su Zimo. Her soul has been in my body all the time. My essence has made her become a human figure. She should be living well now." "Oh Mu Yunxuan and Mu Xinyan looked at each other quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 Mo Yuntian said quickly: "Mo''er, you are a soul that is divided into two half spirits. After the soul is combined, it can be regarded as a combination. Unexpectedly, she has cultivated herself into a human figure. This is a good way and a good thing for Dad." Every choice in life is like a gamble, and this time, he finally bet right. "That''s good!" Su Zimo''s heart, mercilessly relieved. Perhaps, Su Zimo''s appearance is also a kind of unintentional kindness! Dad is so kind, sure enough, people and people, gathering and dispersing is fate, there are reasons for love. "Mo''er, in this way, you won''t regret for occupying her body. Her parents in this life must be filial to her." Mu Xinyan smiles at her daughter. Everything seems to be getting better and better. Su Zimo happily looked at her mother, "mother, after, you will live with Mo''er. In the last life, Mo''er asked you two old white haired people to send black hair people. In this life, Mo''er wants you and Mo''er to share the happiness of our family." "Good! Your father and I have decided not to go back. We will stay here with you. You are our only daughter. If we don''t stay with you, where else can we go? " "Well! It''s a wonderful decision for my mother. " Su Zimo was so excited that tears filled her eyes. "Silly daughter, this also wants to cry, you shed a lot of tears today." Mo Yuntian smiles and lovingly wipes away the tears on her daughter''s face. At this moment, the happiness in my heart is full of my whole body. His stranger, will never leave his side. It is worth waiting for more than 100 years. In his life, looking back, there are so many people who have left them. What he can do is to cherish his wife and daughter. This time, the banquet was not over until midnight, and everyone had a good time. And the Mu cloud Xuan of excitement, already had a bit drunk. Suqi saw that her mother had to take care of her father. He coaxes Xiao Tianyi to sleep with him. Xiao Tianyi doesn''t want to. "Yier, be obedient. Your mother should take care of your father. You and your second brother will go to sleep." Su Qi smiles and looks at Yi''er in Xin''er''s arms. "No, my mother said. You fart in the quilt. It stinks." As soon as Suqi listened, the corner of her mouth whipped quickly. Good! How can I sell him completely. Not even farting. Isn''t that because you were greedy when you were a kid? My stomach is swollen when I eat it often. My fart And keep playing it. Can tell this matter to younger brother, mother is not afraid of his embarrassment? "Ha ha..." Xiner couldn''t help laughing. "Yi''er, that was when the second elder brother was young. Now the second brother can''t, and the second brother can pay attention to it now." Xin''er speaks for her second brother. "Oh Xiao Tianyi''s big eyes flickered, but he still hesitated. "Second brother, since the elder sister said so, Yi''er will sell you face. Yi''er can''t help but sleep with the second brother." Sell you face? Is it hard to do? Suzie is depressed. Isn''t that what sleeping is about? How can it be difficult? This younger brother seems to be even more mischievous than he was when he was a child. "Oh! You little boy. " Su Qi fondly pinched his little nose. This just took him from Xin''er''s arms. Tell xiner: "xiner, you should go back to sleep soon!" "Well!" Xin''er nodded with a smile. Today, she is very happy, very happy! Xin''er looks back and sees a gorgeous white shadow not far away. Her eyes are full of tenderness, and she goes quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 "Brother Yue." Xiner''s voice is sweet to shout. Yue Tongzi turned around. He was dressed in white. He was gentle and elegant, and his whole body was permeated with a warm breath. In his clear eyes, the color of his eyes was warm as jade, which always seemed to contain deep feelings. See Xin''er, his lips always appear a if there is no smile, people feel more intimate. Yue Tongzi''s pure voice is very clean, which makes people feel that there is no trace of earthliness: "Xin''er, I see you and ER Gongzi are talking, there is no past." "Yi''er didn''t want to sleep with her second brother, so she stood in a deadlock for a long time. By the way, did brother Yue and sister Xiang''er go back?" Yue Tongzi nodded: "well, Xiang''er knows you won''t go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa tonight, so he goes back with housekeeper he." "Brother in law, where is my mother? let''s go! We''re on the same way. " "Well!" This is where he waited for her to go back. Yue Tongzi''s warm and moist eyes looked at Xin''er. He looked calm and free, as if he had already turned his melancholy mood into a calm smile. There are many things in life that he can''t control. He loves xiner! But never dare to reveal their own feelings. Time is like an hourglass, once a lovely and kind-hearted little girl, now she has grown into a beautiful woman. So beautiful and kind of her, let him feel that he is not worthy of her. It is said in the book that no matter who you meet, he is the person who should appear in your life, not by chance. What will she teach you? So he also believed that Xin''er had taught him love. These years, they grow up together, laugh together, those memories, beautiful and happy. Xiner looked at Yue Tongzi''s sharp and angular face and said slowly, "brother Yue, you don''t go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa these days. Grandma Mo asked the cloth shop to make some clothes for you a few days ago. Grandma Mo said that brother in law is at the age of getting married. Besides, grandma Mo said that her children are five or six years old at his age. I guess she is Do you want to marry brother Yue? " "Oh Yue Tongzi suddenly looked at Xin''er. He gave a gentle smile. "Xin''er, grandma Mo is right. It''s time for me to get married. If I''m free tomorrow, I''ll go back to Mingyue villa." "Oh Xin''er immediately lowered her head. The look on his face was somewhat unnatural. Yue Tongzi''s heart, an involuntary pain! He wanted to see her grow up, and he couldn''t bear her to marry someone else. He wanted to spoil her to make her feel like the happiest woman in the world. But He didn''t seem to have the chance. He didn''t have the courage to take that step. Along the way, they never said a word. In Yunxiao hall! The room which used to be full of masculinity has become very warm now. Mu Yunxuan to Su Zimo everything, are so meticulous treatment. When you love a person from the heart, you are also changing for that person. They are very good, very good, very happy Su purple Mo bath out, see Mu Yun Xuan also has bathed well. Looking at her wide bed. Su purple Mo a look, slightly frown, "cloud Xuan, you are not drunk?" Mu Yunxuan will pull her to the bed, pull the soft brocade to cover each other. His half body, gently pressed on her body, his mellow and pleasant voice slowly sounded: "Mo''er, tonight How can I get drunk? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 Su Zimo heard it and chuckled. He quickly poked his chest and said with a smile: "you! Always? " Mu Yunxuan whispered in his ear. On his handsome face, with a bad smile, his voice was a bit dull, but he was so sexy and charming: "Mo''er, how is it always?" Su Zimo is slightly stunned! He To ask her such a question. "Muyunxuan..." Su Zimo looks at him angrily. With a touch of shame on her face, she bit her lips, even more I see pity! Let Mu Yunxuan see blood boiling. His stranger is always so beautiful. He stretched out his big hand and gently rubbed her face, with a strong love feeling on his fingertips! The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his smile became more and more tender. "Mo''er, this kind of feeling is very good!" His eyes became obsessed with her. Su purple Mo eyebrow eyes open smile: "Yunxuan, I also feel like this oneself is very real, in the past moment of years, I am afraid to wake up, will not see you." Mu Yunxuan rubbed her face''s hand slightly. This is what he was most worried about, and he was also afraid that she would not be around him once he woke up. In all these years, he has never had a good sleep. But now, at last, he could have a good sleep. This person is like this, when you put down, when there is no worry. Mu Yunxuan affectionately gazed at her: "Mo son, later you don''t have to worry, later, we will never separate." His gentle breath, quietly sprinkled on her face, crisp, numb, let people''s heart also follow itchy, soft. Su Zimo''s hand, involuntarily on his neck. Su purple Mo quietly staring at his beautiful face, so close to see him, his facial features more delicate. The corners of her lips could not help but flutter. "Yunxuan, won''t your appearance change any more?" "Well!" Mu Yun Xuan gently nodded. "Fool, you can''t, we are not ordinary people, after the children are married, we will travel, I will take you around the world." "Good! Well, that''s it! It''s time to go out for a walk. In my last life, I was too busy and didn''t have much time to go out and walk. When I came here, I had to go around and have a look. " He brought his own life, colorful, experienced all the experience, now they have real happiness. "OK, we''ll go where Mo''er wants to go? Tomorrow I''ll let my mother choose a good day, and I still owe a wedding to my mother. " "Good! It''s up to you Su Zimo smiles happily. This time, they can finally get married. She raised her head slightly and took the initiative to kiss his sexy lips. Mu Yunxuan is slightly stunned! Happy with this sudden happiness. However, after a while, he turned passive into active, deep and lingering kisses, brewing a strong love. His love, deeper, thicker, this world, all women, in his eyes, are not as moving as her in his arms. The melody of love has always been The capital city of Haoyue. Late at night, the capital is still bright and prosperous. Su Qi leads Xiao Tianyi to a roof. And why are they here? It starts with Su Qi taking xiaotianyi back to his room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 Xiao Tianyi knows from his mother''s mouth that his second brother is a mischievous person. He goes to the house in the middle of the night and beats people After waiting, he begged Suqi to take him out for a walk. After a walk, there is water in the side. Suqi and his pet brother, eventually failed to beat him, so he took him out. "Second brother, which one is this? What interesting things are going to happen here? Or are the people here bad? " Xiao Tian Yi asks in a low voice. A pair of big eyes full of magic and mystery, he is just too curious about the world here. That''s why the second brother took him out to play. "And here? In the last ten years, the Chu family, a rapidly developing tea merchant, has not much strength, but always makes small moves in the rear. During this period of time, their family has been fighting against the eldest brother, and the second brother will occasionally come to see what actions they will have? You have to guard against them secretly. The old Chu family is a villain. " Suzie explained. "Second brother, he dares to fight against the eldest brother. Yi''er smashes his mansion with one punch, so he doesn''t dare to embarrass him." Suqi listened, and Xiaoxingan jumped quickly. "Yi''er, that''s not good. We don''t have to go back to Cloud City, we can run away directly..." Wait, where are the people? Before Suqi finished speaking, he saw that his younger brother was gone. Why is it so fast? Suzie! Suqi had a bad feeling in his heart! Very bad! "Bang!" The house opposite Suqi was in ruins. "Ah Su Qi''s eyes widened and was shocked by the power of Xiao Tianyi. How could that be? It''s over. He came out with his brother and smashed the house. His mother would break his leg. Is he a monkey reincarnation? Why are you so noisy? You have to pay a lot of money for such a large mansion. This little ancestor, this is more impulsive than he was. "Bang!" Another big bang. Suzie craned her neck and looked down. There was no sign of my brother. "Who, who is it?" The head of the Chu family was fat and angry, looking at the children not far away. Seeing that it was a child frightened him. How can a child be so powerful? Suddenly, there were many guards in the hospital. Suqi looked gloomy. He quickly flew to his brother''s side. "Second childe, is it you?" When the boss Chu saw that it was su Qi, he was startled! How could it be them? God helped him. "Hum! If you dare to embarrass my elder brother, I can''t spare you. " Xiao Tian Yi raised his voice. Suqi, it''s good! He had the momentum of his day. But for a moment, he was very sad. Su Qi looked at boss Chu and said tactfully, "boss Chu, we are passing by. My brother is a little naughty..." "Second childe, my residence has been ruined as you pass by. We have never had any enmity with Chu family and Yuncheng. What the second childe has done is incredible?" Boss Chu squinted at the Philistine''s small eyes and quickly interrupted Su Qi. Su Qi''s face sank a little, narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu''s boss dangerously: "what''s weird? I told you. My brother is a little naughty. Tell me about it. How much money do you want for this mansion? I''ll pay you for it." On hearing this, Chu''s mouth was filled with a sneer. "I''ll talk to the head of Cloud City about this." With that, Chu turned and left. Su Qi looked at it. He didn''t even have any room to discuss. What should we do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 "Well, Mr. Chu, wait a minute. We have something to say..." Suqi chased after him, but the boss Chu was like the wind under his feet. His fat body ran very fast! "Oh Suqi stood in the same place with a gloomy face. "Well, you go to my brother. If you want to take advantage of my brother, your share will be dragged out by my brother, and I will be beaten." Su Qi said to himself, looking at the disappearance of Chu boss. Xiao Tianyi walks to Su Qi with some fear. "Second brother, is Yi Er in trouble?" Su Qi squatted down and looked at his brother seriously. "Yi''er, he smashed all the houses of others. This is a big disaster. No matter how naughty the second brother is, he has never done such a thing. What is your little fist doing?" Su Qi quickly pulls up xiaotianyi''s little hand and looks at it. It''s normal. Nothing special. "Go, go, go back first." Su Qi holds up Xiao Tianyi, which is miserable. In Cloud City. In the middle of the night, Su Zimo was woken up, she was tossed for a long time, in the heart is very depressed. "The Lord, madam, the second young master and the young master are in trouble. Someone came to the door in the middle of the night." Qingfeng reported outside the door. Su purple Mo a listen, instantly sleepless. She quickly asked, "Qingfeng, Qi''er and Yi''er, are you sure they two went out to make trouble?" Outside the door of the green maple smile, the lady is still so confused. "Yes, ma''am, the little Lord has been dealt with in the front hall, but the boss Chu is a difficult one and wants more compensation all the time. The little master refused his request, so he sat still." "Qingfeng, you go first, we will come in a minute." Su purple Mo Phoenix eyes slightly narrow, a face angry. Mu cloud Xuan but a face does not matter, pull Su purple Mo to lie down. His voice with a bit hoarse: "Mo Er, don''t go, oak son can solve it." Su purple Mo a listen, slightly frown, "cloud Xuan, you sleep, I go to have a look." She doesn''t worry, but it''s time to turn around. How can this little boy go out and make trouble? Mu Yunxuan listen, this can''t sleep, she is not in, he can sleep uneasy. "Mo''er, I will go with you." Mu Yunxuan quickly get out of bed to get her clothes. Su Zimo looks at his movement, smile slightly. He, after all, loves her in every way. "Come on, Mo''er, get dressed." He gently put the clothes on her. Su Zimo is also willing to let him serve. A little move, sore waist let her frown. Mu Yunxuan a look, heartache in her forehead kiss. "I''ll help Mo''er rub it." He gave a vague smile and put his big hand on her waist. But attracted a white eye of Su Zimo. "Not all of you." Mu Yunxuan happy smile, vaguely said: "Mo son, after I must be light." "Go away!" Su Zimo glared at him and quickly got off the bed. Mu Yunxuan a look, instantly pulled her hand. They walked out side by side. The back, in the moonlight, special happiness. In the lobby. Boss Chu, with two attendants, stood in the middle of the splendid hall. This is his first visit to Cloud City. The splendor and style of Cloud City make him speechless. That''s why he wants more compensation. No, because of the compensation, we have been in a stalemate with Su oak. Su Qi and Xiao Tianyi sit aside and dare not say anything. Su oak, on the other hand, looked coldly at boss Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 Looking at Su oak, boss Chu was worried. I''m very lucky to be able to enter Cloud City successfully tonight. "Young master, my house has been destroyed and two servants have been killed. I want five million Liang silver, isn''t that much? How much is the cost of the two servants? " Chu said boldly. "You old man lies. There are people in the room, but Yi''er didn''t kill them. If you dare to embarrass my elder brother, I will kill you now." Xiao Tianyi said angrily. He doesn''t know how much it is, but he knows it should be a lot. "You, you You are a child. You have destroyed my house. " Boss Chu stutters at Xiao Tianyi. He is not confident enough. After all, he can''t believe that a child''s strength can be so strong. Seeing the child, he felt flustered. Xiao Tianyi immediately gets up from his chair. As soon as Suqi looked at it, her heart was raised again. Junmu stares at his younger brother. If he is angry, the cloud city will be finished, and he will be finished. Xiao Tianyi looked at the boss of Chu angrily: "what if I made trouble? You and the villain dare to embarrass my elder brother. I can kill you with a little finger. " Su oak saw that his younger brother protected himself so much that he was very happy. Boss Chu was shocked by Xiao Tianyi''s small momentum. He''s right. He can kill him with one little finger. But this is also a reasonable place. He didn''t believe that the people in Cloud City could kill him. "If you don''t pay the five million Liang silver, the whole city will know tomorrow morning that the people in Yuncheng have smashed my Chu family''s residence, but they don''t want to..." Boss Chu suddenly stopped. Because, sitting on the throne Su oak, suddenly stood up, that momentum like a rainbow figure, let him unconsciously live. Su oak said in a slow tone: "boss Chu, if you keep pestering me and disturb my parents at such a late hour, you can''t bear the consequences. How much is your residence worth? You know in your heart that there is only surplus to compensate you with 500000 taels of silver. If you are not satisfied, you can present those dirty things behind your back to the emperor at any time." Threat! A naked threat! Chu''s fat body trembled slightly. Dirty thing, what dirty thing is he? What''s more, he paid only 500000 Liang, and his face turned green as soon as he heard it. He stammered, "little Lord, are you such a threat? Five hundred thousand taels of silver, do you send beggars? It''s your Yuncheng people who are wrong "So you take advantage of this opportunity to blackmail, don''t you?" Su oak''s cold eyes swept the boss Chu. Boss Chu''s neck shrank quickly. This Su oak looks cold, and he feels proud of himself. How can he look so terrible this time? He had a great influence in the capital of Haoyue. Is he not afraid of losing the face of Cloud City when it comes out tonight? He chose the rich and the rich so that his wallet would flow. But, you seem to have picked the wrong person tonight? "Blackmail, little Lord, how can we say it''s blackmail? My mansion is a luxury part of the capital city of Haoyue, which is worth 5 million Liang. " For the sake of silver, Chu boss''s courage is more and more big. "Five million taels of silver are given to you. Do you have life to spend it?" Su oak''s tone became colder and colder, and his whole body was full of air, which made people believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 "Little Lord, what do you mean?" Chu''s fat body shook quickly. What does that mean? Su oak looked at him with a smile. "Your son has done a lot of bad things with you in recent years. Many things are under the control of the young master. For example, you dare to run to my Cloud City to do wild things. At least you don''t have a history to let me check. Otherwise, you are digging your own grave." Su oak Phoenix eyes squint dangerously. The other party just wants to break the jar. He doesn''t have the ability to pick up the pieces. "You..." Chu was choked and speechless. He took a deep breath, held his head high, and gave himself courage. "Does boss Chu want to take half a million taels of silver and go back to live a good life, or do you want me to send boss Chu to see my emperor?" With that, Su oak glanced at the boss Chu, and a sinister and treacherous smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Boss Chu''s heart was shocked! This just remembered, Su oak and haoyuehuang''s relationship is very good! At this moment, Chu''s fearless, unyielding, heroic fighting momentum of instant silence into the abyss. Since ancient times, the people did not fight with the officials. He stood in front of the emperor Haoyue. Didn''t he seek death? What''s more, what Su oak said is true. This son of a bitch is very cruel. During this period of time, he secretly competed with him, and he never took advantage of it. Several times, he lost a lot of money due to this stinky boy. I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get it back with interest. Seeing the current situation, not to mention debt collection, it is more likely to lose my life. "Then Give me five hundred thousand taels of silver Mr. Chu thought about it, but he still took 500000 Liang to go back home. He lost his life. It was not worth it. But why did the heart beat so much? It was like the heart was about to jump out. "Someone will be sent to your house tomorrow." Su oak was cold and angry. For such a small amount of money, I came to Cloud City in the middle of the night to disturb you. The purpose is obvious. At this time, standing outside the door for a long time Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan came in. Su Qi looked worried and worried! "Mother." Xiao Tianyi quickly runs to Su Zimo''s side. "Mother, Yi''er didn''t mean to. The second elder brother said that the old man was a villain." Xiao Tianyi''s lovely little finger points to boss Chu. Su Zimo glared at him. Su oak''s expression softened a little when he saw his parents coming. "Father, mother, oak son can solve this problem. His mother has just come back, and his body can''t stand a lot of trouble. He will take care of these little things." Su oak walked quickly. Su purple Mo a listen, really feel oak son grow up, so sensible oak son, never let her worry. "It''s OK. Your brother is in trouble. How can my mother not come and have a look?" Su Zimo looked at the boss and found that the boss had a pair of turbid small eyes, as if he had lost his soul, staring at her. "Yes, I''m digging your eyes." Mu Yunxuan angry mouth. That pair of eyes, fell on Mo Er body one eye, he feels disgusting. "Ah Mr. Chu looked back in surprise. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. I''ve seen it all my life. What''s more, is there such a young parent in the world? "Lord, Madame, tell Farewell Boss Chu even shivered when he spoke. Everyone''s momentum here is very attractive. He''d better leave quickly for the sake of his own life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 "Boss Chu, wait a minute." Su Zimo suddenly called on the boss Chu. Boss Chu quickly turned back, oh! It''s all very nice. This life is not in vain. "What else can I do for you, madam?" asked Chu with a flattering look Su Zimo smiles and says, "boss Chu, my son is not sensible. Don''t be wise with children. Let boss Chu run in the middle of the night. I''m really sorry." "Ah Boss Chu didn''t expect that this fairy like woman would apologize to himself. Flattered! What a surprise! "Ma''am, children, it''s hard to avoid being mischievous. It won''t get in the way." Boss Chu''s tone became very gentle. "Yi''er, apologize to Chu boss!" "Mother." Su Qi was not willing to listen, and apologized to the bastard. He might as well kick him out of the sky. "Shut up!" Su Zimo''s cold light sweeps like Su Qi. She hasn''t settled with him yet, so he''s up to his ears. As soon as Su Qi listened, he shut his mouth. "Yi Er." Su purple Mo beautiful eyes slightly a stare. Chu Yi doesn''t want to see his boss. "Sorry, boss Chu." "Young master, it''s OK. I''m born with divine power. I can''t imagine that a child has such a powerful power." There was a burst of sweating in boss Chu''s heart. He could not stir up any of the family members. At the time of taking back his eyes, he felt a tremor when he saw the gloomy eyes of Mu Yunxuan. "Farewell, farewell!" Coming to this cloud city is like a life of death. Fear can scare people to death. After looking at Chu boss left, Xiao Tianyi raised his eyes to Su Zimo and asked, "mother, he is a villain. Why should I apologize to him?" Su Zimo squats down and pinches his lovely little nose. Soft voice way: "is he a bad man, and you did wrong things, not the same thing? It''s your fault that you destroyed someone else''s residence. If you make a mistake, you have to correct it, you know? " Xiao Tianyi quickly shakes his head. He doesn''t understand. In his heart, the bad guys are the bad guys, and the bad guys are the ones to fight. Su Zimo holds him in his arms. Yi''er must teach him well. Otherwise, with his ability, if there is a trace of evil in his heart, it will cause great harm to his later life. "Yi''er, the way of heaven is changeable, good and evil are reincarnated, always have a good heart, be friendly with others, be kind to others, and be kind to others, you will understand these things as you grow up. Your elder brother is knowledgeable and versatile, so you should learn more from your elder brother." "I see, mother." Xiao Tianyi encircles his mother''s neck. A sense of sleepiness appeared on the small face carved with jade. Mu Yunxuan quickly points his forehead. He said in a loud voice: "you! Dad has told you many times that you are not allowed to use your little fist casually. You just don''t have a long memory. " Xiao Tianyi shrivels his mouth and looks at his father wrongly. He suddenly thought of one thing: "mother, this night''s affairs have nothing to do with the second brother, Yi''er begged the second brother to take Yi''er out." Xiaotianyi is afraid that his second brother will be beaten. He quickly intercedes for his second brother. "Hum! You are a big and a small one. I really don''t let my mother worry Su Zimo''s sharp eyes looked at her son not far away. "Qi''er, if you like to make trouble yourself, how can you bring your brother into trouble together?" "Ha ha!" Su Qi laughs. He laughs now. He doesn''t know what to say. This disaster has already broken through. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 "Qi''er, what are you laughing at? If you don''t make trouble this day, you will feel uncomfortable. Qi''er, you are really hopeless. You teased Miss Li when you were 12 years old. Now people are waiting to marry you. How much good have you done in front of my mother these years? From tomorrow on, you will learn to do business with your elder brother. It is not easy for your elder brother to be alone >He has to be helped. " "Ah Su Qi listen, Jun Yan on the instant a pair of expression to hit the wall, big brother''s business he can''t do. My mother, Qi''er can''t do his business. Besides, Qi''er has his own business to do. " Suqi was depressed about his mother''s point. Why did he have to manage the family business? He liked to do what he wanted to do. "Stinky boy, what you call something to do is to go to the brothel? Can you do anything else? " Su Zimo a face hate iron not just look at the son, although know the son will not mess. But she didn''t like him to go to such a place, her Qi Er looks like a clean and pure boy. Su Qi quickly explained: "mother, why there is no future to go to the brothel. Over the years, Qi''er has helped a lot of girls out of the sea of hardship. Qi''er''s brothel is a clean place. If your mother doesn''t believe it, you can ask her brother xiner." Suqi took a quick look at his brother and asked him to say a word for him. He didn''t want to do business with his brother. He couldn''t stay in the same place for long, but his mother is back now. That''s another matter. "There will be clean places in the brothel. You''re a good liar, aren''t you?" Su Zimo doesn''t believe it. Su oak voice with a touch of clean and powerful, let people have a refreshing feeling: "mother, it is true." Su oak suddenly chuckled: "mother, Qi''er doesn''t like the business he does. Besides, Qi''er goes to Xingyue country to accompany uncle Murong in September every year. If he doesn''t come back for half a year, let Qi''er do what he likes to do." His mother worried that he was tired, and his heart was warm. But Qi''er was also for his mother these years. In his heart, he felt that he owed a lot of Uncle Murong. Qi''er did this to seek peace of mind. Looking at the son''s imposing appearance, Su Zimo is looking at the son''s appearance, was convinced by her son, Qi''er''s practice, she understood in her heart. "Well, Qi''er, your mother doesn''t blame you, but you can''t get used to your younger brother. Your brother is different from other children. His strength is amazing. No matter what he did wrong, he must not be let go of him. He must be made to realize his own mistakes, so that he can be good for him, OK?" Su Zimo reminds way, this just the first day home, how to start to make trouble. Su Qi quickly walked over, took Su Zimo''s arm, and said in a coquettish way: "mother, Qi''er knows, mother is the best, but when mother and father come back, Qi''er promises to her mother that before September, they will be here with you. After September, Qi''er will go to accompany his father." "Are you still my son? How sweet it is? " Mu Yunxuan has to admit that he is jealous in his heart. How can Murong Shaofeng have a good son? It''s really cheap for him. The two generations should be clear about what he has done. And cheap his life, but he also only has the chance of that life, after that, is he and Mo son''s life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 Suqi quickly smile, "Dad, how can I smell a vinegar smell?" Mu Yunxuan''s face was cold, and his voice was a little angry: "you boy''s skin is itchy, isn''t it? Even Dad, you dare to make fun of him "Dad, if you want to be magnanimous, you will be angry. That proves that you haven''t learned magnanimity. Look at Qi''er all day long. You don''t have a disease all the year round. My mother is my father''s all my life. Dad can be at ease!" Su Qi looked at his father with a smile. His voice was a little ruffian, and his eyes flashed with light. Father, poor! He has a deep affection for his mother! When he was young, he knew that his father would never marry. A good man, just for the sake of his mother. Every time he saw him, he was heartbroken. That piece of Phoenix tailed flowers in the garland, is his place of sustenance. He would go there every day and sit there. Only there would he see his smile which was not a smile. Mu Yunxuan looks at the ground of his son''s eyes and flashes a trace of complexity. Murong Shaofeng chose not to marry for life, and he was helpless. If there was no Phoenix Jueyin''s existence and no hope for him, his life might have a happy ending. "Go back to sleep!" Mu Yunxuan takes xiaotianyi, who is already asleep, from Su Zimo''s hand. "Dad, Yi''er, I''ll take it to sleep. This little guy and I are quite compatible." Suzie quickly hugged her brother. "Yes! It''s predestined. Qi''er, if you dare to take Yi''er to do bad things, my mother will beat you mercilessly. " Su Zimo warned. This is the first day of my home. There is no 500000 taels. "Little loser!" Su Zimo''s quick son slapped on his little ass. Suzie laughed quickly. "Mother, why do you love silver? My father''s family has a lot of silver. The five hundred thousand taels of silver can''t be used up in the corner. " Su Zimo did not have a good look at him. "Even so, you are three brothers. You have to spend a lot of money to marry your daughter-in-law. After your mother''s death for ten years, you haven''t earned enough money for your daughter-in-law. Your father will pay for the money you get from your daughter-in-law." Su Zimo suddenly felt relaxed. It''s nice to have a husband with money! Su Qi quickly shook his head: "mother, you just love to worry. Qi''er and his brother''s money for getting married and having children are enough in their own hands. Qi''er''s xiaoyaoge profit is also good. My mother happily accompanies his father to live well every day. My mother is raised by our son." Su purple Mo a listen, smile not close mouth! He quickly pinched his son''s cheek and said happily, "Qi''er, it''s good! What you say in this mouth is usually for a fight. Today, you finally said a word that my dear mother listened to. " Su Qi said with a happy smile, "of course, Qi''er has grown up?" Suqi blinked suddenly. How could she feel wet on her shoulder. Su Qi quickly moves xiaotianyi away. I see little Tianyi still has silver in the corner of his mouth. "Ah Suqi looked disgusted. "Mother, does Yi''er still drool when she is so old?" Suzie suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision to let his brother sleep with him. Su Zimo takes out the cotton cloth and gently erases the saliva at the corner of xiaotianyi''s mouth. "When you were a child, you were more fluent than Yi''er. Qi''er, you can put a piece of cotton cloth for Yi''er by your pillow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 "Well, well, who calls this little guy my brother? It''s nothing to drool? The second brother doesn''t dislike it at all. " Su Qi dotes on looking at his younger brother. He looks like his mother. This boy is also an attractive person when he grows up. "Go quickly, so Yi''er will catch cold." Mu Yunxuan urged that the day would be bright. If Yi Er didn''t sleep enough, he would be more irritable. "I know, I know. I''ll take him back to sleep. Father and mother, you should go back to sleep earlier." Su Qi walks out with xiaotianyi in his arms. He looks back and takes a quick look at his parents. The deep happiness lingers in his eyes. Su oak looked at the smile on his younger brother''s face. It was the first time in ten years that Qi''er was so happy. From then on, their family will never be separated. Su Zimo turned around and looked at his son gently, "oak son, go to sleep, it''s all tossed about by your two younger brothers. You are busy all day. Your mother will make breakfast for your brother and sister in the morning." On hearing this, Su oak nodded quickly, and his heart was more excited. Even the words were very excited: "mother, oak son has not been cooked by his mother for ten years." Su oak only felt that his throat was sour. He especially wanted to eat the food made by his mother. Over the years, everything he eats is tasteless. Su Zimo looked at his son''s excited and painful look, and his heart was also very painful. The pain she brought to them couldn''t be erased. Her oak, has been very lonely. Su Zimo steps forward and hugs her son. "Oak son, mother, I''m sorry for your brothers and sisters. Your mother can''t make up for your painful childhood, but in the future, my mother will always be with you." Su Zimo didn''t cry. If she was sad, oak would be more sad. After that, she will always be with them, she will have a very happy home. "My mother, those are all gone. From now on, our family will not be separated." Su oak took a deep breath to ease his mood. His mother held him like this, he really felt that his mother really came back to his side. It''s not a dream. From then on, he will no longer have to wake up in a dream. Tears will wet his pillow. "Well, you mother and son, I''m jealous at the side." Mu Yunxuan voice with a bit of vinegar. In his eyes, the sons are already men, which can''t be done. Su oak quickly laughed and joked: "Dad, you are even oak vinegar, do you want to eat it?" "That''s natural. You''re all grown-ups in your father''s heart. Look at Qi''er, there are girls in the street who say they''re going to marry him. In a few years'' time, dad and your mother will be able to have grandchildren. Your mother''s tenderness will naturally belong to your father and enjoy it alone." The last sentence, Mu Yunxuan said and overbearing. "Ha ha..." Su oak couldn''t help laughing, still in his mother''s arms. "Dad came back after a few years, and he would be joking." Mu Yunxuan smell speech, silent smile, is also with them, in front of outsiders, he is not used to. After a while, he said solemnly, "tomorrow, my father will ask your grandmother to find someone to choose a lucky day. For the big marriage between father and your mother, you have to choose a time to do it as soon as possible." This is the most important thing in his heart. If he doesn''t do the wedding, he is very worried. Wherever he goes, there will be men thinking about him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 "Well!" Su oak also agreed and nodded. All of a sudden, he said solemnly, "Dad, this is really a top priority. My mother can''t live in your cloud city without marriage. According to quer''er, during this period of time, quer''er should take his mother back to Mingyue Mountain Villa." Mu Yunxuan listen, quickly pull his wife back to his arms. "Oak son, dare you. In the future, the cloud city will be handed over to you. My father will take your mother to visit the mountains and rivers. You can manage the business of Cloud City smoothly. I will be a father who will let go." Mu Yunxuan has long thought of a way out for himself. If you have such a strong son, you need him to worry. "I knew my father would say that. Send my mother back to rest." Su oak did not refute. In his heart, he always loves his mother most, because he doesn''t know whether he can meet his mother in the next life, so he will try so hard to give the best to his mother in this life. There are always a lot of things can not be retained, such as the time passed, such as the withered family, but now everything is not too late, everything is still in time. "Well." Mu Yunxuan looked at his son happily. Oak, much better than when he was young. Blue is better than blue. Mo''er gave birth to four good children to him. "Mo''er, let''s go!" "Well!" Su Zimo happy smile, husband and wife, hand in hand to leave. Su oak looked at it and was very pleased. Dad loves his mother very much, and his mother is very happy. That''s enough. Business matters, he is very easy, dad does not matter, he has been able to fend for one side. This family will be supported by him in the future, and he also has that ability. Su oak was not sleepy. He went back to his soft couch and sat down. He was so happy. Today''s smile is not as much as today''s in ten years. Before the party, he went to the Shenchi cave, and the lamp was out. For him, it was the beginning of happiness. Su oak picked up the book and read it carefully. In the early morning of the next day, Su Zimo got up to have breakfast for their brothers and sisters. There are so many people in cloud city that she can''t do so many by herself. Yunxiao hall also has a separate kitchen. Su Zimo is here to cook for their brothers and sisters. I plan to have a family reunion dinner. Xiao Tianyi gets into bed together and is suddenly attracted by a burst of fragrance. If you can''t wear your shoes, you have to run. Su Qi, who is wearing clothes, looks at him and quickly catches him back. "Yi''er, what are you running without shoes?" "Second brother, Yi''er can smell the fragrance. His mother is making breakfast. Yi''er remembers the smell. Yi''er hasn''t eaten the food prepared by his mother for more than a year. Yi''er is greedy." Xiao Tianyi smacks his mouth. Su Qi looks at Yi''er, who is pitiful and lovable. All of a sudden, he had a sour throat. He hasn''t had a home cooked meal in ten years. "This is the taste of boiled fish. I haven''t eaten it for ten years." Suqi''s big eyes were slightly moist. "Second brother, you are even worse than Yi''er. The egg cake made by my mother is delicious." Xiao Tianyi can''t wait. He puts on his shoes. "Second brother, hurry up!" Xiao Tianyi looks at his second brother wearing clothes slowly. In the heart anxious like the kitten scratch equally afflictive. I''m afraid I can''t eat the same. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 "Yi''er, why are you so worried! My mother certainly didn''t do it well now. If she did, she would have called you long ago. No one''s share would have been there, and you would have. " Suzie finally got her clothes on. Xiao Tianyi takes a look and quickly breathes a sigh of relief. Second brother is really wordy and fussy. However, he liked the look of the white dress. Xiao Tianyi suddenly said, "second brother, you are slow-moving and have a good temper. Yi''er also likes her very much." Su Qi smiles at him and thinks about it and says, "Yi''er, good-natured people don''t get angry easily, but it doesn''t mean they won''t get angry; people with light temperament just pretend to be confused, which doesn''t mean there is no bottom line. Second brother is such a person." "Well!" Xiao Tianyi shakes his head with a confused face! He doesn''t understand! He said what he had and pretended to be confused. Su Qiyi''s big eyes are smiling. His younger brother is really cute. Now he has something to do. He takes his little brother out to play every day. It''s also very interesting. Suzie instantly forgot her mother''s warning. "Yi''er, eat breakfast. My second brother will take you to play." Looking at Yi''er, he feels like he was five years old again. "Good, good, second brother. My mother said that you have been to many places in order to gather together the magic map of life and death. Although it doesn''t help in the end, the places where the second brother has been are very special. Let''s take Yi''er once." Xiao Tianyi looks forward to it. When his mother tells him, he really wants to go. "Once?" Suzie suddenly knew what it was to dig a hole and wait for him to jump. "Yi''er, it will take a long time to come back, and it is far away. My mother will not rest assured that you will go with your second brother." Su Qi holds xiaotianyi in his arms. This matter must not be mentioned. This small day Yi, thought one by one, how can he resist to live! To the dining hall, Su Zimo has made the last dish. Muyun Xuan and Su oak, Xin''er, are already sitting at the table. Seeing xiaotianyi, xiner gets up quickly. "Yi''er, come to my sister." "Well, well, my sister is as fragrant as my mother." Xiaotianyi reaches out to xiner with a smile. Mu Yunxuan looks at his four children and smiles slightly. His eyes circle on xiaotianyi. "Yi''er, now you are the most beloved person in the family. Seeing you, dad always thinks of your brother. When they were young, all this seemed unreal like a dream." At this time, Su Zimo came with vegetables. "Yunxuan, how wonderful! When you wake up, the children will be as tall as you, which is a good thing Su Zimo came back from the corner of the mouth smile has not stopped. "It''s all thanks to Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan gets up and pulls her to his side and sits down. Su Zimo quickly glanced at him, "see what you said, without you, will there be them?" "Ha ha!" Mu Yunxuan''s bright voice tells people how happy he is at the moment. Su oak brothers and sisters looked at the scene, which was once their dream. Now, finally, the three of them are reunited. Su oak, who is calm and does not smile, is also smiling. This moment, all can see, they are very happy, very happy! Su Zimo beckoned to their brothers and sisters, "children, eat quickly, let''s have a reunion dinner. After that, they will never separate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 "Mother, what do you mean by reunion?" Xiao Tianyi asked with a confused face. Su Zimo looked at his son and explained with a smile: "Yi''er, you see, we are a family of six people. This is a round and round life. Yi''er thinks, is it so happy?" Xiaotian Yi nodded his head in a hurry. "My mother, Yi''er feels very happy. It''s a good feeling for a family to be together. Yi''er has just made an agreement with his second brother, who will take me to play. Wherever he has been before, he always takes Yi''er to play." Suqi, who was eating fish, was almost caught by the fish bone. "Yi''er, the second brother promised to take you out to play, but he didn''t say where to go. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your mother. Your mother will never allow you to go so far away." Suqi is the first two big. He has not forgotten this little ancestor. He is more playful than he was when he was a child. He went out only when he had something to do. Who would go to find his own suffering if nothing happened?! Su Zimo takes a quick look at xiaotianyi and says solemnly, "Yi''er, you can''t go anywhere until you learn to control your own power. From tomorrow on, you''ll learn how to control your divine power with grandfather mo. when did you learn it? When did you let your second brother take you to play?" When Xiao Tianyi hears this, his mouth is shriveled and his big eyes are full of tears. As long as a light blink, that crystal clear tears will instantly roll down. In addition to Su Zimo, people look at it, is very distressed. Su Zimo said in a cold voice: "Mu Tian Yi, take this set of crying to deceive people and arouse sympathy. You can''t eat it here." She would not allow her to leave her sight until he learned how to control his power. It''s not good that he lost his life because of his carelessness. "Wuwu..." Small day Yi small mouth a shriveled, can''t help, aggrieved a cry. "Mother, Yi''er is so young, you scared him." Xin''er said quickly. Take one side of Xiao Tianyi in his arms to comfort. "Xin''er, he''s more than four years old. When your elder brother was four years old, he could read 3000 words. But Yi''er always wanted to play, and now he can''t control his own power. When he can control his own power, where is he going to play? I don''t care. " Su Zimo knows Yi''er''s ability. In front of Yi''er, only others suffer. Xiao Tianyi stops crying as soon as he hears it. With his eyes in his eyes and his shoulder pumping, he said, "my mother, Yi''er promised you that he would learn to control his own power with grandfather Mo tomorrow, but his mother also promised Yi''er that his mother would keep his word. After Yi''er learned how to control his power, he must let Yier go out to play by himself." Xiao Tianyi''s words dazzled the three brothers and sisters. Originally thought Yi''er would cry, but he didn''t expect that he would listen to his mother''s words like this. Su Zimo quickly said: "yes, as long as you don''t like your second brother, secretly run out to play, you can." "Well!" Suqi was sorry. Um, she lowered her head and took a bite of rice. Su oak and Xin''er looked at him with a smile. This will be good. When my mother taught my younger brother, he became a model, and he was at the bottom of the line. This mistake has become eternal hatred. In the future, he must do something to show his mother. But in a moment, Suzie''s heart was wilting. He''s in the brothel. This image in her mother''s heart, I''m afraid it will not change for a lifetime. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 Moreover, his reputation has already spread all over the capital of Haoyue kingdom. At the age of 14, he mingled with the brothels in the capital city of Haoyue. And it was good. In the eyes of those ladies in the boudoir, he is a romantic figure mixed with flowers. The ladies loved and hated him. He did not expect that his luck would be so bad. In fact, he was in a special pain at that time. But he didn''t care about those things, as long as his mother came back to them. What about a bad reputation? He is happy in his own heart. Su Zimo looked at Qi''er, did not speak, did not remind him, all this age, he wanted to play. "Oak son, if you''re OK today, go shopping with your mother for a while. My mother is going to buy some things. I can''t use those things ten years ago." "Well, mother." Su oak would be happy. Mu Yun Xuan is about to open his mouth. Su Zimo blocked his way back. "Yunxuan, Qi''er, Xin''er, the three of you are watching Yi''er at home. Don''t let him run around. Take him to my father''s place today and ask him to explain how to control his own power." Su Qi takes a quick look at Xiao Tianyi. Suddenly said: "mother, Yi''er, I can take it by myself, and three people with one child. Will it be too much?" "You''re too much, aren''t you? Then you take your brother alone today Su Zimo felt that there were fewer of them. Yi''er is so angry that he forgets everything when he is happy. None of the three can take care of it. "Well, I''ll take it by myself." Su Qi made an instant statement. He felt he could do it alone. Mu Yunxuan shook his head and let Qi''er take him once. "Qi''er, you take Yi''er. My father takes your uncle Lu Li to go out and buy him some daily necessities. In the future, he will live with us in Cloud City." Lu Li has always wanted to live with him. He is the son of his aunt. In this world, only they are the most intimate. "All right." Suzie can''t agree to this meeting. "Xin''er, are you OK today?" Xiner thought about it and said, "second brother, brother Yue will go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa today. Xiner will go back with her." When Su Qi heard this, he frowned slightly: "brother Yue, go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa. What are you doing with it? You can accompany me with Yi''er. " Su Qi suddenly felt that her mother would let three people take Yi''er together. It must be not simple. "No, xiner will go back with brother Yue. Grandma Mo says she will find a lady for brother Yue and let him go back and try on his clothes." Xiner''s tone is sour. Su purple Mo a listen, slightly frown. At the age of twenty-two in my heart, I have already been married for a long time. Oh! When she left, they were still children, and in a twinkling they were getting married. The Tongzi people are good-looking and have a very good character. If the family had not been defeated, he would have had a lot of matchmakers come to propose marriage with his noble temperament. "Xin''er, to tell you the truth, do you like brother Yue?" Suqi a voice, all people stop eating action, incredible looking at xiner. Xin''er instantly felt the burning on her face. "Second brother, your mouth is really It''s really... " Xin''er stammered and didn''t know what to say? Look at her anxious expression, anxious and shy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 Su Zimo looked at her daughter and suddenly laughed. "Xin''er, it''s good to like Tongzi. His mother knows that his character is very good, and his family background doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the person you marry can give you happiness all your life." Su Zimo can not pay attention to what kind of family, daughter also does not have to marry out, at home and with them also OK. Mu Yunxuan is slightly surprised. Yue Tongzi, he is the only one. In the future, there is no brother or sister who can help. He I''m not very satisfied. But he didn''t like it. "Mother...!" Xin''er takes an angry look at her second brother. Second brother is a big mouth. She likes brother-in-law, but he doesn''t like her. Every time he saw her, he was very secretive. Brother Yue has been good to her since childhood! She also loved the feeling of being with him. Xin''er bit her lip gently, and she felt very uncomfortable. Su oak suddenly took his sister''s hand and whispered, "Xin''er, you can marry someone at your age. Brother Yue has always been around Mingyue Mountain Villa. He deserves to say about his character." Su Zimo said casually, "if I was 16 years old in my mother''s world, it was time to play, and I didn''t understand it. But here, I had to marry early. I would be an old girl at 18. Xiner, I''m not in a hurry. I''m not worried about getting married when I''m 18 years old." Su Zimo didn''t want her little cotton padded jacket to get married early. "No, my mother. When I''m 18, it''s my turn to pick up xiner." Xin''er is digging her mouth. The pink lips became more and more aggrieved. Su purple Mo a listen, the heart is very sad. There was no reason for her to stop her from getting married. "Well, don''t do it. If you like to get married, even if you are 18 years old, only our family can choose." Su Zimo said, bow to eat a piece of egg cake. Mu Yunxuan seems to have seen through her mind and knew that she couldn''t bear xiner. "Mo''er, eat quickly, let oak son accompany you to go shopping." Mu Yunxuan to her gentle smile, later, with him around her, she will not be lonely. "Well!" Su Zimo sullen should a. Looked at their brother and sister several people, "you all eat quickly, each of you likes to eat the dish to have." With that, he ate himself. Su oak also knew that his mother couldn''t give up xiner. However, my mother thought much about it. Isn''t Xin''er married to someone else? After lunch, everyone set out. Su oak and Su Zimo didn''t have an entourage. Mother and son walked on the street, and the people''s turning back rate was 100%. Shuttle in the busy street, Su Zimo feel here really changed a lot, more prosperous than before. Jun Shaochen is a good king. All of a sudden, Su Zimo stops in front of a vendor, and she notices that a purple crystal hairpin looks good. "Oak son, you see, the crystal hairpin is very beautiful." Su oak smiles. "My mother likes purple things. It doesn''t change at all." Su Zimo looked at her son, "oak son, my mother likes purple because it suits her mother. However, my mother doesn''t like oak to wear black clothes. She is too old. My mother will take you to Mingyue cloth shop and take some beautiful cloth. My mother will make you some beautiful clothes for you." "Good!" Su oak nodded with a smile. The clothes made by his mother are very comfortable and he likes to wear them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 "Mother, if you like it, we''ll buy it." Suqi looked at the crystal jade hairpin, which was very suitable for her mother. Mother to buy things, not expensive, as long as suitable for their own good. The vendor on the side of the street has already been stunned. I wonder if she has been hearing hallucinations. This young man is calling such a young woman his mother. She was instantly stunned by thunder. "How much money, boss?" Su oak looked up at the boss. The boss is a woman in her thirties. At this time, he was staring at his mother. Mother, it''s so beautiful that you can eat everything for all ages! The corner of Su oak''s mouth involuntarily brought up a smile. "Boss." Su oak quickly knocked on one side of the board. The boss immediately turned around and looked at such a beautiful little childe. Her speech was not smart, "Xiao Young master, this is Amethyst, twenty Liang silver. " Su oak didn''t say a word and gave the boss 20 Liang silver directly. Then he picked up the jade hairpin and said, "mother, take it with you." "Good!" Su Zimo smiles happily. I''m really happy to have my son shopping with me. Su oak carefully inserted the crystal hairpin into his mother''s bun. A look, more and more lining the mother''s skin white. Su oak said with a happy smile, "let''s go, mother." "Well! Let''s go and see the cloth. " Su Zimo holds his son''s hand. This found that the son really has grown up, the palm is bigger than her. "Oak son, ten years ago, my mother had been looking forward to your growing up. Now that you have grown up, my mother feels that this time has passed too fast!" Su oak''s throat is slightly sour. In the past ten years, everyone has been in great pain. Every time he mentions this matter, he will still be very painful! This kind of pain is only afraid that it will be alleviated with the loss of time. "Mother, this is good. When oak grows up, he can protect his mother." I remember when he was a child, when he saw his mother being bullied, he wanted to let himself grow up faster, so that he could be able to protect his mother. He thinks it''s so good now. From then on, no one would dare to bully his mother. "Well! Looking at you, my mother is very happy Su Zimo looks at the handsome son, the heart is full of only happiness! Not far away, yesterday the pink dress woman has been following Su Zimo their mother and son. Looking at them hand in hand, her pretty little face was angry. Yesterday saw a group of red light, is wonderful time, suddenly was taken away by big brother. Today, she was unwilling to stop people. I didn''t expect to be blocked by her. Su oak, who never said a word to a woman, is holding a woman in her hand today. She is going to die of anger. Su Zimo and Su oak went to a quiet street. Suddenly, I was blocked by a group of people in black. Su oak quickly protects his mother behind him. He doesn''t dare to take his mother lightly. Su oak''s long pupils and eyelashes cover his star eyes, and his sexy thin lips pursed out a suffocating chill. Damn it! Even a stroll with my mother would be disturbed. "Oak son, be careful, these people''s accomplishments are not low." Su Zimo didn''t expect that the capital of Haoyue was still so restless. "Mother, I''m not afraid. There''s Oak here." Su oak''s tone was very gentle to his mother. Su oak''s hand, tightly clenched his mother. All of a sudden, the lane is quiet, the wind is surging, the wind is blowing, and the murderous spirit is suddenly appearing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 "Little Lord, if you spoil our business, you can either lose money or take the beauty around you." The man in black, who took the lead, looked at Su oak with arrogance. Su oak frowned slightly, and he was also a member of LAN Yue palace. "Damn you!" Su oak gave a cold smile and just joked with his mother. Business depends on ability. Their business is yellow, and it has nothing to do with him. If they want to put this account on his head, then don''t blame him for being rude. "Hum, I let you escape twice. This time, you brought a beautiful woman with no accomplishments. I don''t believe you can escape and kill you. I just took this beautiful woman back to be the lady of the stronghold." The man in black is challenging Su oak''s patience. On hearing this, Su oak said coldly, "your fate today is death!" The phantom whip suddenly appeared in Su oak''s hand. This is what the world is afraid of. After all, there has been a lot of blood on the magic whip in the past ten years. "Pa!" The phantom whip hit the ground and made a deafening sound. "Up." The man in black, the leader, waved quickly. A dozen men in black quickly besieged Su oak. "Oak son, let go of your mother, and you will be faster." Su Zimo knows that oak son with her is a burden. "My mother, I believe that Quercus can kill all of them even if he holds his mother." He doesn''t let go. If something happens to his mother, he will blame himself. "Oak son..." The man in black attacked with a sword. Su oak quickly waved the magic whip, which quickly entangled the opponent''s sword, and then quickly counterattacked and flew back to the body of the man in black. The man in black glared with unbelievable eyes and fell to the ground and died instantly. At this time, Su Zimo behind, there are more than a dozen people in black. Hide in the dark pink dress woman a look, in the heart instant worry up. Su oak has sensed the murderous air behind him. The magic whip in his hand is like a spirit snake. He attacks faster. Each time he attacks, the other party will see blood. Su Zimo looked back, these bastards, are they trying to kill their mother and son? However, the cultivation of oak son is already the cultivation of Xuanling stage. There should be no problem dealing with these people. Su Zimo was worried before, but this moment was not so worried. At the time of Su Zimo''s meditation, his son has killed more than a dozen men in black, and only the man who takes the lead is still alive. And the man in black, who took the lead, did not expect the outcome of the fiasco. He thought that the outcome of victory would be reversed. What he didn''t expect was that Su oak was so decisive in killing people that he didn''t have any muddling about. He killed people like chickens. Su oak''s face was cold, like the devil from hell. He suddenly turned around, and the man in black behind him saw such a terrible Su oak. In a moment, she was frightened, especially the pink woman hiding in the dark. What level of cultivation is this? It''s amazing! And Su Zimo this will back to the man who takes the lead. As soon as the man looked at it, he felt that the opportunity was coming. He hid his breath, slowly close to Su Zimo. Su oak focused on the man in black in front of him, but he didn''t ignore another one behind him. In the dark, a woman in pink clothes took a look and bit her lips. No matter how she said that she liked the man for half a year, she couldn''t see him sad after all. She quickly flies out, in the moment when the man in black attacks Su Zimo, she quickly hands to block the sword of the man in black. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 "Zheng..." It''s a sound. Su Zimo only felt that his ears hurt badly. "How are you, mother?" "Mother, mother..." The woman in pink looked at Su oak with her mouth slightly open. Even the man in black is astonished and unbelievable! "Oak son, mother is OK, fortunately this girl appears in time." Su Zimo looks at the shocked little girl in front of her. Su Zimo smile, a face of gratitude: "thank you, little girl!" The woman in pink only felt that she had auditory hallucinations. How can such a beautiful woman look like she is only about 20 years old? I have such a big son. Looking at the woman in red, there was no response. Su Zimo frowned slightly and asked, "girl, are you ok?" The woman in pink quickly returned to her senses and quickly shook her head, "I It''s OK! " His eyes are still focused on Su Zimo''s beautiful face. This is the most beautiful woman she''s ever seen, no matter from which angle? The beauty is breathtaking. That skin if coagulate fat skin, flick finger can break, that pair of water and bright eyes, as if can speak. "Mother, there are three men in black. Oak will kill them soon." Su oak could not stop his anger, and resolutely did not let go those who wanted to hurt his mother. The remaining three men in black stepped back in fear. Even the man in black, who took the lead, did not dare to step forward. This Su oak''s cultivation is simply too terrible. He has almost reached the eighth level of Shenxuan period and is still not his opponent. Su purple Mo a listen, quickly pull son. "Oak, let them go! Give them a lesson. If they do it again, it''s not too late to kill them again. " Su Zimo doesn''t want his son''s hands full of blood. After all, all the debts are due. "Go away!" Su oak growled coldly. The four men in black flew away from all directions as soon as they received the amnesty order. "Mother, are you hurt?" Su oak quickly examined his mother''s body. He was relieved to see his mother unharmed. "Oak son, my mother is OK. The girl appears in time to block the sword. My mother is OK." Finish saying that, Su purple Mo vision and look to still stay Leng pink dress woman body. Su Zimo thanks again: "girl, thank you!" The woman in pink took a mouthful of saliva and asked incredulously, "you Are you really a mother and son? " "Ah Su purple Mo is asked by her question slightly a Leng. Immediately! She smile: "girl, you really know how to laugh, my son can be a fake?" "Mother, let''s go." Su oak looked at your face carefully. The girl has been watching him in the dark for months. In his mind, she had an impure motive. Su Zimo quickly grabbed his son, "oak son, wait a minute, this girl saved her mother, you have to say thanks to others." Thank you very much Su oak cold tunnel. Hearing the cold voice, the woman in pink was inexplicably sad. "Little Lord, my name is Nangong li..." "I didn''t ask your name again." She interrupted him coldly. "Oak." Su Zimo clapped his hand in displeasure. "Oak, don''t talk like that." Su Zimo looked at the woman in pink and explained with a smile: "Miss Nangong, my son''s temper is like this, Miss Nangong don''t care." Nangong Li wrongly nodded: "madam, I know the little Lord''s temper, I have been following him for half a year." Nangong Lisi said without concealment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 Su Zimo: Eh!!! What''s the situation? She has been following Quercus for half a year. Why should she follow him? Su Zimo thought for a while and tried to put his voice soft: "girl, what are you doing following my son? And I followed it for half a year. " With oak son''s accomplishments, she must know that she is following him. No wonder her son has no good face. Su quer also wants to know about this problem. What does he want to do after tracking himself for half a year? Nangong Li takes a quick look at Su oak, a cold face. After biting his lower lip, he suddenly looked at Su Zimo, summoned up courage and said, "madam, I like the little Lord, and I want to marry him." "Ah Now it''s su Zimo''s turn to gape. I followed my son for half a year because I wanted to marry him. But that''s a good thing. The girl is also very bold, can say in the street want to marry a man, in this world, not every woman can do. "Mother, let''s go." When Su oak heard this, he didn''t care. In his heart, he never thought of getting married and having children. He is busy with business every day. How can he get married and have children? "Oak, wait..." Su Zimo quickly pulled his son. "Mother..." Su oak looked at his mother helplessly. His mother didn''t want him to marry this woman who didn''t know how to be reserved? "Oak, we''re not in a hurry." Su Zimo quickly grabbed her son and had to make things clear before leaving. She came back for two days and met a girl who said she would marry her son. She was very excited and her daughter-in-law here was not worried. Su Zimo suddenly looked at Nangong Li with a smile, "Miss Nangong, how old are you this year?" On hearing this, Nangong Li quickly said, "madam, I have reached the age of 16 this year." "Oh Su Zimo nodded. It''s time to marry someone else. But in her opinion, she is still too young. Nangong Li looked at a kind-hearted Su Zimo and said what he thought in his heart: "madam, I really like little Lord." With that, she glanced at Su oak secretly. But Su oak''s face was expressionless, and she felt that what she said was like a joke. "Mother, how can a girl meet a man on the road and say I like him? According to Quercus, the girl has a brain problem." In Su oak''s heart, he really felt like this. Nangong Li was in despair. I followed him for half a year. In his eyes, I became a sick woman. Then, she quickly shook her hands and explained, "no, no, little Lord, my brain is not sick. You can check. I am Haoyue Kingdom, the daughter of Nangong king. I went back to the capital with my father a year ago, and now I have settled in the capital." She was thought to be ill by him, and at the moment, her mood could not be described. There are many words that I want to explain, but I can''t say a word. Su purple Mo a listen, quick lesson son: "oak son, you speak so straightforward, will hurt the heart of Miss Nangong." "Mother, oak just wants her to see the truth." Su oak will not give any hope to things and people he doesn''t like. Nangong Li said quickly, "little Lord, I know what I''m doing. I went to see it. The eight characters of the two of us match very well. I can guarantee that I will be a good wife." Su Zimo slightly shocked to see her, this Nangong Li is quite fierce, even oak son''s eight characters she has the ability to get it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 Su Zimo thought about it and asked, "Miss Nangong, how did you get my son''s eight characters?" This is especially important. If she got the eight characters by improper means, she would have to think about the girl''s motives. "I asked my father to ask the Empress Dowager for it." Nangong Li didn''t hide it. It would be a bad end to hide it. The Empress Dowager does not live in the Imperial Palace, but has always lived in Mingyue villa. Let her have been very strange, but asked the father, the father does not know why. "Empress Dowager..." Su Zimo couldn''t remember for a moment. "Mother, it''s granny mo Su oak looked at his mother''s confused appearance and knew that she was confused again. "Mo Niang!" Su Zimo quickly nods, she has forgotten, Mo Niang still has such an identity. That''s not surprising. Mo Niang knows the eight characters of quer''er''s birthday. Wait, Su Zimo suddenly felt something was wrong. Why does this girl want to join eight characters? "Miss Nangong, you When choosing a husband, do you have to combine the eight characters first? " Su Zimo nodded slightly, and she felt that the wrong place should be here. After ten years of sleep, the brain is getting rusty. "Well!" Nangong Li nodded quickly. "Really?" Oh! It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. She''s a generation old. She''s a 21st century person who can''t keep up with their ideas. Su Zimo gently said to Nangong Li: "girl, thank you for saving me just now. If you are OK, you can come to Yuncheng to play. I have a daughter, about your age." When Nangong Li heard this, she was surprised in her big eyes. "Madame, can you really? Can I really go to Cloud City to play? " This kind of good thing, just can let her and little Lord more contact. As long as he can get in touch with little master more, he will find his own good. "Yes Su Zimo quickly nodded. She thought Nangong Li was good and straightforward. She likes such a woman, so it''s good to be a daughter-in-law. Su Zimo really feels that time flies. In a flash, she is choosing her daughter-in-law. "My mother, she had a impure motive. How could my mother let her go to Cloud City?" Su oak was not happy to hear it. He was very unhappy. "You child, nonsense, Miss Nangong just likes you. How can people have impure motives?" Su Zimo doesn''t think the little girl''s motive is impure. "Mother..." Su oak cried helplessly, but for his mother, he never had a temper. "Wait a minute, oak." Su Zimo tightly grasps the son''s hand. "Miss Nangong, let''s go first." Su purple Mo smile, this just pull son to leave. Nangong Li stood in the same place, looking at the back of their departure, she smile. In the heart said: Su oak, you wait, miss I will let you be my husband. After a while, she sighed. I envy such a young mother. By the way, Madame has just said that she has a daughter of the same age as her. Nangong Li''s beautiful big eyes turned quickly. She knows who it is? She is also a very beautiful girl named Xin''er. And the sister of SOQ triplets! It''s really enviable that everyone in this family grows so well. After standing there for a long time, Nangong Li left happily. She was in a hurry to tell her father about it, who was also very fond of Su oak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 To the street, Su oak helplessly looked at his mother. "Mother, quer''er doesn''t want to marry and have children yet. Mother, don''t let that woman into Yuncheng. He is afraid that he will kill her Su oak suddenly full of anger, Su purple Mo feel the air around are cold several degrees. Su purple Mo a look, heart slightly sigh! Quer''er''s temper is the same as that of Yunxuan. In his life, there must be a woman who has been tempered to be soft around her fingers, so that she can change her temper. I don''t know if the little girl just now has that ability? She frowned slightly and said solemnly, "oak son, it''s a big event in life to marry a wife and have children. My mother was pregnant with your three brothers and sisters at the age of 16. You see, your mother is still so young, and you are going to marry and have children. This is a very happy thing." Looking at her son''s tall and straight figure, her posture is calm and noble. Her oak son is a great man with great responsibility. Su oak gave a smile and looked at his mother gently. "My mother, at that time, my mother''s situation was not the same as now, but my mother didn''t have to worry. When she met the woman she liked, she would consider taking a wife and having children." Mom and dad are back. He''s doing a good business now, but he''s too busy. However, girls like that just now are so crazy that he doesn''t like them. Su purple Mo a listen, at ease: "oak son, marry and have children in advance, is to and each other love each other, mother only hope that you can have happiness in the future." There are a lot of silver in Yunxuan, which can''t be used in this lifetime. But she wanted her family to be happy. "As long as his mother is there, oak will be very happy." There is no doubt about this. As long as there is a mother to accompany them, marry and have children, he is also very happy. "Come on, oak. Let''s go to the cloth shop." Su Zimo watched his son''s negative emotions disappear. He was also very happy. Querer was very lonely in his heart. He seldom communicated with his friends since he was young. The only one who can say something intimate is her mother. But she couldn''t sleep for ten years. She knew her son had been lonely for ten years. Happy days go by so fast! In a twinkling of an eye, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan have been back for five days. These five days, their family are tired of chatting together, and they are very happy. And Mu Yunxuan also had a big thing in mind. Gentleman Xi set their marriage date to June 18. It was April, and there was still more than a month left. Although he felt that the time was longer, June 18 was a good day, and he didn''t care. Mo''er is around him every day, so he is waiting for another two months, and he won''t worry. Star Moon country! In the golden palace. Zhu Yan in black, ten years of time, let his handsome face engraved with the traces of the years. Zhu Yan is more mature than before. Now I have a six-year-old daughter. He trod into the palace. Murong Shaofeng is reading a book. In ten years, Murong Shaofeng, who has reached the peak of his cultivation, still looks like a day for ten years. He is still a white robe. He has always been a gentle man. At the moment, he is full of bookishness. In his clear eyes, his eyes are warm as jade, but they are not as affectionate as they were ten years ago. There is always a smile on his lips, which is hard to see. Today, he is cold, not close to strangers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 "Zhu Yan has met the emperor." Zhu Yan was respectful, and his voice became more and more calm and restrained. Murong Shaofeng put down his book and looked at Zhu Yan slightly. "Say it There were no waves in the flat voice. It seems that things in the world can no longer make his quiet eyes from a trace of waves. Zhu Yan quickly hands the letter to Murong Shaofeng. "Emperor, this is the urgent letter of the king of Qi." "Oh, Zill." Murong Shaofeng that calm eyes slightly raised a trace of waves. He took the letter with a little excitement and opened it. The first line that came into view was, father, my mother woke up. Murong Shaofeng stood up excitedly. That pair of calm eyes, the moment was set off the waves. "Mo Mo!" His sexy thin lips, gently overflow this let him pain two words. Ten years of suffering is finally over. His tall figure trembled slightly, and his excited handsome face had crystal clear tears in his painful eyes. He was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. She''s back. She''s really back. He was so fixed standing, until now, in his mind, only dare to recall the past bit by bit. As soon as Zhu Yan heard these two words, his heart also instantly raised. These two words tormented the emperor for ten years. For ten years, the emperor''s palace was empty. Since the moment Su Zimo died, he knew that the emperor would spend his whole life alone. If there is no royal highness of Qi to accompany the emperor these years, I''m afraid the emperor will be more lonely and lonely. "Zhu Yan, tell the king of Chen that I am going to the state of Haoyue, and let him handle the affairs here on my behalf." With that, Murong Shaofeng quickly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already on the back of Qinglong. "Qinglong, go to Haoyue country quickly!" Murong Shaofeng would like to be in Haoyue country at the moment. Zhu Yan quickly out of the hall, he helplessly shook his head. The emperor only lived for Su Zimo all his life. In his heart, even after ten or twenty years, he still could not forget that woman. And far away in the night of the protoss light cold, also received the news that Su Zimo came back. Today''s Protoss is in spring. In the green mountain scenery, all kinds of flowers are competing to open up, and the petals are delicate and dripping. The strange fragrance of flowers is scattered all over the country, attracting butterflies, bees, insects and birds. Night light cold is now the patriarch of the Protoss. He is still in white robe. His eyes are resolute and capable. As soon as you can see, he has already experienced the practice of becoming a man of vigorous action. His handsome and gentle face is shining with the soft light of excitement. He walked quickly into the chic looking courtyard. "Yue er." When he got to the door, he yelled. All of a sudden, a little boy who carved jade quickly ran out. His facial features looked like light cold at night. "Dad, come back." The soft and sticky voice makes people feel very comfortable. Night light cold smile, quickly pick up the little man on the ground. This is his son, ye Jinyuan. "Yuan''er, where''s your mother?" "Dad, my mother is making dinner, but why is Dad so happy?" Jin Yuan happy looking at Dad, rarely see Dad so happy. "Jinyuan, we will go back to your grandmother''s house early tomorrow morning. Your aunt will wake up." "Wow, good, good!" Xiao Jinyuan was very happy. "Light cold, sister-in-law wakes up." Come out to meet his husband''s Muyun Yue is good to hear the words of night light cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 Night light cold quickly holding his son to walk past. Excitedly said: "Yue son, Mo Mo woke up, we will set out early tomorrow morning." "Really wake up!" Mu Yunyue asked excitedly again. "Well!" Night light cold quickly nodded. For ten years, the three brothers and sisters have been very miserable. But now, as long as Mo Mo comes back, all the pain will disappear. "Good! We''ll set out early tomorrow morning. I haven''t seen big brother for ten years. " Mu Yun Yue excitedly tightly purses the lip. This matter has troubled everyone for ten years. It was only two or three months away. They thought that sister-in-law might not come back, but they still waited. She bowed her head, and now she is pregnant again, more than three months, still can not see. What a joy! "Light cold, take yuan''er to dinner first. After dinner, let''s clean up our things and go back at dawn tomorrow." Mu Yunyue has not been home for half a year. It may take months to go back. "Good, good!" Night light cold happy nod. Looking at his wife, his beautiful face is full of happy smile. Look down, the heart is a sea of flowers, look open, overhead is a blue sky. In these ten years, he often thought of Mo Mo, he would also be very heartache. But more or happiness, now he, more happy. The night light cold turns back, looked at the horizon red dazzling sunset. More happiness is going on quietly. On the same day, Su qingjue of Lixia also received news, and his family decided to go to Haoyue state. Cloud City! In Yunxiao hall. Only Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan are in. Su Zimo is making clothes for her son. Xiao Tianyi is taken by her father to teach him how to control his divine power. She and Mu Yun Xuan also fell into a leisure. Mu Yunxuan has been looking at the beloved woman sewing clothes. "Mo''er, when do you make one for me, you only make a dress for me." Mu Yun Xuan suddenly said. Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at him, smiling and saying, "you have a special tailor to do for you. Do you need me to do it for you?" Mu cloud Xuan Jun Yan slightly aggrieved, "Mo son, what they do and you can be different." Su Zimo lowers her head and looks at the needle in her hand carefully. She makes clothes with flat stitches and chic style. Her oak son will be more handsome if she wears it on her body. Now she, as long as she is happy every day, she wants to live a good life, in the deep feelings also need to cherish, she will also cherish what she has now. Don''t want to walk, walk left once. After a while, she said softly, "well, when I have finished the oak, I''ll make it for you, but I''ll make you a colored one. You always wear black, and I''ll look dull." Mu Yunxuan looked down. When he was young, he wore black because he looked more mature. But later I got used to wearing black. He suddenly smile, looking at her side face, that curl up eyelashes like butterfly feather beautiful. When she does things seriously, she has a charming temperament. He said in a soft voice: "Mo''er, since you don''t like me to wear black, I''ll wear white after that." Su purple Mo a listen, the corner of the mouth but slightly rippling out a happy smile: "good! You look younger in white. " "Father, mother." At this time, Xin''er holds a brocade box in her hand and happily comes in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 Su purple Mo a see daughter came, put down the needle and thread in the hand. "Xiner, come here quickly. I heard from your grandmother that you went back to Mingyue villa." "Well!" Xin''er nodded quickly. She went back with her brother-in-law to try on the clothes. However, brother Yue did not go to see the woman introduced to him by grandma Mo, which made her very happy. This time, I came to give presents to my parents. Mu Yunxuan looked at her daughter with a gentle face: "Xin''er, now your mother also lives in Yuncheng. How can you go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa and father''s house? Are you not used to living there?" Xiner seldom lives in Cloud City, which makes him feel like his daughter is robbed by others. Xin''er smiles happily, some coquettish said: "Daddy, xiner likes the atmosphere of Mingyue Mountain Villa, Dad''s family is too serious." Xin''er vomited her pink tongue at her father, and her pretty appearance was very lovely. "Serious?" Mu Yunxuan frowns slightly, how can he not feel it? "Xiner, Mingyue Mountain Villa, you go back to live occasionally. From tomorrow on, you move here. Our family all live in the Yunxiao hall. The Yunxiao hall is so big that you can live in any room you want. Now that you grow up and look so beautiful, if you run back and forth, your father will be worried." This little girl, go out alone, he is not at ease. Xin''er quickly blinked her big eyes and thought slightly. After a while, she replied, "Dad, since my mother will live in Cloud City, xiner will live in Cloud City after that." Mu Xuan was happy. "Xin''er, that''s right." Muyunxuan used to think that Yunxiao hall was too big. He lived alone, all alone. At that time, he did not understand that there were many people like him. In everyone''s heart, there were difficulties, pain and loneliness that others could not feel. Now, Yunxiao hall is more and more lively. This is just like a home, a bustling and happy home. "Dad, mom, xiner is going back to take things for her father and her mother. This is the clothes xiner made for her mother and father." Xin''er said and took the brocade box to the table. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other. They all get up and go to Xin''er. I saw two sets of bright red clothes in the brocade box. "Xin''er, this is..." Su Zimo looks at her daughter in surprise. Xiner beamed with a smile, "Dad, mom, this is xiner''s wedding dress for you. It has been done for half a year. Xiner knows that her father and mother will come back." Xin''er is still in pain when she mentions this matter. When she made the wedding dress for her mother and father, she was in tears every time. Dad has always wanted to marry his mother, so his daughter will be more happy for his father and mother. "Xin''er." Su Zimo excitedly looked at her daughter. My daughter actually made a wedding dress for herself. She feels really happy at the moment, which is her daughter''s most sincere blessing. "Xin''er, you are a good daughter of your mother." Su Zimo walked over and hugged her daughter tightly. Mu Yunxuan walked over and held their mother and daughter. "Xiner, as long as you are around, our family will be very happy." Xin''er raised her head, with tears in her big eyes. "Thank you, Dad, for bringing my mother back," he said gratefully That''s what she always wanted to say to Dad. Over the past ten years, dad must have been guilty and suffering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 Mu Yunxuan caresses her daughter''s soft hair and looks at her deeply. "Xiner, are you so polite with your father?" Mu Yunxuan throat sour, son and daughter are very sensible. He was really lucky to spend his whole life in muyunxuan. It''s naive to treat him well. Xiner with tears and a bright smile, "Dad, Xin''er, thank you for this, you must say that dad has spent ten years for her mother. In these ten years, every place you go is extremely dangerous. In the past ten years, dad has worked hard." Thanks, her heart is very grateful. As she grows older, she has a clear understanding of the rules of life here. I''ve seen too many heartless people. See too much separation. That''s why she thanks dad so much. Thanks to my father for his perseverance in his mother''s life and death! "Silly girl, if you go on talking about it, my father will be in tears." Mu Yunxuan gently embraces her daughter in her arms. Xiner grew up very well, without the arrogance and arrogance of those girls. She was very kind, very gentle, very kind to her mother. Such a Xin''er makes him reluctant to marry others. "Dad, on the 18th of June, my father and mother will wear this wedding dress. It took xiner several months to make it." Xin''er gently bit her lower lip, not to let her tears. "Of course, it''s my daughter''s best wishes." Mu Yunxuan gently wipe away the tears on her daughter''s small face. Heartache told her daughter: "xiner, after, do not cry, my xiner is so beautiful, if you cry red eyes, dad will be distressed." Before this, their family had tasted all kinds of things in the world. They had gone through the ups and downs of life and death. They hoped that in the future, they could avoid adversity and seek happiness. "Xin''er, who did you learn from needlework?" Su Zimo asked, many girls don''t like to learn needlework. Xin''er can make clothes. She is really surprised. "My mother learned from Grandma Mo and aunt Qinghe. Aunt Qinglian has been taking care of the business of the ready-made clothes store. Xiner will also take care of it when she is free. Moreover, my mother''s clothes are so beautiful, how can I be left behind as a daughter? What''s more, xiner has five days a month to go to Sanqing mountain to accompany her master. Occasionally, she will come to Mingyue villa to stay. Over the years, xiner has had a very substantial life. " I just miss my father and mother very much. When she is busy, she will miss her less. Su purple Mo a listen, a face gratified: "good, xiner, do well!" A family of three looks at each other with a smile, a boundless rest. Happy days are always fast. In a flash, five or six days passed. These days, Su Zimo didn''t go anywhere. She had been making clothes in Lingxiao hall. And Mu Yunxuan, also began to be busy. Preparing for the wedding. Therefore, Su oak and Su Qi were busy. The mother married, as a son, they want to take care of the grace, they in order to let the mother wind scenery marry father, the two brothers are also discussing all matters of marriage. And Su Zimo, became the happiest person, all things do not need her to worry about. She just does what she likes every day. Every day, four children would come to talk with her. She doesn''t feel lonely. After the children have gone, she starts to make clothes for them. People who are in the sunshine at noon are warm. Su Zimo asked Qinglian to move the material of clothes to the stone bench in the courtyard, and she made it slowly by herself in the sun. But at this time, not far behind her, stood a touch of elegant white shadow, staring at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 Murong Shaofeng stood in place, just entered the Lingxiao hall, suddenly saw the figure that let him dream. All his thoughts were released at this moment. She''s back. She''s really back. He remembered that the moment he committed suicide, it was she who came to save him. She promised, in the next life, they Can be together. With this belief, he lived like a walking corpse for ten years. He has been looking forward to their afterlife. But this life, he wants to let her live happily, let her this life can be full of life. It seems to feel that there is someone behind, Su purple Mo slowly turn back. See is Murong Shaofeng, her beautiful eyes suddenly round stare, hands of the needle and thread also fell to the ground. "Shaofeng." Su purple Mo slightly lost voice to call out, her that pink tender to drop the lip, slightly open, that appearance is particularly attractive. Now that she has no cultivation, she can''t feel the breath of each other. But she did not expect, this turn back, saw Shaofeng. The last time they met was when he committed suicide. At that time, she had just died, and her soul could not last long, but she still saved his life. "Mo Mo!" Murong Shaofeng''s two words are overflowing from his throat, including his deep feelings and deep thoughts. "Shaofeng, long time no see!" Su Zimo throat sour! This is the only man she owes the most. Murong Shaofeng step by step to her, that gentle jade eyes, inch by inch stroked her face, she is still so beautiful, just a glance, people feel happy, no longer want to move eyes. "Yes! It''s been ten years Murong Shaofeng''s voice choked. Ten years can change too many things. However, time did not change him, he loved her more and more, and he missed her more and more. He had thought that if she didn''t come back within ten years and she did go, he would not hesitate to choose to go with her. That way, they can continue their next life. With Feng Jueyin, no one has the ability to tamper with the destiny. Therefore, he firmly believes that in the next life, they will be together. He''s been looking forward to it! Thousands of years of years left a lot of mysterious mystery, there will be the existence of Phoenix Jueyin. After being used once, the last thing left is the footprints of a lifetime. "Yes! It''s been ten years. " Her soft voice, as if the wind touched the heartstrings. Murong Shaofeng couldn''t control the excitement in his heart, so he walked quickly. A will her into the arms, his sudden move, let Su Zimo Leng in situ. She slightly raised her eyes, a pair of bright eyes quietly staring at his pair of warm jade eyes, the bottom of the eyes, with deep pain and missing. These years, he had a very painful time, Qi Er said, he set up his own clothes grave. Also planted her favorite Phoenix Tail flower, the world, few people will do so, he did for her, she is very grateful to him. "Shaofeng, I''m sorry to make you so miserable." It was the only thing she could tell him. Murong Shaofeng quickly shook his head, an accidental encounter, doomed to only breathe for her in this life. She is a memory that he can''t erase from his heart. Feeling her body temperature and breath, she is very satisfied and happy. It''s enough to look at her for a lifetime. Not far away, Mu Yunxuan looked at the two people embracing each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 And he, is also standing quietly in place, he, did not disturb them in the past, that is Mo''er''s debt to Murong Shaofeng, he hates Feng Jueyin, very annoying. It promised their next life. But he, is also a true love for Mo Er, so, this moment, he does not disturb them. The most bitter thing in the world is not Coptis chinensis, but a heart that bears it silently. The unspeakable pain can only be turned into loneliness and can be carried by oneself. Over the years, he has also learned love and tolerance. So, at this moment, he chose to stand where he was. Murong Shaofeng, Feng Jueyin thing, Mo''er chose to forgive you, hope you later, really only Mo''er as your friend. Murong Shaofeng looked at her and had a thousand words to say. In the end, she could only say a thank you. "Momo, thank you, thank you for being alive!" Murong Shaofeng is extremely grateful that she can survive, which is his only prayer. Su purple Mo slightly back to open his arms, eyes, imperceptibly, has already shed crystal clear tears. Murong Shaofeng looks at her appearance, sexy lips slightly move, there is no statement, but outlines a thrilling smile. "Shaofeng, sit down!" Su Zimo wiped away her tears. Murong Shaofeng slightly detected, found that she did not have a bit of cultivation. He was shocked! Her eyes are full of heartache. Surprised asked: "Mo Mo, your cultivation?" He was staring at her, and her accomplishments were gone. How could this happen? Su Zimo but indifferent smile. "Shaofeng, it''s OK. There''s no cultivation. You can practice. Besides, you can protect me with Yunxuan." When Murong Shaofeng heard the name of muyunxuan, he was very complicated. Mo Mo would rather die for him. This is a lifetime, after all, she loves muyunxuan more. And he loves her more! Muyunxuan, really lucky! He is God''s darling! "Mo Mo, Mu Yun Xuan?" Murong Shaofeng voice just fell, Mu Yunxuan said aloud: "this seat is here!" Muyunxuan walked quickly. Su Zimo embrace in the arms, just look at Murong Shaofeng eyes, still some gloomy. And Murong Shaofeng looked at him with a calm look. Mu Yunxuan, stronger than ten years ago, is enough to protect Mo mo. Murong Shaofeng slightly pulled out a smile: "muyunxuan, you don''t have to look at me with such vigilance, I won''t rob you of the stranger." With that, Murong Shaofeng looked at the green silk waterfall, a face of beautiful Mo mo. She, for ten years, has not changed her appearance. "You don''t have the best idea." The mood of Mu Yun Xuan is slightly gentle a few minutes. "By the way, since you''re here, let''s finish our wedding. Let''s go. June 18." He married Mo''er, and he was going to invite him. Murong Shaofeng smile, heart instantly pumping pain. Hearing that she was going to marry someone else, my heart still hurt. At the throat, it''s like something''s blocking him up and down. He bowed his head slightly and quickly restrained his emotions. He thought he had put it down, but only at this moment did he know that he could never put it down if he really owned it. Su purple Mo don''t over head, can''t bear to look at him so painful expression. Mu Yunxuan looks like nothing! No one can help anyone in emotional matters. Wound, also can oneself lick, fell in love can only admit life! Because, everyone has the right to love. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 After a good while, Murong Shaofeng just converged his mood! But when he looked up again, his face was full of gentle smile. Just, that smile, is he forced out, is still so bitter. "Good! Congratulations His voice, very light, was from the heart. "Father, you are here." As soon as Su Qi arrived at Yunxiao hall, he saw Murong Shaofeng. He cried from a distance. Counting the days, he knew he would arrive at this time. "Qi Er, come here quickly!" Murong Shaofeng quickly waved to Su Qi. Xu is his own son, his mood, a lot better in an instant. It''s not as painful as that. "Father, are you just here?" "Well!" Murong Shaofeng smiles. Every year, only when Qi''er goes to accompany him, does he feel that he is alive. He loves Qi''er very much. He regarded him as his own. "Father emperor!" Suzie walked quickly. Gave Murong Shaofeng a big hug. Murong Shaofeng fondly stroked his hair, and the smile around his mouth warmed a little. Mu Yunxuan looks at, in the heart all sorts of is not the taste, the son is clearly own, this moment, he feels to become someone else''s son to go. "Qi Er, didn''t you see father and mother?" Mu Yunxuan can''t help but exit. Suzie looked up. His dandy laughed and said, "father, mother, Qi''er hasn''t seen his father for months. Tonight, dad asked the dining room to prepare more dishes. Qi''er wants to have a good drink with his father." Mu Yun Xuan just want to export words, instantly swallow back. For ten years, the relationship between Qi''er and Murong Shaofeng is closer than that between father and son. He seems to want to thank Murong Shaofeng for loving his Qi''er. Mu Yunxuan heart seems to have thousands of words, finally, only into a simple word, "good!" Su Qi quickly laughed and his father changed a lot over the years. Father, how did you spend the past ten years? Only he and Zhu Yan know. He was always smiling in front of his father. The pain in his heart, the pain in his heart, only he is bearing. He looked, very heartache! Father, there is only one person! "Qi''er, Yunxuan, you can chat with Shaofeng. I''ll tidy up these things." Su Zimo said, began to collect the things on the table. Murong Shaofeng a look, a smile, asked: "Mo Mo, do you make clothes for the children again?" "Well, it''s OK these days, so I''ll make some clothes for their brother and sister." Su Zimo is very happy this time, even the speed of making clothes is much faster. "Mom, Dad, Yi''er is back." Not far away, a small figure quickly runs to Su Zimo. Xiao Tianyi smiles happily. Seeing is about to rush to Su Zimo''s arms, Mu Yunxuan embraces him. "Yi''er, you are naughty. You will knock your mother down." Mu Yunxuan gently patted his little ass. Xiaotianyi looked at his mother wrongly. He was aggrieved and said, "Mom, dad hit me again." "Ha ha..." Su Zimo couldn''t help laughing, "Yi''er, are you sure your father beat you?" This little guy, don''t know how sticky Yunxuan is recently? "Mother..." Xiao Tianyi continues to be coquettish. He has been practicing for a day, so tired! His mother didn''t hold him. And Murong Shaofeng, startled, this is where to run out of small point, incredibly called Momo mother? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 "Momo, is he..." Murong Shaofeng couldn''t help asking. This little one looks like a stranger. But small day Yi, seeing that there are guests, instantly reinforces his temper. I ran too fast just now. I didn''t see any guests here. "Shaofeng, this is my son, Yi''er. I was pregnant with him when I was Jingyuan." Murong Shaofeng a listen, is slightly surprised, that can also, Mo Mo only soul in, can also have children? This makes him feel incredible! "Yi Er, his name is uncle Murong. This is your second brother''s adoptive father." Su Zimo said. Xiao Tianyi looks at Murong Shaofeng, and after a while he shouts, "Hello uncle Murong!" "Good Yi''er!" Murong Shaofeng excitedly looks at Su Zimo, which is simply too magical. Mo now has a lovely Mo son. He always hoped that she would be happy, and now, finally, he felt relieved in this life. "OK, you talk. I''ll take Yi''er to wash it, and I''ll come back for dinner." Finish! Su Zimo takes xiaotianyi and leaves. Murong Shaofeng''s eyes have been staring at that gradually far away is fiber shadow. When he took back his eyes, he looked at Mu Yunxuan with envy and said slowly, "muyunxuan, you have already become the happiest man in the world in this life. This is the first time I envy you like this." Mu Yunxuan does not deny that he is indeed very happy. No matter how many promises you make, if you can''t make them, it''s a lie. And his promise to Mo''er is slowly realized. "Yes, I am very happy now, very happy!" Mu Yunxuan does not deny this! As long as Mo''er has been with him, he will always be happy. In the flashy world, in the hot and cool human feelings, you can also meet a person who is interlinked with his own heart and can be understood by only one look. What a kind of luck and blessing it is! "Father, we will go back to Mingyue villa tonight. Uncle he will be very happy if he knows you have come to Haoyue country." Suqi didn''t want them to continue the topic just now, which would arouse the pain in his father''s heart. "Well, my father wants Hao''er very much." Murong Shaofeng nodded. He still likes to live in Mingyue villa. Subsequently, the three also continued to talk about the topic. But most of them are Murong Shaofeng and Su Qi. Mu Yunxuan just listens quietly. Many things have happened in the past ten years, many of which muyunxuan didn''t know. He only said one or two words occasionally. When it comes to dinner, Xin''er and Su oak also come back, and the family accompanies Murong Shaofeng for dinner. Seeing a large table of people, jade table full of delicious food, hot and noisy, Murong Shaofeng''s heart, seems to put down a lot of things. If the memories can be drunk, the past can be a hangover. When he wakes up, the day is clear and the wind is clear. However, the two sides of the Strait can not sail with a reed, so he can''t put it down completely. He also understood a truth, can not have, know to give up, can not touch, to learn to snow. But he still can''t learn how to snow after all. "Shaofeng, eat more. There are many dishes you like to eat." Su purple Mo greets a way. She looked at him slightly, Shaofeng heart pain, need time and accumulation of purification, one day, he can see the sun, will be a kind of suddenly bright! He, too, will be happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 "Momo, eat more." Murong Shaofeng looked at her gently. Now the scene, it seems to go back to the past days. They occasionally eat, drink and chat together. They are very free and happy! Looking into each other''s eyes, we can also feel the friendship in each other''s eyes. The years at the border are his best memories. At that time, most of his world was her. They started there, but they didn''t end there. But also let him not regret not to get, time will deepen the memories, will also leave to continue, has missed the heart, he no longer regret can not pick up. There is always a person in each person''s heart, which can not be retained by love, but friendship can continue. Between them, they will not become extravagant hope, will not meet for a long time, even if this life can not white head, even if no longer holding hands, this person will still keep in the heart, the next life, continue the front edge. "Well!" Su Zimo looked at everyone and said, "eat quickly!" "Mother, Yi''er wants to eat fish." Xiao Tianyi wants to eat fish, but in front of his mother, he can''t catch the fish. "Yes, my mother will bring it to you." Su Zimo carefully picked the fish bone, and then put the fish in Xiao Tianyi''s bowl. Murong Shaofeng looks at her, ten years of time, let her become more mature, more attractive. Her every move is graceful and moving. She is not like before, she can laugh very wantonly, also can not be reserved! You can yell, you can drink. But now she, really changed a lot. Her smile is very bright, but a lot of introverted. Is it because the children have grown up? But no matter what she becomes, she will always be his favorite stranger. Dinner, Su Zimo to Murong Shaofeng explained to the top of the Haoyue things. Murong Shaofeng and several children were stunned. A woman can marry many husbands! It''s the first time they''ve heard it. And xiner is more curious! "Mother, have you ever seen a woman marry many men?" After hearing this, Xin''er Li asked again. In her cognition, it is the man who has three wives and four concubines. So she made up her mind that the man she would marry in the future would only marry her. Just like dad and mom. Su Zimo takes a quick look at her daughter. She said with a smile, "Xin''er, many women have married many husbands. Your father is very popular in that land." "Wow Xin''er looks at her father curiously. "Dad, do you like it?" Mu Yunxuan sat beside Xin''er, he gently played a chestnut on his daughter''s white forehead, "little girl, what do you say? In father''s heart, no one can match your mother." Mu Yunxuan finished and looked at his beloved son gently. That pair of dark eyes, tender and moving. This meal, eat late into the night, Murong Shaofeng accompanied their family, has been talking about the things happened ten years ago. It was not until Xiao Tianyi was clamoring to go to bed that everyone agreed to break up. Murong Shaofeng gets up and looks at Su Zimo with warm eyes. In Su Qi''s eyes, Murong Shaofeng, who was as warm as jade ten years ago, is back again. "Mo''er, Qi''er and I will go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa. I will not leave until you get married." "Good! I''ll go back to Mingyue villa tomorrow when I''m free. " Su Zimo smile, really hope Shaofeng can have a happy life in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 "Mo''er, you are not free tomorrow. We are going to get married soon. We have a lot of things to do." Mu Yunxuan heart, do not like Mo''er and Murong Shaofeng have too much contact. Feng Jueyin''s thing, he, in the heart already convinced oneself not to mind. However, he still cares. He had no way to tell anyone about his grievance. This anger, he has been suppressing in the bottom of his heart, this mood he wants to vent, but unfortunately can not find an outlet. Murong Shaofeng smiles and doesn''t speak. Whispered to Suqi, "Qi''er, let''s go." "Well!" Suzie looked at his father and mother. "Father, mother, elder brother, Qi''er and his father have gone back to Mingyue Mountain Villa." "Well!" Su purple Mo nodded to answer a way. Su oak suddenly looks at them, uncle Murong. Be careful on your way! " "Well, oak!" Murong Shaofeng smiles and leaves with Su Qi. However, there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Mu Yunxuan looks at the back of his son''s leaving, and his heart is full of flavor! "Yi''er, if you go to sleep with your sister, your mother and father will talk about marriage." Xin''er walks over and holds xiaotianyi in her arms. "Oh Xiaotianyi''s face is very reluctant. He likes to sleep with his mother, but his mother is too old to spend time with him. "OK, oak son, Xin''er, go back to bed!" Su Zimo looked at their brother and sister and said. "Mother!" Xiao Tianyi looks at his mother reluctantly. "You little fellow, listen to your sister." Su Zimo looked at his son who didn''t give up on his face and laughed gently. That pair of beautiful eyes is still so moving. "Mom and Dad, you should rest early." Su oak smiles and turns to leave. Mu Yunxuan suddenly remembered something. "By the way, Quercus, what''s going on in the Moon Palace?" Mo son and he said, go out shopping, suddenly by the LAN Moon Palace people chase and kill. Su oak looked back and said with a smile, "Dad, this matter doesn''t need my father to worry about. My father just prepares for the big marriage with his mother. He will handle all the other things." He will handle this matter well. He would never allow anyone to destroy his mother''s marriage. "Good! My father''s Oak son can be on his own. Dad, he can retire at a young age. " Mu Yunxuan was very pleased. Su oak took a gentle look at his mother. "My father''s task is to make my mother happy. As for making money to support my family, it''s up to oak son to do it." Su oak''s temperament is dignified, and his whole body is dignified! On the handsome face, every movement is permeated with a noble and proud atmosphere. It has to be said that Su oak is really the dragon and Phoenix among human beings and the favored son of heaven. All the young ladies in the boudoir of the capital of Haoyue are looking forward to marrying him. What he wants is his mother''s happiness. Even if his business takes up all his time, he will be extremely satisfied as long as he sees his mother''s happy smile. In the emotional world, indifference is the most hurtful. As long as at home, only when his mother is there, happiness will come to him. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other and smile, are full of happiness and moved. Mu Yunxuan chuckled and said, "oak son, go! In this case, my father will only ask him later. He promises to make your mother happy every day. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 "Well!" Su oak nodded happily. Looking at Xin''er: "Xin''er, let''s go." Su oak, to his sister, has always been an unconditional indulgence. "Well!" Xiner nodded happily. "Father, mother, have a rest early." Xin''er finishes and leaves with Xiao Tianyi and Su oak. Mu Yun Xuan a look, also pull Su Zimo back to the room. Su Zimo knew he was angry. He also knew what he was angry about, but things had already happened, and none of them could change it. After washing and gargling, they lay on the bed and still did not say a word. Such Mu Yun Xuan, let Su Zimo suddenly some not used to. She slightly sideways, the beautiful eyes of her eyes looked at him gently. "Yunxuan, what''s the matter? Sullen. " Mu Yun Xuan also slightly side at this time, a long arm extended, will her into his arms. He hugged her tightly, which would make him feel very steady in his heart, and the spirit at the bottom of his heart seemed to disappear in an instant. He gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. But did not answer Su Zimo. Murong Shaofeng said that he loved Momo very much, but he didn''t really wish them great. This made him very angry. Mu Yunxuan doesn''t want to think more. He lowers his head and looks at the beloved in his arms. "Mo''er, it''s OK. I just think of some past events." He did not say the doubt in the heart, he did not want to let Mo son in the mind. He slightly back away, looking at the eyes of the most exquisite facial features, touching eyes, fingers can be broken skin, his stranger, still as beautiful, he stretched out his big hand, gently described this piece of his haunting face, since then, she only belongs to him. No one can take away his stranger. His eyes became more and more obsessed. Su Zimo looks at him such he, in the heart slightly sighs, in the emotion matter. He could not bear a trace of injustice in his heart. His love for her, crazy, persistent, there is no gap in love. "Mo''er, after that, you will be my own." It seemed to comfort him. Feeling his uneasiness, Su Zimo hugs him gently. She said softly, "I''m not yours. Whose else can I be?" The original high and aloof Mu Yunxuan had already been accepted by her. Even to her obedience, pet her as life, his change, are for her, such a good man, playing the lantern can not find it, she Su purple Mo how can not love. "Silly Mo''er, you can only be mine." Mu Yunxuan suddenly full of confidence, he quickly turned over, fast kiss on that delicate red lips. This sudden kiss, let two people''s bodies are slightly trembling, they feel for each other is still so strong. It is full of love, so that the whole room is full of love. Compose the best and most beautiful melody in the world! The next morning, when Su Zimo woke up, he was still suffering from backache. Men in order to prove their love, in that respect, will also work very hard, just to tell you, how much he loves you, the result is back pain. "Mo''er, wake up." Mu Yunxuan sits beside the bed with a warm and charming smile and a low voice. "Well!" Su purple Mo lightly of UM a, sour body lets her slightly frown. Mu Yunxuan a look, is very distressed, but also can not restrain himself. "Mo''er, QingHan and yue''er are back, waiting to see you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 Su purple Mo a listen, lumbago back pain moment did not care, she instantly came to the spirit, quickly sat up from the bed. "Yunxuan, I really want to see their son." Su Zimo quickly get off the bed and wear shoes. Mu cloud Xuan a look, helplessly shook his head. In one side advised: "Mo son, you slow down, don''t be so anxious, they went to ask for their mother and father, it will take a while to come back?" Su Zimo quickly looked at him and laughed happily: "Yunxuan, I haven''t seen them for ten years. I miss them very much." Mu Yunxuan sat on one side, slightly with a bit lazy looking at her. Today, he is dressed in white, with a smile between his eyebrows, more and more noble as God. He thought that the little woman would see the white clothes on him at the first sight, which he had specially put on for her today. But the little woman seemed to be only interested in happiness and ignored him. A little bit lost in my heart! Is his sense of being so bad? Looking at a woman busy grooming, a man is particularly depressed. He walked slowly to the exquisite sandalwood carving table, and slowly poured himself a cup of tea. "Mo''er, I''m going to go out today to choose the things for the wedding room." Su Zimo did not look back, said: "Yunxuan, you go to choose it!" Mu Yunxuan slightly pursed his lips and continued to say: "Mo''er, the things in the wedding room are not good for me as a big man to choose. Today, we''ll go to the wedding supplies store under the name of Cloud City to choose. If you don''t like something, I''ll let people do it again." He could take care of all the details of marriage. But the things in the wedding room, he wants Mo Er to choose by himself, choose what she likes. Su Zimo listen to his serious tone, suddenly look back at him, suddenly found that he is some different. "Well!" Su purple Mo beautiful eyes slightly round stare. Suddenly found that his husband is really a little different. By the way, clothes, Su Zimo left her comb in her hand. Quickly get up and run to Mu Yunxuan''s side. The corner of his mouth is full of intoxicating smile, just like the cherry blossom in March, which is beautiful and moving: "Yunxuan, you should wear more white clothes. Once you wear white clothes, let oak son stand by your side. No one can believe that he is your son?" Her husband, this dress just right, so fresh and noble temperament, is the most in line with him. Cold, just his mask. Mu Yunxuan got up, the tall figure stood tall and upright. In the dark and cold eyes, he wanted to say that the spleen was arrogant in the world. Only in looking at her, the instant change from a pool of soft waves. This little girl, finally noticed him. "Fool, our looks will not change any more. As we grow older, our hair will turn white, but it will take many years to come." Su Zimo quickly point, the mystery of the world, she has already realized. However, such a good thing to her, she felt particularly lucky. Thanks to mengyan, thanks to Yunxuan, his two generations, all love her like this. "Yunxuan, thank you for having you!" Su Zimo quickly stood on tiptoe, like a prank, and quickly kissed on the sexy thin lips of Muyun Xuan. And quickly ran back to the dresser, grooming. Mu Yunxuan stood in the same place, some of the sad looking at the busy. She just ran away. How could he feel that the thanks were not sincere enough? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 Mu Yunxuan quickly walked over and took the comb in her hand. Gently combing her black hair like a waterfall behind her. Mo''er''s hair is very soft, gently playing between, send out a light fragrance. Su Zimo through the bronze mirror, looking at a temperament extraordinary him. The corner of the mouth rippled with a happy smile. Yunxuan seldom combs her hair, which makes her feel really happy. Mu Yunxuan helps her to arrange her hair. She turns around and takes a new set of white dresses for her in the wardrobe. This one, she hasn''t worn yet. Hollow fabric, very soft, Mo Er wear white, like a fairy. He took off his dress and turned quickly. "Mo''er, wear this one today! It''s just done. " Su Zimo looked back, "you''ve all taken it, do I still have to choose?" Su Zimo gets up and stretches out his hands. Mu Yunxuan gentle smile, gently put on for her. In a flash, they were dressed in white, standing together, and their temperament was like immortals. "Let''s go! Mo''er, let''s meet QingHan and yue''er. " He clenched her hand. As long as you hold her hand like this, it''s like holding it for a lifetime. To the front hall, just and back to the night light cold and mu Yunyue met. Night light cold first see Su purple mo. He ran over excitedly and called out: "Mo Mo, Mo Mo." Su Zimo smiles and looks at the night light cold happily. "Light cold!" Su Zimo breaks away from the hand of Muyun Xuan. Run fast. Mu Yun Xuan a look, it is helpless to shake his head again! The little girl forgot him again. A step away, they stopped. Night light cold eyes excited looking at Su Zimo. Look at her as before, no change. And Su Zimo also gaze at the night light cold, light cold, he has changed a lot, more mature than before, the whole person looks, charming! "Momo, you''re back at last." Night light cold is excited to bite the lip corner tightly. She really came back, and she was still so beautiful. "Light cold, I Come back. " Su Zimo''s tone is a little choked. In the past ten years, she has brought us a lot of pain. "Sister in law, brother." At this time, mu Yunyue also led xiaojinyuan to walk past. "Yue er." Su Zimo quickly walked past, looking at the more mature mu Yunyue. Mu Yun Xuan also rushed to Mu Yun Yue''s side, excitedly called out: "Yue son, big brother is back." "Big brother." Muyunyue fell down in the arms of muyunxuan. These years, she missed big brother. Every time she goes back to Yuncheng, her mother nags about her brother''s kindness. Now, big brother and sister-in-law are back. "I said, Yunxuan, Mo Mo, your appearance not only has not changed, but is getting younger and younger. Isn''t this a blow to us?" Night light cold observation said. "The night is light and cold. My nephew is so big. You still call me Yunxuan. You should call me big brother again." Mu Yun Xuan slightly calm toward the night light cold said. "Well!" Night light cold some embarrassed, um, this is not he called used to it? I can''t change it for a while. Su Zimo quickly squats down, looking at the small Jinyuan carved jade. "Yuan''er, come and have a look at my aunt." Xiaojinyuan raised her crystal eyes and looked at her mother. Mu Yun Yue looked at it and quickly said, "yuan''er, this is uncle and aunt. Haven''t you seen her? Get over there. " Small Jin Yuan a listen, this just happily ran to Su Zimo in front of. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 "Hello, auntie, Auntie!" Xiao Jinyuan called respectfully. That tender voice, with a trace of excitement. Such as crystal like eyes, carefully looking at Su Zimo. Suddenly, she said with a smile: "Auntie, yuan''er saw her aunt a few months ago. When she wakes up, she looks more beautiful." "Oh Su purple Mo a listen, happy smile. "Yuan''er really can talk! As for my aunt, there is a little one about the same size as yuan''er. I''ll take yuan''er to have a look. You can get to know her. " Su Zimo pinches xiaojinyuan''s face. I like Xiao Jinyuan very much! "Good! But yuan''er wants to see jing''er first. " Jing''er is the daughter of Mu Yunhan and beibing Yaqi. Xiaojinyuan likes her very much. Every time she comes to play with jing''er, she can''t bear to go back. "Well, jing''er and Zi Han are playing with Yi''er. How about my aunt taking you there?" Su Zimo also wants to go to see how Yi''er''s power is controlled. These days, jing''er and Qinglian''s son Zihan also accompany him every day, but also let him have a companion to play with. "Elder sister-in-law, is Yi''er a child born to her later?" Mu Yunyue thought it was amazing. The elder sister-in-law can be pregnant with her soul. "Well! Recently, he is more than four years old. How can he control the power of his father? " Mention his son, Su Zimo full of happiness and tenderness. Mu Yunyue a look, careful she found, sister-in-law than before, also more mature. Mu Yunyue looks at his elder brother. In the past ten years, he has not changed. She has always hoped that the lonely elder brother can be happy. Maybe, he is already very happy now. "Mo Mo, Yun Xuan, you are really amazing." Night light cold to Mu Yun Xuan erect thumb. In the heart also very grateful cloud Xuan this ten years to Mo Mo''s not to leave. Mu Yunxuan smiles and doesn''t speak. He and Mo''er are extraordinary people, such things happen to them, not too strange. Night light cold deeply breathed out a breath, said with a smile: "you are now also clear the clouds to see the blue sky, after, everyone will have a very happy." "Well, everyone is happy now." Su Zimo replied. The whole person''s heart suddenly seems to be full of flowers. The moment of happiness blooming in the bottom of my heart is the most wonderful feeling in the world. "Let''s go! I''ll take you to meet Xiao Tianyi. " Su Zimo squats down to pick up xiaojinyuan. Mu cloud cold but quickly walked over, one step ahead to pick up small Jinyuan. "Momo, I''ll come! It''s going to be hard for you to hold yuan''er now. " He has just detected that there is no trace of cultivation in her body. She is an active person, suddenly no cultivation, her heart should be very uncomfortable. "So it is." Su purple Mo indifferent smile. However, she sighed a little in the bottom of her heart. After marriage, she would spare time to practice. Su Zimo''s heart is a little confused, but she has no trace on her face. A few people slowly went back to the drill ground. Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan''s daily task is to teach Xiao Tianyi how to control his divine power. Su Zimo and his party arrived at the drill ground to find out. There are more than a dozen people, big and small. "Ah Su Zimo slightly surprised at the people on the drill ground. It''s so cold in the cloud city that they all come here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 On the broad training ground, Mu Yunhan and his wife, mu Yunfan and his wife, Qinglian, Luli, Mo Yuntian, Junzi Xi, mujuefeng, jing''er, Zihan, and the servants of Yuncheng all sit together to watch Xiao Tianyi paddle his feet. In front of xiaotianyi, there are many bluestones. It''s a very hard one. These stones are used to give xiaotianyi control. "Wow, my father-in-law and my mother-in-law are so fast that they just sent yue''er away. Even yuan''er can''t wait to hold him. It turns out that they have come here to see the little grandson." The night is light and cold, and the tone is sour. Mu Yun Yue looked sideways at the nagging husband, a smile, did not say what? "Bang!" The big stone in front of Xiao Tianyi suddenly turns into debris. "Wow All the people present couldn''t help but stare. Xiaojinyuan was suddenly surprised by the small mouth opened. Even the night light cold and Mu cloud Yue also feel unbelievable! This power, too terrible! Mu Yunxuan a look, slightly frown, Yi son still has no way to control her strength. "Yi''er, restrain your breath and use your mind to control your power. You can''t do what you want, you know?" Mo Yuntian said with a cold face. "Yes, grandfather!" Xiao Tianyi replied respectfully. But as soon as xiaotianyi looks back, he sees his mother and quickly rushes over. Mu Yunxuan a look, quickly fly to embrace him in the arms. "Pa!" Xiao Tianyi was hit heavily on his small ass. Xiao Tianyi suddenly looks at his father with an aggrieved face. He said unhappily, "Dad, you block Yi''er again. Yi''er wants to be hugged by his mother." Mu Yunxuan cold face, holding small day Yi back in front of Su Zimo. Reprimand a way: "Dad told you many times, want your mother to hold can, but you can''t use Xuanqi, your mother will be knocked down by you." On hearing this, Xiao Tian Yi quickly nods. On his face carved with Pink Jade, he looks suddenly enlightened. His soft voice quickly explains: "mother, Yi''er was impulsive again just now. Yi''er just wants to come to his mother''s side faster." Su Zimo smile, slowly take him in the arms. "Yi''er, you are too impulsive. You must change your temperament. Before you do something, you must think about the causes and consequences. You can''t do things impulsively. Only when you are calm can you be calm." Xiao Tianyi nods his head. Suddenly, he sees xiaojinyuan, and his big eyes suddenly light up. Quickly slide down from my mother''s arms. "Wow! Mother, did a little friend come to play with Yi''er? " Xiaotianyi stares at xiaojinyuan happily. Xiaojinyuan smiles at xiaotianyi, a little restrained. Su Zimo squatted down and introduced them: "Yi''er, this is your aunt and uncle. His name is yuan''er. He is your aunt''s son. In the future, when you play together, you can''t fight!" "Well!" Xiao Tianyi quickly nods, and suddenly feels that it''s good to be back. It''s really lively here. "Good aunt, good uncle!" Xiao Tianyi also warmly and respectfully said hello! In that pair of big eyes, exudes the bright brilliance. Looking at the innocent little Tianyi, it is hard to imagine that he will have such a strong power. "Yi''er is so good!" Mu Yunyue is excited to answer the way. Ye QingHan said with a smile: "Mo Mo, Yi''er and you look very similar. Look at his little fist just now, it''s possible to move mountains and fill the sea, and call on the wind and rain." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 "Moving mountains to fill the sea, calling for wind and rain?" Xiao Tianyi thinks about the light cold words this night. Xiao Tianyi suddenly said with a smile: "Mom, what my uncle said seems to be very powerful!" His little head was slightly crooked, and the scene came to his mind. Su Zimo nodded his head, his lovely little nose: "Yi Er, your strength is just fierce and strong, it is really the power to move mountains, but if you control this power, you can have this kind of power, which is of great use." Xiao Tianyi quickly nods, his big eyes flickering. "Mother, Yi''er is now working hard with his grandfather to learn how to control his divine power." "Well!" Su Zimo gets up and leads Xiao Tianyi to the drill ground. Seeing them coming, everyone got up to say hello! Su Zimo puts xiaotianyi down. Urging way: "Yi son, go quickly, follow grandfather to learn to control power." Xiao Tianyi nods quickly. He needs to learn how to control his power. As long as he controls his strength, he can go out and play with his second brother. Su Zimo and muyunxuan, night light cold, mu Yunyue four people also joined them, we sit together to chat, is very happy! A deafening roar came by chance! Scared everyone suddenly stopped laughing, but it did not affect the mood of people chatting. Mujuefeng and muyunxuan also talked a lot. Today''s Cloud City is very lively, full of children and grandchildren, mujuefeng and Junzi Xi live in happiness every day. Xiao Tianyi''s divine power makes him feel that he is a kind of existence that transforms corruption into magic. The party lasted until dinner time. After having dinner at night, I heard that Murong Shaofeng had come, so he took xiaojinyuan to Mingyue Mountain Villa to have a small gathering with two friends. Happy days always go by quickly. One day, two days, three days, more than a month passed in a flash. Finally, it''s the wedding day. Li Xia''s parents, brothers and sisters have already arrived. Su Zimo also went back to Mingyue villa and chatted with them for a day. Now, everyone is very happy, Su Zimo is also at ease. June 18 is a good day for everything. In Mingyue villa, Su oak began to prepare for the wedding more than a month ago. At the moment, the bright moon villa is full of bright red. From mingyuexuan to the gate of Mingyue villa, there are red carpets and bright red flowers on both sides. The whole Mingyue villa presents a red and fiery festive scene. The morning light rises slowly from the horizon, and the earth slowly opens the curtain, presenting a colorful world. Situ Ruoyan, Mo Niang and Mu Xinyan get up early in the morning to help Su Zimo make up. They three, are very happy person, combs the hair for Su Zimo, only for her future more happiness! Su Zimo looking at the bronze mirror slowly become more beautiful of their own, today, she and Yunxuan, finally can walk together forever. She Su purple Mo, finally became the happiest woman in the world. Situ Ruoyan looks at her beautiful daughter in the bronze mirror. She is also waiting for this day, personally watching her daughter and her beloved hand in hand for life. Although the life experience of this daughter is a little strange, she is also her daughter, and she loves her very much. Situ Ruoyan said in a soft voice, "Mo''er, you must be happy in the future." Su purple Mo quickly nodded, a smile: "mother, Mo son, will be very happy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 "Momo, you! You Yunxuan dotes on her, and she will become the happiest woman in the world. " Mo Niang said with a smile, and gently combed three times on Su Zimo''s long hair and waist. "Thank you, Mo Niang! Mo Niang is also very happy now. Although Momo has been to Mo Niang Mo Niang, Mo Niang is like two mothers in Momo''s heart. " Su Zimo gently holds Mo Niang''s hand. Like two years on the border. "Silly girl, Mo Niang knows all the time in her heart. No, Mo Niang has come to your Mingyue villa." Mo Niang''s beautiful eyes are full of tears. The girl''s life is full of ups and downs. Now it''s her turn to be happy. Mu Xinyan looks at them and pulls the hands of Mo Niang and situ Ruoyan. She said gratefully on her face, "thank you for being such a stranger." Situ Ruoyan also tightly held Mu Xinyan''s hand, "thank you, let me become my daughter." Three people look at each other and smile, all of which are beyond words! Su Zimo gets up and hugs them together. "Thank you, thank you for fate, let''s all get together." Su Zimo is also full of tears. She Su Zimo this life, how lucky, can meet so many people who love her so much. She will be grateful all her life and live up to expectations. "Mother!" Xin''er comes in with Xiao Tianyi in her arms. Looking at the mother who has changed into a wedding dress, she is more beautiful and moving. Xiner and xiaotianyi both smile happily. "Xiner, take good care of your brother today." Su Zimo looks at Xiao Tianyi with some uneasiness. A month and a half later, his power is still not completely under control. Xin''er said with a quick smile: "mother, today is your big day. My mother will be a bride with peace of mind. These things will be done well by Xin''er." Xin''er said like a little adult. "Mo''er, Xin''er is right. You don''t have to worry about these things today. Yi''er will be very good." Situ Ruoyan quickly looks at Xiao Tianyi. Xiao Tianyi nods quickly. As if to reassure his mother, Xiao Tianyi quickly said, "mother, Yi''er won''t touch anything today except the dishes and chopsticks for dinner. His sister and Yi''er say that today is the happiest day for his mother and father. Let Yi''er not make trouble." "Ha ha...!" Xiao Tianyi''s words made people laugh. And outside Mingyue villa, the people in the capital city of Haoyue all know that today is the wedding of the master of Cloud City and the master of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Early in the morning, the streets from Yuncheng to Mingyue villa were besieged. The red carpet has been spread from Cloud City to Mingyue villa. Dozens of miles of red make-up are placed on the side of the carpet in an orderly manner. People look at envy, this is ten miles of red makeup, is unique. Jun Shaochen also sent out the palace guards to maintain order. The crowd surging on the street was endless, one after another, all stretched out their heads to see this century''s wedding, which is rare to see in a century. Suddenly, there was a salute not far away. But there is no sound of gongs and drums. This is what Su Zimo asked. She doesn''t like it! As for why she didn''t like it, only she understood it. Nine wings on the golden dragon, muyunxuan a temperament, majestic, powerful! He was dressed in a bright red wedding dress made by his daughter, with a golden dragon on it, which made muyunxuan look more noble. The handsome face of Zhang Junyi is unparalleled, with sharp edges and corners, beautiful facial features, and elegant as a legitimate immortal. Along the way, he had a happy smile on his face. He led the wedding procession slowly to Mingyue villa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 When others get married, they are all riding jujube horses and wearing brocade and cloud satin. And he, is riding the golden dragon to marry, enviable suffocation! The people who accompany him to welcome his relatives are muyunhan, muyunfan, good night light cold, and some elders of Yuncheng. It also gives full face to Mingyue villa. To the gate of Mingyue villa, Mu Yunhan has a look at the green maple. Qingfeng dismounts and talks with the people in Mingyue villa. The eight lift sedan chair, like the Phoenix drive in the Imperial Palace, is inlaid with all kinds of jewelry. It is surrounded by red crystal beads, which is very festive and luxurious. Carried by dozens of people, it slowly fell into the gate of Mingyue villa. The people around looked at it with envy and wanted to cry. And at this time, the firecracker sound fiercely rang up, let the whole street instantly become jubilant. Mu Yunxuan eyes have been quietly staring at the gate of Mingyue villa. The smiling eyes are as bright as the stars. Mu Yunhan and mu Yunfan look at each other and smile. They have never seen big brother as happy as today. Night light cold at one side looking at the Mu Yun Xuan with a smile in his eyes. With a bit of fun to say: "Yunxuan, early in the morning to laugh, your chin is not acid?" Mu Yunxuan is in a good mood and is willing to say more. "Are you calm when you marry yue''er?" Mu Yunxuan a rake to hit, night light cold can only feel the nose. Seeing what he said, which bridegroom was unhappy on the wedding day. Night light cold shakes his head and laughs. And the moon Pavilion. Su Qi and Su oak walked slowly inside. Today is a happy day for his mother. The two brothers also put on a festive red dress, and their beauty, no matter where it appears, is dazzling! The corners of the two brothers'' mouths were bent into a smile, and their movements were elegant and natural. In the room, came the laughter. Su oak and Su Qi look at each other and smile. My mother, she will be very happy today. "Mom, are you ready? Dad is at the gate." Suzie said, looking at her mother sitting not far away. Suddenly look at the past, a red wedding dress of the mother, gorgeous peerless! This moment''s mother, beauty out of the sky. Su Zimo looks at two handsome and incomparable sons, and smiles happily. "Qi''er, you''re all ready. I''ll wait for your father to come." Su Zimo said with a smile, in the heart, vaguely looking forward to it. This time, there will be no accident. She and Yunxuan will live together. Mu Xinyan a listen, she turned around, not far from the table, lit two red candles. And situ Ruoyan, for Su Zimo covered with the red silk brocade. Mo Niang leads Su Zimo to get up. Then give it to Mu Xinyan and situ Ruoyan, who personally send Su Zimo to marry. Mu Yunxuan looked at the beautiful shadow slowly into the eyes, the mood more and more excited, slightly straight up the body, the whole person exudes a kind of awe inspiring King breath. His eyes, inch by inch, were staring at the red shadow that gradually came into him. He was not affected by the noise, discussion and firecrackers. His eyes, fixed on the red shadow, formed a world of self. She is the only one in his world. More and more close, Mu Yunxuan smile more and more happy, evil charm and sexy, that pair of full of amorous eyes, let a person inadvertently fall into. Every time he smiles, the women around him scream. Finally, the red shadow had gone to the sedan chair, and he quickly flew to her side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 After su Zimo, follow the people of Mingyue villa. There is no banquet held in Mingyue villa. All the banquets are held in Yuncheng. "Brother, you see, Dad can''t wait." Suzie quickly touched her brother''s arm. Su oak didn''t speak, but he just laughed happily. Muyunxuan quickly picked up Su Zimo. The warm temperature and the real touch, like electric current, instantly spread all over the two people''s bodies, shocked all over the body, and instantly integrated into the heart, and filled with sweetness. Su Zimo is often surprised that Yunxuan touches her every time, and there will be such a feeling between them. Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and smelled her breath. His eyes became blurred inch by inch. His ears were intertwined, and his mellow and pleasant voice slowly lingered around Su Zimo''s ears: "Mo''er, I, finally wait for this day." Under the red cover, Su Zimo''s red lips ripple with a dazzling smile. She, too, has finally waited for this day. She was his wife for two generations, and there was no wedding. This moment is what she expected. She finally became his rightful wife. Mu Yun Xuan embraces her, step by step to eight lift big sedan chair to go. Every step, the heart is full of happiness! In the quiet corner not far away, Murong Shaofeng is dressed in white, and her facial features are as beautiful as knife carving. Her eyes are warm and moist, and she is full of pain. After all, she is married. Mo Mo Mo, you must be happy in this life, and you can be carefree in the next life! In the heart of countless threads, eventually transformed into a full of sentimental and dazzling smile. At this moment, he was relieved a lot. As Momo said, people''s experience is determined by his own mind. What kind of mind will attract the corresponding state of mind. Mo Mo, you must be happy! In his mind, fixed in their initial encounter. They walked together bit by bit, bit by bit in his mind memories. This life, he will take his and her memories to the end of this life. If life is just like the first sight, isn''t it? Many things can''t be missed. Mo Mo, the next life, I really will not miss. The wedding procession was very long. Along the way, 300 people from Cloud City were sending wedding candy to the people who were watching. In the process of robbing the candy, we all have a happy smile. Wish the new couple a long life! Mu Yun Xuan tightly embraces the person in the arms, relaxed and happy! He wanted to ride back on nine wings, but when he held her, he was reluctant to let go. Finally, he took back nine wings and quietly accompanied her. Looking around the lively scream, Mu Yunxuan''s mood, more and more happy. "Mo''er, you two generations do my wife, finally, I can give you a wedding, Momo, I''m sorry!" Momo, I''m sorry! This is his apology for the previous life. His stranger, he owed her two lives! Su Zimo slowly held his big hand and said with a sincere heart: "if you feel sorry, you can return it with life after generation." If you feel sorry, then use the next generation to return it! Mu Yunxuan repeated in his heart, but he was willing to. They hand in hand, yueyangyu bracelet is slowly emitting red light at this time. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look, are particularly surprised! "Mo''er, really There are generations? I heard the voice of our heart. " Mu Yunxuan was so excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 Su Zimo also excited smile. "Yunxuan, this is good!" This is good. In the future, will they be able to be together for generations to come? She believes in reincarnation and that love can last forever. She owes others a lifetime of love! I hope that after she pays off this love, she and Yunxuan will live forever. "Mo''er." Mu Yunxuan hugs her tightly. He will use his powerful ancient moon dream formula! Let her be with him for life. He suddenly pulled up Su Zimo''s ten fingers, and his own ten fingers, quickly with ideas, forced a drop of blood from their fingers. Finally, the two drops of blood fused together and dropped into the yueyangyu bracelet on their wrists. "I have a nightmare. I swear by blood sacrifice that we will live forever." As soon as muyunxuan''s words fell, the red light on the Yueyang jade instantly turned into a drop of bright red light, and suddenly merged into every crystal clear jade bead. Mu Yunxuan''s bracelet is not full of light. And Su purple Mo wrist, there is also a still crystal clear. Two people a look, instantly understand what is going on? Mu Yunxuan is very angry in the bottom of his heart, damned Murong Shaofeng? I''ve been in love with you all my life! Su Zimo feels his anger, she slowly holds his hand. Soft voice way: "Yunxuan, owe others, after all, is to return, only pay off, we can live together." Mu Yunxuan quickly kisses on her head, he slowly closes his eyes, unbearable pain! "Well!" But in his heart, he nodded hard, reluctant to give up her. Murong Shaofeng, why is he? Damn Feng Jueyin! Mu Yunxuan now incomparably hates their existence. What happened just now, no one but their husband and wife saw this scene. Today is his big day, muyunxuan will soon be the bottom of the heart''s anger convergence. He looked sideways and looked at the people beside him firmly. Since the debt owed must be paid, he would wait for her return. He took her hand and suddenly it was a little tight. He will plant her in the depth of his soul, and he will accompany her for generations to come. The wedding procession slowly entered the Cloud City. This road, very lively, also very happy. Su Qi, Su Qu, Xin''er and Yi''er are just behind them. The four brothers and sisters talked to each other from time to time, laughing. Today they are very happy, very happy! Cloud City! It is still a festive red. Couplets symbolizing blessing are pasted on doors and windows everywhere. Sweet and sweet! Through this love forever! In the valley, in the Phoenix Tail flower, he found her as beautiful as a flower. It was clearly a predestined fate thousands of years ago. It was a necessity formed by countless accidental accumulation, and it was also a generation after generation carefully engraved on Sansheng stone! To Lingxiao hall! The sound of firecrackers resounding through the sky, as if two people''s love is deeper than the sea. "Bridegroom and bride get off the sedan chair!" Today''s wedding is the master of muyunxuan, Qin Mantian. Mu Yunxuan is holding Su Zimo and getting off the sedan chair. "Mo Mo!" This long lost voice let Su purple Mo tiny a Leng! The throat is also sour. Bai Qingjun! It''s him! In order to protect her, she gave up all her accomplishments. Bai Qingjun is still dressed in white, and his appearance is still beautiful! He smiles and looks at the man in red with blessing. Whispered: "Mo Mo, Yun Xuan, you must be happy!" Thank you very much Mu Yunxuan looks at him gratefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 "Thank you, Lao Bai." Su Zimo''s voice is a bit choked, she can''t control the mood in her heart. Bai Qingjun looked at her tenderly and said slowly: "silly girl, on the day of big marriage, you should have a good life and can''t shed tears." "Well!" Su Zimo tightly bite the lower lip, do not let tears roll down. "Go in and don''t miss the auspicious time." Bai Qingjun urged. Mu Yunxuan this just led Su Zimo to Lingxiao hall. Not far away, Su oak and Su Qi came over and hugged the Master excitedly. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. In Lingxiao hall. The guests are full! There was an air of jubilation everywhere. Each piece of decoration is ingenious, dazzling, and of great value. When they are combined together, the light interwoven with each other reflects the richness of Cloud City. A couple of newlyweds in red wedding dress slowly walk in, and all the voices stop abruptly in the noisy Lingxiao hall. Junzi Xi and mujuefeng are sitting in the high hall. Both happy and excited to look at a pair of Bi people walking slowly. Qin man Tian, Li Zifu, all the people, are smiling at the world''s unique pair of Bi people. They stop in front of the high platform. Waiting for Qin Mantian to marry! "The good time has come!" Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan turn around, two people are opposite. Mu Yunxuan smiles and looks at the person on the opposite side happily. She is the only one with unique fragrance! "Worship heaven and earth!" Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan worship outside the hall. Two people turn back, face-to-face, raised their heads, Mu Yunxuan eyes, brewing out his first life. It was their ghost marriage, the first time he saw her! "Ah Help! The body is blown up... " "You, you, don''t come here. If you dare to come here, I''ll kill you..." "Damned woman, shut up." "Shut up? Let me shut up, I''ll kill you in your clothes." Su Zimo smiles under the red cover, and the scene of their first meeting also appears in his mind. She remembers that she picked up something similar to a porcelain bottle and smashed it violently to Yunxuan. The cork was thrown down. In order to avoid it, Yunxuan raised her head slightly. Fortunately, the liquid in the bottle poured into Yunxuan''s mouth. "Cough..." "You, are you ok! Can this be poison? " " rogue, disciple, you let go of my mother. If you dare to use strong force against my mother, you will die, you bastard Well ! " " today''s all, if I have a chance, Su Zimo will take this oath again and ask Su family and your Mu family one by one with their own capital and profit. Marriage in the dark, marriage in distress? Ha ha! Thank you for thinking about it. " Unexpectedly, what she got back was their lives. "Two obeisances to the high hall!" The voice of Qin Mantian is sonorous and powerful. Two people to gentleman Xi and Mu Jue Maple deep a worship! "Good, good, good!" Mujuefeng said three good words on his face. "Husband and wife worship each other!" This time, Mu Yunxuan smile more happy! Two people to each other, a deep worship! "Licheng! Into the bridal chamber At this moment, muyunxuan is looking forward to it. He took Su Zimo''s hand and walked out of the hall to the new house of Yunxiao hall. In the hall, Mu Yunhan''s family, night light cold family, he Yunting''s family, Lu Li, Mo Yuntian''s wife, situ Ruoyan''s family, Lu Li, Murong, Shaofeng, and Su oak''s brothers and sisters, all watched them leave with sincere and happy smiles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 Mu Yunxuan did not let anyone send, so he led Su Zimo''s hand to Yunxiao hall. Their backs are harmonious and beautiful, and happiness haunts them. Mu cloud Xuan side eyes, looking at is still covered by the red cover of his wife, his heart, full of excitement. He asked softly, "Mo''er, tired?" "Not tired. Today is my big day." Su Zimo pulls his hand tightly. "Yunxuan, in the future, we will walk hand in hand for a lifetime, OK?" Su Zimo is very happy today. Very happy, last life, she had no time to fall in love, the original is to come here. To meet Yunxuan! It turns out that many things are arranged in the dark. "OK, Mo''er, it''s up to you!" Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes and looked at the sky. The moon is very beautiful, reflecting their bright red figure. A full moon is hanging high, bright and bright. It is silver. It pours on the earth like water Prajna. The night wind blows gently, and the singing of insects is so sweet. Yunxiao hall! In the new room in the master bedroom, the couplets of red couplets are hung by the door of the new house. The red embroidered Phoenix Luan is piled up in front of the bed. The red summer tent is hung with the curtain of dragon and Phoenix. The box and cage tables of the whole room are pasted with paper cutting of Daxi, and the red candle makes the new house look like a dream. There is an air of luxury everywhere. Su Zimo slowly sat on the red bed. She''s over the age of tension, but she''s still a little nervous at the moment. Mu Yunxuan lights the red candle on one side of the table. Then he looked back at the bride sitting on the bed. He smiles and walks step by step. Today will be a day he will never forget. Su Zimo looked at the fiery red embroidered Golden Dragon boots, step by step close to their own. Her heart is still a little nervous. This moment, so nervous, so nervous! Finally, the pace stopped, Su Zimo''s heart, like eating a can calm the heart. Step by step, it is very painful, but feel his breath, her heart, but instantly settled down. On the handsome face of muyunxuan, the happy smile is shining! He held out his big white hand and gently raised the red cap. His eyes were fixed inch by inch. Gradually, a unique face, skin if coagulated fat, fragrant jade tender show, dimple more beautiful than flowers, fingers such as scallion root, mouth, such as containing vermilion, a smile moving heart. Su Zimo looked at her, slightly hook lips a smile. Mu Yunxuan pupil, fierce tightening, that smile, let him suffocate! That beautiful face, every time see, will amaze him to suffocate. Mu Yun Xuan''s eyes, gradually become blurred, his soft voice from the throat overflow, low alcohol good to hear: "Mo Er." Su Zimo looked up and looked at him. His magnificent red robe set off his three-dimensional and clear-cut outline of facial features, as sharp as a knife and an axe. His eyes did not have sharp edges at ordinary times, and his deep eyes showed a strong love. He is so charming today! "Mo''er, let''s drink Hejia bar!" "Good!" Su Zimo whispered. Mu Yunxuan took her and went to the table. Mandarin duck wine pot and red crystal wine cup are full of love. Muyunxuan quickly fills the wine. Su Zimo a look, Heying wine to pour so full? Su purple Mo quickly looked at Mu Yun Xuan the same, slightly tentatively asked: "cloud Xuan, can too much?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 Mu Yunxuan side eyes, gentle looking at her. "Mo''er, Heying wine is to be drunk like this." He sees Mo Er to drink very much, this cup goes down, Mo Er must have a bit drunk. Tonight, a spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. He won''t waste it. But it can let me show a unique flavor side. Two full glasses of wine have been filled, symbolizing full of love. Mu Yun Xuan drooped his eyes, and a trace of abdominal black flashed under his eyes. He was intentional. One sip of Heying wine is enough. However, he wants to be full, just as happiness is also full. "Come on, Mo''er, let''s drink Hejia wine." Mu Yunxuan hands the wine to Su Zimo. Su Zimo looked at the full glass of wine, beautiful eyes full of refusal. Can she not drink? But this is Heying wine! Su Zimo swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the road, very smooth. But when we got to Heying wine, there was such a big trouble. This wine, she has not drunk for a long time. "Yunxuan!" Su Zimo looks at him coquettishly. If usually, looking at her delicate appearance, Mu Yunxuan will not refuse, but tonight, he refused. Looking at his refused eyes, Su Zimo''s eyes have some helplessness, this wine, she knew very strong, this moment, she suddenly felt that Yunxuan was intentional. Looking into his eyes, she knew that he must have meant it. Mu Yunxuan is still looking at her gently, in that vision, with a bit of obsession. "Mo''er, only after drinking Heying wine." Mu Yun Xuan''s voice, with a bit of cajoling. The usual coldness is gone! It is hard to imagine, in front of outsiders, he will be so tender at the moment. Su Zimo slowly took the glass, tonight, is the wedding night, tonight, drink a little! Such a thought, Su Zimo felt that the Heying wine full of a cup also did not have any fear. "Mo''er, once we drink Heying wine, we will live forever. You are my wife of muyunxuan, and I am Su Zimo''s husband. From now on, we will share the same bed and live together forever." "Good!" Su Zimo gently nodded. Two hands intersect, look at each other with a smile, slowly pour the liquor into the mouth. This, very strong, but very sweet in the heart. Mu Yunxuan looks at him and thinks that he was a nightmare in that life. In the Phoenix Tail flowers, he is abrupt to the beauty. "Does the girl like the Phoenix Tail very much?" the woman shows her face and smiles: "yes! The Phoenix Tail flower is very beautiful, it has many colors, just like a person''s life, it will bloom with colorful posture." "But I think you are more beautiful!" His sudden words, let the woman such as startled birds, quickly back a few steps. However, he quickly shackled the woman in his arms like lightning. In his slightly drooping handsome eyes, he looked at some panic stricken her, and a touch of heartache flashed through his eyes. "Are you afraid of me?" his tone, with a bit of overbearing questioning. The woman smiles and shakes her head. "My name is Jianmo, I''m not afraid of you, but the childe''s behavior is too abrupt." "Oh, it''s me who was rude to the beauty." On his handsome face, the smile is more and more enchanting. He suddenly lowered his head and whispered in Jane''s ear: "remember my name, my name is nightmare." So intimate action, let the woman like a magic barrier in general, quietly standing in place. The scenes in my mind reappear. In my heart and in my mind, there are the figures of women in front of me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 Mu Yunxuan dark star eyes, quietly looking at her, their life and death, the experience of all experience. Finally, it''s their turn to be happy. He waited for one day, for two generations, for hundreds of years. This moment, finally came. Su Zimo looked at him quietly. The brilliance of candlelight hits on his handsome face, adding more tenderness to the outline of his side face! Originally beautiful as the God of the United States, more tender! Two people look at each other like this, the eyes are endless affection, time seems to be static at this moment. After a long time, Mu Yunxuan''s eyes, there is an unprecedented gentleness, doting on Su Zimo. Because she drank wine, her face was a little red, more and more beautiful! More exciting! "Mo''er, let''s have a rest." Su Zimo slightly nodded, her tone with a bit of delicate: "Yunxuan, I seem to be a bit drunk." Tonight, more is not drunk, everyone drunk! Her drinking capacity, in her opinion, is average, but tonight this wine, really a little strong. Mu Yunxuan smile, drunk good, drunk Mo''er more tender, more charming. Mu Yunxuan gets up, slowly walks to Su Zimo side, gently picks up her. Step by step to the bed. Mu Yunxuan bowed her head, in her ear, low alcohol and charming voice, "Mo''er, I love you, love you very much!" Su purple Mo a listen, instant happy smile, a sweet honey feeling Qin full of sharp. At this moment, she is the happiest woman in the world. Under the bright red mandarin duck brocade quilt, the two people are frank with each other. Mu Yunxuan gently presses on Su Zimo''s body, hands are circled around her waist, and the hot breath sprays on her white tender neck. Su Zimo''s body trembles slightly. His action is very gentle, let Su Zimo feel is a kind of ultimate temptation and enjoyment. Mu Yunxuan kisses her red lips, soft touch occupies two people''s senses, muyunxuan gently sucks her taste, everything is so beautiful! The red waves rolling, the faint little spring gradually revealed, red curtain down, covering a room charming. The night was silent, and the moonlight covered the whole earth like silver gauze. In the new house, the temperature in the room is still hot. This late wedding night, finally, composed a strong love. The courtyard of Yuncheng is full of the fragrance of Phoenix Tail flower. Murong Shaofeng quietly standing in the Phoenix Tail flower, here, seems to have her flavor. It''s late at night when the moon is high. The soft moonlight falls on Murong Shaofeng''s body, wearing a white robe, he seems to be the legitimate immortal between the heaven and the earth. Mo Mo, you must be very happy now! Murong Shaofeng smile, very bitter! Night light cold is also a white clothes, he slowly walked to Murong Shaofeng behind, looking at Murong Shaofeng lonely back, his heart slightly tight. "Shaofeng!" The night light cold calls a way softly, in his hand is carrying a wine pot, that two wine cups. He shook Shaofeng Murong slightly. Murong Shaofeng looks at him and smiles quickly. At this time, we should have a drink. "It''s good to have friends." Murong Shaofeng spoke softly. In the heart, near the heart of the position, there is a kind of piercing pain, pain his eyes some red. If you can drink a glass of wine at this time, the pain may be slowly relieved! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 "Of course." Night light cold quickly poured a glass of wine to Murong Shaofeng. He looked at the painful Murong Shaofeng deeply: "this is the osmanthus wine you like, this is the last pot of wine that I treasure. After drinking this pot of wine, Shaofeng must promise me that we must live a good life and live a happy life, either by ourselves or by another half. As a friend, I only hope you can be happy!" He doesn''t know when he started? He can''t hide the love in his heart, so that the result will appear now. No one wants to see such a result? It''s not just one person who hurts, but a lot of people around him. Just, Shao Feng loves too much! Maybe this is everyone''s destiny! There is no time in life, that is to ask for it! Murong Shaofeng handsome face, a few invisible smile. "Light cold, I didn''t expect that after so many years, your character still hasn''t changed. You still love nagging like that, but you can hear people''s heart warm." Murong Shaofeng drank the wine in his hand. This life, he will be lonely through this life. Pray for the coming of the next life. He will not be full of pain in the next life. He will also have his own happiness, belong to their happiness! Maybe, this is life! In this life, he is just a passer-by in her life. The end of the fate, the feelings scattered! But in this life, his inner trauma, I''m afraid, will never be healed. At the moment, his heart is finally put down. This wedding seems to block all his thoughts. Night light cold looked at him, handsome face, is still that knowing smile: "Shaofeng, people''s life, there are too many detours to go, don''t always leave the best to others, but they have been making do, also don''t let their hearts accumulate too many grievances, you don''t forget, you still have our friends around." He knows that Shao Feng is a person who is good at hiding his pain. When he can''t bear it, it means that the pain has gone deep into the bone marrow. The smile on Murong Shaofeng''s face suddenly brightened a lot. "The night is light and cold. In fact, you have changed a lot over the years. In my opinion, you are more manly." With that, Murong Shaofeng drank the wine in the cup. Familiar taste, always let people remember. The emotion precipitates with time, but the feeling has not disappeared with the time. He raised his eyes and looked at the soft moonlight, and his heart became softer. Can the moonlight understand whose deep love? Can you understand who left. Night light cold takes a deep breath, purses the lip to look at him. "Shaofeng, people will change, the past things, the past heart, the present matter, the present heart, the future matter, the future heart, after all, why bother, Shaofeng, only you really put down, can you get real happiness!" Finish saying, night light cold again give Murong Shaofeng wine to full. Murong Shaofeng looked at the wine with fragrance of Osmanthus in his hand. He understood the meaning of light cold! He''s very grateful and he''ll be with him tonight. Their friendship has never changed. Light cold, he is also very happy now. Now in his eyes, as long as he cares about the happiness of the people, he will be happy! "Light cold, so to say, the same psychology, are full of different worries, people tend to seek the highest consciousness, if you want to do this, you must find yourself before you find happiness." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 Suddenly, he had a bitter smile. Clearly is such a transparent person, obviously lives than any one person to be thorough, but he himself, actually cannot pass own that pass. "Shaofeng, I also hope you can find your true self. From now on, you can live a happy life." The smile on Murong Shaofeng''s face, with a bit of carelessness: "light cold, I am also very happy now." It''s not against your heart. He still has Qi''er, doesn''t he? He can also feel the existence of happiness. Night light cold quietly staring at his handsome face, that tiny squint eyes with a bit of inquiry. He responded faintly: "Shaofeng! As long as you really feel happy Afraid, he has pain in his heart, but still want to adhere to happiness, in this way, can only bear his own. Murong Shaofeng quickly pick eyebrows to look at him: "this can also have a fake?" Immediately! Murong Shaofeng smiles. His big white hand gently holds up the wine cup and puts it on his nose. He enjoys smelling it. The light aged wine gives out a refreshing fragrance of osmanthus. His face becomes gentle in an instant. I''m afraid it will be hard to drink this osmanthus wine. In the future, he will not often come to Haoyue country. He will not disturb her life. He will quietly wait for their next life. The king is a beauty, willing to surrender himself! He finally believed that the time goes back, will have a beautiful myth. This life, only to protect you, who can understand his heart. "Shaofeng, when are you going to go back?" The night light cold suddenly opens a mouth to ask a way! "And you?" Murong Shaofeng looked at him and asked. "We can wait for a few months. Yue''er is almost five months pregnant. His mother-in-law wants him to give birth to him. I''m also thinking that when yue''er has a baby, we can go back. Anyway, it''s OK to go back to the Shenzu." The night is light and cold. I like it in Haoyue country. Here, he has friends and relatives. "No problem!" Murong Shaofeng nodded slightly. "I intend to leave early tomorrow morning." Night light cold slightly a Leng,: "so urgent?" Murong Shaofeng smiling at the distance, anxious? She has come back to live the life she wants. He is content, he is no longer necessary to stay here. "It''s not too urgent. I''ve been out for more than a month." "Yes, you are the king of a country, and you can''t leave for a long time." This night, the two people so standing in the Phoenix Tail flower, there is a sentence without a chat. A pot of sweet scented osmanthus wine, it was hard for them to drink it until dawn. At dawn, the sky has turned white. Murong Shaofeng looked back and took a look at the direction of the new house. Mo Mo, I want to go, this life, love you, I never regret, this life, you must be happy! Mo Mo, my love will continue, is the same commitment before reincarnation in this life. In the next life, I want to meet you in your favorite Phoenix Tail flowers. The fragrance of flowers is full of clothes. One flower and one leaf is a story, just for falling in love with you. "Light cold, I''m gone, you and Mo Mo say one!" "Good, Shaofeng, take care!" Night light cold a smile, this farewell, do not know how long to see. "Good!" Murong Shaofeng nodded, summoned the green dragon, and quickly flew up. In the morning light, he was dressed in white, and his clothes were fluttering. He looked at the direction of his beloved. There was a kind of love in his heart, which means he found a place to live. Goodbye, my stranger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 Night light cold standing in place, looking at the gradually smaller white shadow. His heart is full of reluctance. The past together, it seems that can not go back. Such a happy time seems to have become a luxury. Today, they have their own families and take their own responsibilities. At this moment, he also understood that people live in the world, not be loved, we do not know how to love and how to be loved? Night light cold, until the white shadow completely disappeared, he moved a rigid step. It''s time for his wife to return his children. Now he is very happy and wakes up with a smile every day. Not far away, standing in a red robe of he Yunting. He looked at the night and asked, "QingHan, did you accompany Shaofeng all night?" "Well!" The night light cold lightly nodded. "Shaofeng, he''s gone. I thought you went back to Mingyue villa?" He Yunting quickly smile, "last night too to, we did not go back, Hao son last night quarreled all night, I have been accompanying him." "The little turnip head of your family is really noisy. The old people all said that the child who loves crying at night should find his adoptive father." He Yunting quickly shook his head, "it''s not, Hao son''s stomach is not good, he ate too much last night, his stomach hurts, and he won''t sleep." Night light cold quickly shook his head, some helplessly said: "Alas! It''s not easy to be a father. " He Yunting smiles and agrees with his words. "Let''s go, go back!" In the past ten years, this is also a sigh. He Yunting looked back at his back. Is Shaofeng gone? Maybe, it would be better for him! The golden morning light shines on the earth warm, giving people a warm feeling. Bits and pieces of golden light slowly penetrate every corner. In the new house. Messy red clothes are everywhere. The two people hugging each other on the bed slowly wake up. Mu Yunxuan looks at the person in the arms gently. Every day to see her wake up like this, my heart is really happy! Looking at her white skin, full of his own mark, such as flowers in full bloom, the smile around his mouth is expanding more and more. Last night''s feeling was more beautiful than ever! He loved her many times, and he couldn''t remember clearly. All he knew was that it was a night he would never forget. Su purple Mo slowly wake up, looking at the eyes of the enlarged Jun Yan, she slightly frown. Last night that full glass of wine, let her body is still some soft. "Mo''er, wake up." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded, thinking of the clouds and rain of the two people last night, her face was instantly dyed with two thin red, red lips, slightly pursed together. Mu Yunxuan looks at, the tenderness that the eyeground emerges is more and more moving. Mu Yun Xuan until now, still very excited: "Mo son, we married." "Yes! After that, we will stay together for life. " As long as they are with each other, there will be a warm home. Su Zimo slowly hugged him, happiness wrapped each other. Love is like the rain, without it, even if you sow more seeds, it is impossible to sprout. Su Zimo looks up, gently kisses that smiling sexy thin lip. Mu Yunxuan happy smile, slowly entangled together. Su Zimo caters to it and wants to keep love going. She, Su Zimo, is very happy! Very happy! Gorgeous morning, beautiful and happy kiss, continue the thick love. Mo''er, thank you for meeting you in my deepest despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 Half a year later! Cloud City has returned to its former tranquility. Here, only laughter, only happiness transmission. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan accompany Yi''er to practice every day. Other things, the two never let them worry. Su oak is now the backbone of Cloud City. Every day I go out to talk about business and inspect the shops in Yuncheng. He is very busy every day, but he is very happy. Early this morning, Su oak said goodbye to his parents and took Yue Tongzi out. Today they are going to Yonghe Town, where Su oak built a cloth dyeing workshop. It''s not far from the capital. He had time today, so he happened to come over and have a look. By the time I came back, it was already evening. The broad and luxurious carriage was walking slowly on the official road. The horse husband Luo mountain drove the carriage slowly. Su oak is a white robe. He is seventeen years old. He is more and more handsome and charming. His eyes are as sharp as an eagle. He is steady and wise. Yue Tongzi sat opposite him, and they chatted with each other. Suddenly, there was a fight outside. Su oak frowned slightly. Yue Tongzi asked: "Luoshan, what''s going on outside?" Luo Shan outside quickly replied, "Mr. Yue, it''s a mountain bandit. He stopped a carriage and was about to rob." Yue Tongzi didn''t speak and rose slowly. Su oak also slowly got up, and they quickly flew out of the carriage. Yue Tongzi''s white clothes and soft facial features make him look more gentle and beautiful. Su oak was also dressed in white, but they showed different temperament. He was dressed in a white robe, but he was aloof and arrogant. His tall, upright and graceful posture, alone and independent, exuded the strength of being proud of the world. Not far from them, there was a splendid carriage, surrounded by more than a dozen men in black. The ground was a mess, bloodstained. Su oak frowned a little. Would there be mountain bandits here? There was a blur of doubt in his sharp big eyes. "Ah A knife suddenly inserted into the carriage, and the woman''s scream came from the carriage! "Brother Yue." Su oak cried out in no hurry. Yue Tongzi understood, and the tall figure quickly flew out. There was a silver sword in the hand. On his beautiful face, he became cold-blooded and heartless. His second-order cultivation in Shengxuan period killed one person in ten steps when a strong light passed by. The mountain bandit has fallen to the ground. At this time, from the carriage slowly out of the two women. A maid in a green dress, supporting a woman wearing a white dress slowly came out. I saw the woman in white skin, such as blood, delicate facial features, a line of graceful, moth eyebrows and bright teeth, delicate, just like a natural beauty, beautiful people can not be moved. Su oak and Yue Tongzi are also people who see beauties every day. At the moment, their eyes are strangely calm. The woman saluted yuetongzi, Yingying, and her voice was like a yellow warbler: "thank you for saving your life!" Between the women''s low eyebrows and smooth eyes, the more delicate and moving. "It''s a piece of cake." Yue Tongzi said indifferently. Go in the direction of SOQ. The woman quickly raised her eyes, not far away, a tall and elegant posture, let her eyes shine, looking at the beautiful face of the di Xian, her heart, instantly lost the sense of rhythm. The young master of Cloud City is as beautiful as it is said! The woman moved gently and walked slowly. She stopped not far from the carriage. She spoke slowly. Her voice was clear and pleasant. She was very comfortable in her ears: "do you want to go back to the capital, too?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 Su oak didn''t pay any attention. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. His tall and powerful figure turned back to the carriage. Yue Tongzi nodded expressionless and turned back to the carriage. Luoshan gently shook the reins of his horse, and the two brawns walked slowly. The woman and her maid had to get out of the way. Looking at the carriage walking away slowly, the servant girl in green on one side opened his mouth. "Miss, the young master of Yuncheng is really beautiful. No one can match him in terms of appearance, family background, wealth and mind. He is also a famous beautiful man in Haoyue kingdom. No wonder Nangong Li has nothing to do all day long, so he has to guard him." The woman in White said with a smile, "such a man is my lady''s lover in this life. Let''s go! Let''s go back. " The woman took a look at the slowly leaving carriage, and her beautiful big eyes twinkled with the momentum that must be obtained! Nangong Li is out of her mind every day. Even if she only sees a man like Di Xian, she also becomes out of her mind. And in the suquer carriage. Su oak was lazy, and with his hands and feet, he was full of noble spirit. His dark eyes were unpredictable! "What is the little Lord thinking?" Yue Tongzi picked up the blue and white porcelain teacup on the small table and sipped the tea gently. That every move, showing fresh and elegant, extraordinary. Su oak looked at him slightly. "Brother Yue, do you want to ask about the matter just now?" "Well!" Yue Tongzi nodded his head gently. He grew up with the young master. He had a good relationship since childhood and knew him well. Those mountain bandits just now, some are incredible! It''s not far from the capital. How can there be mountain bandits. I''m afraid someone is acting for them. Su oak didn''t have a trace of waves in his tone: "no idea." Su oak also gracefully picked up the tea and sipped it slowly. In this world, only his mother''s things are worth his attention, and other things, in his eyes, are like smoke in the past. Hearing the result, Yue Tongzi still looks calm and calm. The little Lord only cares about the affairs of his wife and family. Other things never seem to get into his eyes. After a while, Su oak asked casually, "what''s going on in LAN Yue palace recently?" Yue Tongzi looked at him with a smile, and finally came across a thing he cared about. "In the past six months, the people of lanyue palace have been hiding their talents and keeping their dark side. Even some small movements have been solved by the shadow guards in the dark. I''m afraid there will be no big moves for the time being." On hearing this, a trace of complexity flashed across Su oak''s eyes. Su oak''s tone is not urgent and not slow to say: "the Lord of LAN Yue palace, very mysterious! We must find out as soon as possible. Ben Shao mainly knows that who is the leader of lanyue palace? " Su oak knew that Lan Yue palace was not simple. Dangdang was just a business. He could not pursue him for such a long time. He could not find other people''s reasons except revenge. "Our people have already mixed into the Moon Palace, and there will be news soon." Yue Tongzi''s heart, in fact, vaguely had some ideas. At the same time, the pain in the bottom of my heart was aroused. If it was him, would he still have a chance to take revenge? Su oak slightly turned his unfathomable eyes. "After this investigation, they are all in one pot. Every time you come out, you will encounter their disturbance. It''s really annoying." "Good!" Yue Tongzi nodded quickly. He also wanted to find out earlier. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 After a while, Su oak called out to Luoshan: "Luoshan, go to a pastry shop." "Good, little master." Luoshan some round and with some lovely face suddenly smile. However, they are very filial to their parents. The carriage drove slowly into the pastry shop in Qingyun street under the name of Cloud City. Su oak, as usual, went in to get the cake. He has been sticking to this habit for ten years. Now that his mother has survived, he is used to coming here every day to bring some cakes for his mother. Watching his mother and Yi''er eat happily every time, his heart is very satisfied. As soon as he appeared in the street, his tall and upright posture caused a commotion in an instant. The women around will stop and look at this rare beautiful man! Opposite the pastry shop is a teahouse. Nangong Li, dressed in powder clothes, is sitting by the window. When he sees Su oak coming, Nangong Li has an instant meal with his hands. "Miss, the young master is really filial. He will come here every day to get cakes for his mother. It''s really enviable." Nangong Li''s servant girl Xiaoling said with envy. "Well!" Nangong Li agreed and nodded. She was also envious of his beautiful mother. She wanted to go to Yuncheng to play, but for the past six months, she had no courage to go, and she had to wait for someone here every day. Here, whenever I see him this moment, her heart is very happy, happy! But he was cold and never looked at himself. This man in her eyes, the world''s men are not comparable to a him. "Miss, in fact, you and the little Lord are also acquainted with each other. How about going up to say hello?" Xiaoling looked at her young lady''s sullen mood, and she was also helping out with her ideas. She has been like this for a year. If she goes on like this, she will lose her heart and lose her mind. Nangong Li also wanted to, but at the thought of his disgusting tone and eyes half a year ago, she no longer had any courage to go to him. Suddenly, Xiao Ling quickly called out: "Miss, look, it''s Miss Qin." "The language of Qin poetry!" Nangong Li looks at the direction Xiaoling points to. Sure enough, it was Qin Shiyu. She also went to the pastry shop. Nangong Li said the language of Qin poetry, which was the woman in white who was besieged by mountain bandits. Her carriage, too, followed Su oak and them into the city. Qin poetry language at the door, suddenly came across Su oak with a cake. Qin Shiyu quickly walked by and stood in front of Su oak, with a face of shame and a smile, and said in a soft voice: "little master, how clever!" Su oak looked at the woman in front of him and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything? I''m going out with the cake. Qin poetry language did not get a response, his face suddenly hot. No wonder Nangong Li stayed there for a year and didn''t dare to come forward and say something to him. It turned out that the Su oak was so cold that it gave her a feeling that oil and salt did not enter. The eyes slightly a Lin, suddenly there is a feeling of standing in the ice cellar. "Miss, you see, you talk about it every day in the language of Qin poetry. She can''t help but run to meet the little Lord." Xiao Ling is anxious for her young lady. This Miss Qin has always been knowledgeable and polite, gentle and virtuous, and miss''s identity is comparable. This is it! Miss has a rival. "Hum!" Nangong Li patted the table heavily, which made her hands numb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 "Isn''t it just complaining to her? How could she do that? " Nangong Li''s voice is full of helplessness. She had the courage to come forward and say a word, but she had no guts at all. It was half a year ago, he was so scared that he had no courage. Nangong Li slightly pursed his lips, his face turned pale and his eyes showed a trace of grievance. Xiaoling has been looking at her own young lady, and suddenly caught the grievance in her eyes, and her heart is helpless. "Xiaoling, let''s go back!" Nangong Li''s voice was a little gloomy. Su oak, these two words, in Haoyue country, represent the boss of the whole business world. From the age of six, his ability has been recognized! This extraordinary ability, the whole Cloud City, has become the lifeblood of business among the four countries. And he was familiar with the emperors of the four kingdoms. But this is Su oak, black and white forces are very frightening. In his hands, he holds all kinds of news from different places. His words can easily play among the four countries. However, he is also mean and never shows mercy to the enemy. Such existence, no one dare not easily provoke. But he''s not as cold as it seems. At least, she saw that he was very gentle to his mother. He looked at her mother''s eyes as if they were rare treasures. On the street with people coming and going, Nangong Li thought like this and walked weakly. She looked glum and lazy. Su oak is definitely a hot man. This can be seen from his murder. "Bang!" Nangong Li, who walks with his head down, suddenly bumps into a wall of meat. "Miss." Xiaoling looked at the man in white standing opposite and was stunned. Nangong Li frowned and covered his forehead, which was hit with pain. She suddenly said angrily, "who is so short..." Suddenly lift eyes, see clearly opposite person, the words behind Nangong Li can''t say a word. After taking the cake, Su oak went to the clothing store to get clothes for his mother. But she was hit by this woman with no eyes. Nangong Li suddenly regained his consciousness and looked at Su oak, whose face was cold and his whole body was emitting cold breath. Nangong Li only felt his heart lost the sense of rhythm. "Less Lord! I... " Su oak wriggled around the corner of her mouth and was about to leave. The woman saved her mother once, and he didn''t want to quarrel with her. Nangong Li did not want to lose such a good opportunity, because it was too difficult to see him! She moved quickly to Su oak. She looked up at the man who was a head taller than herself. Su oak frown at her, her eyes are very clear at the moment, lip shape is also very beautiful! Like white jade skin, a little pink and Dai, in the sun, with a light luster, let her peerless face exude a charming luster. She had been following him for a year, and it was the first time he had really looked at her. This woman is very nice to see! Su oak was slightly surprised at his idea. Immediately! He looked away without a trace. "What else can I do for you?" he asked indifferently Listening to Su oak speak to himself, Nangong Li is flattered! The look on her face suddenly became confident. She explained with a quick smile, "little Lord, I was just thinking about something. I didn''t mean to bump into you." "This little Lord did not say that you deliberately bumped into this young master." With that, Su oak crossed her and walked quickly to the carriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 Nangong Li is obsessed with Su oak''s back. His long back has a breath of rejecting people thousands of miles away. There was a strong excitement on her beautiful face. It was the first time he had spoken to himself. That''s great. It''s really great! Nangong Li lost his heart for half a year and seems to be back again. Even in difficult times, she will stay by his side. She really liked him, and Nangong Li became full of blood. Xiao Ling is also happy for her young lady. Looking at the young lady''s expression, I was lost for half a year. At the moment, I saw her and came back to life. Xiaoling said happily, "Miss, when you meet the little master, you can go forward and say hello to the little master."! You can''t ignore the young lady if you look at him "Well!" Nangong Li nodded happily. After spending a year here, she finally saw a glimmer of hope. It is not entirely correct to say that women pursue men and separate layers of yarn. She always felt like it was across mountains and rivers. It''s been a whole year for her to see a glimmer of hope. At last, God had a favor on her. All the women around looked enviously at Nangong Li, who was talking to Su oak. And not far away from the language of Qin poetry, but a cold smile. Su oak went back to the carriage and put the things away. Yue Tongzi suddenly looked at him, with a touch of fun on his handsome face: "young Lord, this Nangong Li has been guarding you for a year, and I have also checked it for the little Lord. The youngest daughter of Nangong Prefecture king has a good character and a clean family. There are two brothers and her mother. It is said that Nangong county king has only married one wife in this life." "Oh Su oak frowned slightly, and said with a little joke: "brother Yue, you are so clear about it. Are you interested in others?" Su oak and Yue Tongzi grew up together. Su oak said nothing to him, because Yue Tongzi was a trustworthy person. Hearing the speech, Yue Tongzi bowed his head. He laughed, and the unique face appeared in his mind. Heart, slightly pumping pain, it is a love can not be said. His life, no choice, he had to compromise like reality. Thinking of this, Yue Tongzi''s lips quickly pursed. After a while, Yue Tongzi raised her eyes, and her pretty face had a slight smile: "the person she likes is little Lord you." In fact, in his opinion, the young Lord is cruel and arrogant to outsiders. His innate arrogance can not be erased by anyone, including his wife. If a woman suddenly appears and can wear away his pride, there will be a miracle in this world. It''s like a lady taking over the Lord! Instead of answering his question, Su oak asked, "brother Yue, you have been alone for so many years. You Like Xin''er! " Suddenly, Yue Tongzi''s eyes have always been evasive. He is not only like xiner, but love, love very much! However, in addition to having a heart that loves xiner, he has nothing. The courtyard he lives in is also Cloud City. What does he give xiner happiness. Therefore, he has been hiding and deep, did not expect to be seen through by the little Lord. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Su oak knew that he was right. Brother Yue has been very nice to xiner since he was a child! Xiner also likes him, but he can''t tell the truth. They have to go out of this relationship by themselves. In his opinion, brother Yue is a very good person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 Yue Tongzi didn''t dare to look at Su oak''s eyes. In his voice, there was a little pain that was not easy to detect: "the little Lord is talking and laughing." "Is it?" Su oak smiles. Su oak knew what he cared about and his identity. However, he thought a lot. No matter how much money is used, there is no beloved person with him, those are just iron. The house is big, in many, no one lives in it, how can it be warm? What they care about is not a proper match, but the person who has married xiner and can love xiner all his life. "Brother Yue, if you have someone you like, you should go after it bravely. After all, it''s hard to meet a person you like in life." What Su oak said was from the bottom of his heart! After all, it''s hard for people who love each other like their parents and fathers! His father didn''t let him down. After marriage, he had more time to take care of his mother. My mother is very happy every day! This is enough, her mother worked so long, insisted on so long, finally ushered in her happy life. Yue Tongzi''s words echoed in his mind, and he seldom met a person he liked in his life. How can he not understand this. It''s hard to find true love! However, he did not have the courage. Yue Tongzi quickly covered the pain under his eyes. "Good!" He answered softly, and there was no more following. Su oak grinned a little carelessly. He was so clear that he didn''t wake up big brother Yue. It seems that this relationship can only rely on his own. After all, Xin''er is his precious sister, and he can''t bear to hurt her at all. Yue Tongzi used a cup of tea to ease his mood. "By the way, Shao Zhu, there is an entertainment for dinner tomorrow. He has been doing business with Qin Kai, the son of prime minister Qin. This time, he wants to cooperate with us in rice business. He rents a lot of fields in the countryside. This year''s rice harvest is very good. The samples sent here are very good and the grains are full. You can go and have a talk." "As long as the goods are good, you can arrange it well, brother Yue." Su oak is open to good goods. "Good!" Yue Tongzi nodded quickly. "Bang!" Here it is. The carriage door was hit. A white shadow quickly came in. It''s like running for your life. Su''s younger brother did not frown. Yue Tongzi but quickly smile: "second childe, who are you chasing today?" Su Qi was dressed in white, graceful and graceful. On her handsome face, she was a dandy with a smile. He quickly drank a sip of tea, which leisurely opened his mouth: "who else can it be? Of course, it''s Miss Li. Her words are so clear. She has been pestering and blocking people in the street every day. Every day, in order to avoid her, I have to worry too much to go back to Mingyue villa. " Suqi was helpless to miss li. Suzie suddenly caught a glimpse of the cake in the corner. He reached for it. Su oak looked at it and quickly said, "that cake is not for you." Suqi''s hand did not shrink back, but picked up a sweet scented osmanthus cake and ate it gracefully. "Brother, my mother can''t eat so much by herself. I can''t eat one piece." Su oak suddenly thought that he didn''t go back these days. He asked coldly, "what have you been doing these days?" Su Qi quickly picked her eyebrows, with a bit of mystery, and said with a smile: "of course, it''s in the Xiaoyao Pavilion. Where else can I go! My mother has given orders that I will not be allowed to go anywhere this year? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 "My mother is very boring in Cloud City every day. Most of me don''t have time. If you spend more time with your mother, you won''t make your mother bored." Su oak looked at his brother and said solemnly. Su Qi swallowed the cake in his mouth. He quickly poured a cup of tea for himself. After drinking it, he slowly opened his mouth: "brother, you are too filial. Does your mother need my company? My father tries to coax her to be happy day by day. When I go, it hinders my father''s eyes. Within an hour, he drives me away. Our father is a doting wife maniac Don''t worry about your mother. On the contrary, your mother has already worried about your life "Naturally, I will rest assured that family harmony is the foundation of life''s happiness, and I have to meet a good woman." Su oak has no plans for the moment. He always does things according to his heart and stops when things go wrong. For his wife, he is more careful consideration! Must be kind-hearted! Speaking of this, Su Qi quickly glanced at Yue Tongzi. He asked with a smile, "brother Yue, when are you going to get married?" With that, Su Qi leaned lazily against the wall of the car and enjoyed a short leisure time. The mottled light and shadow of the sunset flowed slowly on his body. At this moment, he seems to have obtained the shortcut of peaceful state of mind. The two brothers have the same facial features and are dressed in white. Sitting together, they are more beautiful. Yue Tongzi''s eyes flashed a trace of envy, and his mouth slightly hook, slowly opened his mouth: "the second childe joked, I have no plan for the time being." "Oh Suzy nodded carelessly. Su Qi looked at Su oak and seemed to say on purpose: "brother, it seems that a matchmaker went to Yuncheng to make a marriage with xiner. It is said that it is Ning Ziming, the legitimate son of Ning King Ning in the capital of Haoyue kingdom." Yue Tongzi''s heart suddenly throbbed with pain. He looked down quickly and heard that she was likely to marry someone else. Why did his heart hurt so much? Ning Wang''s son-in-law and his family were also good, but he didn''t know what his character was like? "Ning Ziming?" Su oak touched his chin slightly. He had heard of this ningshizi. He had a good character. Su quer looked at Yue Tongzi and found that he had bowed his head with a look of pain. Su oak sighed a little at the bottom of his heart. He could only see xiner''s choice. The carriage slowly entered the Cloud City. Now, they all live in the cloud palace. The family was happy and happy. Nangong Prefecture is located in the most prosperous section of the capital city of Haoyue. The excellent glazed tiles are shining in the sun. The Phoenix on the cornice carved from Sandalwood is flying. The floating window carved from Sandalwood is hollow, which shows the luxury and style of Nangong mansion. The scenery in the mansion is picturesque, with unique pavilions and pavilions. A long winding corridor passes through the mansion. It is antique and beautiful. Both sides are full of exotic flowers and plants! The wind blows gently and the garden is fragrant. Nangong Li happily runs on the corridor. Today, she is really happy. Just want to share this matter with her mother, all of a sudden, seeing Qin''s poetry language is also there, her joyful mood instantly drops a bit. Qin Shiyu returned to Nangong mansion earlier than her. At the end of the corridor is a chic octagonal pavilion. In the pavilion, stood two servant girls. A beautiful lady in a peach red dress with delicate facial features and porcelain white skin makes people can''t see her real age. When she turned back, her loving voice sounded slowly: "Li''er, you are back. Miss Qin has been waiting for you for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 Nangong Li sullen walked past, a pair of smart eyes instantly lost a lot of color. "Princess, are you guarding the young master of Cloud City again?" Qin poetry language smile a face gentle looking at Nangong Li asked. When Madame Nangong heard this, a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes. It''s not for your daughter. Her daughter''s love for Nasu oak is in her eyes and in her heart. She has a good character and will naturally be a good destination for women, but this emotional thing depends on fate. "Ali, it''s hot outside. Don''t always run outside. Practice well at home. It''s always a good thing." For Mrs. Nangong, cultivation is the most important thing. "I see, mother." Nangong Li nodded smartly. Mrs. Nangong rose slowly, her slender body seemed a little weak without wind. You can see that her face is capable, you know that she is an extraordinary person. "Ali, talk to Miss Qin. My mother will go to see if your father has come back." Mrs. Nangong has a doting look at her daughter. "Mother, slow down!" Nangong Li language is concerned. "I see!" Accompanied by two servant girls, Mrs. Nangong left slowly. Nangong Li looked at the words of Qin poetry with a smile. "What did you mean by that remark?" he asked in a tone of indifference? Don''t you mean to make my mother worry about me Qin Shiyu, with an innocent face, replied with a smile: "Ali, what I said is true. Don''t you go to Qingyun street every day! Mrs. Nangong has known for a long time. " Nangong Li sat down on the stone bench, a little angry! There is a faint sadness between the eyebrows, like a beauty who doesn''t eat fireworks. If she could get together with the little Lord, her mother would not worry. The poem language of Qin Dynasty moves lightly, smiling a face pure harmless. She looked at the sullen Nangong Li and said, "Ali, do you know? I came to play today and met the mountain bandits. It''s the little Lord who left me. " It seems that the language of Qin poetry is intended to show off. Look at her face with a smile, just like two people have become the same. When Nangong Li heard this, he was infuriated, but on the surface, he did not show any color. "It''s good to save the beauty with heroes." Meet a mountain bandit? It''s a peaceful and prosperous time. Will there be mountain bandits? Nangong Li was puzzled. Smell speech, Qin poetry language face smile slightly stiff. He carefully observed the look on Nangong Li''s face, without any anger or jealousy. She showed a slight frown! She has been listening to Nangong Li and her about Su oak''s various good, but she has never had the opportunity to see. In fact, she did not say that the whole people of Haoyue country knew how powerful Su oak was. However, his whereabouts are uncertain and few people can see him. And she has been quietly waiting for the opportunity. These days, big brother''s business and Cloud City on the line, she knew the opportunity came. But it''s a pity that the little Lord is so cold that she didn''t even say a word to him. But today she took the initiative to talk to Nangong Li, which made her feel very jealous, so she came to Nangong house in Nangong Li. He wanted to tell Nangong Li that he had been saved by the little Lord, so that she could be jealous and find a balance in his heart, but he didn''t expect Nangong Li to show a plain face. This meeting oneself not only did not succeed, in the heart is blocks adds the block! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 Nangong Li''s big eyes turned quickly and suddenly asked, "Shiyu, where did you meet the mountain bandits?" Nangong Li''s careless words make the heart of Qin poetry tight! What is Nangong Li doing? With a slight smile, she said in a tone of palpitation: "Ali, the scene is so terrible that I''m scared. I''ll remember that, but I''m still scared." Qin Shi Yu shudders in fear, and his beautiful face is very touching. Nangong Li glanced at her. She would be scared. How terrible those mountain bandits are! She is also a person of the fifth stage of the golden age! Are you so timid? This is not the language of Qin poetry that she knows. Nangong Li also pretended to be concerned and said: "poetic language, since this is the case, you will take more people when you go out in the future, so that you will not be scared out of your wits. If you are scared into this way, I will be distressed to see me. It''s really hard for you. You should go back to have a rest earlier." Nangong Li''s mind has always been delicate. She knows in her heart that the language of poetry is intended to show off to herself. I found that she was careful before, but it didn''t hurt her. I have some secrets to share with her. It''s a pity that she was wrong today. Sincerity may not be exchanged for sincerity! "No problem!" After all, she fell in love with the little Lord at first sight. Suddenly, she flashed a light in her eyes. She suddenly said in surprise: "by the way, Ali, my elder brother and the little Lord have a dinner party tomorrow night, and my elder brother will take me with me. It''s really an honor to have dinner with the little Lord." With that, Qin Shiyu left happily. She knew that this news would be a big blow to Nangong Li. Nangong Li sits in the same place, staring at the cake on the table. She breathes deeply. The Qin family actually has business with Yuncheng. In this way, isn''t Qin poetry language more likely to get in touch with Su oak? Cloud City, everyone wants to climb this big tree. With the Cloud City relationship, it''s enough to keep out the wind and rain. Xiao Ling on one side watched Qin''s poetry go away. Du mouth came to Nangong Li''s side, see their own young lady depressed, know that Miss care about the words of Qin poetry. Xiao Ling quickly comforted: "Miss, look at that Miss Qin, she is deliberately angry miss, miss, you can''t go to heart." Nangong Li Shuiliang''s big eyes were darkened and his voice was sad: "Xiaoling, can I not go to my heart, miss? The man I''ve been guarding for a year is about to be robbed. " When Xiao Ling looked at it, she was deeply distressed by her young lady. Xiaoling is a smart person, and some small details can naturally be noticed clearly: "Miss, don''t say so. It''s mainly because you can like Miss Qin. You''ve been chatting and laughing with Miss Qin for a long time. Today, you can see that the young master left without saying a word, but she said something to her. This kind of treatment is better than Miss Qin." Nangong Li listened, slightly nodded, she deeply exhaled a breath. She never gives up until the end. As soon as Xiaoling saw that her young lady''s look had eased, she was also happy. Miss is very kind. In her heart, it''s not that the Qin poetry can match. It''s mainly because she has a good insight. She will be a good wife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 Nangong Li is in a good mood and looks at Xiaoling. "Xiaoling, I didn''t see that. You are quite comforting. When you said that, I was suddenly enlightened." Xiaoling can can smile: "that''s because miss is good to Xiaoling. Xiaoling''s work is centered on Miss''s affairs." Nangong Li looked, happy smile: "go! Go back to sleep, and tomorrow will be full of confidence. " Nangong Li got up and cheered himself in his heart. Since she likes it, she won''t miss it. The eight characters of the two of them are quite compatible. With this in mind, Nangong Li is more happy! The night passed by in a flash, and the next day, Su oak began his own step-by-step life. Yuncheng is some distance away from the capital, but Su oak runs back and forth every day because he has a warm home. All the troubles, as long as you go home and see the happy smile of your mother and family, will disappear instantly. Su oak was dressed in a white robe. His perfect facial features were almost carved out. His lip shape was perfect and could not be more perfect. His whole body exuded the breath of king in the world. He was about to leave when his mother stopped him. Su Zimo was dressed in white, with an immortal spirit. She looked at her son lovingly: "oak son, my mother heard that Tongzi said there would be a party tonight, so we should have less wine. Too much wine is bad for the stomach! Do you know? " Su Lijun''s face was happy with a smile and said softly, "mother, oak son knows. If your mother feels bored, let your father take her out for a walk." Su Zimo smiles happily and says, "my mother''s stay in this cloud city is not boring. I tease your aunt''s little daughter every day. Otherwise, she will run after Yi''er''s buttocks. My mother is not bored, but she is suffering from my oak son. She is very busy every day." Su oak quickly shook his head and said, "mother, oak doesn''t feel hard!" As long as you look at the happiness of your mother, it seems that everything can be easily solved. Looking at his handsome and steady son, Su Zimo lives happily and contentedly every day. "Oak son, my mother knows it''s hard to do business. Go quickly. I don''t like to eat the food in the restaurant. My mother will make you a snack at night." "Good!" Su oak whispered. This just turned around and left happily with a smile on her face. The business of Mingyue restaurant has always been very good. If Su oak is in social intercourse, he will choose to be in his own restaurant. The dishes in Mingyue restaurant are famous in the capital city of Haoyue. Under the management of Su oak, the business is getting better and better. In the private room on the third floor! It''s very luxurious. It''s specially designed for Su oak. No one dared to come in unless Su oak allowed it. Qin poetry in white, like a fairy down to earth, beautiful face painted with delicate makeup, smile sweet and lovely, the whole person is very smart. A man in white beside her, with resolute facial features and heroic eyebrows, has a pair of star eyes always with a little smile. His high nose highlights his rebellious personality. His thin lips rise slightly and smile silently. Qin Shiyu looked at the door, there was no movement at all. She could not help but be a little anxious, asked the elder brother beside her: "big brother, little Lord, will he come?" Qin Kaijun looked at the funnel beside him. "It''s almost the time. The little Lord should be here soon. It''s said that he abides by the time. In the appointed time, he will arrive. Yu''er, wait patiently. But you should perform well later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 Qin''s poem language is coquettish smile, soft voice says: "elder brother rest assured, language son knows how to do." How could she let go of such an opportunity? She would not be as stupid as Nangong Li. She would just be so stupid that she would not even dare to speak. Qin Kai also took the opportunity to say: "yu''er, when you sit next to the little Lord, you can toast him with a few glasses of wine. If you can marry into Yuncheng, it will be more beautiful than marrying into the imperial palace." "Well!" Qin Shi Yu nodded with joy. Yuncheng is so rich that it is related to the emperors of the four kingdoms. This is something that the whole Haoyue Kingdom knows. Now women in Haoyue state want to marry the brothers. At this time, outside came the sound of footsteps. Qin poetry language heart, slightly nervous. A pair of beautiful eyes are full of expectation, staring at the door. Gradually, two tall figures appeared at the door. The heart of Qin''s poetry was like suffocation. She held her breath and looked at the visitors slowly. One is cold, the other is warm. They happen to be Yue Tongzi and Su oak. Su oak''s noble and awe inspiring, his dark eyes exude noble and arrogant breath. His elegant and noble breath is all around him, which makes people wonder. This is the man that every woman dreams of marrying. Looking at Su oak step by step closer, the heart of Qin poetry language is excited. Qin Kai arched his hand and said, "little Lord! I''ve heard a lot about you, Qin Kai! " Then Qin Kai nodded to Yue Tongzi. Su oak nodded faintly, "Mr. Qin is polite. Please sit down!" The low-level voice is like jade beads falling by, and the sound alone is very attractive to the mind. "By the way, Shao Zhu, this is sister Qin''s poetic language. I don''t want to see him soon." Qin poetry language slowly rose, Ying Ying Fu body, such as cut water pupil, warm pulse, voice like Huang Ying, touching: "poetry language has seen the little master!" "Miss Qin, please take a seat." Su oak sat lazily, his eyes as black as ink, and his eyes were full of interest. He looked at the poems of Qin Dynasty, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He was unpredictable and elusive. Seeing him looking at her eyes, Qin Shiyu was surprised! She moved slowly to Su oak''s side. The smell of rouge powder from her body made Su oak frown and disgusted. Su oak''s character, in addition to Su Zimo, few people in the world will know what he is thinking in his mind? At this time, Yue Tongzi ordered people to serve. The speed of serving food is very fast. After a while, a large table of delicacies has been put on the table. "Come on, young master, Mr. Yue. I''d like to have a drink from Qin." Qin Kai raised his glass in high spirits. Su oak also gave face, and Yue Tongzi returned a cup to Qin Kai. Su oak leaned back in his chair and looked at Qin Kai with leisure. He said indifferently, "Mr. Qin, elder brother Yue has already mentioned the cooperation with this young master. You must also know the conditions for cooperation with Yuncheng. As long as the quality of your rice is guaranteed, this business will be a success." Hearing the speech, Qin Kai was happy and laughed: "little Lord, if the quality is not good, Qin dare not find Cloud City cooperation." Su oak stood up slightly and said, "that''s all right. When you come back, Mr. Qin and brother Yue have signed the contract. However, this young master''s slander is to say that everything should be done according to the contract. If something goes wrong in the middle, the contract will be void and the cooperation will be cancelled." Su oak with a trace of hoarse voice, but fatal, hard into the heart of people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 Qin Kai''s heart trembled slightly when he heard that. It was unfathomable who Su oak was! Unintentionally, it will offend him. He began to learn to do business when he was six, and he didn''t know a few big words. The gap between the two always makes him feel ashamed! When I saw him today, he was several years older. But his powerful aura makes people feel self abased inexplicably. "Little Lord, don''t worry. Qin knows the rules of Cloud City." As long as this cooperation is successful, there will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future. "That''s good!" Light of the three words, is still imposing. At this time, one side of the Qin poetry slowly raised the glass. "Thank you very much for fulfilling my brother''s wish. I''d like to express my thanks to you in the poem." Su oak suddenly hooked his lips and laughed. There was a trace of coolness in his sexy voice, which floated out of his beautiful lip shape: "Miss Qin has a heart. This is a little master and can''t give face." If you want to say that this is a good time to play, for Su oak, who is used to seeing all kinds of life, he is also easy to catch. He has met all kinds of people in his social activities over the years. I also know what Qin Kai means by bringing her sister. "Bang!" Both cups made a crisp sound in the air. Soquer will not drink very strong wine. And Qin poetry language, the whole person and heart instantly boiling. Her eyes are obsessed with Su oak, so close to him, that delicate facial features, perfect can not find a trace of defects. She had never seen a man with a better skin than a woman. Yue Tongzi took a quick look at Qin''s poetry and sneered in his heart. He asked people to check it out. There was no mountain bandit in the place where they passed yesterday. This Miss Qin approached the little Lord intentionally. Feeling the blazing eyes of Qin''s poetry language, Su oak suddenly looked at the language of Qin''s poetry. With a trace of banter in his dark eyes and a bit of fun in his cool and thin voice, "Miss Qin seems to be very interested in this young master''s face?" Obviously, it was such a nice voice, but in the ears of Qin poetry language, she had a cool feeling. The whole person was like sitting in an ice cellar and freezing cold. She seemed to smell danger. Qin poetry language quickly take back their own eyes. Her face was red and hot, even her eyes were at a loss. She pursed her lips and began to speak in a low voice: "the little master is so gorgeous and beautiful that she can''t be matched with her poetry I was stunned for a moment "Oh Su oak gently Oh, but contains endless domineering. His big hand with distinct bone and bone gently played with the wine glass in his hand. For a long time, he did not speak, and the whole room was like a moment of stillness, which made people breathless. "Bang!" The wine glass was gently buttoned on the table by SOQ. The heart of Qin Kai and Qin''s poetry language was also mentioned. Su oak suddenly raised his eyebrows lightly and said with a trace of banter: "in this case, it''s the fault of this young master." Whoa! The poetry of Qin Dynasty was relieved. Such a domineering and powerful man, she is the first time to see, but he can more and more people can not stop! Let the whole heart want to be close to him. Qin poetry language courage, beautiful face is already a thin red, now the Qin poetry language, more and more charming, that delicate look, let every man see, can not help but want to cherish some. Little did not know that Su oak hated such a delicate woman. At this time, the disgust of the eye fundus is not covered up. The voice of Qin''s poetry is gentle as water: "the little Lord is talking and laughing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 Qin Kai was just about to talk when he suddenly caught a glimpse. A purple figure came in slowly. The facial features are as delicate as Su oak, but they are elegant and introverted. The women move, elegant and capable, the whole body seems to be full of fragrance, fascinating. Following his eyes, Yue Tongzi quickly turns back. Looking at the visitors, Yue Tongzi''s eyes are gentle. "Big brother, brother in law, you are really here." Xin''er looks at them with a happy smile. In her frowns, there is no small woman''s delicacy, but with a bit of boldness and boldness. Xin''er''s beauty is low-key but not aggressive! When she smiles, it is like a flower bud blooming, with a wonderful and exciting feeling. Yue Tongzi got up and pulled a stool for her to sit down. "Thank you, brother Yue!" Yue Yue smiles at Zixin. This is a fatal temptation for Yue Tongzi! He quickly narrowed his eyes and said in a soft voice, "what do you want to eat, xiner? I told them to do it first. " Xin''er quickly shook her head: "no, brother Yue. Xin''er originally came to get Yi''er a roast chicken. After listening to Su Bo, you are here, so you come up to ask if you want to go home? I can just get a ride. " Xin''er sits at will, a pair of elegant pose can also show incisively and vividly! Qin Kai''s eyes did not move from her face for a moment. What an elegant woman, giving people a clean and pure feeling, such a woman, so that men have only one idea, is to hide her, do not let anyone see. One side of the Qin poetry, in Xin''er''s aura, instantly became a foil. For the beauty of Xin''er, Qin Shiyu is jealous and envious! She is graceful and elegant, which is beyond her ability. Yue Tongzi noticed Qin Kai''s eyes, which were as warm as jade, and sank slightly. But I can''t do anything. The beauty of xiner is not only the appearance, but also the beauty from inside to outside. Every man will be shocked by it! Su oak also noticed Qin Kai''s eyes, his tone with some reproach said: "Xin''er, don''t rush in so rashly in the future." Xin''er looks at her elder brother''s anger and quickly lowers her head to hide behind Yue Tongzi. She looks down slightly, and her side face is the most beautiful face in prosperous times. Yue Tongzi looked sideways and looked at her with a smile. "Xin''er, or I''ll take you to the next room for a while." "Well!" Xin''er nodded quickly. She lost sight of her big brother''s business. Xin''er looks up quickly and looks at Qin Kai and Qin Shiyu apologetically. "Sorry! I''m sorry to trouble you. You''re going on business. " Xin''er finished without waiting for anyone to answer. Take Yue Tongzi''s hand and go out quickly. As soon as the beautiful woman left, Qin Kai felt lost. Su oak also got up at this time. He said slowly, "Mr. Qin, let''s get here today. I still have something to do. Just sign a contract. Brother Yue will come with the contract tomorrow." Insipid tone makes people can''t set peck! "Since the young master has something to do, we will make an appointment another day." Qin Kai looked excited. "Well!" Su oak left with great momentum. Xin''er is Su oak''s sister! He has heard of this man, but has not seen it. Today, I see it, the beauty is suffocating! Qin Shiyu looks back at her elder brother and her obsessed eyes. She smiles quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 Qin poetry language suddenly jokingly said: "elder brother, do you like the younger sister of the little Lord?" Qin Kai''s eyes flashed quickly, and his handsome eyes were slightly round and staring: "don''t you also like the little master?" Qin Shiyu denies this point. She is not only interested in her, but also wants to marry him. Never had such a thing, only met once the man, will make her infatuated. She must strive for every opportunity to marry into cloud city. Qin Kai looks at her sister and naturally sees what she thinks. With a smile, he said, "yu''er, if you want to get close to the little Lord, you can have more contact with her sister. The little Lord and his beloved sister never seem to refuse her wish." Qin poetry language beautiful eyes turn, this idea seems to be good. Brother and sister look at each other and smile, many words are self-evident. Su oak went to the next room and saw Xin''er and Yue Tongzi chatting. Su oak stopped slightly at the door and looked at Yue Tongzi''s beautiful side face. When he was facing xiner, the whole person was soft. Su oak believes that such a gentle person can bring happiness to xiner. He occasionally saw his father''s fingertips gently across his mother''s beautiful cheek. His mother''s expression also made the whole person gentle. That one should be a deep love! Su oak''s mouth was slightly crooked and looked at the two people who were talking to the room. "Xin''er, brother Yue, let''s go back!" Shouts Su oak, standing at the door. Yue Tongzi listened and took xiner out. "Big brother, I''ll go to Yier''s roast chicken, and I''ll go to the carriage to find you." Xin''er smiles playfully at Su oak. Su oak''s eyes softened slightly. "Well, Yier can eat one for us tonight." "Well!" Xin''er quickly nodded, pulling the side of Yue Tongzi. "Brother Yue, go with xiner." Yue Tongzi nodded. He never refused her appeal. Su oak looked at the two of them leaving and shook his head. Xin''er guards brother Yue, who hides his heart. I don''t know when the hidden heart will emerge from the water. In fact, he really thinks brother Yue is good. He had a lot of silver, but how much did he use it. He never cares about these things. What he cares about is the warmth his family brings him, which makes his heart find a home. Su oak went downstairs slowly. When he went out, he walked to the left. His sight was blocked, and he suddenly ran into the woman who was coming towards him. "Ah The woman fell to the ground in an instant. "Miss." Xiao Ling went to help her daughter in a hurry. Su oak saw Nangong Li again, and there was a fire burning in his eyes. He could see Nangong Li''s tumultuous appearance. The flame instantly turned into an evil smile. "How come it''s you again?" he asked with a little playfulness This light words, with a cool feeling. When Nangong Li heard the voice of Su oak, his heart was also slightly trembling. She slowly got up from the ground, some want to cry without tears. It''s a shame just now. It''s not easy to meet him once, but all of them hit people''s chest. Nangong Li touched his aching forehead and complained in his heart: "are you meat long? It''s like a piece of iron. It can knock people off. " "Pooh Su oak couldn''t help laughing at her complaint. The mood is inexplicably good. The voice is more refreshing and charming: "only blame yourself for not growing eyes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 Seeing Su oak laughing at himself, Nangong Li was shocked. The heart can''t help but miss a beat. No, no, Nangong Li warned himself in his heart that he should never commit a flower mania at this time. She suddenly aggrieved and said, "where? This time, it''s clear that you don''t look at the road yourself. Look at my forehead. It''s swollen. " Said, Nangong Li''s forehead is too high, forehead slightly red, a unique small face completely presented in Su oak''s eyes. That pair of clear and smart eyes, full of grievances, let people can''t help heartache! Su oak slightly looked, a pair of sharp and a pair of innocent eyes instantly intertwined together. Su oak''s heart, suddenly rose a touch of love, the first time in addition to his mother and Xin''er want to love a woman''s idea. Su oak quickly withdrew his eyes and became more and more cold. "Be careful next time you walk," he said Immediately! Turn around and leave quickly. "Ah, Su oak!" Nangong Li quickly chased the past. But Su oak''s pace is faster and faster, Nangong Li can''t catch up with him at all. Nangong Li couldn''t help stamping his feet in the same place. It wasn''t good just now. How could it be cold in a blink of an eye? This temperament is really unpredictable. This scene is just seen by Qin Shiyu and Qin Kai. Qin Kai looked at her sister, "yu''er, it seems that you need to be faster, but there are a lot of women who think about it." Qin poetry language sneer: "elder brother said is Ali?" "Well!" He heard from his sister about Nangong Li. It''s very difficult to meet Su oak. He had been waiting for a full month for this meeting. Qin Shi Yu looked at Nangong Li''s back, and his eyes flashed viciously. With a smile said: "brother, don''t you see it? The little Lord didn''t pay any attention to Ali at all. It was Ali who was dogged and beaten up. She was not afraid to lose the face of Nangong mansion in the street of people coming and going. " Qin Kai smiles slightly. In doing so, he has lost some of the woman''s reserve. "Yu''er, don''t worry. My brother will try more to let you see Su oak." Qin Kai also has ideas in his mind. He has a crush on xiner. Such a beautiful woman, married is lucky. Qin Kai''s facial lines are like knives and axes, and his thin lips are full of confidence and fortitude. "Thank you, brother!" Qin poetry language happy smile, so better! She is not as cheeky as Nangong Li, nor as patient as she is. Qin Shiyu looked at Nangong Li''s back. She moved her mind and looked up at Qin Kai: "elder brother, you should go back to the horse cart and wait for yu''er. Yu''er goes to say hello to Ali and is walking!" "Well!" Qin Kai nodded and took a slight look at Nangong Li''s back before leaving slowly. Where is the lotus step in Qin poetry? She can maintain the appearance of a lady. She laughed and called out, "Ali!" Nangong Li slowly turned back, pretty face has been very depressed. She couldn''t figure out the reason why Su oak was suddenly angry. "Ali, how did you come to Mingyue restaurant?" Qin Shiyu looks at her quietly. "Oh Qin poetry language suddenly Oh, seems to know why Nangong Li came. She looked at Nangong Li with a smile in her voice: "Ali, I didn''t tell you yesterday that we were going to have a dinner with the little Lord. Can''t you help running back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 Nangong Li bit her lips slightly. She did not deny that she came here on purpose because she liked Su oak. Nangong Li was silent and knew the thoughts of Qin poetry language. She would not say it in front of Qin poetry language. When Qin Shiyu looks at her and doesn''t speak, he knows that she has acquiesced. Qin Shiyu suddenly said shyly and with a smile: "Ali, the little Lord is really a caring person. Just now I gave the little Lord two glasses of wine. The little Lord advised me to drink less, saying that drinking at my daughter''s house is not good for my health. In fact, the little Lord is also a warm-hearted person." Nangong Li bit his lips hard, his eyes bright with pure water and glared at the words of Qin poetry. Nangong Li suddenly laughed and began to speak slowly: "poetry language, you come here to show off with me! After showing off, let''s go! Madam Yuncheng, would you like me to visit Yuncheng? The moon is just right tonight. It''s good to have a chat with your wife! " Nangong Li''s heart is also blocked a breath, can not go down, every woman''s heart, there is a most beautiful scenery, like the emergence of Su oak, let Miss give birth to beauty, let the soul get home, the happiest thing in her heart, because he is in the bottom of her heart, warm living in her heart. Smell speech, Qin poetry language a bit do not believe, Cloud City Saint lady how can invite Nangong Li to Yuncheng to play? "Pooh Qin Shiyu suddenly chuckled. "Ali, I think you are very ill. Go back to see a doctor." Nangong Li''s big eyes suddenly round stare, Qin poetry language actually dare to say that she is sick! The language of Qin poetry is simply more and more excessive. She breathed hard, she didn''t care about her. Su oak, she will certainly move his heart. Sorting out her mentality, she said with a sweet smile: "Qin Shiyu, I''m going to Yuncheng now, do you want to go?" Hearing the speech, the smile around the corner of Qin''s poetry slowly solidified. Is that true? Hum! It''s better to go to Cloud City. In this way, I get more and more familiar with the little Lord. Qin''s poetry language readily agreed: "good!" Nangong Li''s heart is tight in an instant! She slightly closed her eyes, the book said, the most true feelings are always willing to take the trouble, heart and heart know each other by sincerity. Once again, Nangong Li''s big eyes are full of confidence. She said quickly, "let''s go." Well, she has a reason to go tonight. Qin poetry language heart, suddenly some drum, she really has the ability to enter Cloud City? Xiao Ling is in a hurry at the same time. She can''t boast about this Haikou! Cloud City is comparable to a palace. Ordinary people have no way to get in. "Miss." Xiao Ling looks at her young lady with worry. Nangong Li patted Xiaoling''s hand to reassure her. In fact, Nangong Li is also very nervous. She doesn''t know if her wife still remembers her. She quickly tells herself in her heart that she is just going to visit her wife, and she will certainly remember it. Nangong Li''s eyes are slightly narrowed. It happens that she has just made cakes in her car. Her pastry making skills are especially good, which is much better than those in Qingyun street. Nangong Li''s mouth slightly rippled with a smile, and the whole person became confident. "Go "Miss!" Xiao Ling will be in a hurry. Xiaoling whispered, "Miss, is this really good? How do you like it? Can''t we not be so reserved? " Nangong Li pursed her lips. If Su quer could take a fancy to her, why did she keep it for more than a year. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 Nangong Li clenched his fingers, and now he can only go with a stiff head. She kept those cakes with her all the time. She wanted to give Su oak a chance to taste her craft. It was just the same for her wife. If in reserve, they like the people will be robbed by others. Su oak has always been, for her, a dream beyond reach. She put down all her self-esteem, and she wanted to try again. Su oak is too cold and cruel, so let her take the initiative. Nangong Li keeps boosting himself in his heart. Along the way, Nangong Li all lowered his head. Xiaoling also holds Nangong Li''s hand nervously. Last time miss secretly went to Cloud City. It was a fluke that she didn''t get caught. But this time, can you really go in so aboveboard? Qin Shi Yu is looking at her in a good way. It seems to be waiting for a good play. "Ali, you look nervous!" Qin Shiyu squints at her, trying to find a trace from her face. However, Nangong Li has been lowering his head, leaving him nowhere to find. Nangong Li suddenly raised his head and said with a calm smile: "poetic language, I have nothing to be nervous about. I''m just thinking about something." Looking at Nangong Li''s calm look, it seems that Nangong Li has been guarding this year, and there is no white guard. The language of Qin poetry is restrained, and the bottom of his eyes is gloomy. None of them spoke, and the carriage fell silent. Only the sound of the wheels of the carriage makes people''s heart go up and down. The moon is bright, and the silver is shining. Cloud City under the night, by the gentle moon light cage, Phoenix Tail flower quiet, tree shadow swaying, night breeze blowing, faint fragrance. Su Zimo is baking a barbecue for a family. Mu Yunxuan in the side of the fight! The family is happy and happy. At this time, Qinglian came in. Qinglian''s posture, plump a lot, looking at the smile on her face to know, she is also very happy. She is still used to calling the master Su Zimo. "There are three little girls outside. They say they want to see him. They say that they have promised to come to Yuncheng. They also said that they made cakes for them and they just sent them to him." Su Zimo, who is turning the barbecue, raises her eyes. A little doubt flashed in her bright big eyes. Su oak frowned slightly when he heard it! "Wow! Aunt Qinglian, would you like to send cakes to your mother? Let them in quickly. Yi''er likes to eat cakes. The cakes brought back by the elder brother are all eaten by the second brother. " Xiao Tianyi looks greedy. At the age of five, he has grown a lot taller. His face, carved in pink and jade, is gradually unfolding and becoming more and more handsome. Su Qi bit the back alveolar: "Mu Tianyi, that plate of cake is six yuan, I ate two pieces, you ate four pieces, said that I finished, do you mean, you?" Qinglian looks at them and smiles, does not speak, waiting for Su Zimo to speak. "Qinglian, let them come in, and we can''t let others go all the way for nothing." Su Zimo doesn''t have too many impressions in her heart. To say that she has an impression, she is very impressed with the little girl named Nangong Li half a year ago, but she seems to have only promised that she can come in and play alone. "Well, I''m going to let them in." She turned to leave with a smile. After a cup of tea, Nangong Li and Qin poetry language, Xiaoling three people were taken to Lingxiao hall by Qinglian. The three were stunned by the Cloud City, which was more luxurious than the imperial palace. Su oak saw three people. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and frowned involuntarily. He was really Nangong Li. She was not afraid of death and chased to Yuncheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 Nangong Li looked at Su Zimo who was still very beautiful. She stepped forward and said with a sweet smile, "madam, do you still remember Ali?" Su Zimo looked at her with a smile and said, "Miss Nangong, remember, how can''t you remember?" And Qin poetry language, completely shocked! How can the mother of the little Lord be so young? A white dress, set off her as a fairy. There is also the man in white beside her. He is the holy master of Cloud City? It doesn''t look like she''s in her twenties or sixes. This family is simply against the weather, which makes Qin Shiyu have a strong desire to join Cloud City. "I have seen you, madam, Lord!" Qin poetry language low eyebrows, clever Yingying salute! Every move of a lady in a big family is incisively and vividly displayed in an instant! Su Zimo looks at Nangong Li in doubt. Which miss is this? She doesn''t seem to know? But without waiting for Nangong Li to open his mouth, Qin''s poetic language reported to his family: "madam, the poem language is the legitimate daughter of the Prime Minister of Qin. Qin''s poetry language is a friend of Ali, and he has seen him twice." "Oh Su Zimo nodded, "Miss Qin is polite." She couldn''t help but look at Qin''s poetry. "Wow, brother, two beauties came to visit me this evening. It seems that your hongluan star has moved." "Shut up!" Su oak took a cold look at the younger brother, who had never been serious. Su Qi and Xin''er look at each other with a smile. They look at Nangong Li and Qin poetry. "Ma''am, this is a cake made by Ali himself. I''d like to give it to his wife." Nangong Li hands the food box to Su Zimo. "Miss Nangong, it''s so late to let Miss Nangong worry about it. Why don''t you have a snack with us?" "Thank you very much, madam." Nangong Li is really down in his heart, as long as he is not driven out. Su Zimo motioned to Muyun Xuan to take over the bamboo basket. Mu Yunxuan strides past and takes over the bamboo basket in Nangong Li''s hand. Qin poetry language a look, instant embarrassment, she did not take anything, did not expect Nangong Li is already prepared! Su Zimo looked at the son sitting not far away, indifferent. There was also some helplessness in my heart. The two girls, under the banner of delivering cakes to her, were afraid that the idea of drunk was not wine. They had come to see Quercus. Su purple Mo voice gently called out: "oak son, don''t hurry up to greet your friends." Su oak wanted to refuse, but he never refused his mother. "Yes, mother!" Su oak warm voice answer, let Nangong Li slightly a Leng. This kind of Su oak is really rare. However, Nangong Li kept his head down, and he did not dare to look at Su oak. With Su oak''s intelligence, he must know what''s going on tonight? Su oak got up and gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He walked lazily to Nangong Li and looked down at his little woman with his head down. Nangong Li looked at his toes, motionless, nervous to death. Su oak''s eyes, mapped to her heart, let her heart up and down, the heart beat violently, as if about to jump out of the same. Seeing Su oak''s focus on Nangong Li''s eyes, Qin''s poetic language instantly sounded an alarm bell. She said softly, "I''ve seen the little master in poetry!" Su oak took back his eyes lazily and said in a low voice, "sit down!" That light voice, seems to be suppressing their own temper, the corner of the eye clearly outflow a trace of unhappiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 Su oak walked back to his position. Nangong Li had no choice but to go with him. Looking at Su oak sitting down, she also quickly sat down beside him. She still lowered her head and did not dare to Su oak. Without looking at him, she knew that he was angry. Qin Shiyu wanted to sit beside Su oak, but he was embarrassed to let Nangong Li move. There are two places in line. Although she was close to Su oak, she knew that the two places were lady Yuncheng and the Lord. Qin Shiyu nods to xiner and Suqi and sits beside xiner. It''s good to make friends with xiner. "Miss Xin''er, we met in a hurry at dinner, and we didn''t have time to say hello to miss xiner!" Xin''er looks at her and smiles: "Miss Qin is polite and polite." Then, Qin poetry language to find a topic, and xiner chat very happy. Nangong Li, however, still lowers his head. Su oak slightly pick eyebrows, this Nangong Li usually very bold? This is how to return a responsibility, this big night ran to Cloud City, but even dare not look at him. Not far away, muyunxuan is slightly close to the Su Zimo barbecue. He bowed his head and whispered in Su Zimo''s ear: "Mo''er, I see these two girls are very fond of our oak son." Su Zimo smiles and replies in a low voice: "that''s their young people''s business. As long as Quercus likes it, as long as he is kind-hearted, he can share his joys and sorrows with us." Mu Yun Xuan also agreed to nod. "Yunxuan, OK. Fortunately, today you said you want to eat roast mutton. It''s enough to add three people. Take it to eat with the children." Xiao Tianyi, however, can''t wait any longer. He just talks to his father and mother. He yelled: "Dad, you stay away from my mother. As soon as you lean into my mother''s house, my mother even forgot to turn over the roast meat. Yi''er''s stomach is almost flat." Mu Yun Xuan a listen, disgruntled stare at the son. "Shut up, Dad. I''ll bring it to you." Su Zimo looked at them and laughed and wiped his hands. He took the cake sent by Nangong Li and walked with Muyun Xuan. Strong meat flavor, let everyone appetite. Nangong Li smelled the strong smell of meat and quickly raised his head. His big eyes suddenly brightened, staring at the barbecue on the table. There is a crispy roast sheep, roast chicken, beef, vegetables, it looks so rich. Su oak looked, slightly raised eyebrows, those meat, actually more than he attracted her eye. There was a strange feeling in my heart. "Miss Nangong, Miss Qin, eat quickly!" Su purple Mo greets a way. "Thank you very much, madam." Two people quickly smile thanks! Su oak picked up his chopsticks. First, he took some beef and some vegetables for his mother. Then he cut the mutton into small pieces with a knife on one side, and took some to his mother before eating by himself. Looking at the son''s warm heart action, Su Zimo happily smiles. Su Zimo looked at the servant girl behind Nangong Li''s body. She said quickly, "little girl, don''t stand there. There are a lot of them. We can eat together to make them fragrant." Xiao Ling was flattered! But still dare not sit down. "Sit down! Don''t mention it Su Zimo knew that this was the age of high and low. Nangong Li moved his position, "Xiao Ling, since his wife has opened his mouth, you can sit down and eat it." Xiao Ling quickly said, "thank you, madam." Xiaoling happily sat beside Nangong Li. Nangong Li''s move is also very close to Su oak. If you don''t pay attention to it, they will encounter each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 Looking at Xiaoling sitting down, a trace of scorn flashed in Qin''s poetry language eyes. Would a maid want to share the table with them? They have never set such a precedent in the Qin family, which makes her feel a little unbalanced. How does this lady think? Why should she care about a servant girl and lower her identity? When Su Qi withdrew his eyes, he just caught the disdain in the eyes of Qin Shiyu. His eyes flashed slightly, and his mouth instantly outlined a smile of evil charm. Su oak''s look was somewhat unnatural. Besides his mother and Xin''er, no woman dared to be so close to him. "Big brother, you go ahead and cut us some mutton." Suzie looked at her brother with some complaints. My brother always loves his mother, not them. Every time I eat, the delicious food is in my mother''s bowl. "You have your own hands. Why should I cut them for you?" Su oak silk did not give face to say that, self-care to eat up. He didn''t eat a mouthful of dinner, so he waited for the barbecue his mother made for him. Every time my mother cooked a barbecue or a meal, it was the happiest time for her family. "Oh! Saying is like saying nothing. " Su Qijun eyebrows slightly pick, eyes lightly glanced at Nangong Li who ate happily. "Elder brother, Miss Nangong is sitting next to you. You should at least cut some for Miss Nangong. She is a guest and a friend of my brother. Is it not a good friend to ask Miss Nangong to come by herself?" Su Qi is in the brothel every day. How can he not see that Nangong Li has been fond of his brother for a long time. He said that elder brother Yue had told him about Nangong Li several times. This is the first time to see Nangong Li. I have a good impression. They all like women who are not affected. Compared with Miss Qin, he is more optimistic about Nangong Li. As soon as Su oak listened, his chopsticks stopped slightly. He looked at his younger brother, put down his chopsticks, and took up a knife to cut mutton for Nangong Li. Su purple Mo a look, quickly and Mu cloud Xuan see each other a smile. And Mu Yunxuan also takes the knife beside him to cut mutton for xiaotianyi. Su oak looked at it and quickly said, "Dad, oak son, cut it for you." Mu Yunxuan looked at a son happily and said softly, "no, you cut it for Miss Nangong. My father will give your mother kindness in a while." Su Yun Xuan and their son''s heart can be warm. Su Zimo smile, husband intimate, filial children, now only daughter-in-law. Su oak listened and nodded. He cut some tender meat from the leg and put it in Nangong Li''s bowl. He said faintly, "eat it!" Thank you Nangong Li smiles at Su oak. Su oak''s eyes just about to take back ran into the bright smile. A strange emotion flashed through his heart, which was too fast for him to catch. Xiao Ling on one side is more happy for her young lady. On the other hand, Qin Shiyu saw that Su oak actually cut meat for Nangong li himself. She was so jealous that she spread jealousy in her heart like a poisonous snake. By her hard pressed in the heart, beautiful face will not become distorted. She had always been extremely tolerant, and if she sat by Su oak''s side today, she would have been treated the same way. Su purple Mo side eyes, looking at the son smile. Take out the cakes that Nangong Li brought. Looking at the colorful cakes, her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 Su Zimo suddenly asked, "Miss Nangong, are these cakes made by yourself?" "Well!" Nangong Li quickly nodded. For more than a year, she would take these cakes with her every day, just to let Su oak taste them one day. However, he always ignored himself. "I didn''t expect that you would use the color of plants to add color to the cake, making the cake look more beautiful and more appetizing." Su Zimo said, gently bit a bit, "Well! This sweet scented osmanthus cake is very good. It''s much better than what I made! " Su Zimo is full of praise, looking at Nangong Li''s eyes with some appreciation. "Madame, how do you know it was dyed in the color of plants?" Nangong Li was very surprised. She thought she was the only one who could. Her mother said that she made the most beautiful pastry maker in the world. Su Zimo smile, the rest of the osmanthus cake to eat, then slowly opened his mouth, "this I know, if you like, you can use the color of these plants and flour mixture, the dumplings will be very beautiful, and also very healthy." Nangong Li suddenly felt as if he were old at first sight. "Madam, Ali will have a try early tomorrow morning." Nangong Li Shuiliang''s big eyes are very excited. His eyes could not help but peek at Su oak secretly. Why doesn''t he try it? She knows that every time he goes to Qingyun street to get osmanthus cake, so what she makes is also osmanthus cake and pine nut cake. She always makes it with great care. " "Oak son, have a taste. The osmanthus cake made by Miss Nangong is much better than that made by her mother." Su Zimo handed a piece to his son. Su oak didn''t like sweet food very much, but since his mother had given it to him, he could only manage to eat it. Su oak took the cake and tasted it gracefully. Suddenly, he took a glance at Nangong Li. The cake was not too sweet or greasy. It tasted good! Nangong Li has been paying attention to Su Lijun''s facial expression. From the moment he doesn''t want to eat to the sudden light in front of him, Nangong Li''s heart also changes from tension to depression. Only she knows how painful this process is. "What about oak? Isn''t it good? " Su oak has always been good things will not tell lies, he quickly nodded. "My mother, it''s delicious, but compared with my mother''s, there are still some deficiencies." Su oak is also telling the truth. The food made by his mother is always full of color, flavor and fragrance. Su Zimo patted his son on the back, "oak son, you always pursue perfection. The cakes made by Miss Nangong have no choice in taste. As long as you synthesize the colors, these cakes will be very popular if they are placed in high shops." As soon as Su oak saw his mother''s face, he knew what his mother was thinking? Su oak asked softly, "does your mother want to change the taste of the pastry shop?" "Well!" Su Zimo quickly nodded. "What food pursues is taste. Should Quercus cooperate with Miss Nangong?" Su Zimo asked casually. Of course, she didn''t mean to set them up at all. It''s just that the pastry is really good. It''s not bad to change the taste of the pastry shop for ten years. Qin poetry language, hands involuntarily clenched together, the heart of jealousy is about to go mad. Madame actually proposed to cooperate with Nangong Li. What''s special about those strange cakes. Nangong Li listened to it, and he was excited with red bubbles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 Nangong Li looks at Su oak quietly, waiting for his answer. She has been dogging him for a whole year, and she really wants to see a trace of her courage to keep going. "If my mother wants a change, oak will listen to her mother." Su oak gently smile, since his mother is tired of the taste before, change it! He wants his mother to be happy. "Well, this is what you decided for yourself, Quercus." Su Zimo knows that everything about her son is to make her happy. His filial piety makes her very happy! "Mother, oak understands." How could he blame his mother? He also wanted to give his mother the best things in the world, just like his father. Nangong Li was very excited when he heard it. He came down to Cloud City tonight. He really came to the right place. Hearing Su oak''s promise, Qin Shiyu''s heart was pounded hard, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Damn Nangong Li, a sweet scented osmanthus cake bought Su oak''s heart. There is no such good thing in the world. She''s not allowed! She suddenly smiles and asks, "Ali, there is no osmanthus in this season. Where do you come from?" Nangong Li, a little embarrassed, this is her mother preserved for her. "This..." Nangong Li was in a bit of a dilemma. Her mother was a god beast, and her mother could only survive. Qin poetry language a look, know the opportunity came, who will marry a god beast''s daughter. Qin poetry language and gently said: "Ali, I heard that your mother is a god beast, no wonder you can keep the osmanthus." Nangong Li lowered her head and her body became stiff. She didn''t think her mother was a god beast. She was still afraid of him in front of Su oak. To the disappointment of Qin Shiyu, she didn''t see any surprise on Su Zimo''s face! Why is this? In this world, there are very few human beings and animals married. Su Zimo is a person who has experienced many things like this. Naturally, she knows the meaning of the words in Qin poetry. The little girl''s mind is not simple. "Oh Su Zimo whispered. Qin Shiyu''s heart instantly saw a glimmer of hope, but Su Zimo''s next words will break her heart''s hope in an instant. Su Zimo smiles and says softly: "Miss Nangong, what kind of divine animal is your mother? I''d like to see her some other day. I''m also the daughter of the beast. My essence is the wings of rosette." As soon as Su Zimo''s words came out, the face of Qin''s poetry was red and white. Her heart was slightly nervous and looked at Su oak. However, Su oak was sitting there with no expression on her face. Her heart was a little relieved. What happened to her tonight, she did something about it. Nangong Li, hearing this, quickly raised his head, bit his lip and replied, "madam, my mother is a white tiger beast." "Wow! The white tiger is powerful. " Suzie said in surprise. Nangong Li nodded. It was very unique for his mother and father to meet. He loved his mother very much. He married his mother and gave birth to her and his brother. "That would be very nice!" Su Zimo smiles. "By the way, Miss Nangong, if you come to Yuncheng some other day, I''ll teach you how to make cakes..." "not allowed." Has not opened mouth, Mu Yun Xuan suddenly opened his mouth to say. "Why?" Su Zimo some puzzled looking at his husband. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 Mu Yun Xuan side of the eyes, a gentle look at her. Cut the mutton into small pieces and put them on her plate. "You don''t have to worry about doing business. If you like to eat the cakes made by Miss Nangong, let Miss Nangong do it for you. If Miss Nangong has any needs, you can tell Quercus that you just have to stay at home with me." Mu Yunxuan is used to know her temperament. She was so devoted to business that she could not see anyone all day. Su Zimo listened, and said with a gentle smile: "Yunxuan, it''s you who think more. I just intend to teach Miss Nangong to learn more pastry patterns. In this way, the business of the pastry shop will become better and better. I just want to change what oak said and what is lacking." Su Zimo''s tone is a little coquettish, she knows they are reluctant to let her do anything. They will be happier if they don''t touch the spring water. But she was not happy, she also wanted to find something to do. Mu Yunxuan looked at her gently, "you haven''t asked whether Miss Nangong is willing to cooperate with oak son?" "Holy Lord, Ali is willing, very willing." Nangong Li did not wait for Su Zimo to ask, on the quick answer. In the heart good envies the madam, the Lord family really dotes on her. "Look, Miss Nangong is willing, and none of you is allowed to speak." Su Zimo looks at their father and son with warning eyes. Mu Yunxuan sighed a little in his heart, but he couldn''t resist her coquettish and beautiful appearance. He opened his mouth slowly: "then one hour a day, Miss Nangong, you can come to Yuncheng for lunch. After an hour, someone will send you out of Yuncheng. My wife can''t be too tired." "Yes, thank you, Lord!" Nangong Li clenched his hands. Hearing the words of Qin''s poems, I had a bad feeling that the holy master actually gave Nangong Li Lai Yun Cheng an amnesty order. She bit her lip, looked at Su Zimo and said with a smile: "madam, the poem language knows that the lady''s Pastry craft is unmatched in the whole capital of Haoyue kingdom. She also wants to learn from her wife. When her mother''s birthday comes, she wants to make it for her mother by hand. I don''t know if madam can..." "No, Miss Qin, you can''t make a mistake about this idea. We don''t spread the recipe and proportion of this cake in Yuncheng. If your mother really wants to eat, you can go to the pastry shop and don''t have to follow my mother''s advice." Su Qi quickly interrupted the words of Qin poetry. The woman looked uneasy and kind, and he didn''t want his mother''s heart to be blocked. Qin''s face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes were at a loss. How could this happen? Su Zimo after hearing, also did not say what? She also never liked restless women. There are many women in this place. If you add one of her, you will have an accident. "Mo''er, eat quickly. Yi''er is a little sleepy." Mu Yunxuan had eaten a lot when they were chatting. "Well! Eat, everyone Su Zimo looks at them. She worked hard all night, but she couldn''t waste it. Nangong Li will be in a good mood and increase her appetite. Give her a leg of lamb, and she can eat it all now. One side of Xiaoling is more happy, looking at the Qin poetry language eat shriveled appearance, her heart is very refreshing! Her young lady is in sight of victory. Su oak looked sideways at Nangong Li, who was happy to eat. His eyes flashed slightly. He said slowly, "Nangong Li, tomorrow afternoon, you can go to the third floor of Mingyue Pavilion opposite Qingyun Street pastry shop. I''ll talk to you about cooperation, and tomorrow you''ll be making osmanthus cake." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 "Good!" Nangong Li nodded in a hurry. After watching for a year, she really saw a glimmer of hope. Nangong Li''s throat is a little sour. It''s worth the effort this year. After supper, Nangong Li, Qin Shiyu and Xiaoling say goodbye to everyone. There was only one family left. Suqi looked at her mother quickly and asked, "Mom, you don''t want to match up big brother and miss Nangong, do you?" Hearing this, Su oak looked at his mother with some doubts. However, my mother always has a good eye for people. Su Zimo blinked innocently: "no! Can this emotional thing be arranged? " But Su Zimo heart really did not mean, feelings of things, she can''t match. "Quer''er, my mother didn''t mean that. She just appreciated the cakes made by Miss Nangong. What we do in business is the quality of the goods. As for your love, my mother won''t interfere in it. Your father and I have been around for more than ten years to understand this truth. But listen to me. When you meet someone who loves you, you should learn from it Will be grateful, meet the people you love, learn to pay, only meet the people who understand you, is the greatest happiness "Well, my mother, when I was a child, my mother taught Quercus, and she kept them in mind all the time." Su oak''s temperament is brilliant, and his wise eyes are very bright when he looks at his mother. Su Qi said slightly: "mother, do you think anyone''s luck can be as good as Dad? Can you meet your mother? " "Stinky boy, your mother met me and gave birth to you, isn''t it good?" Mu Yunxuan quickly said that although he loved to hear this, he would always be reminded of sad things. Su Qi can can can''t smile, "Dad, say you''re lucky or not?" "What you said will bring bad memories to my father''s heart. Dad and your mother are predestined fate. You are descendants of the ancient moon dream deity, and your life will be very long. If you fall in love with mortals, you must withstand the pain of death and separation." He had already told the four of them about it. The decision is in the hands of the four of them. "After a few years, when you have children, I will take your mother away and travel around the world." "Ah Su Qi was shocked and opened his eyes. "Dad, you don''t want us anymore?" Mu Yunxuan white Su Qi one eye, "what is called do not want you, you have your own family, have their own happiness, do not allow me and your mother have been to the second world?" Muyun Xuan and Mo''er said before, will go back to Xiji mountain again, and go to the cold spirit cave again. "Qi''er, your father and I have such a plan, but not in recent years, we will not leave until you are married. Besides, we still have to show filial piety to your grandfather and grandmother." Su Zimo comforts them, how can she be willing to leave them, that is many years later. "That''s good. I''m scared to death." Suzy patted her chest. His father and his mother''s mother are not much in his heart. Xiao Tian Yi''s eyes were relaxed and his voice was soft and soft. "Dad, mom, wherever you go, you should take Yi''er with you. Yi''er won''t marry and have children." "Ha ha..." Xiao Tianyi''s words made everyone smile happily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 Su Zimo fondly pinched her son''s pink cheek and said with a smile, "Yi''er, this can''t be said too early. Everyone will have their own hit." "Mother, what''s the hit?" Xiao Tianyi''s eyes can hardly be opened. Su purple Mo a look, smile, "wait for you to wake up, mother will tell you." Xiao Tianyi has already heard the sound of even breathing, and his small head is comfortably leaning against Mu Yunxuan''s arms. Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes and quickly swept around their brothers and sisters and asked, "who is your brother and sister sleeping with Yi''er?" "Give it to me!" Su Qi gets up and Yi''er likes to sleep with him. Dad has now rejected Yi''er''s good deed of disturbing them. Just take a look to see how much he loves his mother. "Remember, when you ask your brother to get up at night, he is not very well these days." Mu Yunxuan carefully explained the way. "I see. Yi''er is so old. His mother doesn''t allow him to sleep on his own. It''s all our family taking him to sleep in turn." Su Qi thought about it for a while. When Yi''er was that old, her mother didn''t want them to sleep with her. She only took xiner to sleep with her. Now think back to the past, this heart is still warm. "Wait a minute." Su Zimo is reluctant to give up. This is her last child. After that, she was afraid that she would not have any more children. "Mo''er, let''s go." Mu Yunxuan takes Su Zimo''s hand, and his gorgeous eyes are gentle. "Well!" The couple left hand in hand. Su oak looked at his parents and laughed silently. He hoped that his parents would be happy forever. Su Qi suddenly looked at his brother, and said with a playful smile, "brother, I think Nangong Li is good!" Su oak did not make a sound or look at Suqi. Suqi couldn''t help but walk over and shake his hand in front of his brother''s eyes and said, "brother, can you give me a little reaction?" Every time I talk to my brother, my brother ignores him. It''s a shame. And Xin''er looked at it and was very happy in her heart. Such a day, every day will not feel tired. "Take Yi''er back to rest. You don''t have to worry about my affairs." Su oak gave his brother a cold response. If it''s really good, he''ll do it himself. Suqi skimmed his mouth, and now my brother is no longer in oil and salt. "Go, xiner." Suzy gave her sister a dead look. Xin''er gets up and takes the leg of sheep she has left. Su Qi looked, slightly frowned, "Xin''er, so late, do you want to send it to brother Yue?" Xin''er leaves delicious food only for elder brother Yue. "Well!" Xin''er nodded with a shy face. Su Qi shook her head slightly. I''m afraid xiner''s love road is a little difficult. Brother Yue likes Xin''er, but he refuses to admit it. What can we do? Su oak watched them leave. He could not help but stretch out his hand, gently picked up a piece and ate it elegantly. The taste of the cake is very good. I can''t see that she has nothing to do all day, but she can still make cakes. Su oak got up quickly, and his tall figure left in a big stride. Nangongli and Nangong Li went home slowly. The three are in a carriage, but Qin Shiyu feels very uncomfortable in her heart. Tonight, she came to find her own suffering. When Nangong Li and Su oak were finished, they felt miserable. She looked at Nangong Li, who was very happy. In terms of her appearance, she was much more beautiful than Nangong Li. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 Qin Shi Yu slowly opened his mouth: "Ali, congratulations. If you can cooperate with Yuncheng, it will be different. The business of Yuncheng has always been very big. Your Nangong family will become the most envied aristocratic family of Haoyue state in the future." The words of Qin poetry are against the heart. Her heart has long been jealous of madness, but she is now hiding very well. Su oak, she will never give up. That''s the dragon and Phoenix among the people, the favorite of heaven. How could she give up easily. She is more beautiful than Nangong Li, so she firmly believes that she can win. "Poetry! Thank you today Nangong Li smiles faintly. After that, she said nothing more. She was so happy tonight. The pie falling from the sky will also fall on her Nangong Li''s head. Qin poetry language expression unnatural smile. The anger and jealousy in my heart. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, "Ali, when did you know the lady of Cloud City? You never mentioned this to me. We are such good friends, but you don''t tell me." The tone of the language of Qin poetry has some hidden meanings. Nangong Li looked at him with a smile and said, "poetic language, that was half a year ago. Once again, by chance, I saved my wife once." "You saved your wife once?" For this news, Qin poetry language appears very shocked. Heart, but also slightly moved the mind. Yeah! In Su oak''s heart, his mother was the most important person. For ten years, he sent cakes and phoenix flowers to his mother''s mother, which has been widely spread in the capital of Haoyue kingdom for ten years. No wonder the lady of Cloud City likes Ali so much. It''s because Ali saved her. Damn it! It''s really a good thing for Ali to meet. "Miss Qin, the prime minister''s house is here." Exclaimed the coachman outside respectfully. The carriage stopped slowly. Qin poetry language to Nangong Li slowly smile: "Ali, I went back, when you go to Cloud City, if there is no company, you can call me together." Qin Shiyu does not give up. She also has a way to make his wife like her. "Good!" Nangong Li smile, can not cover her good mood tonight. Qin Shiyu gets off the carriage slowly. When she looks back at the carriage again, she looks vicious. Looking at the carriage slowly leaving, her face is more vicious than silk. Nangong Li, you''ve been in the limelight tonight. Let''s have a good night. You can''t beat me. We''ll see. Qin poetry language deeply exhaled a breath, suppressed the jealousy in the bottom of my heart, and then slowly returned to the mansion. "Ha ha..." Xiao Ling in the carriage was holding her stomach with a smile. Her stomach was aching with laughter. Nangong Li looked at her with a tangled face and suddenly asked, "Xiaoling, are you so funny?" Xiao Ling came over for a long time before she stopped laughing. She still wanted to laugh. Xiaoling quickly grabbed her young lady''s hand and said with some complaint: "Miss, you are so kind. You can see what Qin Shiyu said this evening. She thought about how she would make a fool of herself. She didn''t expect to slap her face. But miss, the young master''s mother is very kind, beautiful and generous. It''s really enviable." Nangong Li agreed and nodded quickly. Xiao Ling thought about it and quickly said, "Miss, you can''t take her with you when you go to Cloud City. She can''t point out what kind of demon moth it is. Usually, you are careless and don''t pay attention to some small details of her, but Xiaoling can see clearly on one side." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 Nangong Li looked at Xiaoling slightly, pursed his lips and said, "Xiaoling, you are really a fool. But I don''t know too many people here. In the year since I came back, I have come closer to the poetry. I can''t see her careful thinking. But the things she did didn''t hurt me so much. I''ll tolerate it, but it won''t be like this in the future. ¡±Nangong Li smiles. She won''t be fooled by poetry! However, the thought that she could go to see Su oak in a fair and aboveboard way tomorrow made her feel excited and nervous. Alas!!! It seems that she will lose sleep again tonight. Sure enough, this night, Nangong Li tossed and turned and could not sleep. Maybe it''s because I''m so excited. She just got up and made cakes. Nangong Li is actually a very natural and unrestrained person. In her cognition, the grass withers, the next year will continue to sprout, flowers fall, and will bloom again next year, and people, only once in life, will not be able to regenerate, can not live again, it is not easy to live once, always want to taste the bitterness of life, to face the pain of birth, aging and death, we should strive for happiness, but also resist sadness, always tired of body and mind, and still have to bite teeth ¡£ She knows all these, so she will pursue what she loves. For the person she loves, she plunges into, even if is injured the head to break the blood, she is still has no regrets. Noon slowly arrived, Nangong Li with the cake, slowly out of the door. Today, she specially put on a white dress, which makes her eyes more vivid and three-dimensional. With the flow of her eyes, wisps of smile ripple from the bottom of her eyes, which makes her smile more exciting. Su oak finished his work today and went back to the moon Pavilion for breakfast. For Su oak, who had been busy all day, he would have forgotten what Nangong Li was going to do today. After breakfast, he was looking at the account book. It takes a long time to run back and forth to Yuncheng every day. He has set up an office on Qingyun street. He will come here to deal with the account books and size of all the shops in the capital. There are three floors in Mingyue Pavilion, which is very luxurious just from the outside. The third floor is the exclusive world of Su oak. Except Yue Tongzi, most people seldom come up to it. It is a luxurious and spacious room. Su oak sat on the desk made of sandalwood and looked at the account book carefully. At this time, Yue Tongzi, dressed in white, came in. He said with a warm smile: "little Lord, Miss Nangong has come here. Miss Nangong said it was the little master who asked her to come over." As soon as Su oak heard this, he slowly lifted his eyes from the account book. Suddenly, a sneering smile sprang up from the corner of his mouth, and his beautiful facial features were stained with thin frost. Su oak suddenly cold thin mouth: "let her come up." Smell speech, Yue Tongzi several invisible smile, turn to go out. Su oak closed the account book slowly, got up, and walked to the soft couch beside him. He picked up the tea on one side and sipped it gracefully. The fragrance of tea in his mouth let his eyebrows stretch for a moment. The door slowly came into a beautiful shadow. Su oak still lowered his head. He had drunk half of the tea in his hand, but he was reluctant to put it down. Nangong Li, with a bamboo basket in his hand, walks to Su oak step by step. She stopped ten paces from Su oak. "Little Lord." Nangong Li said slowly. Su oak slowly put down his tea cup and lifted his eyes. He looked at Nangong Li coolly. "Sit down!" The deep voice sounded, with a touch of sweet and moving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 "Last night I was quite capable." Su oak continued. Nangong Li knew that he was still angry about what happened last night. Her heart involuntarily tight a bit, the look on the face is more and more uneasy. She pursed her lips slightly. "Little Lord, Ali just wants to send cakes to his wife." Nangong Li carried the bamboo basket successfully, and his heart was full of sweat. "Women who are smart usually don''t end well." Su oak''s cool and thin tone is very hurtful. "I don''t have one." Nangong Li argued cunningly, but there was a lack of confidence. "But my mother likes the cakes you make, so I don''t care about you." Hearing this, Nangong Li suddenly felt that he had risen from hell to heaven. She said with a happy smile, "little Lord, this is a cake for your wife. There are four flavors." Nangong Li put the basket on the table beside him. Su oak glanced at the bamboo basket and said slowly, "you will be responsible for making my mother''s pastry, until my mother is fed up with it." Nangong Li nodded silently. He is very filial, the whole capital of Haoyue knows. "I''ll send it to my wife every day." The lady allowed her to go to Cloud City, which was her happiest. "That''s OK, but if you''re going to deliver it yourself, you''d better touch the cake yourself." Su oak and others reminded that if something happened, he would kill it mercilessly. Nangong Li instantly understood what he meant. The Yuncheng family was so big that she secretly offended many people. She also knew the advantages and disadvantages. "Good!" Nangong Li nodded obediently. Su oak''s eyes suddenly looked at Nangong Li. Today, she was dressed in white and looked more pure and beautiful. His slender fingers tapped gently on the table beside him. One, two Let Nangong Li''s heart get nervous again. His burning eyes made her confused. Why does he look at her like this? Su oak suddenly got up, and his tall figure instantly approached Nangong Li. Nangong Li was surprised by his speed and the level of his cultivation. So powerful that she couldn''t see it. Nangong Li''s figure quickly tilted back. There is no way out! The corners of her lips trembled slightly with tension. Su oak looked at the delicate red lips, eyes more and more hot. The faint fragrance from her body made him feel a little confused. She could easily stir up a throb in his heart! Maybe it''s because she likes herself first! My heart will also think about that. "Little master..." Nangong Li''s heart is pounding, his eyes are fixed on Su oak''s incomparable beauty. She was at a loss because of the strong pressure from him. She was too nervous to know what to do? However, she was happy that he was willing to be close to him. Su oak quickly straightened up, and a thin red appeared on his handsome face. He quickly turned around, his long back to Nangong Li. "If you cooperate with Cloud City, it''s 50-4 points. Go to brother Yue, and he''ll tell you what to do. Then go to the pastry shop opposite and teach the pastry chef there." Finish! Su oak did not say a word any more and continued to look at his account book. Nangong Li bit his lip. She took a deep breath, got up and went to the side where the teapot was placed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 Su oak gave her a quick look. What is she doing if she doesn''t leave? Nangong Li picked up the teapot, slowly poured a cup of tea, and then put it in front of Su oak. He turned and walked to the basket, from which he brought out four cakes of different colors. Su oak did not move, silently watching her do all this. After putting the cake in front of Su oak, Nangong Li summoned up his courage and said, "do you know? For more than a year, I have been carrying my cakes with me, just to let you have a taste of them one day. " Nangong Li pursed his lips and continued: "a year ago, I went back to the capital of Haoyue. At first, I heard people around me talk about you. Later, I began to pay close attention to you and get to know you. I knew that you would come to Qingyun street every day to pick up cakes. I would be very distressed to see the loneliness of your eyes. So, after I saw you leave, I would go home again Make four cakes with different flavors. In this way, I have been guarding you for more than a year. I have also insisted on making these four kinds of cakes for more than a year. " Nangong Li finished and turned away slowly. Su oak looked at the four cakes in front of him, and his heart was in a mess. He thought that for more than a year, she followed herself just because she was curious. But after hearing her finish, she suddenly felt sad that there was such a person caring about him secretly. Su oak''s hand, involuntarily raised, picked up a piece of Hibiscus cake and tasted it. It''s not sweet or greasy. It tastes very good! My mother said that the things made by heart feel different when you eat them in your mouth. Su oak smiles, eats the whole lotus cake, and drinks a sip of tea gracefully. In this way, there is no greasy feeling. Involuntarily, Su oak ate the remaining three cakes together. There is a sweet feeling in my heart. Su oak smiles a little and doesn''t seem to particularly hate the feeling. Yue Tongzi came in and suddenly saw the smile on Su oak''s face. He smile, playfully said: "see little Lord smile, should be moved?" Su oak raised his eyes and leaned lazily on the back of his chair. His thoughts turned and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "It''s hard to be moved, but her pastry is really good." There are so few things in the world that can move him. "Ha ha..." Yue Tongzi said with a smile: "little Lord, you can''t see the expression on your face. Naturally, you don''t know how soft your expression is just now. Sometimes when you like someone, even your expression is not under your control." "So brother Yue is the same. You say you don''t like xiner, but the expression on your face betrays you." Su oak gazed quietly at Yue Tongzi. The smile on Yue Tongzi''s face solidified in an instant, and his long body was a little bit. Su oak said so frankly, his heart, abnormal pain. Su oak looked at him like this, after all, he couldn''t bear it. His sister was constantly paying, but he couldn''t get the corresponding reward. As a brother, he couldn''t bear it. Su oak got up, went to him and looked at him seriously: "brother Yue, if you dare not take that step because of your life experience, there is no need at all. You can see xiner''s Thoughts on you. She also likes you. If you really like xiner, don''t let xiner''s efforts be unrequited." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 "Little master..." Yue Tongzi looked at Su oak painfully. What he said just now raised a glimmer of hope in his heart. They really don''t care about the family, right? He has been with the young master for more than ten years, and he is very clear about the behavior of his family. I don''t want to be like other families. I just care about the right family. But xiner is so beautiful that he just doesn''t think he is worthy of her. "Brother Yue, in the heart of our family, you are a trustworthy person. We can see everything xiner has done for you. Since you are in love with each other, no one will oppose you." Yue Tongzi''s heart, instantly excited. Xiner also likes him. When he hears this news, he only feels happy. "Thank you, little Lord." Yue Tongzi looked at Su oak gratefully. At this moment, he seemed to have courage at last. Su oak said with a smile, "actually, I don''t intend to make it clear. I want elder brother Yue to come out by himself. However, last night, seeing xiner deliver mutton to you, he made a decision. In Xin''er''s heart, she thought you didn''t like her, so she kept silent besides caring about you." Yue Tongzi a listen, in the heart a wipe of pain, mercilessly pull the heart. How can he not like her? He is going crazy to like her. Yue Tongzi quickly restrained his excited look. He said earnestly, "don''t worry, I will treat xiner well." Su oak gave a smile and said, "I really don''t believe it if you say it from other people''s mouth. But if you say it from brother Yue, you can trust it from the bottom of your heart." Su oak''s words gave Yue Tongzi more courage in an instant. "Thank you, little Lord." Yue Tongzi took a deep breath. "Brother Yue, you don''t have to thank me. What I want is Xin''er happiness!" Yue Tongzi nodded quickly. Why does he not want to be happy? He wants to build a family of his own and his own happiness. Xin''er, he really likes her. He liked her since she was a child. Yue Tongzi''s heart has never been so excited. "Big brother." Outside the door came xiner''s voice. Then, a white shadow came in happily. "Brother Yue is here." When Xin''er sees Yue Tongzi, her eyes suddenly brighten. Yue Tongzi nodded gently. In her gentle eyes, her eyes became more and more gentle. Xin''er looks deeply into her eyes. Brother Yue''s eyes just now. Xin''er''s heart can''t help but jump up. Su oak looked at them and laughed. "Xin''er, if you want to come out, why don''t you come with us in the morning?" Su oak looks at his sister. "Big brother, Yi''er is pestering xiner in the morning. After half a year, he still can''t control the power in his body. His mother won''t let him come out to play with Xin''er. It''s not until grandfather Mo comes that he obediently follows him." Xin''er puts a basket of fruit on the table. "Elder brother, this was sent by Miss Qin who went to Cloud City last night. She said xiner would bring it up for elder brother to have a taste." Xin''er looks at it, and there are red fruits he likes to eat. She took out two and handed one to Yue Tongzi. Yue Tongzi looked at her with a gentle smile: "xiner, you love to eat red fruits, you eat." "Brother Yue, take it. I can''t eat much by myself." Xin''er quickly put it in his hand. Another pass to Su oak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 Su oak looked at the red fruit in Xin''er''s hand, but did not reach for it. He looked at his sister and warned, "Xin''er, don''t get too close to Miss Qin." They have been fighting in business for so many years. He has read countless people and knows that Qin poetry is not good. The purpose of cooperation with the Qin family is business, but there will be no other contact. Xiner beamed with a smile: "elder brother, Miss Qin is in love with her brother. When xiner just came up, she saw her holding a blue fruit waiting for her brother outside the moon Pavilion. Seeing xiner coming, she gave the fruit to xiner." Xin''er finished and quickly took a bite of Hongguo. How could she not know what Miss Qin was like? Those who seem to have the strongest ability are not necessarily the strongest. Those who seem to have the most skills are not necessarily the most intelligent. What seems to be able to speak is not necessarily the best eloquence. There is a saying that a real person does not show his appearance. The more he does not show his appearance, he is the most powerful. The reason why the masters are so clumsy is that they are strong enough to have confidence. But judging from Miss Qin''s performance last night, there was a lack of confidence. She likes Nangong Li better. Thinking of Nangong Li, Xin''er quickly asked, "elder brother, xiner thinks that Nangong miss is good. Xiner can make friends with her. Xiner has few friends, only the little sister of Li family and a few better ladies of aristocratic family. But the little sister of Li''s family is always around two times all day, and she can''t care to play with xiner." Su oak gently rubbed his sister''s head. He saw that xiner was half a head shorter than his sister. All three of them were born before and after. Xiner was the weakest. He was surprised that xiner could grow so tall! When she was a child, she was weak and thin. He thought xiner was not tall. "Xin''er, you don''t have to ask big brother about making friends. If you can make a deep friendship, xiner can see that. If you can''t make deep friendship, just nod your head." "Well!" Xiner nodded happily. Suddenly, Xin''er thought of one thing: "by the way, elder brother, her mother said that she would take it out to go shopping tomorrow. If she had time, she would accompany her mother for an hour, and her father would come, but her mother wouldn''t let her father come. She asked her father to watch Yi''er''s practice at home. Her second brother disappeared all day. Only her mother and Xin''er were afraid of danger. She could not take care of her mother Now, my mother can''t even condense her accomplishments in the early Xuanqi period. My mother must be unhappy. " When Su oak heard this, a trace of heartache flashed in his heart, and he said with a smile, "Xin''er, your mother has the protection of big brother. It''s OK. You can go shopping with you tomorrow. You can have no time for anyone, but for your mother, it''s a lot of time." Xin''er glanced at her elder brother and said, "I know that the elder brother only loves her mother. But today xiner wants her brother-in-law to accompany her to the temple fair." "To the temple fair?" Yue Tongzi frowned slightly. "Xin''er, the temple fair is not near here." Xiner pouted and looked at Yue Tongzi, "why, brother Yue, are you not going to accompany Xin''er when you are far away?" She likes to go to temple fairs. There will be a lot of delicious food on the street of temple fair. She can eat as much as she can. The elder brother and the second elder brother are not in, will not care her to eat those things. And now she''s all cured, she can eat those things at will. Yue Tongzi quickly shook his head and said gently, "Xin''er, I''m not not not going with you. I''m afraid you will be tired if you run back and forth." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 Hearing that he was worried that she was tired, xiner quickly said with a smile: "brother Yue, how can you be tired? Xiner is not a porcelain doll. We ride a little green dragon, and the speed is very fast." Yue Tongzi listened and nodded quickly. The conversation with the little Lord just now encouraged his courage. He will take care of Xin''er carefully until she falls in love with herself completely. Xiner looked at him and nodded, more happy. If Yue Tongzi is a cinnabar mole in xiner''s heart, then xiner is yuetongzi''s white moonlight. As long as Xin''er is concerned, he will pay special attention to it. He fell in love with xiner since he was a child, and he would agree to all her requirements. And xiner has been very sensible since she was a child, and she will not be powerless. In his heart, xiner has always been like a rare treasure. "Big brother, let''s go." Xin''er happily goes to the arm of Yue Tongzi. Su oak looked at it and quickly said, "Xin''er, you are too old. How can you take a man''s hand at will?" In fact, Su Li said this on purpose. Xiner, in fact, is also afraid of harm. If this relationship is broken, if Yue Tongzi doesn''t like her, they will feel particularly embarrassed living under the same roof. Xin''er a listen, unique small face instantly dyed a thin layer of red. She looked at her elder brother angrily, "elder brother, brother Yue is not someone else." "No one else, who is that?" Su oak didn''t seem to want to let Xin''er go. Yue Tongzi looked at her tenderly. But also know, Xin''er is embarrassed to say it. He knows xiner very well. Xiner blushed like an apple with a pout in her mouth. She was very affectionate: "brother Yue, let''s go and ignore elder brother." Xiner takes Yue Tongzi and goes out quickly. At the door, Yue Tongzi turned back and looked at Su oak gratefully. Su oak gave him an encouraging look. He believes elder brother Yue can take good care of xiner. This is, over the years, trust in him. Only Su oak was left, and his heart was a little lost. His tall and graceful figure went to the window. Looking at the bustling street, at the moment, he did not feel the past irritability. Since his mother came back for half a year, it seems that his heart has never been empty. Xu''s mood is different, now he looks at the world, actually also gives birth to a bit of warmth. His mother has been worried about his depression, in fact, his mother did not know that as long as their family is happy, even when he is alone, his heart will be very warm. Xin''er and Yue Tongzi go to the pastry shop and get some cakes that xiner likes to eat. But I met Nangong Li who came out to take things. Xiner looked at it and quickly called out, "Miss Nangong." When Nangong Li saw Xin''er, she was happy with a smile. She quickly walked to Xin''er''s side, "miss Xin''er, do you want to eat cakes? Some of them have just come out of the oven. Master Yun and I have just made them. They taste good. " Xiner a listen, happy smile: "good, thank you miss Nangong." She wanted to take something to eat on the road, but something just out of the oven would be better. "Miss Xin''er, wait a moment. I''ll get it for you." Nangong Li happily walked to the back yard. Qin Shiyu stood not far away, looking at them quietly. Today, she also came to see Su oak in Mingyue Pavilion, but she didn''t make an appointment in advance. She couldn''t see Su oak at all. Seeing Nangong Li and Su oak getting closer and closer, she felt very anxious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 Nangong Li is very fast. She holds a red bamboo basket covered with a layer of gauze. The bamboo basket is very breathable, so it won''t let the freshly prepared cake steam up. Nangong Li always likes to pack cakes in bamboo baskets. "Here you are, miss xiner." Nangong Li hands the basket to Xin''er. Today, she is very happy. She can go to the moon pastry shop to make cakes. The facilities inside make her an eye opener. There are all kinds of molds for high cakes. It also made her have a strong interest. "Thank you, Miss Nangong. By the way, Miss Nangong, you don''t have to go to Yuncheng tomorrow. My mother has been very depressed recently. She wants to go out and have a walk in the street. You can go back to Yuncheng the next day." When she came out, her mother specially told her that if she met Miss Nangong, she would tell her so as not to go there in vain. "Well, thank you very much for telling me Nangong Li was so excited. These things, before, for her, are so far away. But now it was so close that her heart could not be excited. After looking at Miss Gong Xin''er, she said, "really good." Nangong Li listens and looks at xiner more excited. Does she want to be friends with herself? How nice! This miss xiner is a person worthy of heart to heart. "Good! Then xiner will call me Ali in the future In this way, unconsciously, the two people''s feelings closer. "Ali, my brother-in-law and I are going to the temple fair. I have time to come to see you." "Is it the temple fair of Langyue temple in Xicheng?" Nangong Li is a pity. She forgot the temple fair in the west of the city today. Other people said it was fun. Nangong Li looked back and thought that the temple fair could still be held next year. It was her life that mattered. She warned: "Xin''er, you go, but that place is full of dragons and snakes. You must be more careful." "OK, let''s go." Xiner turns around and leaves with Yue Tongzi. Nangong Li stood in the same place. The smile on her face didn''t disappear for a long time. It was success or failure. What she saw was persistence. She would stick to it. Su oak, you are waiting to be the husband of Nangong Li! Nangong Li cheered himself up in his heart. Beautiful and perishable, because of this, she will be so cherished, she does not want to miss the sun and tears, if missed the sun, then she will miss the stars. And Qin poetry language, did not say hello to anyone! Xin''er went to the temple fair in the west of the city. She had to go and tell elder brother quickly. Everything seems so peaceful. At the moment when Qin poetry turned around, Su oak also happened to walk into the pastry shop. Seeing Nangong Li in a daze, he frowned slightly. His tall figure walked over quickly and said coldly, "Why are you standing here and not doing anything?" By Su oak''s cold voice, Nangong Li''s good mood instantly felt that he had been poured a basin of cold water on his head. He is not very busy. How can he come back here at this time? But it''s the happiest thing to see him. She raised her eyes, plucked up courage, looked at his handsome face, said with a smile: "Xin''er has just come, so I talked with her for a while." Su oak was expressionless and said solemnly, "I''ll try your pastry tomorrow. If you want to get the approval of everyone, you can sell the cakes you make. Do you know?" "I see. Don''t worry. I''m confident in my craft." Nangong Li is full of confidence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 She has always been very confident in her craftsmanship. If she does not have the strength, how dare she come to him. She knows his style. Su oak raised his lips slightly, and his cold tone softened a lot: "it''s good to have confidence. If it doesn''t work, even if my mother likes your cakes, I can''t pass this pass here." Nangong Li nodded his head in a hurry. He knew that he did it for his mother and his wife liked to eat cakes. He would cooperate with himself. Moreover, the pastry business of Haoyue country is the best on Qingyun street. "Tomorrow, you can try five kinds of cakes for free. You can make your own best cakes. It happens that my mother will go out tomorrow. At that time, I will take my mother to have a taste. You can discuss with master Yun about how to make them." "Well, I''ve figured out what kind of cakes to make, osmanthus cake, horseshoe cake, fuming cake and red bean cake, mung bean cake." These kinds of cakes are her best. Even big brother and dad like it very much. "It''s up to you to decide." With that, Su oak turned to leave. Nangong Li looked and quickly followed him. Quickly said: "little Lord, I just made mung bean cake, would you like to try it?" Su oak listened and looked back at her. Can''t help but export: "want two pieces!" When Nangong Li heard this, she immediately laughed with a bright face. She said that anyone who ate her cakes would be addicted. "Little Lord, wait here for a moment, and I''ll be back in a minute." Nangong Li turned happily and ran back to the yard. Because she was too anxious, she didn''t even look at the road and ran into the wooden frame where the cakes were placed. "Bang!" "Ah Nangong Li touches the forehead that is hit and hurt. Heart embarrassed to die, in front of him why always out of such a thing. Su oak looked at it, walked away and frowned, and said unhappily, "Why are you always rash? Don''t you look at the road?" Nangong Li looked at him, bit his lips and said, "you say you want to eat. I''m so happy..." "If you want to eat, can you be so happy that you don''t even look at the road?" Su oak elegant temperament, with a bit of fun to look at her. "Well, as long as you allow things, will become very happy." Nangong Li finished and turned to get the cake. Su oak stood in the same place, looking at the back of Nangong Li, his eyes became complicated. Dad will become very happy because of his mother''s eyes or a word. Is that love? Su oak takes back his eyes. Nangong Li has such a state of mind. Is he in love with him? Immediately! Su oak laughed at himself. He could guess the other party''s heart like this. Nangong Li''s speed is very fast. After a while, she comes with a white jade plate. There are two mung bean cakes in it Nangong Li handed it to Su oak''s chest. Su oak looked at the cake. He could not help but look at Nangong Li''s forehead, which was red and swollen. His eyes were deep. White as jade''s big hand, slowly picked up a piece of mung bean cake, gently bit a bit, his face slightly coagulated, the mung bean cake entrance soft, delicate, very refreshing. Su oak nodded and said, "your skill is really good." The pastry is too sweet and greasy. In addition to his mother''s making, he basically doesn''t eat the ones he bought. Today, he went to eat several pieces for the first time. Pastry business in Cloud City, is also a very important business, daily profit is very high, he still attaches great importance to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 When Nangong Li heard this, he couldn''t close his mouth. Xu was praised by Su oak, and Nangong Li''s heart and rigid heart relaxed a lot. "As long as people who have eaten my pastry, they can''t help but want to eat it again. My father and brother can eat a lot every time," she said She is proud of with a bit of lovely behavior, so that Su oak''s heart instantly happy. When she spoke, a pair of big eyes were clear and shining, and the bright voice made people feel good for her. "The owner is looking forward to your performance tomorrow." Su oak is tiny, and the wheels of five senses are more and more exquisite. The picture of smiling is just like dreaming. Nangong Li Leng in situ, greedy to see his beautiful moment. Su oak looked at her staring eyes. Her eyebrows frowned and her long eyelashes trembled. He slowly moved away his eyes and turned around. His tall figure left in a big stride. Nangong Li looked at his back, and the whole person was slightly stunned. Alas!!! Her heart was filled with melancholy. He is really a man who is uncertain. He laughs happily at the first moment and becomes like a piece of ice the next moment. Nangong Li''s chest is stuffy. Fortunately, he was willing to talk to himself, which was very lucky for her. Nangong Li looked at the two cakes on the plate that he had eaten. She suddenly happy smile, she tried to make cakes, is to let him eat her cakes. Now that wish has come true. Nangong Li''s mood suddenly became beautiful again. She turned around and went to the backyard to prepare the pastry for tomorrow. Yue Tongzi and Xin''er rode a green dragon to the temple fair in Xicheng. Xiner gently leans in Yue Tongzi''s arms. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at brother Yue from such an angle. His whole person looked clear and graceful, and his facial features were exquisite and exquisite, which made people unable to find a trace of regret! Yue Tongzi lowered his face and looked at her tenderly with a smile. His sight fixed on her beautiful face. Such a picture makes him feel like a dream. Xiner has always been close to him, but also tightly limited to holding his arm, which is what sister often does to her brother. But now, she is in her arms, this moment, is far away from her before. And now, xiner is in his arms, such a feeling, really in the beautiful, let him want to let time forever stop at this moment. Xin''er looks at it for a while, her long eyelashes tremble slightly. She wants to squint for a while. The clean and pleasant smell from her brother-in-law makes her sink to want to be in her arms forever. Who would have thought that brother Yue would be as beautiful as her two brothers when he grew up. A row move, just like a fairy who doesn''t get mortal. She should have liked brother in law since she was a child, right? He is always quiet and seldom talks, but once he opens his mouth, every word he says is very intimate. Yue Tongzi looked at her already sleepy, quickly set up a barrier around, so that the wind will not blow to her. After years of painstaking cultivation, his cultivation has reached the fourth level of Shengxuan period, which is enough to protect his beloved woman. They often practice together. Now, xiner''s cultivation has entered the second stage of Shengxuan period. He held her hand tightly, which made her sleep more stable. His gentle eyes did not leave her beautiful face for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 Xin''er just wanted to shut up for a while, but she really fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that she was still in her brother-in-law''s arms. She gave him a gentle smile. Seeing her warm smile, Yue Tongzi''s heart was suddenly smothered, and the whole person was slightly stunned. Her smile, very tender, can instantly confuse people''s mind. He didn''t have any resistance to her. Yue Tongzi suddenly became petrified. In this way, he held her tightly. Xin''er moved her body slightly and changed a posture to make herself more comfortable. Xin''er''s sight glanced down. She rose slightly and exclaimed in surprise, "brother in law, we are here." Looking at the bustling street, Xin''er''s whole heart jumped with joy. You know, because she was sick when she was a child, she couldn''t eat, she couldn''t go to places with many people, she couldn''t run, she couldn''t jump. After she got well, she did all the things she didn''t do when she was a child. But like her mother, she always likes to run to lively places. "Qinglong, let''s go down." Yue Tongzi smile, looking at her a happy up, nothing noticed. He thought that when she woke up and found himself holding her, he would become very shy. It''s a pity that he was wrong. Xiner''s personality is very similar to that of his wife. She is careless, but she can''t stop! With a strong desire to conquer. Just before landing, xiner takes back Qinglong. Yue Tongzi hugged her and slowly fell to the ground. "Wow! Brother Yue, there are so many people! " Xin''er looks at the bustling Temple Street. Young men and women are the majority. In such temple fairs, many people can find their other half. All kinds of snacks give out a variety of attractive fragrance, xiner instant greedy. Looking at the busy street, even walking on one''s side, Yue Tongzi frowned slightly. It''s easy to have an accident in such a place. "Xiner, there are too many people." With that, Yue Tongzi summoned up her courage and quickly took her hand. Xiner felt it and gave him a gentle smile. Yue Tongzi''s heart trembled slightly, and Su oak''s words echoed in his mind. "Xiner, she likes you very much!" Can''t help, Yue Tongzi took Xin''er''s hand and tightened it. "Brother Yue, xiner wants to eat wonton." Yue Tongzi listened and whispered, "OK, I''ll take xiner to eat." Yue Tongzi carefully protect her, as far as possible to go to the place with few people. Xin''er looks at him carefully taking care of his appearance, in the heart is more happy. Brother Yue, can''t you see that xiner likes you very much? I don''t know when you''ll find out. She did not dare to tell the truth. She was afraid that her brother-in-law would hide from her after breaking through the relationship. She didn''t want to see that result. My mother said that if you meet someone you like, you should be brave to pursue. However, can she be brave with her brother-in-law? Alas!!! This idea, she thought about hundreds of times in her heart, but she still dare not express her heart. At the moment, Yue Tongzi, carefully protecting xiner, is looking for places to sell wonton at various snack stalls. For a while, I didn''t notice what xiner was thinking? Suddenly, Yue Tongzi flashed a little surprise. He said gently, "Xin''er, look, there are wonton sellers over there." "Well!" Xiner nodded happily. "Brother Yue, after eating the wonton, let''s go to Longyue temple to make a wish?" Before she went to the temple fair, she would go to pray for her mother to come back as soon as possible. This time, she wanted to pray for her love. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 "OK, xiner, it''s up to you." Yue Tongzi said softly. When he went to the temple, he would pray that his wife would wake up early and let xiner not be so sad. This time, he also wanted to pray for his love. I hope he can have a beautiful home by the end of this year. In this way, Yue Tongzi''s eyes gently looked at the beautiful side of her body, and her heart was as gentle as water. Xin''er, I will let you know that you will never regret marrying me Yue Tongzi. His whole life will only live for her. The love of his whole life is only given to her, and the love of his life will only be given to her. The one who sells wonton is an old woman. The whole person is clean and refreshing, and the stall is also very clean. Business is also particularly good, Yue Tongzi asked for two bowls of wonton. After a while, the eldest mother brought them over. The eldest mother looked at them lovingly. "Oh! You two are so talented and beautiful. My old lady has lived so old. I have never seen such a beautiful young lady and such a handsome young master? What a feast for the eyes The old lady said, her eyes could not help but look at Xin''er. Xin''er pursed her lips with shame. This woman said that you were a couple. Do they really look like little couple? "Auntie, you really know how to do business!" Xiner looks at the old lady with a smile. "Miss, you! I''m a blessed man. My old lady has always been very accurate in judging people. This is a young man with beautiful facial features, gentle face, and a kind heart... " Seeing the business coming, the old lady didn''t go on and said, "you can eat quickly!" Then he turned to greet the other guests. Yue Tongzi bowed his head, and his mouth was full of bright smile. That little couple of three words, let his heart instantly excited some can not hold on. Xin''er secretly looked at Yue Tongzi, looking at his face is still warm as jade, more than before a little more affectionate. For a moment, her heart was pounding. Head down, she gently blowing hot wonton, small mouth to eat. Yue Tongzi this meeting just moved to her body. Watching her eat happily, he was also very happy. Xiner can''t eat at will since she was young. Now, when she is well, these things can be eaten at will. She will never let go of every place she goes. After eating the wonton, xiner ate the barbecue, and then they went to Langyue temple. Not far away, Qin Kai with two entourage, not slow to follow them. "Brother Yue, after going back later, let''s bring some barbecue for Yi''er. The restaurant we just ate is very delicious." "Good!" Yue Tongzi still gently responded to her. Langyue temple is very large, and many people come to pray. The two added incense money and worshipped all the Buddhas. This is the wish tree in the backyard. One side with the pen and ink, two people to one side, write down their own wishes. Xin''er looks at Yue Tongzi, smiles and writes. Brother Yue, I''d like to live with you forever. She wrote more directly. And in the moment xiner bowed her head, Yue Tongzi also looked at Xin''er gently. He wrote a sentence slowly, my love in this life, xiner. In a few simple words, he devoted his whole life to love. Then, they picked up the notes they had written, went to the tree and put them into the brocade bag. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 To do all this well, no one asked what wish the other party had made? Xiner went to Yue Tongzi''s side and said, "brother Yue, wait for xiner here for a while, and xiner will come back soon." She has to go to the latrine. After she goes out, it''s hard to find. "OK, xiner, be careful." Yuezi Tongdao. "Well!" Xiner nodded and left slowly. In the heart is very expectant, brother in law will see what she wrote? No, there are so many brocade bags on the wish tree. Brother Yue should have forgotten which one it is? At this thought, Xin''er is very disappointed. If we can let brother-in-law know that she likes him in this way, will he focus his eyes on her? She left on purpose. And Yue Tongzi, has been gently staring at Xin''er''s back. Until he could not see her back, he turned gracefully and looked at the many brocade bags in the wishing tree. He quickly walked past, his memory has always been very good, accurately opened Xin''er''s brocade bag. Seeing the elegant handwriting above, brother Yue, I wish to live with you forever! "Xin''er..." Yue Tongzi''s gentle voice overflowed from his throat, and his hand shook instantly. Xiner also likes herself. The bottom of Yue Tongzi''s heart was trembling with excitement. He slowly installed the note carefully, so that the brocade bag changed back to its original appearance. Turn around, gentle eyes staring at the direction of so Qianying leaving. That''s what he loved all his life! That''s the love he just started. I won''t shrink my heart in this corner again. Yue Tongzi said in his heart. Just time bit by bit in the past, so let him dream of the beautiful shadow, still did not appear. Yue Tongzi''s heart slightly pushed the time, has nearly passed the half column incense time. Why hasn''t Xin''er come back yet? Xin''er should have been back long ago. Yue Tongzi''s heart is full of doubts, and he quickly chases Xin''er away. Along the way, but never see Xin''er''s figure. Yue Tongzi stood in place, slightly frowning. He went to the toilet and saw the women in and out, but there was no Xin''er. The soul consciousness quickly penetrates the body, Yue Tongzi''s eyes slightly condense, Xin''er, is not here. His body, gently shake, Xin''er, something happened. Yue Tongzi observed the surrounding terrain, looked at the position of the back mountain outside the courtyard, and he quickly flew back to the mountain. What let xiner didn''t think of was that she just wanted to go to the toilet. Even so, she could be poisoned. Then, a group of people in black appeared around her. In order not to harm the innocent, Xin''er leads them back to the mountain. Xin''er''s poison is kuiling powder, which makes her unable to concentrate her cultivation. However, she is Li Zifu''s disciple. This poison is nothing? She secretly took the antidote, now pretending to be unstable, just want to know who the other side is? Even the eldest lady of Cloud City dares to move. It seems that the strength of the other side is good. Xin''er looks at the twenty people in black in front of her. She pretended to be tottering and supporting the big tree. A pair of eyes but cold gaze at them, coldly asked: "who are you? Why kill me Looking at such a cold bloodthirsty Xin''er, the leading man can''t help but feel a little bit. It seems that you are a simple and harmless girl, how can you become so cold and terrible in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 "There''s no reason to kill you, just want your life!" Take the lead of the man suddenly said, can see his momentum, obvious lack of confidence. Suddenly, another man in black next to him walked in. "Big brother, such a gorgeous little beauty, brothers, have never seen before. Let''s play for a while and then kill." Man a pair of turbid eyes, color squint at Xin''er. On hearing this, xiner''s lips lit up and she was smiling. She had wanted to spare their lives, but now it is no longer necessary. "Pa!" The man was slapped hard by the man who took the lead. "Asshole, a knife on the beginning of the color word. The employer didn''t mention it. It''s OK to rape first and kill later. You''re not afraid to die. You go first." "Good!" Looking at Xin''er''s beautiful face, the man was already itching. If you have a chance, it''s always his style. Besides, employers don''t care about a dying person. The man was smiling, and walked slowly towards Xin''er. Xin''er looks at the man and smiles slowly, but the smile makes people feel cold. He wanted to be the first one to die. She didn''t mind. Her accomplishments were almost completely recovered. These people''s accomplishments were all around the Jin Xuan period, so they could not be her opponents. "Little beauty, my brother is here." The man slowly close to Xin''er, looking at Xin''er''s delicate appearance, his heart is more confused. Xin''er slowly stood up straight and was about to make a move. Suddenly, there was a roar. "Stop it!" Xin''er looks at the past quickly. It''s Qin Kai. Xiner squints a little. How can he be here? "Where are you from? Dare to take charge of Laozi''s affairs. " The man looks at the good thing to be disturbed, the heart is not very good. Qin Kai walked over with a gloomy face and roared, "what are you doing in broad daylight?" "Go away! If I disturb you, I''ll kill you However, the man''s voice fell, the whole body flew out, there was no breath. Yue Tongzi''s eyes are like murmuring spring water, warm as spring breeze, nose like hanging gall, as straight as dark blue mountains, thin lips color light, mouth slightly raised, but highlights a cold and heartless! "Brother Yue!" Xin''er sees Yue Tongzi suddenly appear. I''m so happy in my heart. Yue Tongzi walked quickly to Xin''er, and his cold look became warm and moist. "Xin''er, are you ok?" she asked anxiously "Well! It''s OK, brother in law. " Xin''er comes to him quickly. The man in black who took the lead suddenly became energetic when he saw Xin''er''s soft and soft body, and his heart was shocked! "You, aren''t you poisoned?" "Hum!" Xiner snorted coldly. "How could you hurt me with your little kuiling powder? Even you dare to move, hum! Are you the decoration of Cloud City? " "Cloud Cloud City? " The man who took the lead looked at Xin''er in disbelief. "Big brother, the employer didn''t say that she was a miss of Cloud City?" Not far away, a man in black heard it was Miss Cloud City, only felt that his head had moved. "Go The man in black who takes the lead will not dare to stay. It''s important to escape. Yue Tongzi smiles coldly, holding Xin''er and quickly blocks a group of people in black. "Want to go!" Yue Tongzi thin lips cold say two words, such as jade eyes are full of killing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 "You What do you want to do? " The man in black took the lead. The cultivation of the man in white is already on the stage of holy mystery. They are really looking for death! Yue Tongzi looked at him coldly and asked, "tell me who the employer is. You can spare your life." Fear flashed in the eyes of the man in black who took the lead. "We just take the money and we don''t know who that person is?" "Well, no, I can give you a lot of ways to say it." Yue Tongzi''s cold voice makes people scared! The man in black, the leader, quickly took a mouthful of saliva. The man in white in front of him looked kind and kind, with a cold breath in his bones. Hum! He would like to see how much he has? But the man in black looked back and thought that they were the people of Cloud City. He lost his confidence in the moment. The people of Cloud City are omnipotent. They are capable. Qin Kai looked at it and frowned slightly. He quickly went up and said, "Mr. Yue, such people can''t be killed. I don''t know how many women will be hurt by their eyes?" Yue Tongzi cast a slight glance at Qin Kai. Carelessly asked: "Mr. Qin, it''s a coincidence that I can meet you here." Qin Kai''s heart was slightly tight. He knew that Yue Tongzi was su oak''s right-hand assistant, and his means were no worse than Su''s. If he didn''t pay attention, Yue Tongzi could go out of the sky. Qin Kai said with a slow smile, "today''s temple fair, I came with my sister. My sister went to make a wish, and I went to the back mountain to breathe. Unexpectedly, miss Xin''er was hijacked, so I followed her to have a look." Qin Kai''s face was smiling, but he was very angry in his heart! He did not expect Yue Tongzi''s speed to be so fast. Just when he was about to start, Yue Tongzi suddenly appeared. It''s not easy to arrange a hero to save the beauty. White let Yue Tongzi take the lead. Yue Tongzi''s long body and jade stand, a trace of doubt flashed through his warm and moist eyes, and said, "Oh! It turns out that Mr. Qin came out to breathe A light sentence, let Qin Kai''s heart fierce mention. Immediately! Yue Tongzi turned his eyes to a group of people in black. "Since Mr. Qin wants to fight against injustice, these people will be handed over to Mr. Qin. Xin''er is frightened and I will take her back first." Qin Kai was stunned when he heard it! How did not expect Yue Tongzi meeting that difficult problem to him. He thought that he would kill all the people because of the hijacking of the big miss in Cloud City. He didn''t expect that he was wrong. Yue Tongzi gave Qin Kai a deep look. Holding Xin''er, she flies away in an instant. Qin Kai was so angry that he clenched his hands tightly. He did not come as skillfully as he did. Yue Tongzi was really lucky. Suddenly, Qin Kai looks at the man in black with cold eyes. "A bunch of rubbish!" A silver sword suddenly appeared in Qin Kai''s hand. In the sun, it was like a mirror, shining with cold light. "You, what do you want to do?" The man in black who takes the lead is in a mess. Today''s business is really tricky. If it is not done properly, you will lose your life. "What are you doing?" Qin Kai sneered. "People like you deserve to be killers." With that, Qin Kai quickly attacked a group of people in black. He could never let these people leave alive, or the consequences would be unimaginable. It was a shame to find a bunch of rubbish to accompany him in the play. Qin Kai''s cultivation has entered the period of Divine mystery. It''s easy to kill these people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 In the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the dark air was everywhere. After a while, the man in black fell to the ground. Not far away, Yue Tongzi was sitting on the tree with Xin''er in her arms, looking leisurely at the bloody scene in front of her. Yue Tongzi looks at Qin Kai''s hand, and his moves are fatal. His ferocity gives off a sinister smell. Xin''er suddenly looked at Yue Tongzi and asked, "brother Yue, who would want to kill me?" Yue Tongzi looked at her from the side. Her eyes were clear but not deep. She was tall and tall. She was elegant and elegant. She could not say that she was elegant and elegant. She had a warm face, but she was far away from home. He said softly: "Xin''er, you don''t have to worry about it. After I go back, I''ll check it. I won''t let go of people who want to hurt you." "Brother Yue." Xin''er Shuiliang''s big eyes gently gazed at him. He was moved and knew that he had always been kind to himself. Today, she got to her in time and she was really happy. Even if she can deal with these people, but he suddenly appears to protect himself, this mood is not the same. Yue Tongzi''s beautiful appearance, charm alone super, gentle eyes out of the water, his long arm gently extended, xiner tightly in his arms. This feeling, very happy. Feeling the shackles around her waist, Xin''er''s body suddenly stares, and Xin''er fiercely looks at Yue Tongzi. I saw his beautiful side face, slowly moving to the bloody scene not far away. For the first time in so many years, he has embraced himself so actively. Xin''er''s psychological moment raised a touch of hope. His body with a faint smell of sandalwood, she gave him, used in his body, just like his people, elegant. Not far away, the bloody scene does not affect Xin''er''s mood. In the distance, the scenery is beautiful. Xin''er slowly leans in Yue Tongzi''s arms. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, her heart inexplicably at ease. Yue Tongzi slowly bowed his head. Under the orange sun, the woman''s flawless face was more beautiful. Yue Tongzi''s mouth slowly draws out a charming smile. Watching the last man in black fall down, Yue Tongzi hugs the man in his arms and flies away quickly. After that, they went to temple fair street to buy Yi''er a barbecue. Then they went back. They are still riding a little green dragon back. Yue Tongzi has been carefully to protect xiner in her arms. On this day, the relationship between the two seemed to be much closer. Qin Kai, after killing a group of people in black, leaves in anger. After the round with Qin poetry language, Qin poetry language quickly asked, "brother, how are you?" Qin Kai looked angry and snorted coldly: "hum! What you''re looking for is a group of rubbish. The hero saves the beauty, but Yue Tongzi picks up a bargain. " "How could that happen?" The poetry language of Qin Dynasty drooped her eyes, which she did not expect. Suddenly a lift eyes, Qin poetry language some doubt looking at brother. "Big brother, how can you say that you have the chance to do it?" Qin Kai sneered and coldly said, "those bastards don''t start, but they think about how to rape first and then kill them, so as to delay a little time." To be the son-in-law of Cloud City is more enjoyable than to be prime minister. This point, the whole Haoyue country men all know, and has matchmaker to Cloud City to propose marriage. He must think of a way as soon as possible. Damn it! Qin Kai said angrily, "go back, we are trying to find another way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 In the evening, yuetongzi and xiner return to Yuncheng and send xiner to the back of Yunxiao palace. Yue Tongzi went to Su oak''s room and told him what happened today. After hearing this, Su oak gave a cold smile. He said sarcastically, "there''s no need to investigate. It must be the brother and sister who wanted to rescue the beauty and win the favor of Xin''er. Just like Miss Qin we met that day was besieged by mountain bandits, the method is very poor. Can''t brother Yue see that?" Yue Tongzi said with a smile, "little master, I can see that, but the killer they''re looking for is not so powerful, but they poisoned Xin''er, damn it!" The last two words, Yue Tongzi Su quer, dressed in white, couldn''t hide his outstanding appearance. He was born with a king''s presence in the world. He was extremely handsome as if he had been carved out. He had sharp lines and deep eyes. He didn''t feel oppressive! He gently moved the corner of his lip, and the brother and sister were dying. "Don''t worry! The first time, there will be a second, and then they will do it again. " Yue Tongzi nodded gently. He had already sent people to pay close attention to every move of the brother and sister. Dare to move his beloved woman, the courage is too fat. Su oak suddenly looked at Yue Tongzi with a smile. "By the way, brother Yue and Xin''er have any progress in going out today?" Smell speech, Yue Tongzi gentle smile. Immediately! Quickly nodded, progress is particularly big, xiner does not exclude him, this is good. Today, he hugged her for the first time. That feeling is the best in the world. "That''s good!" Su oak smiles. Instead of marrying her sister to other big families and living a regular life, it''s better to let xiner marry elder brother Yue and live a free life that xiner wants. With Xin''er''s character, she can''t live a regular life. She knows her sister''s character very well. Yue Tongzi''s mouth rose slightly and said, "little master, Miss Nangong is good. Why don''t you think about it?" Su oak''s indifferent eyes flashed slightly and said, "brother Yue, if you can''t think about emotional matters, you can''t do with it. Let it be." Yue Tongzi nodded, also to, the emotional thing or depends on fate. "Brother Yue, there will be a free try tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, brother Yue will come earlier. I''ll wait for my mother." "Good!" Yue Tongzi nodded. As long as it is related to his wife, the little Lord will pay special attention to it. The prime minister''s office of Qin Dynasty is magnificent and luxurious. In the beautiful courtyard, under the octagonal pavilion. Qin Kai and Qin Shiyu sit and chat. After Qin Kai and Qin Shiyu came back, they found that xiner and Yue Tongzi had already returned to Yuncheng. At the thought of the failure of today''s plan, Qin Kai was so angry that he couldn''t stop his anger! What a good opportunity. It''s gone. It''s a rare opportunity in the future. "Brother, don''t be angry. After all, we have tried our best. There are many opportunities like this. What are you anxious about?" Qin poetry language looks at elder brother a pair of strangers not to be near the appearance, slightly frowns. My brother didn''t know xiner before. After meeting xiner once, the whole person seems to have changed. At this time, a Liang, Qin Kai''s entourage, came to report. A Liang went to his brother and sister and said respectfully, "young master, miss, the moon cake shop will try Miss Nangong''s cakes for free tomorrow. It has been announced all over the city." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 The sun is shining and the sky is blue. Su Zimo, Su oak, and Xin''er arrive at Qingyun street. A look at the overcrowded, Su Zimo made a decision to not go and crowd. "Oak son, Xin''er, Qingyun street is surrounded by people. From my mother''s point of view, we should not go in. Go to other streets and go back." Su Zimo these days special boring, also want to come out to walk. "Good, mother." Su oak nodded with a smile. The tall and handsome figure carefully protected her mother''s side. "Wow, the pastry we tried today is delicious!" "Look at this horseshoe cake. It''s very beautiful in color. People can''t bear to eat it. It''s crystal clear. It''s delicious." "Well, I also took some sweet scented osmanthus cake. It''s delicious, not greasy. It''s soft and delicious!" "Mine is mung bean cake. My mother loves mung bean cake from Mingyu pastry shop. I took some and bought a lot." People who have been around Su oak are talking about it and are very satisfied with today''s pastry. Su Zimo said with a happy smile: "oak son, is there anything wrong with what your mother said? Miss Nangong''s cakes are really good. As long as you make a little breakthrough, you will be able to have more flavors and patterns and eat better! " Su Zimo finished and looked at his son who was a head higher than himself. He was really a business genius. The business of Yuncheng was better than that of Yunxuan. Yunxuan young to unload the burden, every day with their own, trying to make their own happy, such a day will sometimes be very boring, but more happiness. "My mother seems very satisfied with Nangong Li." Su oak asked softly. Mother to like people and things, will show in the face. Su Zimo smiles and looks at her son and says, "oak son, what my mother likes is her simplicity and kindness. She is not tired to get along with such people." Su Zimo always does not like to get along with the person with crooked bowels, which is very tired. She is living a very simple life, every day to teach her husband! "Mother, xiner also thinks that Ali is very good." Xin''er also said in one side. "Ali?" Su noticed his sister''s address. When did Xin''er get so familiar with Nangong Li? Why doesn''t he know? Xin''er quickly smiles, the smile is dazzling, looking at her brother care about Nangong Li, heart is very happy, her cold brother, finally interested in other women''s affairs. "Brother, xiner and Ali have agreed to be friends, but the mung bean cake she made is really good. What she gave xiner yesterday was eaten up by xiner. Xiner has never eaten so many cakes at one time." Xin''er doesn''t exaggerate. She also tells the truth. In the heart also hoped that Ali can pass the big brother this pass, eldest brother''s business affairs will never be careless, the commodity is not good, but he will not show mercy at all. Su oak smiles, giving people a sense of luxury and elegance. When facing his family, his eyes can not help but be gentle and gentle, "both his mother and Xin''er speak for her. It seems that she is really good." Su Zimo and Xin''er look at each other. Su Zimo says with a little playfulness: "oak son, if you succeed today, you have to invite Miss Nangong to have a meal. After all, they are very hard-working." Su Zimo can see that oak son is still a little interested in Nangong Li. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 Su oak turned around and looked at the crowded place. His beautiful face was carved like a knife, with a breath of estrangement. Su oak took back his eyes and said softly, "mother, if she succeeds in today''s tasting, she will listen to her mother and invite her to have dinner in Mingyue restaurant." Su Zimo smiles and says, "that''s what happened to oak son. My mother just gave you a suggestion." My father is always more affectionate than Zimo. But Quercus has a special good place, that is to care for the people they care about, gentle and considerate. If one day, there is a woman can really enter his heart, that woman will be very happy. "Let''s go! Let''s go to the pill shop to see your grandma mo. my mother hasn''t seen them for a month Su Zimo said and walked forward. In ten years, most of the people around her were married. Shaoyu and tiantrace have found their beloved women respectively. And Bai Jincheng, the man he once saved, is actually the son of Bai family, the richest man in the south. Now he has left cloud city and returned to take charge of the family business. He has also married and had children. Zimo, still in Cloud City, manages border business with worldview. They both got married and had children, and everything changed. Only Shao Feng is still alone. Su Zimo can''t help sighing that she owed him all his life. Su Zimo took a deep breath. Every time she owes, she will think of it. Su oak looked at his mother''s face and suddenly became a bit upset. He suddenly asked, "mother, why are you so depressed?" Su oak always cares about his mother''s mood. When he looks at his mother''s unhappiness, he will be unhappy. Su Zimo looked at his son, bowed his head, slightly rippling out a helpless smile: "oak son, nothing, my mother just thought of some past events." Su oak a listen, slightly frown, my mother is afraid to think of Uncle Murong! In fact, he can''t understand uncle Murong''s practice. Uncle Murong won''t marry and have children in his whole life. He can''t understand this. Maybe some things are in people''s hearts and can''t be forgotten all their lives. Even time can''t wash them away. "Mom, let''s have lunch in Mingyue restaurant later. We''ll go back later." Xiner took her mother''s arm and said coquettishly. Su Zimo patted her daughter''s hand, "OK! Xiner, take a moment and we''ll go to Mingyue restaurant. " At this time, there is a man quietly close to Su Zimo. Take away an expensive Amethyst jade hairpin on her head, Su Zimo''s hair is scattered all over her body in an instant. "Ah Su Zimo exclaimed! Looking at the man in black has jumped to the roof. Su oak''s canthus were about to crack. It''s my mother''s favorite Amethyst jade hairpin. Su oak didn''t even think about it. He immediately followed him. "Oak, come back." Su Zimo bit her lip. I''m worried about other people''s trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain. "Xin''er, be careful." Su Zimo clenched her daughter''s hand. She''s like a cripple now, and she can''t detect the smell around her. Xin''er looks at her mother and worries about her. She is very warm in her heart. "Mother, don''t worry. Xiner will protect her mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 Su Zimo smiles, which reminds her that Xin''er is already the second-order cultivation of Shengxuan period. In the capital city of Haoyue Kingdom, there are not many people who will be her opponents. She has been practicing recently, but there is no result. She can''t gather the mysterious spirit. Even her father couldn''t find the reason, and she was helpless. Not far from the roof, crawling these two men in black, with bows and arrows in their hands, facing Su Zimo''s chest, waiting for the opportunity. Xin''er lifted her eyes and saw a woman in white walking not far away. She moved, delicate and moving. This person is the language of Qin poetry. Xin''er frowns a little. It''s a good coincidence. Recently, she often meets this poem of Qin Dynasty. Qin Shiyu walked slowly to Su Zimo and Xin''er, and she was smiling. She was so cute that she said, "madam, miss xiner, it''s a coincidence that I met you here." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded and didn''t say anything else. "Where is Miss Qin going?" Xin''er asked indifferently. The place where I met Qin Kai yesterday was very strange. Today... Xin''er has a little doubt in her heart. She won''t be like this alone, but she is always on guard when her mother is around! Qin Shiyu smiles at xiner and complains in her voice: "miss xiner, we have met several times. We are so familiar with each other. Miss xiner should not be called Miss Qin. Miss xiner should call me Shiyu." Qin poetry language said, a few steps forward, from Su Zimo more close. Xiner smiles and says with modesty: "Miss Qin is the daughter of the prime minister. How dare xiner call Miss Qin''s name? Xiner is still called Miss Qin. It won''t be true." Xin''er refused to let anything leak. Su Zimo knows that her daughter doesn''t like this poem. Xiner''s character is the same as her. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t care who the other party is. The attitude of others determines her attitude towards others. Qin Shiyu''s face turned pale in an instant. Nangong Li is the daughter of Nangong Prefecture king. She dares to call Nangong Li as Ali. When she comes to her, she dares not to offend xiner. Why does she exclude herself? Qin Shiyu''s heart is instantly ashamed and angry. In this case, I will let you Yuncheng owe me a favor. Qin Shi Yu touched his head slightly. Not far away, the two men in black on the roof were hinted at. The arrows in both hands shot out at the same time. Xin''er instantly felt a different breath, and she quickly protected her mother behind her. Not far away, two arrows came at a gallop. Xiner a look, the killing intention of the bottom of the eye flashed, the hand has condensed Xuanqi. Qin poetry language will quickly look back, see the two arrows galloping, heart can not help but fear. It''s worth fighting for your future. "Ah She gave a loud exclamation. "Be careful, ma''am!" Qin poetry language back to Su Zimo''s body. Su Zimo a look, but the conditioned reflex moved away. The moment of Qin''s poetry was empty. Although Su Zimo has no cultivation, she has always been in danger. When Qin''s poetry came to her, she moved quickly. Xin''er blocked two arrows, but at this time, the arrows shot from all directions. "Mother." Xin''er quickly flies to Su Zimo''s side and repels the arrows from all directions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 In Xin''er''s eyes, the murderous spirit soars to the sky! There is a silver whip in the hand. The silver whip is flying like a silver snake. Every time it strikes, it can smash the nearby arrow into pieces. And Qin poetry language, constantly looking for opportunities to get close to Su Zimo. What she didn''t expect is that Xin''er''s is so powerful! The second level cultivation of Shengxuan period. This seemingly soft and weak Xin''er is really unexpected. No wonder she can''t find out her true cultivation. Yesterday those people can easily catch, she was caught on purpose. After understanding this point, Qin''s poetry language was a little flustered. Su Zimo is paying attention to her daughter and her surroundings. Xin''er is powerful, and she is oppressed by pressure. Her white and full forehead was covered with sweat the size of soybeans. And the number of people in black is increasing. All the weapons used were bows and arrows. In order to protect her, Xin''er can''t attack closely. When Qin Shiyu saw the people in black constantly pouring in, he was very strange. How did his brother arrange so many people in black? Isn''t there only four? It looks like it''s almost a hundred. Qin poetry language in this heart some fear, but at present, also can only bite teeth to support the past. Su Zimo felt very uncomfortable at the moment. Her beautiful face was as white as paper. There was a breath rolling in her chest, which made her feel like vomiting. "Xin Son. " Su Zimo cries hard. Micro strong pressure, let her feel that her will is slowly broken, Su purple Mo eyebrows involuntarily close together. She can feel the throb of soul in her body, and a special breath spreads in her body. "Poof..." Su Zimo chest blood gas surge, can no longer help, spit blood. Xiner looks back and sees her mother spitting blood. She knows that her mother can''t resist the pressure. "Mother." Su purple Mo body slightly curved. "Xin''er, don''t worry about me! Kill them. " Su Zimo''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce murderous spirit. Qin poetry language at the moment concentrate on dealing with the arrows flying from all directions. Su Zimo is very close, she is looking for opportunities! But, to her surprise, there are still people in black who continue to come. And the cultivation is higher than the other. Qin poetry language suddenly some do not understand, big brother where to find so many masters? Su Zimo frowns around, damn it! There are so many people in black. Oak was afraid of being attacked. Xin''er can''t kill these people for a while. Su Zimo took out the signal bomb and quickly raised his hand. Although Xin''er protects Su Zimo behind her, there is also a man in black who has quietly ambushed her not far away. Looking at Su Zimo raised his hand to signal. The short arrow in his hand shot out quickly. The man in black is as good as Xin''er. There is no way to feel the arrow flying. At this time, Qin poetry language actually unconsciously also came to Su Zimo''s side. "Poof..." Su Zimo mouth blood flow, let her body stagger. There is a strong wind behind, cutting through the air, as if there is a heavy wave twisting the space. Su purple Mo heart murmured a bad. Su Zimo quickly turned around, looking at the short arrow galloping to the side, she quickly let a step. It''s just that accidents happen very quickly. When Su Zimo thought he was hiding. "Bang!" She was knocked back by the nearby Qin poetry. Xin''er looks sideways, just see this scene, her brow slightly frowns, suddenly, a sense of horror is intended to spread in her heart. That one Short arrow! Xin''er quickly takes back the silver whip, but the silver whip and the short arrow brush past. "Hi..." The short arrow shot into Su Zimo''s body. "Well!" Su purple Mo stuffy hum a, a stream of dark roll mat comes. Shit! Su Zimo scolded in the heart, what is life, this is life. Could have escaped a robbery, but was hard hit back, should this robbery. Su purple Mo slightly curled up the body, constantly pouring over the pressure and pain, so that she is an ordinary person, can not bear. "Mother..." Xin''er let out a roar. A pain intended to spread in her heart, she only felt that her soul was shaking. Mother She was hurt. She didn''t protect her mother. Qin Shiyu did not expect that her collision not only made her have no chance, but also hurt her wife. Qin Shiyu showed a strange look on her face.There was a faint uneasiness in my heart. There was still a rain of arrows all around. Xiner can only defend, not attack. As soon as she leaves, others will have a chance to kill her mother. Su Qi was drinking tea leisurely in the Xiaoyao Pavilion when he saw the signal bomb sent by his mother. He had no time to think about anything, and quickly swept out. Outside the city, Su oak, who was fighting with a group of men in black, saw the signal. He also knew that he had been tricked to leave the mountain. His handsome face showed a quick look, and the speed of his attack was more and more fierce. Those people in black, who were facing each other, were almost killed by him quickly. Mu Yunxuan also saw the signal bomb. Although he was far away in Yuncheng, he arrived with Su Qi. Seeing that his wife has been shot, his eyes are about to crack, and his tall and tall body sends out bursts of fierce cold, which makes people feel that his body is almost frozen. A blue light, as strong as a thousand catties, quickly penetrated through the body. The arrows flying in the face became twisted in an instant, just like a rope, and finally torn into pieces. There was a strong wind all around, and the roofs on both sides of the street were covered with debris. Those people in black had never seen such a powerful cultivation. They wanted to escape, but their bodies seemed to be firmly nailed down and could not move. When the blue light enters the body, the whole person is violently torn. The pain of tearing heart and lung makes the soul throb. At the moment when the eyes are closed, it seems that they can get rid of it. And Suqi, quickly came to Su Zimo''s side. He shivered as he watched his mother hurt. Mother is now an ordinary person. She can''t bear such pressure and pain. "Mother..." There was a tremor in Suzie''s voice. Su Zimo quickly fell in the arms of her son, she now needs a little support. She can''t stand any longer. Suzie quickly took out a pill. "Mom, come on, take the pill and you won''t have such pain." Su Zimo opens his mouth and takes the pills. The pills melt in the mouth. The powerful and fast effect makes Su Zimo feel more comfortable. But the short arrow on her shoulder pierced her body. It hurt so much that she didn''t even want to move. With her father''s accomplishments, Xin''er doesn''t have to fight any more. Seeing that her father can kill the enemy''s people without any hands on her, Xin''er swears in her heart that she will become stronger. She ran quickly back to her mother''s side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 "Mother." Looking at my mother''s weakness. Her heart like a knife, she slowly squat to her mother''s side. Looking at her mother''s pale face, she felt guilty. "Mother, it''s xiner who didn''t protect you." Xin''er raised her eyes and took a look at Qin poetry with resentment. If she had not knocked her mother back, she would not have suffered such pain. Su purple Mo slowly opened his eyes, the weak hand slowly extended, tightly holding Xin''er''s hand. "Xin''er, you don''t have to feel guilty. Your mother is OK." Su Zimo''s voice is weak. At this time, the surrounding wind howled, the surrounding roof burst and burst, a strong blue air wave destroyed everything. This kind of real peerless strong person, lets hide around the public, be stunned. The man in black who shot Su Zimo''s arrow did not escape under the strong blue light full of murderous spirit. Looking around the people in black are dead, Muyun Xuan is slowly taking back the cultivation. Turn around, a few steps to Su Zimo''s side. Hold up Su Zimo in Su Qi''s arms. Looking at her with heartache. Su purple Mo leans in his bosom, the whole body aches to let her not want to say a word. "Dad, it''s too far to go back to Cloud City. I''ll send my mother to the moon Pavilion." Xin''er looks at her father and suggests. Mu Yun Xuan was gloomy and nodded. And Su oak, who came back, saw that his mother was injured. He was as angry as an iceberg and looked at his mother in his father''s arms with guilt. Mu cloud Xuan looks at him, the vision is downy a few minutes? "Oak son, I''ll find out what happened today, and I''ll wipe them out in one fell swoop. Dad doesn''t want to have such a thing happen again." Finish saying, Mu cloud Xuan embraces Su Zi Mo to follow Su Qi and Xin Er to leave. Su oak stood still. The anger at the bottom of his heart almost swallowed up his reason. Looking at the figure of their leaving, Qin Shiyu always has a bad premonition. Su oak suppressed his anger and glanced around him. When he saw the words of Qin poetry, his eyes froze. How could this woman be here? There was a flash of light in Su oak''s mind. There was a slow evil smile on the corner of his mouth. The cold voice burst out from the teeth: "Miss Qin, how can you be here?" Qin poetry language heard the cold voice, the body suddenly shocked. She looked at Su oak''s gloomy and terrible handsome face, but she tried her best to keep herself calm. She bowed her head and said in a soft voice, "little Lord, I just met my wife and miss xiner here. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Su oak suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If you dare to hurt my mother, I will certainly tear him into pieces, no matter who it is?" The whole body of Su oak exudes a strong anger. Qin poetry language feel this strong anger, the body can not help shaking, eyes quickly across a touch of uneasiness. Her heart beat faster and her chest became restless. She took a few deep breaths, but she still couldn''t keep calm under the anger. Su oak''s deep and cold eyes, staring at the expression of Qin Shiyu''s face, took her confused eyes into full view. Su oak sneered in his heart. Today''s affairs had better have nothing to do with her. Otherwise! It is time for prime minister Qin to abdicate. "Miss Qin is scared today. Go back first." Su oak''s tone suddenly eased a bit, compared with his usual speech, but with a bit of gentleness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 Qin Shiyu was suddenly flattered and looked at him. Would he speak with her in such a gentle tone? She slightly bowed her head, a pair of clever reply: "thank you for your concern, but the poetry is too low, after all, still failed to protect the wife, let people hurt." Hearing this, Su oak''s anger was aroused in an instant. He quickly turned around and came to yuetongzi, Qingfeng and Jinghuai. "Uncle Qingfeng, uncle Jinghuai, check the bodies and arrows around." Su oak said in a cold voice. "Yes, little Lord." Green maple and Jing Huai''s figure, fly to both sides. Yue Tongzi, seeing the poetry language of Qin Dynasty, could not help but pick slightly. How could she be here? Su oak walked into yuetongzi a few steps and murmured a few words in a low voice when he was siding with Yue Tongzi. Su oak left quickly. Qin Shiyu looked at Su oak''s back, his hands were full of sweat, and his heart was full of ups and downs. Watching Yue Tongzi leave, she also quickly turns to leave. She had to go back and ask her brother what was going on? How can so many people in black appear. Now that his wife was injured, he would investigate the matter thoroughly. What''s more, the cultivation of the master of Cloud City is simply too terrible. It is not moving like Mount Tai, but it can kill people in the invisible. She had never seen such terrible cultivation. The holy master doesn''t know what realm he has learned about cultivation? What she saw today made her feel extraordinary terror, and also made her realize the power of Cloud City. Want to marry into cloud city heart, more and more strong. Moon Pavilion! Su Zimo was placed on a soft bed. Su Qi and Xin''er are ready-made doctors, and they don''t have to look for doctors. Suqi held a bright knife as thin as cicada wings. He just stood there in a daze. It''s very difficult to get the will out of her mother''s body. The arrow has penetrated her shoulder armor. He couldn''t do it. It was too painful for his mother. "Qi''er, what are you doing? Help your mother with the wound quickly. " Mu Yunxuan is watching on one side, he is almost heartbroken. He shouldn''t listen to her. He should come out with her. Seeing her hurt, his heart was breaking. Xin''er, biting her lips, stood aside. She also knew that her brother couldn''t do it. "Dad, I will No hands. " He doesn''t care about others. But this is his mother, who has no accomplishments. If you take the arrow like this, it will only make your mother''s heart crack! Su oak also returned to the moon Pavilion. Looking at his dying mother on the bed, his heart suddenly throbbed. His mother was so hurt that the arrow actually penetrated his mother''s shoulder armor. How painful it must be! Su oak clenched his hands into fists, and his tall figure seemed very powerless. "The second blood still can''t stop bleeding, but it can''t go on like this." Xin''er looks very anxious. Suzie''s hand holding the knife shook. He looked at his sister in embarrassment, her medical skills are also very exquisite. "Xin''er..." "Qi Er Help your mother up. " Su Zimo knows that his son can''t do it. In that case, she will come by herself. "Mo''er, you are not allowed to do that." Mu Yunxuan quickly sat in the past and knew what she wanted to do! He looked up at Xin''er and Qi''er. "Qi Er, hurry up! Don''t hurt your mother. " Mu cloud Xuan looks at son still hesitant, facial expression also momentarily bad get up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 Suqi had a helpless look at his father. It was because he was afraid of his mother''s pain that he couldn''t do it. It will also ask him not to hurt. How can this be possible? How can you say that your mother has accomplishments? The problem is that my mother doesn''t have any accomplishments. "Dad, don''t you embarrass your son? It''s because I''m afraid my mother is too painful to do it. " Suqi was also anxious. Seeing his mother''s bleeding, his heart was almost dead. My mother has already taken three pills. But the mother didn''t practice, and the pill had no resistance to her mother. This pill is the best. Few people in the world can refine it. And at this time, know that Su Zimo injured Nangong Li also rushed over. Suzie''s words, she also heard. She quickly walked in and said, "second childe, maybe I can take the sword out of the lady''s body." On hearing this, Su oak quickly turned around and asked, "you There''s a way, and it can''t hurt my mother too much. " Nangong Li looked at his expression of pain and guilt, and his heart also flashed a strong sense of pain. "Yes, but my cultivation is not strong enough. Someone has to do it for me." "I''ll ferry it for you!" Su oak''s face was excited and said. "Good!" Nangong Li quickly walked past. "Ali, thank you!" Xiner looks at Nangong Li gratefully. As long as you don''t let your mother hurt, you can. "Xin''er, it''s OK. My method will not make my wife feel pain, it will only consume some accomplishments." Nangong Li said with a light face. Immediately! She turned to look at Su oak, "little Lord, let''s start!" Mu Yunxuan a look, will su purple Mo help up. The white tiger beast has the power to devour. This is a good way, Mo''er don''t have to hurt too much. Nangong Li''s hands are on Su Zimo''s arrow. A white light slowly poured into the arrow. Su oak looked and put his hands behind Nangong Li. The cultivation in his body was transferred to Nangong Li''s body. With the injection of white light, the hard arrow gradually disappeared with the white light. Mu Yunxuan a look, it is really the power of swallowing. It''s just The cultivation of Miss Nangong is really not high. With her own strength, there is really no way to use the power of swallowing. Su Qi also looks at Nangong Li in surprise. It''s amazing. Suzy patted his head quickly. How could he forget? The white tiger is born with the power to devour. Now, my mother can take out the arrow without suffering any pain. Nangong Li''s face was as white as paper. It was the first time that she used the power of swallowing. It''s a waste of cultivation. Fortunately, the arrow is short. Otherwise, she won''t be able to persist, even if Su oak gives her the cultivation. The naked arrow has been engulfed by white light. Su Zimo in the body of the more difficult. Nangong li felt the darkness rolling over him. Mu Yun Xuan looks at the face of Nangong Li and frowns slightly. His whole body, slowly surging blue light, blue light finally merged into a line of thickness. Slowly to Su Zimo''s back in the arrow injection. With the traction of this force, Nangong Li suddenly felt much more relaxed. After a column of incense, the arrow in Su Zimo''s body is completely swallowed up. Su Zimo also fainted. "Poof..." Nangong Li spat out a mouthful of blood. People also quickly poured into Su oak''s arms. "Nangong li..." A little worry flashed on Su oak''s handsome look! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 Mu Yunxuan will su Zimo slowly put on the bed.Just want to ask xiner to come over and bandage her wound.Suddenly saw the rosette wing wrapped the wound.Mu Yunxuan is slightly surprised!Mo''er''s body''s misty wing appeared.He frowned slightly, and suddenly thought of the time of the wave of Warcraft.Mu Yunxuan shook his head helplessly.The misty wings in Mo''er''s body should be inspired in such a way."Nangong li..." Su oak called a few times, Nangong Li did not respond."Oak son, Miss Nangong''s accomplishments are exhausted."Mu Yunxuan gets up and walks to Nangong Li.He stretched out his right hand and slowly injected a blue light into Nangong Li''s body.Su oak hugged her tightly and looked at her pale face.A trace of love flashed in my heart.Her cultivation is not enough to use the power of swallowing.She knew that her accomplishments would be exhausted and would endanger her own life!But she still chose to help her mother.Su oak''s heart is very grateful to her.After a long time, Muyun Xuan slowly took back his hand."Send someone to miss Nangong''s family. Miss Nangong won''t wake up until three days later. Let''s take care of these three days."Mu Yunxuan looked at his son and said.As for their feelings, he can not help his son, two people must be happy, otherwise it is difficult to be happy."Good!" Su oak nodded gently.Holding Nangong Li, he got up and went to the next room.Suqi and xiner walked quickly to the bed.See mother''s wound, and was covered by the wing of rosette.The wound is no longer bleeding.Suzy shook her head in disbelief.Mother is really a wonderful flower. If you don''t abuse this body, there will be no miracle."Dad, my mother''s lost wings appear again. Can my mother practice again?"Xin''er asked in surprise."Well!" Mu Yunxuan looks at his daughter and smiles."Your mother''s body is so strange, the more injured, the more able to stimulate the strength in her body." Although the injury is very painful for Mo''er.However, it is also a good thing that she can practice after this injury.Without self-defense, she always felt uneasy."That mother appeared the wings of confusion this time. Can you start practicing?" Suqi also wanted her mother to practice.Her mother''s ten pet spirits are all in her elixir field.He knew that his mother always wanted them to come out and give them freedom."I don''t know yet." Mu Yunxuan sits beside the bed.Slender big hand gently stroked her white forehead, full of heartache.Looking at her pale face and thinking of the men in black, he felt a touch of anger in his heart, who killed them in the end.Every time Mo''er comes out, they will appear."Dad, my mother is OK. Qi''er is going to check the person who assassinated her mother today."Suzie''s anger crossed his mind. He had to find out the man and break his body to pieces, so that he would feel better."Go on, dad doesn''t want that to happen again." Mu Yunxuan cold anger tunnel.No one has hurt his wife and he can get out of it."Well!" Suzy nodded and left quickly.Xin''er also walked over and sat down beside the bed slowly."Dad, xiner didn''t protect her mother." Xin''er''s tone is full of sadness.Father must be in pain when his mother is hurt.Mu Yunxuan looked at her daughter and said with a smile, "Xin''er, you have done very well. Don''t feel guilty. Your mother has been OK." Chapter 2495 "Dad, xiner will try hard to cultivate." Xin''er is still guilty. Now when I think of my mother lying in the crystal coffin, the feeling of fear and despair, full of sadness and pain, will still be linked. At such a moment, my mother lay here quietly. There is no life on her face, such a mother still let her fear! Mu Yunxuan looks at his daughter''s crystal clear big eyes, which is full of guilt, and a trace of heartache flashed in his heart. He gently took his daughter''s hand. "Xin''er has been practicing hard. She is the same age as your brother and sister. Today is an accident. Xiner doesn''t have to feel guilty." Mu Yunxuan looked at her daughter''s beautiful face, as if she had passed away. Go out and come back, and his children are all grown up. It was just a gift from heaven, such a precious gift to him. Every time I see their brothers and sisters, the mood is difficult to express, as if any words can not explain, excited feeling. Mu Yunxuan''s sexy thin lips are up, and his smiling face is satisfied, especially his daughter, who is considerate and kind-hearted. Xin''er smiles slowly and nods slightly. "By the way, Dad, xiner has worked hard to repair it. She will be as young as her father, and can she have the powerful blue light?" Xin''er wants to be as powerful as her father. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan nodded, "you are the blood of my Muyun Xuan. You have the power of the ancient moon dream in your body, but you should work hard to practice." "Well, Dad, xiner will." Xin''er quickly nodded, the big eyes of the water were very bright. Mu Yunxuan smile, his daughter, eyes clean and beautiful, as if from her eyes to see the whole sky, vast as the sea. Head down, Mu Yunxuan heart incomparably grateful, looking at the bed sleeping people. Because of him, he will have this happy home. Mu Yunxuan looked around, this bright moon Pavilion, he has been back for more than half a year, has never come. "Your brother hasn''t let Dad down these years." Mu Yunxuan can''t help but export. Xin''er nodded. Big brother is a great man. "Dad, my mother won''t be able to return to Cloud City for a while. Do you want to pick up Yi''er?" Xin''er suddenly thinks of her younger brother. My parents are not at home. I''m afraid he won''t sleep at night. Mu Yunxuan nods. They are not there. Yi''er often makes trouble. "Xin''er, you go back and bring Yi''er here." "Well!" Xiner gets up and goes out. The smile on Mu Yunxuan''s face has never been broken. After waiting for her daughter''s figure not to see, Muyun Xuan just takes back the sight. Bow, slender white as one of the big hands, gently stroking the forehead of the people on the bed, the eyes gentle like water, such as rare treasures. And the next room. Su oak placed Nangong Li on a soft bed. Looking at the pale face, he did not want to leave. Looking at her quietly, her sleeping face is very beautiful. Her sleeping appearance and curly long eyelashes are like butterflies flapping their wings. Su oak suddenly thinks of her eyes, which are clear and pure. Sexy mouth thin lips slowly hook out a gentle smile. Nangong Li, today, thank you! After saying this in his heart, Su oak wanted to turn around and leave. But the steps are still in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 Su oak laughs at himself. Nangong Li, it seems that you have already influenced the mood of this young master. Su oak slowly smile, simply sat on the side of the soft couch, it seems like this, the heart should be more down-to-earth. Just like this, Su oak''s eyes, or can''t help but look at Nangong Li''s face. He picked up a few words and turned a good book aside. My mind is full of Nangong Li''s voice and face. And her big, clear eyes, as if she could speak. Damn it! Su oak cursed in the bottom of his heart. Su oak was agitated and threw the book back. Heavy books fell on the table and made a big noise. He could not help but take a look at Nangong Li''s for fear that she would be awakened. Sitting quietly, Su oak was still upset. What''s going on? He has never been so stable. Su oak got up and wanted to find the root. Looking at the woman sleeping on the bed, his heart was immediately stabilized. He breathed out a deep breath, but his eyebrows were tightly knit together. So, is this the root of his irritability? Su oak''s mouth involuntarily raised a smile, even he did not notice how gentle his smile was. But when Suzie came in, he was startled to see his brother''s gentle smile. My brother is moved. Suqi''s heart is slightly sour, and his brother is lonely. If he meets a woman who can make him feel moved, he will get warm when he looks at the lonely heart. He always thought that his brother was cold, except that his mother could bring him warmth, he thought that no one else could enter his eyes or his heart. However, at the first sight today, the idea in his heart was suddenly overthrown. My brother had never met him before, but now. The corner of Su Qi''s mouth gathered a funny smile. "It seems that my brother is attracted to miss Nangong?" A sudden sentence made the smile on Su oak''s face turn to cold. That sexy thin lips, tightly together. After a long time to ask: "is your mother better?" Su Qi looked at his brother with a smile and walked slowly to his side. "My mother is OK. My father is taking care of her. He doesn''t want us to take care of her. My father takes care of her mother himself. I went to ask the dining room to make dinner for Dad. Xin''er goes back and brings Yi''er. The little guy will cry when he knows that his mother is hurt." "Well!" Su oak nodded, and then ordered: "pay attention to Yi''er''s words. Let him know who hurt his mother. He will try every means to avenge his mother." "Well, I see." Su Qi smiles. Yi''er is very similar to himself at that time. If someone bullies his mother, he will try his best to get revenge. Even when he was at the border, he was often chased by his mother. Su Qi''s eyes moved to the south palace on the bed. "Thanks to miss Nangong today, otherwise, my mother will suffer." Suqi was very grateful for this. Su oak also nodded. "We should find out as soon as possible those people in black who assassinated their mother. As soon as their mother appears, they will appear, but they should have something to do with LAN Yue palace." Su oak was angry. It had been a year. It seems that there is no need to drag on this time. If it is really done by the people of LAN Yue palace, he will never let go this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 "Brother, in my opinion, today''s affairs have something to do with LAN Yuegong. What''s the matter with you? This matter has been delayed for more than a year. Half a year ago, they assassinated your mother and you once. You should solve this matter earlier, otherwise, things like today will not happen. " As soon as Su oak heard it, a strong anger and killing idea flashed through his eyes. His cold eyes can frostbite people. "The people of LAN Yue palace seem to know us very well. Brother Yue has found some clues. Soon, they should be able to surface." Su oak said coldly, the sharp and angular facial lines, showing the inherent arrogance, that pair of sharp and deep eyes, just like a cold pool, penetrating profound, it is difficult to peep. Su Qi slightly wriggles the corners of his lips. In the tiny squint of his eyes, there is a trace of coldness, which makes people feel cool through the heart and lung. After a while, Su Qi said slowly, "brother, the LAN Yue Palace should be against our family. Otherwise, they dare not make trouble in the capital like this." "Well!" Su oak nodded, which he had thought about for a long time. He looked out of the window, cold as a knife. Maybe elder brother Yue has got some clues. It''s just that he won''t talk until it''s fully checked out. Su oak''s face became more and more gloomy, such as the omen of the coming storm! "Brother, by the way, five days later, there will be a commodity exchange meeting in the star Pavilion. When I went out just now, I went to a pastry shop. Today''s free pastry was very successful. Then I can take Miss Nangong with me, which can save you a lot of trouble." Finish! Suzie smiles at her expressionless brother and turns away. Su oak''s eyes flashed. He always felt something was wrong with his brother''s words. Is the expression on his face so obvious? Su oak shook his head and breathed slowly from his nostrils. He stood quietly in the same place, but his eyes were softly staring at the sleeping beauty on the bed. And the Prime Minister of Qin! After Qin Shiyu came back, he did not see his elder brother. Her heart was full of anxiety. Under the octagonal pavilion in the courtyard, I was walking around in a hurry. The uneasy heart made her restless. Su quer''s sharp and cold eyes, imprinted in her heart, like a knife, in her fragile nerve. Her hands and feet are cold, the inner nervous let her whole person are tightly stretched, a pair of beautiful eyes dead looking at not far away. Suddenly, a white shadow gradually came into her anxious eyes. Qin poetry language can''t help but run quickly. "What''s the matter, brother? How could you arrange so many people in black? " Qin Kai did not speak. His face was livid and he quickly went to the octagonal pavilion. Pick up the side of the teapot, to a cup of tea, a drink. Qin Shi Yu saw that he did not speak, his face was even more pale. She stood beside her brother, waiting for him to speak. After a long time, Qin Kai began to speak slowly: "yu''er, today''s things are beyond the imagination of big brother. Big brother just bought four killers, but I didn''t expect that so many people would appear and hurt his wife. If Su oak had been tracking down this matter, I''m afraid it would also come to us." "What?" Qin''s poetry is a surprise! Fall to one side of the stone bench. She trembled a little with fear. Wait A question suddenly occurred to Qin''s poetry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 There was a flash of light in her beautiful eyes, and she said in a hurry: "elder brother, maybe they can''t find out. The cultivation of the Lord is very destructive. The clothes of those people in black are torn, and all the arrows are broken. They can''t find it at all." Qin Kai''s dark eyes flashed a light. Why didn''t he think of that, right! The power of the Lord''s terror is enough to destroy all evidence. Even if Su oak had three heads and six arms, he could not find evidence in the ruins! Qin Kai''s heart was relieved at the thought. He suddenly raised his eyes to his sister and said, "yu''er, in recent days, you should be quiet. In a few days, there will be a commodity exchange meeting in the star Pavilion. Su oak is the leader of the business world. He will also go there. Then, on such an occasion, your chance will be greater. My brother will try to make you marry Su oak. All the people in Yuncheng are extraordinary people." "Well, thank you very much, brother." Qin poetry language anxious fear heart, instant by joy to replace. The poem language of Qin Dynasty is as proud as a peacock. It''s nice to have a big brother who is nice to her. She''s so lucky. Su oak, you wait, I will give it to you. Qin poetry language tightly pursed the lips. I''m looking forward to the exchange meeting. Su Zimo sleeps for three days. Nangong Li also slept for three days. Two women can''t sleep, which can be busy several big men. Mu Yunxuan clothes take care of Su Zimo. Su oak was not sleeping for three days and three nights because of Nangong Li. On the bed, Nangong Li wakes up slowly. Her long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, slowly stir up two times. Su oak looked at it, and his thin lips were slightly soft. Nangong Li opened his big eyes, a pair of clear and innocent big eyes, clean and clear, not stained with a trace of impurities, slightly rotating, showing the flowing light and color, making people look at the sex life heart. This pair of beautiful eyes, so gently bumped into Su oak''s heart. Let the bottom of his heart ripple. The heart rate also slowly accelerated at this moment. Nangong Li looked at Su oak''s haggard face and was slightly surprised! He is Are you worried about yourself? "Nangong Li, is there anything else that is uncomfortable?" Su oak light mouth, voice with a bit hoarse! But it''s sexy! Nangong Li quickly shook his head, "little Lord, you It looks haggard... " "If it''s OK!" Su oak got up, and his worries disappeared in an instant. As long as she''s OK. Nangong Li looked at him with a look of relief. He bit his lip gently, and he was worried about himself. "How many days did I sleep?" Nangong Li suddenly found that this was not his home. "For three days, I''ve had someone tell you why. You don''t worry." "Good! By the way, what about Madame? Is she better? " Nangong Li fainted at the last moment. She didn''t know whether the arrow was completely swallowed. Su oak''s deep eyes moved slightly to her white and flawless face. Her skin, like porcelain jade, was still very pale. "My mother woke up an hour ago. You don''t have to worry." Su oak''s good temper explained. "That''s good!" Nangong li felt much relieved. His wife didn''t practice. For her, the pain was heartrending. "Yes Nangong Li suddenly exclaimed. Su oak frowned unhappily, "look at your strength, it seems that you are really OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 "You are cruel to me!" Nangong Li suddenly looked at Su oak with a face of injustice. Looking at his awe inspiring breath, Nangong Li is slightly drumming in his heart. At the sight of the aggrieved eyes, Su oak''s heart could not help but soften, but he did not speak. "I don''t have any strength now. How can I be ok?" Nangong Li is biting his lower lip. It''s hard to talk to him like this. She is greedy for this feeling, for the feelings, he has always been indifferent. In her eyes, he always seemed to be only interested in making money. "I''m so hungry!" A trace of grievance flashed in Nangong Li''s big eyes. I really want him to be with me all the time. It''s so nice to have him around. Looking at her slight look, Su oak wanted to be cruel and gloomy. However, he suddenly found that he could not be cruel to her, and he could not be gloomy about her. Finally, he even spoke more softly: "I''ll get you porridge. Xiner has already sent it in several times. You haven''t woken up. She just took the cold porridge away." "Good!" Nangong Li gently smiles and nods. Su oak turned and walked out quickly. Nangong Li smiles at his tall and handsome back. How nice of him to be like this! He had not spoken to himself so kindly. If only he had been like this! Nangong Li gently side body, sleep for three days, whole body ache! But I don''t have much strength. And in the next room. Su Zimo has woken up, under the careful care of Muyun Xuan, Su Zimo ate a large bowl of porridge. Xiao Tianyi sleeps beside his mother and looks at her mother with heartache. "Mo''er, do you want more?" Mu Yunxuan voice with a bit of cajoling. Su Zimo quickly shook his head, "Yunxuan, ate such a big bowl, has almost put me up." "Mother, have some more! Yi''er is so small that she has to eat two bowls to be full. How can my mother be full after eating so little? " Su Zimo gently rubbed his son''s head. "Yi''er, your mother can''t eat it. You are just when you are growing up. If your mother eats too much, her stomach will be uncomfortable." Xiao Tianyi nodded with understanding on his face. His eyes were clear and bright. "Yi''er, go out to play with your sister and let your father sleep for a while. You look at your father. You don''t know how to take care of yourself." Su Zimo glared at her husband angrily. His haggard face, let her look at heartache. "Oh, Yi''er knows that her mother and father are going to play kissing again. Yi''er doesn''t look, and she''s shy to death." Xiao Tianyi says, and quickly gets out of bed. Su Zimo''s face is instantly red. Mu Yun Xuan but low voice smile. Su Zimo a cold light to shoot past, see that small person son went out. She just opened her mouth to say: "still smile, it is you that cause trouble, all said let you in front of the child restraint a little bit." Mu Yunxuan suddenly sat on the bed, for him, it is the feeling to the deep, the feeling is difficult to control. "Well, Mo''er, sleep with me for a while. I''m so tired." He couldn''t sleep well without her around. This will see that she is OK, he is relieved and really sleepy. Su Zimo moved to the inside and looked at him heartily. Slowly lying beside him, she just lay down, a pair of big hands on her waist. Su Zimo shakes his head, the corner of the mouth slowly seduces a happy smile. She''s still sleepy, too. She moved into his arms to make her sleep more comfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 Su oak came into the room with porridge and a bowl of spare ribs soup. Nangong Li looked at it, pursed her lips and sat up slowly. Su oak put the food on a small table aside. He poured a glass of water for Nangong Li. He handed it to her and said, "eat with some water first." "Well!" Nangong Li was deeply moved by his warm heart. Nangong Li skillfully drank the water. She suddenly thought about the trial, and she didn''t know if it had passed. Nangong Li bit his lips and asked carefully, "Shao Zhu, have you passed the cake test?" "Aren''t you hungry?" Su oak frowned at her. I don''t eat when I''m hungry, and I worry about those things. Su oak''s face was gloomy. Nangong Li got out of bed slowly, which was bigger than her hunger. "Ah Nangong Li was weak, and just after taking the first step, he fell forward. I was about to throw myself on the ground. Suddenly, my waist was tightly held by a pair of iron arms. "No strength? If you don''t have strength, just lie down and get up for what? " Su oak''s face was gloomy, and he roared at Nangong Li! This woman just doesn''t worry. Nangong Li''s aggrieved face looks pale and powerless. "Don''t I want to get up and eat?" Could she have food when the bed was so far away from the table? Su oak quickly picked her up and went to the bed. Nangong li felt warm in his arms, and a warm current flowed all over his body. She plucked up her courage, stretched out her hands and gently encircled Su oak''s neck. Su oak was shocked! The deeper the eyes. No woman has ever been so close to him. Her body, unique flavor, let him not hate! "Nangong li..." "Just for a moment, for a moment, will you?" Nangong Li knew he would refuse himself. However, she is really greedy for his arms. After a while, she spoke affectionately: "Su oak, you never know what it''s like for me to stand still and see you from a distance for more than a year. To me, you are just like the moon in the sky that night, which makes me far away. I want to be close to you and ease the sorrow between your eyebrows. I want to be with you and warm your heart. I want to do a lot for you A lot of things, but I can see you every day is your lonely back, and your arrogant appearance He didn''t know how much he loved her. For more than a year, her whole heart was tied to him. Su oak stood in his place. My mother once said that if someone is willing to see through your arrogance and give you a warm embrace, then that person must love you from the bottom of my heart. Su oak''s heart lost its beat in an instant. In her own arms, she could make herself feel at ease. Su oak was trying to put her on the bed. Nangong Liyou slowly opened his mouth and said, "when I first saw you, I just felt that you were very lonely. The pain between your eyebrows made me heartache. Every night, I would think, how did you spend the night? Day is so lonely, night should be more lonely, I often can''t help, want to accompany you, look at you, just, I know, you don''t know me, see me will only let you more trouble, so I stand behind you, I hope you one day, when turning around, can see, I have been in your back with you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 Su oak''s heart was deeply moved. Has always been a calm heart, the moment set off the waves. His heart gave a wild beat. For the first time, his heart was beating for a woman. Is it because no one ever said such things to themselves? Nangong Li looked back at him and found that his face was calm. Her heart suddenly became abnormally lost. Su oak looked at her quietly. Her skin was tender and smooth, but now she was a little pale. Because of her light pink color, the whole person looked more delicate and charming, and the water was soft. Nangong Li gently bit her lower lip. She said so much, and he was not moved at all? "Su oak! You... " Nangong Li''s words have not finished, Su oak slowly put her on the bed. "Eat!" A light sentence, will be the heart of Nangong Li hit the fragmented. She bowed her head in sorrow. This time, she couldn''t eat anything. Su oak looked at her and smile. Was she sad? "There will be a commodity exchange meeting tomorrow. You can go with me," he said in a soft voice "Ah Nangong Li quickly looked up at him. Look excited, he said to let her accompany him to the commodity exchange meeting? "No?" Su oak asked with a slight frown. Nangong Li listened and quickly nodded. She was willing, very willing to go. "I will!" After Nangong Li finished nodding, he added another sentence. Su oak took up the porridge and gave it to her. And I fed it to her personally. Nangong Li was very happy when he saw it. He was moved, wasn''t he? This awkward man has a hard mouth. He is clearly interested in his own, but also pretends to be indifferent. Nangong Li is happy to enjoy his service. He is very happy. After a bowl of porridge, Nangong Li still felt not full. She looked at Su oak and whispered, "I want to eat more." Su oak picked up the spare ribs soup and fed it to her carefully. A bowl of spareribs soup is almost gone. Su oak frowned slightly, "how can you eat so much?" Nangong Li listened, his face slightly red, "I have eaten a lot, are you afraid I can''t support me?" Su oak almost invisible smile, "who wants to raise you?" "You Nangong Li said boldly. "The young master has never said that he will support you. How can you be confident? Are you sure this little Lord will marry you Su Liwei looks at her with a smile. Nangong Li pursed her lips and plucked up courage to say, "because the eight characters of the two of us match very well, there is a more important point." Nangong Li looked at her quietly. Su oak frowned slightly when she heard it. Why didn''t she say the last point? This little girl is a real killer. It really aroused his curiosity. "What''s more important?" Su oak couldn''t help asking. Nangong Li smiles in her heart and knows that you want to know. She looks at him seriously and wants to say it, but she is afraid that he will say that he is not reserved. However, she has said so much today, so let''s finish it all at once: "the more important thing is that I love you very much." With that, Nangong Li quickly lay back on the bed. The soup in Su oak''s hand swayed gently. The heart was set off in the storm. She said, she loves him! His mood, for the first time, has changed dramatically. This feeling is very different from outside. He even had a feeling of excitement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 Su oak slowly put the spare ribs soup on the side of the bed. Looking at the curled back on the bed. His sexy thin lips, slightly gathered a gentle smile. Very gentle! But Nangong Li can''t see it at the moment. "You are sleeping for a while. After dinner, I will send someone to take you back to Nangong palace." "Good!" Nangong Li nodded gently. She is like an ostrich at the moment. After finishing the last sentence, she will never dare to look at him again. She is afraid that the expression of disappointment will hurt her. Su oak went over and pulled the quilt over her. Nangong Li''s body trembled slightly. He was not angry. Nangong Li looks at him quickly. Still, it is that light look. Nangong Li bit her lips gently. Maybe she is too anxious? He was a cold hearted man. What did Su oak say? He turned around and left. To the door, he deeply exhaled a breath, just his heart is very nervous, he can''t wait to come out to breathe. "What are you doing, brother? It''s like you''ve done something wrong. " In fact, Suqi had already seen his brother''s difference. He just let his brother settle down his mood before he came out. It seems that something interesting has just happened inside. My brother seldom sees him like this. "What are you talking about?" The oak quickly regained its look. Suqi smiles slowly and doesn''t say anything? My brother was moved by Nangong Li. He could see this when he got together again. He said that maybe they would have a happy event in Yuncheng soon. Suqi suddenly thought of something. With a sly smile in his big eyes, he asked, "by the way, brother, tomorrow is the commodity exchange meeting. Didn''t you invite Miss Nangong to go with you?" "You can take care of your own affairs, and don''t worry about my affairs." Su oak said coldly that he was not used to being involved in his emotional life. Suzie was yelled by him and touched his nose resentfully. Didn''t he care about him? Everyone is worried about him because he is so cold. He is worried that he will not get his daughter-in-law. "Are you free today? And what about the people in black? " Su oak has been busy taking care of Nangong Li for three days, ignoring this matter. Su Qi pondered a smile and said, "brother, when do you think you have a hard mouth? You have been taking care of Miss Nangong for three days and three nights. Now, do you want to ask about this matter? Obviously, I like Miss Nangong, but I still refuse to admit it. " Su oak gave him a bad look. "You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?" he roared "Ha ha!" Suqi laughed quickly. He knew his brother''s temper too well, and he knew to stop when he was good. "Well, I won''t make fun of you! Those people in black are the people of LAN Yue palace. However, the arrows with four arrows are different from those of others. This shows that there were two people who wanted to kill their parents on that day "Oh Su oak frowned slightly. At this time, Yue Tongzi also came. "Little Lord, second childe." Yue Tongzi laughs and shouts, "Yue Tongzi, dressed in white, is elegant and elegant. Su Qi grinned and said slowly, "brother Yue will surely bring us other good news." Yue Tongzi nodded slightly, he did find some. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 Yue Tongzi looked at Su oak and said, "little Lord, I followed Miss Qin that day and found that she returned to the prime minister''s office with a nervous look on her face. Moreover, Qin Kai went to the killer Pavilion and invited four killers." When Su oak heard his speech, a bloodthirsty and cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, it has something to do with them. The brother and sister''s people are so miserable. How dare he assassinate his mother. As soon as Su Qi listened, the corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, cool, thin and merciless. He suddenly looked at his brother and joked, "I''m afraid that Miss Qin doesn''t really want to kill her mother, but she wants to attract her mother''s attention and take the opportunity to get close to my brother. Brother, you are not so charming." "Shut up Su oak roared back without any good temper. There was a palpable impatience in his tone. He hated to hear himself tied to that woman. That delicate woman, and the city government, he wants to hate as much as he hates. Suqi curled her lips. Brother''s character is not easy to get along with. When he was a child, he would be given three colors, which made him have no chance to open a dyeing room. "Brother Yue, maybe they will do it again in the commodity exchange meeting tomorrow. They will send people to stare at their brother and sister, and the people from LAN Yue palace. After tomorrow, they will be killed." Su oak ordered. He felt very guilty about his mother''s injury this time. He didn''t allow it to happen again. "Well!" Yue Tongzi nodded and took a deep breath! "Little Lord, do you still remember Ji Hong, who asked him to fight in the arena of life and death more than ten years ago?" Su oak was not surprised. He nodded slowly: "at that time, my mother found out the truth of the matter and let Ji''s family fall. Although the whole family was killed, some people still escaped, including Ji Hong." Su Qi was slightly shocked and quickly asked, "the man of LAN Yue palace is not Ji Hong?" "Oh, brother Yue, if it was Ji Hong, then it was Ji Hong who killed your family? I thought he was dead and alive? " Suzie was surprised too! Yue Tongzi''s face was extremely gloomy, and his hatred filled his whole body in an instant. The hatred against his family was still so strong even when he was mentioned at the moment. "At that time, I thought he was dead, but he didn''t die, and was taken away. In the past ten years, he created the LAN Yue palace, ready to wait for the opportunity to revenge!" Yue Tongzi''s voice gnashing teeth, with a strong hatred. Su oak''s deep and sharp eyes slightly swept Yue Tongzi. After so many years, the hatred in brother Yue''s heart has not decreased much. "Since it''s him, it can''t stay." Su oak''s eyes were gloomy. On strength, the LAN Moon Palace is not the rival of Cloud City at all, but he can''t do what he wants. He''ll feel more guilty about hurting his mother. The man who was taken care of by his family was injured, which made his anger unable to be eliminated. "Let''s wait until the commodity exchange is over." Suzie said coldly. He didn''t want to see his family hurt. "Qi''er, prepare for it. I''m going to the commodity exchange tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I''ll be unprepared, so that they can''t escape." Su oak looked at his brother and said. "Well!" Suqi quickly nodded, and their brothers hit Nagi Hong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 "Brother, you should be more careful in the commodity exchange meeting tomorrow. You are the leader of the business community. This commodity exchange meeting is full of twists and turns. We have offended many people these years. We should be more careful about everything and pay more attention to what we eat." Suqi suddenly reminded with concern. If you want to say that their Cloud City can rise so fast, all depends on the elder brother''s vigorous and vigorous means. But in this way, it will inevitably offend many people. However, it also provides a lot of convenience and benefits to many businessmen. As long as you have business with Cloud City, you will be rich. "I''ll pay attention to that naturally." How could he relax his vigilance on such an occasion? It''s not that easy to poison him. "By the way, didn''t my mother wake up?" Su asked. Take a look at the door. It''s closed. Su Qi said with a smile: "Dad has not slept for three days and three nights. Because of his love for his mother, my brother thinks that without his mother beside him, how can father sleep? They are tired of being together all day. It seems that they never feel bored. My mother and father are happy every day, compared with ten years ago That''s a different person Hearing the speech, Su oak laughed. His mother said that was the power of love. But anyway? Their family is around their mother, happy mother, they are happy. "Brother Yue, I don''t have to go back to Yuncheng these days. Let the dining room prepare some meals my mother likes!" Su oak ordered. Waiting for Yue Tongzi to answer, he turned and walked to his room. He has to sleep. He''s sleepy! Suqi looked at her brother''s back, and her long hands caressed her clean chin. Asked Yue Tongzi on one side: "brother Yue, do you think my brother is moved?" Yue Tongzi grinned slowly, looked at Su Qi, and nodded slightly: "it''s very possible, but the little master has always been very passive in emotional matters, and needs Miss Nangong to take the initiative." Suzie suddenly lowered her head and gave a gentle smile. Nangong Li was active enough, and almost didn''t climb on the bed of elder brother. Speaking of this, Su Qi came to think of one thing. He looked at Yue Tongzi and joked: "brother Yue, speaking of this initiative, you have taken the initiative to xiner these days, and finally want to open up?" Smell speech, Yue Tong Zi Jun Yan appeared a thin red. He nodded slightly. We should strive for our own happiness. He understood it now. "Brother Yue, that''s good. To tell you the truth, we are quite relieved to give xiner to you." Suzie said it from the heart. After all, elder brother Yue grew up with them. They also know his character and temper very well. He will definitely love xiner very much. "Thank you, second childe." Yue Tongzi was extremely grateful. It was really a blessing for him to meet his family. This life, he will take a grateful heart. Su Qi straightened up and said, "brother Yue doesn''t need to thank us. Brother Yue can give xiner happiness. It''s because we want to thank elder brother Yue." That''s their baby sister. I can''t be wronged. Yue Tongzi nodded quickly, and her deep love rose unconsciously. How could he let xiner suffer a little injustice. Suqi looked at it and laughed at ease. Xiner of their family would be very happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 In the evening, Su Zimo wakes up and visits Nangong Li''s room. Nangong Li also went to sleep in the evening. When Su Zimo went in, she just woke up. Nangong Li saw Su Zimo and quickly got down from the bed. Su Zimo a look, quickly out of the voice to stop: "Miss Nangong, your body is still very weak, do not need to come down." Nangong Li listened, or insisted on getting off the bed. You can''t lose etiquette. "Ma''am, Ali is all right. After waking up, he has a sleep. Now he feels very energetic. How does madam feel? But there''s still something wrong with it? " Su Zimo slowly walked to one side of the soft couch and sat down. Just looking at Nangong Li, she said with a smile: "Miss Nangong, with your power of swallowing, I have released the rosette wings in my body, and the wound has healed with the help of rosette wings. I come here to say thank you to miss Nangong! Thank you, Miss Nangong Nangong Li instantly looked frightened. Quickly walked to Su Zimo''s side, "madam, Madame is so polite. Ali doesn''t want to see the little Lord sad. Ali has been with the little Lord for more than a year, and has never seen him smile. Only by his wife''s side will Ali see him smile." Smell speech, Su purple Mo heart bottom flash a trace of heartache. It''s all because of her, let her oak son become so lonely and helpless. But she''s back, and that''s enough to make up for it. Many things are two-sided. In any predicament, as long as you don''t lose confidence, a better tomorrow will still appear. Her oak son, is also firmly believed that will have this beautiful day''s arrival, will be so strong to come. She is now calm and grateful to live in the present, but also still have their own open world. Next, her children will be the same, there will be their own sunshine. Su Zimo smile: "but still want to thank Miss Nangong, oak son so good." Nangong Li pursed his lips with a smile, but he didn''t speak well. Madame is very gentle, very beautiful, her warm smile, can frighten to the bottom of people''s heart. It''s no wonder that Su oak only smiles in front of his wife. "Miss Nangong, the dinner is ready. You go to the dining hall first. I''ll let oak son come out to have dinner, and then let oak son take you back to Nangong house." Su Zimo finished and went out. Nangong Li stood still and asked Su oak to send her back. Can su oak really give it away? She believed that he would send her at the request of his wife, but she hoped that he would send her back voluntarily. Nangong Li smiles and quickly arranges her appearance. Then she goes to the dining room. "Dong Dong..." Su Zimo knocked on the door of her son. Su oak also saw getting up and changing into white clothes. His mother said that he was too old to wear white clothes. Since then, he has also been wearing white clothes. Suddenly, he felt his heart was much brighter. "Come in." Su oak went to the soft couch on one side. Su Zimo pushes in the door. As soon as Su oak saw his mother, he gave a gentle smile. "Mother, is there nothing wrong with you?" Su oak finished and gave his mother a cup of tea. "Oak son, my mother is all right now. My mother came to thank Miss Nangong, so she made do with it and asked you to have dinner?" Su Zimo looks at his son. My son is much more cheerful than before, in a little change. She saw it in her eyes and loved it in her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 "Mother, oak son has already thank her, mother don''t have to come in person." Su oak helped his mother to sit on the soft couch beside him. Su purple Mo picks eyebrow to look at son, she just can''t believe oak son can say thank you to Nangong Li! Her son was born to her, and she knew what kind of temper she had. "Oak son, after dinner and a gift, you can send Miss Nangong back to Nangong mansion. Miss Nangong has lived here for three days, but you can''t be a liar." Su Zimo came here to talk about this. At present, the world is still not peaceful, and women''s reputation is still taken seriously. "By the way, I''ll let your father accompany you. After all, Nangong Li saved his mother''s life." Su Zimo changed his mind instantly. Su oak suddenly laughed and said, "mother, don''t use it. I''ll send Nangong Li back soon." "Well!" Su Zimo quickly shook his head. "Oak son, mother thought for a while, it''s better for your father to go once, and then decided." Let Yunxuan go to meet the Nangong princess. She can see that her son doesn''t hate Nangong Li. She didn''t want to set them up, but she also thought Nangong Li was good. She was really kind to oak. This matter is also a code, save the grace or to thank others. Su oak shook his head and laughed: "mother, do you think Dad will go with oak without you? My father is an iceberg if he leaves his mother. If he goes there, he will be scared Su purple Mo a listen, slightly a pick eyebrow, this also to is, immediately, she quickly thought for a while,: "oak son, that mother and you go together, this is more appropriate." "Good!" Su oak is very happy to smile and nod, beautiful as a God, coupled with inadvertently revealed noble elegant, more amazing to speechless. Su purple Mo tiny smile, "go, eat dinner, mother and you go together, there is a mother to go together, there is no one dares to chew the tongue." Nangong Li saved her life. Naturally, she had to keep an eye on her. There were a lot of people who wanted to marry oak son. It was inevitable that some troublemakers would be born here. "Mother, you are kind and worry about her." Su oak smiles. He didn''t think of this, or his mother was thoughtful. "Oak son, Miss Nangong is also very kind-hearted. People''s hearts are changed by people''s hearts. When the other party refuses to pay for you, how can you be sincere?" Mother and son went out, talking and talking. After dinner! Mu Yunxuan heard that Su Zimo was going to send Nangong Li back together. As soon as he heard of it, he was not at ease, so he also wanted to go with him. Finally, even Xiao Tianyi is clamoring to go. In this way, the family sent Nangong Li back. Nangong Li also knew Su Zimo''s meaning, and was more happy. Prime Minister of Qin! Qin Kai and Qin Shiyu have not done much in recent days. Su oak didn''t find them, which relieved them a lot. Tomorrow is the commodity exchange meeting. Brother and sister get together under the octagonal pavilion to discuss the plan for tomorrow. At this time, a Liang, who collected the news, walked quickly into the octagonal pavilion. "Young master, miss, I have news. Madame Yuncheng has been saved by Nangong Li. The holy master and his wife of Yuncheng, as well as the young master, will send Nangong Li back to Nangong palace palace. The lady of Yuncheng will go to the door to thank you in person." "What?" The poetry of Qin Dynasty was shocked and disgraced! Her eyes were so wide that she couldn''t believe what she had heard! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 "Well, a Liang, you go down!" Qin Kai''s tone is a little angry. After a Liang left, Qin Shiyu stamped his feet angrily. "Brother, I didn''t expect that we tried our best to do all these things, but we made a wedding dress for Nangong Li, so that she picked up a big bargain and found a good source." In the angry voice of Qin poetry, it is hard to hide the breath of jealousy. Qin Kai held the teacup and tightened it slightly. At the thought of tomorrow, Qin Kai''s hand slightly loosened. "Yu''er, in this way, at the commodity exchange meeting tomorrow, you will take Nangong Li with you and try to stay with Nangong Li, so that you will have more opportunities to approach Su oak." Qin Kai didn''t want to give up. If we retreat now, all that we have done is in vain. Su oak has a different view of Nangong Li, and can just use it. "Brother, don''t worry. Early tomorrow morning, yu''er will go to pick up Nangong Li. Nangong Li is a fool who is easy to handle. Yu''er will take her away and let some of yu''er''s sisters entangle her. Yu''er will have a chance to get along with Su oak alone." Qin''s poems are full of wishful thinking. I dream of being the wife of the young master of Cloud City. Later, the two brothers and sisters quietly sum up the matter of tomorrow. Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan, Su oak and Xiao Tianyi were also warmly received in Nangong mansion. In the hall of Nangong palace! Luxurious atmosphere, noble and brilliant. Nangong princess on the throne is smiling. The king of Nangong county is named nangongyuan. He is upright and forthright. He is resolute and handsome. His face is full of loyalty. Under him sat a beautiful man in purple. He was Nangong Li''s eldest brother, Nangong''s son, Nangong Yun. Nangong princess is also smiling at Su oak. Su oak is a talented person with extraordinary temperament. The more she sees it, the more she likes it. "Holy Lord, you husband and wife are not like parents! The Holy Lord and the little Lord are together. They say it''s father and son. No one really believes it. It''s really enviable to look at it. " Nangong Sheriff has said this for the third time tonight. Nangong Li is listening to this for the third time, and he is almost embarrassed to death. She clearly told her father that the Cloud City saint and his wife were very young because of their cultivation. But dad doesn''t have to ask people three times a night! "The prince joked, and he was still young and handsome." Although this Nangong princess has asked three times, Su Zimo still answers patiently. "Miss Nangong''s craft is excellent, and the effect of tasting is very good. Miss Nangong''s cakes will be ready for sale in a few days. Thank you, Miss Nangong, for bringing us another chance to break the tradition." Su Zimo looks at Nangong Li gratefully. In food, only constant breakthroughs can make better development. Pastry industry, the profit is very high. "Madam, it''s a blessing for Ali to be appreciated by his wife." Nangong Princess replied with a smile that she was generous and appropriate. Su Zimo quickly smile, did not return in greetings. I''ve been chatting all night. Su Zimo a look, the couple are very good. She likes to associate with such people. One night, only Su Zimo was talking. Muyun Xuan and Su oak couldn''t hear any sound at all. Their father and son do not love to talk, Su Zimo also take them out of the way. After chatting for an hour or so, Xiao Tianyi can''t sit still and clamors to go home. Su Zimo''s family also got up to say goodbye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 Before leaving, Su oak also told Nangong Li that he would come to pick her up early tomorrow morning. Nangong Li was more than happy to agree. He came to pick him up in person, which was a happy thing for her. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan listen to the son''s words, the couple two people look at each other, smile, nothing said. On the way back, the family sat in red flame back to the moon Pavilion. Xiao Tianyi falls asleep in Su Zimo''s arms. Looking at her son''s face carved with jade, Su Zimo smiles. Su Zimo gently stroked his son''s soft hair. "This little guy has been sleeping earlier and earlier recently. Unfortunately, he has not been able to control his magic power. He has been suffocating him for half a year." Mu Yun Xuan a listen, also love to pinch the son pink tender cheek. "Mo''er, my father-in-law has been giving Yi''er a year to control his power." "Dad, Yi''er''s magic power should grow stronger and stronger as he grows older?" Su oak thought that his brother was really amazing. He could burst out such a powerful force in his small body. Mu Yunxuan looked at his son happily and said: "oak son, this will happen, so let your brother learn hard to control his own strength every day." "Yi''er reads to go out with Qi''er every day. It seems that his dream can''t be realized for a while." Su oak also looked at his younger brother''s face carved with jade. With this little guy around, my father and mother''s life is very interesting every day. "By the way, oak son, this commodity exchange meeting was held by you on your own initiative. In this way, you can learn a lot of business opportunities." Su oak smile, quickly said: "mother forget? When these things were small, my mother told him that they belonged to his mother''s world, so he tried them by the way. The goods of each product were good and bad at a glance. Our business in Cloud City has always been improving. This also made querer see a lot of good opportunities. Only in this way can cloud city become the overlord of the business world. " Su Zimo looked at his son''s loving smile. "Speaking of this, my mother''s heart has always been very guilty. It should have been a happy childhood for you to do business with your mother when you were young, but you can''t play. You are struggling to read and read the account books. Every time my mother thinks about it, she is very sad. If you were born in the era of your mother''s life, you will It''s better than being here. " Su oak shook his head, gently leaning on his mother''s shoulder, enjoying the warmth of his mother. "My mother, wherever I am, as long as I have my mother, I am very happy. If I didn''t have the heart of childhood, I would not have achieved what I am today. She has always been very grateful to her mother and taught her a lot of things, so that she can have enough space to arrange her life." If it was not for his hard work when he was a child, how could he have today''s su oak? He lost his childhood happiness, but now, he is standing at the top of his life. He can take good care of his parents and protect his family, which is the best he has ever got in his life. Mu Yunxuan looked at their mother and son at one side, with a face of jealousy, "only music is not as good as others. Your mother and son hang me aside. How is this going on?" Su Zimo looked at her husband with a smile. "Don''t you hear that, too?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 "Is that the same?" Mu Yunxuan looks slightly aggrieved at her. She didn''t mention the past things, she said that it was good to mention the previous things, he had two words in his heart, guilt! "Oak son, it seems that your father is jealous again. He is so sour!" Su purple Mo happy smile, to Mu Yun Xuan to a lovely expression. Su oak also followed the happy smile, enjoying this rare happy moment. Mu Yunxuan a look at his wife''s lovely expression, the heart instantly softened down. It''s worth being jealous! Along the way, a family of three chatted happily again. A new day begins, the morning sun shines on people warm, also let people''s mood like this sunshine, full of warmth. Nangong Li got up early in the morning to make up and sit in front of the dresser. Her smile never stopped. Xiao Ling combed her hair and looked at her young lady with a happy smile. "Miss, the star Pavilion is a place of great pomp. Today you must dress more ceremoniously. Xiaoling has already heard about it. Qin Shiyu and Qin Kai will also go to the star Pavilion. When you see them, you should be careful not to get too close to them." Xiao Ling always has a delicate mind. She has already seen that Miss Qin is not a good thing. Naturally, we should remind our young lady to be more careful. Nangong Li nodded slightly and looked at herself gradually becoming beautiful in the bronze mirror. She was more and more happy. She said happily, "Xiaoling, in such an occasion, she should not have so much courage. The people who will appear in the star Pavilion today are all people with heads and faces, but today there will be very good commodities from all over the country, all kinds of silk, tea, ornaments, as long as it is Yuncheng All the commodities that we manage will appear. Today we can open our eyes. " Nangong Li is very excited. Su oak will take her with her. She was so excited last night that she didn''t fall asleep. "It''s a pity, miss, that we can''t go in." Xiao Ling looked disappointed. On such occasions, she could see many handsome young men, all of whom were powerful and powerful. Even if she went to see them, she would feel very happy. "That''s right, Xiaoling. It''s OK. I''ll tell you about it when I come back. The childe in Junlang can''t compare with Su oak. It''s your future uncle. You can see him." Nangong Li jokingly said. Only then did she realize that Xiaoling was getting married. Back to help her find a reliable husband, this little girl is very kind, very loyal, must marry well. Nangong Li quickly glanced at Xiaoling. Half an hour later, Nangong Li and Xiaoling stood at the gate waiting for Su oak at the appointed time. Su oak was very punctual. Nangong Li had just left the house when he saw his carriage. The coachman, Luo San, stopped the carriage slowly. Su oak came out of the carriage slowly. Su quer is a white Chinese robe with a gold belt around his waist. His hair is as long as ink. His hair can be easily tied up with a tallow jade crown. The rest of his hair is floating on his body. His eyes are as cold as the moonlight, without any ups and downs. The cold strength in his bones makes people unable to help but retreat three feet. However, with the charming King''s breath of the whole person, it is frightening It also makes people reluctant to move their eyes away from his face. Nangong Li looked at him with some obsession. Su oak, however, glanced at Nangong gently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 Nangong Li is dressed up today. Her white and complicated dress reflects her natural beauty and natural charm. Her eyebrows are faded and her face is lightly smeared with rouge, which is an amazing color. At a glance, it is just like a flower blooming in an instant. It''s gorgeous and radiant. Even if a hundred flowers are in full bloom, it can''t hide her bright light. Su oak looked at her today''s dress, sexy lips slightly raised, this Nangong Li dress up, really have a bit of beauty. "What are you doing there? Come here?" Su oak called to Nangong Li, who was in the same place. Seeing her expression, Su oak''s mouth was slightly crooked, with a bit of evil charm. "Miss, get over there!" Xiaoling Lala is a young lady who is crazy about flowers. Nangong Li came back to her mind, and her pretty face was stained with a thin layer of red. She lowered her head, pursed her lips, and moved slowly to Su oak. "Get in the car!" Su oak slightly moved aside and let Nangong Li get on the bus. Suddenly, behind Nangong Li came the cry of Qin Poetry: "Ali, you are..." The purpose of Qin poetry is to ask Nangong Li where to go? Suddenly, she had a bad feeling when she saw Su oak. Why is SOQ here? Looking at Ali''s appearance, it seems that he is going to get on Su oak''s carriage. "Shiyu, why are you here?" Nangong Li looked back and asked in a flat tone. The poetry of Qin Dynasty ignored Nangong Li. She quickly got out of the carriage and gave a smile to Su oak. Her beautiful voice was as gentle as water: "the little Lord is here too." A terrible thought suddenly appeared in the mind of Qin poetry. Su oak doesn''t come to pick up Nangong Li to Xingchen Pavilion, does he? "Well!" Su oak said indifferently, and there was no more following. "Get on the bus. I have other things to do later." Su oak urged. Nangong Li turned back and looked at Qin Shiyu with guilt: "Shiyu, please come to Nangong mansion some other day. I have something to do today." Finish! Nangong Li turns to get on the carriage, and Luoshan has placed the terraced stool. But Nangong Li''s dress was complicated and slightly curved, but his toes stepped on his skirt and moved forward quickly. "Ah Nangong Li exclaimed. Xiao Ling quickly closed her eyes. She couldn''t bear to look directly at her. How could miss be so unlucky that she made a fool of herself every time she saw the young master. Nangong Liyan looked at her face and was about to hit Su oak''s toes. At the moment, she really had the heart of death. How could it be that she was the one who had the misfortune every time. Suddenly, a big hand around her waist suddenly tightly shackled her, gently around, she easily on the carriage. Nangong Li''s heart is still not settled down. She quickly patted her chest, some complained of a look at Xiaoling, she said that the skirt is too complicated, almost fell her. Xiaoling is also helpless, quietly turned to go to the front of the car, and Luoshan said hello, sat down beside Luoshan. "You can''t even walk a good way. You can''t get in quickly." Su oak cold voice urges a way. Nangong Li bit his lip and slowly entered the carriage. Su oak also quickly walked in. In his eyes, it seemed that there was no Qin poetry language at all. Qin poetry language pretty face, looking at the scene just now. She was so angry that Su oak came to pick up Nangong Li to Xingchen Pavilion. The jealousy and anger at the bottom of his heart made his beautiful face suddenly twisted and ferocious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 Qin Shiyu stood in a daze for a moment. After returning to God, she quickly got on the carriage. Nangong Li, the man who dares to rob me of Qin poetry language, has you to look good at. Star Pavilion, covering an area of thousands of hectares, is located in the south of the city. The building of the house is very magnificent. There are four huge exhibition halls in total, and the space inside is very large. Entering the hall, there are many shelves on both sides, on which there are exquisite commodities brought from all over the country. Before noon, the exhibition hall was full of people from all over the country. Everyone showed the goods they brought, and the people they knew were communicating with each other the whole venue was very lively and all dressed in extraordinary clothes. You can buy what you like on the spot. Of course, on such occasions, you can also bring your family with you. Su oak is young and promising, and his family background is even better. Women in four countries dream of marrying him. On such occasions, beautiful women are better than business people. When you look at the past, you can see that the beauties present are fat and thin, beautiful and fair, fair and graceful, beautiful and dignified. Su oak, with Nangong Li, Yue Tongzi and xiner, slowly enters the exhibition hall. The four are talented and beautiful, which makes people happy. Seeing Su oak and feeling his innate strong breath, they could not help but let go to both sides. Su oak looked at the people who came this year, more than in the past years, and his mouth involuntarily hooked. He is so careless move, instantly stir up the surrounding women, one by one dementia looking at him. Not far away, the poem language of Qin stood with a group of young ladies in full dress. Did you see that Su oak really came with Nangong oak? In her heart, she was instantly jealous and crazy. Standing beside Su oak at the moment, she was envious and jealous. In the beautiful big eyes of Qin poetry language, there is a trace of treacherous light, which is extremely vicious. She turned back, with a gentle smile, and whispered to more than a dozen family ladies around her, which made the little sisters scream from time to time. And Nangong Li, eyes have long been attracted by those dazzling commodities. She didn''t expect Su oak to be so talented. Such a commodity exchange meeting is really eye opening, and it can also help people to make big business here. And Yue Tongzi, small heart to care for the side of xiner. This commodity exchange is not xiner''s first time. She also came with her elder brother at the commodity exchange meeting last year, but this year''s products seem to be more and more lively than those in previous years. Su oak stopped in the hall, deep and sharp eyes, a light glance at the whole scene, that domineering atmosphere, let people be convinced. They all called out politely, "little Lord." "Well!" Su oak responded indifferently. "You''ve come all the way. It''s hard work. The back hall has already prepared the food and wine. After lunch, we''ll go back to the exhibition hall and talk about business In the last sentence, Su oak had made it very clear. In the back hall, he won''t talk about business. The crowd understood as soon as they heard it. "Thank you very much for your hospitality." They all said their thanks respectfully. This commodity exchange is hosted by Su oak. Come here and have all the food and accommodation. What makes them more happy is that this kind of exchange meeting can make their own products sold all over the country and bring them more profits. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2512 And they went back to the temple. Some women want to go up to Su oak to say hello. But when he saw Nangong Li walking side by side with him, he hesitated one by one, and did not dare to run over to talk to Su oak as usual. The back hall is a place where food and accommodation are provided. It''s also very spacious and imposing. Su oak learned from his mother''s parents about the buffet. He gave full play to what he learned from his mother. The food here is self-made, just like a modern buffet. This is to make people in a particularly good mood. The feeling of taking whatever you want to eat is a kind of happiness for those young ladies who are raised in the boudoir. Nangong Li is also the first time to see such a way of eating. Of course, Su oak has its own exclusive room. When eating, no one can go in and disturb. Qin Kai and her sister stood not far away and looked at the location of the private room. Only when they got in touch with Su oak could they have the opportunity to implement their own plan. "Brother, what can I do if I can''t see him?" Qin poetry language biting lips. Qin Kai slightly frowned and gently comforted: "yu''er, you don''t have to worry. There will always be opportunities. Nangong Li and Xin''er will certainly come out to get food by themselves. Then you can find another chance." With that, Qin Kai handed a bag of powder to his sister. Close to sister''s ear, whispered: "if you can borrow the hand of others, try not to let yourself do it." Qin Kai is determined to marry his sister today. However, his sister thought of this strategy, and he thought it feasible. As long as his sister became Su oak''s man, was he afraid that Su oak would not marry her? "Brother, don''t worry about it." Qin Shiyu holds the powder in her hand tightly, which is a rare opportunity. She must make herself the wife of the little Lord of Cloud City. In the separate luxurious private room, Su oak leans lazily on the soft couch, noble and indifferent. His slender hands like a cup of tea, hot fog around, fragrance overflowing. Yue Tongzi and Xin''er sit and chat. Nangong Li, sitting next to Su oak, seemed a little restrained. Su oak''s keen eyes could not help but look at her. Xiner got up and looked at Nangong Li and said, "Ali, let''s go and get some food. It''s very interesting." Nangong Li had been waiting for this sentence. When she came in just now, she looked at the delicious food with all kinds of colors, fragrance and fragrance. She had been hungry for a long time. "Well, well!" Nangong Li nodded in a hurry. "Let''s go!" Xin''er pulls her over, and they go to the busy hall. Yue Tongzi smiles and looks at Su oak and says, "I didn''t expect that the little Lord really brought Nanli here." Su oak said with a smile, "that is to say, she is not very nice. She is not particularly clingy, and she has a good sense of propriety. Taking such a person can not only reduce some trouble, but also not be tired. As you can see, those young ladies dare not surround themselves today." "So it is." Yue Tongzi nodded. "However, there are a lot of people this year, and the commodities are more abundant than in previous years. This year''s business of Cloud City should be more profitable than last year." Yue Tongzi is also a person who likes to do business. In this business circle, many things can be seen at a glance. "Well!" Su oak nodded slightly. He took a sip of tea gracefully. After his mother came back, he was happy with everything he did. "By the way, brother Yue, the Qin brothers and sisters are here. Let people keep an eye on them. Don''t make any trouble." Su oak hated to be provoked by others on such occasions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2513 "Little Lord, don''t worry. There are dark guards everywhere. They can''t make big waves. In this case, they won''t be stupid enough to beat themselves up!" Yue Tongzi smiles coldly, unless he wants to disappear from the business world. Su oak slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, picked up the teapot on the side and poured himself a cup of tea elegantly: "I''m afraid they are so stupid that they can do stupid things with their self righteous cleverness." Su oak finished and looked into the bustling hall. Xin''er and Nangong Li each carry a large plate. Nangong Li looks at all kinds of delicious food and has been salivating for a long time. From meat to fruit, from juice to wine, it was the richest meal she had ever seen. "Xiner, bring me a roast fish. It looks good to eat." Nangong Li plate is already full, a hand let her some can not carry. "Good!" Xin''er smiles and quickly puts a roast fish for her. "Ali, I''ll take these back to my brother and brother-in-law, and I''ll come back to get them later." "OK, xiner." Nangong Li didn''t look back, only agreed to her. Xin''er looks at her and shakes her head and walks back with the meal in her hand. A look at the poem language of Qin Dynasty not far away gives a wink to those who have arranged it nearby. A man nodded slightly. Qin Shiyu smiles and walks quickly. "Miss Xin''er, would you like to come and get the meal, too?" Qin poetry language warmly and xiner say hello! Xin''er said with a light smile, "Miss Qin is here, too." Xiner''s smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes and seems a little indifferent. Qin poetry language looks at such a Xin''er, the smile of the corner of the mouth slightly has a bit uneasy. Xin''er really doesn''t like her, but it doesn''t matter. After she became her sister-in-law, she didn''t like her and had to like it. "Well, it''s my first time here. It''s really eye opening today Ah Qin poetry language has not finished, suddenly, a man behind her severely hit Qin Shiyu. The impact force is too big, Qin poetry language whole person falls to xiner body. A few steps back, dazzling. The body of Qin''s poetry is about to fall to the ground. Xin''er doesn''t want to cause any disturbance. After all, it''s her own home. She quickly dragged the language of Qin poetry with Xuanli. The food in her hand was held behind her with one hand. There is a man and slightly close to Xin''er''s food. He lifted his sleeve a little, then left quickly. "How do you walk?" After Qin Shiyu stood firm, he turned back and roared at the man behind him. "I''m sorry, miss. There are so many people that I didn''t notice at the moment." The man had a guilty look on his face. Qin Shiyu bit his lip and did not speak. Instead, he looked at Xin''er and said, "thank you, miss xiner." Xin''er faintly smiles, does not speak, carries the food in the hand to the private room. Qin poetry language also does not care, look at the corner not far away. Several ladies of aristocratic families have forced Nangong Li to go out. Qin poetry language a look, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a sneer. Nangong Li, you can''t fight me. Qin Shiyu went to the place where the fruit juice was put aside and brought a jar of juice filled with beautiful ceramics. Sit aside and drink as if nothing happened. Eyes slightly looked at not far away, a man to her gently nodded. Qin poetry language a look, a smile, bow, seriously taste the juice in this hand. Every thing Su oak did was impressive. He could think of such a way of eating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2514 Nangong Li did not expect that he would be surrounded by a group of aristocratic ladies, and pushed her out of the hall step by step. Nangong Li is full of food in his hand and looks at the ladies of his aristocratic family. "What do you want?" she asked coldly A woman with heavy make-up looks at Nangong Li and raises her eyebrows slightly. "You bumped into Miss Ben and didn''t even want to say an apology and just wanted to go," he said? There is no such good thing in the world. " Nangong Li frowned slightly, remembering that she had not met anyone else, but had been hit by others. The dishes in her hands almost fell to the ground. She turned her head and found that the woman had turned and looked at her clothes. It turned out that this woman had hit her. "Just now it was clear that you hit me. How did I hit you? There are unreasonable people like you? " Nangong Li''s voice was a little cold. These women are clearly looking for trouble. woman slightly pulled out a sneer, the face of a thick foundation instantly cracked, with a bit of ferocious, voice slightly a little big: "this young lady said, you hit me, no apology." "I don''t know which Lady it is? So impolite? You can''t even say an apology when you bump into someone Next to another woman in pink looked at Nangong Li contemptuously. Is that a big pig? One person can eat so much. " "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a beautiful woman. How can a pig seduce the young master? The little Lord''s eyes are not so bad. " Said a group of women. Nangong Li suddenly understood what was going on? It turned out that these women were jealous of her being with Su oak. Hum! These fools dare to make trouble here. She wants to see what will happen to them later? Several women see Nangong Li do not refute, so quietly stand, courage is also growing, say more and more ugly. "How can I seduce you? I heard that I went to the moon pavilion to seduce them. Since I want to seduce people, how can I do without taking off my clothes?" "Ouch! It''s a shame on us women. " All kinds of ugly voices, with strong jealousy. Xin''er returns to the private room with food. Seeing Nangong Li not coming back together, Su oak frowns slightly. "Xin''er, what about Nangong Li?" Xiner looked at her elder brother with a smile: "big brother, you are nervous. Ali is very happy. She said that she should take more food. She is still taking food. She looks so happy that she forgets everything." Xiner picked up a piece of roast beef and gave it to Yue Tongzi. Yue Tongzi gently smile, slowly pick up the past. One bite, fragrant and tender, very delicious. "Big brother, you also eat." Xin''er takes some for Su oak. Su oak took a look at it. He was not interested in eating, and he was not hungry. Xiner picked up a piece of chicken and bit it gently. Suddenly, her water bright big eyes suddenly a Lin. Quickly looking at Yue Tongzi''s beef in his hand, he has eaten it. "Brother Yue..." The chicken in Xin''er''s hand fell to the ground instantly. Su oak and Yue Tongzi looked at her like this, and were nervous for a moment. "Xin''er, what''s the matter?" Yue Tongzi looked at her nervously. Xin''er is still staring at him. Looking at Xin''er''s instant stupefied, Su oak was also worried and quickly asked, "Xin''er, what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2515 "Brother Yue, have you finished? Toxic. " Xin''er reacts to come over, take out a pill in a hurry and put it into Yue Tongzi''s mouth. "Toxic?" Yue Tongzi didn''t feel what was wrong with her body. "Yes, it is Poison Xiner feels her voice is shaking. There is no medicine for this kind of poison, and it must be combined with Yin and Yang. Hearing this, Yue Tongzi''s face turned bad. Mei Du, how can it be? Sure enough, the body gradually began to heat up. "Xin''er..." Yue Tongzi began to breathe heavily. The body is also more and more hot, Yue Tongzi Mou bottom of the depths of a fierce contraction. It''s really a sycophant. "Brother Yue..." Xin''er''s body trembled slightly. She took a pill for brother Yue, but she still couldn''t detoxify it. What can I do? "Xin''er, what''s wrong when you come back?" Su oak is full of anger, and his face is full of evil. How dare someone make trouble for him! "Qin Shiyu was hit by someone and almost fell on me. At that time, xiner held her up with Xuanli. She should have no chance to poison her Wait, I put the tray behind me. It was... " Xin''er is biting her lips tightly. If someone wants to poison her. It will be at that time that there will be a chance. Only in that moment, she couldn''t notice. Damn it! She is careless. Qin poetry language, very good! She still did not resist, very good, very good, dare to do such a thing in his Su oak territory. She doesn''t want to live, and he does it. "Big brother, what to do? Brother Yue... " Xin''er doesn''t want to see brother-in-law and other women on the bed. Su oak took a look at Yue Tongzi, whose face was red. My heart is burning with anger. At the moment, I can only solve the problem in front of me. He suddenly looked at his sister seriously, "Xin''er, you tell big brother, do you like brother Yue?" Xin''er bit her lip and nodded quickly without hesitation. She doesn''t just like brother-in-law, she loves brother-in-law. He also knew what his brother meant. She was willing to detoxify brother Yue. "Xiner, if you don''t want brother Yue and other women You are the best antidote for brother Yue. " Su oak knew that today''s incident was probably aimed at himself. But elder brother Yue was implicated innocently. "No, I will hurt Xin''er." Yue Tongzi was full of rejection word by word. His xiner is so delicate and beautiful that how can he take her under such circumstances. "Brother Yue, if you don''t do that, you will die." Xin''er suddenly grabs Yue Tongzi''s hand firmly. His body temperature is very hot. "Brother Yue, I am willing to detoxify you." Xin''er said quickly. And Yue Tongzi, in xiner met her moment. Almost instantly lost his mind, his white full forehead, clear tendons exposed, bean big sweat down. He quickly shook off Xin''er''s hand and said, "little master, take Take xiner away. " Yue Tongzi stares at Xin''er painfully. He knows xiner is willing to detoxify him. Also know, Xin''er also likes him, because of this, he can''t do so. But that beautiful moment, if can, he wants to give her a perfect, beautiful memory in their wedding night! Absolutely You can''t take xiner under such circumstances. Xiner will be very painful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2516 Xin''er looks at her hands being thrown away, and her hands still have his hot temperature. Does he want her? She gave up reserve, she said, she would, but Brother Yue did it. Brother Yue Do you dislike her? On Xin''er''s beautiful face, the crystal clear tears fall instantly. Hot tears, instantly burned her heart. "Brother Yue..." Xin''er sobs, she can''t go. If he goes, brother-in-law will die. "Go Yue Tongzi roared angrily! He did not know when in his hand, quickly stabbed himself. "Ah Xiner is shocked and looks at him. He would rather harm himself than take himself. Xin''er died instantly. "Brother Yue, I''ll go. I''ll go." Xiner stumbles up and runs straight out without Su oak. "Xin''er..." Su oak exclaimed anxiously. Su oak also knows what brother Yue thinks. He is reluctant to hurt xiner. Don''t beat me, Lord Yue Tongzi''s chest was covered with blood. "Brother Yue..." "Little Lord, hurry up!" Yue Tongzi felt that his body was about to explode. His patience has reached the limit! "Brother Yue, xiner is willing, but you don''t want to. Do you know how sad xiner will be." Yue Tongzi gritted his teeth and endured the wave after wave of pain in his body, and he could hardly support it. Xin''er Yue Tongzi bit the lip tightly. He was reluctant to hurt her! In such a situation, she is uninhabited, she can''t bear him. Su oak walked over, eyes deep, he quickly cut off Yue Tongzi''s shoulder. Yue Tongzi, like an instant relief, slowly fell to one side. Su oak flattened his body and closed the door. As soon as Qin poetry language saw Su oak come out, he immediately fixed his eyes on Su oak''s figure. Su oak took a look in the hall, but did not see Nangong Li. Where has Nangong Li gone? Su oak frowned. He couldn''t have had an accident! Suddenly, a man in black appeared beside Su oak. He whispered a few words beside Su oak. As soon as Su oak listened, he quickly walked out of the hall. As soon as Qin Shiyu saw the dark guard, his heart became tense. There are secret guards here! blamed! Su oak looks ok. Xin''er leaves in a hurry. Qin Shiyu takes a look at the tightly closed door, and Yue Tongzi is still inside. It can''t be that Su oak didn''t eat. Yue Tongzi ate it! She has been guarding outside all the time. If something happened to Su oak, it would have been a long time ago. She got up quickly and walked carefully through the crowd to follow Su oak. Su oak in the corner outside the hall, saw a group of women are surrounded by a small figure. Su oak fixed standing in place, he is to see if this woman is so quietly bullied by others. "Have you said enough?" Nangong Li suddenly roared. Su oak''s lips slightly pulled, his hands around his chest, so that he could spare no time to look at them. "What''s the matter? You can''t stand it like this. Do you know who the young master is? Do you dare to provoke him easily without looking at your pig''s virtue, are you worthy of the little master There is a strong sense of disdain in the woman''s tone of heavy make-up. "Hum!" Nangong Li snorted softly, "if I can''t match Nangong Li, you deserve to be a horse. Do you have the ability to provoke one to me with your ghost like face?" Nangong Li looked at her face and felt sick. Her shaking made the powder fall on her. Chapter 2517 "You..." The woman with heavy make-up didn''t expect that the clever Nangong Li suddenly counterattacked, and she was embarrassed by a word. Her skin is not good, a face of acne marks, if you do not wipe so much powder, then those acne marks will appear. She dares to call her a grimace. "Ha ha..." A few women around a listen, instant smile. The woman glanced at them with cold eyes. They stopped laughing quickly. "Cheap woman, if you dare to find the young master, you will not be in the capital of Haoyue country in the future." The woman with heavy make-up was suddenly enraged to speak freely. "Ha ha..." Nangong Li smiles coldly. "You really look up to yourself. Who do you think you are? Do you have the ability to drive the Nangong palace out of the capital of Haoyue "Nangong palace, you are the daughter of Nangong princess. I am the daughter of the right minister. You are just a princess with a foreign name. You have no real name. Do you think I am afraid of you? Listen, the young master is the woman I like. I will marry into Yuncheng one day. You can get away with me as far as you can." The heavy make-up woman''s mouth pulled out a sneer. Nangong Li listened and looked around the women. It turns out to be the daughter of Youxiang, Lengyan! It''s no wonder these women are following her lead. If Su oak would like such a woman, she would have doubted her own eyes. "It''s ridiculous. You haven''t married into Cloud City yet. You''re just here, boasting that I don''t want face. You don''t have a face. It''s good to talk about others." Nangong Li was angry. These women are so stupid that they can''t die if they don''t do it. "Bitch!" Lengyannu can''t stop, quickly raise his hand and overturn the tray in Nangong Li''s hand. Food spilled all over Nangong Li, a white dress was destroyed instantly. Su oak looked at it and frowned slightly. This stupid woman, don''t you know how to hide? She looks beautiful in this skirt. "What are you doing? Talk as you speak. What a pity the food has been wasted? " Nangong Li bit his lips and looked at Lengyan coldly. With a cold smile, he said scornfully, "look, it''s really a small family to come out, just a little food is crying heartache. These foods are better than these for our right prime minister''s house." "The right prime minister''s house is so rich that all the food for the servants is big fish and meat and some spirit animal meat. The right minister has a lot of moon worship!" Nangong Li smiles, but she doesn''t believe how stingy you are. How can you give these foods to your servants. "That''s not what you little people can know." Lengyan looks at Nangong Li with pride. "Miss Leng, it''s almost time. Let her apologize to miss Leng. Let''s go. We''ll be hungry later." A woman beside Lengyan is a little hungry. They came here to see Su oak. Su oak will come out soon. Qin Shiyu stands not far behind Su oak. Nanli is not in a good mood to save her. She said, how could su oak take a fancy to Nangong Li? She just said a few bad words about Nangong Li with Lengyan, who adored Su oak. Lengyan could not resist her impulsive temperament and came to Nangong Li''s trouble. When he was proud of the poetry of Qin Dynasty, he saw Su oak walking slowly towards a group of women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2518 The heart of Qin''s poetic language instantly raised his voice. Is Su oak going to help Nangong Li to solve the siege? "Apologize to me quickly, otherwise! Tomorrow, those cakes you try will poison a lot of people. It will be difficult for you Nangong mansion not to get out of the capital. " Lengyan looks at Nangong Li with arrogance. She should have taught Nangong Li a lesson today, but here, she can only embarrass Nangong Li. Looking for a chance to kill her in the future, and dare to rob her of the man she loves is just looking for death! "Before this, this little Lord will let cold Prime Minister get out of the capital of Haoyue first." The sudden cold voice makes a group of women feel that they are in hell. People look back, it is really Su oak, but also one by one panicked in situ. "Little Lord." Leng Yan didn''t expect that Su oak would find her. Hearing what he said just now, Lengyan''s heart is like falling into an ice cave, and her whole body shivers with cold. As soon as Nangong Li saw Su oak, his eyes suddenly brightened Nangong Li gently bit his lower lip, but he was very happy in his heart. He came to save himself. "Little Lord, you misunderstand it''s Nangong Li. She bumped into me, turned around and left. I was a little angry and said some angry words for a while. Don''t take it to heart." Lengyan hastily explained that among a group of women, she was tall and strong, and at this time she was even more embarrassed. "Hum!" Su oak snorted coldly. "In a moment of anger, do you dare to attack Cloud City and try to poison Cloud City in cakes? It seems that the cold Prime Minister likes to be greedy for some small things. That''s human nature. You are so big that you want to swallow up Cloud City. Yes, you are very good! " Su oak''s voice is very light and light, but it gives people a sense of death. That tall and upright figure of good expensive, send out a fierce breath, it is to let a person frighten. "Little Lord, Lengyan definitely doesn''t mean that. It''s Nangong Li. She''s arrogant and arrogant. If she hadn''t been angry with her, Lengyan wouldn''t have said anything like that." Lengyan pushes all the mistakes to Nangong Li, but she doesn''t know that she will only die faster. "Nangong Li is arrogant and arrogant?" Su oak coldly repeats Lengyan''s words, but his eyes are straight at that, also staring at his Nangong Li. Nangong Li knew that he would not believe what Lengyan said. "Yes, little Lord." Lengyan nodded quickly. Did Su Li believe her words? How nice! Lengyan is relieved in her heart! Suddenly, Su oak slowly smile, that smile can not reach the bottom of his eyes: "Miss Leng Yan, this young master has witnessed the whole process. You are probably arrogant and used to forgetting that Nangong Li is the woman brought by Ben Shaozhu. You just said that you want Nangong Li to apologize to you?" In the last sentence, Su oak said it very seriously. Lengyan relaxed heart instantly fell into hell, they never thought, Nangong Li is the woman he brought. He said that he witnessed the whole process, and Lengyan''s heart began to tremble. "Come here soon." Su oak looks at Nangong Li coldly. Nangong Li walked to him with a face of grievance. Su oak looked at it and was not angry. "Are you dumb? I don''t cry when I''m bullied. I want to be a woman of Su oak. I don''t have a chance to be such a coward. " "Ah Nangong Li suddenly looks at him in surprise. What he said just now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2519 Nangong Li bit his lips and looked at him with an angry face, but suddenly he had a happy smile. Nangong Li suddenly boldly said: "it''s because it''s your woman that I don''t want to make a big deal." Su oak''s eyes were suddenly stunned. She didn''t expect that she understood her meaning in an instant. Su oak gave her a bad look. "Luoshan." Not far away, Luoshan came quickly. "This little Lord doesn''t beat women. These women will send them back to find out the details and give them to Emperor Haoyue to deal with. That''s what I mean." "Yes, little Lord." "Ah A group of women quickly knelt down on the ground and spared my life. We really didn''t mean to "Little Lord, I came here to watch the fun. I didn''t feel sorry for Miss Nangong." "Little Lord, we all came here after hearing Miss Leng''s words. We didn''t feel sorry for Miss Nangong." In the face of great difficulties, who can take care of whom? Nangong Li also became a miss Nangong, and she was very respectful. Nangong Li looked at them. Although they were hateful, they should have been instructed. There is a doubt in my heart, and I don''t want to let go of the person behind me. "Ah oak, I don''t know them, and they don''t know me either. Someone must have stirred up the flames behind them. I''d better spare them once." Nangong Li took Su oak''s hand and said coquettishly. Oak? Su oak was very uncomfortable, but he felt excited. Seeing Nangong Li and Su oak walking so close, and so close to each other, they all followed, even the heart of death. Who''s wrong? It''s just that she offended Su oak''s woman. After Nangong Li called him, he looked at him tenderly. His bright white face was full of sharp and sharp cold Jun; his dark and deep eyes were full of charming color. His thick eyebrows, high nose and beautiful lip shape all publicized the nobility and elegance. He''s attracted to her all the time. However, Su oak soon found a problem. He came to rescue her, but she dismantled his lift. Well, peace of mind is not as good as peace of mind. Even if the little girl wants to dismantle his suquer platform, he is embracing her and indulging her. He will not agree with her about the dignity of men. If there is no one behind the surface, it will be true for a while. And hiding in the corner of the wall not far away from Qin''s poetry language, is afraid of shaking the whole body. Today''s thing, is she and Lengyan said, this is over. "The words of the little Lord don''t seem to have any change. The majesty of Cloud City can''t be challenged by anyone," Su oak said with an evil smile and said it clearly. Nangong Li listened, suddenly tooted red lips. "The little Lord, it''s the language of Qin poetry. She said that Miss Nangong seduced him. Leng Yan was also fond of him. For a moment, she became jealous. Please forgive me this time." Lengyan was reminded by Nangong Li, and instantly understood Qin''s poem language today and what she said about Nangong Li''s seduction of Shaozhu. "See, I said it would be like this." Nangong Li raised her eyes and looked at Su oak with a smile. Su oak bowed his head and ran close to her smiling eyes. His heart could not help but soften a little bit. Her one piece of cherry small mouth is not red, delicate if drop, two wisps of hair on the side of her cheek gently brush her face with the wind to add a bit of attractive amorous feelings, and her flexible eyes turn cleverly, a bit mischievous, a little naughty, beautiful so flawless, so beautiful between people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2520 Su oak never thought that she would be so beautiful looking at her so close! When hearing the three words of Qin poetry, Nangong Li''s heart tingled slightly. It was the only one who would go to nangongfu to play with her after she came to the capital. Qin Shiyu''s face was like ashes. Suddenly, he was pulled by someone. When he saw it, he was his elder brother. Qin Shiyu was like a straw in a flash. "Luoshan, send someone to send them back, and then go to Miss Qin." "Yes, little Lord." Luo Shan responded respectfully. Su oak took Nangong Li and left. "Little Lord, spare your life!" "Little Lord, we don''t dare to do it again. Let us go once." However, they did not give Su oak a look back. One by one, they were taken away in despair. "Ah oak, do you really want to drive them all out of the capital?" Nangong Li thinks it''s cruel to do that. Su oak suddenly stopped and looked at her coldly, "do you think it''s cruel to do this?" Nangong Li nodded quickly. Su oak went to give a cold smile: "if you feel cruel, I can collect the corpse for you in a few days." Su oak finished and quickly turned away. If Nangong Li doesn''t know white Su oak, how can it be related to her life and death? "Ah oak." Nangong Li followed quickly. Su oak ignored her and went straight to the private room. Nangong Li will be very hungry! I saw food on the small table in the compartment. She takes it up and eats it. Su oak looked at it, grabbed it and threw it on the ground. "It''s poisonous. Do you want to die?" Su oak took a look at this worried little woman. "Yes, poisonous?" Nangong Li doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t want to eat for himself. Slightly leaning his head, he saw the mountain Tongzi lying on one side and the blood on his chest. Nangong Li made a big jump, and his heart was filled with surprise and doubt. What''s going on? Who dares to hurt Mr. Yue here. "Ah oak, what''s wrong with Mr. Yue?" Su oak looked at Yue Tongzi and suddenly thought of Xin''er. Xin''er doesn''t know where to hide and cry? "He ate the food on the plate and was poisoned. Xiner is willing to help him, but elder brother Yue would rather harm himself than hurt her. Xiner must be very sad now. I can''t leave for a moment. Take my token to Mingyue villa and ask the people of Mingyue villa to take you to mingyuexuan. Xiner must be there. Go and accompany her for a while." With that, Su oak handed a token to Nangong Li, but his face was full of anger. Nangong Li quickly takes the token. That Mingyue villa can''t be broken by a hundred thousand troops. It''s so mysterious. I didn''t expect to see it today. It''s a great honor. The legend of Mingyue villa has been handed down in the capital of Haoyue country for ten years? "Well!" Nangong Li nodded. It turned out that xiner liked young master Yue. "Ah oak, I''m leaving. You should be careful." Nangong Li got up and secretly looked at him with the rest of his eyes. He was very angry at the moment, and even she was afraid. "If you are worried about yourself, go out and tell Luoshan that he will take you to Mingyue villa." Said Su oak coldly. "Good!" Nangong Li bit his lip and quickly turned away. Those people were afraid that they really made him want to kill people. Su oak quickly closed the door and went to treat Yue Tongzi''s wound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2521 Su oak quickly tore up yuetongzi''s clothes and saw that Yue Tongzi''s wound healed miraculously. He knew that the strength of brother Yue''s knife was almost stabbing to the internal organs. Now, miraculously more. Su oak frowned slightly. Elder brother Yue is not a human being. Only divine animals and children of human beings can have such magical things happen. For example, her mother, who is regarded as the next generation, can not achieve this level even if they have the power of father and ancient moon dream in their body. Su oak looked back and thought. Brother Yue had suffered a lot of injuries in recent years. Moreover, he remembered that once he was stabbed in the abdomen to save himself. Su oak was puzzled and quickly untied Yue Tongzi''s waist clothes. There was no trace of scar. Su oak smiles. It''s OK. Elder brother Yue should be able to live for a long time. He should be able to take care of Xin''er for a long time. Yue Tongzi''s clothes will be pulled, Su oak quickly to the outside of the private room, must first deal with today''s affairs. Qin Kai took Qin Kai out of the star Pavilion. Qin Shiyu is still looking at her back in fear that someone will come to catch her. Qin Shiyu tightly grasped his brother''s arm and said with a worried face: "brother, what should I do? Lengyan, that stupid woman confessed to me and said that I instructed them to embarrass Nangong Li. What should I do now?" Qin Kai looked depressed and worried, "elder brother didn''t ask you not to do it yourself. You would rather let others touch xiner than yourself. Why are you so stupid? Now Yue Tongzi is poisoned, but Su oak is all right. Now he is investigating the poisoning with great fanfare. Elder brother just looked around. All around were dark guards. The person who poisoned was not you. It should be OK. " "Miss Qin, please, little Lord!" A man in black suddenly fell from the sky. Hearing the words of Qin''s poems, the whole person was immediately afraid. Did Su oak find her head so quickly? "Big brother." Qin Shiyu looks at elder brother for help. Qin Kai smiles unnaturally. "Yu''er, go over and have a look. There should be other things for the little Lord to look for you." Qin Kai gives her a reassuring look. Poison is not from her sister. If there is a secret guard in the dark, she will see everything clearly. I''m afraid it''s for Nangong Li? "Go, go!" Qin Shiyu was just about to leave when he saw seven or eight women brought out by a group of men in black. It''s Lengyan. Su oak always does things with great vigour. I didn''t expect to let them go. In this way, the heart of Qin poetry language became more scared. "Qin poetry language, it''s you, you hurt me, I can''t spare you." Lengyan saw the language of Qin poetry, her mood became more excited, and she looked at the language of Qin poetry with a murderous look on her face. Qin Shiyu looked at her cold eyes and bit her lower lip. No, she can''t worry. Those who mess up will die faster! When Nangong Li came out, he saw such a scene. Her eyes flashed slightly, and she ignored them. After all, ah oak tolerated her. She also knew his temper. He could not punish these people because of her. She understood more or less what he meant by doing so. To be tender to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Qin Shiyu suddenly saw Nangong Li. She turned her big eyes and suddenly walked towards Nangong Li. She said with a smile, "Ali, where are you going?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2522 Nangong Li looks at the language of Qin poetry with complicated eyes. Qin Shiyu, did not expect that in the end, they still can''t even make friends, today''s things, did not expect that she really did. "I''m going to Mingyue villa." Nangong Li''s tone is somewhat indifferent. "To Mingyue villa?" Qin Shiyu''s face changed instantly. What did she do in Mingyue villa? No, she has the privilege to go to Mingyue villa? Mingyue villa is not accessible to everyone. Housekeeper Nahe is also a man of high spirit. "Ali, the little Lord sees me. Why don''t you go with me after seeing the little Lord?" If Nangong Li is there, she will plead for her own sake. After all, she was the only one who would go and play with her. Nangong Li shook her head. She really wanted to make use of her even now. She won''t be fooled or sympathized with. "Shiyu, I have something to do. I''ll go first." Nangong Li thought, xiner should be very sad now. Nangong Li thought, quickly to the side of the carriage to go. Luo Shan and Xiao Ling quickly got on the carriage. After Nangong Li entered the carriage, Luoshan drove away quickly. "Ali." Qin Shiyu bit his lips, but he didn''t expect that Ali would refuse her. Ali is the one who listens to her most. But this time, Ali refused her. "Miss Qin, please don''t let the little Lord wait for a long time." People in black are very unfriendly. This is to let the heart of Qin poetry language up and down. In the private room, Yue Tongzi is still quietly lying on the bed. Su oak sat on one side without expression, holding a cup of tea gracefully and sipping it gently. When Qin Shi Yu was brought in, he took a look at Su oak. His black hair was vertical, his sword eyebrow was slanting, his black eyes were deep and sharp, his lips were thin and pursed, and his sharp and angular outline was like an eagle in the night. He was aloof and lonely, but full of vigor and pressure. He was proud of the strength of the world. Such a man, not all the time in attracting women''s eyes. As if only a drop of his tears, can let people see the heart of the whole ocean. After the man in black brought Qin poetry into the private room, he quickly left and closed the door. The sound of closing the door makes Qin Shiyu''s heart rise to his throat. Looking at a cold Su oak, Qin poetry language at the moment is more helpless, she asked weakly: "little Lord, you look for me?" Su oak didn''t speak. He still looked at the green tea in his hand. It was a little hot. He was shaking it gently. A faint smell of tea made him enjoy it. There was no response. The oppressive atmosphere made Qin poetry unable to lift its head. The room was so quiet that only the heartbeat of each other could be heard. The poetry language of Qin Dynasty has never felt so depressed. At the moment when he felt that he was going to faint, Su oak took a sip of tea gracefully, and then began to speak slowly: "Miss Qin, it''s hard to arrange so many things along the way." The heart of Qin''s poem language is startled instantly! What does he mean by that? She pulled out a smile: "little Lord, I don''t quite understand what you mean?" Did he know anything? No way. He must have tested himself. Qin''s poetry comforts himself in his heart. Su oak still didn''t look up at Qin''s poetry. His voice was cold and heartless: "it seems that Miss Qin''s memory is not very good. Should I remind you one by one?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2523 "Little Lord." Qin Shiyu pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what she should say. The pressure from him was so strong that she wanted to faint. At the moment, even thinking is unable to think. Su oak slowly put down his tea cup. Eye tail cold swept her one eye, he slowly rose, upright posture exudes a bloodthirsty cold. Qin Shi Yu''s body began to tremble. "When I met you for the first time, you bought a group of rubbish as mountain bandits, and took the opportunity to get to know this young master. The hero saved the beauty, and the beautiful woman agreed with each other. This idea is really good." "But you shouldn''t do those things later, especially today''s things. If you dare to prescribe medicine to this young master, his younger sister will shed tears, and his woman will destroy a dress that he thinks is beautiful." In the last sentence, Su oak said it was very heavy and angry. Qin Shiyu''s body, instantly paralyzed on the ground, he knew, he knew, he said, Nangong Li is his woman, he really likes Nangong Li. "No, Shao Zhu, except for the first thing, no other poetic language has been done. Shao Zhu, you should believe in the poetic language. The poetic language is sincere to you." Qin''s poetry quickly explained how things could have been exposed so thoroughly. She just likes him and wants to marry him. Su oak suddenly looked down at her and said coldly, "this little Lord only believes in evidence. This half of the capital city is Ben Shaozhu''s people. I don''t pay attention to the little tricks of your brother and sister." Qin''s poetic language was as if she had been sentenced to death. "What''s more, my mother was injured last time. If your elder brother didn''t arrange a killer secretly to lead me away, how could my mother get hurt? It''s the mother who I love and cares about most in the world. You dare to move!" As soon as Su oak mentioned this matter, he was more angry than before. If the cold breath could kill people, Qin Shiyu would have died several times. "No, it''s not like this..." Qin Shiyu shakes her head in fear. She thinks that she can do it perfectly. Unexpectedly, all of them are under his control, so she is waiting for her death sentence to be sentenced once and for all. She has been thinking about marrying him, but in his heart, she has already been a dead man. "This little Lord will terminate the cooperation relationship with you Qin family, and I will never beat a woman. The evidence will be handed over to Emperor Haoyue." "Ah Qin Shiyu screams in silence. Unexpectedly, what she gains from her willfulness is the fate of their whole family, which is handed over to Emperor Haoyue. This investigation can be carried out. Her father and father have done some things secretly. If they are found out, their whole family will die. Qin Shiyu finally learned what it means to be dead if you don''t make it. "Somebody." As soon as Su oak''s voice dropped, two more men in black came in. "Little Lord!" Su oak looked at the poetry language of Qin Dynasty on the ground and ordered coldly: "take the poem language of Qin Dynasty away and take it directly into the Imperial Palace, and give it to Emperor Haoyue to deal with this matter." "Yes, little Lord." Two men in black quickly dragged Qin poetry language out of the ground. Qin''s poetry language has been so scared that she can''t even make a sound. She stares at Su oak and opens her mouth several times, but she can''t make a sound at all. She never dreamed that Su oak would be so cruel! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2524 Nangong Li arrived at Mingyue villa and led by Xiang''er to mingyuexuan. Xiang''er, who has grown up, is also very well-off. Three years ago, she married Shaoyu, but now she has no children. Shaoyu and tiantrace still follow Mo Niang to deal with the business of the pill shop. They are very happy. Xiang''er is a pink dress, and she is generous and appropriate. "Miss Nangong, miss xiner is in the backyard of mingyuexuan. There is a small lake there. When you are in a bad mood, you can go back there. You can find it by walking back." Thank you Nangong Li smiles at Xiang''er. "Go Xiang''er also smiles. She just saw that xiner was not in a good mood and knew that she had encountered something unhappy. She will be very happy to have her friends come and accompany her. Nangong Li followed the direction of Xiang''er and went to the back yard. Nangong Li looked around while walking. I have to say that Mingyue villa is also very big and beautiful. The whole Mingyue villa is magnificent and well proportioned. Walking inside, it makes people feel very warm. Not far from the lake, xiner is carrying fish food, feeding goldfish in the lake. Looking at the free fish, xiner envies them very much. Even though their life is very short, they are free and will not have any trouble! Thinking of the moment when brother Yue threw himself away, her tears fell again. She was always strong and seldom cried. I don''t know what''s going on with brother Yue. She''s afraid he''s going to stab herself. She can''t bear to watch him get hurt. So she left. She thought that brother-in-law was very close to her during this period, and he also loved her. However, she would be wrong. Brother in law only regarded her as her sister? Over the years, he has been indifferent to himself. Although he is very good to her, she always feels that it is not love. Xiner thought more and more sad, simply put down the fish food, hands holding her knees, tears Susu down. When Nangong Li walked past, she suddenly saw such a fragile Xin''er. A trace of heartache flashed through her heart. She walked quickly past and stood beside Xin''er. She gently supports the crying Xin''er, who is rejected by her beloved. She is really sad. She can feel xiner''s sadness. Xiner slowly raised her head and saw Nangong Li. She quickly wiped away her tears. "Ali, why are you here?" Xiner forced out a smile. In front of outsiders, she didn''t like to expose her vulnerable side. Nangong Li gently smiles at her: "Xin''er, your elder brother says you are very sad, I want to come to accompany you." Xin''er nodded, a face of gratitude, she should love big brother, a mention of big brother, her eyes become very gentle. "Thank you, Ali!" Xin''er moved to one side of the position, let Nangong Li sit beside her. Ali raised her skirt and sat beside Xin''er. The surrounding scenery is very beautiful, which will add two little beauties, even more beautiful like a picture scroll. Nangong Li knew why Xin''er was sad. She thought about it and said, "Xin''er, Mr. Yue is all right. When I came here, ah oak was already treating his wound for him." "That''s good!" Xin''er nodded as long as brother Yue was OK. It''s just that Xin''er feels something is wrong. By the way Xin''er quickly said, "Ali, you call me big brother ah oak. It seems that you two are making good progress." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2525 Nangong Li smiles shyly. She quickly points to the stains on her body. Some embarrassed mouth: "Xin''er, after you left, I was bullied, thanks to your brother to save me, later I called him ah oak, he did not object." Nangong Li knew that he also had his own. Know, this, she will be happy for several days can not sleep. Xin''er smiles. I''m afraid the elder brother is moved by Ali. This is a good thing, big brother is very lonely, if there is a beloved person with him, his smile will be more than usual. She always hoped that big brother could find his own happiness! Now, big brother seems to have found it. "You! In that kind of place, there are still people who dare to bully you. It''s just that I don''t pay attention to my elder brother. I''m afraid that those who bully you will be very miserable. " "Well!" Nangong Li shook his head quickly. They were really miserable. "My elder brother always does things with great vigour, but he does it because he cares about you. If he doesn''t care, he won''t even look at it." Xin''er finished, gently holding Nangong Li''s hand, looking at Nangong Li seriously. "Ali, I hope you really love my elder brother. My elder brother has lived a lonely life since childhood. My mother has been sleeping in the crystal coffin for ten years. We have all had a lot of pain in these ten years. But my elder brother has to support Cloud City business. He lives harder than us and is lonelier than us. We don''t want to see him hurt for emotional things." Xin''er can feel it. Nangong Li is a kind-hearted person. One''s eyes can''t lie. "Madame has been sleeping in a crystal coffin for ten years?" Nangong Li was slightly surprised. People all know that Su oak is very filial. Every day, he will bring back some flowers and cakes to his mother''s mother, but he didn''t expect to take them back. Nangong Li bit his lips, and they had all kinds of guesses about his wife, but they didn''t expect to sink into a deep sleep. "Well, it took my father ten years to save my mother. After my mother came back to life, the smile on my elder brother''s face increased day by day. Now that he meets you again, I hope you can bring happiness to my elder brother. My elder brother looks cold, but she is very kind to his family." Nangong Li nodded his head seriously. In his beautiful eyes, there was a bright light and strong love. "Xiner, I really love your elder brother. I stand behind him and wait for a year. Now I finally get his response. You don''t know that I didn''t sleep well for several nights, and I didn''t sleep well last night because your elder brother said he would take me to Xingchen Pavilion." Xiner listens and smiles. She likes Nangong Li''s forthright character. "That''s good!" Xin''er nodded and looked at the distance. "Ali, come on. I''ll take you to Mingyue villa. Brother will return to Mingyue villa five to ten days a month. But after my mother wakes up, he has been living in Cloud City." "Oh Nangong Li nodded, but Mingyue villa is much closer to Yuncheng. She likes Mingyue villa more than the splendid Cloud City. It gives people a warm feeling here. The first time she came, she liked it very much. Xiner takes Nangong Li to play in Mingyue villa in the evening, and Nangong Li goes home reluctantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2526 And Yue Tongzi also woke up in the evening. After handling the affairs of the hall, Su oak also made several big deals. Just entering the door, I saw Yue Tongzi sitting up slowly. He asked slowly, "brother Yue, how do you feel when you wake up? Have you solved the poison? " Su oak sat down on the soft couch and poured himself a cup of tea. Sipping gently, he likes to drink tea, especially the tea with his mother''s parents. The fragrant fragrance makes him fascinated. Yue Tongzi shook his head. Voice hoarse mouth: "already much better." Yue Tongzi took a deep breath. The heat in my body has disappeared and I feel relaxed now. Yue Tongzi suddenly thought of Xin''er. He quickly looked at Su oak and asked, "little Lord, where is Xin''er?" "I ran away crying. I asked Nangong Li to go to Mingyue villa to accompany xiner. Should it be ok? You don''t have to worry too much! " Su oak knew that with Xin''er''s character, he was afraid that he was hurt in his heart. Run away crying! Yue Tongzi''s heart instantly hurt, he just didn''t want to hurt her in that situation. Xin''er, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! He knew how strong his bath fire would be if he took such a strong medicine. He knew that she would really get hurt. Su oak raised his eyes and suddenly looked at Yue Tongzi seriously and asked, "brother Yue, why is your wound healing so fast? When I am treating your wound, your wound has healed, and the speed is very fast! " Yue Tongzi listened and looked at Su oak. "Little Lord, it may have something to do with my mother, but I don''t know where my mother came from? My mother has never told me that I have a lot of doubts about my body. Every time I get hurt, the wound can be very fast. After that, I can''t find the answer myself Yue Tongzi tells the truth. He really didn''t know who his mother was? His mother never mentioned her own life experience, and at the moment of death, she did not tell him the truth. "Oh Su oak was also slightly surprised that elder brother Yue didn''t know his mother''s life experience. But elder brother Yue is clearly not an ordinary person. He doesn''t know, which is quite strange. Yue Tongzi took a deep breath and said the past with heartache: "at the moment when Ji Hong killed my mother, my mother tried her best to send me away. When everything was calm, I went back to Yue''s house. Ji Hong''s people set fire to the Yue''s house, and my parents'' bodies were also in it." Yue Tongzi also thought that his mother was very likely to be a Warcraft or a transformation of a divine beast, but he denied them one by one because his mother''s cultivation was so low that he could not beat Ji Hong, who was 12 years old. At that time, Ji Hong was already the cultivation of Jin Xuan period, which was not much different from that of the young master. Su oak thought about her. After a while, he looked at Yue Tongzi seriously: "by the way, brother Yue will attack the lanyue Palace tomorrow. Do you know that the leader of lanyue palace is Ji Hong who escaped many years ago?" Yue Tongzi''s eyes flashed a trace of deep hatred, "the little Lord, it is very likely that he is the young master. They were killed all over the house. At that time, a lot of people escaped. Among them, Ji Hong was there. His wife found out what happened at that time. Therefore, as soon as his wife appeared, their people would appear, just afraid they wanted to revenge." Su oak listened and nodded quickly. Then he thought of another doubt and asked, "brother Yue ever thought about why Ji Hong killed your parents?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2527 Yue Tongzi thought for a moment and said, "at that time, my father was engaged in tea business. Maybe there was some conflict between my father and Ji family. At that time, Ji Hong''s father was also in business, and I was not sure about the others. The disaster came in an instant. However, our family of three had a happy lunch. Ji Hong suddenly broke in with people and all my happiness came from that time It''s over. " Yue Tongzi also thought about the things of that year many times, but still can not come to a conclusion, only endless heartache? He saw his mother die in front of his eyes, but there was nothing he could do. "Since this is the case, I will ask Ji Hong well when I see her tomorrow." There was a hint of killing in Su oak''s eyes! This LAN Moon Palace, absolutely can''t let them do as they like. If they leave it alone, they will find a chance to kill their mother again. He will never let such a thing happen. If something happened to his mother, he would kill himself in anger. Yue Tongzi nodded. He also wanted to have a good look at what happened in those years. At this time, Luoshan but rushed in. Anxiously said: "little Lord, young master Yue, no good. On the way back to Nangong house, Miss Nangong Li was abducted." "What?" Su oak quickly stood up. A flurry in my heart! Su oak looked at the sky outside. It was getting dark. "Do you know who it is?" Su asked quickly. Luo Shan thought for a moment and said, "little Lord, it''s almost the same as those who robbed and killed us on the road several times. Moreover, after they hijacked Miss Nangong, they went out of the city." "Outside the city?" As soon as Su oak heard it, a hint of bloodthirsty killing flashed through his eyes. "It''s from the LAN Yue palace." Yue Tongzi got up quickly. It seems that we don''t have to wait for tomorrow. We can take action tonight. Yue Tongzi''s eyes flashed a trace of deep hatred. Ji Hong, ten years ago, let you hide in the past, ten years later, you do not want to hide in the past, this time I personally killed you, for my mother revenge. Yue Tongzi clenched his fists involuntarily. He once had a happy and happy home, but because of Ji Hong, their family was destroyed. "Xiuli mountain Pavilion, immediately let him go to the moon hill, and let him be ready immediately." Su oak said quickly. "Yes, little Lord." Luo Shan quickly turned and left. "Brother Yue, let''s go." "Well!" Two people quickly out of the star Pavilion. Su oak let the beaver out, and Yue Tongzi and he immediately flew to Xiaoli''s body. After ten years of cultivation, Xiaoli did not reach the super animal stage, but his body was already very big. Ziwen was also integrated into human life, and was sent to inspect the border by Su oak. The sky gradually dark down, dark hand can not see five fingers, the dark night sky can not see any star. In the beautiful mountains, it took ten years to build a small mountain village. There''s a lot of fire here at the moment. On a large paddock, there were fires all around. The whole paddock was like day, with a choking smell of smoke everywhere. On a dead stump in the middle of the paddock. Nangong Li was tied on top of it. A white dress, dirty, messy hair! In the light of the fire, she hung her head powerless, lifeless, as if she had lost her life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2528 Not far from the eaves of a house, standing in rows of men in black, the first man in a white dress, in the crowd is very abrupt. The white man''s facial features are clear and smooth, but in a pair of brown eyes, full of killing intention and strong hatred. This person is no one else. It is Ji Hong who escaped in those years. At that time, the people of Ji''s family spared no effort to escort him out. He lived in seclusion for ten years in this beautiful mountain. After ten years of hard life, he was almost unable to survive. But for the support of these hatred, he thought he would commit suicide. Ji Hong leaned lazily on the soft couch with tiger skin, and looked at Nangong Li tied on the dead tree with a sinister smile on his mouth. "Palace master, someone is coming." A man in black came to Ji Hong and said in a low voice! Ji Hong a listen, slightly sit straight body, to the person in black made a gesture. The man in black understood and took the four men in black to the direction of Nangong Li. Ji Hong looked up and saw two white figures on the back of a flaming fox in the dark sky. Ji Hong''s smile is gradually expanding, but it comes very quickly. It seems that Su oak cares about this woman, so it will be easier to do. As soon as Su oak and Yue Tongzi landed, hundreds of archers surrounded them. But there was no fear on their faces. Su oak took a look at Nangong Li tied to the dead tree, and a trace of affection flashed through his eyes. Damn it! When they did this to her, Su oak''s anger burned in his heart. Su oak looked at the man in white sitting on the soft couch of tiger skin. He gave a cold smile, his voice was gloomy and bloodthirsty: "Ji Hong, it''s really you!" Yue Tongzi''s eyes gushed with hate, but he soon found out that his eyes were brown. Ji Hong looked at them carelessly, and the evil smile on the corner of his mouth became colder and colder. He opened his mouth slowly, even in his voice there was no hidden hatred: "Su oak, Yue Tongzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s the Lord of this palace who is not wrong." "Ji Hong, I will kill you to avenge my parents tonight." Yue Tongzi tone with a strong hatred, even that tall body are slightly shaking. That pair of gentle eyes, instantly replaced by hatred. "Ha ha..." Ji Hong suddenly sneered. When the laughter stopped suddenly, he looked at Yue Tongzi with pride. "You are cowardly enough. Now you want to revenge for your parents. If it were not for your mother''s essence, I would not have lived to this day, let alone achieve what I am today." Yue Tongzi listen, canthus want to crack! He He actually took his mother''s essence. "You, damn it!" The voice overflowing from his throat was full of hatred. The vicious bastard took away his mother''s essence, just like pulling his muscles and peeling his skin. His mother was really not a normal person. Ji Hong rose slowly from the soft couch and looked at Su oak with hatred in her eyes. Word by word, the cold words burst out from his teeth: "the master of this palace is damned, and he will drag you to die together." "Hum!" Su oak snorted coldly. "Ten years ago, you couldn''t win this little master. After ten years, do you think you can win this little master?" Su oak said sarcastically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2529 A mention of ten years ago, instantly aroused the deep hatred of Ji Hong. "Ten years ago, your mother destroyed my Ji''s family. Ten years later, I destroyed her son and asked her to send the white haired man to the black haired man. Isn''t that more interesting? Don''t your mother always treat your brother and sister as precious pimples? If you die, she won''t live long. " Ji Hong a face evil said, that originally handsome face became ferocious terror. Su oak''s straight body, straight and handsome, dark eyes exude boundless murderous spirit, and his whole body is full of King''s wind! He said with a cold smile, "Ji Hong, you won''t have such a chance. If you want to kill this young master, you should rely on your cultivation. You said that a little too early. But I''m very curious. How do you know elder brother Yue''s mother is not human. Your cultivation was similar to that of the young master. How could you possibly kill her?" Su oak asked, also want to know the identity of brother Yue''s mother. "Well, she''s just a silver fox. Because of the compulsion, she gives birth to a small and cheap species. She spoils herself to the level of human beings. Even the palace master can''t win. Taking her essence is just to let her free." "Silver fox!" Yue Tongzi painfully read out these two words. Although his mother is not a human being, he is in love with his father, and loves him in every way. Although her mother is not a human being, she does better than human beings. She is kind-hearted and often helps people in need. His family is OK. Every year, her mother will send gifts to the children who have no parents. On the contrary, what human beings have done is even more chilling to my mother. Su oak thought slightly. No wonder brother Yue''s wound healed so quickly. Silver Fox also belongs to a kind of God fox, their blood, can detoxify hundreds of poisons, saliva in the mouth, can make human wounds heal quickly. "Ji Hong, you are not a human being. My Yue Tongzi avenged my mother''s blood feud tonight." Yue Tongzi screamed bitterly, and a silver sword suddenly appeared in his hand and attacked Ji Hong. Ji Hong stood in place with a cold smile. He was not willing to be influenced by fate. He lived for ten years. He wanted to let them know that he was the most terrible existence in the world, and he wanted to influence the changes of the world. "Whew..." The archers ambushed on the roof shot at Yue Tongzi in an instant. Yue Tongzi made a beautiful rotation, and the silver sword cut all the swords that flew quickly and violently into two sections. Ji Hong looked, slightly frowned, ten years have not seen, Yue Tongzi this cultivation is also by leaps and bounds. The fourth stage of Shengxuan period, which was so terrible, is worthy of being the son of silver fox. "Brother Yue, be careful!" Su oak said, quickly turned to save Nangong Li. As soon as Su oak turned around, hundreds of archers fell in front of him. "Su oak, it''s not so easy to save your woman." Ji Hong''s voice coldly recalled. Su oak turned back and looked at Ji Hong coldly. He said sarcastically, "with these archers, do you think you can keep the life of this young master here?" Finish! The magic whip appeared in his long jade hand. He has not been stained with blood for a long time. "Hum, Su oak, in order to lead you here, do you think that the master of this palace will wait for you quietly and do nothing? The master of this palace has been using kuiling powder for a long time. The more you use the mysterious power, the faster your accomplishments will disappear. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2530 "Mean!" Su oak scolded coldly. Have you ever seen anything so mean? Ten years later, Ji Hong''s vicious temperament has increased. "Hum!" Ji Hong''s mouth slightly pulled. "Su oak, compared with what you have done to my Ji family, it is polite to you like this." Ji Hong said with a bit of atmosphere. "Ha ha..." Su oak sneered, "this is not your courtesy, but with your Ji Hong''s ability, you can only do this step." "Su oak You? " Ji Hong was immediately ridiculed and speechless. He could only stare at Su oak angrily. This Su oak has been arrogant since he was a child. When he grows up, he becomes more arrogant and arrogant. Su oak sneered. Qi''er should be here soon. He glanced at Yue Tongzi at the end of his eyes. Sure enough, Yue elder brother has gradually become inferior. "Little Lord, don''t worry about me. Go and save Miss Nangong." Yue Tongzi bowed his head and just saw Su oak''s worried eyes. When Ji Hong said that there was kuiling powder poison, he took a pill, hoping to hold on until the second young master arrived here. Su oak turned back and looked at his archer with a bow and arrow in front of him. He quickly flew over, and the magic whip in his hand waved out in an instant. The rain of arrows flew in the face. Su oak waved his long arm. The phantom whip was like a black snake emitting cold light, and instantly rolled up the arrows flying towards him. The form was reversed at this moment. All the arrows were immediately controlled by a force and attacked those people in black in a row. Very fast! The speed in an instant caught people in black by surprise. "Ah At the same time, Su oak took the opportunity to fly to nangongli. Ji Hong was just about to fly past, and her steps just moved. Yue Tongzi, who killed the last man in black, quickly put his sword on Ji Hong''s neck. Yue Tongzi''s cold words burst out from his teeth: "Ji Hong, I will kill you tonight and take back my mother''s essence. I will also let you taste the taste of pulling muscles and peeling skin." Ji Hong looked at the sword against his neck. "Yue Tongzi, when the master of our palace took away the essence from your mother''s body, she was so painful that she was so pained. In order to make her more painful, she deliberately smoked slowly. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She dug her own heart and died completely..." "Stop it." Yue Tongzi roared in pain. "I''ll give you a taste of it tonight! I want you to live like death, and give back to my mother what you owe my mother. " Yue Tongzi roared with anger and pain. His mother was gentle and kind, but in the end, he would not let go of the devil who was devoid of human nature. He always knew that Ji Hong was vicious, but he didn''t expect to be so vicious. "Ha ha..." Ji Hong looks up to the sky and smiles. He didn''t care about Yue Tongzi''s silver sword on his neck. "Yue Tongzi, I didn''t expect that you were very smart, and you actually joined Mingyue Mountain Villa. However, with your current cultivation, you want to kill the master of this palace. That''s a dream." Ji Hong said, brown eyes slightly a Lin, body gently moved, instant to avoid open Yue Tongzi hands of the silver sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2531 Yue Tongzi''s eyes shrink deeply. Ji Hong is actually the eighth stage of Shengxuan period. Ji Hong''s talent was very good before, but now he''s almost at the peak. Yue Tongzi''s clear and deep eyes twinkled with mysterious light. A king''s demeanor without anger and self-esteem naturally radiated to the surrounding area, and his sharp edge made Ji Hong frown slightly. "Yue Tongzi, you can''t kill me." Ji Hong smiles coldly. In his hand, he quickly conjures up a dark and terrifying sword. The sword actually sent out black fog. Yue Tongzi frowned slightly. What sword is this? How could it be so terrible? "Yue Tongzi, tonight, the master of this palace will let you taste the power of the magic shadow sword. It can make you feel worse than death, and make you more painful than your mother''s death." Ji Hong''s sneer at the corner of his mouth is unusually under pumping. He took a look at Su oak not far away. He had already killed several men in black beside Nangong Li. Ji Hong gave her a cold smile and said in a loud voice, "Su oak, if you want to wake her up, she will die at once. For the most powerful medicine in the world, there are no ten or eight men. The poison on her body can''t be solved. As long as it''s something you like, the palace master will destroy it one by one." Ji Hong''s tone is crazy roar a way, look at the look on his face, have a kind of momentum of die together. Su oak''s anger became more and more uncontrollable. He quickly untied Nangong Li from the dead tree. Mei Li''s face is so red that she''ll be scared to death. "Son of a bitch, die!" Su oak quickly put Nangong Li back into his own space. Roar a, turn around to quickly fly to kill Ji Hong, and the phantom whip is furious. With a wave of the phantom whip, the cold light shoots everywhere, and the speed of the swing is like lightning. Looking at Su oak, Ji Hong''s eyes are even more proud! "Su oak, you''ve done it at last!" Looking at the proud Ji Hong, Su oak''s black eyes looked at him fiercely. And the breath of Ji Hong''s body changes in an instant! There was a black smell all over the body. Su quer''s eyes shrank, and the magic whip in his hand instantly drew towards Ji Hong''s head. His fierce momentum seemed to be a sharp sword, which was frightening and direct to people''s hearts. "Hum!" Ji Hong snorted coldly, saying that it was too late. At that time, a sharp sword voice sounded, and the magic sword instantly entangled Su oak''s phantom whip. "Su oak, I knew for a long time that you had a magic weapon in your hand that I would fall into the devil''s way voluntarily. I got this magic shadow sword just to kill you one day. The magic shadow sword has the power of swallowing. Your phantom whip can''t hurt me." Ji Hong complacent smile, if have no complete preparation. Su oak was so shocked that he was willing to escape into the devil''s way. There were such people in the world. However, it was not surprising that Ji Hong was a man who did not achieve his goal by any means. On hearing this, Yue Tongzi frowned slightly, hoping that his mother''s essence would not be polluted by the evil spirit in his body. It was his mother''s essence. He had to get it back. "Ji Hong, do you think you can swallow up the phantom whip of this young master? Don''t forget that the magic whip is a mirage of the little Lord. It can exist in the form of invisible or visible. Its appearance depends on the idea of the little Lord. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2532 "Is it?" Ji Hong smiles in disbelief. "Su oak, you can take back the phantom whip?" Ji Hong''s proud voice was badly beaten. Su oak sneered. He didn''t know where he was confident? If you dare to compete with him like this, if you don''t keep him in the eyes, the consequences will be more serious than he imagined. The corner of Su oak''s mouth rose, and there was a touch of comfort in his voice: "phantom, come back." As soon as Su oak''s voice fell, the phantom whip quickly retracted. Ji Hong looked at it and was shocked! Why? Why is this? The shadow sword can''t deal with Su oak''s phantom whip. The phantom whip is very powerful. As long as Su oak has the phantom whip in his hand, he can''t kill him. "How about it? Your magic sword is just like scrap iron in front of the phantom whip of this young master. " Su oak looks at Ji Hong with a sneer. When he was five years old, with the help of his master, the phantom whip was transformed from the phantom lost Dharma and his soul contract. The world, only in his hands, can send out the power of destroying heaven and earth. "Su oak, I''ll kill you!" Ji Hong angrily stabbed Su oak with the magic shadow sword. Su oak slightly side, magic sword across a piece of paper from his eyes. At such a close distance, Su oak could not move. Ji Hong was shocked instantly! "Su oak, your accomplishments..." Ji Hong looked at Su oak in disbelief. His cultivation had reached the eighth stage of the Shengxuan period. Why was it still very difficult to deal with Su oak. Su oak slowly pulled out a cold smile from the corner of his mouth. He raised his eyes to Ji Hong. He was arrogant and arrogant in his black eyes! "My little master''s cultivation has already entered the Xuanwu stage. You don''t know that there are still Xuanwu level accomplishments in the world. My father is already invincible in the world. With your accomplishments, you don''t even have the ability to prevent me from saving people. Do you think that with a knife on Ali''s neck, I can''t help it?" Mention this matter, Ji Hong is proud again. "Su oak, she must die! She will be burned to death by the medicine. From her internal organs, you are the only one. Do you think you can save her? The master of this palace knows that you are addicted to cleanliness. At this age, you still haven''t broken your body. You should not fall in love with Nangong Li, so if you can''t help her, just watch her die. You will feel guilty for a generation. " Ji Hong said maliciously. Over the years, he knew SOQ too well. This Su oak is rich in wealth, but he never plays with women. Even the GouLan courtyard will not go, and the business is in the restaurant of my own house. At his age, he had already played with half of the women in the brothels of the capital city of Haoyue in order to meet Su oak and kill him. I didn''t expect that Su oak was so dirty that he wouldn''t even step in. "Asshole!" Some of them are gnashing their teeth. Why hasn''t Qi''er come yet? "Little Lord, go and save Miss Nangong. I''m going to kill Ji Hong myself tonight." Yue Tongzi knew that he had Nangong Li in his heart. If not, you won''t show that anxious expression all the way. Su oak was about to talk when he saw the fire spirit not far away. "Qi''er is here. Brother Yue, be careful." Su oak said, quickly into the space ring ring ring. Yue Tongzi took a look, raised the silver sword in his hand and quickly attacked Ji Hong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2533 Ji Hong looked at Su Qi also came, he quickly released the signal bomb. A large number of people in black poured out around. For this evening, he has made all preparations. If he can''t kill Su oak, he can also let himself go and make a comeback. Yue Tongzi knew that as long as a second childe came, Ji Hong would die tonight! The sword in Yue Tongzi''s hand was much slower because of the collapse of Xuanqi. Ji Hong''s accomplishments are four levels higher than his. Every attack, he is almost surrounded by dangers. "Big brother, where are you?" Suddenly, there was a tender voice. When Yue Tongzi heard this, Yi''er also came. As soon as Yue Tongzi''s idea fell, Xiao Tianyi flew to Yue Tongzi''s side. Take a look at the shadow sword in Ji Hong''s hand and attack Yue Tongzi. Xiao Tianyi''s small fist quickly strikes at the magic shadow sword. "Zheng...!" Small fist and shadow sword collide together, pop up a good echo. Ji Hong''s magic sword was instantly hit by this powerful force, and the bones on his wrist were also shattered. "Ah Ji Hong''s voice is not clear is pain or exclamation! When Yue Tongzi looked at the past, he saw that Ji Hongsheng looked very miserable. "Brother Yue, are you ok?" Xiao Tianyi''s bright big eyes are full of concern, looking at Yue Tongzi. Yue Tongzi smiles and shakes his head, "Yi Er comes in time, Yue elder brother is OK." "Brother Yue, what about brother Yue?" Suzie also flew and landed beside them. The people he brought has been fighting with Ji Hong''s people. Yue Tongzi looked gloomy at Ji Hong, who was holding his arm tightly. "Miss Nangong was taken by Ji Hong. The young master saved Miss Nangong." Su Qi said with a smile: "brother Yue, this medicine is good, which is equivalent to adding a good medicine to the elder brother. Tomorrow morning, you will hear the news that elder brother goes to Nangong mansion to propose marriage." On hearing this, Yue Tongzi said: This is Yue Tongzi shook his head helplessly! "Suzy, you bastard Jihong scolded Su Qi in a flash? He still hates Suqi, but he can''t take care of him? Looking at the little boy standing in front of Suqi, Ji Hong has lingering fear. How can this child''s strength be so terrible? "Well, you dare to scold my second brother. How can I deal with you?" Xiao Tianyi rubbed his hands and prepared to fight again. Suzie quickly blocked him and held him in her arms. "Yi''er, we''re going to give brother Yue a chance to avenge his revenge. This son of a bitch killed brother Yue''s parents. He said that he scolded his second brother, and he would not lose a piece of meat. Yi''er wants to beat people and fight those people in black." "Well! Yi''er is going to beat them up. " Xiao Tianyi said, and quickly joined the battle not far away. Yue Tongzi looked at Ji Hong coldly and quickly killed Ji Hong. Ji Hong''s reaction is also very strong. He can''t hold the sword in his hand. He just uses Xiuwei and Yue Tongzi to fight hard. Suqi''s hands around his chest, a leisurely look at them fighting. I heard the deafening sound not far away. Su Qi''s heart also slightly with a trace of fear, tonight with Yi son out, was found by his mother, and had to be scolded. After entering the ring ring ring of space, Su oak saw Nangong Li lying on the ground, writhing with pain. A delicate little face is red as a ripe apple. Su oak quickly carried her to the side of the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2534 As soon as she met Su oak, Nangong Li hugged him tightly. She was already unconscious. She only knew that her body was about to explode. Su oak''s cold touch makes her like finding a comfortable vent. She just wants more. "Ali, you should be sober." Su oak gently patted her red face, the hot temperature let Su oak startled! Su oak looked at her with heartache. She had already been tortured into a trance. It seems to have heard the voice of Su oak, and Nangong Li''s face relaxed a lot. "Ah oak, I Love you so much, no I want to leave you. " Nangong Li''s voice was very low, but Su oak could hear clearly. Su oak looked at her pupil deeply shrink, in this case, she still remember that she loved him? "Ali, you can think well, after tonight, you will be my woman. If you betray me, I will kill you without hesitation." His voice is soft and beautiful. But Nangong Li has already been delirious, and can''t feel the tenderness at this moment. I can''t answer him. Su oak never thought that there would be such a woman in his life, so that he would be so gentle. He didn''t know whether it was love or not, but for her, he could bear his bad temper and didn''t want to get angry with her. "Ah oak..." Nangong Li Qi is so warm that Su oak can feel the scalding body through his clothes. Su oak thought of Ji Hong''s words. He did not hesitate and quickly removed the shackles from his body. He also quickly removed the clothes from Nangong Li''s body. Su oak looked at his graceful and delicate body, without a trace of flesh, as tender as lotus root. Su oak''s calm deep eyes suddenly showed a touch of blazing heat. "Ah oak..." I heard her name cry out with obsession. Su oak''s eyes gradually raised a banter smile. Little girl, seeing that you love this little Lord so much, today this little Lord is going to work hard to get rid of the poison in your body. He leaned forward and looked down at her little red face. Every move was very moving. Then he quickly lowered his head and suddenly kissed her lips. Nangong Li was stunned slightly! The little hand pushed Su oak in reverse, but the small hand was grasped by Su oak''s big hand and easily controlled in his big hand. His lips in her lips in a low voice cajole way: "Ali, listen, you will not feel bad for a while." Smell speech, Nangong Li smile at ease. Her lips began to kiss Su oak actively, and her breath was connected together. The hot air swept across her cheek. Su oak''s heart suddenly missed a beat. This ambiguous breath made his face red. For the first time, Su oak was a little flustered and afraid. He didn''t know what he felt now. But he knew that he didn''t hate this feeling, and had a glimmer of expectation. The corner of his mouth was kissing by a hot little mouth. A hint of banter flashed through Su oak''s eyes. He raised her chin with his fingers, looked at her blurred eyes, and instantly turned passive into active. His fingers glided over her hot, silky skin, and the soft touch made him love it. Su oak''s breathing gradually disordered. Such a gentle kiss made him lose control. He has always had a strong immunity to women. He almost fell into her softness and wanted to swallow her up. This situation never happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2535 Su oak''s action is very gentle, his kiss, with a love that he does not understand, the person in his arms is like a rare treasure in his hand. Ten years of time, in the best time around him, he seems to have met a beautiful love. He su oak has always been looking forward to a section of pure and beautiful love can come to him, heaven, seems to have favored him. As long as he falls in love with someone, it will be a lifetime thing. If, he thought, if Nangong Li also really loves him, then, one person in a lifetime, he will take her hand to walk to the old. When Su oak and Nangong Li mingled, he let out a low voice, and Nangong Li also gave a painful cry. Su oak slowed down and couldn''t bear to hurt her. Waiting to see Nangong Li''s look relaxed a lot, he began his own wave after wave of sprint, a room and beautiful, full of strong love. Let each other lonely heart, is not lonely, the rest, seems to be full of love and moved. Outside is the bloody fighting, but in the space, is the fervent love. Ji Hong didn''t have a sword in his hand, and the bones on his wrist were broken. He only fought with Xuanqi, and he gradually became inferior. Yue Tongzi is determined to revenge tonight! He made a violent attack, and his handsome face was filled with unprecedented fury. People who are angry and not desperate are often the most frightening. Yue Tongzi at the moment in order to revenge, he at the moment nothing, full of hatred in his mind, is the mother is the tragic death. This hatred seems to have brought him endless strength. His moves are more fierce than his moves. Su Qi looked at him, but he was very upset. Brother Yue had no family to accompany him for so many years. For a long time, his words are not much. He lives carefully and does things conscientiously. He also likes Mingyue Mountain Villa and xiner very much. He thinks that these friendship and love can make elder brother Yue live a little happy. But in the end, he always has a trace of bitterness under his shallow smile. I don''t know if his heart can be happy. Maybe, he can be with Xin''er and have a home of his own. Maybe, he will have a good time? When Su Qiming thought about it, Yue Tongzi''s silver sword deeply pierced Ji Hong''s chest. And Yue Tongzi''s body, also by Ji Hong''s Xuanli draw a bloody mouth. Yue Tongzi''s anger in his heart at the moment was slightly reduced. His head was covered with sweat, and his green hair was disordered. The threads were glued on Junyi''s cheek, but his eyes were still looking at Ji Hong coldly. Ji Hong never dreamed that he would die tonight. He looked down in disbelief at the sword that had pierced his body. The pain of tearing heart and lung in the body inch by inch spread, until now, he still did not believe that he would die like this. His ten years of hatred, ten years of hard work, and ten years of expectation were all in vain. "Ten years ago, I knew you weren''t dead. I tried my best to meet you one day and kill you to avenge my mother." Yue Tongzi full of hate, word by word, clearly burst out from the teeth. "Ha ha..." Ji Hong suddenly smiles triumphantly. "Let you suffer for so many years, you solved me with one sword, or I earned it!" he said triumphantly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2536 Yue Tongzi said with a cold smile, "do you think it''s over? You owe my mother one link. " Ji Hong looked at it and was shocked in the moment! He thought, he wanted to Ji Hong knows what he wants to do? But is he really going to do that? Ji Hong''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. His heart trembled slightly as he recalled the twisted face in pain. "Don''t think about it!" Ji Hong said, the body suddenly back. He pulled his body out of the silver sword. "Ah Ji Hong instantly grasps the bleeding wound, but still the blood is like a spring. The pain is spreading his will. He is not willing to die, not willing to die like this, Su oak family did not die, how can he die first? "Ah Ji Hong is aching to call a, in the body spreads intense ache, how to return a responsibility? "Ah Ji Hong couldn''t help but fall to the ground. It was like something was pulling from his bone marrow. The pain is just like flying out of the soul, which makes him unable to control himself. Su Qi walked over leisurely and looked down at Ji Hong. "It''s really hateful that you have other people''s essence in your body. However, you are dying. It seems that it doesn''t want to stay in your body. It''s pulling away?" Suzie said casually. He turned a blind eye to Ji Hong, who was in pain and rolling all over the ground. Yue Tongzi was shocked, looked at Su Qi and said in agony: "second childe, that is my mother''s essence, which was taken away by Ji Hong." Su Qi''s eyes widened as soon as she heard it. "Brother Yue, are you not a pure human being?" Su Qi''s surprised voice is full of joy. It''s so good, so good. When Xin''er and brother Yue are together, he even holds up his hands. Yue Tongzi smiles. He is really not a pure human being. After that, he can rest assured to spoil xiner. He thought that he was just an ordinary person, not worthy of xiner. But now, he has enough courage to find Xin''er. Later, he will never let go of her, he will hold her hand tightly, accompany her to walk the road after. "Ah! What a pain Ji Hong was rolling on the ground in pain. Hands full of blood tightly embrace their own head. He had such a headache that he hit the ground uncontrollably. After a while, his forehead, become bloodstained, looking startling! Yue Tongzi looked at the heartrending Ji Hong with no sympathy in his heart. His mother, in those days, was so miserable. Even in the case of losing family members, it becomes more painful. Gradually, a silver light slowly pulled away from Ji Hong''s body. The pain made Ji Hong cry and cry, making people unable to bear to look directly. Su Qi was hard hearted towards the enemy, which would also have a touch of emotion. Yue Tongzi looked at the silver light, tears of heartache. It was his mother''s essence. He seemed to see when he was a child, his mother took him and played with him in the courtyard. At that time, he was very happy. He had a happy and warm home. He never thought that he would live alone in the world one day. However, the silver light from Ji Hong''s body, but gradually flew into Yue Tongzi''s body. Yue Tongzi a look, heartache can not breathe! His chest was like a boulder pressing on his chest, and the pain made him suffocate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2537 Yue Tongzi couldn''t bear half kneeling to the ground, and his whole body was shaking violently. "Brother Yue." Suzie helped him anxiously. Yue Tongzi watched the silver light slowly enter his body. No longer can''t help but shed tears of grief. Ji Hong, who was rolling on the ground, gradually stopped struggling. The skin on his face was like an 80 year old man with blood all over his body, which made people couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Yue Tongzi looks at Ji Hong''s skin bag, but he still doesn''t hate him. It''s just a moment for him to die. And what he destroyed was his whole life''s home, his happy home. Yue Tongzi thumped several times on the ground to vent the pain in his heart. But this pain had already taken root in his heart, as if it could never be removed. When Su Qi looked at it, he felt very sad. He said softly, "brother Yue, now you have a big revenge. In the future, the rest will only be happiness." Yue Tongzi nodded his head in sorrow. He had hatred before, but he didn''t feel pain. Now that he got revenge, he was grieved! Su Qi stood in his place until Yue Tongzi''s mood eased down. Half an hour later, xiaotianyi has already returned to Suqi. Yue Tongzi rose slowly from the ground. At this time, a man in black came to him and reported: "second childe, all the people in LAN Yue palace have been exterminated, and no one has escaped." "Well!" Suzy nodded. He also ordered: "go into the Palace tomorrow morning and report to Emperor Haoyue. Ten years ago, Ji''s family rebelled against the party and died. The rest of them will be dealt with by Emperor Haoyue." "Yes, second childe!" When the man in black leaves, Suqi looks around. Ji Hong has been hiding here for ten years. It''s really unexpected. After ten years of hard work, it is really sad that people will not die if they don''t do it! Ji Hong didn''t know how to repent afterwards and was destined to go on a road of no return. "Brother Yue, let''s go back. You are injured. You have to go back and deal with the wound." Su Qi holds up Xiao Tianyi, who has a big fight. The small face carved with jade shows the sleepiness gradually. "Second brother, Yi''er is sleepy. He wants to go home and find his mother." Small day Yi small head soft to Su Qi''s shoulder. Su Qi smiles and pats Xiao Tianyi on the back. And Yue Tongzi also quickly sorted out his emotions: "second childe, thank you, let''s go back!" Su Qi slightly pursed his lips and patted Yue Tongzi''s shoulder heavily: "they are all brothers of their own family. What do you say, thank you?" Yue Tongzi also raised his lips and laughed. Thanks to them, he could feel the existence of brotherhood. Suzie knew he was relieved a lot. "Big brother may not need us to wait for him. Let''s go back." Two men look at each other and smile, the meaning in the eyes is self-evident! Su Qi calls out Huoling and takes Xiao Tianyi and Yue Tongzi back. The rest of us stay here to deal with things. Bloody night, but not many people know. At noon the next day, Nangong Li slowly woke up. She opened her eyes slowly, and yesterday''s scenes appeared in her mind. She remembers that she was hijacked and gave her medicine. After that, she felt so hot inside her body! Later What happened then? Nangong Li''s mind was suddenly broken. She looked down at herself, naked, nothing! "Ah Nangong Li suddenly lost control of his voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2538 Su oak, who was sleeping, was awakened by her scream, and he frowned in displeasure. "Shut up!" he growled Hearing the voice of Su oak, Nangong Li stopped to shout. Looking down, I saw Su oak sleeping next to her. Nangong Li''s heart suddenly suffocates. "Ah oak, why How could it be you? " Nanli has wrapped up her quilt quickly. Yesterday, it seemed that she had taken the medicine. But now Nangong Li couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. What''s the situation now? Su oak pulled her back to the bed and held her tightly in his arms. "If I''m not here, you''ll die!" Obviously, I want to say something about concern, but I have to say it so badly. Nangong Li put his hands on his chest and his eyes were shy and evasive. His special and pleasant smell strongly occupied her breath. For no reason, Nangong Li was more nervous. "Ali, we, we..." Nangong Li has been for a long time, and we can''t say every word behind us. I dare not look at Su oak! She never dreamed that it would be him who would save herself. However, he is really good! Su oak slightly bowed his head and looked at the shy man in his arms. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a special good mood. She was so poisoned that she nearly killed him last night! But because of her own heart also has her reason, that kind of feeling is really wonderful, every time comfortable, is incisively and vividly, let him extremely enjoy. At that moment, he finally understood why his father couldn''t leave his mother for a moment. But This little girl has a good taste! Xu is very close to each other, and Su oak''s eyes at Nangong Li are more and more gentle. "Ah oak, then we will..." Nangong Li hesitated and did not dare to speak. She wanted to ask if she could marry her? But she was afraid that if he didn''t want to, he would hurt his heart. "Sleep a little longer, I''m tired!" Su oak slightly side, long arm gently hook, instantly in the arms of the people close to themselves, skin dating feeling is very soft, he likes this feeling. Nangong Li was so nervous that her eyes closed several times. Slightly raised eyes, looking at him has closed his eyes, long curled eyelashes, still can take a mysterious feeling. Looking at him quietly, his facial features are more exquisite. He looks really handsome, no matter from which angle, is that kind of beauty, can deeply shake people''s hearts! Such a man, if only belongs to her Nangong Li, that should be good? Nangong Liming heart, inexplicably flashed a touch of loss, such a noble status of her, I''m afraid she will also have three wives and four concubines? Nangong Li bit her lip gently. She wanted to be like her father and mother. She would like to live a happy life. Nangong Li began to think wildly in her heart. She moved her body uneasily. At this moment, she found that she was very painful and her waist was particularly sour. She slightly bowed her head and looked at the kissing marks on her white skin. She was gradually happy again. After another hour''s sleep, Su oak awoke slowly. A head down, to see the arms of the small woman is quietly staring at him. The corners of his lips rose slightly, and his hoarse voice was deep and charming: "do you think this young master is very handsome?" Nangong Li nodded in a hurry. That water bright big eye, look serious! "Ha ha..." Su oak chuckled and moved slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2539 Lowering his head, he raised his slender big hand and gently stroked her face, which was as warm as lanolin and white jade. He said in a serious voice: "after I go back, I will ask my father to go to Nangong house to propose marriage in person. You are already the young master''s woman, so you have to marry back." Nangong Li, a little shocked! He said he would marry her. This sentence, she usually heard, her heart will be very happy, but now she is not happy. If he didn''t marry her for love, she would rather not. Nangong Li''s small hand gently grasps his big hand, which is rubbing his cheek. Shuiliang''s big eyes look at him seriously and bite his lower lip gently. She still bravely says what she thinks in her heart. "Ah oak, if you marry me because of love, I will happily marry you. If you don''t love me and just want to be responsible for the things last night, then I won''t be responsible for the things last night. I don''t want a marriage without love. My mother said that marriage without love will be very painful." Su oak was stunned when he heard it! I didn''t expect that she would say these words, but if he had no affection for her and his character, he would not save her. Even if she died in front of his own eyes, he would not look at her. Su oak''s mouth raised a evil smile: "if you don''t want to marry, I don''t ask you." Nangong Li heard his heartbroken voice in an instant. As expected, he did not love himself, and his tears were restrained. Like a broken pearl, he kept falling and dripping on Su oak''s powerful arm. Su oak looked, slightly frowned, this can''t stand to cry, he was originally to tease her, is really a woman''s heart, sea needle. Su oak was not very good at comforting words. He bowed his head and quickly sucked on the tiny red lip. Nangong Li''s big eyes suddenly glared, unbelievably looking at Jun Yan, a strong smell of masculinity enveloped her. He He is Nangong Li''s heart was full of ups and downs. Su oak felt her inattention and bit her lip gently. "Oh Nangong Li was in pain, and the powder fist gently beat him on the chest. Su oak reluctantly let her go. "Why did you bite me?" Nangong Li looked at him wrongly. Su oak smile, "you are my woman, of course, you want to bite." Ah oak Nangong Li said angrily that she needed a clear answer. Su oak junmu suddenly looked at her seriously and said, "if this little Lord has no love for you, don''t touch you. This little Lord will not even look at you." Suddenly, Nangong Li''s big eyes suddenly widened and his heart trembled slightly. He said that he has feelings for her, such a proud man, it is not easy for him to do this step. Ah oak Nangong Li hugged him with excitement. She just remembered that he was just trying to tease her, but can emotional things be so funny? "Villain, villain, you scared me to death, you!" Nangong Li pounded his chest hard, but Su oak was very happy. Su oak suddenly turned over and pressed her whole body. Nangong Li is too happy to be shy. She held her strong waist tightly. Smiling at him, he said softly, "ah oak, it''s nice to have you." When Su oak heard the speech, his dark eyes shrank deeply. This kind of feeling is really beautiful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2540 Su oak slightly bowed his head and gently kisses her eyebrow. It''s a charming little thing. It''s easy to arouse the bath fire in his heart. It''s just that she suffered too much last night, and now I want her to be hurt. In order not to let himself too uncomfortable, he wrapped her in a quilt, elegant gesture holding her back to the hot spring to walk past. Nangong Li looked around. It was strange here, not like in Mingyue Pavilion. It''s not like in Cloud City. "Ah oak, where are we?" Nangong Li asked in a low voice. Su oak looked at her with a smile, "this is my ring of space." "Ring of space?" Nangong Li was slightly surprised! "Is there such a big space in the ring of space?" Nangong Li! She can''t even put a bed in her ring of space. You can only put what you need. "The ring ring ring of space is getting bigger and bigger with my accomplishments. My accomplishments have already entered the Xuanwu stage. If it is still very small, it will not be suitable for me. This ring ring ring is given to me by my father, so it will not be too bad." Nangong Li''s happy smile is so good! No one will disturb them here. "Your clothes have been torn by me. Do you have any clothes?" Su asked. Thinking of last night''s madness, his body began to heat up again. "Well!" Nangong Li nodded coyly. Su oak smiles and carries her into the hot spring. Nangong Li doesn''t struggle. People are all his. It will be affectation and affectation. Su Qi, Xiao Tianyi and Yue Tongzi went back to Yuncheng last night. Xiaotianyi has been quarreling to go home, so Su Qi can only take him back. The next morning, Su Qi told Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan all the story. Husband and wife two people listen, feel incredible! But Su Zimo heart is still very happy, her son has a favorite, her heart is more happy. But after noon, she had not seen her son come back, and she was afraid again. At this time, Su Zimo, Mu Yunxuan, Su Qi and Xiao Tianyi are sitting in the Lingxiao hall and waiting. Su Zimo frowned slightly and asked, "Qi''er, Xin''er lived in Mingyue Mountain Villa yesterday. How can she not come back at this time today?" Suqi shook his head quickly. He didn''t see Xin''er yesterday. "Don''t worry, mother! Xiner will be OK. Maybe she was tired of playing yesterday and lived in Mingyue villa. Xiner is like this. If she is too tired, she will go back to Mingyue villa. There are uncle he and Xiang''er. They will be OK. " "Well!" Su Zimo nodded! I thought about it all of a sudden, right? "Qi''er, you''ll go out in a moment. By the way, go to Mingyue villa to see what xiner is doing?" Su purple Mo orders a way! Tongzi had such a big accident last night, and her injury was very serious. According to reason, Xin''er should have known it. Because of her personality, she had already come back to take care of Tongzi, but she didn''t come back at this time. This is strange. Su Qi nodded: "since my mother is not at ease, Qi''er will go to Mingyue villa for a while." Suqi didn''t care! With xiner''s ability, nothing can happen. "By the way, Qi''er, is Tongzi better? It''s time for you to change his dressing Su Zimo asked again, Yue Tongzi extraordinary identity, let her also very surprised, he actually is silver fox''s child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2541 Su Qi said with a smile: "mother, you don''t have to worry about this. Brother Yue''s wound has the function of automatic healing, so you don''t need to change the dressing at all." "Oh, that''s amazing!" Su Zimo is slightly surprised! She thought her rosette wings had been very magical, but Tongzi was even more magical than her. "Mo here, the silver fox is originally the Shenhu clan, some powers are not strange." Mu Yunxuan explained on one side. These days, Mo''er can practice, she is very happy, he also accompany her every day, also very happy! Her body is really strange, the more abusive the better, every time looking at her pain, he is very distressed! "In this case, I don''t have to worry about xiner." Su Zimo smile, daughter so like Tongzi, how can she not see it? In everyone''s expectation, finally, the door appeared a white Su oak and a pink dress Nangong Li. Nangong Li, with a shy face, lowered his head and did not dare to look at the crowd. "Father, mother, oak is back." Su oak''s gentle voice sounded slowly in the hall. "Well! Just come back! " Mu Yunxuan nodded. Nangong Li also respectfully saluted: "Ali has met Madame, Lord." "You''re welcome, Ali. Take a seat." Su Zimo looks at Nangong Li slightly. After her transformation from a girl to a woman, she is really different. "Thank you very much, madam." Ali bit his lip and sat beside Su Zimo. She was so nervous! Suqi looked at his brother with a deep look. He was the first time last night. Don''t let Miss Nangong dislike him. Su oak went to Muyun Xuan, knelt down slowly, and saluted respectfully. Mu Yunxuan a look, this ceremony line, the son next to say what he is clear. Nangong Li looked at it and began to get up and kneel down with Su oak. Ah oak said that he brought her back just to let his parents agree with their marriage. At the moment, she was very nervous! Su oak glanced at Nangong Li and said with a smile, "Daddy, Quercus wants to ask dad to propose marriage to Quercus." If his father went there, he would have more weight. The woman he cared about had enough face. Mu Yunxuan said with a happy smile, "oak son, this is a good thing. As long as you are really in love, and dad has incomplete reasons, my father will let Qingfeng prepare for it, and he will go to Nangong house to propose marriage tomorrow." Su oak listened, and Nangong Li looked at each other with a smile. "Thank you, Dad." "Get up Mu Yunxuan looked at the side of his wife, how he had an old feeling. Before I knew it, my son was getting married. "Dad, Dad, and Yi''er are going to propose marriage with him. It''s fun to talk to the old uncle in Nangong mansion." Xiao Tianyi, who is playing on one side, suddenly climbs to Muyun Xuanhuai and says. Old uncle! When Nangong Li heard these three words, he bit his lips slightly. His father is a mortal, and his cultivation is not very good. Now he is nearly forty, and he is really old. "Oak son, that''s your elder brother''s future father-in-law. You can''t call that." Mu Yunxuan gently nodded his little nose. "Oh Xiao Tianyi doesn''t know much and nods. "Dad, you must take Yi''er with you." Xiaotianyi is not at ease to explain that he is afraid that if he gets up early tomorrow morning, his father will leave, so he wants to sleep with his father tonight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2542 "If you go, you should be obedient, otherwise your father will not take you with you when he goes out." Mu Yunxuan gently pinched his pink cheek. The facial expression on that pretty face, doting boundlessly. Xiao Tianyi smiles happily. He is always obedient, but in the case of bad people, he may not be able to obey. Su oak and Nangong Li look at each other and smile, and Nangong Li smiles more and more sweetly. She is really happy at the moment. Su Zimo looks at them two people, in the heart is very happy, the smile on the face has not broken, as long as they love each other, will be happy in the future. "Green maple." Mu Yun Xuan called out to the outside of the hall. Green maple soon walked in, looking at Su oak and Nangong Li, he smile, it seems that the little Lord good thing is near. "The Lord." Mu Yunxuan smiles and says, "Qingfeng, you go to prepare for the bride price, go to Jinggui''s preparation, and go to Nangong house to propose marriage with me tomorrow." "Yes, Lord!" Qingfeng turned back and looked at Su oak with a smile, "congratulations to the young master and miss Nangong." "Thank you, uncle Qingfeng!" Su oak smile, did not expect himself to have such a day. Green maple smile, turn to leave, to prepare for betrothal gifts! Su Zimo looked at Nangong Li with a smile: "Ali, you don''t have to go back tonight. After having dinner in Yuncheng, you are walking." "Yes, ma''am!" Nangong Li nodded smartly. Su Zimo looked at his son again: "oak son, you will go to Nangong mansion to take over Nangong Princess and his son. Before getting married, you should let Ali''s parents come over and have a look. This is in line with the etiquette. You are a little tight these days. Some small etiquette will be simplified." Su oak gently smile, should say: "mother, oak son will be over for a while to pick up two old people." "That''s right." Su Zimo nodded and felt in a very good mood. This time flies, oak son will be married, she instantly felt that she has a feeling of being a grandmother. "Well, my mother will take Ali to say hello to your grandmother and grandfather, and take her to meet the family." "Mom, it''s OK. To be a family, you have to know everyone in the family." Su oak looked at his mother with a smile, as long as his mother liked Ali. Su oak looked around, "mother, has Xin''er come back yet?" Su Zimo shook his head: "no, I still want to let Qi''er go to Mingyue villa for a while to see xiner?" "Mother, don''t worry. Qi''er will go to see it later." Suqi knew that her mother would worry blindly, and xiner would not have anything wrong. Nangong Li is also worried. Xin''er cried very sad yesterday. She is afraid that she will not be in a good mood today. Ah oak didn''t say it because he didn''t want his wife to worry. "Then you go. There are guests in Cloud City tonight. You will come back earlier." Su Zimo explained. "Mother, Qi Er knows." Suzie got up and stretched indecently. "Big brother, sister-in-law, Congratulations!" Suqi looked at his big brother with a smile. He didn''t expect that big brother would have this day, and the day came so fast. Su oak raised his lips slightly and did not speak. "Thank you, second childe." Nangong Li smiles with shame. She can get their blessing. She believes that she and ah oak will be very happy in the future. "Well, you all go busy, Ali. I''ll take you to see your grandparents. I''ll leave the rest to them. You, just wait to be the bride." Su Zimo gets up and walks slowly to Nangong Li. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2543 The news that Su oak is going to marry Nangong Li is very popular in the capital city of Haoyue. How many women in boudoir broke their hearts. None of the women in the city did not envy Nangong Li. The prime minister Qin''s family, who were just appointed, heard the news! The family are very sorry for what they have done. The Prime Minister of Qin fainted several times. Because of the jealousy of his children, he ruined the great future of his family. Although Qin Shiyu is jealous and angry in her heart, she can only look at Nangong Li''s happiness and can''t do anything. In order not to be laughed at, but also worried about their own lives, the family went out of the city that afternoon, far away from the capital of Haoyue. After all, when Prime Minister Qin was in power, he offended many people. Emperor Haoyue was merciful and gave them leniency for what they had done, but they were never allowed to step into the capital of Haoyue kingdom. As well as Lengyan''s father, he was also dismissed from office. He was also expelled from the capital, never stepping into the capital of Haoyue. Dinner time, Su Zimo let the dining room prepare a very rich meal. The nangongli family was entertained. Gentleman Xi, mu juefeng, Mo Yuntian and Mu Xinyan, as well as Mu Yunhan and mu Yunfan, all got together and had a reunion dinner. The next morning, Mu Yunxuan, Qingfeng and xiaotianyi take 20 carriages to Nangong mansion to propose marriage to their son. Looking at such luxurious and many betrothal gifts, people in the capital city of Haoyue are more boiling up and envy Nangong Li more. For a while, all the topics were about Nangong Li and Su oak. Of course, muyunxuan this road is very smooth, smooth mention of the son under the employment. Green maple''s speed is also very fast! Soon, I was optimistic about the auspicious day. The date was set on April 19 next month, and there were 25 days left for the wedding. Cloud City''s ability to handle affairs is enough to do everything well. But Nangong Prince agreed to such a good marriage without saying a word. He agreed with the day when Cloud City saw it, without any objection. Nangong county king is straightforward. He doesn''t care about wealth. What he wants is his daughter''s happiness. So the marriage was settled. Twenty five days, for busy people, go very fast. Cloud City, back mountain. Mu Yunxuan accompanied Su Zimo to the back mountain for a walk. The scenery here is beautiful and a hundred flowers are in full bloom. Looking at the whole capital of Haoyue, Su Zimo smiles. Looking at the handsome man beside him: "Yunxuan, I didn''t expect you to be a father-in-law, and I, too, have become a mother-in-law. Although it''s hard all the way, I''ll be more and more happy in the future." Three days later, her son will get married. Su Zimo smiles happily. Mu Yunxuan embraces her from behind and puts his head on her shoulder. Smelling the unique fragrance from her, he gave a gentle smile. "Mo''er, in the future, will be more and more happy." He wanted her to be happy all his life. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded and the spring breeze was blowing. The green silk of the couple was entangled in a moment. Two people did not care, so quietly looking at the distant scenery. After a long time, Su Zimo just turned back, the former he went down the mountain. "Yunxuan, let''s go home. I found something wrong with xiner these days. I have to talk to xiner. She doesn''t come back to live in Yuncheng recently." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2544 Mu Yunxuan nodded and said, "Mo''er, I found out, but the little girl seems to be hiding from us. Last night, I saw her go back to her room after dinner. Yi''er clamoured for Xin''er to hold her, but xiner didn''t pay much attention to it. I guess it might be something wrong with Tongzi''s relationship. But Tongzi is busy with the marriage of quercus''er these days and looks at them I don''t want to fight "Well, it seems that Tongzi is almost the same as usual, but something is wrong with xiner. I have to talk to xiner. I thought about it a few days ago, but Xin''er was not there. When she came back, I became very busy. You see, my mother is really incompetent. I can see more or less her mind. She is in love with Tongzi." She can see her daughter''s mind, but she can''t help her daughter with her feelings. Along the way, she knew that two people who did not love each other could not be happy. "Just in time, let''s go back and have a look. If Xin''er is not in Cloud City, we will go back to Mingyue villa to have a look. This little girl has been missing out on purpose recently. I think about it carefully. It seems that xiner will not be here when Tongzi is here." Su purple Mo a listen, slightly frown, cloud Xuan this remind, she thought about before and after, really is like this! This thought, Su purple Mo pour also affirmed, it is the feeling between two people had a problem. When they returned to Cloud City, there was still no sign of xiner. The maid who served xiner also said that xiner had gone out early. Muyunxuan also sent Qingfeng to Mingyue villa, and xiner was not in Mingyue villa. "This little girl, where are you going?" Su Zimo is worried. "Mo''er, don''t worry too much. Xiner will come back later." Mu Yun Xuan sits on one side, the tone says gently. Su purple Mo a listen, also can wait. But Su Zimo didn''t expect that her daughter would like to know that she would look for her. When she is not busy, xiner doesn''t come back. When she is busy, xiner says hello and goes away. She just raised her eyes and her daughter disappeared. Su purple Mo incomparably depressed, son big marriage is coming! She became busy. In a flash, it was the day of Su oak''s marriage. Under the intense arrangement of Cloud City, the lights were decorated and the atmosphere was jubilant! Su Zimo also got up early in the morning, today is the day of her son''s marriage, she also put on a festive red dress. Mu Yunxuan also put on a crimson luxurious robe and sat on the side waiting for the green lotus to tie Su Zimo''s hair. Su Zimo looked at himself in the bronze mirror, her appearance, still not much changed. "Qinglian, give me a bun. I''m a mother-in-law. I can''t put down my hair any more." "Good!" Qinglian takes a look at Su Zimo in the bronze mirror. He said with a smile, "master, you are still very young even with your hair in a bun. How can there be such a young father-in-law and mother-in-law in the world?" Su Zimo picked up her eyebrows and laughed, "green lotus, isn''t this very good? But if you wear your hair in a bun, you should be more steady. " Green lotus nodded, "the villa master, as a woman, must wear a bun, and the villa master is a mother-in-law. If you don''t do it again, you will lose your confidence." "Yes! Take it up from today on. " Su Zimo smile, looking at the green lotus will be a set of ruby tassels, slowly inserted into their own bun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2545 "Green lotus, is oak going to leave soon? Is the candle ready? " The custom of marriage here is that the mother should light a pair of red candles for her son until the red candle is burned at one time. It will not break in the middle of the way, and it will not go out. This is a good luck. "The villa leader, you are all ready. You are sent to the main hall of Lingxiao hall. The villa master and the holy master will light it later. The little Lord has half an hour to go out. It''s too late." "That''s good!" Su Zimo looks at the cloud bun in the bronze mirror. After pulling up the bun, she feels that this face has become rich. She has gained a lot of weight recently. She was not used to it for a moment. Qinglian slowly inserts a string of red crystal beads into the bun, making the whole bun as if it were alive, and making Su Zimo more elegant. Su purple Mo a look, a smile: "green lotus, this outfit, than when I married even grand." "Of course, the villa master should be more grand today. Today is a happy day for the little Lord, OK!" Qinglian looks at the bronze mirror. The villa master is very beautiful no matter how he is dressed? She is a young face, really enviable. "Well!" Su Zimo gets up, feels very heavy on the head, fortunately is one day today, if so every day, her neck can''t stand. Mu Yunxuan looked at her well, put down the book in his hand, got up and walked to her side. Looking at his wife''s unique charm, he smiles gently. Take her hand, go to the main hall of Lingxiao hall. Many friends and relatives came back after su oak''s marriage. Night light cold and Muyun Yue just left soon, also came back. All the people of Mingyue villa also come to help in Cloud City. Early in the morning, Cloud City is bustling. "Pa pa pa pa..." To get married firecrackers a ring, Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo will be two red candles lit. The husband and wife looked at each other with a smile, and their eyes were full of happiness. "Yunxuan, let''s go. Let''s meet the guests." "Well!" Mu Yunxuan walked past, still holding her hand. The couple walked out hand in hand. Outside the Nangong mansion, people have been surrounded by people for a long time. Su oak''s marriage caused a sensation in the city. Ten li red make-up, envy evil send a person. Ziwen also came back, and today he turned back to his original form and became Su oak''s mount. Put on the red silk and get married with the host. Riding a unicorn beast to get married is to envy others. Su oak was dressed in a red robe, and the green silk was tied up with a red crystal jade crown on his head, and the rest floated behind him at will. A big red dress, set off his exquisite facial features more attractive soul, the United States to the extreme! Today is his big day, he is less usual cold, more a tender, handsome face with a touch of happiness smile. Behind him is the luxurious eight lift sedan chair. Attracted around looking at the side of the woman, all obsessed with looking at him. Along with Su oak, there are su Qi, Xiao Tianyi, Yue Tongzi, and Mu Yunhan. Behind them are ten li red makeup. Everyone is quietly waiting for the bride to come out. Su Qi looked at the auspicious time to go out, gave a sign to the green maple on the side, green maple understood, lit firecrackers. Nangong is also a celebration. Sitting in her boudoir, Nangong Li smiles happily and wears a bright red luxurious Xi skirt. The dress is designed by Su Zimo himself. Her upper body is simple and elegant, which sets off her slender waist completely. The skirt is flowing and flowing like light. There is a phoenix with wings embroidered on the top of the skirt, which is more than three feet long, so that Nangong Li is noble and elegant. Hearing the firecrackers outside the door, Princess Nangong put a red cap on her daughter and led her out with Xiaoling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2546 "Ali, from today on, you will be a wife. In the future, you should not act rashly. You must serve your mother-in-law. The Yuncheng family is big and you are the eldest daughter-in-law. I''m afraid that you will be more and more busy in the future. Your mother-in-law is also a sensible person. If you marry, you can treat you as a daughter. Your mother-in-law will be relieved." Nangong princess took her daughter''s hand, but she didn''t give up. But the woman can not stay, sooner or later, one day, the daughter can find a good mother-in-law, her heart is sweeter than eating honey. "My mother, my daughter knows, my mother-in-law is very good. Although my father-in-law is a little cold, he is also very good to Ali, so my mother can rest assured." Nangong Li patted his mother''s hand. They were all very good. Even in such a big family, they could feel the warmth. "Well, my mother can see that even emperor Haoyue''s marriage to the queen is not as grand as you are. Ah oak really cares about you, which is the most reassuring thing for his mother." Nangong princess''s face showed a happy smile. Then she looked at Xiaoling. "Xiao Ling, take good care of Ali, you know?" Xiaoling nodded happily: "princess, the princess has explained this several times. The princess can rest assured that Xiaoling will take good care of her." A few people talk, already to the door. Nangong Li said goodbye to his father and brother standing on the side. And the people in Cloud City saw the bride come out. Quickly lit firecrackers, at this time, suddenly gongs and drums, the street more and more lively. After the sound of firecrackers in Yuncheng stopped, the firecrackers of Nangong mansion started. Nangong Li''s brother is not married yet, so her brother will carry her on her back and send her to the sedan chair. "Ali, come on your brother''s back!" Nangong Shizi smiles happily. "Thank you, brother." Nangong Li''s voice of happiness is hard to hide. Nangong Shizi smiles, carrying his sister step by step to the eight lift sedan. Looking at such a luxurious sedan chair, Nangong Shizi looked at Su oak on the unicorn beast and nodded with a smile. Su oak gave a smile and looked at the man on his back with a happy smile in his mouth. "Ali, you will be happy in the future." The smile on Nangong Shizi''s handsome face is radiant. Growing up, this is the first time to carry her sister, did not expect to send her into other people''s home, but this feeling is very happy. Ali also found his own happiness. No matter how long the road is, there are times when the journey is over. Nangong Shizi reluctantly puts Nangong Li into the sedan chair. "Ali, be happy!" Nangong Shizi''s tone was gentle and concerned. Without his sister, his family would not be as lively as before. "Brother, Ali will be happy." Nangong Li nodded gently. Nangong Shizi then stepped aside. Xiao Ling helped her sit down, her hands crossed on her knees, Wen Wen sat quietly. Su oak paid homage to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law not far away. Raise hands, welcome the wedding team and slowly back to Cloud City. Cloud City! Lingxiao sky, has already set up hundreds of table sumptuous banquet. Sitting on the throne today is Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. He Yunting said with a smile: "Mo Mo, so young to be a mother-in-law, is not very happy?" Su purple Mo tiny smile, jokingly said: "cloud Ting, you slowly envy it, but when your family Hao son married, I will be old." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2547 He Yunting pursed his lips with a smile: "Mo Mo, I''m afraid that by that time, I''m old, you and Yunxuan are not old." Su purple Mo a listen, smile, "as long as the children are happy, old, we care about is not that rare warmth and happiness?" "Well!" He Yunting nodded, these years, his decision is right, he and Mo Mo Pro sister. "By the way, Yunting, I heard Qinglian say that your father wants you to return to Zisang to inherit the throne. What do you think?" Su Zimo suddenly thought of it. The emperor of Zisang has been around for more than ten years. Have you finally seen cloud Ting? He Yunting slightly shook his head, "Mo Mo, I haven''t thought about it." He is reluctant to leave here. He is very happy here. If he comes back to his own country, the high position is not what he likes. "Cloud Ting, in my opinion, you can''t choose. Your father has also given birth to several children in recent years, but none of them can have your ability, and your father will not give up you." Mu Yun Xuan also said in one side. He Yunting quickly shook his head, this matter he will carefully consider, can not go back, that palace is too cold, he hates that day. Not far away came the night light cold, also heard their dialogue. The night light cold sits to he Yunting''s side: "cloud Ting, I see you, there are shadows in your heart. You are not the same now as before. You have wife and children. If you go back to that palace, you will feel different from before. After all, Hao''er and feiluan can bring you warmth." "I have to think about it." He Yunting smiles. He likes to be in Mingyue villa. It seems that only here can he feel at home. Night light cold a listen, also can''t say, as a friend, he more or less know what he is thinking in mind? He raised his eyes and jokingly looked at Su Zimo: "Momo, Yunxuan, congratulations. Finally, your daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law. In my opinion, with the speed of oak son, within a year, you are a grandmother." "Light cold, isn''t that better! My children and grandchildren are full, that is happiness Su Zimo complacent smile. Night light cold did not deny the smile. In the blink of an eye, they are all old. "Crackling!" One side has not spoken of Lu Li quickly smile. "Nightmare, here comes the bride." Mu Yunxuan smiles at him and asks, "Lu Li, went out for a period of time and didn''t find the woman I like?" Lu Li quickly shook his head, he felt that he simply went to rebirth, but did not want to leave a nightmare in this world. While speaking, Su oak has led the bride into the Lingxiao hall. All the guests stopped their voices and fixed their eyes on the couple. Are talking about today''s protagonist in a low voice. The young father-in-law and mother-in-law sitting on the throne make the people here envious! Around the scene of jubilation, jubilant, seems to be blessing the new couple. Today''s wedding is mu Yunhan, his dark red robe makes his elegant facial features more and more bright! He stood at the bottom right of Su Zimo and nodded to Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan. "The bridegroom and the bride are here," he cried Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan look at each other with a smile, and their eyes are tender and affectionate. Looking back, smiling at a new couple walking towards them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2548 Su oak took a look at the parents sitting in the hall and laughed happily at them. This was the happiest moment of his life. "Crackling!" The sound of firecrackers came to mind outside. Mu Yunhan looked at Su oak with a smile and called out: "bridegroom and bride salute, worship heaven and earth!" Su oak and Nangong Li turn around and pay homage to the outside world. "Two obeisances to the high hall!" A couple of new people turn around and pay homage to Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. Su Zimo smiles and nods, a touch of happiness and joy to fill the heart. "Husband and wife worship each other!" Su oak looks at the opposite Nangong Li, his mouth slightly up, he fell in love with her later, her love more than he, but since then, he took her hand, will be a lifetime. Maybe by then, he will love her more. Nangong Li honggai under the beautiful eyes slightly moist, looking back at the past variety, although as long as a year of waiting, but also very happy. In the future, she will love him more, he is the only one in her life, regardless of ups and downs, she will not let him go in this life, accompany him to spend time together. Two people deeply to each other worship! "Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!" The smile on Su oak''s face gradually expanded. Since we met her that night, we haven''t been together again. He missed the feeling of that night. Su oak approached her slightly, took her hand and led her to their new house. Nangong li felt an unprecedented sense of security. Not far away, Suqi looked, cast a happy smile to his brother. Then, he had time to raise the glass, to his brother raised. Su oak gave him a smile. Go out slowly. One side of Xin''er looks at her elder brother and smiles happily. Her eyes, can''t help looking at Yue Tongzi across her table. She suddenly saw her brother-in-law looking at her. She quickly took back her eyes and tightened her hand under her sleeve! Yue Tongzi looked at her evasive eyes, heart, instant pain. On that day, he still broke her heart. She was hiding from herself. He knew that, however, she was very busy recently. They didn''t care about each other. Now that the little Lord is married, he will have time from tomorrow. He will accompany xiner well until xiner forgives him. After the new man left, the hall was restored to a lively atmosphere. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan stand up to greet the guests. Every face is full of happy smile. Su Zimo at a glance, all this is good! Su oak''s new house is in the separate palace of Yunxiao palace. The hall was covered with red carpet, red flowers, fire and silver trees, red lanterns with big happy words, and red silk hung on the plants on both sides, which revealed the happy and happy day. In the twilight, a pair of happy new people, hand in hand, stepping on the soft red carpet, slowly enter the new house. The new house is very wide, big and luxurious. All the new things in the new house are sealed with red paper and filled with auspicious words. The red embroidered Phoenix Luan is covered with bed, and the red gauze curtain is hung with the couplet of dragon and Phoenix showing happiness. The red candle makes the new house as bright as a dream. Su oak helped Nangong Li to sit on the bed. Nangong Li has been very nervous all the way, and is even more nervous at the moment. Su oak looked at the little woman in front of him with a smile. From her trembling body, he knew that the little woman was very nervous. He just stood quietly in front of her, just like on purpose, without lifting the red cap embroidered with mandarin duck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2549 Nangong Li looked at him standing still. She was even more nervous. However, the red cap did not lift up. She was also embarrassed to speak. Nangong Li could hear his powerful heartbeat and his strong breath, which made her more nervous and infatuated with him. Su oak approached her gently, stretched out his long hand like jade, and slowly raised the red cap. Gradually, a dreamlike face slowly came into his eyes. Today, she is not as beautiful as usual. Today, she is slightly pink and black, her lips are tiny, her cheeks are rouge, and her skin color is red in the white, which makes her more and more charming, and the beauty is shocking! Nangong Li with shame, looking at Su oak smile, eyes light flow between the luxury and gorgeous, collision out of the brilliant light. Su oak breathed heavily. Nangong Li also looked at him carefully, and his big eyes were full of amazement. Today''s he is the most beautiful one she has ever seen. His cold eyes are smiling and tender at her at the moment. A bright red robe, set off his perfect figure, slender body straight, the whole person is rich and handsome, but also shows a born noble, still let people feel unattainable. Su oak looked at her amazing eyes, the most noble and elegant face, full of happiness and smile from the bottom of her heart. "Ah oak." Nangong Li gently called a sound, soft and beautiful voice. She finally married him. Su oak smiles and pulls her to the side of the round table. Su oak picked up the white jade wine pot and slowly poured two glasses of wine. "Ali, after drinking Heying wine, we will be more happy in the future." His low, pleasant voice rang softly in her ear. "Well!" Nangong Li nodded gently. The more beautiful face. Su oak gazed at her deeply, handed a glass of wine to her hand. They crossed their arms and drank the wine. Su oak slowly took the cup in her hand. Nangong Li gently wiped the corners of her mouth with a silk handkerchief. The body was suddenly lifted in the air. "Ah She gave a cry of counter conditional surprise. "Ah oak..." "Ah oak, a curfew in spring is worth a thousand dollars." Su oak gave her an ambiguous smile, with a bit of evil charm, but damned charming. Nangong Li gently beat his chest, a face of shame. Su oak slowly put her on the bed and took off her clothes one by one. In the end, only a red belly bag was left. Looking at the skin with charming luster, Su oak''s eyes became hot. Nangong Li quickly pulled the red brocade on one side to cover himself. Su oak bad bad smile, quickly pull the brocade quilt, do not let her cover, her body is very beautiful! Nangong Li subconsciously bent the body, clear big eyes such as small deer bumping at him. "Ah..." Nangong Li did not make a sound, red lips were slightly cold thin lips sealed, a unique breath instantly surrounded her, let her instant sink down. Su oak kisses her patiently inch by inch. The marks are clearly visible. She really fascinates him, and he has already lost his mind. Nangong Li''s body is constantly trembling, but his face is full of love. Beautiful scenery on a good day, wedding night, red lotus tent warm spring night. Su oak gently love the people in his arms, every time so hard and full of love. The fate of meeting between people is doomed to be drawn. If you love, this feeling will last forever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2550 The next day, Cloud City was still immersed in a festive atmosphere. In the new house, Nangong Li wakes up slowly. Seeing that the sunlight had fallen into the window, she got up quickly from the bed. Su oak slowly opened his eyes and asked, "Ali, it''s still early. Go to sleep for a while." Finish! Su oak took Nangong Li to lie back again. Nangong Li quickly struggled to get up again, and her eyes flashed with eagerness. "Ah oak, get up quickly. We have to offer tea to my parents. It''s a courtesy. Hurry up." She was tormented by Ali all night last night. Now she doesn''t care about the backache. On the first day of marriage, we can''t forget the etiquette. "Ali, don''t worry. My mother won''t care about the etiquette." Su oak''s voice was a bit dull and sleepy. Nangong Li bowed his head and quickly said, "ah oak, it''s different from whether our mother cares or not. Get up quickly. Today is the first day, but we can''t do it like this." Nangong Li tugs at Su oak. Su oak was made helpless by her, so she could only get up. Slowly open Jun eyes, looking at the white skin in front of him is full of his mark, he is in a good mood for a moment! "All right, whatever you want." Su oak smiles and pecks her red lips quickly. He suddenly finds that the days after marriage are good. Nangong Li was stunned. She liked this kind of oak. Ali is really gentle, think of the two people last night''s crazy, her beautiful face instantly rose a touch of red. Su oak looked at her charming and charming appearance, and her heart was full of fire. "Ali!" He came close to her and rubbed his lips at her temples. Provoked Nangong Li gently trembled, but she instantly returned to God, can not go on like this. "Ah oak, let''s go and wash." Nangong Li pushed him quickly. People also slightly left him some, he is infatuated with her, she is very happy, can''t come again now. Su oak looked at her with a look of desire and dissatisfaction. "Well!" He didn''t want his mother to wait for them. When the two men have finished grooming and come to the main hall, Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan have been sitting on the throne. Su Qi, Xiao Tianyi and Yue Tongzi are all here. When Nangong Li looked at it, he was even more nervous. It was still late. When Xiao Ling came in with them, she was worried about her young lady. Su purple Mo a see them come in, smile slightly. And their husband looked at each other with a smile, Mu Yunxuan gently held her hand, eyes are full of happiness. Nangong Li blessed the body, smiling and respectfully called out: "Ali has seen my father, my mother." "Oak son has met father and mother." Su oak cried with a smile. "Well, well, Dad hopes you and your husband and wife will respect each other from now on." Mu Yunxuan looked at them and laughed. He took a red envelope out of a tray. "Ali, that''s a little bit of your father''s and your mother''s wishes." Xiaoling looks at it and goes to take the red envelope in the hand of muyunxuan. "Thank you for your love Nangong Li looked at Su oak and was very happy. Then two people respectfully respect the tea. At this time, outside the hall, the little servant girl, lvru, who serves xiner, comes in. With a letter in her hand, she said in a hurry after entering the temple: "madam, Lord, it''s not good. The young lady left a letter and ran away from home." "Run away from home!" Su Zimo''s incomparable shock! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2551 Yue Tongzi quickly stood up from the chair, and a trace of heartache and worry flashed on his handsome face. He could not help holding the hand under his wide sleeves. He planned to go to find Xin''er for a while, but he didn''t expect to hear such news. At the moment, the faces of those present also became worried. "When did Xin''er leave?" Mu Yun Xuan''s tone is a bit serious. This little girl has learned to run away from home. "Return to the Lord, and leave before dawn." Green such as say, hand the letter to Su Zimo. Su Zimo quickly opened a look. The elegant handwriting on the top is indeed the daughter''s. "Mother, father, xiner will come back after a period of training. Don''t read it, xiner." Su Zimo only felt that the short words broke her heart. Xin''er has been hiding from her recently. She just wanted to wait for her to come and have a good chat with her today. Unexpectedly, she ran away from your family. "Qi Er, what are you still sitting for? Don''t you go and get your sister back? " Mu Yunxuan to the side of some hanging son langdang Suqi shouts. His daughter is his darling. It''s not good to go out and suffer injustice. Suzie straightened up quickly. "Dad, xiner just wants to go out and have a rest. You don''t have to be surprised." Su Qi glanced at elder brother Yue, who was silent beside him. He guessed that most of Xin''er''s affairs had something to do with him. "If Xin''er really wants to go out for relaxation, you can go with her. She looks so beautiful in her heart. When she gets there, someone will make her mind. Go." Mu Yun Xuan urges a way. Su Qi was about to get up when Yue Tongzi went to Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan and knelt down in front of him. Eyes firmly said: "Lord, madam, let Tongzi go, Tongzi will bring Xin''er back safely." Mu Yunxuan a listen, the bottom of his heart a burning anger, why his daughter will run away from home, he knows. Su Zimo quickly pulls Mu Yun Xuan''s hand. "Yunxuan, you have to tie the bell! Let Tongzi go. " Mu Yunxuan glanced at Yue Tongzi coldly. "Tongzi, I know xiner''s mind. I hope you don''t let me down." The stern tone was full of warnings. "Yes, Lord." Yue Tongzi responded respectfully. It seems that the holy master does not object to his being with xiner. With this understanding, Yue Tongzi''s heart is more self-contained, and he will surely bring xiner back safely. Su oak came to him and handed Yue Tongzi a bracelet: "brother Yue, take this bracelet. When you are very close to xiner, it can sense xiner''s position." "Thank you very much Yue Tongzi got up to say goodbye and left quickly. "Green maple." Mu Yunxuan shouts to the outside of the hall. Green maple soon appeared in the hall. "There are secret guards in the police station. After finding xiner, they will protect xiner secretly until xiner returns to Yuncheng safely." Mu Yunxuan is not at ease. For him, Xin''er is too intimate. He doesn''t want to marry him out. His Xin''er is pure, lovely and kind-hearted, without any trace of the bad roots of those old ladies. Yue Tongzi has no father or mother. He is willing to be a son-in-law. The most important thing is that Xin''er has Yue Tongzi in his heart. "Yes, Lord!" Green maple quickly turned to command the dark guard. Su Zimo looks at Su oak and Nangong Li. He said with a smile: "oak son, Ali, you go to prepare the matter of going back to the door in three days. Your father will deal with other things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2552 Xin''er is already far away from the capital of Haoyue. She is dressed in white and has a head of green silk. She is simply tied up, which makes her look capable and steady. She rode a white horse, slowly walking on the official road. She wanted to travel. She learned a good medical skill from her master. The places she wanted to visit this time were some towns in remote areas where she wanted to visit for free. This thing she always wanted to do, she has been waiting for her mother to wake up, now her mother is OK, she can also do this thing in peace of mind. As for brother Yue, she always has a knot in her heart. When a man puts down all his dignity and wants to dedicate himself to the man he loves, the man would rather harm himself than ask for her. This hurt her a lot. Maybe brother Yue really treats her as a sister. The more xiner thought about it, the more miserable she felt. She was afraid that her tears would flow out again. She raised her horse whip and took a puff. "Drive!" The white steed galloped. Yue Tongzi was riding a horse with blood and blood, and the horse was galloping on the official road. His warm and moist eyes were filled with thick worries. He never thought that xiner would make such a decision. He remembered that she had told him before that when his wife woke up, she wanted to travel for a few months and go to remote towns to see poor people. At present, the poorest part of Haoyue state is the northwest. He visited the place with Shao Zhu. In Yangjia Town, the largest town, there are also their businesses, medicine shops, rice shops and cloth shops. Every time he comes back, he will tell xiner about things outside. He can be sure that xiner is going to the northwest. After Yue Tongzi thought about it clearly, the speed of the whip became faster and faster. "Drive...!" Yue Tongzi looks at the officials who come and go. He has become a world of his own. Everything around him seems to have nothing to do with him. Xiner, this time, I will not let you go. He has loved her for so many years. He loves her deeply. The scenery of the two official roads is very beautiful. Yue Tongzi is wearing a white suit. In the hunting wind, his clothes are fluttering, his eyes are picturesque, his lips are like cherry, his skin color is like snow, his facial features are exquisite, and his long hair moves with the wind. In his warm eyes, he is cool and charming. His temperament is very attractive and beautiful. When the women on the official road saw such a man passing by, they couldn''t help but scream. Leng, they had to wait until they could not see the horse, and then they were willing to leave. It takes about ten days to get to the northwest. And Yue Tongzi is right. Xin''er is indeed going to the northwest. The news that elder brother Yue and elder brother Yue brought back to her is that people in the northwest are living the most difficult life. And she, afraid of being overtaken by her family, has been traveling day and night for five days. This is not the first time that she has gone out. She is not afraid at all when she is out alone and her accomplishments are high. A person is too lonely, she let xuelinghu come out to accompany her, the original cub xuelinghu, has already grown up, and with xiner to practice together, the cultivation is also very good. After growing up, Xueling fox is also very big. It is only a head smaller than a horse. Its body is snow white and its nine tails are fluffy and graceful. This snow fox is rare in the world. Now looking at the whole capital city of Haoyue, there is only one xiner. Riding makes xiner''s whole body ache. Thinking that it is far away from the capital, she will not be found again. She can only ride Xueling fox on the official road. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2553 Snow fox is small, and will not affect the official road pedestrians, but will cause all the way is strange vision. Xin''er doesn''t care. She''s comfortable. The ride made her miserable! Riding snow fox, Xin''er is much more comfortable. "Snow white, there is a tea shed in front of us. Let''s take a rest and walk." Snow White is the name Xin''er gives to Xue Linghu. Xin''er touches Bai Xue''s head. Her soft touch makes her heart soft. "OK, xiner." Snow White''s pace quickened a lot. The teahouse is not very big. There are four or five people drinking tea in it. Not far away, there were two luxurious carriages, and several servant girls were standing beside them. There is a table of guests dressed more gorgeous, looks like a rich family. Xiner looked around, and suddenly, she saw an old woman buying fruit. Xin''er has her favorite red fruit. For a moment, she was very happy. "Snow white, let''s go and buy some red fruits." "Good!" Bai Xueyi is very happy to see Hongguo. And the old woman selling fruit is right next to these gorgeous people. Xiner doesn''t notice who they are. Although this table looks dignified. But when she saw the beautiful and simple dresses on Xin''er, three young women looked at her with envy. See that snow spirit fox, is envious unceasingly! Among them, a man in white with exquisite facial features was sitting. The man''s facial features were exquisite and mild, and his eyes were calm. His face was pale as paper, slightly morbid. His eyes could not help looking at Xin''er, whose smile rose slightly, like the spring breeze in March, comfortable and comfortable. The fruit seller is an old woman who looks 60 or 70 years old. She picks a full basket of wild fruits in her bamboo basket. All of them are ripe and look very attractive. "Grandma, I want all these fruits. How much is it?" Xin''er asked in a gentle tone. "Fifty coppers, miss." When the old lady saw that business was coming, she was all smiles. "Fifty coppers?" Xiner looks at a big basket of fruits and is slightly surprised. The old woman looked at Xin''er, hesitated, and quickly said, "Miss, if you want all of them, you can have a little less." At this time, the three women began to look at Xin''er with disdain. Xin''er quickly shook her head, "Granny, why are you less? It''s not easy for you to pick these wild fruits on the mountain! Why only sell 50 copper plates? " These wild fruits are very valuable in the capital of Haoyue. "Ah The old lady was asked for a moment. Did anyone dislike cheap things? One side of the three women instantly looked at each other, eyes and strange looking at Xin''er. Xin''er is embarrassed. She doesn''t have any silver. Her father gives her ten Liang and fifty liang of silver. In terms of gold, there is no smaller one. She quickly took out a piece of ten Liang silver from the space and handed it to the old woman. The old woman looked puzzled and didn''t dare to reach for it. "Miss, I can''t find this old lady." Xin''er blinked her big eyes and shook her head again: "grandma, don''t look for it. The wild fruits that grandma has so hard picked are worth selling for fifty Liang." "Ah, miss, it''s impossible. We can''t earn ten Liang silver a year in this remote mountain area. How can I accept so much money from you?" The old woman shook her hand quickly in embarrassment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2554 "You can''t earn ten Liang silver a year?" Xin''er frowns slightly. How can it be poorer than the border. "How can you live if you can''t even buy a dress for ten Liang silver?" Xin''er has some sweat. The clothes and jewelry she wears every day are worth at least several hundred taels. And in the clothing shop under her family name, there are no clothes less than 100 Liang. On hearing this, the three young ladies on one side were almost frightened. Their clothes, but the most gorgeous ones here, only cost 20 Liang silver. After observing xiner''s look, the old woman realized that she was a young lady from a wealthy family. With her smile, she said: "girl, this is far from the capital. The land is barren and can''t grow good food. As long as I can make a living, I can cope with it. Recently my son is ill. If he is not ill, he can pick more wild fruits and sell them here. It''s no problem to support the family." "Oh, is your son ill? Let him see a doctor Xin''er said quickly. She came back to the capital from the age of five. Her parents, eldest brother, grandfather and second brother would give her a lot of good things and silver from time to time. In this outside world, such a place, she has never been in touch with. "Miss, in a small mountain village like ours, how can there be a doctor? We can''t afford to have one." The old woman was worried about her son''s illness. Xiner a listen, slightly nod, such words, she came here to come right. "Grandma, come on, take the silver first. You are talking about your son''s symptoms." Xin''er said, personally put the silver into the old woman''s hand, looking at her hand rough chapped, Xin''er''s heart was severely shocked. "Miss, this..." She felt sorry for taking so much money. "Take it, old lady. It''s very hard for you to sell wild fruits here." Xin''er puts the silver in the old woman''s hand. Thank you very much, miss The old woman looked at Xin''er with gratitude on her face. It is rare for a rich lady to have a few kind hearts. For example, the three young ladies sitting next to them dislike her as an old lady and let her go away. "Grandma, you don''t have to thank me. What''s wrong with your son?" The old woman looked worried. "I went to guess the wild fruit a few days ago and was bitten by a poisonous snake. The doctor in the village applied medicine to him, but after several days, he still didn''t get better." "That''s it Xin''er quickly takes out a bottle of Baidu pills from the ring ring ring and gives it to the old woman. "Grandma, this is Baidu pill. There are three pills in total. If you take one pill for him every day, all the poison will be removed." "Pills!" The old woman looked at Xin''er in a daze. "Miss, how can this be..." "Granny, it''s important to save your son. Go back quickly." Baidu Dan, these three words deeply shocked the hearts of people around. Pills are very precious here, and ordinary people can''t afford them. Xin''er happily carried the wild fruit and turned to go to the side of snow white. What xiner has just done is all seen by the people around her. Xin''er didn''t care about the strange vision around her. She put a spirit fruit in Snow White''s mouth, and she also picked up red fruit to quench her thirst. I just took a bite and there was a change in the surrounding woods. With a slight pause in her eyes, she quickly looked around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2555 Xiner takes Hongguo''s hand gently, Dad''s dark guard, they found it, worthy of his father''s dark guard, the speed is really fast. Dad''s ability has always been very good. It''s no surprise to find her so soon. Anyway, if she doesn''t go back, they can''t do anything about her. I''ll see them later and let them go back to tell their family that she just wants to practice outside for a few months, and she will go back if she is homesick. At this thought, xiner slowly began to eat the red fruit. The man in white on one side has been looking at the changes on Xin''er''s face. His eyes can''t help but look into the forest. There are more than 100 people in there. Who will she be? The man can''t help but look at xiner carefully. She is very beautiful. This simple dress can make her beautiful. If she is dressed carefully, she must be more attractive. The woman in pink beside the man in white has a face of Jasper, giving a feeling of weakness. Surprised to see his eyes, the woman''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy. The woman said softly, "brother Zimo, the time is almost up, we should go." "Good!" The man nodded gently. He saw that Xin''er had mounted the snow fox. A few more people were on the land. A man is supposed to ride alone in a carriage. Xin''er was walking beside his car. She was busy eating fruit. There were a lot of people on the official road. She didn''t notice that they were walking with him. The man slowly pulled the curtain of the car and looked out gently. Her side face is very beautiful, so quietly sitting, can also make people feel her beautiful, especially the pair of water bright and clear eyes, as if they can speak. Looking at Xin''er''s eyes, the man seems to be a little far-reaching, like a moment into some kind of deep thinking, can not get out of the general, the eyes were fixed in the face of that frown. "Oh! Where''s that little beauty? How beautiful they are Three men appear in front of xiner, blocking the way of Xueling fox. Xin''er raised her eyes and looked at the three dandy men with a smiling face in front of her. Her clear big eyes, slowly across a touch of cold, that face disgust is silk no cover up. There was a smell of rouge and gouache in these three people. It was a dandy who often played with women. Unlike brother Yue, brother Yue has a pleasant fragrance and clean temperament, which always makes people want to get close to him. Xin''er slightly droops the eye, imperceptibly in, thought of him again. Lifting eyes, looking at the three men in front of them, what do they want to do in the official way of people coming and going? The carriage nearby Xin''er stopped slowly. Xin''er is still leisurely eating the red fruit in her hand. Her face is leisurely. Until a red fruit is finished, she slowly opens her mouth: "get out of the way!" Xin''er''s voice does not have the slightest fluctuation, it seems that as long as they get out of the way, she will not care about this matter. "Mr. Chen, listen, even the voice is so beautiful. You are a natural beauty indeed!" A man in white is obsessed with looking at Xin''er. "Get away from me. I saw it first." The man called Mr. Chen stepped forward a few steps and looked at Xin''er with a smile. With a bit of cajoling, she said, "little beauty..." "I''m saying it again. Get out of the way if you don''t want to die." Without waiting for Mr. Chen to speak, Xin''er quickly gives a warning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2556 "Little beauty, what if I don''t let it?" The first time Mr. Chen saw such a beautiful woman, he would not give up easily. The cold in Xin''er''s eyes turns into anger. "Snow white." Xiner called softly. However, the beautiful and docile snow fox, with its soft and elegant tail, instantly rolled up Mr. Chen and smashed it into the grass on one side. "Ah Without any reaction, Mr. Chen felt his whole bones were broken, and his heart and lungs were torn with pain. The other two childe brothers also looked, scared to shiver, looking at snow spirit fox, nervous and afraid to let go to one side. Not far away, a man in black flew out. Looking at the sword in his hand, he was about to stab Mr. Chen. Xin''er quickly called out, "shadow, stop it." On hearing this, the general in his hand gave a slight pause, but stabbed Mr. Chen''s shoulder armor with a sword, but it would not kill him. "Ah Mr. Chen screamed and fainted completely. On the pipeline, many people stop to look at everything in front of them and look at Xin''er''s eyes more curious. Xin''er looks at it. She doesn''t speak. She can''t tell her father when she goes back. They are very central to her father. He then slowly walked to Xin''er and called respectfully, "miss." "Shadow, go back and tell my father and mother that I will go back in three months." "Miss, the master told me not to take her back, but to protect her safety throughout the whole process." Finish saying that, the shadow flies away quickly. Xin''er instantly smiles, and she knows that her father loves her most. "Snow white, let''s go." Xin''er is very happy. During this period, she will have a good time. As for her relationship with brother-in-law, she may know what to do when she goes back. Some things, should strive to fight for, she will also strive to fight for, but she more understand a truth, emotional things are not to fight for can get, even if not successful, but will not bring a lifetime of regret. Xue Linghu''s speed is very fast, soon surpasses many carriages. Xin''er doesn''t care about the curious eyes around her, or the young master Chen who faints in the grass. At the moment she was in a good mood, so that she would not go back with regret. When the man saw it, he let the coachman go quickly. The beautiful scenery along the way was not as beautiful as that smile. In the evening, Xin''er comes to a small town. The town is still quite large, she did not pay attention to the name of the town, the streets of people, a variety of goods, can also make people have a dazzled feeling. Xin''er looks around the buildings. They are all relatively old, and the people here are not very rich. But in this small town, people feel very peaceful. Xiner turns around the street and finds a good restaurant. After dinner, she plans to go back to the space to have a rest. The business in the restaurant is very good. As soon as Xin''er enters the restaurant, a servant flatters her. "Miss, would you like to have dinner or to have a snack?" "Eat." Xin''er looks at the table. There is no place left. She asked the sophomore, "do you have a seat on the second floor, or is it a private room?" "Miss, if you''re alone, the window position on the second floor is good." The waiter looks at the beautiful Xin''er with a respectful and gentle voice. Xin''er quickly goes upstairs. A look at the second, quickly lead the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2557 The second floor is very clean. The people who eat on the second floor are all dressed in extraordinary clothes. Xin''er sits by the window. She takes a look out of the window and looks at the flaming sunset. She smiles. I can''t eat much by myself. You can serve some of your delicious dishes. You should be more delicate and less generous Xin''er finished and took out a ingot of silver from the space and gave it to the waiter. As the saying goes, money makes the mare go. After taking the silver, the waiter went downstairs happily to prepare food. Opposite Xin''er, across a hollow screen, the four guests sitting here happen to be Zimo and them. There were four of them. They saw it as soon as xiner came up. Zi Mo sits in a position where he can see Xin''er faintly through the hollowed out screen. Zimo''s warm eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation. He wanted to know her. He was ill. At the last moment, a woman who could enter his eyes suddenly appeared in his life. He really wanted to know her. "Cough..." Zi Mo coughed gently. The woman in pink beside her looked worried. "Brother Zimo, you''d better go back to your room and have a rest. In the cold evening, rouer will take the meal to brother Zimo''s room." The woman said with concern. Zi Mo''s gentle cough also made his handsome face appear a blush. As soon as he coughed, his body was aching. After a long time, he slowly said, "Ji Rou, it''s OK. I''ll be fine in a minute." There was a faint sense of estrangement in the voice. Ji Rou''s face is slightly ugly. The two women nearby looked at each other and did not speak. Xin''er listens to their conversation, slightly raises the eye to see, but suddenly and Zi Mo light lift the eye to look up. Zimo''s heart, instantly beating up, this is their first time to look at each other, he gently smile at this Xin''er. Xin''er nodded slightly, which was a response. Her eyes quickly crossed a bit of doubt. The young master looked very ill. At this time, the waiter came up with the meal. At the same time, she draws back Xin''er''s eyes. She looks at the dishes on the table, pork ribs soup and stewed beef brisket. The weight is not much, but they are all very delicate. Xiner hasn''t had a good meal for five days. It''s going to feel like you''re hungry, chest to back. "Thank you, sophomore Xiner finished and began to eat. There are sour, sweet and spicy flavors. "Well, it''s delicious." Xin''er ate without reserve, and the words came out from time to time in her mouth. That Ji Rou took a look at Xin''er, a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes. "Lin''er, seeing that she should be a lady in a big family, how can she not be so reserved when eating? It''s not like us at all. " "It would be boring if people were all the same." Zi Mo said lightly. People should enjoy happiness, anger, sorrow and joy. When they are in pain, they cry loudly. When they are happy, they laugh loudly. They think that is life. The three women in front of him would not make a sound when eating. They all showed their best side in front of him. They seem to follow the rules from unfamiliar to familiar. On the contrary, the lady opposite gave him a very relaxed feeling. Xin''er and them are separated by a screen. She is a second-order cultivation of the Shengxuan period. She can hear their conversation and even their breath clearly. But she did not care, her character with her mother, are careless, informal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2558 Willing to be able to complete, empty and real is life, everyone''s perception of life is not the same, just like her, over the years, she is puberty, according to the vitality can not bear, but also hide the happy smile of love, and family bring her tolerance and happiness. In fact, she came out this time, also want to give the soul a holiday, everyone''s life, need to stay down for a minute aftertaste, in fact, is also their own wonderful. Her mother told her that the feelings can''t be pressed step by step, they have to give each other independent space, so as not to create invisible pressure on each other. This meal, xiner ate very full. Looking at the evening, she got up to leave. Just got up, suddenly, there was a cry of surprise. "Brother Zimo, wake up quickly." Jiang Zimo''s sudden fainting frightened the three women and stood beside them in a panic. They didn''t know what to do? Xin''er is about to leave. She is a doctor. She can''t be saved. "Three ladies, I''m an alchemist. If you don''t mind, I can take a look at it for the young master," she said politely Ji Rou took a cold look at Xin''er and said in a cold voice, "no need. Brother Zimo has this old problem. You follow us all the way. Who knows what your idea is?" The hostility in Ji Rou''s heart comes from Jiang Zimo''s gentle eyes. As soon as Xin''er hears it, people don''t want to, and she can''t force it. But this childe''s illness looks very dangerous. "Miss, this young master is very ill. If he is not carefully treated, he will be very sad this year." She took the patient''s illness seriously. The young man''s body was weak, and a little cold could make him lie on the bed for several days. Judging from his symptoms, he should have been poisoned by the Seven Star glazed grass, and had been integrated into his heart. If he could not be detoxified within a month, he would surely die. "Oh Ji Rou gave a cold smile. "Are you cursing brother Zimo to die early? Don''t look who you are, brother Zimo is also you dare to climb up? Get out of here When Xin''er heard this, her anger rose slowly. Her mouth slowly raised a satirical smile: "this lady, I just tell the truth, I don''t want to forget, there is no need to say so bad, his life is only one month, after this month, you can''t save the immortal Luo." Xin''er finished, turned and left. I don''t care what eyes the people behind me. Xin''er had just taken two steps when she was blocked by a man in black. "This young lady, please stop!" Xin''er takes a look at the black robed man, his facial features are upright and elegant, and her expression is cold, arrogant and respectful. Not as haughty as the three women. "What can I do for you, young master?" Xin''er knows the reason why she was stopped by the other party. "Miss, please take a look at our sons! Please don''t mind what others say Ji Rou a listen, face instant become cold, ugly, embarrassed, she is other people? How did Ning Wu speak? Xin''er looks back at the man who faints on the table. His facial features are very handsome, his face is warm and moist, which gives people an infinite good impression. But at the moment, he is as pale as paper, and his weak face feels that his life will die at any time. Xin''er looked at Ningwu and ordered: "send him back to the room, you must treat him immediately, otherwise it is difficult to wake up again." "Thank you very much, miss. Please come with Ningwu." Ning Wu said, quickly went to pick up Jiang Zimo to the room on the third floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2559 Xiner ignored the three women and followed Ningwu to the third floor. Ji Rou coldly looks at Xin''er''s back. If the hateful eyes can kill people, Xin''er is full of holes. Her embroidered shoes in the foot fingers, tightly back, this suddenly ran out of the woman, it seems, into the eyes of brother Zimo. She suddenly looked at lin''er beside her, bit her lip, and said, "lin''er, this woman has followed us all the way. She must have taken a fancy to brother Zimo." When lin''er heard it, she gave a slight smile. She was a girl with a water spirit. The smile was soft and charming. "Sister Ji, don''t worry. Brother Zimo has always liked you. Your two families have something to do with each other for generations. How can this sudden woman have you important in brother Zimo''s heart? What''s more, she just treats brother Zimo. You just have to watch and don''t let her seduce him. " I have to say that lin''er''s words soothe Ji Rou properly. Ji Rou smiles gently and takes lin''er''s arm. "Liner, Qianqian, let''s go to the third floor." "Good!" The two women nodded. In the best room on the third floor, Ningwu put Jiang Zimo on his bed. Xin''er quickly said: "untie his clothes, I will give him a needle to detoxify immediately." According to Xin''er''s idea, Ning Wu quickly unties Jiang Zimo''s clothes. Xiner takes out a pill containing snow Ganoderma lucidum from the space and slowly feeds it to Jiang Zimo''s mouth. When xiner took out the pill, it gave off a light and pleasant smell. When Ningwu looked at it, he knew that the ingredients in the pill were not simple, and the grade was not simple. Don''t talk about ordinary people, even their sons can''t get such good pills. Under Li Zifu''s careful instruction, Xin''er is very good at medicine. Now she has caught up with her second brother and has reached Saint level five alchemist. The grade of pills is rare among the four countries. There are basically no alchemists of level 5 at their young age. After feeding pills, xiner takes out a set of gold needles from the space. This is the xuanbing Shenzhen needle passed on to her by the master. It is very good for detoxification. The gold needles are arranged neatly. There are 180 gold needles in total. In the light of the candle, the light was like scale light. Xiner takes eight roots and applies them to Tanzhong point respectively. The main symptoms of Tanzhong point are chest pain, abdominal pain, palpitation, upset, dyspnea, cough and asthma. At the moment, the needle can make him wake up in a short time. Xin''er is accurate and fast. Now I just need to wait for a long time. At this time, the three women also slowly into the room. Seeing the bed, Jiang Zimo still wakes up. Ji Rou looked at Xin''er and said, "I thought I was a miracle doctor. Brother Zimo hasn''t woken up yet. Do you know what the elder brother is? If anything happens, you can''t afford it! " Ningwu a listen, slightly frown, looking at Ji Rou''s face cold a few minutes. Xin''er wanted to ignore it, but this woman is too arrogant. She turned back and looked at Ji Rou coldly. She warned in a cold voice: "shut up, don''t always talk about your status. Even if the emperors of the four countries are here today, they dare not take their identity to talk about things in front of me. It''s no more than three things. Don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude next time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2560 "Oh! Even the emperors of the four kingdoms have moved out. You think the emperors of the four kingdoms are relatives of your family Ji Rou doesn''t believe Xin''er''s words at all. Ordinary ladies of aristocratic families will have a great show when they go out. Even if they go out, they are accompanied by Eight maids. But this woman has only one person. What kind of lady is she? Xin''er didn''t pay more attention to her. Her face was very calm. For her, Ji Rou was such a person that she didn''t pay attention to at all. And Ning Wu, after all, went south and North. He couldn''t help looking at Xin''er more. Looking at the fabric she was wearing, it was the best silk and satin in Haoyue country. And the headdress is the most precious jade crystal. For her simple clothes, they are all hundreds of Liang silver. This young lady''s status is really extraordinary. "Why, I''ve exposed it, I can''t speak, can''t I?" Ji Rou does not give up, and the other two women just watch the play quietly. Xin''er looks out of the window with a cold look across Ji rou. "Back down!" he said in a cold voice Ningwu also followed Xin''er''s eyes to see the past, the people outside were close to here, even he did not find out, he could not help but be surprised. And that man is going to kill Ji rou. Ningwu knows that this season is soft temper, she wants to die by herself, he also does not care. Ji Rou thinks xiner said this to her. She is more and more arrogant, slightly into xiner a few steps. "It''s shameless. You really take yourself seriously?" Xin''er has endured to the limit. She looks at Ji Rou coldly and says clearly: "if you don''t want to die, just close your mouth." The shadow will report what happened to her to her father according to the facts. Dad will be very angry when he knows about it. If he is angry, others will have bad luck. "Who do you think you are? Do you want me to shut up? You dare to threaten me. Do you know who I am? " Ji Rou looks down at Xin''er. "Who are you, then?" Xin''er is still calm. Looking at Xin''er so calm, Ji Rou''s heart is angry and fierce. If she is a little careless, her anger will rush out of her body. "Well, my son, the nephew of the northwest king, and the Ji family, the second generation family in the northwest, have business relations with Yuncheng." "Oh After listening to Xin''er, she just whispered, and there was no other expression. My brother does have business in the northwest. I didn''t expect to have business with the Ji family. However, she was heard that the Ji family was doomed. There was no way. Who told her to dig her own grave? Look at her, how tired she is? Don''t see the expression that you want to see from Xin''er''s face, Ji Rou is not calm. In this northwest area, in addition to the king of northwest, the Ji family is the most powerful and powerful. In this northwest area, no one dares to look down on her, and this woman hardly takes her in the eye. Xin''er looks at the time of a stick of incense. She quickly gets up and pulls out the xuanbing God needle. He took out a pill containing blood Ganoderma lucidum and handed it to Ningwu. "Take this pill after your son wakes up. The poison will be charged for the time being. He won''t have such a situation in ten days, but his poison must be removed as soon as possible." "Thank you very much, miss! Miss, can you tell me the name of Ning Wu and thank you personally when my son of the family wakes up! " Ningwu''s tone is respectful and respectful, and xiner is a bit fond of him. "No need!" These people will only be passers-by in her life. She came out for free clinic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2561 Xin''er is about to leave after collecting her things, but she is stopped by Ji rou. "I''ll give you the fee." She didn''t want to let brother Zimo meet her because of this. After a while, she went to another doctor to see brother Zimo. Xin''er looked at her up and down. Her clothes would not exceed 30 Liang silver. Does she have that silver? Xin''er sneered: "are you sure you want to pay for the diagnosis fee?" "Less nonsense, how much money?" Ji Rou takes out her purse. Xiner a look, the corner of the mouth indifferent smile. Qingling''s voice slowly floated to Ji Rou''s ear: "there''s no need for the diagnosis fee. Two holy level five pills, a total of 1600 Liang silver." As soon as Xin''er''s words fall, Ji Rou opens her mouth and stares at her. Even the two women around her can''t believe looking at Xin''er. "1600 taels of silver? You are a liar. " Ji Rou loses herself and screams. Two pills should be so expensive. Ji Rou thinks that Xin''er is a swindler. Can Xin Er indifferently smile, ignore Ji rou. Facing the calm Xin''er, Ji Rou is frozen in place, just like humble to the dust. Ningwu went up quickly. He always thought that the pill was of high grade. It turned out to be a saint level five pill. The next son of a generation was saved. Standing in front of xiner, he said respectfully: "Miss, silver of the pill. After the young lady has detoxified the Shizi, we will pay her together." "No need. This time I came out, it was a free clinic. The patients I met didn''t receive a cent." Xin''er finished and went out quickly. Ning Wu was shocked in the free clinic. Was such a valuable pill also in the free clinic? "Wait a minute, miss. Where can I find Miss?" Ning Wu came back to his mind and ran after him. "Your son is OK for the time being. I will go to Yangjia town..." "Miss, we''re going to Yangjia Town, too. Why don''t you ask miss to come with us so that she can treat the son of a son." Ning Wu quickly interrupted Xin''er''s words, with an extremely sincere pleading in his tone. In any case, he should keep this young lady. Only this young lady can poison the son of the world. Originally thought she was just an ordinary girl, but I didn''t expect to be a saint level five alchemist. And at a glance to see the son''s disease, he will appear to stop her for the son of the world. Shizi was really lucky. This time he went to see a miracle doctor. As a result, he went to see a doctor for nothing. After seeing many alchemists, he said that he was not saved. He couldn''t even see what disease he had. Unexpectedly, he was poisoned. This disease has been bothering him for many years. He was brilliant when he was young, but he was dragged down by his body. They were going to seek medical treatment in the capital city of Haoyue. But when the birthday of his son and his wife was approaching, they returned to the northwest. Xiner a listen, feel feasible, she slowly nodded: "just I don''t know the way, and you can walk together." Xin''er said, this time in also did not stop, lift foot leisurely to go out. Ji Rou returns to her mind and looks at Ningwu angrily. "Ningwu, do you make decisions without the permission of brother Zimo? Why do you want that woman to cure brother Zimo? There are many alchemists in the world. We should find other alchemists for brother Zimo. " Ningwu looked at her indifferently. "Miss Ji, I just escaped a robbery. I''d better go back to my room." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2562 Ji Rou is at a loss about what Ningwu said. She just escaped a robbery. What does he mean? "Ningwu..." "Three ladies, please go out and don''t disturb the rest of the prince." Ningwu spoke indifferently. He has always hated Ji rou. On the way back this time, I met three women of them, and the son of a generation also had a headache. But the two families are close friends, and the son of heaven can only bear it. "Ningwu, what are you talking about? I''m the future Princess. Do you speak to the master like this? I''ll take care of brother Zimo. You go outside and watch. " Does Ji Roucai miss the opportunity to get along with brother Zimo? She must become a princess, so that all the women in Northwest China envy her. Ning Wu sneered and said, "Miss Ji, what do you hate most? Miss Ji knows very well that if you wake up in the middle of the night and see Miss Ji here, you will be very angry." Ning Wu''s words make Ji Rou''s heart shake, yes! Brother Zimo didn''t like women too close to him. Even she was able to eat at the same table with him because he and the Jiang family were aristocratic families. Ji Rou took a long time to go out with the other two women. Ji Rou just turned around, Ning Wu said slowly: "Miss Ji must not understand what it means to have just escaped a robbery! What the young lady just said about retiring was not to miss Ji, but to the dark guard outside the window. " Ji Rou a listen, the body slightly forward a few steps. Just now there was a dark guard trying to kill her out of the window. What is the origin of that woman. Until the next morning, Jiang Zimo slowly woke up. Seeing that he was sleeping on the bed, he looked around, and his eyes were slightly frowning. What happened to him yesterday? Look, this should be a restaurant room. He got up slowly and felt much more comfortable in his body. He quickly touched the position of his chest, there is no longer a tingling feeling, such a feeling, is his most relaxed time in recent years. This is, Ningwu comes in with washing water. When he saw that the son of the world woke up, he laughed happily. Quickly asked, "son of the world, feel better?" Jiang Zimo gently nodded, "the tingling feeling in the body is gone, and I feel relaxed." Jiang Zimo slowly got out of bed to wash. After he finished washing, Ningwu told him what happened last night. After hearing this, Jiang Zimo was shocked! Did not expect that she saved himself, his heart, slightly tight, even the body, also involuntarily tight together, slender big hand mother finger, tightly pinched on ten fingers, the pain feeling, let him know, what he heard is true. "Ningwu, where is she?" Jiang Zimo''s eyes are full of excitement. Ningwu smile, for a long time did not see the son so happy. "My son, where is she? I don''t know, but the young lady should come over for breakfast. My subordinates have begged her to go with us to relieve the poison on the son of the world Speaking of the poisoning, Jiang Zimo''s face was slightly cold. He didn''t expect that his tattered body was poisoned. No wonder it hasn''t been better for so many years. "Ningwu, well done!" Jiang Zimo''s mouth was filled with a smile. This tattered body has not been as comfortable and relaxed as it is now for a long time. Jiang Zimo said excitedly, "Ningwu, go to the shop immediately and ask her what kind of meals she ordered yesterday. Let them prepare some. Then you go to the door to meet the young lady." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2563 "Yes, son of God." Ning Wu went out happily. Jiang Zimo tightly pursed his lips, which may be fate. This time he went out, he saw many famous alchemists and said that he was not saved. Unexpectedly, he was still saved. Jiang ZEMO has never felt that time is so difficult. The time for lunch has made him feel that a century is so long. As time went by, lunch time finally arrived. Jiang Zimo ordered many dishes, which were the best in this restaurant. Ji Rou and Yu Qianqian, Xiao liner looking at a large table of dishes, very happy? All three people thought that the son of the world specially ordered it for them. Ji Rou, sitting beside Jiang Zimo, looks at him tenderly. "Brother Zimo, thank you for ordering so many delicious food for rouer. Many of them are what rouer likes to eat." Ji Rou looks at Jiang Zimo happily and coyly. Jiang Zi''s face was expressionless, and he did not answer Ji Rou''s words. He looked downstairs from time to time. That pair of warm eyes, with thick expectations. Hasn''t she come yet? Or Forget to walk with them. Ji Rou looks strange at her. She asked gently, "brother Zimo, what are you looking at?" "Nothing?" Jiang Zimo replied indifferently. The eyes can''t help but look downstairs. Finally, he saw Ningwu. Behind him, a woman in a bright red dress was followed. The skirt was decorated with gold wire, with a thin waist and a wide belt inlaid with dark red gems. The black hair was pulled up by a simple red jade crystal. Several strands of hair fell mischievously down the shoulders, making the skin more white Her face was not painted with pink and white, but it was amazing and moving. Jiang Zimo''s lips, involuntarily outline a gentle smile. Ji Rou looks sideways and just sees this gentle smile. This is a smile she has never seen on Jiang Zimo''s face. Looking along his eyes, the startling glance makes Ji Rou''s chest flash like lightning. That woman, she''s here. And still dressed so amazing, this is not the intention to rob him of Zimo brother? Xiao liner and Yu Qianqian are also shocked to see xiner. Such a beautiful woman is pleasing to the eyes. Xiner followed Ningwu to the second floor and saw that Jiang Zimo looked much better than yesterday. Looking at her getting closer and closer, his heart was instantly nervous and uncontrollable. His warm eyes were replaced by surprise, and he just looked at the red shadow gradually coming into view. She is so beautiful! Xin''er smiles and looks at Jiang Zimo and says, "it seems that the son of heaven has recovered well." Jiang Zimo''s beautiful voice made Jiang Zimo immediately pull back his thoughts. With a gentle smile, his voice was bright and moving: "thank you for saving your life, miss!" "It''s a piece of cake! Don''t be polite Xin''er''s voice is as flat as water, without a trace of waves. She smiles at the three women across the way, saying hello! She wanted to eat by herself, but she didn''t expect Ningwu would wait for her at the door. She had to follow him. Jiang Zimo''s eyes have been fixed on Xin''er''s moving face. The three women sitting beside him are already like the air. After brewing for a long time in his heart, he slowly opened his mouth: "dare to ask Miss Fang''s name?" Xiner looked at him and said, "my name is Su xiner." Xin''er doesn''t say her surname is mu. It''s very easy to find out her identity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2564 "Xin''er, may I call you xiner?" Jiang Zimo asked cautiously. And Ji Rou on one side has already been jealous of her. She and he childhood, he never called her a rouer, are called her Ji rou. And this woman, he had only seen a few times, called it so intimate. The jealousy in the heart, wave after wave of attack on the heart. Her eyes are fixed on xiner''s beautiful and perfect face. Her angry eyes are eager to tear xiner to pieces! How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? This woman must be a goblin. Fox beaver spirit! Ji Rou speaks bitterly in the bottom of her heart. Zimo brother is her, no one can take it away. "That''s what people call me." Xiner nodded. After her father came back, they put the names of their brothers and sisters into the genealogy. She became Mu Tianxin in an instant, but everyone was used to calling her xiner. Jiang Zimo pursed his lips with a smile, showing some shyness. "Xiner, I don''t know what kind of food you like, so I ordered some. Xiner, you can eat more." Jiang Zimo''s voice is very gentle, with a touch of imperceptible tenderness. "Thank you. I''m not picky." Xin''er is grateful for a smile. Since she recovered from her illness, she has not been picky and has eaten everything she could not eat before. As soon as her three women listened, their faces became ugly. Especially Ji Rou, her face is hot. She thought that these dishes were ordered by brother Zimo for her. It turned out that he ordered them for Su xiner. The anger in the heart ran up to the top of the head. But this anger was soon suppressed by her, she must be calm, or brother Zimo will be robbed. She said with a gentle smile: "brother Zimo, this miss xiner is really amazing. She said that even the emperors of the four countries did not dare to offend her." Xin''er stops eating slightly. How could this change its flavor when it came out of her mouth? She can also see that Ji Rou likes this son of the world. But she just regards this son of a generation as her own patient, she already has a favorite person. Thinking of brother Yue, he didn''t worry at all because he had been away for so many days? Xiner''s eyes are dim. "Miss Su, why don''t you talk?" Ji Rou looks at Xin''er with disdain, and looks at her face to know how ugly she will be. "What do you want me to say?" Xin''er glanced at her coldly. This woman is always looking for death? "Miss Su, why don''t they all be afraid of Miss Su?" Ji Rou finished, and beside Yu Qianqian, Xiao liner, three people smile. The eyes, looking at Xin''er incomparable contempt. Xin''er is about to open her mouth when she suddenly sees a dark shadow behind Ji rou. The sword in her hand is coldly pasted on Ji Rou''s neck. "Ah Ji Rou exclaimed in horror, her face pale. She didn''t understand how the disaster happened to her like this. Yu Qianqian and Xiao liner have already been scared to lose color. But Jiang Zimo, just sitting quietly, his eyes can''t help but drift to Xin''er. "Shadow, stop it!" Xin''er put down the bowl heavily. Didn''t she tell them not to appear at will? The shadow immediately bowed his head and said respectfully, "young lady, please calm down. The master will tell you that you can''t suffer a trace of injustice, or we will go back with our head." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2565 "Step back." Xin''er shouts coldly. "Miss, this woman has been in trouble for many times, miss. It''s unforgivable!" The shadow is very loyal to Mu Yunxuan and naturally won''t allow others to bully xiner. "It''s just a joke at my daughter''s house. What happened here should not be passed back, or I will disappear in front of you immediately." Xin''er''s heart is kind to the earth. If this family wants to remember, it is impossible to become an aristocratic family without experiencing wind and rain. This season Rou, out of jealousy, is not inferior to her, this is just a small matter of taking vinegar in her daughter''s home! "Yes, miss." The shadow disappeared in the same place. It was as fast as the wind, as if it had never appeared before. "Wuwu..." As soon as the sword on his neck left. Ji Rou started to cry with fear. "Brother Zimo, she is a bully!" Ji Rou looks at Jiang Zimo pitifully. Why didn''t he save himself just now? Su xiner is so hateful that she wants to kill her. "Brother Zimo, you can see that her heart is so poisonous that rouer didn''t say too much. She actually wanted to kill rouer." Ji Rou cries to Jiang Zimo, but Jiang Zimo has no expression and ignores Ji rou. Xiner couldn''t see it any more and said coldly: "Miss Ji, the trouble comes from the mouth. You''d better restrain yourself. They are my father''s Secret guards. If they step on their bottom line, they won''t obey my orders. I''m just detoxifying the son of the world, and I won''t have too many interactions with you. I won''t cause any loss to you. You don''t have to hate me." Xin''er quickly got up, looked at Jiang Zimo and said, "son of the world, your illness can last for ten days. After ten days, you can go to Yangjia town to find me, and I will open a free clinic there." Xin''er finished and turned to go. "Xin''er." Jiang Zimo suddenly got up and stopped her. "Don''t you know the way? After lunch, let''s go together. " "Thank you very much. I think I should be able to find it." Xin''er doesn''t want to go with them. After all, she is still a person to be more comfortable. Jiang Zimo stood in his place, until he saw the red shadow disappear, he quickly called out: "Ningwu, set off." "Brother Zimo!" Ji Rou looked at her to go with her, and her heart was even more jealous and sad. "Brother Zimo, what''s the matter with her? Rouer is looking for other doctors for brother Zimo. Why must she be her?" "Because only she can cure her son''s illness. Miss Ji, Ningwu reminded you last night that Miss Su''s identity is not simple. Her clothes today are worth 500 Liang silver, and even the royal family''s clothes are not as good as her." Ningwu''s words, let three women gape. "Ningwu, go." Jiang Zimo wants to know who she is. Two people quickly downstairs, three women also see, seems not to want to miss, but also quickly follow down. As soon as Jiang Zimo went downstairs, he was looking for Xin''er''s figure. Just, I saw a lot of beggars running towards him. This is already a remote area, there are people who have no food to eat. Xin''er was going to leave, but when she saw a little beggar giving her something to eat, she decided to buy delicious food for the children who had no food to eat. Jiang Zimo looked in the direction where they were running. Suddenly, I saw a red shadow standing in front of a steamed bun shop, giving steamed stuffed buns to beggars, with a warm smile. With a smile, he quickly walked over to her and stood beside her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2566 Xin''er looked at him and said with a smile, "son of the world, how did you come?" "You can''t be left to work alone." Jiang Zimo also smiles at her. Xiner didn''t speak. They took two steamed stuffed buns for everyone. "Sister Ji, it seems that brother Zimo really has a crush on Su xiner." Lin''er on one side also looks jealous. It would be alms to beggars. In this kind of place, beggars are everywhere. If you have money, you''d better make yourself some good clothes and marry a good family. "Hum! How long can you be proud of her? " Ji Rou looks at Xin''er insidiously, and seems to have forgotten the appearance of the shadow. In the northwest area, except for the king of northwest, the Ji family is a first-class family. She does not believe that she can not fight against her. The beggars all happily took the steamed buns and left. There were still two steamed buns left. Xin''er took out one and gave it to Jiang Zimo. She ate one for herself. Jiang Zimo reached out and took it. Like her, he took a bite. "Well, this bun is delicious." Xin''er eats as she talks. "Beautiful sister, thank you!" The little beggar who blocked Xin''er just now is a little girl. At this time, she looked at Xin''er with a smile. Xin''er squats down and looks at the little girl, who is about five years old. The small face is dirty and can be bright with big eyes. "Little sister, where are your parents?" The little girl looked gloomy and shook her head. "Elder sister, my parents are not here. I live with my grandmother. My grandmother has to work to support my family now, and I can''t care about me." Xin''er is very distressed when she hears it. When they were children at the border, their parents raised their brothers and sisters in order to do business and earn money. When they were too busy, they did not care about them. She remembers that she grew up basically on her mother''s back. My mother is busy, and she is reluctant to leave home. No matter where I go, I always carry her on my back. Xiner takes out a piece of silver and puts it in the little girl''s hand. "Take it back and give it to grandma. It is said that it was given by my sister. Let Grandma buy some delicious food for you." "Thank you, sister!" The little girl picked up the silver and ran home happily. Xiner looks at his back and smiles. "Xin''er, you are so kind." Jiang Zimo gazed at her gently. It''s rare to see anyone as generous as her. Xin''er looked at him and blinked in the big eyes of Shuiliang. "I''ve always liked to do good deeds. I''m happy that I can do good for my family." "But there are too few people as kind as xiner." "Don''t say that. Let''s go." Xiner picked up the steamed bun and took a bite. "Brother Zimo, you are not in good health. How can you eat these vulgar things? It''s for beggars. " Ji Rou said she was going to grab the steamed stuffed bun in Zimo''s hand. Zi Mo''s face was slightly cold, and gently avoided Ji Rou''s hand. "Ji Rou, you go back. You don''t have to deal with the affairs of the son of heaven." Jiang Zimo replied coldly. Hearing Jiang Zimo''s words, Ji Rou''s heart was filled with sadness and inexplicable: "brother Zimo, how can I go back? I''m going to celebrate the birthday of the northwest princess. Of course I''ll go with you. " Ji Rou said, carefully looking at Jiang Zimo''s face, looking at him really angry. She said quickly, "brother Zimo, rouer knows that he is wrong. Rouer will not interfere with brother Zimo''s affairs." Ji Rou knows his temper. He looks very gentle. If he wants to get angry, it''s terrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2567 Jiang Zimo looked at her and didn''t speak. At last, he just gave her a cold look. But turned to look at Xin''er: "Xin''er, let''s go!" Xin''er looks at Ji Rou slowly. She has already said what she should say. If Ji Rou still wants to find trouble, she has not repeated it again and again. Xin''er and Jiang Zimo go, she can feel that Jiang Zimo is very good. "My son, how far is it from Yuanjia town?" "Xin''er, you can get there in three days. If you slow down, it will take at least five days." "Oh Xiner nodded. At her speed, she should be able to arrive in five days. Zimo suddenly stopped to look at her and pleaded again: "Xin''er, there are few towns along the way. We need to sleep in the mountains for two nights. We can take care of them together." "This..." Xin''er is in a bit of a dilemma. She didn''t want to have a bad time with Ji rou. Jiang Zimo looked at her with hesitation, and a trace of gloom flashed through her eyes, and involuntarily said, "is Xin''er embarrassed?" "No, let''s go! I came out first, and I didn''t know the way. " Xin''er thinks about it. People are not afraid of the shadow. And along the way, she could just detoxify him. As soon as Jiang Zimo listened, he was in a happy mood. Just go with her. Jiang Zimo asked xiner to ride in the same carriage with him. Xiner refused. She didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. After all, Ji Rou''s mind is very obvious. Ji Rou and the three of them followed. Xin''er is still riding snow fox. Jiang Zimo chatted with him all the way, and she didn''t feel bored. Soon after they left, Yue Tongzi also arrived at the town. He went into a restaurant and ordered a few dishes. Half way through, a few more guests came in and sat right next to him. "I heard that a beautiful girl just bought food for beggars." "That''s it. I see it. It''s very beautiful. There''s a handsome young man beside him." "If it wasn''t for looking at the men around her, I think the old three would have to make trouble with her." "It''s true. There are a lot of women ruined by Li Laosan." Yue Tongzi listened to several people''s comments. Would the person they said be Xin''er? Xin''er is very kind and can''t see others suffer. Yue Tongzi quickly put a ingot of silver on the table and left quickly. He can be sure that the man is Xin''er. With a beautiful childe, who will it be? Xin''er is very beautiful. She can attract other people''s attention wherever she goes. He had to find Xin''er as soon as he could. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was, he untied the horse tied by the tavern, and galloped after him. Jiang Zimo, in order to get along with Xin''er for a few more days, walked on the official road for a short time, and ordered Ningwu to take another road. Ningwu also knows the meaning of Shizi. After all, there are many people on the official road, and some people will assassinate him in the middle of the road. He doesn''t want to hurt others. It''s better not to go official! Yue Tongzi and them are just like this. He chased after him for a long time, but he didn''t see Xin''er. Yue Tongzi lost his heart. He let the horse slow down, looking around the rolling mountains, the bottom of his heart is more lonely. I haven''t seen her for several days. He missed her very much. Before, where she wanted to go, he accompanied her. Even if he went to Sanqing mountain for practice, he would accompany her. He would send her delicious food within three days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2568 Yue Tongzi looked at the official way of people coming and going, and he was lonely in his eyes. He dismounted and led the horse forward. For more than ten years, he never forgot to see her for the first time. Next to the road of mingyuexuan, in the blooming sea of violets in the flower bed, a little girl in a pink dress was sitting. Her eyes were slightly sad and caressing the beautiful violets. There was a light sadness in her big eyes, but all this did not affect her beauty at the moment. The violets all over the ground made her more pink and jade carving. He knew that she was su Xin who suddenly fell ill yesterday. At that time, he did not dare to approach, for fear that he must, the beautiful scene in front of him would disappear. It seems that there is someone behind her. Xiner looks back at him. She gave him a sweet smile. "Who are you? Why did you come to mingyuexuan? " Soft waxy voice, hit his heart. "My name is Yue Tongzi. I''m here to see the little villa master." His voice is very soft, looking at the pure and lovely smile, his face is slightly red, and he is a little nervous, for fear that he will scare the weak people in front of him. "Brother Yue, the elder brother is in the dining room. You can go straight in and turn right to see the elder brother." Xin''er still has a smile on her face, and her big eyes are full of tears. The sound of brother-in-law made him feel like running water, and the sweet smile was the purest smile he had ever seen. Until many years later, he still remembered this beautiful moment. Her illness did not fully recover until she was 12 years old. The first thing she wanted to do that day was to eat all the delicious food. Early in the morning, he went to Cloud City to look for him. "Brother Yue, I''m all well. The master said that xiner can eat the food outside. Brother Yue will go with her." He heard that her body had been completely well that moment, his heart, happy for three days and three nights did not sleep well. That day, he accompanied her to eat a lot of what she wanted to eat. At that time, his wife was still sleeping in the crystal coffin, but she didn''t like living in Yuncheng. She still liked living in mingyuexuan. He would pick her up in three days and come back to Yuncheng once. Thinking of the past, Yue Tongzi''s heart is full of happiness. Xiner, do you know that your pure and warm smile has warmed my heart since my parents left. Over the past ten years, my world is full of you, only you! Yue Tongzi wanted to see her more and more. He took out the bracelet that Su oak gave him. The bracelet exuded warm purple light. A flash of ecstasy flashed through his eyes, and xiner was nearby. He quickly mounted his horse, avoided the people on the official road, and ran forward. However, after all the way, there is still no Xin''er''s figure. It was getting dark, and the day was going to pass. Yue Tongzi looks at the red sunset in the sky and smiles. Xiner, I will find you. In the setting sun, the outline of his handsome face is more bright and elegant, elegant and noble. But Xin''er and them, after a day''s journey, did not meet the inn, they had to sleep in the mountains. Several people sat around the fire. Ningwu soon hunted two very fat pheasants and roasted them on the fire. Xin''er is leaning against a big tree, looking at the gradually dark sky, her thoughts are gradually drawing away. At this time, if brother-in-law is by her side. He will be on the side of the careful protection of her, to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2569 She always likes to eat some strange things, and also likes to go to some unique places. He always tolerates her and spoils her. In unreasonable demands, he will take the trouble to do it. She was the most patient man he had ever met. When his mother was away, he would accompany her in whatever she did. When she was sad, he would accompany her quietly. After she cried, he would help her dry her tears and look at his face. She always felt that her brother-in-law liked her. He was originally very handsome, there will be girls to talk to him, but he always has a very cold expression, those women who take the initiative to show kindness, do not give any response. Since she knew about the relationship between men and women, her heart has been on brother Yue. To other men, of course, there are few men as beautiful as brother in law and brothers in the world. She has never paid more attention to other men, and her heart is on brother-in-law. However, at the thought of that day when he threw himself away, Xin''er closed her eyes painfully. From childhood to adulthood, it was the only man she fell in love with. Jiang Zimo has been paying attention to the look on her face. Look at her face and change, in her pain to close her eyes. Jiang Zimo''s heart, the moment also followed the pain up. What is the pain in her heart? She looked lonely in such a moonlight. Suddenly, in the silent forest, suddenly came a strong murderous spirit. Xin''er tightly closed her eyes and opened them abruptly. A trace of cold killing idea flashed through her eyes. Ningwu''s cultivation was already the peak of the Jin Xuan period, and he soon discovered a change. As soon as Xin''er''s spiritual knowledge emerged, fifteen killers were at the peak of the golden age. It seems that they are here to kill the son of a generation. Jiang Zimo has been sick all the time, and his cultivation is not as good as Ningwu. Xin''er''s glance at the moment, 15 people in black have surrounded them. "Ah Ji Rou three people saw the man in black screamed together. Ningwu took out the sword in his hand and came to 15 people of the same rank. Ning Wu''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. It looks like there''s going to be a big fight tonight. Xin''er is not very happy. She looks at Ningwu''s barbecue skillfully. She knows that the meat he roasts must be delicious. She wants to eat a little later and have a rest. She is also a little hungry. But when such a group of people come, she can''t eat anything when she sees the bloody scene. She got up slowly and went to Ningwu. Jiang Zimo cried out worried: "Xin''er, come back." Xin''er turned a deaf ear and glanced at fifteen people in black. Behind her quickly appeared a pair of transparent wings, she quickly flew into the air, and quickly released the second-order pressure of the holy metaphysics. When the man in black was hurt by the pressure, her transparent wings suddenly flapped the man in black. The powerful power even left a corner of his clothes. Xin''er''s speed was very fast. She solved 15 people in black without a cup of tea. She fell to the ground slowly and took a look at Ning Wu, who was stunned. "Ningwu, the roast chicken is almost burnt," she warned If it wasn''t for hunger, she wouldn''t have done it. "Oh Ningwu came back to his senses and quickly turned over the roast chicken. Jiang Zimo looked at her gently and said in a soft voice, "thank you, xiner." She was actually the second level of the Shengxuan period. Her accomplishments were deliberately hidden. He spied on her, but he didn''t find out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2570 "You''re welcome. I just want to eat barbecue from Ningwu." Xin''er is not making excuses, but the truth. Ningwu smile, the action of barbecue is more delicate, just have the place of roast paste, he gently scrape off with a knife. Miss Su''s second-order cultivation of Shengxuan period was completely convinced by her. The three women on the opposite side did not seem to recover from the shock. Ji Rou trembled at the corner of her mouth and pointed to Xin''er. "Su xiner, you You are a monster. Who can grow wings on your own Xin''er sneered: "that''s because you are ignorant." The four words of ignorance make Ji Rou''s eyes suddenly stunned! "You are sophistry. You are a monster." After speaking, she quickly looked at Jiang Zimo and said in a hurry: "brother Zimo, she, she is really a monster. How can people grow into such wings?" This Su Xin''er is so powerful. At the moment, she really has some lingering fear. If she really wants to kill herself, it is just a matter of moving her little finger. Jiang Zimo turns a deaf ear to Ji Rou''s words. He looks at Xin''er gently. "Xin''er, among the eight mysterious objects, I know that there are illusory feathers. Is Xin''er the master of illusory feathers?" Xin''er looks sideways, looking at his handsome face, slightly surprised! "Does the son of heaven know the existence of the eight metaphysical objects?" "Well!" Jiang Zimo nodded, "I''m sick, I can''t practice, I can only read more books." Jiang Zimo''s eyes drooped, and a trace of gloom flashed through his eyes. He is the son of the king of Northwest China. In Northwest China, he is regarded as a noble person. They can be knighted by inheritance. He is the next northwest king. He can poison him. Who does he know? "The son of heaven is so knowledgeable and talented that he is indeed illusory feather. However, my grandmother made the eight mysterious objects. Now there are still two things that have not been found, and there is no trace." Xin''er pursed her lips and felt melancholy at the bottom of her heart. It''s not easy to think about my mother''s life. Xin''er is lazy and leans on the big tree, looks up slightly, and has a panoramic view of the city. "Listening to Xin''er, I am very curious about her life experience." Jiang Zimo looked at her tenderly. In fact, he guessed something. Haoyue is the richest man in the country. He has only one sister. He is called xiner. The three brothers and sisters exist as legends in Haoyue kingdom. "What''s so curious about? I''m me, Su xiner." Xin''er looks up at the bright starry sky. Her voice is a little heavy, and her smile is slightly bitter. Jiang Zimo looked at it and felt a pain in his heart. If you are brave, I will be me, Su xiner. I am very happy to be myself! Ji Rou looks at them. If there is no one else talking about it, she mistakenly thinks that she is a monster. She is actually the credit of the eight Xuanqi illusory feather. Ji Rou''s heart is so jealous that she can''t do anything good. "Miss Su, all right." Ning Wu tore off the leg of the roasted pheasant and handed it to Xin''er. Xiner a look, a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes, looking at the tender and fragrant chicken legs, she really want to eat. Thank you Xin''er took it and took a bite. It was crisp outside and tender inside. "Well, yummy, Ningwu. You can tell by your way that it''s delicious. My second brother is also good at making barbecue. You two are equally good at cooking." Xin''er is very happy. You know, when she was a child, she couldn''t eat a bite! Second brother took her out to experience, but he only dared to give her a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2571 Xin''er is forthright and forthright. She doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. Jiang Zimo looked at her forthright appearance, more and more pleasing to the eyes. The three women on the opposite side eat with small mouthfuls, and their reserved movements show their elegant demeanor. Xin''er is like this. She is used to Yue Tongzi''s side at will and always looks angry. Xin''er eats well soon. She gets up and looks at Jiang Zimo. "Shizi, xiner will go back to have a rest first. I''ll see you tomorrow." Finish saying, wait for Jiang Zi Mo to answer, the person disappeared in place. Jiang Zimo knew that she had gone back to the palace to rest. The ring of space is not available to everyone. For example, the three women opposite do not have it. At the moment, she is envious of xiner. Jiang Zimo also has, but he can''t leave the three women here. The three of them also went to celebrate their mother''s birthday. "Go back to rest!" Jiang Zimo finished and walked to the carriage without expression. "Brother Zimo!" Ji Rou shouts in a hurry. Jiang Zimo''s feet are slightly stunned, and he looks at her coldly and indifferently. Jirou look at his eyes, instant is like a basin of cold water, poured down from the head, let her to the mouth of the words and swallow back. Jiang Zimo takes back his eyes. This time, he does not pay attention to Ji Rou, but directly gets on the carriage. Ji Rou looks at him to leave, his cold and indifferent eyes, let her feel a inexplicable sadness. The man she liked since she was a child has never been gentle to her, and his expression is always light. Even if you smile, it will seem far fetched. In her eyes, it seems so indifferent. Night, it''s a long time. Yue Tongzi didn''t stop to rest, but walked along the official road at the speed of the horse. In the quiet night, only the sound of horse''s hooves was heard. He knew that he had been walking for a long time and the horse was tired. However, still did not see the shadow of the beloved. This time he found her, he would take care of her more carefully than ever. How lucky he was to get xiner to say that I would like to. When he heard that she was willing to detoxify him, he knew that he had become the happiest man in the world. How much he didn''t want to push her away, but how could he hurt her under such circumstances when he loved her so much? Because of this, the little girl ran away from home. It''s just that he''s angry and distressed. Looking at the provocative night sky, he missed her, crazy with her. "Zheng..." The sound of sword came from the front. Yue Tongzi looked forward. See the front of the dark light, colorful, amazing power! Yue Tongzi frowned slightly and pushed the whip gently. The horse''s speed was faster. Not far away, a carriage was surrounded by men in black. Several guards were also killed. At this time, a gorgeous woman in the carriage was pulled out of the carriage by the man in black. "Ah, help The woman screamed in horror. In order to get rid of the shadow man, the woman''s arm hit the knife edge of the man in black. The pain made her voice more fearful and sharp. Yue Tongzi''s eyes, warm as jade, flashed a shade of gloom. The dark air in his hands, the leaves on the trees around him fell off instantly, and five or six leaves with a thunderous momentum shot at several people in black. The woman struggled with her life. Suddenly, she pulled her strength down a lot. She quickly looked back and saw a leaf inserted into the brow of the man in black, staring back with a pair of big eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2572 "Ah The woman saw a man fall in front of her, scared out of her wits. She staggered a few steps forward. Lift eyes, see not far away riding a horse in the night, just like the mountain Tongzi God came. Her frightened eyes were gradually replaced by surprise. What a beautiful young master. After a long time, she can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, her hands are still tightly clasped together. "Are you all right, miss?" Not far away, a little maid in green stumbled to the woman''s side. "Soo, I''m fine." The woman''s voice is still with a trace of shock, the sound line slightly trembling. At this time, she slowly walked to yuetongzi not far away, and looked at yuetongzi for a while. Slightly blessed, the voice said softly, "Lanxin, thank you for saving your life!" "It''s a piece of cake!" Yue Tongzi responded indifferently. "Ah All of a sudden, the servant girl called Xiuer screamed. "Miss, your arm is injured. What to do? We don''t have pills to stop bleeding." Xiuer looked at a long bloody mouth and burst into tears. "I have some pain relieving pills here. You can take them." A white porcelain vase appeared in Yue Tongzi''s slender palm. On hearing this, Xiuer quickly broke her tears into a smile and quickly walked to Yue Tongzi''s side. "Thank you for your help Xiuer takes the vase and goes back happily. Quickly shake out a pill, handed to Lanxin: "Miss, quickly eat the hemostatic pill." Lanxin looked at Yue Tongzi gratefully, and then took the pills. Xiuer took a clean cotton cloth to bandage the wound. "Miss, you have to bear with it for a while. You can go to Yangjia town in two days. You can find a doctor there. You will be well soon." Xiuer gently comforted her young lady. "Well!" Lanxin nodded, a little pale. It was a little cool at night, and Yue Tongzi was very tired after riding a horse for a whole day. He dismounted from the horse and took the horse a few steps forward. "Miss, have you ever seen a beautiful girl riding a white horse or a snow fox passing by here?" she asked indifferently Lan Xin listened and thought carefully, "childe, I haven''t seen it before." Yue Tongzi''s eyes flashed with disappointment. Didn''t Xin''er take the official road? With Xin''er''s character, she likes lively places. This little girl, it should not be so fast. I''m afraid that the dark guard of the Lord will find xiner one step faster than him. Xiner, you silly girl, I love you so much, and you Yue Tongzi didn''t want to think about it. All the mistakes were his fault. Lanxin looked at him, a trace of desolation flashed through his eyes and asked, "is the childe looking for someone?" "Well!" Yue Tongzi nodded slightly. Yue Tongzi looked around. The night was very deep. He knew xiner was lonely at night. On weekdays, he would accompany her to chat for a while, then she would go to rest. This time, without her, he lived like a year. "Miss, how can we get back? We don''t drive. The guards are all dead. " Xiuer looked back at the corpse, full of fear in her heart. "What can I do?" Lanxin is also worried. Looking back, I look at the elegant Yue Tongzi. "Do you want to go to Yangjia Town, too?" "Well!" Yue Tongzi nodded without expression. Lanxin pleaded: "young master, why don''t we go together? The carriage is intact, but we can''t drive. There are still two days to go. Thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2573 Yue Tongzi didn''t want to agree, but he also nodded. He knew that Xin''er would go to Yangjia Town, the largest town in Northwest China. There were many villages around her. Life was not very rich. He only told her about these places. Yuexin saw a little surprise. "Thank you very much The voice is becoming softer and softer. "Miss is injured. We''ll go to the front and rest until dawn." After that, Yue Tongzi led his horse and tied his horse to the carriage. When Xiuer and Lanxin got on the carriage, he drove the carriage forward. The next day, xiner appeared outside on time. As they had to hurry, everyone got up early. Xin''er is wearing a pink dress today, with simple lotus leaves embroidered with gold silk. It looks pure and beautiful. Her appearance made people see. "Xiner, get up." Jiang Zimo looked at her with a gentle smile. "Well!" Xiner smiles and nods. See xiner a beautiful dress every day. Yu Qianqian stepped forward and said, "Miss Su changes into a beautiful dress every day. On the way, it''s not easy to take care of it. After all, it''s no better than being at home." When they went out, they only took three to four sets of clothes to change their clothes, but looking at Xin''er one suit a day, she could not help feeling jealous. Xin''er took a look at her and smile: "Miss Yu, I have a lot of clothes. I never wear the same dress." Xin''er is not talking big. Her eldest brother, second brother, grandmother and father make a lot of clothes for her every month. She still has hundreds of new clothes in her space. When her mother came back, she designed several beautiful dresses for her. According to her father''s words, she is the most precious daughter of the Mu family. She has to be raised with high gold. Her father gave her more silver and gold than she could spend. Big brother and second brother are also good at making money, and they have to give her a lot every month. One set a day, which made the three women more envious after listening to it. With Ji Rou''s character, without saying a few words, she felt very sorry: "Miss Su, even the women in the palace do not have the ability to dress a day. Miss Su''s words are really enviable." Hum, not afraid of flashing her tongue, Ji Rou hummed in her heart. Xin''er smiles: "really? I don''t know about this, but my father always dotes on me. I should have more clothes than they do? " She often saw the Queen''s maid come to the clothing store to get clothes. She asked aunt Qinghe six times a month. She didn''t know if she would buy six new clothes every month. In a word, the palace of Haoyue kingdom is not as rich as Uncle Murong, and uncle Murong is richer. "Miss Su, I don''t know where you come from?" Ji Rou asked jealously. She is the daughter of the first generation family in Northwest China. She has two new clothes a month and one suit a day. Isn''t it too exaggerated? "People from the capital of Haoyue." Xin''er looks at the jealousy of Ji Rou''s eyes. It''s not that she shows off. But at home, she wears the same way. What she ate and used was carefully selected by her brothers, and the best was given to her. In this world, she knows that she is the happiest sister. Xiner looks at Ji Rou and wants to ask. She quickly looks back at Jiang Zimo. "Prince, I''m riding in a carriage with you today. Today, I''m just giving you a needle to detoxify him. You must detoxify it within a month, otherwise it will be very dangerous." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2574 "Good!" Jiang Zimo nodded quickly. He could not get it. "Let''s go." Xiner takes the lead in getting on her carriage. She thought that after going to Yangjia Town, she would go to the nearby village for a visit. Brother in law said that the villagers there could not afford to hire doctors. "Brother Zimo!" Ji Rou is not happy for a moment. Let this woman and brother Zimo ride in a carriage, which is not to let her more opportunity to approach brother Zimo? Jiang Zimo took a cold look at her with a warning in his indifferent eyes. Jirou instant quiet down, Du lips unhappy standing in place. Ning Wu knew that Xin''er wanted to use the needle. He drove the carriage very slowly. Jiang Zimo''s carriage was wide and comfortable. As long as they were in the carriage, they were very broad. Xiner had no idea about Jiang Zimo, but regarded him as her first patient. And Jiang Zimo, the heart of xiner produced feelings, at the moment is all kinds of uneasiness. His face was a little crimson, and his eyes always looked at Xin''er involuntarily. Xiner took out a pill and handed it to Jiang Zimo: "Shizi, please take this pill first. After half an hour, I''m giving the son a needle." "Good!" Jiang Zimo looked at her with gratitude in his eyes. If he had not met him, he would not have known that he would have died in a month. It''s hard to see her so gentle and kind among the ladies of the aristocratic family. After taking pills, Jiang Zimo was still very nervous: "Xin''er, will you only be in the Northwest for three months?" Xiner nodded with a smile: "Well! Over time, the family will worry. " Jiang Zimo was a little disappointed when he heard this. He quickly lowered his head and collected the emotion of his eyes. When she ran away from home, her mother would be worried about her. Her father sent his secret guard to protect her. She missed them a few days later. She has a happy and warm home. If she has a happy lover, she thinks, she will be more happy. Xiner looks out of the car. She misses her brother-in-law very much. In the past ten years, he has been with her. She has been afraid that he married another woman, she thought, if he is not around, she will be very lonely. Indeed, in the next 20 days, she was really lonely. He became very busy for his brother''s marriage. She would go to Mingyue pavilion every day and look at him from a distance. She would not leave until he left and knew that he was OK. Some time ago, she was hurt for revenge. She was very worried, but she still didn''t go back to see him. In fact, she regretted that if it didn''t happen, she would always be with him. Jiang Zimo looked at her thoughts floating far away, and with a touch of sadness of parting, he asked softly: "xiner, what are you thinking?" Looking back, xiner was in a low mood: "I''m a little homesick." Xin''er soon calmed down. When she looked at Jiang Zimo, she had a decent and generous smile: "I remember that the title of the Northwest can be hereditary. I saved the next northwest king. I feel very proud to think about it." Jiang Zimo''s eyes, slowly raised a smile, his smile is shallow, it seems that he is not very interested in this position. "Xin''er, I like the unrestrained life. I don''t particularly like the position of the king of Northwest. Maybe it is because I am the legitimate son that I will be poisoned." "If this person is alive, there''s nothing you can''t do if you don''t like it. It''s really hard for others who don''t like to think about it every day and want to live freely." Xin''er smiles and takes out the needle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2575 "Son of God, lie down! Untie the top of the clothes, you can use the needle Xiner looks at him. Jiang Zimo''s face became even more crimson. "Good!" He made some unnatural points, took off his clothes in front of a woman for the first time, and was still in front of the woman he liked. His heart was even more tense. He slowly untied his belt, and his handsome face was as miserable as fire. This was the first time he was attracted to a woman. Over the years, he thought that his illness would never get better. He never paid more attention to the women around him, and there was no woman who could attract his attention. Xin''er''s appearance attracted him instantly. Although he was slow, he slowly pulled his clothes to his waist and lay on the soft carpet. After lying down, he did not move, a pair of handsome eyes did not dare to look randomly. Xin''er has been practicing medicine and treatment. For men all over the world, only when facing Yue Tongzi, will her heart have other ideas. However, facing the man in front of her, she is very calm and has no discomfort. She put down the needle precisely. This time, all the acupoints around Tanzhong point were needled. "Well, it''ll be fine after a stick of incense." Xin''er looks at Jiang Zimo, who is somewhat restrained. "Where did Xin''er learn from?" Jiang Zimo asked in a gentle voice. If he didn''t find a topic to talk about, he felt embarrassed. "The ghost Doctor Li Zifu." Xiner doesn''t hide it. The master''s name is also well known in the four countries, but his old man has retired to the mountains and forests and is addicted to medical skills, so he does not appear in front of the world. "It''s no wonder that Xin''er''s medical skills are excellent. It''s said that the ghost doctor has disappeared for many years. Unexpectedly, she is Xin''er''s master." Jiang Zimo was especially grateful to meet xiner. After meeting her, he felt that it was good to live, and he suddenly had an impulse to live. "Well, he has been a hermit in the mountains for many years, and no one can find him. My medical skills are taught by the master himself. The son of a generation can rest assured." Xin''er said with a little joke. On hearing this, Jiang Zimo laughed happily. The smile was so brilliant that he didn''t even notice it. In fact, he had never laughed so brightly in these years. After a long time, he said with a smile, "with Xin''er in, my life is recovered." "Is that? I su Xin''er is a ghost doctor''s Apprentice. I won''t lose his face. " Xiner said happily. As soon as the word Jia Zi opened, Jiang Zimo suddenly found that he had become talkative. From time to time, the laughter of the two men also reached the ears of the three women in the carriage behind them. Ji Rou has already gnawed her teeth in anger. She has never heard Zimo''s brother smile so happily since she was young. For the first time, she heard him smile so heartily. His laughter was clear and pleasant. She lifted the curtain and looked at the carriage in front of her. Her lips pressed tightly together. In a pair of big eyes flashed a sinister light. Xiao liner could see the anger and jealousy in her eyes. After thinking about it, she said: "sister Ji, if you go on like this, you can''t do it. Brother Zimo will be robbed by that woman. Su xiner looks at her family background very well, but she is not an official family after all. Moreover, brother Zimo is the next northwest king, and her side is much more noble." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2576 Ji Rou listens and clenches her skirt. There was a chill in her eyes. Zimo brother is her, no one can take it. Her parents instilled in her childhood the idea of marrying the northwest king. Anyone who dares to rob her brother Zimo, she dares to fight with her and give back ten times. Xiao liner and Yu Qianqian see Ji Rou''s look. Two people''s eyes slowly appeared a smile, but that smile, not to the eye. It can be seen that all three women want to marry Jiang Zimo. Moreover, the three women have their own worries, which lies in the hearts of Qianqian and Xiao liner. Ji Rou is naturally their number one rival in love. Although the northwest region is not rich, the position of the northwest princess is still very popular. Jiang Zimo was not in good health since he was young, but he is handsome and handsome. He is the most beautiful man in Northwest China. Women in Northwest China want to be the princess of Northwest China. After a few days, there was no other thing on the way. Xiner had arrived at Yangjia town safely. Yue Tongzi arrived at Yangjia town two days earlier than xiner. He inquired around the town, but there was no news from Xin''er. He guessed that Xin''er might have gone another way. Just stay in Yangjia restaurant under the name of Cloud City in the town and wait. This is also a restaurant under the name of Cloud City. It only exists in another way. Only Yue Tongzi and Su oak know about it. In Yangjia Town, there are only three shops on the surface of Yuncheng. The goods are good, the price is moderate, and the business here is very good. Lanxin also recuperated in Yangjia town and lived in the same restaurant with Yue Tongzi. Here is not far from home, but she still chose to live in Yangjia Town, because she fell in love with this gorgeous and indifferent beautiful man. It was during lunch time that Yue Tongzi asked the back chef to prepare several good dishes and sent them to the window on the second floor. Yue Tongzi in more than ten years of time, has been integrated into the life of Cloud City, Cloud City under the name of the industry, all local officials are aware of him. Respect to him is no worse than Su oak. Opposite Yue Tongzi, sitting is Lanxin, who is dressed up with a soft and moving face. Lan Xin''s gentle eyes fall on Yue Tongzi''s beautiful face from time to time. However, Yue Tongzi did not seem to notice her existence in general. A pair of handsome eyes, closely looking at the street downstairs. Has been searching for their beloved figure. When she left, he found that his love for her was much deeper than he had imagined. At this time, the manager personally sent meals to Yue Tongzi on the second floor. The man in charge was a middle-aged man about 50 years old, with a kind face and a good man. The leaders of Cloud City were also selected carefully, and they were very loyal to Cloud City. He put the dishes on the table one by one, and then said respectfully, "Mr. Yue, the dishes have been served. Mr. Yue, please help yourself." Thank you very much Lan Xin said with a gentle smile. Yue Tongzi slowly turned around and looked up at the man in charge. Taking another road, xiner should be in Yangjia town today. He said indifferently: "Li Zhangshi, send someone to the street to look for a very beautiful girl. Her clothes are very simple, but they are very expensive. Her facial features are the same as those of the young master. Do you understand what I mean?" As soon as Li Zhangshi heard about it, isn''t that Shaozhu''s sister? He was surprised and respectfully replied, "Mr. Yue, Mr. Li will send someone out to look for him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2577 After the leader retired, Lan Xin asked carefully, "who is the girl that Mr. Yue is looking for?" She knew that he was looking for that woman these days, and he was very anxious. He often saw him out of his mind. His charming eyes were full of missing. The woman he missed was so happy! "The woman I love." Yue Tongzi simply and directly returned to her. As soon as Lan Xin listened, the blood color on her face disappeared instantly, and her pale face became more and more pale. Listening to him say it himself, I felt very sad. It turned out that it was really his beloved woman. After listening to him and speaking it out, she felt as if her heart was missing. "Eat first." Yue Tongzi is still expressionless. He slightly sidetracked, looking at the people to and fro in the street, still did not have the figure of the person that he let him yearn for. There were two splendid carriages, which passed slowly from the bottom. Yue Tongzi took back his eyes and began to eat the meal seriously. For the woman sitting opposite him, it still seems that there is no such thing in his eyes. He only took the food in front of him. The food was delicious, but he had no appetite. After a few mouthfuls at will, he got up slowly. "Miss Jiang, take your time!" After a word of indifference, he turned back to his room. Jiang Lanxin, who was left behind, looked at the place where Yue Tongzi had sat in front of him. It seemed that the man in white was still on the opposite side. She was looking forward to every meal she ate with him, but he had a bad appetite, and every meal he ate was just a little bit and left. Don''t want to eat with her, or does he really can''t eat? Jiang Lanxin''s heart is very uncomfortable, that looks at the noble and gentle man, has already lived in a heart. A table of rich food, basically did not move. Jiang Lanxin sat quietly, ate two mouthfuls of food, never moved again. Just looking at the opposite chair quietly. There is jiangzimo''s own restaurant in Yangjia town. In order to facilitate Jiang Zimo''s treatment, Xin''er took the same carriage with him on the way. And Yue Tongzi just saw the two carriages, which happened to be Xin''er''s carriage. In the restaurant where Jiang Zimo lives. Ningwu soon had a rich meal prepared on the second floor. And it''s by the window. After the five were seated, the dishes were served quickly. Xin''er sits by the window and looks at the bustling street. This is the largest town in Northwest China, but it seems that it is much more prosperous than xiner. "Xiner, eat it quickly. It will not taste good when it gets cold." Jiang Zimo looked at her and looked out of the window. He was fascinated by his beautiful side face. Xin''er looks back, smiles at him sweetly, bows her head to eat. Ji Rou looks at the interaction between them. Her inner anger and hatred have already risen to the extreme. But in front of brother Zimo, she forbearance, to here can be their world. She won''t let this Su Xin''er feel better. Ji Rou''s heart is much better. Then he bowed his head and ate the food in small mouthfuls. After eating for a while, xiner looks up at Jiang Zimo. "Shizi, half of your poison has been solved. The rest is as long as you take pills. Here are ten antidote pills. If you take one pill every day, the toxin in your body will be completely eliminated." Xin''er finished and handed a jade box to Jiang Zimo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2578 Jiang Zimo looked at her jade box in front of him. He felt that as long as he accepted the jade box, there would be no further involvement between them. "Thank you, xiner." Thousands of words, and finally only one body, thank you. He looked at her with gentle eyes, but he knew in his heart that he was not the person she had entrusted to her for life. It had been several days, and he had not seen a ripple in her eyes. No matter how gentle his tone and eyes are, there is still no trace of her affection for him in her eyes! However, such a beautiful her, he really does not want to miss. Xin''er shook her head and took out a jade pendant from the space and handed it to him: "the son of a generation, know one time, that is a friend. The son of the world will come to the capital city later. If he has time, he can take this jade pendant to the people in Mingyue Pavilion and give it to the people there. Someone will take the jade pendant to me." Jiang Zimo looks at the superior lanzhiyu. Is she saying goodbye to herself? For Xin''er, Jiang Zimo is indeed a good friend, worthy of friendship. In her eyes, Yue Tongzi is the only man who can move her heart. And falling in love is a lifetime. Among the men she had met, she would never think about it except Yue Tongzi. And she always keeps her height when she looks at people. Good to her, worthy of heart, she will take them as real friends in the heart. "Good!" Jiang Zimo slowly took over the jade pendant and held it tightly in his hand. She only regards herself as a friend. Mingyue Pavilion, she is really the only one out of the Cloud City. Xin''er is of noble status. How many people in the world dare to climb up? The emperors of the four kingdoms were all related to their families. Now the Empress Dowager of the state of Haoyue still lives in Mingyue villa. The second prince of Zisang kingdom is the housekeeper of Mingyue Mountain Villa. The emperor of Xingyue kingdom was the adoptive father of Su Qi, and he did not marry his wife for the sake of his life. The emperor of Lixia was their grandfather. As the son of the king of Northwest China, he must have a clear understanding of these relationships. He unfolded the jade pendant slightly, and carved a Xin character on it. He cherished the jade pendant so much that it was so soft even when it was put into the ring ring ring. Ji Rou looks at them coldly and sneers in her heart. It seems that Su xiner''s identity is not noble. She has never heard of any place in Mingyue Pavilion. "Miss Su, where is the moon pavilion? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Ji Rou looks at her provocatively. They Ji family, in the northwest area, but no one knows. Xin''er smiles and answers her patiently: "it''s my big brother''s office. It''s easy to find some." Xiner knows that there are not many people who know Mingyue Pavilion. In order to make it convenient for everyone to find him, he built Mingyue Pavilion there. "Oh, it''s just an office location?" Ji Rou complacent oh. Jiang Zimo''s face slightly heavy a bit, before he hated this season Rou, at the moment her acrimonious tone, let him feel more disgusted. Ji Rou didn''t notice, and continued to ask, "I don''t know what Miss Su''s family does? Such a rich family should be among the four countries. It is only when you have heard of it. " Ji Rou doesn''t go out often. She hasn''t even been to the capital. What she sees and hears is like a frog at the bottom of a well. Naturally, she can''t see Xin''er''s side. Although I have been with you all the way these days, I have little chance to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2579 "Do a little business, business is good." Xin''er knows Ji Rou''s meaning, and she answers casually. "Since it''s a business, my father and the young master of Yuncheng know each other. Do you want to introduce Miss Su''s family to do business with Yuncheng? Generally, you can make a good profit." Xu is to their own territory, Ji Rou also speak with a sense of justice, looking at Xin''er''s eyes more rampant. Xin''er''s mouthful of rice almost spurted out. Jiang Zimo looked at her face and smiled. He doesn''t know Ji Rou, and he doesn''t care if she wants to look for a slap on her face. Xin''er swallows down the food in her mouth, then slowly raises her eyes and looks at Ji rou. She said slowly: "Miss Ji is very kind, and xiner knows it. I think our family doesn''t need to cooperate with Cloud City. I don''t know much about business. I just need to do what I like every day." At this time, Yu Qianqian looked at Xin''er, and said with some disdain: "Miss Su, is she hating Cloud City? Who doesn''t want to cooperate with Cloud City? Miss Su''s family is quite different. " Just like their family, many times they want Ji Rou''s father to introduce him to the young master of Yuncheng, but the little master doesn''t come here several times a year, so it''s hard to seize the opportunity. "Dislike Cloud City?" Xin''er shakes her head slightly. "Miss Yu, it''s OK to say that you dislike it. It''s just that the cloud city is so big that it''s disgusting but sincere." Because the cloud city is far away and covers a large area, it is very troublesome to go back and forth. She lives in Mingyue villa most of the time. "It seems that Miss Su has been to Cloud City?" Ji Rou said, and in Qianqian look at each other a smile, the meaning of the bottom of the eye to make fun of. Xin''er has a good view of both of them. Her beautiful face is still calm as water. As long as they don''t say too much, she doesn''t bother to argue with them. "Once every three days!" Xiner looked at them with a plain face. Ji Rou and Yu Qianqian listen, the look of teasing on the face is more and more obvious. Cloud City rules, even if they did not have to know, Cloud City outsiders can not enter at will, talk about business will not be in Cloud City, Cloud City is more difficult than the palace. Naturally, they would not believe Xin''er''s words, but felt that she earned face in front of Jiangzi''s ink noodles. Jiang Zimo lets Ji Rou and Yu Qianqian toss about, as long as xiner is happy. Xiao liner is more careful and thinks that Su xiner is extraordinary. "Brother Zimo, when you go to the capital city of Haoyue Kingdom, you must take rouer with you, and ask Miss Su to take us to Yuncheng. Yuncheng is the place rouer always wanted to visit?" Ji Rou looks at Jiang Zimo with a smile. Just Jiang Zi ink face is expressionless, seem to also don''t want to answer her words, let Ji Rou''s face change instantly. Xin''er smiles and doesn''t speak. "Xin''er, eat more, not enough for me to let people on." Jiang Zimo looks at her and is very interested in sweet and sour spareribs. "Shizi, xiner is full, but the sweet and sour spareribs are delicious." Xin''er looks at herself to eat a plate, a little embarrassed. This obvious contrast makes Ji Rou''s heart full of anger and killing intention. Su xiner is not only arrogant, but also very good at seducing men. At this time, there was a lot of noise downstairs. "Help, who will save our old lady." There was an anxious voice downstairs. Xin''er quickly gets up and goes downstairs. Jiang Zimo looks at it and goes down with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2580 In the hall on the first floor, there is an old lady in gorgeous clothes. With her eyes closed, she kept twitching on the ground. The little servant girl on the side was anxious and didn''t know how to do it. She was crying. "Let me see." Xin''er squeezed through the crowd and said. As soon as the little girl heard Xin''er''s words, she just caught the straw. "When the old lady was eating, she suddenly fainted and became like this. Girl, help my old lady quickly." The little servant girl cried and begged. The old lady had an accident and she had no way to live. "Well, I see. Don''t cry any more." Xin''er can see the symptoms of the old lady at a glance. She has a stroke. Generally, people with low or no accomplishments can''t avoid this kind of illness. Surrounded by diners. Xin''er quickly raised her eyes and looked at them, "you all scatter! The old lady needs a smooth flow of air. " Xin''er finished and took out the black ice needle and punctured the old lady''s ten fingers. Sure enough, the blood squeezed out was dark. The people around me also spread out automatically. After that, she put a needle in the old lady''s person and gently rotated it for several times. The old lady slowly stopped twitching, and she gradually came to her senses. "Wake up, old lady. You''re awake at last." The little servant girl was very excited. Xin''er raised her eyes and looked at the servant girl and said, "now you must carry your old man to the soft couch to rest. I''ll give you a prescription. You should go and get the medicine first." That small servant girl a listen, some embarrassed, "how can this do? Today, I was the only one to accompany the old lady to have dinner here. I didn''t bring other people here. " Jiang Zimo listens and orders the Tong Zhang thing standing on one side. "Tong Zhangshi, let people carry the old man to the room on the third floor to have a rest, and send someone to inform the adults." Jiang Zimo knew the old lady and was the mother of Yu, who was in charge of Yangjia town. He liked to eat in his restaurant. "Yes, son of God." Tong Zhangshi greets two guys to come over and sends the old lady to the guest room on the third floor. Xin''er also followed up, to the little girl opened a prescription, let her immediately to fill the medicine. The pills in her hand were useless to the old lady. Yu Qianqian, Ji Rou and Xiao liner have a good view of everything just now. "That''s Mr. Yu''s mother. It''s said that Yu is very filial to the old lady. He''s very strong. How could he suddenly faint?" Yu Qianqian''s voice is a little loud. Ji Rou listened, her eyes flickered slightly, and the venom of her eyes flashed by. The hand in the sleeve also can''t help but grip tightly. A vicious thought suddenly appeared in my mind. Brother Zimo, you can only be mine. These days, she found that brother Zimo was unwilling to even talk to him, because of the woman Su xiner. "Let''s go to the third floor, too." With that, she took the lead and went to the third floor. On the third floor, Ji Rou said that she was tired and asked the manager to prepare a room for her, just next door to the old lady. Here, there is her own person. She sends a signal out of the window. After a while, a man in black flies into the room. The man''s skin is a little black, with general facial features. "Miss." Exclaimed the man in black. Ji Rou smiles, stands on tiptoe and whispers in the man''s ear. After hearing this, the man was shocked! "Miss, this..." Ji Rou looks and falls into the man''s arms. Complain ground says: "Ling Yu, my first time all gave you, for me do such a little thing you are not willing to?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2581 Ling Yu heard, think of the beautiful between the two people, he was momentarily moved. Tightly embraces the coquettish woman in the arms. "Miss, it''s still early to do that. It''s not as good as we..." Ji Rou a listen, a trace of shame flashed through her eyes. "Lingyu, wait until you go back. There are many people here, no way." Ji Rou refuses decisively, and brother Zimo is next door. You can''t let him know. This man, after getting married with brother Zimo, she will kill him mercilessly. Dad has a lot of concubines. She bumped into her in private, and has seen many times their unbearable scene. Make her curious about men and women. Father gave her a guard, secretly protect her, this person is Ling Yu. The two of them naturally got on well. "Miss, don''t worry. It will be OK. I miss you for half a month." Ling Yu says, go to the body of Ji Rou kiss. Ji Rou hesitated, and they soon fell on the bed. Ling Yu was good at cultivation, and soon set up a barrier method around the bed. He looked at the woman under him who had blurred eyes. Ambiguous said: "Miss heartily call, but someone heard." Ji Rou thumped his chest and said, "lust, hurry up, don''t delay the business." "If you can''t delay, you can rest assured." The man said that, without any foreplay, he broke into Ji Rou''s world. Suddenly, the room is full of spring. Xin''er has been guarding the old lady. Jiang Zimo has always been with her. "Xin''er, go back and have a rest! I''ll have someone come over and look at the old lady Jiang Zimo looked at her and loved her. That pair of beautiful jade hands, also because these days do rough work, bright fingernails also darken a lot. Xin''er looked at him with a smile: "it''s OK, son of a lifetime. The servant girl will come back soon. I''ll decoct the medicine and let the servant girl guard it. The patients I treat must be responsible to the end." Xin''er is very strict in treating patients and rescuing people. She must do everything. When Shifu was young, she was told all her life experiences. She''s always careful! "Well, I''ll be with you." Jiang Zimo also smiles. He was thinking that when she grew up in such an aristocratic family, she would personally do the things that only the servant girls could do. It really made him very different. Even her sister, clothes to hand out, rice to open mouth, other things are very rare, she did, such things as cooking medicine, met with a good to dislike wrinkled nose? "You are not well. What are you doing with me? Go and have a rest. Remember to take pills every day. " Xin''er looked at him and said with a smile. "Xin''er, I''m fine. I took medicine every day since I was a child." He is reluctant to leave her, he knows, he can accompany her time is not much. "I was not well when I was a child? I took medicine every day to live until now. I didn''t expect you to be like me Xiner looks out of the window and smiles. Looking back, he looked at Jiang Zimo, "however, I should be more miserable than you. I can''t run, jump or eat casually since I was a child! It was only four years ago that I was able to go out at will and eat what I wanted Jiang Zimo looked at him, and a trace of heartache flashed through his eyes. He realized that feeling. He is also like this, so the cultivation is falling. "Dong Dong!" There was a knock outside the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2582 "Come in." Xin''er called to the door. Old lady Yu''s servant girl came in carrying medicine. "Girl, you''ve got all the herbs you want." The little girl trod over. "Give it to me. I''ll cook the medicine. You''ll accompany the old lady here. If Mr. Yu comes, let him wait. You can''t move the old lady for a moment." "Yes, girl, hard girl." The servant girl smiles and hands the medicine to Xin''er. Jiang Zimo got up and went out with her. After passing through the next room, Xin''er suddenly hears the sound of women''s pain and enjoyment. The sound Xin''er instantly blushes. With Xin''er''s cultivation, even if she sets up a barrier method, she can sense the movement inside. "Xin''er, what''s the matter?" Jiang Zimo looked at her and suddenly stopped and asked. Xin''er looks back and looks at him. She doesn''t seem to hear anything. Xiner knows that the other side uses the barrier method. That sound, very familiar. Xin''er sends messages to the shadow in the dark. "Shadow, keep an eye on the old lady." "Yes, miss." The shadow responded respectfully. Xin''er looks back at Jiang Zimo. "Shizi, it''s nothing. I''m going to cook medicine. I''ll go back and have a rest." Jiang Zimo looked at the herbs in her hand and said, "Xin''er, I often take medicine, but I never know how the medicine is made. I''ll learn it with xiner." "Let''s go." Xiner did not refuse. But wait a minute. He doesn''t like the smell. Xiner turns around and goes downstairs neatly. Jiang Zimo looked at her, her gorgeous white dress, pace light, beautiful face with confidence and calm smile. Such a she, let him infatuated! They soon arrived in the backyard downstairs. Jiang Zimo ordered people to bring the medicine stove. Xin''er adds water to the medicine jar, and carefully checks the herbs bought by the servant girl, and then puts the herbs into the medicine jar according to the order. She took out a blood Ganoderma lucidum from the space, gently broke half and put it into the medicine jar. After finishing all this, she picked up a leaf fan on one side and gently agitated the charcoal fire. Gradually, a strong smell of medicine filled the yard. Xin''er looks back and sees Jiang Zimo frowning slightly. She burst into a brilliant smile: "how about it? Is it hard to boil medicine? " "Well!" He gently nodded, the hot fog, her face dreamlike beauty. Every movement of her is graceful and fluent. Watching her do things is a kind of enjoyment. He knew that if he could not be her friend, he would be a passer-by in her life. He was grateful for the meeting, so that his life, from then on, also bloomed a beautiful moment. He will get along with her bit by bit in his heart, the rest of his life with him. Two people are chatting and waiting for the medicine to be cooked. The sound of laughter often comes from the yard. Half an hour later, xiner and he will send the medicine to the room, let the little servant girl take it to the old lady. With the smell of Medicine on her body, Xin''er returns to the space to change her clothes. Jiang Zimo also went back to his room to rest and wait for her to come out. Not long after xiner went back, Ji Rou came out of the room next door. Her face was flushed with love. She looked around and found no one around. She raised her hand and knocked gently on the door where I lived. The servant girl inside heard the knock on the door and quickly got up to open the door. Ji Rou smiles and says, "what''s the matter with the old lady www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2583 Looking at Ji Rou''s extraordinary clothes, the servant girl replied respectfully, "this lady, the old lady just drank the medicine, and the girl said that she would be OK after sleeping." "That''s good. My father and Mrs. Yu are close friends. Mrs. yu should be good. You should take good care of her." "Yes, miss. Thank you very much for your concern. The maid has gone back to take care of the old lady." "Good!" Ji Rou nodded and lifted her eyes. She had seen a black shadow flying out. She turned, with a vicious sneer on the corner of her mouth. Su xiner, you can wait to go to hell. Immediately! She went to the room where Yu Qianqian lived. After closing the door, the little girl went to the side of the table to pour water. Turning around, I suddenly saw the rear window shake a few times. She wondered why the window was shaking so hard because of the little wind outside. "Dong Dong!" There was another knock on the door, a little heavy. The little servant girl put down her teacup again. Hastily step to open the door, see the person outside the door, small servant girl''s eye ground flashed a trace of fear. "My Lord, you are here." The little girl said respectfully to a middle-aged man in a black robe at the door. "Well!" Yu''s voice is full of air and his look is serious. "How is the old lady?" With that, Mr. Yu went to the house with the two attendants behind him. "My Lord, the medicine has been given. The girl said that when the Lord comes back, he can take the old lady back." "Well!" Mr. Yu nodded. Go over and ask two attendants to lift up the old lady on the bed. He walked downstairs with the old lady on his back. At this time, Ji Rou across a room is asking Yu Qianqian and Xiao liner to go shopping together. They had long wanted to go out shopping to relax their mind. They had already wanted to go shopping. The three also went out and went downstairs. Three people went to the first floor, suddenly heard the exclamation of adults in! "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Adults in this is carrying his mother back to go back, just a conscious person, instantly spit black blood. This can frighten Mr. Yu. The doctor brought by him has a look. Immediately said: "my Lord, old lady, this is poisoning." "What?" Mr. Yu quickly backed the old lady to one side of the chair and sat down. At this time, there are still a lot of dining guests on the first floor. The roar of adult Yu startled all the individuals. They''re coming towards them. At this time, Ji Rou takes Yu Qianqian and Xiao lin''er to walk past. "Uncle Yu, what''s wrong with the old lady?" Ji Rou asked in surprise. "Rouer, why are you here?" Adult Yu looks at Ji Rou and asks impatiently. At the same time, he called the doctor to see his mother. The doctor looked at it and shook his head quickly. "My Lord, the villain''s medical skills are limited. I can''t solve the poison of the old lady. The old lady is only afraid of..." The doctor shook his head quickly and stopped. Ji Rou, a sneer flashed from the bottom of her heart. She quickly accused the servant girl: "how do you take care of the old lady? Isn''t the old lady just fine?" The little girl quickly knelt down in front of the adults. A look of panic said: "my Lord, I don''t know. The prescription is also prescribed by that girl, and the medicine is also brought by that girl. You should be aware of it." "Girl, where is it? If you dare to poison my mother, I will tear her to pieces. " Mr. Yu shook his arms and roared angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2584 The little servant girl carefully recalled: "adult, she seems to be with the son of the world." "Prince?" Mr. Yu took a look upstairs. Command one side of the entourage: "Li Wu, immediately go upstairs and ask the son of the world to come down." "Yes, my Lord!" Li Wu is very strong, but his speed is very fast! Ji Rou looks at Li Wu''s figure, the double fists under the wide sleeve, can''t help but clench! Su Xin''er, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. If you want to blame yourself for being too wild, brother Zimo can only marry me. She took back her eyes and looked at the dying old lady not far away. The doctor was trying to detoxify her. This doctor Qin is already the best doctor in Yangjia Town, and he is also a doctor in the Dan medicine shop under the name of Yuncheng. He can''t even detoxify the poison. The old lady is dead. The medicine was fried by Su xiner. She can''t escape the blame! The surrounding area has been surrounded by people, poisoned my personal situation, and instantly spread in the whole Yangjia town. Outside the restaurant, people crowded to see the excitement. Everyone talked about it one after another, and the sound reached the restaurant with a buzzing sound, which made people feel restless. Adults in the anger of a glance around the scene, the whole moment quiet a few minutes. And xiner, just out of the space, saw the shadow. "Miss, something happened." Xiner a listen, slightly frown! The shadow then told Xin''er everything that happened after she went back to space. Xiner a listen, the eye ground across a wipe of deep killing intention! "Shadow, when I let you out, you came out." With that, Xin''er quickly walked downstairs. At this time, Jiang Zimo also heard the news and went downstairs. "My Lord, the girl has come down. It''s the medicine he cooked for the old lady himself." The little servant girl looked at Xin''er''s figure with sharp eyes. When they heard the voice of the servant girl, their eyes could not help but look at Xin''er''s direction. Xin''er wears a white long skirt, and at the cuffs and hem, there are beautiful and elegant embroidered gold and chrysanthemums, which make a pair of catkin slender and white as jade. There are white crystal earrings on the earlobe and a wide belt of light gold silk belt at the waist, which adds a bit of dexterity. The spirit of each line is compelling. The gentle and smooth 3000 green silk flows down like a waterfall, which is more elegant and out of the dust She was very beautiful and beautiful. Seeing such a Xin''er, the women are all envious and envious, and the men are obsessed with looking at her one by one. Ji Rou looks at Xin''er jealously. Today, her dress is several times more beautiful than before. The golden chrysanthemum, like a flash of bloom, is beautiful and luxurious, which makes people feel ashamed. People automatically give in, Xin''er goes to the adult smoothly. Even adult Yu, in his fifties, couldn''t help looking at Xin''er more. You can think of him as a poison to his mother, and he immediately roared: "bold poison woman, actually poison my mother, don''t kneel down for me!" Xin''er turns a deaf ear to the adult''s words. Her beautiful eyes lift slightly and take a look at the dying old lady. The shadow moved her hands and feet. She didn''t worry about it. Seeing that xiner ignored him so much, Yu''s anger increased a little. "Poison woman, kneel down for me!" Xin''er raised her eyes and looked at the angry adult Yu. The cold voice ran through the eardrums of all the people: "the emperor of the four countries, Miss Ben, does not kneel. Are you a town adult, qualified to let Miss Ben kneel down for you?" Xin''er was infuriated by his poisonous wife twice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2585 "You..." Yu couldn''t speak when he choked. He was belittled by a woman. In front of the public, he immediately felt ashamed. "Miss Su, whatever your status? But for the crime of poisoning the old lady, the son of heaven committed the same crime as the common people, and even the emperor was accusing him of escaping. " Ji Rou can''t see her this pair of arrogant arrogant appearance, can''t help but say. Xin''er glanced at her indifferently. All the things are made by this woman. The master''s experience tells her that medical skills are easy to be pinched, so when she goes to decocting medicine, she specially orders shadow. Her hand was slightly over her nose, and her eyes scoffed at her. "Didn''t you bathe afterwards? It''s a terrible smell Xin''er''s sudden words startle Ji Rou! What does she mean? Did she find something? She must have found something, otherwise she would not have said so. In that case, she would have died. She tried to keep her gentle smile: "Miss Su, you can''t get rid of your guilt of hurting the old lady by changing the subject." "Hum!" Xin''er snorted coldly, and her face was light. "Mr. Yu, the old lady''s medicine was fried by my son and Xin''er together. How could there be any problem?" Jiang Zimo''s voice came cold. On hearing this, Yu replied respectfully: "son of a generation, the servant girl beside the old lady has already explained that all the medicines are only touched by this girl. Who else is not her?" Xin''er turned back and looked at the concerned eyes of Shangjiang Zimo with a smile and said, "Shizi, this matter has nothing to do with Shizi. The Shizi''s body is not good. Just look at it from one side." Jiang Zimo looked at her beautiful smile, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily aroused a gentle smile. Maybe his worry is unnecessary. If he wants a hero to save the United States once, she may not give him a chance. He can see that she is not a person who likes to owe others. "Good!" Jiang Zimo nodded, and Ningwu quickly brought him a chair to sit down for him. "Who are you? Why poison my mother Adult Yu roared angrily. Although he is in the position of Jiang Zimo, he is the enemy of killing his mother! "Let me tell you who she is?" Behind the crowd came a cold and hearty voice. When Xin''er heard the familiar voice, she couldn''t help but tremble gently. Instead of looking back, she stood in the same place. The crowd followed the sound and saw Yue Tongzi, dressed in white, standing out from the crowd for his dominant height. Yue Tongzi was dressed in a gorgeous white dress, with picturesque features, beautiful lips, delicate facial features, and a few strands of long hair moving with the wind in front of his forehead. His dark eyes were full of cool and charming. His eyes were frivolous and attractive. He was elegant and noble. All the women present were obsessed with him. Even Ji Rou was shocked. "Mr. Yue!" Mr. Yu knew Yue Tongzi, and he was in charge of the business and relations in Yangjia town. Yue Tongzi ignored him, and his gentle eyes fixed on the man who did not look back at him. He walked over, his long arm involuntarily encircled her tight waist, until this moment, he felt his heart was alive. Xin''er''s body slightly a Zheng, lift Mou, the water bright big eye is blurred with a layer of water mist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2586 "Brother Yue." There was a deep yearning in her voice. Yue Tongzi gave her a gentle smile. His big white hands gently lifted up and stroked her beautiful face and real touch, letting him know that she was really in his arms. "Brother Yue, how did you come here?" Xiner''s heart, burning up a glimmer of hope, he is worried about her, will come here to find her? "Fool, how can I rest assured that you are outside alone." His voice is gentle and affectionate! Two people stand together, like a pair of Bi people, forming their own world, everything outside seems to have nothing to do with them. Jiang Zimo looked at the big hand around her waist, the pain in her eyes, the sadness in her eyes, is it from the man beside her? Such a natural embrace, such a relationship, can not be formed in a year or two. He knew that it was impossible between them, but when he saw her in the arms of other men, his heart was still very painful! "Mr. Yue, even if it''s your man, it''s a fact that she poisoned my mother." Adult Yu looked at the two people who were in love with each other and completely ignored him. He was unwilling to roar. Yue Tongzi held Xin''er''s hand tightly. When he looked at the adults, his eyes became cold and terrible! "Xin''er is the apple in the eye of the holy master of Cloud City. The only one who comes out of the Cloud City in person. Even the emperors of the four countries dote on her. She lacks nothing. What good is it for her to poison your mother? Xin''er is kind-hearted and highly cultivated! If you want to kill your mother, you won''t be aware of it. Why use this poisonous method to seek trouble As soon as Yue Tongzi''s words come out, Ji Rou looks at Xin''er''s beautiful back in an incredible moment. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She was so paralyzed that she almost sat on the ground. Her legs, can''t help shaking, let her how can''t control. Her face was as white as paper, and the noise outside made her hear nothing clearly. She stares at Xin''er''s back, she is actually the first lady of Cloud City. And he said those shameful things in front of her. Yu Qianqian and Xiao liner can''t believe it. Their hands are tightly twisted together. Even if the blood stains on their palms by sharp nails, they can''t feel the pain. The people around are talking to Xin''er one after another. Cloud City, in the four countries, men, women, old and young, no one knows. Jiang Zimo slightly droops his eyes. He has already guessed her identity. Now he has been told. His heart is full of flavor. He really fell in love with her! And love is very deep, he is the first woman to let his heart beat. At the first time he saw her, he was deeply immersed in her pure and pure smile. "Big Cloud City, big miss." Mr. Yu didn''t even speak well. This is more expensive than the princesses of other countries! But how can I have a fight with him? "Miss mu, why does Ji Rou call you Miss Su?" Mr. Yu''s tone is somewhat cautious. "Mr. Yu, I used to take my mother''s surname, and my name was su xiner." "This..." Mr. Yu looks at his mother and Xin''er. Miss Yuncheng, he can''t afford it. Xin''er looked at him indifferently, and said faintly, "Lord Yu, the old lady is OK. Although she was poisoned, my dark guard has detoxified her again. I will eat a detoxification pill for me, and the old lady will wake up. Now we just need to find out the real murderer!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2587 Hearing Xin''er''s words, Ji Rou is shocked at a loss. Her whole body has already shaken like chaff. The sweat on her forehead, like the size of soya beans, keeps sliding down. Her delicate make-up is instantly traced by sweat, and her face is a bit ferocious and terrifying! "Sister Ji, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao liner looked at her with some incomprehension. How could her body shake so much? Ji Rou opened her mouth. She wanted to talk, but found that she couldn''t make a sound at all. She shook her head, her mouth dry and bitter. "Miss mu, my mother, is she really OK?" Xiner also had patience to answer him: "it''s OK! It''s just the impact of two drugs that makes the old lady go to sleep When Mr. Yu heard that his mother was all right, he was instantly relieved. He was a famous filial son and was very filial to his mother. Xiner took out a pill of pills. Yue Tongzi took a look at it and handed it to Dr. Qin. "Doctor Qin, give the pills to the old lady." "Yes, Mr. Yue." Doctor Qin took the pills carefully. Turn around and give it to the old lady. "Does Miss Mu know who is going to poison my mother?" Adult Yu is not stupid. Xin''er says such words and is so calm that he already knows and she knows who the murderer is. Xin''er raised her eyes and looked at the gentle and noble Qinghua man beside her. If he did not show up, she would play with them well, but her heart now, the whole is tied to his heart, and her waist big hand, warm her heart. He never comes close to her automatically. It''s always her initiative to approach him and hold his arm, or sometimes he will hold his hand under her rudeness. His initiative makes her happy. Yue Tongzi returned to her with a gentle smile. Why did the little girl look at him like this, but he was so affectionate in her eyes. "Xin''er, standing for a long time will be tired. I''ll go with you wherever you want to play." "Really!" Xiner''s eyes can not hide the surprise. "Well!" Yue Tongzi nodded softly. Jiang Zimo has never seen her tender and infatuated eyes. She loves that man very much. And that man is also very good, that gentle tone, just like in the world treasure. Let him die like this, he will not leave regret in his heart! Xiner called out: "shadow, bring people in." Outside the shadow to make, pressure Ling Yu walked in. Ji Rou Yi sees Ling Yu, she again can''t believe big eyes. How did he get caught? She saw him flying out of the window. "Miss, help me, I don''t want to die!" Ling Yu looks at Ji Rou and pleads. Unexpectedly, he just flies out of the window and is caught by this man. Ji Rou is in a panic and dare not look at Ling Yu. This son of a bitch, he this is dead also want to pull her? Didn''t he say he loved her? At this time, he wanted to drag her into the water, but he gave it to him for the first time. He couldn''t even die for her? "Ji Rou, isn''t this your guard?" Yu looks at Ji Rou coldly. Jiang Zimo looked at Ji Rou''s back and was a bit cold. This woman, not a day is conservative, in addition to jealousy of others, is to show themselves. Now she''s finished, she''s always tangled with herself, and now if he''s going to die, he''s clean. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2588 "Lord Yu, yes, it''s my guard, but I don''t know what he did? They will be caught. " Ji Rou lowers her head and dares not to look at adults. Her heart is still lucky, as long as Ling Yu does not confess that she is the mastermind, she can escape a robbery. But she overestimated herself. In Ling Yu''s heart, she was just one of the women she had played with. Even if she gave it to him for the first time, he would not hesitate to push her out. Ling Yu heard Ji Rou''s words and gave a cold smile: "Miss, there is a saying that it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flowers. We''ve just been in love for half an hour. Would you like me to die for you mercilessly? Don''t you know what I did, miss Ling Yu himself knows that he is doomed today, but he has to pull a companion for himself when he dies. He can still be a romantic ghost on the huangquan road. "Ling Yu, what are you talking about?" Ji Rou roars, the heart that wants to live occupies her fear. She is so beautiful, she is less than 20 years old. If she dies like this, how can she be reconciled? Ling Yu sneered coldly and said with some sarcasm: "I''m nonsense, Ji rou. Although you gave me your first time, I don''t think I''ll do it for you." Ling Yu''s words, such as a sharp knife, deeply pierced her heart, bloody let her pain want to roll! On hearing this, they point to Ji rou. Such an unruly woman, in the eyes of the public, is immoral! Xiao liner and Yu Qianqian also can''t believe looking at Ji rou. I didn''t expect that today''s thing was ordered by her own guard. Although they like to envy others, when they want to poison an old man to get what they want, they can''t be so cruel. "Shameless, he has a good family background, but he has an affair with his own guard." "Yes! If you don''t know, you''ll never be wronged for a lifetime? " "No one dares to marry her for being so immoral." "Yes, if she doesn''t die today, she won''t want to get married again in her whole life." "No one dares to marry such a mean woman. It''s bad luck for a lifetime." Ji Rou listens to those disgusting abusive bodies, only feels that he has fallen into the abyss of eternal destruction. Xin''er turned around and looked at Ji Rou, who had lost her soul. "Ji Rou, do you know why the shadow will find your guard? Your guard''s cultivation is not high. His barrier method is useless for my second level cultivation of Shengxuan period. Therefore, I can hear what you say and your cry clearly. Your guard has just given the old lady poison, and the shadow has quickly given the old lady an understanding medicine. I vomited black blood because of the effect of the antidote. " "No, not me?" She''s pale. She doesn''t want to die! "Shadow!" Xiner called again. Shadow control Ling Yu, from his body found a bottle of pills, shadow from the inside of a few black poison pills. "This is the Seven Star snake venom. If it wasn''t for the speed of the shadow, the old lady would be really hopeless." Xin''er''s voice is cold and angry. She didn''t expect that she would kill her, even an old man. "Come on, take this pair of dogs and men who are devoid of human nature to me, and behead them in public tomorrow afternoon." Adult Yu looks at Ji Rou angrily. "No, not me." Ji Rou cried and shook her head. She quickly turned around, looked at Jiang Zimo, cried: "brother Zimo, please, help me, I have not done, it is Ling Yu who framed me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2589 Jiang Zimo looks at Ji Rou indifferently. He said coldly, "if you say you haven''t done it, isn''t what your guards say is evidence? Does he dare to poison the old lady without your instruction? You don''t have to ask for your son. If you haven''t done it, you will naturally give you justice. " Hearing such indifferent and heartless words, Ji Rou''s face is as dead as ashes in an instant! Until now she understood that the man''s heart, never had her. Thinking of the past scenes, his look has never been gentle to her. Maybe from a very young age, when she often pestered him, he just hated himself. Even if he saw that he was about to die, he couldn''t feel any pity for him. "Take it." Mr. Yu looks at Jiang Zimo regardless of whether it is better! Murder is the crime of murder! It''s no use pleading. Four officials came in and took Ji Rou and Ling Yu away. Ling Yu wants to struggle, but he has no strength. Ji Rou is dragged out, she never dreamed that her life would end in this day, even if her heart countless regrets, but at the moment there will be no change. The crime of poisoning the old lady will surely die! At this time, the old lady has slowly turned to wake up. When you look at it, you are very happy! One by one, he said, "Miss mu, Mr. Yue, son of the world, Yu will go back to the house first." Yue Tongzi and Jiang Zimo nodded respectively. Xin''er looks at the adult and instructs: "adult Yu, go back and let me have more rest. Recently, I can''t suffer from the wind and cold." "Good, good! Thank you very much, Miss Mu Mr. Yu''s eyes are flattering. He almost made a big mistake today. Fortunately, the young master Yue came in time. The matter was settled and everyone left. In the end, only Jiang Zimo and Yu Qianqian, Xiao liner and several of them were left. The other guests also went back to dinner. Xin''er goes with Yue Tongzi. Introduction: "brother Yue, this is the northwest son of the world, son of a son, this is Cloud City Yue son." Two men nodded to each other, four eyes opposite, but the spark hand over. Yue Tongzi did not stay too much, in his eyes, xiner is the most important. He didn''t care about xiner even though he saw the affection in his eyes. Xiner belongs to Yue Tongzi. He spoke softly and softly: "Xin''er, let''s go!" His hand, still around her waist, never moved. In front of Jiang Zimo, he became more and more intimate with her. Xiner looked at him with some doubts: "brother in law, don''t you live in this restaurant?" Yue Tongzi''s mouth rose slightly: "there''s a cloud city industry here, so you don''t have to live here." "Oh Xiner nodded. "Brother Yue, did my father ask you to come to me?" Xin''er wants to know whether he wants to come to him by himself, or by his elder brother or his father. Yue Tongzi gently scraped her beautiful Qiong nose. "Xin''er, naturally I want to find Xin''er. The Lord has acquiesced to us..." Yue Tongzi was eager to speak but stopped. It''s hard to say this in front of outsiders. Go back and talk to her. Xiner a listen, smile a face of brilliant. Brother Yue came to see her. Did he have her in mind. Jiang Zimo looked at their intimate behavior, and his eyes were gloomy. The feeling of heartache, tearing heart and lung, he felt it for the first time. At this time, Lanxin in Xiuer''s help, slowly walked in, saw Yue Tongzi, she gently called a: "Yue Gongzi." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2590 Yue Tongzi nodded indifferently. Xin''er looked at the door and saw a long and beautiful woman in pink slowly came over and looked at Yue Tongzi gently. "Brother in law, who is she?" she asked with a withered look Yue Tongzi bowed her head, looked at her slightly jealous appearance, in a good mood! "She''s just a girl I saved on the road." He only remembered his surname Jiang. She told her full name, but he forgot it. "Oh He''s just a girl I saved on the road. Hearing this, Jiang Lanxin''s gentle expression froze in an instant. Looking at the beautiful woman in his arms, her heart was deeply smothered! What a beautiful woman, no wonder he will be so haunted. In the past few days with him, he is often out of his mind. Sometimes, he can come back to his senses by calling him several times. It turns out that it''s all because of this woman. "Lan Hin, why are you here?" Jiang Zimo asked in a faint voice. "Big brother." Jiang Lanxin looked at him slightly. I didn''t expect to meet him here. They are half brothers and sisters! She and elder brother are both common people, and he is a legitimate one! "Big brother, on her birthday, Lanxin went out to prepare a gift. On the way, she met a mountain bandit and was rescued by Mr. Yue." With that, Jiang Lanxin looked at Yue Tongzi gently. When you can see the woman in her arms, her expression suddenly becomes lonely. However, men are three wives and four concubines, if you can marry him, she is willing to concubine. After listening, Jiang Zimo did not speak. He raised his eyes and looked at Xin''er gently. Are they going to separate like this? The heart is not willing to give up! Xin''er looks at the soft light of Lanxin''s eyes, and also knows that this woman has a crush on brother-in-law. Well, if brother Yue has her in his heart, she won''t let anyone covet him. Xin''er beamed at Jiang Zimo with a brilliant smile: "son of heaven, we''ll see you later." Jiang Zimo got up slowly. He suddenly thought of a reason. "Xin''er, since we are friends, if you don''t make friends with me, I''ll feel bad if you don''t make the best of our friendship. In a few days, it will be my mother''s birthday. I want to invite Xin''er and Duke Yue to the northwest palace. I don''t know you..." Jiang Zimo looked at the look on her face. He knew that it was difficult to do so. But he was still greedy and wanted to get along with her for a few days. Xiner looked at Yue Tongzi and asked, "brother Yue, do you have anything else?" Yue Tongzi takes a look at Jiang Zimo. The northwest son of the world is drunk, not wine! Xin''er didn''t seem to feel his affection. He smiles at her and says in a soft voice, "no, I''ve come to see you this time. If you''ve had enough fun, we''ll get married when we go back." Xin''er is surprised by his words. He It was marriage. "Brother Yue..." Xin''er looked at him excitedly, and the water mist was diffused under her eyes. Yue Tongzi said it on purpose. He looked at Jiang Zimo and said, "I don''t know which day is the birthday of the northwest princess?" Jiang Zimo is still immersed in Yue Tongzi''s sentence that after you play enough, we will get married and can''t get out. Jiang Lanxin bit his lip and replied, "Mr. Yue, it''s five days later." Yue Tongzi listened and nodded. Take Xin''er and go out. Left behind a envious figure. Jiang Zimo has been watching them leave, then turn around and slowly go upstairs, but his feet are very heavy, every step is very difficult. Xiner out of the door, quickly with yuetongzi into her space. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2591 As soon as she enters the space, xiner looks at Yue Tongzi seriously. "Brother Yue, what do you mean by what you just said? Since you want to marry me, why did you refuse me last time? Has made me sad for so long? " When she finished speaking, Xin''er lowered her head in shame. Yue Tongzi a listen, eyeground flash a trace of heartache. He reached out his big hand and stroked her forehead gently. He gently pulled her into his arms, let her close to himself. Although Xin''er usually walked very close to him, it was the first time for her to stick together so intimately? His breath was clean and fragrant, with an intoxicating smell. His powerful heart beat, every time can bump into her heart. Xin''er''s heart jumped up without rhythm. "Yue Brother Yue She felt her voice with some slight tremor, big eyes flickering, did not dare to look at him. When Yue Tongzi bowed his head, he just saw her eyes like a deer bumping around. His mouth a touch of evil charm smile, a temperament as warm as the moon he, at the moment look, can make the world''s women fascinated. He bowed his head and said softly in her ear with the beautiful thin lips: "Xin''er, at that time, you know the moment when you said you would like to, do you know how happy I am in my heart? That was the happiest moment for me, but under the destruction of medicine, you are the first time. I will hurt you. You are my favorite woman in Yue Tongzi''s life. How can I bear to hurt you a little bit. " As soon as his voice fell, he could clearly feel the human body in his arms trembling gently. The hand that encircles his waist also instantly tight! Yue Tongzi put her head in her shoulder socket and smelled her unique body fragrance. He was intoxicated! Finally, he told her what he had cherished for many years. He went from humble to confident for many years. Only now did he realize that love is love, not about anything. "Villain, villain, I''ve loved you for so many years, and you don''t say you love me until now?" Beating his back hard. She heard him say that he was the woman he loved most in his life. She was very happy in her heart! Yue Tongzi will hold her more, let her vent. He never thought that it would hurt her. Later, he knew that she was sad. All kinds of chagrin, heartache, regret, all kinds of complex emotions in his heart had been suppressing his mood. The moment he left her, her heart must be very painful. "Xin''er, I''m sorry!" The tone is full of pity and guilt. She is his hidden in the bottom of his heart of love, really really reluctant to hurt her a little bit. Xin''er''s head rubbed against his chest. There was a gentle and happy smile around his mouth. His big hands, shuttle in her soft hair. I felt her movements stop. He slowly pushed away some distance, his lips, along her ear, gently kiss. Then her cheek, kissing salty tears, his heart suddenly a Zheng! Looking at her face full of tears, he all the way to kiss dry her face tears. Their foreheads met. He asked in a low voice: "Xin''er, don''t you be angry with me now? You don''t know how worried I am about you when I hear you run away from home." Xiner immersed in his warmth, was his deep and pleasant voice, seduced to nod. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2592 Yue Tongzi mouth up, this just staring at her face, to the delicate red lips to kiss. This is something he has wanted to do for many years and has never dared to do it. Today, he must enjoy it. Today, he finally has the qualification to kiss her xiner. His whole body and heart are full of deep joy and happiness. He likes her to call her brother-in-law gently. He likes her bright smile to him. He likes her to revolve around him all day long. He likes everything about her. This is the first kiss of each other, Yue Tongzi also slightly astringent. Xin''er doesn''t know how to respond, but she always likes his breath. Although Yue Tongzi did not kiss other women, but soon mastered the essentials. After a while, both of them gradually felt. Yue Tongzi gradually led her, and finally both of them were out of breath. Xin''er lifted her eyes and looked at him like silk. His ravaged red lips are more delicate. "Brother Yue, why did you stop?" Xin''er just thinks carefully and wants more! Yue Tongzi could not help rolling his throat. This little girl If it goes on, it will be out of control. "Xin''er, if you don''t stop, I will eat you." Yue Tongzi''s voice was dull and sexy, and she couldn''t help pecking at her red lips again. He can''t help but want to take her to the bed, but not now, he will give xiner a perfect wedding night. Of course, Xin''er doesn''t have much to do with men and women. Su Zimo has been sleeping for ten years, and xiner has only two brothers. Mu Xinyan and Junzi Xi sometimes teach her about these things, but they don''t go deep into it. "Well! I think I know what brother Yue means Xin''er pursed her lips and smile, which was very happy. Yue Tongzi also happily smile, his eyes light deeply gaze at her: "Xin''er, do you know? I love you very much. Love, love! " Xin''er pursed her lips, a pair of bright and dazzling eyes slowly welcomed him. Four eyes are opposite, the bottom of the eyes deep, rippling out a thick and deep love. She in his heart, like a unique flower, sending out a fresh and refined fragrance. Once you have it, you don''t want to let go. "Xin''er, can we get married when we go back?" His big hand, caressing her hair. "Well!" Xin''er nodded quickly without hesitation. She always wanted to marry him. "Brother Yue, do you know what xiner''s biggest wish in her life is?" Yue Tongzi chuckled and shook his head. He knew that her greatest wish was to wake up. Now her wish he really can''t guess. Xin''er''s big eyes look at him seriously, with a touch of shame on her face, so that her face delicate and moving! She took his hand and gently placed it on her chest. "Brother Yue, it''s beating for you. Xiner''s biggest wish is to marry brother Yue as his wife, and then we will live together with my parents in Cloud City." Yue Tongzi''s body was suddenly stunned. He didn''t expect that her greatest wish was to marry him as his wife. How lucky is he Yue Tongzi? This happiness has come to him. With smooth and full fingertips, he gently rubbed her red lips, and his fingers moved bit by bit. His voice was clear and gentle: "Xin''er, my lifelong wish of Yue Tongzi is to marry you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2593 Xin''er listens to his words, the big eyes of Shuiliang flicker. With the girl''s shyness and attachment, they looked at him in such a daze, their wishes are the same, good! In the best age, in the best time, she also harvested a true love! And she also believes in brother-in-law. His character is absolutely worth believing. In the future, they will be together for a lifetime. However, there is one question that she must say in advance. "Brother Yue, you can only marry me as a woman in your life. You can do it..." "Xin''er, in this life, only you don''t marry!" Yue Tongzi knows what she wants to say? In this world, he doesn''t want anyone except her. He only wants her and only loves her xiner. Xin''er smiles and purses her lips and asks, "brother Yue, I haven''t finished yet. Do you know what I''m going to say?" Yue Tongzi''s slender fingers gently picked up her face, and the voice line was incomparably gentle: "fool, you are my Yue Tongzi who has been growing up. What are you thinking in your mind? I know it clearly, xiner. My yuetongzi will never fail you in this life." Because, in this world, no more than her warm heart person, also can not find the same as her, will give him a brilliant smile from the bottom of his heart. She has always been his favorite! "Brother Yue..." She looked at him with love, and she was almost moved to tears by him. Brother Yue was very gentle to her, and now he is even more gentle. She really likes brother in law! "Xin''er, don''t cry. If you cry, I''ll be more distressed." He chuckled softly, reaching out to caress her soft hair. Xiner nodded, and then, her soft body was taken into the warm arms. "Brother Yue, it''s nice to have you." Xiner whispered in his chest. Yue Tongzi listened, closed his eyes, deeply absorbed the fragrance of the woman''s body, and was deeply trapped in it. After a long time, he slightly let her go. The next moment, he can''t help, once again contained the cherry red lip. Xin''er was greedy for his breath, and the warm feeling made her heart warm up. With the power of swallowing each other''s annihilation, Yue Tongzi''s breath gradually becomes heavy. His powerful big hand hooks her tight waist. The softness in his arms and the fragrance of a girl also made her lose her sense gradually. He greedily sucked everything that belonged to her. As the last shred of reason was about to collapse, he quickly let her go. Xin''er looks at him with red face and heartbeat. Yue Tongzi took a deep breath and adjusted his uncontrollable lust. She seduced him so much that he couldn''t control himself. "Xin''er, I wish I could marry you tomorrow." His voice has a bit of lust in the blurred, mellow and pleasant to hear. Xin''er laughed, with all kinds of happiness in her beautiful smile: "let''s go back when the son and concubine''s birthday comes." "Well, it''s up to you!" Yue Tongzi nodded her nose gently. "Xin''er, have you been with him all the way?" Yuetongzi was jealous. He looked at Xin''er in a gentle way. "Well!" Xin''er nodded, not aware of Yue Tongzi''s jealousy. "He was poisoned, and I just detoxified him along the way. I don''t know the way. My colleagues killed two birds with one stone." Xin''er explains. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2594 Yue Tongzi, a moment of relief, Xin''er on the feelings of things slightly dull. Over the years, his kindness to xiner has gone beyond the boundary. But Xin''er still doesn''t feel deep, but others can see it clearly. Including her two brothers. Now she is so good, in her heart, only pretending to love him. "Xiner, let''s go out. I''ll take you out to Yangjia restaurant. It''s also the property of Yuncheng. Every time I go to Yangjia Town, I''ll live there." He wanted to walk around with her. Hand in hand, go to the mountains to see the four seasons bloom, look at the sky clouds roll cloud Shu, such a day, only he and she, good! "Good!" Xiner nodded happily. As long as he was there, happiness was there. It''s very muggy in May, especially in the afternoon. It''s a bit out of breath. Two people out of the space, walking in the bustling street, xiner in a particularly good mood. Has been to Yue Tongzi happy to say the things happened along the way. Yue Tongzi is very patient to listen to, not much of him, also respond to Xin''er''s words. After returning to his room on the third floor, Jiang Zimo quietly sat on the soft couch and drank tea. The dreary weather made him a little restless with his heart like water stop. On his beautiful face, his eyes were full of loneliness and pain. In the white jade tea cup in front of him, wisps of hot fog spread with a faint fragrance of tea. He quietly looked at the green waves of tea, which seems to have a beloved face, is facing his gentle smile. "Dong Dong!" The beautiful moment was disturbed in an instant, and the people he imagined in the clear water disappeared in an instant. Jiang Zimo''s warm eyes sank slightly and said in a deep voice, "come in." It''s better to push the door. Respectful report: "prince, the princess knows that the son of the prince has come back, so she wants him to go home and recuperate." Jiang Zimo didn''t lift his eyes and look at Ningwu. Instead, he said, "my son knows." Ningwu raised his eyes and took a look at his gloomy look, knowing that he was hurting himself for something. But the fate of this world, and will not be lucky to come to everyone. In his heart, he was a pity for his son. After all, it was a rare and good girl. It took Ningwu a while to turn around and leave, such a thing, is not someone else to comfort a few words can let his heart''s sadness drive away, this feeling hurt, once suffered, is a lifetime of pain. Jiang Zimo, with his tea cup in his hand, went to the window. He leaned against the window and looked at the busy street outside the window. Once upon a time, he was suffering from a lot of illness and had never seriously seen people''s life. Now that his life is saved, he is looking at this bustling street, and his mood has changed. His eyes one by one across the street, there are children laughing and frolicking, there are women shopping, there are businessmen busy for life. Finally, Jiang Zimo''s eyes were fixed on a pair of gray haired old couple who helped each other. His eyes were deep in an instant, and suddenly four words came out of his heart to live together. How beautiful four words, but did not come to him. He slowly picked up the jade cup, a faint aroma of tea overflowed, lingering in his nose. He took a sip, raised his eyes, and looked out of the window on the street, eyes look complex looking everywhere, seems to be looking forward to the touch of his heart stirring people appear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2595 For five days, Yue Tongzi has been taking Xin''er to visit the mountains and rivers. Their happy and loving figure is enviable. And the relationship between the two people also upgraded to the same bed and sleep. Yue Tongzi in order to have a perfect wedding night, he control very well, did not cross the minefield a step. In the evening of the fifth day, the two returned to the restaurant in Yangjia town. Yue Tongzi told the manager of the restaurant to prepare rich gifts for a trip to the northwest Palace tomorrow. He and Shaozhu have been in the mall for many years, and the hidden rules are endless. This is the area under the control of the northwest king. Since he meets the birthday of the northwest princess, the ceremony is indispensable. It''s also necessary to show a face. After all, Shaozhu also wants to expand the market of Cloud City here. Then he had the dinner prepared and brought to their room. The rooms on the third floor are very luxurious. Everything you should have! Xin''er is having a good time these days. At the moment, she is sitting at the table drinking tea. Yue Tongzi sat beside her and carefully checked the account books here. Since he''s here, I''ll check the account book before leaving. It''s good for him to check it once at the end of the year. Xin''er looks at his side face. The smooth and perfect side face makes people excited. Brother Yue''s beauty is different from the two brothers. Brother Yue gives her a more perfect feeling! "Dong Dong!" The knock outside the door interrupted the peace and beauty of the room! "Brother Yue, I''ll open the door." Xiner said and got up. Yue Tongzi took it seriously and didn''t pay much attention to it. At the moment of opening the door, Xin''er sees an unexpected person. "Miss Jiang, why are you here?" Xin''er''s excited eyes flashed a trace of gloom. When she first met Jiang Lanxin, she knew that she liked brother-in-law. Jiang Lanxin was dressed up in a pink dress. Her makeup was a little thick. Xiner''s first feeling is that she is a little vulgar, not as pleasant as her previous Jasper. Jiang Lanxin gave a gentle smile and said in a gentle voice, "Miss mu, Lanxin wants to see Mr. Yue." "Come in, brother in law is in it." Xin''er takes a few steps back to let Jiang Lanxin in. "Thank you very much, Miss mu." Jiang Lanxin carrying the skirt, Lianbu gently moved into the room. The man in the room was dressed in white, and his temperament was out of the dust. His face was serious, attentive and elegant. Jiang Lanxin''s heart suddenly became crazy. She has not seen him for five days, this man, with a magic that people can''t forget after a glance. Every time she saw him, her heart began to jump irregularly. "Mr. Yue." She called softly. Yue Tongzi slowly raised his head from the account book. "What''s the matter with Miss Jiang?" The deep voice is as mellow as wine. It sounds like a dream. Jiang Lanxin''s heart trembled slightly. She hurriedly gathered her eyes and looked a little nervous. She came to see him. There was something wrong. After tomorrow, they will leave. She is afraid that she will not have a chance to be there. Therefore, she didn''t care about the family''s busy preparation for the princess''s birthday party and came here to wait for him. Jiang Lanxin raised her eyes and saw Xin''er on one side with a little prayer in her eyes. "Miss mu, I want to have a few words with Mr. Yue alone." Before xiner''s words were spoken, the faint voice of Yue Tongzi was heard. "No, Miss Jiang. If you have something to say in front of Xin''er, Xin''er is very tired. You can leave when you finish!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2596 This very good voice, at the moment in Jiang Lanxin listen, instantly become a kind of torture. It''s nothing else, it''s what she''s going to say next. Jiang Lanxin looked at him again, but ran into his indifferent and distant eyes. Her heart ached bitterly, but it was better to go to the capital as a concubine than to stay in this bitter and cold place. Moreover, she is a commoner, it is difficult to marry a good family. Jiang Lanxin looks at xiner involuntarily. Xin''er''s mind moved, knowing that she was here, Jiang Lanxin couldn''t open her mouth. "Brother Yue, it seems that Miss Jiang must have something very important to say to brother Yue. Xiner, go downstairs first." Xin''er finished, waiting for Yue Tongzi to respond, she went out of the room and took the door with her. Yue Tongzi takes back her eyes and looks at Jiang Lanxin calmly. "Miss Jiang, if you have anything to do with it, just say it." Yue Tongzi closed the account book on the table, looking more and more indifferent. Jiang Lanxin eased the tension in her heart for a while, and then slowly opened her mouth: "Lanxin came here specially to thank Mr. Yue for saving his life." "Miss Jiang has already thank you before. You don''t have to come here to thank you!" Yue Tongzi''s voice is very light, but indifferent and heartless! Jiang Lanxin listened, bit his lips and gazed at him with affectionate eyes. Plucking up courage, he said, "is not a thank you that can be paid off. If you don''t dislike Lanxin, Lanxin wants to repay him for his kindness all his life." Hiding outside the door, Xin''er overhears. When she hears the words of xiangxu, her anger rises in her heart. Dare Qing, this woman came to rob her brother-in-law with her. "Ha ha!" Low laughter overflowed from Yue Tongzi''s throat. There was no trace of emotion in the tone of Indifference: "Miss Jiang, this thank you gift is too heavy, I can''t bear it. Miss Jiang still goes back to find a good family for herself, so I don''t have to waste time on me." Hearing her refusal, Jiang Lanxin''s face turned pale as paper, and felt that she had been thrown a basin of ice on her head. She put down her self-esteem, put down the woman''s reserve, personally put forward to commit to him, he is not willing to her? Jiang Lanxin bit her lower lip. No, she can''t just give up, "childe, Lanxin is not demanding, even as a concubine room, Lanxin is willing to." "Hum!" Yue Tongzi snorted coldly. He got up and looked at her from a high figure. "You do, but I don''t want to. If there is nothing else, Miss Jiang will go back." Yue Tongzi was cold and drove away. "No, Mr. Yue. Lanxin really likes Mr. Yue. Is it because miss Mu refuses him? Lanxin knows that her status is humble. She can''t compare with Miss mu. She is willing to be a concubine. In this way, young master Yue won''t want Lanxin either? " Jiang Lanxin tears like rain, looking at Yue Tongzi pitifully. Just Yue Tongzi''s eyes looked at the distance, did not look at her. "Get out." Yue Tongzi roared indifferently, his voice was filled with extreme impatience. From her mouth to hear three words of Miss mu, he was in a bad mood. "Mr. Yue!" Jiang Lanxin looked at him sadly and bit his lower lip tightly. A woman to pay to such a point, he really does not know what it represents? She had to have the courage to say these things. Is it the indifference and dislike of his face in the end? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2597 "Young master Yue..." "Get out." Yue Tongzi said coldly, his eyes did not stay on Jiang Lanxin, and his whole body exuded a chill that people dare not ignore. Such a ruthless Yue Tongzi was never seen by Jiang Lanxin. Jiang Lanxin stares at him. Such a gentle man turns his face mercilessly and becomes like a stranger in an instant. She turned slowly, her feet as if they were not her own, too heavy to lift. Every step is very difficult. She hangs her shoulders and looks like ashes. Yue Tongzi''s refusal makes her feel as miserable as being struck by lightning. When you come, it''s like a delicate flower. When you leave, it''s like frost wilting, without any color. In such a big room, the moment became silent. Yue Tongzi, as if nothing had happened, sat down and continued to look at the account books. Xin''er hears Jiang Lanxin come out and opens the door slowly. Look at the woman who wants to rob her man. "If I knew you were going to tell brother-in-law such a thing, I would not have come out." Xin''er''s words are extremely cold. She can be humble in everything, but brother Yue can''t. Jiang Lanxin looks at Xin''er, gently biting her lower lip. She looks a little embarrassed by her makeup. After a while, she said wrongly, "Miss mu, Lanxin really likes Mr. Yue." Xin''er gave a cold smile, and her tone was somewhat teasing: "Miss Jiang, you are not sincere. If you are sincere, you only want him to be your only one, not to be his concubine. Just like I love brother-in-law, I can''t hold a grain of sand in my eyes. If she wants to take a concubine, our feelings will end." After hearing this, Jiang Lanxin''s face was already pale as a piece of white paper, without a trace of blood. She was staring at her naked as if she had no clothes on. Lift eyes, looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, a sense of self shame arises spontaneously, but she still said in her heart: "Miss mu, men are three wives and four concubines." Jiang Lanxin wants to say that Xin''er is jealous, but she dare not say so. Xin''er smiles slowly. She smiles happily and says, "Miss Jiang, you are wrong. Our Mu family''s lineage is one person for a lifetime. My father and mother are even more loving. Cloud City is full of warmth and happiness." Jiang Lanxin''s eyes suddenly widened. The holy master''s family of Yuncheng is so big that he has only married a wife. It''s just admirable to listen. Yue Tongzi listened inside, slightly frowning. This little girl, he has her enough, how can concubine? He never thought about concubines. He looked at the Lord and his wife day and night, always envious. At that time, he thought that if he could marry xiner, he would try his best to love xiner. At this time, the manager with two small two carrying food upstairs. Respectfully said: "Miss, dinner is ready." "Send it in!" Xiner steps back to one side and looks up at Jiang Lanxin. "Miss Jiang, walk slowly!" Jiang Lanxin stumbled downstairs, looking very lost. After the manager retreats, Xin''er closes the door. Yue Tongzi looked at her carefully for fear that she would be angry. But he made a serious observation, xiner as if nothing had happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2598 The table is full of delicious food, which gives out an attractive fragrance. Xiner has a big appetite. She eats a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs, which is crisp and tender inside. This is her favorite. But she prefers to eat her mother''s food, which tastes better! Xin''er ate a piece of spareribs and felt Yue Tongzi''s strong eyes. She looked at him sideways. "Brother Yue, why are you looking at Xin''er like this?" he asked with a smile Yue Tongzi gently took her hand and asked softly, "Xin''er, aren''t you angry?" Xin''er smiles brightly: "brother Yue, should Xin''er be angry?" Yue Tongzi''s eyes were fixed on her for fear of missing the slightest expression on her face. Her smiling appearance was extremely beautiful, which always made him unconsciously indulge in it. He was reluctant to let her be angry and sad. "I didn''t expect that Miss Jiang would come over and say something like that. Xiner, don''t worry. Yue Tongzi will only marry xiner all my life." Yue Tongzi quickly stated his position. Xiner was deeply moved by his words: "brother Yue, you don''t have to do this. Xiner believes in brother Yue." A word, enough to say everything! Yue Tongzi''s eyes were slightly stunned, quietly staring at her smiling face. She said, she believed him! With her words, it''s like having the whole world. Yue Tongzi''s warm eyes burst out of a thick tenderness, excitement, happiness, a variety of emotions poured into his heart. His xiner, always can let him feel very happy! "Xin''er..." Yue Tongzi called out with emotion. The soft light reflected a beautiful halo on his face, making his facial features appear to be seductive. Xin''er looks at him, such as the glass like beautiful big eyes refract the gentle dazzling light. Her voice was as soft as Gardenia: "OK, brother Yue, eat quickly, wait a minute, all the dishes I like to eat are cold." "Good!" Yue Tongzi came back to his senses and was in high spirits. With a gentle smile, he sandwiched several ribs for xiner and gave xiner soup. In short, what he can do will never be touched by Xin''er. She dotes on Xin''er to the extreme! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It is night, two people lie on the bed, the whole room spread love. Xin''er looks at Yue Tongzi with warm eyes. "Brother in law, we''ll go back the day after tomorrow. Along the way, we''ll walk and have a free clinic. After we get married, we can come back here. Xiner wants to be brother in law''s bride." Yue Tongzi heard this, very happy, she will buckle to the arms. Yue Tongzi happily hooked his lips, and his voice was extremely gentle: "OK, xiner, as long as you can be happy every day, this is more important than anything." He bowed his head and gazed at her with affectionate eyes. He was very happy! Also feel very lucky, such happiness will come to him. "Xin''er wants brother-in-law to be happy every day." Yue Tongzi a listen, the bottom of his heart mercilessly a tremor, her words always so make him at ease, will she deeply embrace in the arms, the pity kisses her hair. She is the only woman who makes her feel pity. He wants to give her more love. Every day he protects her, loves her, and looks at her happy, and he will be happy. Xin''er quietly nests in his arms, his breath is full of his breath. Yue Tongzi picked up her small face, bowed her head affectionately and deeply kissed her red lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2599 The next evening, the manager prepared a carriage. Loaded with luxurious gifts, Yue Tongzi takes xiner to the northwest palace. The northwest palace is not far from Yangjia town. From Yangjia Town, it only takes half an hour. In the carriage, Yue Tongzi hugs Xin''er carefully. Xin''er raised the big eyes of Shuiliang and looked at him. Today, I will have a chance to meet Miss Jiang. I don''t know if Miss Jiang will be more comfortable. Seeing her obsession with brother-in-law, it should not be easy to give up. "Brother Yue, I''ll eat later. You should pay attention to it. According to xiner, Miss Jiang doesn''t give up on brother Yue." Brother Yue is a man who just does nothing. As long as he sits there quietly, the woman can''t help but be crazy. There is also a kind of strength that makes people feel his body and soul, which makes people want to melt in his arms. Yue Tongzi brushed her soft hair: "with Xin''er in, I''m not afraid of anything!" Xin''er quickly poked his chest and said unhappily, "if you are being seduced, you still refuse to ask me. Do you want to hurt yourself again?" Xin''er thought of the knife he inserted into his chest, and now she is still in a state of fear! Yue Tongzi dotes on looking at her, shallow smile. "Xin''er, don''t worry, I will pay attention to it." With his last experience, he is now extremely careful with his food. He wants to give xiner a perfect wedding night. He sleeps with her these nights. He is suffering from torture every night and his beloved woman is in his arms? There are several men in the world who can bear it. He just kisses her, every time from a strong kiss to a tender, but never over the minefield. "That''s good!" Xiner leaned in his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, very happy in the heart! Every time she nests in his arms, he feels safe. At that time, she thought that after falling in love with brother-in-law, she will never fall in love with other men. The northwest palace is very large, just like a city. It''s very imposing. It''s hereditary and nobility, which makes Jiang''s family prominent and noble in Northwest China. Today is the birthday of the northwest princess. Since the early morning, the northwest palace has been busy. Side hall, Jiang Lanxin''s courtyard, beautiful scenery, portraits refreshing. Next to the octagonal pavilion with cornice, there are purple jade hibiscus flowers. The flowers with big bowl mouth are very beautiful. Under the octagonal pavilion, Jiang Lanxin is sitting on the stool in pink dress and expressionless. Since Yue Tongzi refused her, she has been sitting quietly since she came back. Nobody cares? Xiuer looks at her young lady and is worried? She knew that after her young lady made such a request, she was rejected by a man, which was cruel to her. "Miss, you didn''t eat anything last night? Have some! It''s not good to be hungry. " Xiuer in the side advised, looking at their own young lady especially worried. Jiang Lanxin shook her head, and her eyes took a long look at the horizon. The time is coming, so should he. Thinking of that indifferent expression, her heart beat hard. Damn it! She had done that, and he refused so thoroughly. Do you want to give up like this? This is the first time she wants to marry the man, the gentle man, deeply let her infatuated. No, no, she can''t just give up. Jiang Lanxin clenched her fist tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2600 Jiang Lanxin''s heart suddenly gave birth to an idea that she could not get, but also destroy. If she could not get such a beautiful man, she would like to do so. Under the setting sun, the distortion of her heart makes her beautiful face become abnormal terror. Xiuer looked at the girl''s ferocious expression, a little bit frightened. How could she suddenly become so terrible. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Soo touched her quickly. Jiang Lanxin looks back quickly, looking at Xiuer. The tears at the bottom of my eyes fell down in an instant, and seemed to be a little pitiful. Her lip corner wriggles a few times, just open mouth to say: "Xiu Er, I can''t bear him, how to do? He is so beautiful, is to find a second man like him in the northwest region. It is fascinating to see him. I really don''t want him to leave. I really want to be his wife. " Jiang Lanxin tearful, finish saying, she slowly leans in Xiu er''s bosom. Pain, thin shoulder a draw, you can see, her heart is very painful! If a wife can''t marry a man in Northwest China, she can''t marry four wives. Besides, the men in the northwest are very rude. Like Yue Tongzi, a man as warm as jade, really makes her infatuated and unforgettable. Therefore, even if she is a concubine, she is willing to marry him, but he does not want her, which makes her very hurt self-esteem. Xiuer patted her young lady on the back. "Miss, what can I do about this emotional thing? Since Mr. Yue doesn''t agree, let''s forget it. Miss, you can find a good husband in the northwest. Although he is handsome, he is still from the capital. " And in Cloud City status is not low, is really a very good man, unfortunately. "Xiuer, is there no way for me to get him? I don''t marry anyone but him. I just want him. " Like a child who can''t get sugar, Jiang Lanxin slaps Xiuer on the back. Xiuer thought for a moment and quickly said, "Miss, why don''t we go to the madam for help? Didn''t the lady think of many ways to get the Lord?" Jiang Lanxin stopped crying as soon as he heard it. She looked up quickly at Xiuer. Yeah! How did she forget her mother? It was because my mother climbed into his father''s bed and had a big brother that my father accepted his mother. "Let''s go, Xiuer. We''ll meet our mother." Jiang Lanxin''s heart is cruel, happiness is his own fight. She also wants to fight for her own happiness. Xiuer supported her and they went to the main courtyard. Xin''er and Yue Tongzi arrive at the gate of the northwest palace. The groom handed in the post, and soon someone took them in respectfully. Xin''er looks at the palace. "Brother Yue, this palace is very good." Yue Tongzi smile, in the crowd of people, carefully take care of her. "Xin''er, this northwest palace is not as big as Mingyue villa?" "Well!" Xin''er can see it. But home is big, not warm also live uncomfortable. She really likes living in Mingyue villa. As soon as they entered the palace, they saw Jiang Zimo coming face to face. Jiang Zimo''s dark red robe reflects the light halo of his original white skin. He moves freely and naturally. Among all the people, he stands out in an instant. He gave Xin''er a gentle smile and said, "Xin''er, young master Yue, you are here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2601 "Well!" Xin''er gently answered and gave him a brilliant smile. Jiang Zimo looked at it and felt that the smile was brilliant and dazzling, which was extremely beautiful in his eyes. Yue Tongzi just nodded symbolically. He came here today just to show his face. It''s OK for him to go directly after giving a gift. "Xin''er, Mr. Yue, please come in!" Jiang Zimo smiles and makes a gesture of affection. His tone is very gentle, with a soft comfort. "Is the son of heaven specially coming out to meet us?" Xin''er sees this and says jokingly. Jiang Zimo smile more and more straightforward: "all said not as clever as to come, coincidentally is just met xiner." Jiang Zimo''s unforgettable delicate facial features, beautiful and resolute thin lips, slightly pursed, the rest of the light to keep looking at Xin''er. Today, it was probably the last time he saw her. "Xin''er, when are you going to go back?" Jiang Zimo couldn''t help asking. "Leave tomorrow, and come here today to say goodbye to the son of heaven." Xin''er has no feelings for Jiang Zimo. She just regarded him as a friend, and her eyes always moved around because of curiosity. He also ignored the affection of Jiang Zimo. "In such a hurry? Don''t you really want to stay a few more days? " Jiang Ziming knew he couldn''t keep her. But he couldn''t help asking. Yue Tong Zi Yu Guang glanced at him without opening his mouth. How much love, there will be more pain, love how deep, there will be more reluctant to give up, he seems to be able to understand Jiang Zimo''s mood, he loves xiner, is also the way to come. "Well, Xin''er wants to go back." Xiner takes a look at Yue Tongzi. She wants to go back and marry Yue brother. She didn''t know Bai Yue''s intention before. Now she knows it. She can''t wait to marry him. She knew that women should be reserved, but she knew brother Yue very well. They were familiar with each other. In front of her brother-in-law, she doesn''t have to hide herself. She can be herself, because brother-in-law knows her very well. Because of this, she can''t wait to marry him. Yue Tongzi noticed her eyes and looked at her with a gentle smile. The little girl''s heart, in fact, has always been on him. At the thought of this, his lip line beautiful lips slightly raised, making his facial features more and more soft and delicate. Two men, one left and one right, protect xiner in the middle. Compared with the two men, Yue Tongzi is more brilliant. No matter in height or momentum, Yue Tongzi is slightly better. All the guests, especially the women, looked at Yue Tongzi with shame and smile. Of course, women who know Jiang Zimo''s identity also want to be favored by him one by one. The position of the imperial concubine in Northwest China is also the dream of every woman in Northwest China. "Shizi''s poison, as long as you insist on taking pills every day, will be completely detoxified. Today, xiner has brought Shizi a bottle of antidote pills, hoping that his body will recover soon." Xiner took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Jiang Zimo. I don''t know when to meet you tonight. Maybe a few years, maybe a few decades. "Thank you very much, xiner." Jiang Zimo took the pill bottle. Hold it in your hand like a treasure. They''re still friends, aren''t they? After going to the capital of Haoyue, he can see her, can''t he? Love her, to let her live a happy life, their identity gap is too big, perhaps, they are predestined. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2602 The banquet of the northwest princess was held in the main courtyard of the palace. At a party like this, everyone with status will come. The banquet venue was ablaze with lights, and the banquet was lively and vulgar. The sound of silk and bamboo was heard all the time. During the banquet, the wine was toasted, the speech was cheerful and the music was harmonious. However, the noisy environment made people feel very uncomfortable. Jiang Zimo brought Xin''er and Yue Tongzi to the banquet. Xin''er and Yue Tongzi go to congratulate the northwest princess, the birthday star on the throne. The northwest princess is a woman about 40 years old. She is very beautiful and still charming. Jiang Zimo''s facial features are strikingly similar to her. After greeting the northwest princess, Jiang Zimo took them to the banquet and sat down beside him. But not far away from Xin''er, it is Yu Qianqian and Xiao liner. After a few days of traveling together, xiner also said hello to them with a smile. Today''s two people, but respectfully responded to her. But also dare not go up and talk to Xin''er, Ji Rou''s death, let them have lingering fear! Because, the jealousy in the woman''s heart, always spreads out between carelessly. Today''s Xin''er, dressed in a purple dress, is cut appropriately, and her body is extremely graceful. The subtle gold thread pattern is elegant and generous. In the brilliant candle light, she is more beautiful. Since xiner sat down, the eyes of the men around her can''t help looking at her. "Xiner, have something to eat." Yue Tongzi''s deep and magnetic voice rose and sandwiched a few ribs to Xin''er. Yue Tongzi looked at the sumptuous dinner. Here, it seemed that it was specially arranged for Xin''er. There were more meals at this table than at other tables. And the dishes are all xiner''s favorite. Yue Tongzi looked sideways. He couldn''t help but take a look at Jiang Zimo on their side. Just a look, he took back his eyes, warm eyes again fell on the people beside him. No matter how much he does, he is just a friend in Xin''er''s heart. Xin''er ate a piece of spareribs. When she got the second piece, she suddenly felt something was wrong. In this dish. Xiner''s eyes quickly across a touch of cold. The food is poisonous! Damn it, it''s colorless and tasteless medicine, and it''s a medicine. She took one, and it shouldn''t be. Xin''er looks sideways, looking at Yue Tongzi with a piece of fish, about to send it to her mouth. She quickly stopped: "brother in law, don''t eat." Yue Tongzi quickly put down his chopsticks. Jiang Lanxin, sitting in the corner, lost his heart for a moment. He didn''t eat. But mu Tianxin ate it. "Xiner, if you eat it, what will you do?" Yue Tongzi looked at her anxiously. Xiner quickly shook her head, "brother Yue, xiner only ate one piece, it will be OK." But, this kind of medicine, colorless and tasteless, if she had not had the experience of last time, to really can''t notice. It''s very strong. It''s just one piece. Her body is starting to heat up now. "Xin''er." Yue Tongzi noticed something strange on her face. Damn it! Yue Tongzi looks at Jiang Zimo with a cold look. "Is this how the son of the world entertains Xin''er? You''re so bold that you dare to tamper with the food. " Yue Tongzi''s angry voice is relatively loud, the lively banquet, the voice suddenly stops! Jiang Zimo looked at Xin''er, whose face was flushed with disbelief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2603 This table of food is specially prepared for Xin''er, which is all the dishes she likes to eat. But it was tampered with. He just wanted xiner to eat well, but this happened. Jiang Lanxin did not even dream that he would be detected so soon. Her hands were twisted together nervously and involuntarily. In this way, did her later plans go down the drain? She just wanted him. She just wanted that. She wanted him, destroyed Mu Tianxin, tonight''s party, many hands. If Yuncheng is investigated, it will not be too difficult for the northwest palace. She thought that after consulting with her mother, she let the secret people poison both of them. And this kind of poison is colorless and tasteless, and ordinary people can''t detect it at all. That''s what my mother used for my father. And dad didn''t notice. When they heard that the food was poisonous, they did not dare to eat it any more, but talked about it one after another. "Brother Yue." Xin''er shakes the God, her confused small face, with a lovely posture. What she ate happened to be sweet and sour spareribs. In the sweet and sour taste, it''s hard to detect. What should I do now? Brother Yue doesn''t want her. He said to give her a beautiful wedding night. "Xin''er." Yue Tongzi looked at her heartily. Her blurred eyes, pure fundus, and faint feelings Desire, more and more moving. He hugged her tightly, xiner rubbed hard in Yue Tongzi''s arms. Man''s clean and fresh breath, let her mind more and more sink. "Ningwu, go to check immediately. If you can''t find the person who poisoned you, bring your head to see you." Jiang Zimo roared in a gloomy tone. It''s a dead end to dare to do something at such a party. Besides, she is Xin''er. Jiang Zimo takes a look at Xin''er in Yue Tongzi''s arms. How damned it was to take that medicine! Asshole! Jiang Zimo beat the table hard, and the sound of bang made the people around him quiet. "Yes, son of God." Ning Wu quickly turned and left. The northwest Princess and the northwest king looked at each other. The king of northwest is dressed in a black robe with resolute facial features! How could such a thing happen before the party started. They know the identity of Yue Tongzi. The king of Northwest also can''t help but squint his eyes dangerously! A cold glance swept the audience. Who wants to frame up the northwest king? At the sight of Xiuer beside Jiang Lanxin, she is very anxious. I didn''t expect that they would notice something wrong with the food. Jiang Lanxin sat next to a beautiful lady, looking in the direction of Yue Tongzi. Take back her eyes and hold Jiang Lanxin''s hand tightly to let her daughter not be nervous. The first time she did such a thing, Jiang Lanxin was scared out of her wits. Didn''t my mother say that this drug would not be detected by anyone? If the father found out that she had done something, her life would be over. "Brother Yue, xiner It''s hard. " Xiner knows that her resistance is not bad, but the poison is too strong. In this kind of poison, the antidote pill doesn''t work at all. "Xin''er, I''ll take you back to the space." Yue Tongzi gets up with Xin''er in her arms. Looking at Jiang Zimo with cold eyes. "Jiang Zimo, this matter, within half an hour, I want to know the result, moved the apple of Cloud City''s eye, the emperor of bright moon would not say much if the Holy Lord destroyed your northwest palace?" Yue Tongzi said with cold anger, holding Xin''er and disappearing in situ. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2604 After hearing Yue Tongzi''s words, Jiang Lanxin was even more frightened. Even if the northwest palace was destroyed, would the emperor not say anything? How could this happen? How can Cloud City have so much power? Jiang Lanxin bit her lower lip, pale as paper. She was immersed in her own world, dreaming of all kinds of results. Outside the noisy world, she was instantly isolated. Jiang Lanxin''s mother looked at the guards in the northwest palace and kept questioning the servant girls in the mansion. At the bottom of her heart, a little uneasy. This row one by one, Xiuer has been to the dining room will be exposed. Then, their mother and daughter are finished. Thousands of mountains have not calculated that the woman will be the apple of Cloud City''s eye. She couldn''t help but take a look at her daughter. Why didn''t she tell her the identity of that woman? If she knew that the eldest lady of Cloud City also came, she would not agree to her daughter''s condition in any case. Yue Tongzi, she has met twice. Her character and appearance are one in a million. She likes it too. She helps her daughter, but she didn''t expect. Jiang Zimo has been staring at the direction of Yue Tongzi''s disappearance. His heart ached so much that he couldn''t breathe. He''s sorry for Xin''er! She was originally invited to be a guest, but it was a hard nut to crack. It was he who was too greedy for her that brought her such trouble. I''m sorry, xiner! Jiang Zimo said many times I''m sorry. But also failed to ease the pain in the heart. Yuetongzi space, yuetongzi holding xiner gently placed on the bed. Xin''er is holding on to his clothes tightly. At the moment, her will has been a little bit of a breakdown. Yue Tongzi looked at this kind of Xin''er, full of heartache. He wanted her so much, he wanted her crazily, not in this situation. "Xin''er." He called out to him in a low voice, watching her trembling eyelashes as beautiful as butterfly wings, her beautiful face with a flush, blooming a charming luster, delicate red lips, is more attractive. I didn''t expect to wait for their wedding night. He can not see her so miserable, can not get relief, that kind of feeling that life is not like death, he can not bear to let her to bear. Yue Tongzi pressed her body and fell slowly on the bed. The softness in his arms gradually tightened his arms on her slender waist. The faint fragrance and warm breath from the woman made his heart ripple. She had always been very attractive to him, and his breathing became tight and difficult. Yue Tongzi bowed his head, with an overbearing force, a little bit, and gradually became lingering, plundering every inch of sweetness belonging to her. Heartily take, strong masculine atmosphere invades every corner of Xin''er. It made her limp in his arms. After a few days of getting along with each other, Yue Tongzi kisses are no longer astringent, and xiner gradually falls into it. The touching and affectionate kiss aroused the deepest desire of the two people''s bodies, and the air continued to warm up. Xin''er''s clothes have gradually faded under his attack. In contact with her skin as soft as coagulated fat, he became extremely greedy, with the power of burning and wild, gradually submerged everything. Yue Tongzi slightly raised her eyes and looked at the woman in her arms. Her face was red, with a clear luster. Her beautiful eyes were blurred and moving. Yue Tongzi mouth involuntarily hook, eyes with a deep smile. Charming little thing! Then he bowed his head and gave the woman everything she wanted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2605 Xiner feels that her whole body is going to burn up. Especially when a man''s big hand touches her skin intentionally or unintentionally, she is shivering. "Well..." The soft voice of Shen Yin makes Yue Tongzi''s eyes more dark and her breath more turbid. The softness in his arms makes Yue Tongzi a place where he can forget himself. "Xin''er." Yue Tongzi''s low and pleasant voice is charming. Xiner has been lost in his tenderness. The red body exudes the attractive luster of lotus root. Yue Tongzi greedily enjoyed her beauty. This is his most beloved, in his heart like a fairy like existence. Looking at the softness in his arms, Yue Tongzi opened his eyes and slowly drew up a happy smile at the corner of his mouth. He quickly bowed his head and sucked her soft lip. Gently into the soft world. "Well!" The pain of tearing makes Xin''er''s reason recover a lot. "Brother Yue Pain Soft voice, as well as that slightly nervous body, let Yue Tongzi can not help but roar. "Just a moment, xiner." The soft voice makes xiner relax herself gradually. Yue Tongzi felt her change. Her beautiful face was soft and crystal clear, showing his tenderness. Not everyone can meet love, but he met, not every word can interpret feelings, but love did, not everyone can let me fall in love, but you did, xiner, I love you! In the room, composing the melody of love, happiness is constantly spreading. ¡­¡­ ..¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Yue Tongzi appeared at the banquet this time. The guests have already left. Seeing Jiang Lanxin kneeling on the ground, his eyes are full of sinister light. Jiang Zimo stepped forward and looked at Yue Tongzi deeply. "It''s Lanxin who wants to marry you and sends someone to do something in the meal. It''s my son''s fault. She didn''t do everything, and xiner was poisoned." Jiang Lanxin heard three words from Mr. Yue. She suddenly turned back, with lovely tears. "Mr. Yue, I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to marry you!" Hearing this, Yue Tongzi had no pity at all. His cold voice, like a sharp knife, stabbed Jiang Lanxin''s heart fiercely: "if you know today, I won''t save you that day. If you die in the hands of those robbers, it may be more suitable for you." Jiang Lanxin''s crying stopped suddenly! Staring at him, a merciless man. It''s as if the gentle young master Yue that I see is all illusions. Yue Tongzi looked at Jiang Zimo and said, "you must give Yuncheng an account of this matter, otherwise, this matter will not give up." Jiang Zimo looked at him coldly: "we will let Lanxin get due punishment." Yue Tongzi''s eyes became more and more cold and heartless. Throwing out a strong momentum in his hand, he rowed to Jiang Lanxin''s arm. "Ah Jiang Lanxin''s arm was filled with pain and blood. Looking at the man''s face are merciless, she instantly woke up, such a man, gentle will only give his beloved woman. It''s just that she understood too late. She sat on the ground like a dead gray, with unprecedented despair between her brows. "Her punishment will be reported to Cloud City by my people. If you dare to cover up the northwest palace, you will also have your own consequences." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2606 Yue Tongzi finished and turned away. That woman has been abandoned an arm by him, which can be regarded as revenge for Xin''er. He wanted to kill her, but he knew that kind xiner would not have the heart to do so. The wedding night he dreamed of was destroyed. "Mr. Yue, please wait a moment." Jiang Zimo stepped forward. Yue Tongzi stopped and didn''t look back, but her warm eyes became deep. "Xin''er, she..." Jiang Zimo is worried about xiner. However, he now has what qualifications to care about her, because of him, xiner will be so hurt. "Xin''er is OK!" Yue Tongzi finished and left. Jiang Zimo looks at his back, his fists can''t help but clench together. This hard to part with fate, but also in the end of the night. Xin''er, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! Jiang Zimo said this sentence from the bottom of his heart and suddenly turned around. Looking at Jiang Lanxin coldly, the heartless voice runs through Jiang Lanxin''s eardrum: "come on, put this vicious woman in prison." "Yes, son of God." Ningwu to order, let people drag despair Jiang Lanxin to leave. Jiang Zimo turned to look at the dark night sky and felt lonely in the desolation. Looking at the moonlight, xiner, I wish you happiness. Jiang Zimo suddenly smiles happily. Many years later, he began to believe that the so-called love is because of loneliness. At that moment, many years later, he began to believe that some things or some people will always be missed from the bottom of my heart. Xin''er, I want to say a word to you, Xin''er, I love you! Jiang Zimo turns around and his lonely back disappears into the night sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten days later, Yue Tongzi returned to Yuncheng with xiner. Yue Tongzi, with Xin''er, got the consent of Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan on the same day. The date of their marriage is set for June 16. Mu Yunxuan requirements, after marriage, two people must live in Cloud City. For mu Yunxuan, it is to put her daughter under her eyelids. Yue Tongzi likes to live with their family and happily agrees to muyunxuan''s request. The successive happy events in Yuncheng can be said to be continuous. On June 16, the Cloud City was decorated with lights and decorations, and the guests were full, still in a state of jubilation. Yue Tongzi is the only one who does a lot of things for him. And all the things are prepared by Cloud City. If you don''t have to ask for relatives, you''ll save a lot of things. A new couple just wait until the auspicious time to worship heaven and earth! In Xin''er''s room. Only Su Zimo and Xin''er. Xin''er is a big red dress, with deep happiness in her eyes. "Xin''er, look at you. You can''t close your mouth." Su Zimo looked at her daughter to get married, and was very reluctant to give up. In front of her mother, xiner is also very open. "Mother, brother in law is the man xiner has always wanted to marry. Of course, he is happy." "Well! As long as you are happy Su Zimo gently took her hand and looked at her daughter lovingly. "Xin''er, the happiest thing in my mother''s life is to marry your father, and my mother hopes you will be happy all your life." Xiner nodded quickly: "mother, xiner will." Su Zimo gets up and embraces her daughter in her arms. There are too many reluctant to give up in my heart. Some time ago, Dad suddenly found the historical records of Feng Jueyin. Perhaps, in the past few decades, she will answer Feng Jueyin''s robbery. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2607 "Mother, xiner will be very happy. Brother in law loves xiner very much." Xin and looked up at his mother with a smile. Su Zimo''s eyes are soft, and her mind recalls xiner, who was soft and weak when she was a child. Now, she has grown graceful and graceful. Today, she will be the happiest time in her life. Today''s xiner is very beautiful. At this time, a tall figure appeared at the door. Mu Yunxuan came in with a smile, a beautiful face, still a trace of years, but mature and charming. Looking at their mother and daughter, his eyes are gentle. "What''s the matter, xiner? Can''t you give up your mother?" Xiner looked up quickly and said happily, "Dad, xiner can''t give up on you, but if you can live with your parents in the future, xiner will feel very happy and lucky when she thinks about it." "You little girl." Mu Yunxuan smile, the most reluctant is the daughter. He walked over, holding his wife, looking at his daughter, happiness spread between the three of the family. When the auspicious time arrived, Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo personally sent Xin''er to Lingxiao hall. The red robe was handed over to ziyue. This time, the same is mu Yunhan. When the firecrackers of happiness rang through the sky, in the laughter of the guests. He was dressed in red. "Worship heaven and earth!" A couple of newlyweds saluted after his shouts! "Two obeisances to the high hall!" Two people to Mu Yun Xuan and Su Zimo on the throne respectfully worship. "Husband and wife worship each other!" Yue Tongzi looked at Xin''er''s happy smile. The smile was so charming. In the best age, the best time, they harvest a true love! Will love each other until the end of time. The two people saluted each other deeply. "Into the bridal chamber!" Yue Tongzi took Xin''er''s hand and walked slowly to the new house in the sound of congratulation. Su Qi and Su oak looked at each other with a smile and hoped that their sister would be happy from now on! The two brothers also stood up to greet the guests. With two great sons, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan greet the guests and return to their rooms for a rest. Yuetongzi and xiner''s new house are also in the Yunxiao hall. In the new house, the candle fire is quiet and warm and full of joy. Yue Tongzi looked at the bride sitting on the bed. He walked step by step, his thin lips sparked a happy smile. He finally married Xin''er. He finally married his beloved. His white fingers, bit by bit, lifted the red cap. A beautiful moving face, slowly appeared in his eyes. Yue Tongzi looked at such an attractive person, his heart beat hard, and his eyes became more and more hot. How beautiful his sweetheart is! Xin''er looks at him with a smile. She finally married her brother-in-law. "Brother Yue." Xiner''s voice is soft. Yue Tongzi listens to the waves of his mind. "Xin''er." He called her name obsessively. Strong arm gently stopped her slender waist. Bend over and kiss the beautiful lips. Xiner responds to her, Yue Tongzi''s eyes, smile gradually expand. In the jubilant new house. Continue to warm up, beautiful and happy wedding night. Happiness is spreading Yue Tongzi''s strong body, galloping, looking at the soft and beautiful lover, he laughed happily. There is a love in the world that can open all the light in my heart. To light up each other''s hearts. Thank God. Let him meet the most loved woman in his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2608 Three months later! Early in the morning, good news came from Cloud City. Nangong Li and xiner are pregnant in the same place. Cloud City up and down, immersed in a joy. After Suqi heard the news early in the morning. I am very happy in my heart. But he did not like the woman, open brothels, and always be scolded by his mother, this his heart abnormal depressed. After eating too early, he went to xiaoyaoge in a sullen mood. The road from Cloud City to xiaoyaoge is a little far. Suqi, riding the fire spirit, is quick. Near the Xiaoyao Pavilion, Suqi took back the fire spirit and went to the Xiaoyao Pavilion on foot. Just a few steps away, I saw a woman in powder clothes standing not far away, looking at him. Suzy didn''t even want to think about it, so she turned and ran. This pink dress is no one else. It happens to be Miss Li who has always liked Suqi. "Suzie, stop for me. Don''t run. You can''t run today." Miss Li ran to chase Su Qi. Suqi''s face is miserable. This aunt is endless all day. Miss Li can''t catch up with Suqi at all, but such plays are performed every day. Suzie got into the busy street. He stopped to catch his breath. He looked back at his back, "Ouch! Really, it''s like this every day. Isn''t it tiring? " Su Qi''s anger rose from the bottom of his heart. I have told this sister for hundreds of times. He has no feeling for her, but Miss Li is not dead hearted. He was bored to death by the force of this endless struggle. "Suzie, stop!" "Ah Suzie, clench your fists, damn it! Why did you catch up so quickly? Suzie ran forward. This kind of drama basically happens every two days. People on the street are not used to seeing it for a long time? With the mentality of watching the excitement, can miss li win over Su Qi''s heart. Su Qi was in the capital city of Haoyue kingdom. He was graceful, smooth and humorous. She is still a good man for women''s dream in Beijing. Although he is immersed in the Xiaoyao pavilion every day, those who know Xiaoyao Pavilion know that xiaoyaoge is not just a brothel. For Suqi, this is a gentle place to collect information. "Bang!" Suzie only felt a flower in front of her eyes and her body touched a soft thing. I tripped over something and the tall figure fell forward. In the eyes of the public, Suqi instantly knocked down a girl on everyone. Everyone looked at the two people on the ground in surprise and whispered. It happened so fast that Suzie didn''t have time to react. Man has fallen to the ground. "Ah With a scream, Suzie quickly looked over. A woman in a light gold dress was pressed under him. When seeing the woman''s face clearly, a trace of amazement flashed in Suqi''s big eyes. What a beautiful woman, the woman has a pair of bright eyes, clear and clear, like stars, as if the aura also overflowed, she was surprised to open her small mouth, the noble look naturally revealed, people have to marvel at her elegant light. Suzie''s throat rolled involuntarily. Looking at that tiny open mouth, let him can''t help but want to kiss. "Suzie, well, you can do the same thing on the street." Miss Li looked down at Su Qi. When the woman under Su Qi heard the word Su Qi, she couldn''t help but tremble gently, staring at Su Qi quietly. It''s him! Suzy! The woman recited the name in her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2609 This beautiful woman is no one else. She happened to be Li xiaonuan ten years ago. This time I came back to Haoyue country to see my old friend. Ten years later, the capital of Haoyue country has changed a lot, which is not what she was familiar with ten years ago. But she remembered the location of Mingyue villa very clearly. Along the way, she inquired, aunt Mo has woken up, her heart is particularly happy. She wanted to hang out on the street for a while, so she wanted to go to Mingyue villa to see everyone. Mingyue villa has always been a very warm place. It gives her the feeling of home. She has always dreamed of coming back to see it again. It wasn''t long after I got to the street when I met Suzie. He Grow up, better than she imagined to be beautiful, good to beauty. Dressed in white, he is natural and unrestrained. His features are exquisite and dandy. His personality has not changed much. It''s a pity that she has grown up too. He didn''t recognize her. In the past ten years, he has never been to the Jiaolong people. She thought, with her there, he should go once a year. But she thought more, she was in his heart, just a passer-by in his life. In ten years, should he forget himself? Li xiaonuan, such a name is not easy to remember. Li small warm mouth slightly up a smile. "I said, Miss Li, you do it every day. Is it interesting? I have told you many times that we are not suitable. I don''t want to Miss Li''s life. Miss Li should marry a good family. " Suzie felt like he was going crazy. He said that every time, but it didn''t work. This woman''s house is next door to his home. He can''t fight, scold or beat people. His mother knows that he can''t bear to go. "Hum!" Miss Li snorted coldly. Beautiful face, full of hurt. Again, it''s like a quick look at her. God knows how much he hates this woman, how much he hates it. If he molested her a few years ago, it was just a little finger across her cheek. Look at her lovely, the hand can not help but extend out, and did not press her to the bed, really just the index finger across her cheek. How did you get into such a disaster? He''ll be in charge for the rest of his life. "Suqi, we have been like this for more than a year. I come to you every day. Can''t you feel my sincere love for you?" She knew that Nangong Li had been waiting for the little Lord for a year, and had successfully married into cloud city. She has been guarding for nearly a year and a half. Why is he indifferent to himself. As soon as Su Qi listened, he pressed his lips tightly and watched more and more people watching the good plays around him. He only felt that his graduation was not smooth recently. "Go, go, you go. There''s nothing to see." Suzie waved to the crowd around the street. People on this street are familiar with him. They also know that this kind of thing will happen every few days. They are not used to it? Why are you all around today? The crowd hesitated and did not want to leave. Su Qi looked at it and said, "if you don''t go, I won''t do your business in the future." As soon as Su Qi''s voice fell, he suddenly felt that there was a lot of space between heaven and earth. The crowd that had just been flooded disappeared without a trace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2610 "Cut, you guys who are open to money can run faster than monks when it comes to money." Suqi was a little sniffy. No matter when it was time, silver was still easy to use. Just to take back his eyes, see his just knocked down the woman, still standing quietly on one side. And her eyes looked at him gently, and Suqi''s eyes were slightly stunned! Wait, how does this look have a familiar feeling? Su Qi frowned slightly, and then carefully observed the woman for a while, confirming that he did not know her. Suqi quickly smile: "this young lady, just hit you, OK?" Li xiaonuan gently shook his head, "childe, I''m ok!" Li xiaonuan''s voice is soft and pleasant to hear, standing quietly in place, beautiful and quiet. Suzie heard the soft voice and was hit hard on her chest. Suddenly had such a strange feeling, Su Qi''s black eyes looked at the woman in front of her, instantly became dark. He suddenly laughed and asked, "Miss, you are not from the capital of Haoyue Kingdom, are you?" Eye born two words, deeply stabbed Li xiaonuan''s heart. They lived together for a period of time. Moreover, he went to Jiaolong people to find her, but he still forgot all about himself. When she saw him for the first time, she could still see the familiar him with his facial features. "Well!" Li xiaonuan nodded gently. She''s not really from here. She''s just a dragon. Over the years, she has always remembered him, and miss him very much. A year ago, she wanted to come back, but her mother refused to let her. It was only a month ago that her mother came back here once. He had saved her life and was very kind to her, which made her unforgettable. Seeing him like this today, they collided with each other, and Can also let their later life also entangle together? His voice is still very dandy, as it was ten years ago. When he is happy, he is gentle, when he is unhappy, he is cold. "This young master said, no wonder I feel strange." Su Qi''s deep black eyes, Dandy looked at her, this woman is very beautiful, quiet, nothing to do, her spontaneous sense of existence, let people not ignore. As soon as Miss Li looked at Suqi''s eyes, she could not conceal her pain. I like him for so many years, he did not stare at her with such eyes. Such a man, she once lost, can no longer have. He usually looks like a romantic and unruly childe, but only she knows that he is not that kind of person, he is very kind-hearted in heart, especially good to his family. "Suqi, you must give me a statement today. The whole capital knows that I am running after you every day. Who do you want me to marry?" Miss Li refused to give up. Other people can get a man''s heart, but she didn''t get it. Suqi has some headache. Why is this problem? Suqi gave a quick smile and said, "Miss Li, what do I say? Since you were twelve years old, I have told you plainly that we are not suitable. You know, if I could feel for you, I would have married you. You don''t need to run after me every day This matter is his first mistake, but who has stipulated it? A touch on the cheek is a lifelong responsibility. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2611 "You..." Li Jingxue looked at him with a sad face, and his heart throbbed with pain! She likes him so much that he turns a blind eye to him! She committed suicide for him, daily put down the woman''s reserve to pester him, is to get his heart. Suqi looked at her seriously and said seriously: "Miss Li, we are not suitable. Every time you see me these years, I have to say such words once. Emotional things can''t be forced. I haven''t been attracted to you for many years, which shows that I really have a predestined relationship with you. Sorry, Miss Li, I always know what I want in my heart." Su Qi''s words, for Li Jingxue, are so unfeeling that even the serious voice shows indifference and strangeness. Li Jingxue gazed at him painfully, and her thin body finally couldn''t help shaking. The pain at the bottom of her heart oppressed her. His tall figure shrouded her, along with the faint smell of Longyan incense on his body, inhaled into her heart with her breath, but made her more painful. With a deep sadness in her voice, she sobbed and asked, "Suzie, you Have you really not been attracted to me at all? " She knew the answer in her heart, but she still held a glimmer of hope in her heart. On her white face, tears fell like broken pearls, falling fast. Suzie still maintained his original posture, his slender white fingers gently rubbed his smooth chin, and his face had the usual dandy smile. The voice was extremely cold: "Miss Li, you have known me since I was ten years old. What kind of person am I Suqi? Do you know it in your heart? If I don''t like it, I don''t have the feeling of throbbing. That''s how I feel about you. When I cry, make a scene, hang yourself, or even commit suicide, I just think you''re stupid, but I don''t feel heartache in my heart. " The words have been said so clearly, but he can be sure that after hearing this, she was only sad at that time, and then she would haunt him. Li xiaonuan listened to their conversation and suddenly looked at Li Jingxue. Did she commit suicide for childe? What a fool! Human life is only once, if you do not cherish life, there is no hope. Li Jingxue listened to his cold and heartless words, just like a sharp knife inserted into her chest, which made her unable to breathe. Even though he has known him for many years, he always laughs at her, never speaks too much to her, and seldom loses his temper. He is still a dandy. Now he still has that expression, but his cold eyes are strange to her. Li Jingxue took back the fixed vision on Suqi''s face. She lowered her head and pulled out a sad smile at the corner of her mouth. There was a strong sadness and seriousness in the tone: "Suqi, if I really die, will you remember me?" Listening to the seriousness of her tone, Suqi''s smile on her face gradually solidified, and her deep dark eyes flashed a sharp touch. The hand that touches chin is tensed instantly blue muscle bulge. Feeling her instant change, Li Jingxue''s heart choked. But Li xiaonuan, also raises the eye Zheng Zheng Zheng to look at him. She knew very well that under this dandy look. With a cold and heartless heart. He is not easy to get angry, but angry, that is the astonishing momentum of overwhelming. Sure enough, at the next moment, Su Qi''s slender fingers suddenly caught Li Jingxue''s chin and looked at Li Jingxue coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2612 The sharp pain in the chin let Li Jingxue take a breath. His sudden movement, let her suddenly suffocate like pain. Su Qi''s eyes became dark and cold, and her usual dandy style was replaced by a smell of bloodthirsty: "Li Jingxue, in those days, my childe just watched you grow lovely, and my hand gently crossed your cheek. Would I be responsible for you all my life? I have already apologized to you for that matter. You have been fighting for many years. I have been conniving at you and tolerating you. It is because you live next door to my house. If you are stubborn, if you want to commit suicide, you should go far away and go to a place where I can''t see or hear. If you want to die, you should die quietly in that way. " Finish saying, the matter suddenly shakes off Li Jingxue, the big stride meteor''s leave, that figure still shows a arrogant incomparable temperament. Li Jingxue was pushed to the ground by his vigorous action. She looked at the figure of his leaving, and her heart was filled with despair. People around him looked, and a touch of sympathy flashed through their eyes. Li xiaonuan looked at the back of Suqi''s departure. He was very lost in the bottom of his heart. He did not remember himself after all. "Miss Li, are you ok?" Li xiaonuan reaches out to help Li Jingxue. "Get out of my way. Don''t touch Miss Ben." Li Jingxue instantly shook off Li xiaonuan''s hand. There was an undisguised hostility in the voice. She did not forget that Su Qigang was looking at this woman with what kind of eyes. She has known Su Qi for many years, and he has always been indifferent to women. Even in the Xiaoyao Pavilion, he still loves himself and has never touched any woman. In order to tie him in, she has constantly dredged up the relationship with him over the past few years, so as to make his details clear. But the way he looked at this woman was unusual! Li xiaonuan''s hand is stiff in place, listening to her full of hostile tone, her look slightly stunned! Li xiaonuan made a voice to comfort her: "Miss, don''t be sad, that childe''s words sound unintentional." "Go away! You don''t have to worry about Miss Ben. " Li Jingxue gets up from the ground, and her embarrassed figure slowly melts into the street. Li xiaonuan looked at her back and sighed inexplicably at the bottom of her heart. She should not have fully grasped the childe''s character. Childe hates people who don''t know what''s going on. The more entangled you are, the more disgusted he is. If you don''t know how to leave, he will gradually be interested in you. Li xiaonuan sighed and went to the direction of Suqi''s departure. His wife has been sleeping for ten years. He must have been very bad these years. Should live in pain all day long! She wanted to come to see him a long time ago, but her mother refused to let her come. She always said that she was too simple and kind-hearted, and she was afraid of her accident. She didn''t let her come until her cultivation and cultivation came to Shengxuan period. In fact, along the way, she found that she was much more stable than ten years ago. Now my mother has dad with her. She has been out for a year and a half, and she doesn''t have to worry about her mother''s loneliness. Not long after she left, she saw Suzie''s back again. He was standing under a gate called xiaoyaoge. I''m talking to three or four dudes. Li xiaonuan''s steps can not help but go to his side. Looking behind him, there are four or five women in revealing clothes, looking at them with a smile. Li xiaonuan is familiar with such a place. It is a brothel. Is he here to play in the brothel? When Li xiaonuan was in doubt, Su Qi took the three or four young men to the carefree Pavilion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2613 "Childe Li small warm voice some small. Suzie couldn''t hear it at all. Li xiaonuan watched him go to the brothel, and her heart began to ache. What she hates most is brothels. It was he who rescued her from the brothel. See their figure disappear, Li small warm heart also follow a pain. Such a place of fireworks, full of all kinds of unbearable. Why is he still in such a place? In Li xiaonuan''s heart, this is indelible pain and fear. She looked at the position of Xiaoyao Pavilion, and she turned and walked back to the yard. She wanted to see what the naughty and clever childe would look like when he grew up? Just as the steps had just moved, Li xiaonuan''s heart surged to the unbearable scenes in the brothel. Li xiaonuan shook his head in secret. Forget it, she couldn''t cross the ridge in her heart. She took a look at the gate of xiaoyaoge and left slowly. She did not walk a few steps, heard behind her a small servant girl eager voice. "Childe, childe, my young lady, she committed suicide. Go and see my young lady." Li xiaonuan quickly looked back and saw a little girl in green clothes, blocked by two men outside, she desperately called inside. "Young master, go and see my young lady! She''s dying. " The little servant girl cried heartrendingly. Li xiaonuan''s eyes are slightly astringent. Miss of her family, can it be the lady just now? Li xiaonuan can''t help but stop. Someone came near Xiaoyao pavilion to report. After a while, Su Qi''s tall figure came out. The little servant girl looked at it and burst into tears for a smile. A glimmer of joy flashed in my heart. Did you still care about her young lady? It''s just that when Suzie gets close, her happy smile freezes. Su Qi looks covered with a layer of frost, cold eyes, cold lips together. Little maid has never seen such a Suqi. Her body trembled for a moment, and her face was filled with horror and horror. "Childe..." "Go away!" Suzie''s beautiful lips spit out a word. The little servant girl was frightened by the cold words and sounds in situ. See small servant girl tremble kneel to the ground, cry a way: "childe, my young lady really committed suicide." "Not dead yet? I''m crying when I die. " Suzie growled coldly. The little servant girl raised her eyes and looked at Su Qi. Once gentle, humorous and witty childe, how could he become so hard hearted in an instant? Suzie turned to go. "Oh! Qi''er, don''t go. Go and see Miss Li. She''s dying. " He Yunting also rushed over. "Steward Herr." Li xiaonuan recognized he Yunting at a glance. "Uncle Hector, how do you know that?" When Suqi saw he Yunting, his tight face softened instantly. He Yunting, dressed in white, is still elegant and extraordinary. "I was just going out. Go and have a look. If this happens to your mother, you will be miserable. It''s a living life." He Yunting explained quickly. "Uncle he, that woman is really..." Su Qi Fu''s forehead, how did he get into such a disaster star? It''s funny to play three yards a day? "Qi''er, go, uncle he will accompany you. It happens that the Li family and his wife are also there. Uncle he will accompany you to make this matter clear." He Yunting pulled Suqi to the direction of Mingyue villa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2614 "Uncle he, Qi''er doesn''t want to go. What can I explain to the Li family? Qi''er just refused Miss Li. I didn''t kill her. Why should I go? She killed herself If you want to say that Miss Li''s hard work is already very powerful here, then Aunt Li is a difficult master. When he saw the mother and daughter, he would be very upset. "It has something to do with you. She didn''t die anywhere else. She was right at the gate of the Li family. Now many people are watching. If you don''t go there, someone will report the matter to Cloud City. Your mother knows, it''s not for fun." He Yunting explained while walking. Li xiaonuan took a look and quickly followed him. It''s not far behind Suzie and them. She could hear them clearly. The person the childe is most afraid of is her mother. Is it the same now? Li xiaonuan''s lip corner edge, slowly outlines a shallow smile, that has reached the bottom of the eye smile, seems to be falling into memory. "Uncle he, you also know Miss Li''s entanglement with Qi''er. Qi''er just explained the matter today. She wants to make trouble all over the city. How about forcing Qi''er to marry her?" Su Qi has a strong complaint in her tone. "Ha ha..." He Yunting chuckled. "Qi''er, isn''t it good that someone likes it? Uncle Yihe, Miss Li looks good. You might as well marry her. Your elder brother and sister are married. Now you are the only one. Your mother didn''t miss you? " "Alas Suzie sighed deeply. "Who said I didn''t read it? This morning, my sister-in-law and xiner both got a letter of joy. They were both pregnant. My mother, who was promoted to be a grandmother, laughed happily all the time early in the morning. It was just a rebuke when I saw me. It was not because I opened a brothel." "Qi''er, it''s nearly September. Won''t you go with your father this year? If Miss Li is too noisy, you might as well go to Xingyue country for a few months. " He Yunting suggested. "I won''t go this year. Since my mother woke up, he''s been doing well. I''ll send him news every month. Qi''er will go again after the new year. You know he used the power of Feng Jueyin to accompany his mother this year. The results of grandfather Mo''s investigation some time ago are very painful." Su Qi said that in the end, he felt a little uncomfortable, so he didn''t want to go to the star moon Kingdom, but some didn''t want to face his father. "What''s going on?" He Yunting asked anxiously. "Uncle Hector, you''ll find out later." Suzy didn''t want to say it. So, he won''t go to Xingyue country this year. This year, he will renege on his word for a few months. Li xiaonuan listened to their conversation. She could hear that Suqi''s tone was filled with a strong sadness. Is something wrong with your wife again? The gate of the Li family was surrounded by people coming and going. Inside came the sound of tears. "Xue''er, why can''t you think so hard? For a man several times to seek life and death, you are worthy of my mother As soon as Suqi heard the sound, his scalp became numb. He didn''t think about it. He turned around and left. He Yunting saw this and pulled him back. "Qi''er, go in. Uncle he is here. I''ll deal with the old one. Go and see the little one, eh? If you solve the problem today, you won''t have to be chased by her every day. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2615 "Alas! Here comes the young master. " Someone in the crowd saw Suqi, and they quickly made way. Everyone looked at Suqi with a good attitude. Su Qi was angry in the bottom of her heart. Li Jingxue, she thought that if everyone knew it, would he marry her? She couldn''t dream. "Suzie, you return my daughter." As soon as your aunt sees Suqi, her slightly plump body will run to Suqi. He Yunting looked at it and quickly said, "Madam Li, calm down. What''s the relationship with Qi''er? It''s impossible that your daughter likes Qi''er. Qi''er should like your daughter. Your daughter has been obsessed with Qi''er. Qi''er can come here today because our two families are neighbors." He Yunting naturally knew Mrs. Li''s temper. Mrs. Li is a little greedy for small things. On weekdays, when she goes to Mingyue villa to play, she always brings some good things to her home. She just turns a blind eye and doesn''t say anything. It''s too much for her to ask Qi Er to return her daughter as soon as she comes up. The lady Li was full of tears, staring at he Yunting. It seems that she can''t find words to refute it. Indeed, it is her daughter who is so obsessed with Suqi. But it''s been a long time since Suqi was so infatuated with her daughter? Don''t they all say that women are chasing men? Nangong Li has been guarding Su oak for a year, has he not? How come to her daughter''s place, this move is not easy to use? Su Qi looked at a pool of blood on the ground and Li Jingxue, who was only half alive. In his mind, he was a little stunned. In his opinion, life was so precious, but they were used to threaten people. He squatted down and took out a pill from the space and fed it to Li Jingxue''s mouth. "Young master." Li xiaonuan walked over, "young master, give this medicine to miss li. Miss Li will wake up in a minute." Su Qi raised his eyes, looking at Li xiaonuan, his eyes slightly stunned! "It''s you!" Su Qi reached out his hand involuntarily and took the pill. Li small warm mouth slightly move, just a shallow smile. It has been nearly 12 years since he did not remember his appearance. It is understandable that she did not remember her appearance. Her appearance changed greatly when she grew up. In addition to her eyes, her facial features are more beautiful than before, which is quite different from her childhood. Such a thought, Li xiaonuan''s heart felt a lot better. Su Qi gave her a grateful smile, bowed her head, and gracefully fed the pill into Li Jingxue''s mouth. A doctor on one side bandaged Li Jingxue''s wound. Li Jingxue committed suicide by cutting her wrists. She knows that the bright red blood can cause pity in men''s hearts. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know Suzy very well. In addition to pity for his family, Suqi didn''t care about others. At this moment, his eyes are cold, without a trace of temperature. Li xiaonuan''s pills are very good, and Li Jingxue soon wakes up. When she saw Suzie, she suddenly saw a surprise. "Suzie." Suzie''s eyes frozen her. The servant girl on one side quickly helped her to sit up. "Suzie, I knew that you would not want me to die." Li Jingxue wept with joy. "You are wrong. You can''t die. You have nothing to do with me. This is the last time I see you. I also want to make it clear in front of Mrs. Li that Suqi will not marry you." Su Qi''s words, like the winter ice straight through Li Jingxue''s heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2616 "Suqi, my daughter has committed suicide twice because she likes you. Anyone who has a heart will have a touch of emotion..." Suzie quickly interrupted Mrs. Li. "Mrs. Li, there''s no rule that a woman''s obsession with a man or her suicide is not to marry her back. As soon as I''m Su Qi, I''m a person who hates to be dogged, and your daughter just violates my bottom line." "What else are you doing here? I might as well die. " Li Jingxue roared. She thought that at least he had a trace of affection for her when he came. But he said, still is that makes her sad. "Hum!" Suqi snorted coldly, and her eyes became extremely cold. His long body squatted down slowly. Li Jingxue only felt a thick black shadow covering her. Then, Li Jingxue felt that her chin was going to be broken, and her tears fell down in pain. Su Qi''s eyes were deep and deep, and his beautiful face was gloomy and bloodthirsty. Li xiaonuan has a look, this is the devil like Suqi in his bones. It''s his real self. He''s really angry. Seeing such Suqi, Li Jingxue was deeply frightened from the bottom of her heart. Su Qi''s cruel words burst out from his thin lips: "Miss Li, before my childe loses patience, you''d better have a good sense of mind. If you really want to die and destroy the mysterious pulse with your accomplishments, you''d already be a corpse. You''d be known to the whole city by such means. If you think, I''ll be su Qi by this method Marry you, then you are too naive, my Mu family threshold is too high, do you think you deserve it? " Finish! Su Qi dislikes Li Jingxue. Yes, at this moment, Su Qi''s heart is disgusted with Li Jingxue. He hates such a thoughtful woman. For her own ends, she even threatened him with her own life. She violated his bottom line. Li Jingxue suddenly stares at Su Qi. He said she was not worthy of her. Yes, the Li family are just small business people. Because he lives next door to Mingyue villa, Yuncheng takes good care of the Li family. It is because Yuncheng is richer than the four countries, and Suqi is a beautiful man rarely seen in the world. She would like to fly to the branches when the Phoenix, Cloud City to be the second lady. Married into Cloud City, is a lifetime of glory and wealth to enjoy. Xin''er wears a new set of clothes a day. All kinds of food and clothing are the best. Nangong Li, who married into Yuncheng, was loved by Su oak. She knew that as long as she married Suqi, she would have the same treatment. However, Suzie''s words sent her to hell. "Uncle Herr, let''s go." Suqi''s voice has been cold for a long time. Now, this woman should give up her heart, and she has to force him to another side. "Well!" He Yunting nodded. "Mrs. Li, Yuncheng''s daughter-in-law wants a lady from a big family. You know what I mean." He Yunting didn''t want to say too much. Cloud City doesn''t care about the right match, but in order to let Miss Li die, she can only move out of the right place. Indeed, Miss Li''s method is too ingenious. What Mo Mo hates most is the woman who has the heart. Why can Nangong Li marry oak son? Two words, kindness. Li xiaonuan left before, she didn''t keep looking. Su Qi and he Yunting left the gate of the Li family. After parting, they left in different directions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2617 Li xiaonuan goes in the direction of Mingyue Mountain Villa. This road is always sparsely populated. At the end of the lane is Mingyue villa. She thought about the scenes of meeting Suzie. Unexpectedly, in the end, he didn''t know her. Her heart is very lost, when Su Qi embedded Li Jingxue chin, she left. Do not know why, she does not like to see his other side, that merciless eyes, indifferent tone, always let her heart sad. She wanted to go back to Mingyue villa, but I don''t know if you still remember her. Su Qi was not far away from Li xiaonuan. He lowered his head and walked slowly. He did not notice Li xiaonuan not far from him. He is reflecting on today''s affairs and has taught Li Jingxue some lessons. He knows that Li Jingxue will not be pestering him this time. Because in that way, he was very upset. "Oh, where did you come from? It''s beautiful. " "It''s really beautiful!" Li xiaonuan was suddenly stopped by two drunkards. They were both young men. Their faces were full of lascivious laughter, and they looked at Li xiaonuan wantonly. Li xiaonuan a look, beautiful face on the slightest, a pair of beautiful big eyes in the calm! "Get out of the way!" Her voice was very quiet, but it was as pleasant as the murmur of a stream. "Little beauty, go home with me. I will love you well." One of them, who was dressed in white, quickly put out his hand and was about to go to Lali. Li xiaonuan was trying to avoid, but the man''s hand was suddenly shackled by a pair of iron palms. Li xiaonuan is slightly surprised! Looking at the master of the hand, it''s him! Li xiaonuan could not have imagined that it was Suqi who rescued her. "Click!" Suzie''s hand made a click. "Ah Suddenly there was a scream of killing pigs in the quiet lane. Li xiaonuan gently frown, his bone is still the same cruel. "Go away!" A cold word, like the devil from hell. Let a person listen to from the bottom of my heart to shake. The two men suddenly wake up a lot, see clearly is Suqi, what words dare not say, stagger away. "Thank you very much Li xiaonuan smile. Suzy looked at her with a little dandy smile. Just now he lowered his head to think about things. He didn''t notice that she was in front of him. The pills she had just given himself were refined from precious medicinal materials. He was more curious about her identity. "What do you call Miss and where do you live?" Suqi asked unconsciously. Li xiaonuan listens, slightly a Zheng, eyeground a flash of loss. She slightly pursed a lip to smile, said: "childe, my name is Li xinnuan, just arrived in the capital, haven''t found a place to live." "Li Xin is warm?" Suqi couldn''t help looking at Li xiaonuan. It''s only one word different from Li xiaonuan. "Your name is the same as a girl I know. Her name is Li xiaonuan. She is a stupid girl." Li xiaonuan slightly Zheng, she in his heart, just a fool? When she was a child, she was really stupid, and her cultivation was to teach her little by little. He said it was just a girl he knew, not a friend or someone. Li xiaonuan mouth hook up a bitter smile. In fact, she came back to see if they were doing well? She had a good time in Jiaolong country. She was free every day, but she was always worried about them and always wanted to come and see them. Now that she saw them well, she was relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2618 "Does Miss Li have no relatives in Beijing?" Suqi usually does not like to meddle in his business, but this time he asked. Li xiaonuan slowly shakes his head. They exist in her heart like relatives. Just, she is in his heart, just an hour later, he saved a girl, but also a stupid girl. "No, I''m going to find a job in the capital and settle down first." Her mother gave her a year. She likes life in the human world, and she also likes to do something she likes. Although she doesn''t have to do anything, she can''t be idle all the time. "Oh Su Qi smiles. "What kind of job is Miss Li looking for?" In fact, Su Qi is very kind-hearted, which reminds her of her. I don''t know what she''ll be like when she grows up. Since that year, he has never been to Jiaolong. It''s been more than ten years since I left in a hurry. "I can cook, I can embroider, I can do a lot of things?" Li xiaonuan still remembers that when she went out with him to find the magic map of life and death, she had learned to cook at that time. Suzie took a little look at her dress. It was gorgeous and noble as ordinary ladies of a family. The most important thing is that she is very beautiful. Her beautiful eyes, like two gemstones, are shining with bright light. His eyes are clear and pure, and his words are warm and soft. In his eyes, such women are generally very good women. He stayed in xiaoyaoge for a long time and read countless people. He knew that the woman in front of him was kind-hearted, pure and beautiful, and had no idea. But she does cook? Suzie didn''t believe it! Looking at her eyes more and more curious. He said quickly: "Miss Li, since you haven''t found a job yet, why don''t you cook for me? Just give me 50 Liang a month, which is a good thing that the whole capital can''t find." "Cook for the young master?" Li xiaonuan slightly puzzled, bright moon villa is not far away, he does not go home to eat? But isn''t she here just to see him? For a year, maybe, after that, they will never meet again. "Thank you very much. Let''s cook for you At that time, she cooked him meals for months and knew his taste quite well. "Let''s go." Su Qi smiles and leads the way. Li xiaonuan looked at his tall figure and hesitated slightly. She bit her lip slightly and followed him. When you appear at the gate of xiaoyaoge again. Li xiaonuan suddenly stopped, his face instantly lost his blood color. Is he going to the brothel? The bottom of Li xiaonuan''s heart is irritable and depressing. The brothel is the place she hates the most. The scene that she was once caught makes her heart palpitating. Suqi heard no movement behind him and looked back at Li xiaonuan. Eyes on her pale gold dress, let her like a not familiar with the world of the same spirit, smart and beautiful! He suddenly asked, "my heart is warm, why don''t you go?" Li xiaonuan slightly frowns: "childe, here seems to be a brothel." Smell speech, Su Qi lip corner cannot help but hook up, bloom a sneer, that wipe sneer, to the end, but become disdain. "Why, is brothel not good?" he asked in a cold voice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2619 Li xiaonuan slightly toots red lips, is brothel good? Then, she slowly shakes her head, forget, she has not come back for ten years, maybe, it is different from what she knew before. It''s ridiculous. Although she and childe have known each other for ten years, they hardly meet in the next ten years. At this moment, she found that she knew nothing about the man who once thought he was great. He was a great alchemist. She thought he would become an enviable and adorable alchemist. Thinking of this, Li xiaonuan can''t help but feel frustrated! Li xiaonuan gave Su Qi a gentle smile and raised his lips and said, "young master, warm heart wants to cook for you. It''s better to go back to your residence to prepare food." "No, this brothel is owned by my childe. Just cook for me in the Xiaoyao Pavilion. Come in!" Su Qi''s tone is permeated with a faint estrangement. Li xiaonuan was also shocked that the brothel was opened by my childe. He opened a brothel. Li xiaonuan steps heavily to the inside. She couldn''t figure out why his life didn''t develop as she expected. It was totally beyond her imagination. In her heart that great childe, it is so live. Entering Xiaoyao Pavilion is different from Li xiaonuan''s imagination. It''s not like the brothel she knows, which is intoxicated and extravagant! The decoration in Xiaoyao Pavilion is very luxurious. It was so different from the brothels she had seen. The building is very quiet, the melodious sound of the piano is in the ear, making people feel like the next generation. This piece of music is very elegant, giving people a feeling of purifying the heart. It is graceful and touching. There are a lot of girls in the building. They are dressed up and dressed up. But each beautiful amazing! With a smile on his face, there is no flattery and flattery. They all seem to be having a good time. Some of them are chatting with their guests. And some cuddle together, also chat very happy. Even in the daytime, there are many guests here. There are also people who hold on to each other and do nothing but chat. As soon as they saw Suzie, the girls immediately gathered around. He asked Su Qi. "Ah, childe, you brought the girl back again." "How beautiful the girl is!" "Yes! Young master, who is this down and out young lady who was picked up by the young master "Young master, is it not robbing us of our jobs to bring such a beautiful woman back?" Listening to their questions, Li xiaonuan lowered his head and said nothing. At the moment, she regretted that she had promised him to cook for him. She doesn''t seem to be able to adapt to life here. Suzy looked at them and laughed. Eyebrows a pick, such as the eyes bloom, affect the hearts of the girls. "She cooks specially for me. She doesn''t accept guests. Don''t worry. She won''t compete with you." Suqi''s voice is dandy and evil. Hearing Suqi''s words, Li xiaonuan''s heart was much more stable. "That''s good." "Girl, you have to serve our childe well. When you are happy, you will come." A woman in red dress, her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, her eyes twinkle like silk, and she is very beautiful! "Good!" Li xiaonuan gently answered. "Let''s get busy!" As soon as Suqi''s voice fell, the women walked away. "Follow me to the third floor." Su Qi finished, also did not look at Li xiaonuan, diameter to upstairs. Li xiaonuan found that his palms were full of sweat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2620 The third floor is very quiet, only some of the maid in uniform are cleaning. The decoration is elegant! The light sandalwood smell, silk into the nose, refreshing, will not make people feel uncomfortable. Li xiaonuan looked around. The third floor was very large, but there were few rooms. Here, it seems to be his world. In the central hall, two women in bright red dresses sat. Seeing Su qilai, they quickly got up with a smile. "Young master, come back." The woman who is smiling is Hongyan, who has been responsible for taking care of things around Suqi. Her voice is very soft, listening to people have endless fantasy. "Well!" Suzie whispered. He turned his head and looked at Li xiaonuan. "Hongyan, arrange a room for xinnuan, and she will be responsible for my childe''s meals." Hongyan side eyes, looked at the beautiful Li xiaonuan, the bottom of my heart instantly across a touch of jealousy. She smiles and says in a soft voice, "yes, sir." She moved slowly toward Li xiaonuan. "Heart warming girl, come with me." Finish saying the red face to lead the way, the eye tail actually swept a eye behind. The young master doesn''t need any servants to cook. His meals are basically delivered from Mingyue restaurant. No social intercourse, he will go home to eat, how suddenly need a cooking girl? Her eyes are slightly narrowed, and the woman has a charming mental face. The big eyes were clear and pure. The young master always liked such a woman. Is the childe interested in this woman? Hongyan''s heart, slightly mentioned. She took Li Xiaowen to the innermost room on the third floor. Pointing to the room, he said coldly, "you can live here in the future. You don''t have to pick up guests. You can live on the third floor. There is an aisle at the back of the room, which leads to the first floor. The dining room is in the backyard on the first floor. It seems that you haven''t had lunch. Go to make lunch for the young master." "Yes, thank you very much." Li xiaonuan responded faintly. The woman was hostile to her, and she felt it. "Hum!" Hongyan snorted softly, almost can''t hear, Li xiaonuan''s cultivation is extremely high, she still heard. She is a dragon, deep in the sea, hundreds of miles of sound she can hear clearly. She could hear the human voice clearly. She has restrained her cultivation and made herself no different from ordinary human beings? Li xiaonuan is going to make lunch for Suqi according to Hongyan''s route. Hongyan walked a few steps, suddenly looked back at Li xiaonuan. A servant girl happened to pass by her side. Hongyan ordered: "light language, you take heart warm girl to the kitchen, tell her what you like." Finish saying that, the beauty to light language make a look. The light language looks beautiful, there is a small jasper beauty, but that eye with a touch of Yin rou. She followed her for many years, and naturally understood what she meant. Many women who want to get close to the childe are run by them secretly. At the moment, Hongyan''s meaning is clear to her. "All right, red girl! I''ll take the girl with me Light language to Li xiaonuan side, "heart warm girl, come with me!" Thank you very much Li xiaonuan nodded gently. After a few steps, she slowly looked back at the beauty who had turned away. The woman had a strange look in her eyes. Li xiaonuan''s heart slightly a Lin, looking back, looking at the front of the servant girl, in the heart slightly raised guard. Women''s sixth sense has always been very strong, that beauty, like childe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2621 After Suzie returned to his room, he was lying on the soft couch with evil charm and laziness. Some headache help forehead, today this matter, most likely will spread to the mother''s ear. "Oh! That''s true. " Suzie sat up impatiently. What''s going on here! Su Qi guessed right. Su Zimo soon knew the news. Her daughter and daughter-in-law were pregnant. She was very happy today. Take xiaotianyi and muyunxuan together to go shopping. After taking xiaotianyi out to eat, people on the street are talking about Miss Li''s suicide for her son. Su Zimo a look, from the carefree Pavilion is not far. He took his son and Mu Yunxuan to Xiaoyao Pavilion. All the people in xiaoyaoge knew them. No one dared to let them. They went directly to Suqi''s room on the third floor. When Hongyan saw them coming, she was also shocked. She walked quickly to Suqi''s room. "Young master, madam and Lord, young master is coming." Suzie was walking anxiously around the room. Hearing Hongyan''s words, he suddenly stopped. "Where is it?" "To the door?" Su Zimo in the door should say, she is a plain white dress, holy and elegant, skirt elegant, elegant as fairy. She is holding a tall little Tian Yi in her hand. And muyunxuan is also a gorgeous white robe, with a touch of tenderness on the elegant facial features, clear and beautiful, unparalleled in the world. The couple stood together and were in love for a rare picture of time. As soon as Su Qi listened, she was stunned quickly! He was so playful with a smile that he said, "Mom, Dad, how did you come to the brothel?" Suqi waved quickly and let Hongyan retreat. Su Zimo three people into the room she, her beautiful face with a burst of anger. Mu Yunxuan pulls xiaotianyi to the side of the soft couch. Su Zimo patted Su Qi''s arm and said in a deep voice: "how can I grow so big? I want to beat you hard." Suqi''s mouth quickly puffed, his mother has not seen him as an adult since he came back. "Qi''er, didn''t your mother ask you to settle the matter quietly? Why did Miss Li commit suicide again? If you don''t like it, you should have made it clear earlier. People have committed suicide for you twice. Just marry them back. " Su Zimo said a little jokingly. "Ah Suzie stepped back quickly and let out an incredible cry. "My mother, Qi''er doesn''t like it." Su Qi quickly expressed his attitude. If he wants to like that woman, he has no eyes. "I don''t like it. I don''t like it. Why do you want to provoke others? When you are 12 years old, why do you tease people? How can you let Miss Li get married in the future Su Zimo a pair of hate iron not into steel looking at the son, which more or less there are some of her problems. She remembered that she met Li Jingxue in the street when she came back. She thought that she had made it clear at that time, but she still held on to her son. As soon as Su Qi heard this, he felt relieved. He had a bright smile on his face! "Mother, don''t you force your son to marry her?" That''s the point. Su Zimo gave him a look: "you don''t like Miss Li. How can your mother force you to marry her?" She gently bit her lips, red lips like red blood rose, beautiful and charming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2622 Oh! Su Qi''s face was dejected and his heart was helpless. He was young and frivolous. He was in trouble. He raised his eyebrows and looked at his mother helplessly: "mother, Qi''er today is to make things clear to her. In order to let her die, it makes her commit suicide. It''s not a matter that she chases me every day. If she says she won''t marry her, she will commit suicide, and Qi''er has no way to deal with her." Su Qi looks helpless and looks at his father. He doesn''t say anything. He is feeding cakes to his brother. Suqi shook his head. Dad was really at ease. Su Zimo looks at him, knows the helpless son heart, Qi Er''s character, she knows. "In a word, the root of this matter lies in you. It''s a shame for Miss Li to commit suicide. You ask your elder brother to prepare some gifts and send them to Li''s house. Let your elder brother go there. Your elder brother knows what to do, and Miss Li will not pester you in the future." When Su Qi heard this, she laughed evil, and her red lips pulled out a deep sarcasm: "mother, it is she who is ashamed of her son. Her mother said to tease that thing. Qi''er has only done so." Suzie''s slender fingers ran gently across her mother''s cheek. Su Zimo stretched out his hand to pat him, he this is even his mother to molest ah? Su Qi smiles happily. His mother''s skin is always tender and smooth. This beautiful face always makes people never tire of seeing it: "mother, Qi''er did this at that time, which is also called molestation? Because of this son''s beautiful fingers, he has been in trouble for several years. The girl in the carefree Pavilion still hugs and hugs all day long, and no one is calling for his son to be in charge of it? " Mu Yunxuan raised his eyes and quickly took a look at him. He suddenly said, "Qi''er, this xiaoyaoge will let you play for another two years. After two years, you will take over the business in the north." Suqi was shocked again. My father usually doesn''t talk, and once he says it, he can''t get off. He quickly walked over: "Dad, doing business is what big brother is good at. Qi''er is good at eating and drinking in the Xiaoyao Pavilion. Dad doesn''t need to include Qi''er. Besides, dad has Yi''er. When Yi''er grows up, Yi''er will take over." Suzie soon found a replacement. With Yi''er there, he doesn''t have to worry. Mu Yun Xuan star Mou cool looking at him: "Yi son is still small, you are the most suitable." Mu Yunxuan looks at his son in his arms. Yi''er wants him to go back to Xiji city. But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go back. Maybe in a few decades, he will go back there. Han Ling Dong, he also wants to take Mo''er back. Su Qi''s face was normal and said quickly, "Dad, Qi''er is more inappropriate, right." Suqi smiles with pride. With a smile in his eyes, the dandy said, "Dad, do you still have a son-in-law? You can let brother Yue take over. " Su Qi was not used to the situation that elder brother Yue became his brother-in-law. Mu Yunxuan eyes such as cold heart, handsome face above no expression: "Tongzi will take over the business of Mingyue villa, your uncle he has decided to return to Zisang state to inherit the throne." "Ah Suqi was slightly surprised. He met uncle he today and didn''t hear him say he would go back. "Also, Zisang country so far, the most powerful person is uncle he." Suzie suddenly realized a problem. In this way, he still has to take over the business in the north. "For two years." Mu Yunxuan gives the deadline. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2623 When Suqi heard this, he didn''t care. There were still two years to go. He could think of other ways after two years. Su Zimo looked at their father and son and said, "OK, Qi''er, we are going back, you! Let your mother worry a little bit, girl, you can''t make trouble at will. " "I see, mother. Qi''er promises that she will never provoke girls at will. She will send letters to elder brother later." With Li Jingxue''s lessons, he can''t dare to provoke at will. The women in his carefree pavilion are all poor and difficult women. The money they earn here can support their families. And the news he made here can also make more money. His carefree building is a gentle town with all ears. It is the best brothel in Beijing. He never forced these women to accept guests. They are all free and can come and go freely. And when he left, he would give them a large amount of silver notes, so that they could live and clothe for the rest of their lives. "Second brother, when you come back in the evening, remember to bring some barbecue for Yi''er. Yi''er wants to have some barbecue, which is not sold in the street." Xiao Tianyi''s immature voice tells us. "Well, well, second brother will bring you more." Suzie looked at her brother, smiling happily. Almost a year later, he still has no way to control his divine power. Let him take him out to play this matter. He should have forgotten. "Yunxuan, let''s go! Xiner and Ali want to eat sauerkraut fish. Let''s go back and cook them earlier. " Su Zimo thought that she had become a grandmother, she felt as if she had passed away. She missed a lot of things in ten years. "Mother, you are so young to be a grandmother, people will envy you to death." Suqi put her long arm around her mother, smiling happily. Their family, now especially special happiness. In order to fight for property, other aristocratic families fought to death. As for their Cloud City, they have a big family and a great career. He is now very happy every day, he now only need to find a wife of extraordinary appearance, living a life of fairy couple. Su purple Mo picks eyebrow to smile: "I also quite envy my own." "Ha ha..." Suqi had a bright smile. Indeed, his mother made him envious. Suqi was relieved to see her parents go. Fortunately, his mother didn''t come here to teach him. He was right about it. Li xiaonuan is taken to the kitchen on the first floor by light language. Light language introduced to her some of Suzie''s favorite dishes. She looked at the dishes in her eyes and kept them in her heart. All the dishes that Suzie didn''t like to eat. And the tone of the light voice was cocky, and she realized what was going on? She just nodded with a gentle smile. After the light language left, Li xiaonuan picked the ingredients that Suqi liked to eat. She knows it''s hard to change one''s taste. Whispered to her, Suzie likes to eat Warcraft. But she knew that all three of them did not eat Warcraft meat. Based on this, Li xiaonuan knows that light language has another purpose. She picked some good spareribs and added some herbs to stew before preparing other ingredients. She always knew what Suzie liked, so she did it according to Suzie''s taste. Suqi is not picky in eating, but must have three dishes and one soup. When he went to Jiaolong country, her meals were made by people under her command. He ate happily every time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2624 Half an hour later, Li xiaonuan arrived on the third floor with four dishes and one soup. Generally, Hongyan is OK and will wait in the hall. Wait for Suzie''s orders! She watched Li xiaonuan bring up the meal. She quickly got up and walked over to see the meal Li xiaonuan was carrying. She frowned slightly. What''s the matter with light language? How does she do things? The woman had vegetables in her hand, which were all the favorite dishes of the young master. "Send it in!" The beauty said coldly. Step forward to open the door, Suqi is sitting on the soft couch reading. "Sir, lunch is ready." The voice of Hong Yan becomes extremely gentle. Li xiaonuan instantly understood that Hongyan liked Suqi. Such a beautiful man, is a woman to see will like it! Li xiaonuan thought so. Li xiaonuan put the food on the table aside. Su Qi put down his book, but did not look at Li xiaonuan. Li xiaonuan''s heart was filled with sadness and desolation. She looked at him fondly and fondly. The most embarrassing thing in life is overestimating your position in other people''s hearts. In fact, I know clearly that the most humble but feelings, the coldest but the heart, but she still wants to stay with him. The man in front of her is the warmest man she gave herself when she was most helpless. Even if he doesn''t remember himself, she still wants to stay with him for a year. "Warm heart, go down!" Hongyan looks at Li xiaonuan''s eyes, in the heart is very unhappy, she looks at the childe''s eyes, with a deep attachment. "Yes Li xiaonuan''s inner struggle and uneasiness. I don''t know if he can remember a girl named Li xiaonuan when he has a familiar taste. Li xiaonuan walks out with heavy steps. Su Qi raised her eyes and took a look at Li xiaonuan''s back. A trace of cool thin flashed through her eyes. For people who are not familiar with themselves, he usually looks like this. Suzie sat down at the table and he took a sip of pork chop soup. Suddenly, a little familiar smell made him frown slightly. He raised his eyes and looked coldly at the woman who had stepped out of the threshold. "You come back." His voice was somber. When Hong Yan heard this, she frowned slightly. Is this dish not suitable for childe''s taste? Li xiaonuan heard the cold voice, the heart is also mercilessly pumping pain. Li xiaonuan slowly turned around and walked back to the room. Slightly lift eyes, see Su Qi gloomy Jun Yan. Her uneasiness grew stronger and stronger. "What is the purpose of your deliberate approach to my son?" His cold and merciless words really made Li xiaonuan feel cold. As soon as the beauty listened, her mouth lifted a smile of pride. It seems that this woman is going to be swept out. Childe hates people who betray her most. Her eyes are clear looking at Suqi, she slowly shakes her head: "the heart is warm, do not understand the meaning of Childe." Suqi still hesitant cold thin mouth: "this soup stew method, who taught you?" This soup is as like as two peas. No one can make the soup taste the same except the mother. Li xiaonuan immediately understood her meaning. "It''s light language. She just took me to the dining room and told me a lot of the dishes that the young master loves to eat. She made it according to the taste of the young master." Li xiaonuan casually found a reason. However, Suqi not only did not believe her, but looked at her with a sneer. The light in her eyes became colder and colder. As soon as Hong Yan looked, she knew that the woman was trying to get close to the childe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2625 Li xiaonuan has a bad premonition when he looks at his cold smile. This look in his eyes clearly suspected that her motive was not pure. "What''s the purpose of your approach to me?" Light language they do not know, he drinks soup with these herbs, the soup is not delicious outside, the taste of his mother is very authentic, so when he wants to eat, his mother will make it for him. You don''t even make a restaurant. Li xiaonuan looked at him with grief and said in a cold voice: "childe, it''s you who asked me to cook for you. What purpose can I have? I just want to find a job. It''s the childe who brought me back." Li xiaonuan''s inner flame was hooked up by him. It doesn''t mean she has no temper. She was very angry at being wronged for no reason. Suzie choked on her words, which seemed to be his offer. He looked at Li xiaonuan''s eyes deep, with disgust and disdain. Li xiaonuan has a feeling of falling from the cloud to the mud. Is he always so suspicious? "If you think my motive is impure, I can leave now, and I won''t appear in front of him again." Li xiaonuan and coldly said, but her hands tightly twisted together, that eye is unable to hide the loss. Because he liked to eat, so she threw in his favor, but eventually attracted his suspicion. Suzie, I just want to come and see you. There''s no other purpose. "Not at all." Suqi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her carefully. This Li Xin warms up a light gold dress, but also can set off her spotless, make her double show elegant and refined, add a kind of unique dust beauty. "You still stay, as long as you are responsible for my son''s lunch and dinner." Suqi didn''t know what she thought in her mind. It was good to stay for such a beautiful woman. Li xiaonuan''s eyes flashed slightly. No answer. Did he believe in himself again? Just that disgusting eyes, cold tone, really hurt people. Suqi ate another four dishes. Li xiaonuan''s heart raised it again. These dishes are all his favorite tastes, although after ten years, his taste will not change! Suzie tasted all the dishes, the familiar taste. Li xiaonuan, only Li xiaonuan can add muxiangzi to chicken. Muxiangzi is a whole grain. Stir fry it with chicken. It''s special. Li heart warm, Li small warm, no wonder he will feel that pair of eyes some familiar. Is she Li xiaonuan? Su Qi guessed this point well, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Li xiaonuan with a strange smile. He looked at Li xiaonuan carefully and conscientiously. Compared with ten years ago, she changed a lot. Only her eyes made him feel a little familiar. The stupid girl, after growing up, turned out to be so beautiful. Su Qi''s mouth was covered with a smile of evil charm. I didn''t recognize her today. I should be very sad. Li xiaonuan, if you want to play this game with me, you are still a little tender. "The heart is warm, the taste of the dish is very good. In the future, you will take the place of Hongyan and bring me tea and water." As soon as Hongyan heard this, she immediately widened her eyes. She has been serving childe for many years. How could you change her like this? Hongyan said with a smile: "childe, it''s the job of Hongyan to bring tea and water to the young master. You can''t drive her away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2626 Su Qi picked up her eyebrows and looked at her smiling face. She said with a smile: "Hong Yan, I can''t bear to drive you away. My heart is warm. Aren''t you more free? Just let her do it for you. I love you "All right, young master." Hua Yan is ecstatic, the original childe is in love with her. But this Li heart warm, let her bottom of the heart sounded the alarm. Li Jingxue chases after the young master every day. She knows that he will not like such a woman. But this woman is not the same, she actually caught the childe''s appetite. The childe looked at her in the wrong way. She has to find a way to get her out of here. Over the years, she was the only woman who stayed with him for the longest time. Since the young master opened the carefree Pavilion, she has been serving him. Hongyan''s expression became a little stiff and tense. It was not that she was superfluous, but the look in the eyes of the young master looking at the woman was very strange. "Warm heart, make me tea." Suzie is very satisfied with today''s food and has been eating it. Li xiaonuan nodded and went to the side of the table. On the sandalwood table, there is a clay stove. The water in the red clay pot is already boiling. Li xiaonuan took down the purple clay pot. He poured boiling water into the cup and began to warm the cup. She saw that the tea on the table was oolong tea. Warm cup hot pot, in brewing oolong tea is particularly important, hot pot, put in Oolong tea, cover the lid gently shake, fragrant flowers and fruits, with boiling water tea, aroma can be four, tea fragrance. Although Su Qi is eating, but looking at Li xiaonuan''s action, the smile around his mouth is expanding more and more. According to the taste of these dishes, I only guessed that she was Li xiaonuan. Now, looking at her tea making action, he could be sure that she was Li xiaonuan. Li xiaonuan can make oolong tea because he teaches the method. She didn''t do her Jiaolong princess. What did she come to Haoyue? A little peep at her breath, unexpectedly did not let him peep out her cultivation, good, good, very deep hidden. "Please have tea, young master." Li xiaonuan gently put the cup in front of Suqi. "Well!" Suzy nodded gently. "Hong Yan, you go out!" Su Qi suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her. "Yes, sir." Hongyan looked at Li xiaonuan, unwilling to retreat out. Only Li xiaonuan and Suqi were left in the room. Li xiaonuan suddenly felt a little depressed. She hung her head and didn''t look at Suqi. But Suzie''s eyes were burning at her. She could feel his burning eyes, but she didn''t have the courage to look up at him. In his eyes, she always seemed to be a stupid girl. Suzie looked at it for a long time, then withdrew his evil eyes. He picked up the tea cup gracefully and sipped it gently. It tasted good. Ten years later, she still remembered the flavor he liked. "Warm heart, when did you get to the capital of Haoyue?" Su Qi asked casually. "Just arrived today." Li xiaonuan answers. "Today." Suzy looked at her again. "Go down and have a rest. I have a party in the evening. You can go with me." With that, Suqi continued to eat with his head down. "Good!" Li xiaonuan nodded his head and said. Then he ran out of the room. Hongyan has been standing outside waiting, looking at Li xiaonuan''s action, she is more confused in the bottom of her heart, what the childe has done to her, she is so panicked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2627 Li xiaonuan quickly walked back to his room. She quickly closed the door, trod to the bed and sat down, tightly covering her chest. With him, good depression, chest like a big stone, let her breathless. Li xiaonuan hugged his knee tightly and saw him again. He felt like this. Li xiaonuan is a little panicked! She likes him since she was a child, but today''s heart is different from the past. It''s a terrible throb! At her age, she was also at the age of marriage in the state of Jiaolong. Her mother had been looking for her targets, all of whom were princes and nobles of Jiaolong state. But she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it, and her mother doesn''t force her. Her mother also knows that without love, life will encounter many difficulties. It''s just that she always thought of Suzie and wanted to come back to see him. The little Lord and Xin''er are both married and pregnant. He housekeeper and they all have their own children. Each of them seems to be very happy. Emotionally, she has always been very clumsy. When she left, her mother also said that she was in love with Suzie and would never forget him. At that time, she did not deny that she was really nostalgic about Suzie. She also felt that it was a kind of love. When she was alone with Suzie, she was flustered and had an impulse to escape. What''s the reason? Li xiaonuan can''t think of it. Her heart is very flustered! Beautiful big eyes in a confused. "Dong Dong...!" There was a knock outside the door. Li xiaonuan quickly recovered his emotions. "Come in." Li xiaonuan gets up slowly, waiting for the people outside the door to come in. The person who comes in is Hongyan, who looks at Li xiaonuan coldly. "Put on the clothes. You''d better pay more attention to the people you see today. They are important customers of the young master." With that, Hongyan threw her clothes into Li xiaonuan''s arms. Li xiaonuan took a look at the clothes in her arms. It was the same as that of ordinary women in the wind and dust. Moreover, it was bright red. She didn''t like it very much. "I can wear my own clothes." She is a dragon, her clothes are basically gold, this is their natural ability, can also change different colors. The dress obviously didn''t fit her. She didn''t like bright red all the time. It was too dazzling for her. "Why, you still don''t like it. This dress is only for the top flower leaders here. The young master told me to find some suitable clothes for you. I''ll bring you the best. Don''t be unkind about it." Hongyan''s tone is full of sarcasm. She looks at Li xiaonuan with disdain. At the thought of her snatching the place where she could accompany him, she was angry at the bottom of her heart. The first day this woman came, she could not be appreciated by the young master. It''s just a beautiful face. "Then I''ll wear my own clothes." Does Li xiaonuan know how her hostility to herself comes about? She doesn''t like such clothes. Hongyan teased and reminded: "whatever you want, as long as you don''t disgrace the young master. Today, you have to meet people. You are general Li in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. There is also a pill business under the name of the young master. General Li will buy many pills from you every year. You have to play up 120000 spirit and serve them well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2628 "I will." Li xiaonuan nodded gently with indifference in her tone. Suzie can bully her, other people want to bully her, but it is not so easy. The clothes the woman found for her were clearly worn by others. "Take these clothes back and wear them by yourself. I have a lot of clothes myself, so don''t prepare them for me." "You..." Hongyan did not expect that she would say to let her take back the words of their own wear, suddenly choked to speechless. These clothes were worn by the girls in the building. The young master asked her to find some beautiful clothes for her, so she went to find some clothes that her sisters didn''t wear and sent them to her. The purpose was to tell her that she was of low status and only worthy of wearing such clothes. I didn''t expect that she still disliked it. Li xiaonuan stood quietly in place, looking at the clever and secular. She stands so quietly, can give a person a kind of years quiet good feeling. She seems to be more calm than beauty. In the bottom of her heart, a group of anger was burning violently in her chest. Such a warm heart gave her a humble feeling. She looked at her from above like the princess, which made her feel very uncomfortable. The most important thing is that she is a quiet and able to do woman, is the childe''s favorite character. Li xiaonuan put the clothes back into Hongyan''s hands. These clothes should have been worn for a long time, and the clothes emitted a bad smell of mildew. If she wore such clothes, she would have offended General Li without doing anything. "What you want to see is general Li, but the girl sent me some clothes that others have worn. Isn''t that what you want to destroy your business? So, I''d better wear my own clothes. The girl thinks these clothes are the best. Take them back and wear them slowly Li xiaonuan is also merciless. She is the future king of the Jiaolong people. If she can''t see through this little trick, she really does not have the ability to manage the Jiaolong people. The woman clearly wanted to humiliate her and make her know who she was. Hongyan was stunned by what she said, her three or two words, she pulled out her crime. Fortunately, there are only two of them here. How dare she ruin the childe''s business? If the business is completed, they will have a silver reward. Every time the young master appears to talk about business, they all hope that he can succeed. In this way, it is very good for them. "What are you talking about? Even if you don''t like it, if you dare to make the childe look ugly, I can''t spare you, and I don''t see that I''m my identity. As a humble fire girl, you dare to dislike it. " Hongyan roared fiercely, glared at Li xiaonuan fiercely, holding clothes and turning to leave. As soon as she turned around and saw Suzie, her eyes suddenly widened. Some unbelievable looking at Suzie, when did he come and how long has he been here? Did he hear what she said just now? In front of the young master, she has always been a gentle and understanding woman. The beauty instantly put soft tone: "childe." Su Qi''s face is a little gloomy. Looking at the clothes in her arms, Su Qi''s mouth slightly rises with an evil smile. "Hongyan, how come you are getting worse and worse? If you want to accompany me to go out for social intercourse, you should let her wear such clothes. Isn''t it intended to humiliate me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2629 When Hongyan heard this, she felt a little flustered in her heart. She didn''t expect that childe would come here quietly. She forced her face with a gentle smile: "childe, there is one hour to go to socialize, too late to make new clothes for heart warming, so Hongyan went to the sisters to get a few sets of clothes, and wanted to let xinnuan wear them first..." "Hongyan, not far from here, is Qingyun street, the clothing store of Mingyue Mountain Villa. As long as there is silver, you can buy as much as you want. What''s more, you don''t have to pay for the money when you go to xiaoyaoge." Suqi quickly interrupted her words, handsome face, look also gloomy. He hates women who play tricks behind the scenes. This beauty is a little clever, but as long as he doesn''t hurt Daya, he won''t say anything more. In his eyes, her practice today is really too much. He likes smart women, yes, but if he is too smart, that''s another matter. "Prepare yourself, and leave in an hour." Su Qi said to Li xiaonuan, coldly looked at Hongyan and turned away. Hongyan stood in the same place, staring at Su Qi''s back, a panic in the bottom of her heart. Childe''s cold eyes made her feel like she was abandoned. She turned back, glared at Li xiaonuan and said angrily, "I''ve been down for eight generations. I''ve met you as a broom star." On hearing this, Li xiaonuan sneered and joked: "red girl, there is a saying that you can''t die if you don''t do it! I haven''t offended you since I stepped into the carefree Pavilion. I can see that you like childe. However, you have not been able to like you after so many years of company with you. So you don''t need to be on guard against me. I won''t rob you of your happiness for a long time. " "You..." Hongyan was stabbed by Li xiaonuan and became angry! All the girls in this building want to marry a childe. Everyone wants to marry into cloud city to enjoy the glory and wealth. The unmarried women in the world have such ideas. "Don''t you want to? Do you dare to say that you came to the young master without any purpose? " Hongyan retorted angrily. Li xiaonuan smiles and doesn''t speak. She just came back to see him. In a year''s time, if he had no feelings for her, then she would leave. Hongyan looks at Li xiaonuan in silence. In her heart, Li xiaonuan is also tacit. She gives a cold smile and warns, "you''d better not let me catch the handle, or I''ll let you have a hard time." The beauty finish saying, this just turn around to leave quickly. Li small warm hand a wave, fast delivery door closed. She quickly brought herself a cup of tea. Her eyes are lonely. The once smart dandy is quite different from her dream. Li xiaonuan is waiting quietly in the room. An hour of time, she let her clothes become white, hollow patterns, cut appropriate skirt, just right to show her perfect figure. Her facial features are exquisite, such as exquisite carving, a pair of beautiful big eyes are particularly divine, a white dress of her, and her pair of bright eyes echo, immediately make her full of a enchanting spirit. Li xiaonuan took a deep breath and cheered himself up at the bottom of her heart. Li xiaonuan, you can do it. You should be confident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2630 After Li xiaonuan went out, he just came across Li xiaonuan who came to the door of the room. Seeing Li xiaonuan''s out of the dust temperament and the perfection of his facial features, his dandy''s evil eye quickly flashed a glimmer of light and amazement. His lip corner slightly a hook, hands ring chest looked at Li xiaonuan: "not bad!" Li xiaonuan, after growing up, is so beautiful. Her big eyes are charming, and she has an attractive spirit. Not bad! Li xiaonuan looked at herself. She was tall, protruding and backward. Her mother often said that she had a very good figure. It''s not bad to be said by him. Is it in his eyes. "Let''s go!" Suqi came forward and left with Li xiaonuan. Did not look at the beauty not far away. Hongyan looks at the voice of two people leaving one after the other. She has maintained the perfect image for many years, which was destroyed by her in an instant. At the moment, she is full of regret. By the side of Hongyan, she is sitting quietly. Light language will be the face of the face of Hong Yan, she suddenly strange smile. She seemed to feel that Hongyan was not angry enough. She added fuel to the fire: "girl, look at the warm heart. On the first day, she robbed the girl of her position. I''m afraid that in the future, some rights in the girl''s hands will be robbed by her. The girl also has to think of a way. In order to stay at the childe''s side and serve the young master, you have paid a lot of hard work to achieve the present position Yes. " Light words let the hand of the beauty suddenly clench! How can she let that Li Xin warm so easily grab it? In the big and luxurious carriage, on the soft carpet. Only Suqi and Li xiaonuan. Li xiaonuan has been holding her head down. Her hands are tightly clenched together. Her hands are white. Su Qi, sitting opposite him, has been wandering wantonly on Li Xiaowen''s body with his enchanting eyes. His expression is unpredictable, and the mood behind his eyes is not clear. Looking at her fingers, he knew she was nervous. Ten years later, her character is still so gentle and reserved, without much change. However, looking at her counterattack beauty today, she seems to have become a little different, she seems to be no longer blindly bow to forbearance and accommodation. "Are you nervous?" In the voice of evil spirit, there is a faint smile that people can''t easily detect. Li xiaonuan suddenly raised his head, startled like a deer bumping into a pair of wanton and evil charm of the handsome eyes. Li small warm heart, thumping straight, throbbing heart let her heart gently shudder. "No Li xiaonuan takes back her eyes. She conceals all the tension in her eyes. She quietly looked at her toes, the whole person is a little uncomfortable. When two people are alone, she is always nervous. She didn''t know why she wanted to be like this, but that feeling could not help floating in her mind. Su Qi''s mouth slightly pulled, evil and mysterious, "but I look at you very nervous, you are afraid of me, or like me?" Suzie asked directly, and didn''t seem embarrassed at all. Li xiaonuan suddenly raised his head, as if to cover up his confusion, she said indifferently: "who likes you? I don''t like you. Are you so disrespectful to the women I saw on the first day? " She likes him, yes, but she''s cold hearted about the fact that he forgot himself. Her words let Suqi slightly stunned, for a time did not speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2631 Su Qi squints at Li xiaonuan. Li xiaonuan, Li xiaonuan. I thought you were the same as ten years ago. I didn''t expect to refute his words. Don''t like him, do you? Su Qi silent smile, that smile is meaningful, but the eyes have been falling on Li xiaonuan''s body. She really grew up and was more beautiful than he thought. He didn''t recognize her at first sight, but his eyes were still familiar to him. Su Qi''s social activities are all in Mingyue restaurant. The restaurant in my own house should be more convenient to speak. Along the way, Li xiaonuan never spoke to Suqi any more, but kept his head down to think about things. At the gate of Mingyue restaurant, Suqi took the lead in getting off the carriage. Li xiaonuan then followed. The business of Mingyue restaurant is as good as ever. In the restaurant, the lights are bright and the delicious food gives out its unique flavor. Suqi has been taking Li xiaonuan to the third floor. The people of Mingyue restaurant saw that Suqi was coming, and they immediately asked people to prepare to serve. Entering the luxurious private room on the third floor, there are already a man and a woman inside. The man was dressed in a black dark striped Chinese robe, and his facial features were resolute and handsome. His military career made him look strong and brave. Even when he was sitting, he was still in a high air. The woman sitting next to her is dressed in white, and her low-key jade headdress is very harmonious with pure white. The two complement each other and make her look elegant. This woman, Su Qi is not the first time to see, he also know, is general Li''s sister, Li Wei. General Li was originally named Li Yuan. He is young and promising, and is appreciated by Emperor Haoyue. Su Qi was dressed in white, graceful and graceful, with dark eyes. In his sharp eyes, he could not miss anything, and his breath was unpredictable. "General Li, Miss Li, wait a long time." Suzie sat down slowly and said. Li xiaonuan stood quietly behind Suqi. She is a servant girl''s status now, and can''t share the table with them. Li micro gentle smile, gently nod. "You are welcome. I have just arrived." General Li''s eyes, as soon as Li xiaonuan came in, he looked at Li xiaonuan. Li is a little quiet. It is rare to see such a quiet and beautiful woman in the barracks. Looking at Li xiaonuan, his heart seems to have settled down a lot. Su Qi noticed General Li''s undisguised eyes, and felt uncomfortable. "Young master, I don''t know what to call this girl?" General Li suddenly asked Su Qi. Su Qi''s eyes flashed slightly. He was attracted to Li xiaonuan. "General Li, she''s just my childe''s servant girl. She''s called Li xinnuan." The last three words, Suqi said very seriously, but the smile on his face became more and more evil. "Warm heart, good." General Li looked at Li xiaonuan and nodded. Li xiaonuan nodded his head and lowered his eyebrows, standing quietly. The dishes were served quickly. Li Wei got up and took some dishes for Suqi. "Please have a meal, young master!" The soft voice of Li Wei is clear and pleasant. "Thank you very much, Miss Li." Suqi looked at the dishes in the bowl and didn''t move his chopsticks. Instead, he picked up one side of the glass, looked at Li xiaonuan''s General Li and said, "General Li, let''s have a drink." General Li quickly withdrew his eyes, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across Junlang''s face. He raised his glass and drank with Suqi with a smile. Suqi poured all the wine on the first floor into his mouth. His pungent and stimulating senses made him frown slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2632 For Suzie, he''s not good at drinking. He likes tea because his mother also likes tea very much. He inherited this habit from his mother. He is also very concerned about tea. Drinking, big brother is more powerful. Every time he drinks, he will be very uncomfortable. The fruit wine brewed by his mother is also good. The wine is not very strong. He drinks it refreshing. "General Li, is our cooperation this year the same as in previous years?" After a glass of wine, Suzie began to talk about business. "Well!" General Li lowered his glass slowly. "The prince''s pills have always been reassuring to my emperor. Yesterday, my emperor specially ordered me to enter the palace and said this. This year''s cooperation is the same as in previous years. It would be good if the pills were sent to the barracks in batches." There is no need to talk about it in detail. Emperor Haoyue trusts Yuncheng very much, and he is more assured of Su Qi''s pills. Every year, such social activities are just a face-to-face meeting with each other, which means good. "Good! Thank you, general Suqi nodded with a smile. He Suqi is also a layman. This business with the royal family can also make him a lot of money in a year. He likes simple business, so these years, he only deals in pills business and news business. Selling news is also good. The money will come more easily. "You''re welcome, sir. Your pills have always been appreciated by my emperor, and their efficacy is much better than those of other pills." General Li has always admired Su oak and Su Qi. The two brothers, in the capital of Haoyue state, are well-known and powerful figures. Even the emperors of all countries admire three points. Cooperation with Cloud City is also a matter of course, not only because of its prestige in Cloud City, but also because of its products, which are convincing. "General Li, please!" Suzy made a gesture of please. "Well, the food in Mingyue restaurant is delicious. Wei''er has been thinking about it all the time. Today, general Ben also brought Wei''er out to show his face." General Li''s topic was introduced to his sister. Among the young and promising people in Yuncheng, only Suqi was not married. He also wanted his sister to marry a good family. He had known Suqi for several years, and his character was very good. In the eyes of outsiders, he is bohemian. In fact, he is not. He has a good heart and a better character. "Miss Li likes the food here. It''s the honor of Mingyue restaurant. The dishes in Mingyue restaurant are handed down by my mother. The taste is really different from that of other restaurants." Suzie is also looking for topics to talk about. Generally speaking, the person who brings his sister to the party knows the other party''s mind. It''s not his Suzie type. What kind of woman does he like? He didn''t even know it. "Madam, it''s a good craftsmanship. The flavor of braised beef and roast chicken here can''t be bought outside. If we want to have a snack, we will have roast chicken here." Li Wei also said happily, gently looking at Su Qi Junyi''s face. Suzie could sense it, but she was talking as if nothing had happened. He chatted, boasted, boasted can blow out the sky, his humorous words, always make girls can not help but smile. Li xiaonuan has been standing quietly behind them, watching them smile happily. Suqi has such a skill, and soon can bring the topic into people''s hearts. She can see clearly, Miss Li''s eyes, has been obsessed with looking at Suqi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2633 Their chat continued into the night. Li xiaonuan stood behind them, tired, sleepy and hungry. She felt that she had come to find her own sufferings. She went to any job is better than this job, but she agreed to Su Qi, Li xiaonuan heart suddenly had the intention to resign, she thought it was just a fire girl, who knows, there is such a social entertainment, it is really tired. Until midnight, Suqi finally got up, and Li xiaonuan took a look, and instantly breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, she can go back to have a rest. She has just arrived in the capital today. She hasn''t had time to have a good rest? "General Li, it''s deep tonight. Let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll get together another day." Su Qi said that he insisted on making general Li enjoy himself. He was upright and had a good character. But he had a small temper. When he didn''t enjoy his work, people would become unhappy. Suqi knew him well. For such a big gold master, he would serve him happily. "Good, young master. Every time I chat with you, I can make my general laugh happily and return home. You have a good eloquence." General Li exclaimed. "General Miao Zan." Su Qi''s white and handsome face was slightly red, but he was not good at drinking. "Ha ha..." General Li laughed, and the laughter stopped suddenly. His eyes again looked at Li xiaonuan. "Childe, my general has a feeling of indifference. I hope you can give me a little face." Su Qi listened and glanced at the end of his eyes. He didn''t say a word after her all night. In an instant, I understood General Li''s meaning, but he would consider it if he didn''t know she was Li xiaonuan. However, she was not someone else, but Li xiaonuan. But he said with a smile, "general, please go ahead." General Li listened and quickly took a look at Li xiaonuan. "Young master, you little servant girl is like a fairy who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. It''s better for you to be a human being. I want to take this little servant girl as the general''s wife." He observed the little girl all night. She was neither humble nor arrogant. She was calm and calm. He liked her very much. Li xiaonuan suddenly looked at General Li. Could he be too anxious? The first time he saw her, he wanted to marry back to be the general''s wife. God, she was scared to death. "Big brother, can''t, just a little servant girl, identity and big brother are very different, how can you be elder brother''s wife?" One side of the Li Wei listen, the moment is not happy. A servant girl born, how to match the general wife of big brother. "Oh! Wei Er, is elder brother the kind of person who looks after his family and chooses his wife? Big brother fell in love with this girl at first sight. I am a man of iron and blood. If I don''t like it, how can I open my mouth easily? " He didn''t agree with his sister. Suqi was stunned by his words. Love at first sight! Oh, my God! This general Li will have such a time. However, this general Li is young and handsome, and he occupies a high position. There are many families in the same family. He actually takes a fancy to Li xiaonuan. It seems that he is serious. Suqi turned back and looked at Li xiaonuan''s beautiful face. He was slightly drunk and lost his mind. After a long time, he asked in a low voice: "warm heart, you also heard General Li''s words, you are free body, you decide by yourself." Li xiaonuan listen, slightly frown, let her decide? Her innocent big eyes, quietly looking at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2634 Suzie looked at her big, watery eyes, and a feeling of unknown meaning arose. He suddenly felt that he should directly refuse General Li, and should not let Li xiaonuan in the middle. She came back, but they knew each other. Xu Shi, she has not forgotten them in the past ten years. She still remembers that there are people she knows here. She just comes back to have a look. But did she get angry when she didn''t recognize her at the first sight? She also lied directly to herself. Since she wanted to lie and didn''t tell him the truth, he could only follow her play. Li small warm, Li heart warm, just a word difference. Had it not been for the familiar dish, I''m afraid he would not have known that she would have been Li xiaonuan. Su Qi slowly turned back to Li xiaonuan, waiting for Li xiaonuan to reply. He felt a little nervous. Li xiaonuan slightly pulled out a smile, with obvious refusal in her eyes. She looked at General Li and said, "General Li is very kind and warm hearted. Just like Miss Li said, xinnuan has a humble identity and is not worthy of the general." Her voice was very gentle, even if she refused, it made people think it was a good thing. She could see that the general was a good man, but when they met for the first time, they made such a request, which was very abrupt to her. "This..." Li xiaonuan refused, General Li was injured. As soon as Suqi heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on her expressionless face. Looking at General Li, he said: "General Li, warm heart is not willing, this childe also has no way, warm heart is a free body, general this ungrateful request, I also have no way!" Su Qi looked at General Li with a face of helplessness. General Li listened and laughed. "Warm heart, since it is a free body, it is better. I don''t know where xinnuan lives?" General Li seems to have a momentum of not giving up. "Carefree Pavilion." Li xiaonuan made a quick voice. It was the place where FengChen women lived. The general would give up. As long as it was a man, no one would marry a woman of FengChen. Sure enough, he saw the look on General Li''s face! But it was just a flash, he said with a bright smile: "warm heart, you go back with the young master, I will talk with you in the Xiaoyao Pavilion tomorrow." Li xiaonuan a listen, slightly frown, she refused so thoroughly, he still want to come? Li xiaonuan lowered his head and did not speak. Li Wei, like Li xiaonuan, quickly stares at Li xiaonuan. It''s strange that you will marry into the general''s mansion. I don''t know what the elder brother thinks. For the first time I saw the woman, and she was still a woman of dust, he said that he would marry her as the wife of the general. When he came home, he would not be angry with his parents? "Farewell, General Li!" Suqi knew that General Li was serious. "Young master, please!" General Li finished speaking, the eyes can not help looking at Li xiaonuan smile. Li xiaonuan nodded slightly and left with Suqi. As soon as Suqi and Li xiaonuan left, Li Wei quickly said, "elder brother, you have always been steady in your work. Why can''t you be so calm tonight? How can a woman of dust be a general''s wife? " General Li listened and looked at his sister with a slight frown. "Wei''er, you can''t look down on people with bad birth just because of your good family background. You can see that warm heart is not a woman of wind and dust, but a girl who cooks for Suqi. OK, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Big brother has his own discretion. Go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2635 In the carriage, Su Qi''s head was a little dizzy. He took a pill of pills, which made him feel more comfortable. He leaned back against the wall of the car and took a deep breath. The strong smell of wine made him very uncomfortable. Li xiaonuan knew that he was a little drunk. He was so drunk that he drank so much wine. Moreover, he had been holding him up. Cloud City was already rich. Why did he want to make money so hard? "Young master, have tea." Li xiaonuan handed him a cup of tea. Suzie was looking at her. He slowly took the cup and took a graceful drink. Then the voice coolly said: "yes, you, your face, do have the capital to seduce men." Li xiaonuan listen, suddenly some unbelievable looking at him, the bottom of his heart slightly pumping pain. His clear-cut and handsome face, a pair of deep as cold pool of bright eyes, at the moment, is looking at her coldly. "I don''t have one." Li xiaonuan said coldly. Don''t look at Suqi, she is a rare clear color, let her thoughtful eyes, a trace of heavy thoughts. How could he say that to her? "No..." Suzie gave a cold smile. "You stand behind me. If you really look at General Li, don''t I see it? But the general''s wife who is general Li is much more expensive than the fire girl who is my childe. " Suqi''s mouth said hurt words. Damn it, he didn''t think so in his heart, but why did he say it? But it''s not like him. In fact, he wanted to ask Li xiaonuan, why did you come to Haoyue country instead of staying in Jiaolong state, and promised to be his fire girl. He actually wanted to say these words, but when he opened his mouth, it was completely opposite to what he thought in his heart. Li xiaonuan suddenly raised her small face, and her tears twinkled. She seldom cried. Today, she was angry and cried by Suqi. She was Jiaolong. Her tears, like ice crystals, twinkled in the night light: "why do you say that about me? Do I know you well? Tonight, you asked me to come with you. I said nothing and did nothing. How can I Seduce General Li? " In the face of Li xiaonuan''s sudden accusation and her sudden tears, Suqi, who has always been heartless, is flustered. Do I know you well? Yes, is he familiar with her? He is not familiar with her. Her name is Li xinnuan, not Li xiaonuan. "Yes, I''m not familiar with you, but you can think about General Li''s request. The general''s wife is in a good position." Suqi''s face was full of evil charm and showed his dandy side incisively and vividly. Yeah, I don''t know you. This sentence, Li small warm heart, hurt to pieces. "Yes, I don''t know you well. That''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it!" Li xiaonuan was also angry, very angry, she roared back. Damn Suzy, I''ve been thinking about you for ten years. Do I have to be so angry when I meet you? Li xiaonuan bowed his head and cried heartbroken. She knew that she was looking for abuse. However, she really wanted to come back to see him. He was not married. She had some thoughts in her mind. But she also knows that emotional things can''t be forced. Therefore, she plans to stay here for a year. In this year, if he and she can''t have feelings, she will give up if she likes it. She really thinks so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2636 "Hello, why are you crying? Have I..." Suqi wanted to say that he didn''t bully her. Why did she cry so sad? How precious are Jiaolong''s tears? How to say cry and cry? But after thinking about it, he said it was really too much, but he couldn''t control his mouth, so he said it involuntarily. "Hello, Li xinnuan, what are you crying about? I don''t know. I thought I was bullying you? " Suzy reached out her long arm and touched her gently. Li xiaonuan''s body is slightly stunned. What is it that I don''t know? I thought I bullied you? He didn''t bully her, would she cry so sad? And why does she cry like this? She suddenly raised her eyes, looked at Suqi, found that his eyes, become a little soft, not as cold as before. Is he guilty or. Li xiaonuan quickly lowered his eyes and avoided his eyes. From the day she met him, she was habitually obedient to him. Now she finally understood why she was so nervous when she saw him? She was afraid of him, and more and more afraid, because of the love of heart and become humble, she was afraid that he would say cruel words to her, just like that. "I like to practice myself and cry. Do you care?" Li xiaonuan roared back. Su Qi frowned slightly. This little girl has not been seen for ten years, and her temper has grown. This is not the gentle and clumsy Li xiaonuan. This is just a female tiger. She just roared like a storm. "Well, you like to humble yourself, don''t you? There''s no need to take you seriously." Su Qi''s angry voice finished, and the anger in her heart ran to the top of her forehead. Before Li xiaonuan could react, Su Qi''s long body pressed her into the carriage. Li xiaonuan was shocked in an instant. After the body tightened, she began to shake violently. Her tearful big eyes, suddenly stare big eyes, can not believe that he looked at him in the delay of Jun Yan. He has a light smell of wine, his warm breath sprinkles on her face, with a sense of crispy numbness, light wine flavor makes her very uncomfortable. Suzie looked at her flustered face, and there was an unprecedented fear and panic. His mouth was covered with an evil and charming smile. He has never kiss a woman, but looking at the beautiful red lips in front of him, he suddenly has an impulse to kiss Fangze. Suzie''s throat rolled quickly, and he really thought, his head, involuntarily, pressed down. Li xiaonuan a look, there is an impulse to avoid his eyes on him far away. "Well!" The hot breath suddenly pressed on her lips. Li xiaonuan took a breath, and Suqi''s wet and soft tongue instantly found a softer place. Feel the greasy mouth, Li small warm heart in the fierce crazy jump. "Well!" Li xiaonuan is struggling. This is her first kiss. He doesn''t like her and doesn''t love her. Why should he do this. The carriage was filled with a warm and beautiful smell. But Suzie kisses very attentively, the softness under the body is very beautiful. Feeling her struggle, he vigorously raised her hand over her head and pressed her closer together. This feeling is very good, this is his impulse to any woman, is it because he drank wine? He had drunk a lot of wine before, and he didn''t have such impulse when facing more beautiful women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2637 Li xiaonuan struggled for a while, and gradually gave up the struggle. Their lips and teeth contact, feel particularly good, she also gradually sink into it. Suqi''s horse is a white horse, no one drives, the owner does not stop, it will not stop, has been walking in the city. Su Qi kiss''s infatuation, he has no sense, crazy small to squeeze into the remaining soft, Li xiaonuan gave up the struggle, he is more presumptuous! The big hand swam on her soft body, Li xiaonuan breathes repeatedly. Suzie became more and more addicted to wine. Li Xiaowen''s clothes have been torn half by him. A cold breath hit, Li xiaonuan instantly sober up a few minutes. Feeling the softness of her body, her body trembled slightly. No, can''t be like this, she is Li xiaonuan, she can be with him in this way, she is also willing to enjoy the tenderness he brings to her. However, in his heart, she is a warm heart. But in Suqi''s strong offensive, her body has long been soft as a pool of spring water, her every breath, all remind her, should not go on like this. She raised her eyes slightly, looking at Su Qi''s infatuated eyes, blurred and strong. In his eyes, what is the difference between her and other brothel women? Li small warm fundus, as always clear, clean and pure fundus, has hazy wet meaning. Her body gradually became stiff and stiff. "Suzie, if you take me like this, I will hate you for the rest of my life." Li xiaonuan cold voice let obsessed Suqi suddenly stunned! He had already kiss the soft and crisp lips, a slight meal. He suddenly raised his head, evil spirit a smile, his big hands like a pair of tongs, tightly squeezed her chin, smile a face evil Charm: "can let you hate for a lifetime, but also good." There was a touch of anger in a deep, sexy voice. Li small warm eat pain, but did not frown, a pair of clear and tearful eyes whirling obstinately staring at her. Suqi holding her strength, can not help but relax, she refused him, the world''s women, try every means to climb on his bed, but this woman, said to hate him for a lifetime. A sense of frustration suddenly rose in Suqi''s heart! His other hand, across her clothes, gently stroked the softness of her chest. Li xiaonuan instantly took a breath of cool air. He... How could he be so presumptuous. Suqi still smile a face evil charm, looking at that beautiful face that glittering and translucent tears, as well as that gently trembling body, his heart inexplicable irritability and heartache. Damn Li xiaonuan! This also made his body as cold as fire. Just now, if she did not speak out, her obedience would have made him lose his sense. He slowly moved away from her body, slowly help her tidy clothes, his heart suddenly funny, his heart, very pity her. The carriage stopped and Li xiaonuan got off the carriage in a panic and quickly stepped into the Xiaoyao Pavilion. The xiaoyaoge in the middle of the night is the most lively time. In the brightly lit hall, all kinds of intoxicated scenes are presented. Li xiaonuan did not have time to see, and quickly walked to his room on the third floor. Suzie looked at the fleeing figure and thought of his tearful cheek. His throat seemed to be blocked. It was very uncomfortable! "Baiju, go back to Cloud City." Suqi did not get off the bus, but went back to Cloud City to rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2638 The carriage moved slowly again. Su Qi took a sip of the cold tea, which had already been cold by the side. The cold tea was in the mouth. His wine strength had already passed completely. He slowly lay down on the soft carpet, and his thoughts gradually faded away. It seemed that the fragrance of her still remained around him. He raised his left hand, just touched the soft place, feeling very good. He is a brothel owner. Although he has never touched a woman, he is no stranger to men and women. He is as conservative as a jade, just want to give his first time to his woman, and tonight his impulse, is not under his control, this feeling makes him very strange. But I don''t hate it! He didn''t hate Li xiaonuan. When she followed him out to experience, they both slept in a room and a bed. The bed in the space was very big. Both of them were far away. They were still young at that time, and he didn''t care too much about it. He knows that Li xiaonuan and Li Jingxue are not the same kind of people. Even if he wants her and doesn''t love him, she won''t let him be responsible. A person''s character will change a little in ten years, but not too much. Like Li xiaonuan, she lives in Jiaolong country, which is indifferent to the world. Her mind is still as simple as before. Suzie was a little agitated. She just closed her eyes and didn''t think about anything. However, after closing her eyes, she was full of tearful and innocent face, and Suqi turned over irritably. After returning to his room, Li xiaonuan turned back to his own space. Her ring of space was given to her later by her mother. There are flowers, trees, lakes, houses and a few beautiful pets playing in the water. In a beautiful blue lake, Li xiaonuan instantly incarnates into the original form, and a golden dragon flies gracefully into the lake. It is very enjoyable to swim around happily. After swimming for a long time, Li xiaonuan got up and turned into a human figure. Wearing a set of pink dresses and skirts, her green silk was coiled into a beautiful bun with exquisite glass tassels. Her forehead and feet, two golden scales, forming a heart-shaped, so that her facial features look more enchanting. Her face is expressionless, clear water bright big eyes, full of pain. She seems to use the wrong way, in this way appeared in front of him, let her more humble. In the glass light on a stone pillar, her beautiful and noble figure is reflected. Li xiaonuan looks at such a self, and her mouth slightly raises a light smile. Suzie, for a year, if you don''t recognize me or fall in love with me, then I''ll give up. She doesn''t hate his kiss tonight. Even if he drinks wine, the fresh and clean breath that he sends out still fascinates her. Out of space, Li xiaonuan''s heart is still heavy, but has been relieved from the humiliation and humiliation just now. Li xiaonuan had no sleep all night. The sound of the piano and flute downstairs was mixed, which made her unable to sleep. The days passed smoothly for a few days. During these days, Su Qi seldom came to Xiaoyao Pavilion. Even if he did, he did not eat in Xiaoyao Pavilion. Li xiaonuan is free for a time. In her opinion, she is like being abandoned by Suqi. Hongyan sneers at her every day. She doesn''t care. She forces herself to stay by his side for a year. Therefore, she will insist on this year. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2639 Early this morning, Li xiaonuan got to bed together. As soon as she left her room, she received an order from Hongyan that Suqi would come to eat lunch and let Li xiaonuan prepare lunch. After listening to Li xiaonuan, he nodded and cleaned himself up and went to the kitchen on the first floor. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I''ve heard that he went to red city these days. She knows that he should go to prepare pills. After all, the deal with General Li is not small. He has a pill shop in Hongcheng. I heard that business is very good. But when she heard that he was coming suddenly, she was nervous again. Li xiaonuan still made four dishes and one soup and brought it to Suqi''s room. After arriving at the room, Li xiaonuan unexpectedly saw General Li. "Young master, General Li, the meal is ready." Li xiaonuan''s voice is not strange, without a trace of waves, very clever standing on one side. "Put it down!" Suqi didn''t look at her. He was still a pure white robe with delicate facial features. The long purple hair on his forehead moved freely with the wind. In his deep eyes, he was cool and charming. The corners of his eyes were frivolous. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he could catch people''s soul and reach the ultimate beauty! This Su Qi, let Li xiaonuan infatuated. But his not cold not light tone, stabbed her heart. General Li went to Li xiaonuan''s side and looked at the four dishes and one soup on the table. Looking at Li xiaonuan''s look with appreciation. "Warm heart, a look at this dish, you know it is very delicious, warm heart is really a good craft." General Li looked at her with warmth in his eyes. These days, he was a little busy, so he didn''t come to see her. Now, he has dealt with a lot of things, and he is also planning for his future. He investigated the warm heart, the first time she saw her, she just came here to be Suqi''s fire girl. Now to this Xiaoyao Pavilion is only a dozen days, and these ten days, she stayed on the third floor, Li Yuan can see from her eyes that she is a good girl. "General Li Miao Zan." Li xiaonuan nodded indifferently in response. Su Qi looked at General Li''s affectionate eyes, and his heart was burning with anger. This son of a bitch, actually chased to the carefree Pavilion. After kissing Li xiaonuan on impulse that night, he was afraid to see her, so he simply went to red city. However, after a few days in red city, he was very unhappy. Finally, he summed up a conclusion, when a person likes a person, it is always easy to be pulled by the words and feelings of the other party. He Suqi is also a layman, so he has such a common heart. Therefore, he deeply realizes that Li xiaonuan''s actions affect his Suqi''s heart. Although Suqi doesn''t want to admit it, his innermost feelings can''t make him ignore such feelings. "Go and make tea." Suzie got up and went to the table. "Yes, sir." Li xiaonuan goes to the luxurious tea table. Seeing that all the dishes on the table were his favorite, Suqi chucked the corners of his lips and laughed gently. "General Li, would you like to eat it together?" Suqi thought that at this time, he should have eaten it for a long time, and he was just polite. However, General Li responded cheerfully: "good! Although I have already eaten it, I still want to have a taste of heartwarming General Li''s words made Su Qi''s smile fade a little, and instantly he felt choked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2640 "Well, the sauerkraut fish is delicious." General Li was full of praise, and his eyes could not help looking at Li xiaonuan, who was cooking tea not far away. I didn''t expect her craft to be so good. "My heart is warm. After I marry you back, you must make it for me every day." General Li is sure to win the warmth of Li. This is the woman he fell in love with at the first sight. He won''t let go of anything easily. As soon as Suqi heard this, her expression on her face gradually became cold. It''s ridiculous that he wants to marry Li xiaonuan. Without the consent of Suqi, Li xiaonuan, you are always my son. I must force you to admit that you are Li xiaonuan. Li xiaonuan, with a gentle smile, replied, "general, you can really laugh." Why didn''t Li xiaonuan think of it? General Li would say that. Li xiaonuan secretly looked at Suqi, he was still sitting there eating, every move of noble gas. He seemed to have any feelings in general Li''s words. It seems that the man who kisses himself that night is just the impulse after he is drunk. Li small warm heart, slightly a sink! Li general to Li xiaonuan pick eyebrows smile: "warm heart, this general never joke." It''s not hard to hear his seriousness in his tone. After listening to Li xiaonuan, she did not speak, and with a light smile, her smile was measured to just the right point, and she would not appear very close or too distant. General Li looked at such a small warm Li, the sharp eyes of soft light bloom. General Li took back his eyes and looked at Su Qi with a smile. "Young master, I want to take xinnuan out for a walk. Should it be OK in the daytime?" When Su Qi heard the speech, his face was flat, giving people a feeling of rejecting people from thousands of miles away. He said with a smile, but there was a chill in his voice: "my heart is warm and I have to prepare dinner. Of course, if she has time, it doesn''t matter if I arrive. But I want to have dinner at the time arranged. There is a family dinner in Yuncheng at night. The dinner will be very late. I have to eat some here and go back." When Suzie is like this, it gives people the feeling that he is right in front of you, but it can give you the feeling that he is as far away as the horizon. His temperament is as high as China, which makes people completely unable to understand what he is thinking at the bottom of his heart? "So it is." General Li laughed as if understanding. He looked back and took a look at Li xiaonuan, who was making tea carefully. "Warm heart, let''s go out for half an hour." In recent days, he has read a lot of books to please girls. The first point mentioned in the book is that if you take your beloved woman for a walk in a beautiful place, it will be just the two of them, and the atmosphere will be different. Second, with the cakes that women like to eat, take them out at the right time and feed them to the women they like. There are many strange ways. But he still chose a most conventional method, such a quiet good woman, he wanted her to accompany him to walk. Li xiaonuan was embarrassed. Her eyes could not help but look at the man in white who was still sitting on the mountain. There was no mood fluctuation on his handsome face. For a moment, Li xiaonuan would blurt out and agree to General Li''s request. "Good, General Li." Li xiaonuan smiles gently at General Li. On hearing this, General Li was full of joy. And Suzie, her face suddenly gloomy, she, agreed, she was revenge on him that night, forced to kiss her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2641 It seems that Suqi was caught off guard when things got to this point. In his opinion, with Li xiaonuan''s character, she will definitely refuse General Li. To his surprise, Li xiaonuan really agreed with General Li. Anger, can not stop from the bottom of my heart up. But he is still a calm face to eat the meal, originally very delicious food, he is now like chewing wax as tasteless food. "Warm heart, great. General Ben has prepared the carriage. We will leave in a few minutes, and we will certainly make our heart warm in an hour." General Li gave a bright smile and looked at Su Qi with a glimmer of gratitude. Suzie received his grateful eyes, and a strong anger burned in his heart. What did he thank him for? He didn''t help him with anything. Damn Li xiaonuan, you know clearly that this general is plotting against you. You still go. OK, you go? What''s the matter with him? There is a voice in Suqi''s heart shouting quickly. "Good!" Li xiaonuan nodded smartly. She came over with the boiled tea and put one cup in front of Suqi and another in front of General Li. He also gave a brilliant smile to General Li, as if he was deliberately doing it for Suqi. In fact, Li xiaonuan didn''t expect Suqi to be like that. After kissing her that night, he didn''t appear in the Xiaoyao Pavilion for several days. She realized that he was hiding himself. His irresponsible behavior made her very angry. Suzie still said nothing, still eating gracefully. He ate slowly, as if he were deliberately delaying time. After su Qi''s slow rice bar finished eating, Li xiaonuan breathed a sigh of relief, and General Li also breathed a sigh of relief. General Li looked at Su Qi''s small bite eating method. He was worried to death. He was clearly a big man. Eating was more ink than a woman. As soon as Su Qi put down his chopsticks, General Li immediately grabbed the chopsticks in front of him. To Su Qi Ha ha a smile: "childe, did not expect you to eat so fine, no wonder this skin is better than a woman." With that, General Li added in his heart that it was the first time for him to see such a man. General Li knew that Li xiaonuan wanted to clean up his dishes and chopsticks, and did not wait for Suqi to answer him. A few times to help l Li small warm clean up the table, with Li small warm left. Seeing them go, Suqi kicked the table angrily, no longer cover up the anger on his face, anger can no longer help appearing on the handsome face. "Li xiaonuan, you stinky girl, you are getting older and stronger. You don''t want to think about who the man who kisses you that night and who is your man, but you follow other men to go sightseeing. OK, you go, I will care about you Suqi couldn''t help but curse to herself, saying that she didn''t care, but why was she so angry in her heart. As if thinking of something, Suzy walked quickly to the window. See General Li with Li small warm out of the carefree Pavilion. Li xiaonuan raised her eyes and took a look at Suqi''s room on the third floor. Su Qi looked at Li xiaonuan''s movement, he quickly retracted his body. As guilty as a thief, his face is embarrassed and unnatural. Suqi''s heart suddenly jumped up irregularly. Suzie touched her heart and squinted. Damn Li xiaonuan! After a long time, he could not help but look out and saw that Li Xiaowen and General Li had already got on the carriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2642 Looking at them sitting in the same carriage, Su Qi''s fists clenched involuntarily, and his eyes flashed with jealousy. He thought that if he didn''t see Li xiaonuan for a few days, he would forget her. As a result, he didn''t forget Li xiaonuan, but he found that he was interested in Li xiaonuan. When he saw Li xiaonuan on the first day after ten years, he almost strengthened her. After thinking about all the things, Suqi thought that he must be crazy. How could he like a little dragon? But her innocent and bright eyes moved his heart. Watching their carriage leave, Suqi flew out from the third floor, hiding his breath and following them. Suqi was very depressed. What disease did he commit? How many gold owners will he meet today to sell news to them? And waiting for the girls in the building to give him the news. He was such a busy man that he ran out with them, which is not to say, but secretly followed them out. Suzie was so depressed that he wanted to beat himself. When did he need to run with a man, and he was still a woman. General Li took Li xiaonuan to a lake in the north of the city to play. There are many landscape trees planted here. The scenery around is picturesque. Many young men and women come here to play. The afternoon sun is particularly bright, the lake is now in full bloom lotus, a few dragonflies on the top of the lotus gently flying. "General Li, it''s beautiful here!" Li xiaonuan''s heart is not in general Li''s body. He is completely attracted by the beautiful scenery around him. General Li looked at her with a slow smile: "warm heart, you like it." General Li can see that he is a very straightforward man. Li xiaonuan smiles at him. Today, he is wearing a black gold silk dark pattern Chinese robe. This man looks a little less sharp, and now he is more imposing. She would promise General Li to come and play with her, in order to get angry with Suqi. She didn''t expect that he didn''t care at all and ate like that. Now think about it, her heart is still very angry, do not like her, why even kiss her? There are so many things in the world that she can''t live with. She can''t guess others'' hearts, but she can''t help guessing Suqi''s heart, because that''s the person she cares about. At the thought of Suqi, Li xiaonuan''s heart was full of anxiety. General Li knew that Li xiaonuan had come to the capital for the first time and introduced the place names around him. Li xiaonuan spent a few months in the capital of Haoyue Kingdom when she was young. However, Mingyue villa is the only one familiar with Haoyue country. After that, she was taken out by Suqi to find the magic map of life and death. After that, she was taken away by her mother. She was really not familiar with the capital of Haoyue. Li xiaonuan also listened carefully to General Li''s introduction. After getting along with her all the way, Li xiaonuan also found that General Li was not as straightforward as he looked on the outside. He was also very careful. He spoke with a lot of connotation and was more polite to her! Li xiaonuan has a good impression on him. She thinks that it will be a good friend to make friends with such a person. They walked along the lake in this way. The light wind swept their faces, and the faint fragrance of flowers penetrated into their hearts and minds. Around the men and women are about to come here to love. Suqi has been following them, watching Li xiaonuan smile happily, his eyes flashed a trace of complex emotions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2643 Li xiaonuan, in front of him, looked afraid that he would eat her, always lowered his head and said nothing. This said, she had never laughed so knowingly in front of herself. Suzie followed a distance, and suddenly found that her way is a bit ridiculous. How can a woman who is even stingy with her smile care what you think in her heart? Su Qi stood in the same place, slightly squinting at the two people with harmonious back. If she didn''t like General Li, how could she agree with General Li to come out together? It seems that he thought too much. He thought that Li xiaonuan came back because of him. It seems not. Maybe she just came back to play and then went back. Su Qi looked up at the two figures again, but did not know when, their two figures had disappeared. He felt that his body seemed to be heavy, until a breeze blowing face-to-face, with a touch of warmth, also with a faint fragrance of flowers, his heart, slightly comfortable a lot. Su Qi didn''t have the heart to look for. He turned around and walked back. When he got to the place where there were few people, he jumped up and disappeared in front of the public. General Li sent Li xiaonuan back to Xiaoyao Pavilion in an hour. Li xiaonuan did not go to the third floor, but went directly into the kitchen on the first floor to prepare meals for Suqi. Suqi''s dishes, did not specify what to eat, she would according to his preferences, change the pattern of cooking for him. It is said that in order to grasp a man''s heart, we must first grasp his stomach. Li xiaonuan hopes Suqi can feel her heart. Therefore, she will take care of every meal. She is busy, light language but suddenly appeared in front of her, hands around the chest, looking down at the side of Li xiaonuan picking vegetables. "Oh, Li xinnuan, you are very good! Even General Li, you''ve got in touch with them. Why don''t you teach me how to hook up with those men? If I can hook up with a general one day, I''ll fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. " Her tone was acrid, with a strong sense of irony. Li xiaonuan looked up at her, and said in a tone of no hurry and no delay: "light language, your time here is not short. Fox''s Kung Fu should be perfect. I just came to this xiaoyaoge a few days ago. It''s because my heart is warm, just like light language learning." "Li xinnuan, you..." The light language was heated by Li Xiao in an instant and couldn''t speak. How can she not understand her meaning? She hasn''t colluded with a gold master here for so long. Isn''t she scolding her for being incompetent? She is just a maid who is responsible for cleaning on the third floor. Occasionally she can go to the first floor and the second floor. However, she is so plain that it is difficult to attract the attention of those rich men. Which woman doesn''t want to fly to the branch and become a phoenix? Even if she is just a concubine''s room, she can be rich and prosperous all her life. And Li Xin warm and her same identity, but she has the ability to hook up with General Li, which makes her heart special imbalance. "Hum!" "Do you think your status is very noble? A fire girl, whose identity is lower than me. " "Is it? My destiny is arranged by myself, but your destiny can only be a maid cleaning forever. " Li xiaonuan is still not anxious or slow to say, even the eyelids have not moved. The woman in front of her is not only jealous, but also bad at heart. On the first day she came here, she wanted to deal with herself secretly. For such a person, she would not easily compromise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2644 "Li xinnuan, do you think you are still clean when you enter here? Where is this place? Xiaoyaoge, the biggest brothel in the capital of Haoyue kingdom. Although the women here don''t need to receive guests, they are always brothels. Do you think that you are qualified to be the general''s wife? I''m here to see what happens to you at the end of the day? " The tone of light language is envious and vicious. Her mind even outlines the embarrassing moment when Li xiaonuan is driven out of the general''s office. Li xiaonuan gently smile, that smile is very distant, with a thick indifference, if you can, she really don''t like to talk to the woman in front of her, she knows that the human world''s human heart is very terrible, this kind of jealous people, she wants to smile, but the other side seems not to want to let her go. "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. You won''t see that day. With Childe''s character, if you want to hold on to others in his territory like this, with my understanding of her, you are likely to leave here. What''s your temper, sir? I think you''ve been here for several years, don''t you Suzie dislikes tricksters most, not only he, but also his wife. In the past ten years, she still remembers that Aunt Mo went to Jiaolong country. She still looked very young and beautiful. I don''t know how she is now. Her mother asked her to bring a gift to her. She had to find a chance to give it to her. Li xiaonuan''s words, let light language quickly shut up, find no topic to refute, she can''t lose the job here, she has to feed her. Recently, although she has only one person, if she can''t find a good family, she can''t survive. She is still a clean woman. She wants to keep the purity and marry her lover. There is a trace of sadness on the light language''s face. "Li Xin is warm. You don''t have to be wild for a long time. Do you think you can stay with you all the time? Today, a very beautiful lady from a family in distress came to the building. She played a good piano. The young master was very special to her and had stayed in his room to play for him Light language finish saying, Li small warm face of facial expression tiny one Zheng! Seeing the look on her face, she was relieved to leave. Li xiaonuan looked gloomy and picked up the dishes and washed them in the well. After she went out, a woman entered the back kitchen. Li xiaonuan was going to fetch water. She sensed someone behind her. She quickly looked back, but she saw that the light language just left was adding something to her medicinal meal. Li xiaonuan''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, it seems that he was too polite to her. Just being angry with herself, can''t she help it so quickly? Li xiaonuan pretended to be indifferent and went back to wash vegetables. She went back to the kitchen after the light language was on the third floor. Half an hour later, Li xiaonuan finished all the dishes. Today, she made five dishes and one soup. She looked at the once medicated chicken soup and added something here. Light words want to frame her, just afraid of Huh? Looking at her on the third floor, she sneered. Light language is chatting with beauty, see Li xiaonuan come up, two people all live. And in the room on the third floor, the melodious sound of the piano came out. Li xiaonuan knew that what he said was true. She looked at the light language not far away and said with a smile, "light language, I made five dishes and one soup for the young master. I can''t carry it by myself. Please come down and help me." Finish saying, Li xiaonuan does not give light language to refuse the opportunity, turn to go downstairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2645 Light language looks at Li xiaonuan''s back and frowns slightly. "Girl, what''s her attitude?" In fact, light language doesn''t want to go at all. She doesn''t want to touch today''s childe''s meal. She couldn''t get angry today. When she got to the second floor, she saw Li xiaonuan washing vegetables by the well. She ran back and added something to the chicken soup. She knew that by doing so, Li xinnuan would be expelled. But if she touched this dish, she would not be able to explain it clearly. "Light language, what are you standing for? If you don''t hurry to help, you can''t let the young master wait. You have to go back to Cloud City earlier today. " Hongyan always pays more attention to Su Qi''s affairs. "Good!" Whispering his lips, he quickly turned and walked downstairs. Li xiaonuan put the four dishes into his tray. Just left the pot of chicken soup waiting for the light words to come down. After the light language came down, she saw the tray in the hands of Li xiaonuan, looking at the only pot of chicken soup that she was familiar with. Her heart trembled slightly. How could this happen? She quickly walked over, grabbed the tray in Li xiaonuan''s hand, and glared at Li xiaonuan fiercely. "So hot soup, you want to burn me to death?" Then she went to the third floor with a tray. Li xiaonuan looked at her back with a cold smile. She thought, would it be ok if she didn''t touch the soup? Li xiaonuan with chicken soup, also followed on the third floor. Hongyan opened the door for them, the melodious sound of the piano was still lingering. After Li xiaonuan went in, what caught his eyes was su Qi, who was noble and lazy, leaning on the soft couch. His white and slender fingers were holding the white jade tea cup and gently rubbing them in his hands. The dandy''s eyes, however, looked at the woman playing the piano not far away. His expression seemed to be very interested in the woman playing the piano. Li xiaonuan looked at the past, and the woman sitting on the side playing the piano was very beautiful. She was dressed in white, and her temperament was like a fairy. Her beautiful eyes gazed at Suqi with affectionate eyes. Occasionally, she gave a shy smile, just like a lily blooming in an instant. Li xiaonuan''s heart becomes heavy in an instant, and her expression is also dim. Such a woman should be su Qixi''s type, right? Unlike her, in front of him, there is only a humble side. When a person is not moved, he will not care about the other party''s preferences, but when he is moved, he likes to make a comparison of everything. Li xiaonuan also thinks so at the moment. Although Su Qi is watching the woman playing the piano, he has been paying attention to Li xiaonuan''s face since Li xiaonuan came in. Seeing her eyes suddenly dim, he was inexplicably happy. Her look just now was clearly sad and sad. Li xiaonuan, you are only allowed to travel with the general, but you are not allowed to play the piano for this young man? Hum! Suzie snorted in her heart. A little bit of revenge? Li xiaonuan recollected his thoughts and was about to put the chicken soup in his hand on the table. As soon as her steps moved, the whisper in front of her suddenly turned. The light language pushes back a step against the condition, and the hand can''t help but raise a few points. "Ah Light language pain called a, happened to hit the hot casserole, hot to the light language of the hand, a force, the casserole instantly overturned. "Ah The hot chicken soup immediately sprinkled on Li xiaonuan''s hands and feet. All this happened too suddenly, Li xiaonuan and some absent-minded, hands burning pain instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2646 As soon as Su Qi looked, his jade cup fell on the ground in an instant. People, like an arrow, instantly ran to Li xiaonuan''s side. Light language looks at the look of pain Li xiaonuan, at a loss! It shouldn''t be like this. She especially regretted what she had done. And Hongyan, after hearing the sound, came in. The melodious sound of the piano stops suddenly! All eyes were fixed on the sudden scene. "Stupid, I''ve been stupid since I was young, and I''ve been so stupid when I grow up?" Suqi blurted out her words. He did not notice, but quickly took out the spring from the space and quickly put Li xiaonuan''s hand into the spring. His words, let Li xiaonuan forget the pain, she had a low head in pain, do not want him to see the pain on his face, but he just said, "stupid, since childhood is very stupid, grow up so stupid?" Li xiaonuan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at his anxious and distressed Jun Yan. Li xiaonuan looked at him, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, moved the corner of his mouth, and finally summoned up the courage to ask: "childe, you What did you say After asking, Li xiaonuan felt that his strength was drained instantly. Did he recognize her? As soon as Suqi heard this, he was surprised that he was just in a hurry! The three women in the room, can''t believe looking at all this in front of them. Is Hongyan sure she didn''t read it wrong? She had never seen her worry just now. Suqi was about to speak when he Yunting''s voice came from the door. "Ouch! What''s going on? It''s a pity to have spilt the delicious chicken soup He Yunting came in. His eyes stayed for a while on Li xiaonuan''s body, and his calm eyes instantly became extremely surprised: "ah! Isn''t this a little warm? Xiaonuan, when did you come to Beijing? Why don''t you go to Mingyue villa? " He Yunting recognized Li xiaonuan at a glance. Li xiaonuan excitedly looked at he Yunting, did not expect that he could recognize her at a glance. "Steward Herr." Li small warm voice with a trace of excitement. Su Qi was so depressed that he wanted to hit the wall. Why didn''t uncle he say it later? If he doesn''t come early or late, why should he come at this time? He was just about to explain. He didn''t mean to forget her. When he saw her at first sight, he just thought she was very familiar and didn''t recognize her, but he also recognized her in one day. Why didn''t uncle Hector give him a chance? "Housekeeper Herr, little warm wants to come back to see you." Li xiaonuan picked up a warm smile, he actually recognized himself, she also don''t want to hide it. She wanted to see Aunt Mo and sister Xiang''er. When she went out a few days ago, she knew that sister Xiang''er had married Shaoyu, who was several years older than her, and was very happy and pregnant. He Yunting smile: "rare small warm you have this heart, come back from so far away to see us." He Yunting finished, the folding fan in his hand hit Suqi''s head. "Pa!" "Uncle Hector, what are you doing?" Su Qi did not understand looking at he Yunting, but tightly pulled Li xiaonuan''s hands in the spring. "What are you doing? Qi Er, Xiao Hao is the royal highness of the princess. She came to see you from such a far place, but you made her do rough work, and she burned her hand full of injuries. Your mother knows, you will peel off the skin. " In fact, he Yunting is very strange. Xiao Nuan is back. Why not go to Mingyue villa and run to Xiaoyao pavilion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2647 Your highness? Light language and beauty look at each other quickly. Hongyan looks at Li xiaonuan without expression, and her eyes are exploring. How can she be a princess. And the heart of light language is very flustered! she is the royal highness of the princess. How can it be? "Uncle Hector, it''s not what you think..." Suzie wanted to explain, but suddenly didn''t know what to say? He did always regard Li xiaonuan as a maid. He lowered his head and felt a bit remorse. He did not dare to see Li xiaonuan. He didn''t know what he was blaming himself for, because he didn''t recognize her, or because he burned her hand? "Young master." Li xiaonuan looked at his evasive eyes, and his voice was cold. Feeling her voice a little cold, Suqi suddenly raised her eyes to look at her, only her eyes were flat and cold and expressionless looking at him. Su Qi''s heart, instantly a feeling of fear rise up, Li xiaonuan such eyes, good strange, like looking at a stranger. "Li xiaonuan, you won''t be so stingy. Because I didn''t recognize you for the first time, you just looked at me coldly, didn''t you?" Suzie''s voice rose sharply. He felt that he would be depressed if he didn''t say it out. He Yunting heard it, and instantly understood what was going on? "Qi Er, did you see little warm, didn''t you recognize little warm at first sight?" he asked quickly "Uncle Hector?" Su Qi instantly felt that uncle he could not understand how to observe his words and deeds. Did he still think that there was not enough chaos between him and Li xiaonuan? He also came to add fuel to the fire. He Yunting''s belly black smile, he is intentional. Since childhood, Qi''er regarded Li xiaonuan as a stupid little girl. Ten years ago, he went to Jiaolong country and came back. Eight out of ten sentences were Li xiaonuan. Now Li xiaonuan is back, but he didn''t recognize Li xiaonuan at the first sight. He suddenly felt that it was very funny. "Does it still hurt?" Suqi did not have time to pay attention to he Yunting, but looked at Li xiaonuan. "Well!" Li xiaonuan nodded. She knew that the spring had a good therapeutic effect. "You''re stupid. You''re stupid. What do you think? Burn yourself like this? " Su Qi was not angry. Looking down at the spring, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. This soup is poisonous. He quickly grabbed Li xiaonuan''s hand and looked at the place where she was red with soup. The soup was very hot, and the skin on the back of her hand was as if it had been scalded. There was a layer of skin that had already risen, with a light green black color. Suzie watched, heart and liver are in the blood like pain. "Whisper, are you blind? And what''s going on in this soup Suqi looked at the light language. In his heart, Li xiaonuan is a child he can bully, others can not bully a person. The light language is so roared by Suqi that she panics instantly. "Childe, it''s light language. I''m not careful. I''ll do things seriously in the future." What''s wrong with the sentence after su Qi? What''s going on? Li Xin warm to know what is going on? "Li xiaonuan, who else has touched this soup besides you?" Su Qi looked at Li xiaonuan with strict eyes. He knew that Li xiaonuan would not harm himself. "I was the only one who touched it, but during that time I went to the well to wash vegetables." Li xiaonuan gently bit the lip, a face of injustice, she is gambling, how much does he believe her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2648 "Somebody." Suzie gave a cold cry out of the window. After a while, a man in black appeared in front of the public like a ghost. Light language to see this man in black, the bottom of my heart instantly has a bad premonition. "Young master." The man in black called respectfully. "After Li xiaonuan left, who moved this pot of chicken soup?" Su Qi is completely cold, as if the whole world owes him, such a thing in the xiaoyaoge, absolutely can not be relaxed. Around his carefree Pavilion, there were secret guards who were paying close attention to everything around him for 12 hours. Nothing could escape their eyes. Dark Wei quickly raised his head, a pair of sharp eyes looked at the light language: "childe, Miss Li in the well, this girl went in and put something in the soup." Dark Wei finished, looked at Li xiaonuan one eye, this girl, at that time also found her poison, but did not say anything. Dark Wei finish saying, automatically disappear in place. Light language, pale as paper, her head full of sweat, soft body sat on the ground, staring at Li xiaonuan. She is now being cared for, but she is like being grilled on a fire. Su Qi''s eyes flashed a little fierce, but he was not in a hurry to punish the light words. But take out a good scald ointment, gently rub on the back of Li xiaonuan''s two hands. Although his action is very gentle, but Li xiaonuan still does not stop frowning. She secretly looked at Suqi, his eyes at the moment filled with heartache, just as he rushed to his face, he was worried about himself. Li xiaonuan thought like this, the bottom of her heart is like a flower in an instant. The smile raised by her mouth is gentle and soft, which makes her beautiful a bit unreal. Looking at Suzie''s gentle movements, her eyes were full of jealousy. He Yunting, however, looked at them with a smile. "How long have you been back?" he asked suddenly This can let Li xiaonuan distract attention, also won''t be so painful. "It has been more than ten days since I arrived in the capital." Li xiaonuan answers with a smile. "Xiaonuan, you''re not right. When you get to the capital, you should come to Mingyue Mountain Villa or go to Yuncheng. How can you come to live in xiaoyaoge? After a while, you can go to Yuncheng with me. Momo must be very happy to see you." He Yunting''s voice showed a slight reproach. Li xiaonuan was once a member of the family of Mingyue villa. As long as he does not betray Mingyue villa, he will always be a family. Li xiaonuan suddenly cracked his lips with a smile: "well, housekeeper he, my mother brought a gift to Auntie Mo, which is very important. Xiaonuan also brought gifts to everyone, which is just for you." "Mine, too." He Yunting asked excitedly. "It must be." Li xiaonuan said a lot, so familiar with the feeling is really good. "Wow, xiaonuan, you said I''m looking forward to it. I heard Momo say that everything in the West Sea is very good, and there are countless treasures." He Yunting still remembers that after Mo Mo came back, he talked about Jiaolong country in the West Sea. It was a very large continent. They were very surprised that Momo could go down to Jiaolong country under such circumstances. "Well! Xiaonuan knows that uncle he already has children. Xiaonuan brings several small spirit animals back. He and uncle he will go back and give them to them Her space with a lot of gifts, are rare treasures in the world, are to give them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2649 "That''s great. Hal will be very happy." He Yunting didn''t expect that xiaonuan even prepared for his son''s share. This little girl is really intentional. Li xiaonuan was smiling brightly. She always regarded them as her family members. During the few months in Mingyue villa, she could not forget the short warmth. And... Li xiaonuan takes back his eyes and looks at the man who is seriously treating his wound. He is the only concern in her life, she has not forgotten him for ten years. She slightly raised her lips, looking at the tender man in front of her, with a little trance. She wants to have a good ending with him. For him, she can give up Jiaolong kingdom. She also wanted to, in an instant, flowers bloom with each other''s heart tip, warmth can exist. Suqi took care of her wound. When she raised her eyes, she collided with her affectionate eyes. Li xiaonuan startled, quickly withdraw eyes, low head, beautiful face with a touch of shame. Suqi grew up in a pile of women. He saw her shame. "Well, you don''t have to cook meals for me these days. You can talk about it when your injury is healed." "OK, but can I go to Cloud City? I have something for my aunt Although housekeeper Hector said he would take her with her, she still wanted him to agree. Su Qi raised her eyes and looked at her quietly for a long time. Then she spoke faintly: "if I don''t let you go, uncle he is here. He said to my mother, do you think I have a good life for Suqi?" Li xiaonuan suddenly laughed, laughing some schadenfreude: "originally, you are still as always afraid of madam." "Shut up There was an unnatural flash on Suzie''s face. Li xiaonuan gets up slowly, but the smile on his face is still there. In this way, it seems to go back to many years ago, he always scolded her as a fool. She still remember, in order to stay by his side, very stupid she, also began to practice madly. Su Qi''s eyes were icy, looking at the lost light language on the ground, and said in a cold voice: "light language, this childe takes you not thin, why do you want to do this?" The light language was shocked by Suqi''s cold voice. She sat on her knees in front of Suqi with tears and tears: "please forgive me, young master. I''m just impulsive. Please forgive me this time." Su Qi''s eyes became colder and colder. He could roughly guess that she wanted to frame Li xiaonuan. He couldn''t escape his eyes from everything here. "Do you know who the woman you are setting up? When she was five years old, she knew me. When she was five years old, she learned to cook for me. When she was five years old, she took her wandering from place to place with her. How dare you frame such a person? " Su Qi''s tone was cold and indifferent, and his eyes were gloomy and light. Light language dreamt that Li Xiaowen and Suqi had such a relationship. If she knew that the knife rest was around her neck, she would not dare to do such a thing. Li xiaonuan looks at him and smiles. He is venting his anger for himself. However, her smile did not seem to be able to take it back. Suqi''s words came from her face: "stupid woman, what are you laughing at? So simple, you dare to come here from such a far away place, even if you come here. If I don''t recognize you at the first sight, you cheat me, Li xiaonuan and Li xinnuan. You can really name yourself. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2650 Li xiaonuan is a little surprised. The person who was originally talking about the light language, how could he scold her head in an instant. She just smiles. Li xiaonuan blinked his big eyes, and his full red lips opened slightly. It took a long time to summon up the courage to refute his words: "who said I was simple? Sue, you''ve grown up in my eyes Su Qi was staring at the little woman in front of her. After a while, he frowned, and his brows spread out. He laughed a little bit, dazzled and dazzled all living beings. The little woman''s temper has really improved a lot. Well, very good, very much to his Suzie''s appetite, which is much more interesting than the women here who are obsequious and cautious all day long. "Well, good. I hope you''re not stupid." Suzie looked at her lazily. He is higher than Li xiaonuan a lot, it seems that some condescending looking at her. Li xiaonuan plucked up his courage and looked at him all the time, carefully pondering his mind. In fact, her heart was already in a state of confusion. At the same time, Suqi was relieved at the bottom of his heart. This matter had been held in his mind for more than ten days. He had already said it, and his heart was very comfortable. This damned Li xiaonuan can force him out of internal injury. Isn''t it a one word thing? He has been eating and sleeping for more than ten days. After seeing how to deal with her after him, Suzie gave her a gloomy look, and then slowly withdrew her eyes. He Yunting looks at it and smiles slightly. The Qi''er''s thoughts are more or less in Li xiaonuan''s body. He closed his eyes and lowered his head slightly. If he could, he would return to Zisang country after Qi''er got married. "Come on, take the light language down." Suzie took a cold look at her words. It''s always that sentence. If you don''t do it, you won''t die! "No, childe, please! The light language is really wrong, young master, let go of the light language! " Light language reached out to rasuqi''s clothes, Suqi left without trace. Although he looked at the dandy and often laughed, only familiar people knew what a cold heart there was behind that smile. Soon came two men in black and took away the tears of the ground. Looking at all this, Hongyan couldn''t help but shiver. She had seen his ruthlessness, which was absolutely cruel. "Hongyan, let someone clean up here and arrange a room for the girl. I''ll leave first." Su Qi''s eyes were icy, and she told her. "Yes, sir." Hongyan replied respectfully. Su Qi looked at Li xiaonuan slightly, "aren''t you going to Cloud City? I''m not going back to change. " "Oh Li xiaonuan looked at himself. She used a little dark air, her clothes by the way into a light pink. The headdress on her head also became beautiful and luxurious, and she became a princess in a moment. Su Qi looked and nodded with satisfaction. "Li xiaonuan, good! It seems that you have been practicing hard all these years. " He remembered that aunt Luoxia had the same ability. Originally dirty a person, in the first time appeared around them, a silver dress, very gorgeous, especially beautiful. I didn''t expect that Li xiaonuan had reached such a level. Li xiaonuan''s mouth was biting a bitter smile. She lifted her eyes and looked at him seriously: "childe, if I can''t practice to such a degree, I''ll meet you again. You don''t have to say I''m stupid." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2651 In fact, what Li xiaonuan wants to say is not these words. She actually wants to say that she practices hard for him. But, she knew, he would make fun of himself. Suqi smile, did not speak, heart some discomfort, but the smile on his face is still so calm. "Uncle Herr, let''s go!" "Well!" He Yunting gently should a, a voice called Li xiaonuan: "small warm, go!" When the three people left, Hongyan and the white woman in the middle slowly returned to God. Li xiaonuan''s ability to change clothes at that moment surprised them! Hongyan''s eyes flashed a little doubt, the bottom of her heart suspected that Li xiaonuan was not human at all, and human beings did not have such ability. Standing in front of her makes her suddenly feel small. She these days, the bottom of her heart is very dissatisfied with her, but also dare not easily find her trouble. She knows too much about childe''s temper. If she does something out of the ordinary, all her efforts in these years will be in vain. It takes at least half an hour to get to Cloud City. He Yunting is sitting in his own carriage. Li xiaonuan and Suqi are in a carriage. Originally, there were only two people in the spacious carriage. At the moment, Li xiaonuan felt that the space was extremely narrow, which made her a little out of breath. More from the man''s sense of oppression and the blazing eyes, her eyes, flashing a little flustered. And Suqi, body suddenly gently moved, Li xiaonuan embrace such as arms, looking at the beautiful red lips, he suddenly want to kiss her, think of that night that crazy behavior, he suddenly want to be crazy once. Li xiaonuan was hugged by him, surprised to forget the struggle, a pair of clear big eyes obstinately looked at his face with a bad smile. "Young master, you What do you want to do? " Li xiaonuan''s trembling voice is out of tune. Su Qi''s head was slightly pressed down. A sinister smile appeared at the corner of his lips: "Li xiaonuan, do you remember that night?" He reached out his big hand and gently lifted her delicate chin. Her perfect and exquisite facial features are completely presented in his eyes. He was to tempt her, but he was seduced. When the woman grew up, she was damned charming. Li xiaonuan''s face was suddenly hot. She quickly stopped looking at him. At the moment, he has an evil beauty, but a damned charming mind. Li xiaonuan couldn''t resist Suqi since she was a child. When she grew up, this idea was still deeply rooted in her heart. Suzie quickly pulled her face back and let her look at herself. Li xiaonuan looked at him and didn''t seem to want to let go of himself. She suddenly sneered: "childe, in your heart, what am I really?" A friend, a woman, or her former servant girl? Or just a stranger. Suqi was stunned by her words. What was she in his heart? It seems nothing, but her appearance can easily arouse his nerves. Since seeing her, he has not a night is sleep soundly, every night a close his eyes, is her that pear with rain face. He had been guilty, angry, and then was deeply distressed. Yes, it''s heartache. Li xiaonuan looked at the expression on the man''s face seriously, and saw that his evil and noble handsome face was thoughtful. He kept his eyes low. She didn''t know what he was thinking. She only knew that Suqi''s character was always hard to understand. After a long time, Li xiaonuan slowly opened his mouth: "why don''t you answer me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2652 Suqi held her in such a quiet way. His whole appearance was as plain as water, but his eyes were dazzling and colorful, and the reflected light was incomprehensible. "I don''t want to answer your question." His voice is very shallow, but it is cold and cold. Li small warm heart, bursts of pain, he does not want to answer her this question, or dare not answer her question. Forget it, why try, his words, always hurt her like that. "If you don''t want to answer, then forget it. Please let me go." Li xiaonuan converged all the looks on his face. Her voice was cold and distant. She suddenly had a feeling that in front of him, she was able to put her face back and forth freely. Between the two people, it seems that at this moment a estrangement. Suzie looked at her like this, and a little panic flashed through her eyes! He seems to have hurt her again. Suqi thought so in her heart, but she didn''t dare to ask because she was afraid that she would hurt her inadvertently. Suzie slowly let her go and stepped aside. The carriage was quiet again. Li xiaonuan slowly leaning against the wall of the car, she tightly clenched her sleeve, lowered her head, and her eyes flashed with thick pain. Su Qi side eyes, secretly looking at her, looking at her beautiful side face with a thick sadness. The bottom of my heart can''t help but feel a pain gradually. Along the way, they never said a word. After arriving at Yuncheng, Li xiaonuan followed Suqi and his housekeeper, and soon entered the Yunxiao hall. Cloud City will hold a banquet every month to gather everyone together to have a hot meal and increase the feelings between each other. In the hall of Yunxiao hall, all kinds of delicious dishes have been prepared. Full of four table people, we are very happy, happy conversation, even Mo Niang and the emperor, they all came. Su Zimo is in the hall with the pregnant and vomiting fierce Xin''er. "Ouch..." Xiner can''t help retching! Yue Tongzi looked anxiously on the side, at a loss. Nangong Li is pregnant, but she doesn''t react as badly as Xin''er does. Su purple Mo holding a thin circle of daughter, distressed to ask: "xiner, better?" Xin''er tightly grasps her hand, her small face is red, and her big eyes are watery. She looked at her mother slowly shaking her head, her heart was full of water, very sad. Su Zimo raised her eyes and looked at Yue Tongzi: "Tongzi, take xiner back to rest. There are many people here, and the taste of the dishes is strong. Will xiner be OK for a while? If xiner has anything to eat? You come and tell me, I''ll do it. " Su Zimo looked at Yue Tongzi and said that she was kind and gentle to Yue Tongzi, just like her own son. "Yes, mother." Yue Tongzi nodded and helped xiner out. As soon as he got out of the cloud hall, Yue Tongzi picked up Xin''er horizontally and looked at her pale face, and felt heartache. "Ouch, what''s wrong with our xiner?" He Yunting, who has just come in, looks at Xin''er in Yue Tongzi''s arms, and steps a few steps faster. "Uncle he, Xin''er is pregnant and vomiting badly. Tongzi is going to take her back to have a rest." "So it is!" He Yunting''s anxious look eased a little. "Uncle Herr, you''re here." Xin''er''s voice is weak. "Yes, Xin''er, uncle he came to see you. You haven''t been back to Mingyue villa for many days." He Yunting''s tone is full of indulgence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2653 "Thank you, uncle he. Xiner is not feeling well recently." Xin''er smiles and looks at he Yunting sweetly. Uncle he loves her very much. She goes back to Mingyue villa. Uncle he is always the happiest. He Yunting happy smile: "silly girl, this is a good thing, uncle he suddenly ascended to grandfather, happy all too late?" "Well!" Xin''er also happy smile, lift eyes, warm looking at the man holding her, the bottom of my heart happiness rippling. "Xin''er, if you''re not comfortable, you''ll stay in the house. What do you want to eat and what you want to eat will be made for you by your stepmother. Don''t join in the party." Suqi came and said, looking at her sister''s pale face, her heart was even more distressed. He took out a pill from his body and fed it to Xin''er''s mouth. "This is the sugar pill refined by the second elder brother for you. It''s sour and sweet. You''ll feel better after eating it." "Well!" Xin''er nodded quickly. Her mouth was sour and sweet. It was much better than just now. Xin''er suddenly sees the pink woman behind her second brother. She looks at it carefully for a while, and suddenly exclaims, "xiaonuan, is that you?" Su Qi''s eyes suddenly widened as soon as Su Qi heard it. Xin''er recognized it with a glance. "It''s a little warm indeed." Yue Tongzi also said in one side. Suqi''s eyes and his brother-in-law in an instant. How could he recognize it? Su Qi, the bottom of the heart is depressed tight, the eyes also can''t help but low convergence. Li xiaonuan smiles and goes to them: "miss xiner, brother Yue, congratulations." "Ha ha! Thank you, xiaonuan. Please call me xiner Xin''er hooked her lips, and her eyes could not help looking at her second brother. There seemed to be something wrong with his look. "Good!" Li xiaonuan happy smile, everything is a beautiful arrangement, she is very grateful, her life has them. "Brother Yue, please take xiner to have a rest. It''s cool outside. Don''t freeze. Xiaonuan will come to see xiner tomorrow." Li xiaonuan looks at Xin''er''s abdomen, where there is a lovely baby. Looking at them, they are very happy. "Good." Yue Tongzi nodded to he Yunting and left with Xin''er in his arms. Looking at their back, Li xiaonuan envies and loves a person. How can he grasp his heart? Her eyes, inadvertently looking at Suqi, found that his eyes, also stay on her body. Li xiaonuan''s heart suddenly jumped up, but her eyes suddenly dimmed when she thought of what he had done in the carriage. She slowly retracts the vision, raises the eye, saw a purple dress Su purple Mo slowly walked out. Li small warm a look, exhibition Yan a smile, Mo aunt is still as beautiful as before, that beautiful appearance, did not change at all. Just, such a beautiful aunt, the fate is always hard to escape! I hope this is her last calamity. From then on, she will never suffer any more. She can live with the LORD day and night. His mother told him that the life of nightmare will never disappear. When Li xiaonuan looks at Su Zimo, Su Zimo is also looking at Li xiaonuan. After a while, Su Zimo smiles with love: "xiaonuan, you are back." Li xiaonuan a listen, fundus slightly hot, Mo aunt said is, small warm, you come back, not, small warm, how did you come? She remembered that when she left, aunt Mo told her that Mingyue villa was her home and she could come back at any time. Li xiaonuan nodded: "aunt Mo, xiaonuan is back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2654 "Great, little warm. It''s just the right time to come back. There''s a dinner party tonight. Everyone is here." Su Zimo walked past, gently held Li xiaonuan in his arms. Looking at Li xiaonuan and his height, she patted Li xiaonuan''s back. "The once lovely and beautiful little girl has finally grown up and is still so beautiful!" Su purple Mo this embrace, Li small warm tears, finally can''t help but flow out. "Auntie Mo, xiaonuan has grown up, but Auntie Mo is still the same as before and has not grown old at all." Li xiaonuan''s voice choked. "Fool, you Jiaolong people are not old." Su Zimo stepped back slightly. Looking at the tears on Li xiaonuan''s face, she gently smiles and wipes her tears: "xiaonuan, does your father wake up?" "Well!" Li xiaonuan nodded quickly. There were still tears in his big eyes. "That''s good!" Su Zimo takes Li xiaonuan''s hand. "Yunting, Qi''er, let''s go, go in, everyone is here." "Well!" He Yunting nodded and looked at the unnatural Suqi. He went over and asked Suqi in a low voice, "Qi''er, it''s not everyone who recognizes xiaonuan, but you don''t recognize xiaonuan?" Su Qi blinked his big eyes and looked slightly at uncle he who was not beaten but gloated. She pursed her lips and honestly said, "it''s true." My mother also recognized Li xiaonuan. After entering the dining room, everyone slowly recognized Li xiaonuan. Su Qi was so depressed that he wanted to bump into the south wall. The person who spent the longest time with Li xiaonuan was Suqi, but in the end, he was the only one who didn''t recognize Li xiaonuan. At a banquet, everyone was holding Li xiaonuan to ask questions from east to west. Li xiaonuan also answered their questions patiently. During the whole process, only Suqi was silent, but his unpredictable eyes made people look at Li xiaonuan''s smiling face from time to time. Every time she smiles, she is so bright eyes and bright teeth. But in the face of their own time, why is she a pair of bullied by him, always low head. After the dinner party, Li xiaonuan also stayed in the Yunxiao hall to rest, and also stayed in Suqi''s courtyard. This is arranged by his mother. Xiao Nuan is here and knows him best. Su Qi''s heart immediately hinted, in his opinion, Li xiaonuan is very familiar to everyone, is not familiar with him. Yunxiao hall is a unique courtyard, Suqi''s yard is also very large, there are numerous rooms, Li xiaonuan also randomly chose a room to live in, she did not expect, actually in Suqi next door. Suqi lay on the wide bed and looked out the window at the bright moon. Tonight, the stars are sparse, but the moon is very round. Su Qi looks at it without expression. Suddenly, he feels something is wrong. In the full moon, Li xiaonuan''s appearance is the same. He can actually see Li xiaonuan''s face in the moon, take back his eyes, Suqi touched the position of his heart, where, seems to be swallowed up by loneliness. This night, Suqi insomnia, this is the first time after his mother came back, he so, open his eyes to daybreak. At daybreak, Suzy blinked her sour eyes and got up to wash. After washing, he still changed into his favorite white robe. In the moment he opened the door, Li xiaonuan next door also opened the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2655 Suqi heard the voice and looked at Li xiaonuan involuntarily. Today''s Li xiaonuan, a white slim dress, more tight than the usual dress, will show her perfect figure incisively and vividly! The coral headdress with silver light on her head makes her skin more white as jade. Su Qi was stunned at the sight. He never thought that the skinny little girl could be so beautiful when she was a child! Li xiaonuan also slightly looked to Suqi''s direction, saw Suqi also looked at her quietly. Li xiaonuan first took back his eyes and nodded to Su Qi: "good morning, young master." A good morning, let Suqi quickly come back to his senses. And this one childe, also opened a lot of distance between two people. Suqi pursed his lips, and his heart was filled with bitterness. His clean chin was slightly tightened. His eyes looked at her indifferently. He asked in a gentle voice, "is the wound on your hand better?" Li xiaonuan quickly looked down at his hands, the back of the hand is still very red, when it is not as hot as yesterday''s pain. She gave him a light smile: "childe, it''s no longer painful." In the tone, indifferent and distant. Su Qi''s heart, slightly smothered, maybe he cared about her, her every move will affect his mind. He Suqi, there will be such a day, maybe it''s retribution. He used to scold Li xiaonuan as a fool. Maybe, she came back to revenge herself. He Suqi has always been an unruly and unruly man in the eyes of the world. Indeed, his dandy is indulgent, but that is just to cover up his appearance. In fact, he does not want to be like that many times. But he couldn''t be as strict as his elder brother, nor as indifferent as Yue Tongzi. He didn''t know what kind of person he was. His mother''s death really hit him a lot. In those ten years, he became like that unconsciously, but he didn''t hate that kind of himself. Su Qi''s lips rose slightly and said faintly, "I''m out." After saying that, Su Qi''s heart, slightly feel something is wrong. What''s wrong, he couldn''t say. Li xiaonuan looked at him to leave, and suddenly stopped him. "Childe, I''m going to see Aunt mo. don''t you want to hear what will happen next?" After hearing the first sentence, Suqi did not intend to stop, but in the second sentence, he stopped and looked back at her coldly. Soon after his mother came back, what will happen? Suddenly, something came out of Suzie''s heart. Feng Jueyin! My adoptive father''s Phoenix song! Suqi''s heart, bursts of pain, pain his head sweating. My mother has just come back. How can I leave at this time. "Let''s go," he said in a deep voice Li xiaonuan looked at his painful look and felt a strong pain at the bottom of his heart. They also raised their feet and walked slowly to Suqi. They went to the hall of Yunxiao hall. Mu Yunxuan is playing with Xiao Tianyi while Su Zimo is drinking tea and watching them have a good time. Seeing her son and Li xiaonuan come in, she slowly put down the teacup in her hand. Su Zimo laughs and shouts: "small warm, come and sit quickly." "Thank you, aunt Mo!" Li xiaonuan looked at Mu Yunxuan and said, "Lord!" "Well, little warm, sit down." Mu Yunxuan also said politely, holding xiaotianyi in his arms. Xiao Tianyi looked at the silent second brother and pursed his lips and asked, "what''s wrong with you, second brother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2656 Suqi was silent all the way. He was afraid that he would hear the news that his mother was leaving again. Yi''er, it''s OK. What about the second brother? " Su Qi smiles at Xiao Tianyi. Mu Yunxuan looks at his son and Qi''er is also like this. "Qi Er, don''t go out today?" Mu Yunxuan gave his son a piece of cake. He is now living a very comfortable life! "Dad, when xiaonuan comes to talk to his mother, Qi''er also comes to listen." Suqi was smiling, but the smile was bitter. Mu Yunxuan looks at the son''s expression, the vision slightly flickers, does not speak. Li xiaonuan bit his lip, or took out a piece of ice jade from the space, and packed it with a white jade box: "Auntie Mo, this is what my mother asked xiaonuan to give to Aunt mo. the empress said that once the person who swore with fengjueyin died, one year later, aunt Mo would also be robbed. Although she had only sixty years of love with the swearing person, she also had to return it. My mother said," let Auntie Mo go back to Hanling cave Ice jade can preserve aunt Mo''s body. After 60 years, aunt Mo''s soul can return to her body. Auntie Mo and the Lord can be together for generations to come. " Not far away muyunxuan listen, heart instant pain suffocate, the whole person stiff sitting, this matter they have known some time ago. But now in the first time to hear, his heart is still very painful. He was born by her, he was born, she died, he died. However, if they can go back to Hanling cave, they can live and live, so he would rather do that. The time of Hanling cave passed quickly, and he could afford to wait for 60 years. "Little warm, thank you!" Su Zimo''s smile on her face is a little bitter. She has already accepted this fact. Unexpectedly, still can''t escape Feng Jueyin''s robbery. Sixty years, Su Zimo''s heart wryly smile, if use 60 years, can return all the feelings, then, she will use 60 years to pay it back, since then, she and Shaofeng do not owe each other. Li xiaonuan did not speak, but turned and handed the ice jade to Mu Yunxuan. "Holy Lord, my mother said, when the time comes, let the Lord return the ice jade to my aunt Mo''s hand." "Good, little warm, thank you!" Jiaolong people have helped them a lot. He will keep this feeling in mind, and he will pay it back if he has a chance in the future. Mu Yunxuan takes over the jade box and carefully puts it into the space. Things can not be retrieved, he now only pray for Murong Shaofeng to live a hundred years. But Murong Shaofeng is an ordinary human being. How long can he survive. But 60 years for his nightmare, it is just a matter of sleeping. He can afford to wait. After 60 years, he and Mo''er can be together for generations to come. "Mother." Su Qi walks up to Su Zimo, kneels on the ground, and puts his head on Su Zimo''s leg. He is very sad. After ten years of company, he knows that he still has no idea about his adoptive father, but Why be so cruel to your mother. Su purple Mo gently stroked his head, looking at the handsome incomparable son, the handsome eyes are full of pain. She said gently, "Qi''er, don''t be sad, and don''t hate your adoptive father. It''s all my mother owes him. It takes 60 years to pay off everything. My mother has been very happy. Six years ago, my mother will come back. At that time, you will still be very young." They are the descendants of nightmares, and even a hundred years later, as long as she can come back, she can still see her sons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2657 "Mother, but you have only been back for more than a year." Suqi''s voice choked. He couldn''t give up his mother. Why did her mother separate from them all her life? His mother''s good days just began. He and his brother aspired to give his mother the best and make her happy. He and his brother did it, but the news came that his mother was going to leave them. Su Zimo''s heart, slightly pumping pain, in fact, now, she has been very happy, in the near future, she will have a full house of children and grandchildren. "Qi''er, find a suitable woman to marry. My mother wants to see you all happy." Su Zimo gently stroked his son''s head. Suqi squinted her eyes comfortably, and her heart hurt. "Good, mother." Suzie nodded gently. He was of marriageable age. In order not to let his mother worry, he would. If there is no Feng Jueyin, their family can live together for many years. After many years, if it doesn''t work here, they can go back to the ancient moon dream Protoss, which only has a long life. All of them are demons. Su Qi squints slightly, remembers the scene repeats, but he can only force himself to face. Sixty years later, the mother will return to them, and at that time, they can still be filial to their mother. When Li xiaonuan heard this sentence, his eyes could not help looking at Suqi. Aunt Mo asked him to find a suitable woman to marry. If aunt Mo saw that they were happy, they should be relieved. In her heart, aunt Mo has always been very kind and good, but aunt Mo''s life is really bumpy. I hope that after this time, her life will become smooth. Mu Yunxuan looked at their mother and son, did not speak! Murong Shaofeng, I mu Yunxuan is powerful, but still can''t stop you from doing all this. Li xiaonuan and Su Qi accompany Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan to chat for an hour. Yue Tongzi suddenly comes to say that Xin''er is suffering badly. Su Zimo gets up and leaves. Mu Yunxuan is not at ease. He also pulls xiaotianyi to have a look. For a time, only Suqi and Li xiaonuan were left in the hall. Li xiaonuan is a little embarrassed and doesn''t talk with his head down. Su Qi looked at her, opened her mouth, or opened his mouth to speak: "Li xiaonuan, thank you, also thank aunt Luoxia!" Li xiaonuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. My mother and aunt Mo are friends. If you have a way, you won''t let aunt Mo disappear in this world. Ice jade can keep aunt Mo''s body intact. After aunt Mo wakes up, you can let him see his mother." They are reluctant to die. Su Qi smiles gently. He will remember this great kindness. "Do you want to go to Xiaoyao pavilion?" There is no words, Li xiaonuan also casually to find topics to talk about, so as not to let the two people too embarrassed. Suqi looked at the hour and said, "I won''t go today." "Oh Li xiaonuan nodded. After that, there was another silence between them. Ten years later, Li xiaonuan suddenly felt that there was a lot of strangeness between them, because they had grown up? Or because of what happened recently between them. When she came back, she thought of many scenes of meeting him, and she longed that he would be happy to see himself. Unfortunately, all kinds of scenes she longed for did not happen, but the one that made her most desperate. He did not know her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2658 "I want to go to Mingyue villa to see sister Xiang''er. I''ll go first." Li xiaonuan doesn''t know what to say at the moment. She knows that when he is in a bad mood, he doesn''t like to be disturbed. His aunt''s affairs must make him feel miserable. "Well, come back early." Suzy was really in a bad mood. Even the dandy smile on her face had disappeared. Li xiaonuan nodded slightly and walked out slowly. Su Qi looked at Li xiaonuan''s back, and a trace of complexity flashed through her eyes. In fact, Li xiaonuan is really good, her eyes are clear and smart, but also very kind. He Suqi is also a layman and likes beautiful and kind women. Su Qi looked at the slow white shadow deeply. He knew something in his heart. He was moved by Li xiaonuan. He never wanted to kiss any woman. She was the only one. He kissed her impulsively. But what is Li xiaonuan''s mind about himself? Suzie took a deep breath and slowly came back to his yard. He didn''t sleep last night. This time he was a little sleepy. Li xiaonuan did not take a carriage, but quickly flew to the direction of Mingyue villa. Her speed is very fast, soon arrived at Mingyue Mountain Villa. Li xiaonuan stayed in Mingyue villa for a day. After she said hello to everyone, she gave her gifts to everyone. After that, she still couldn''t bear to leave. Xiang''er, who has a big stomach, has been accompanying her for an hour in Mingyue villa. Seeing that it is going to be dark, she returns to Yuncheng. She can actually live in Mingyue villa. But in Cloud City, she lived next door to Suqi, which made her a little reluctant. When she returned to Suqi''s courtyard, she suddenly heard a hearty laugh. Li xiaonuan heard it. It was General Li''s. how did he come here? Li xiaonuan walked slowly inside. He saw a banquet under the octagonal pavilion in the courtyard. Su Qi was chatting with General Li. Su Qi didn''t know what he said. General Li was very happy. As soon as Li xiaonuan entered the courtyard, Suqi sensed her breath. He looked sideways and looked at Li xiaonuan. His dandy eyes suddenly became as deep as the sea! Li xiaonuan also looked in the direction of Suqi, looking at his deep eyes, her heart, instantly crazy jump up. Her lips could not help shaking, she could not understand the mood of his eyes, most of the time, she could not guess what he was thinking? His deep eyes are as wide as the sea, which is so elusive to her. "Back, General Li is looking for you in Cloud City." Finally, it was su Qi who opened his mouth first. His tone was very light, without a trace of waves. "Oh Li xiaonuan listened to his faint voice without any waves, and a trace of sadness flashed through his heart. Isn''t he angry when other men come to her? He was the man who took away her first kiss. In her heart, if there was no feeling, how could he kiss a strange woman so deeply? Or, that night, he was really drunk. "Xinnuan, you are not in xiaoyaoge. Hongyan says that you have come to Yuncheng. I can''t help but follow you. Don''t you feel embarrassed by xinnuan?" General Li gently looked at Li xiaonuan, today''s she, very beautiful! Li xiaonuan smiles lightly and shakes his head slowly. In fact, she had some regrets and impulsively went out to play with General Li. She knew General Li''s intention clearly in her heart, but under Suzie''s indifferent eyes, she still did that, just like angry. But for a person who has no you in mind, it''s not right to hurt others in such anger. Li xiaonuan also knows that, but under the impulse, she still does that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2659 "Warm heart, how long do you plan to stay in Yuncheng? I know you have just come to Beijing soon. If you don''t mind, I have several other hospitals in the city. You can go and live there." General Li even claimed not to use, after all, the woman in front of his heart, she is as beautiful as he imagined! He went back last night and thought about it all night. He wanted to marry her back to be the general''s wife! Su Qi listen, take back to look at Li xiaonuan''s eyes, gently droop eyes. He knew that General Li was serious about Li xiaonuan, and today he went to Yuncheng to look for Li xiaonuan. But will Li xiaonuan really go with General Li? His heart tenses up in an instant, also waiting for Li xiaonuan''s reply. Li xiaonuan took a look at Su Qi, his handsome face was expressionless! He drooped his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking, but there was no trace of displeasure or reluctance on the man''s face. He looked at the dishes on the table like that, as if that was the most attractive thing to him. Li xiaonuan''s heart, can no longer rise a glimmer of hope, her hands, and tightly clenched together, fingers pale. She looked at General Li with a faint smile: "thank you for your kindness. Xiaonuan will go back in a few days, and may never come to Beijing again." At this moment, Li xiaonuan suddenly felt that she might not stay here for a year. He didn''t like her, and she didn''t have any meaning here. Su Qi in hearing her say, in a few days to leave, his heart, no reason for a tight, eyes are also instantaneous at Li xiaonuan. Is she going back so soon? From Jiaolong kingdom to here, the speed of fire spirit is very fast, and it takes more than a month to get here. It will take at least half a year for Li xiaonuan to go here. Originally, she just came back to see everyone and sent Bingyu to her mother. He thought What is he expecting? Did Li xiaonuan come back because of him? General Li heard, anxious, he quickly got up: "heart warm, why do you want to go, more in this Haoyue country to play a few days in walking ah, and you should also understand my heart, warm heart, I want to marry you to be my wife." General Li was afraid that he would never have a chance to say it again. He was a straightforward person. He liked what he liked, and what he didn''t like was obvious on his face. Li xiaonuan smiles. There is no one to remember. She knows that she can''t stay for a year. In fact, she was not too impulsive just now. She only let Suqi know. In fact, one day today, her mind has been repeatedly in the words of aunt Mo, aunt Mo asked Suqi to find a suitable woman to marry. When she knew about their family, it was very difficult for Suqi to find a suitable woman. After all, they are not ordinary people. Li xiaonuan thinks a lot in her heart on the way back. She still thinks that Suqi is the most suitable person for her. Moreover, he is also a man he has loved since he was a child. Su Qi listen to General Li''s words, the bottom of his heart is blocked badly, he looks glum, can''t help but lift his eyes, looking at her not far away, her eyes are so clear, just like she was when she was a child, without any impurities, is the purest in the world. "Thank you, general. I want to go back and inherit my country, so I can''t stay here all the time." Li xiaonuan smiles at General Li and turns back to his room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2660 General Li was stunned by Li xiaonuan''s remark that she would go back to inherit her own country. After a long time, he looked back at Suzie, full of doubts. Su Qi didn''t seem to have any intention to open his mouth. At last, he couldn''t help asking, "which country is xinnuan from, young master?" Su Qi slightly pulled the corner of his lips, looked at Li xiaonuan''s door, and then slowly opened his mouth: "a far away place, ordinary people can''t get there!" Suqi is right, ordinary people really can''t find where? Even if he goes now, he may not be able to find it. Maybe he had fate with them, so he went to Jiaolong country by mistake. Moreover, the fate was not small. When he went the second time, he thought that the kingdom of Jiaolong had disappeared and Li xiaonuan had disappeared. But in the golden sun, I saw a lovely little dragon. That''s Li xiaonuan. When he thinks of the scene at that time, he still thinks it''s incredible! When I was young, Li xiaonuan liked to turn around him. On his pink face, he always looked at him carefully. See him, always call him childe. At that time, he was actually very happy. When he went out with Li xiaonuan, he was also very happy. It was better for him to have a companion to talk with than to be alone. If you don''t, what''s the good thing for you "Well!" Suqi whispered, but didn''t say what country it was? It''s no use telling General Li that he can''t go there. Su Qi suddenly thought of one thing. Li xiaonuan would not marry a human being. There were many beautiful men in Jiaolong kingdom. Moreover, aunt Luoxia would not marry her to human beings. Therefore, his idea that Li xiaonuan might marry General Li was suddenly overthrown in his mind. He suddenly felt better. He suddenly looked at General Li and said, "General Li, it''s late at night. It''s time to go back." Su Qi''s dandy laughed. But he didn''t know why. He could jump the girls in the theater at will, but he couldn''t do that for Li xiaonuan. It may be because of her pure and transparent eyes. He is afraid that his actions and words will hurt her, or it may be that Li xiaonuan has always been weak in his heart one day. Li xiaonuan when she was a child, her sharp eyes can make her sad for a long time. General Li left with a heavy face at last. He thought Li xiaonuan was just an ordinary birth. If he married her, she would be better off. But she did not expect that she would want to go back to inherit the country, which made general Li''s mood heavy. After General Li left, Suqi was still sitting in the same place, just looking at Li xiaonuan''s door not far away. In order to pick up the side of the wine cup also did not notice, will drink all the wine in the glass into the mouth, he just regained his mind. "Cough..." When the liquor went into her throat, Suzie choked and coughed. "This wine is so strong!" Suzie blinked and her tears choked out. Just now when he was drinking with General Li, he just took a sip at will, and there was more than half a cup in it. Unexpectedly, he drank it. Suzie took a mouthful of water and was very uncomfortable. He doesn''t like spirits very much. He doesn''t like them very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2661 "Cough..." Su Qi took a sip of tea. But he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, such a strong wine, he will be drunk. Li xiaonuan heard Suqi''s painful cough. She quickly came out of the room, looking at Su Qijun''s red face, her eyes flashed a trace of heartache. She walked over quickly and brought him a cup of tea. "Here, you don''t know how to drink. Why do you drink so much?" Li xiaonuan looked at him. Suqi took the tea, drank it, and looked at her quietly. It was not because of her that he would take the wrong glass. Li xiaonuan looked at him. His eyes were full of bitterness. Her voice was very strong and roared: "what am I doing? It''s none of my business? " As soon as Suqi heard this, his anger also jumped up, but he was very dizzy at the moment. Stinky girl, she is not only brave, but also more and more fierce. It''s not because of her, it''s because of who? If it was not for her distraction, would he have been confused with the wrong wine? Suzie got up. He didn''t want to talk at the moment. He was afraid that he couldn''t control himself. He said some messy words to make her sad. He stumbled to his room. The wine was strong. He hated this feeling. What a dream! He never felt it, and he didn''t want to feel it. He was so miserable. "Young master." Li xiaonuan walks over and supports her. Suqi didn''t refuse her help, not only that, he also deliberately leaned on Li xiaonuan''s body! The faint fragrance of her body, vaguely into his nostrils, her body soft, good comfort, that fragrance and fresh breath, let him want to get close to her. Li xiaonuan felt the weight of his body and lifted him up slightly. "Young master, how are you going?" Li xiaonuan felt some difficulty in his weight. When the cool night wind blows, Suqi shakes his spirits. This wine was brought by General Li. How strong is it? Something''s wrong! He couldn''t have drunk. Li xiaonuan staggers Suqi to his room. See the decoration in the room and bright moon villa almost. Her heart, slightly warm. "Young master, it''s late. You should have a rest first." Li xiaonuan helped Suqi to the bed. Suqi lying on the bed, gently pull, Li xiaonuan body uncontrolled fall on his body. "Ah Li xiaonuan exclaimed. "Gong Young master Li xiaonuan was nervous and afraid. Her lips, very close to his lips, can be touched as long as she gently lowers her head. Suzie closed her eyes, but she could feel her nervousness and fear. At this moment, no matter by the strength of wine or the real feeling in his heart, he suddenly had an idea that he didn''t want to let go of her. "Li xiaonuan, don''t go." His voice was murmuring, his voice was low in magnetism, with a sense of depravity. Li xiaonuan, don''t go. Hearing this, Li xiaonuan''s heart was shocked. She looked at him with deep affection. She knew that he seldom drank. As long as he drank, most of him would be drunk. "Don''t you want me to leave? Do you know that I came back because of you. When you went to Jiaolong country for the second time, in fact, did you know? I was particularly reluctant to let you go. Later, you still left. I thought about you. Maybe you will go to Jiaolong country to see me once a year. I was thinking, you will remember that there is a girl named Li xiaonuan who will be waiting for you there. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2662 "But after all, you have never been to Jiaolong country again. If you are busy every day, I will come out of the water to have a look. I''m afraid that you will suddenly find it, and you can''t find the entrance. After ten years of waiting, it will be a vain wait. You never go back." She knew that Aunt Mo had been sleeping for ten years. He had a hard time in the past ten years. She also knew clearly that in this world, aunt Mo was the person he cared about most. Li xiaonuan looked at him for a while. He closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes left a beautiful silhouette. His facial features were exquisite and his skin was white. So he was quiet and beautiful! He drank the wine, since it was the same as last time, with a faint smell of wine, but it would not be disgusting. She said slowly, "you didn''t look for me, so I came to you, you know? You didn''t recognize me at the first sight. My heart really hurt As soon as Suqi listened, she held her hand tightly! I''m sorry, Li xiaonuan. I didn''t recognize you for the first time. It was not intentional. It was really not recognized. He often thinks of Li xiaonuan. He also thinks that when Yi''er can control his power, if Yi''er wants to go out to play, he will take Yi''er to Jiaolong kingdom. But before that time, she came. Although he was dizzy, he knew it very well. He also intentionally closed his eyes. He did not dare to look at Li xiaonuan''s face. He was afraid that he could not help but kiss her and hurt her. Li xiaonuan''s words hurt him very clearly. She said that she came back for him. This sentence is enough to eliminate all kinds of doubts and worries in his heart. Suddenly, there was a feeling of dampness on his face. Su Qi suddenly opened his eyes and saw Li xiaonuan lying on his body and crying. He held her hand tightly, and Li xiaonuan didn''t seem to want to break free. This feeling is really good, when he closed his eyes tightly, she felt that she didn''t have to be afraid of anything and said what she thought? To put it bluntly, she is afraid to see the indifferent eyes and let her heart suffer. Suqi looked at her and cried. For a moment, he was staring at her. He didn''t bully her. What did she cry for? This woman is like water. He reached out his hand and mercifully wiped the tears from her face. Her eyes are very beautiful, at the moment, her long eyelashes are covered with tears, which is crystal clear and makes people feel heartbroken. Li xiaonuan looked at him and suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at him at a loss. That kind of feeling is like being suddenly caught bag of same ugly. She thought he was drunk and not asleep at the moment, or at least in a daze. Suzie looked at her painfully, with long fingers, gently rubbing her soft cheek. The usual haughty and dandy look was already soft. "Don''t cry." A soft word, let Li xiaonuan instantly immersed in it. She had never seen such a gentle Suzy. "Childe, you..." Before Li xiaonuan''s words were finished, Su Qi pressed Li xiaonuan under his body with a gentle force. After kissing her lips, Li xiaonuan was slightly shocked for a while, then suddenly gave up the struggle and gradually responded to Suqi. Suqi was half drunk and half awake at the moment, but there was a voice in his heart that told him not to let go of the woman in his arms. The response of the woman in his arms ignited the flame in his body. He kisses her, sexy thin lips all the way down, from the beginning of domineering to gentle lingering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2663 "Suqi..." Li xiaonuan can''t help but overflow two words. Suzie pauses for a moment, spilling his name from her mouth. Suqi sounds very comfortable and moving. Suqi''s swimming hand on her body gradually stopped, and her reason pulled back a lot. He can''t do this, it will make the distance between him and Li xiaonuan further. Suqi''s body was burning like a fire. His forehead was covered with blue veins and sweat. He slowly let go of Li xiaonuan and gently pulled the clothes that he pulled disorderly for her. Li xiaonuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at his charming handsome face with painful patience, and her heart crossed with a touch of heartache. She''s ready. It''s him. She can! And he stopped at the most critical moment. Why is he? Suqi slender long fingers, gently stroking her red lips, he tried to bear the pain of his heart! His voice was low and pleasant to hear, with a blazing breath spraying on Li xiaonuan''s face: "Li xiaonuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you for the first time. In the past ten years, I didn''t want to see you, but I grew up and wanted to be a man with responsibility and a son who didn''t let my mother worry about. I didn''t think Cloud City had gold I''m thinking that in a year or two, I''ll go to Jiaolong country to see you once, but you''ll come back before that time. " Hearing that he was sorry, Li xiaonuan all the grievances in the bottom of my heart instantly disappeared. He also wanted to go back to Jiaolong to see her. Li small warm heart, the moment from the cold winter months rose to the sunshine. Li small warm mouth slightly curved, quickly opened his mouth, holding his fingers, gently bit. This sudden stimulation made Suqi shudder involuntarily. "Li xiaonuan, you..." Li xiaonuan quickly let go of his fingers and kissed his lips. She likes him, she is willing to give him, she does not want to see him so painful! Her kiss was raw and astringent, and the kiss was cool on his lips. Suzie was dizzy by her action. Su Qi''s last tense sense disappears in an instant. He turns passive into active and goes deeper than the kiss just now. "Li xiaonuan, how can I not find that you are so enthusiastic." Su Qi forced himself to stop and looked at her with eyes full of emotion and desire. This is the last chance he gave her. Li''s eyes are full of love Because, I like you! This sentence made Suqi ignore everything in an instant. She liked him, and it seemed to be the most beautiful thing he had ever heard. In this case, he does not have to bear so hard, because, he also likes her. His body is about to explode. Suzie quickly removed the shackles from the two. At the moment, he was completely awake. He knew what he was doing? When Li xiaonuan is ready, he gently intrudes into Li xiaonuan''s world. The tearing pain makes Li xiaonuan uncontrollably cry out. Suzie quickly stops, kisses her, and waits for her to adapt. After a long time, he felt her body gradually relax, he began to ups and downs. A warm and charming spring, with a strong love. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2664 The next morning, Su Zimo saw that her son did not come out to eat breakfast, and xiaonuan did not come out. She did not hear about it. She went to her son''s yard to ask them to come out for breakfast. When she got to the hospital, she saw the scraps not far away. She frowned slightly. She heard that General Li came to Cloud City to look for little warm last night. Qi Er also had a banquet. She looked at her son''s door in disbelief. She went over and pushed it open. She saw the bed not far away, as if her son was still sleeping. She frowned slightly. Qi''er was not good at drinking. She must have been drunk last night. She walked slowly past, when see clearly on the bed sleeping is two people, Su Zimo was scared a big jump. Carefully looked at the son in the arms of the girl, Su purple Mo suddenly stare big eyes. How is small warm, Su Zimo''s first reaction is that his son drank too much and bullied little warm. Su Zimo walked over and wrung it hard on Suqi''s ear. In his sleep, Suqi was awakened by pain. He quickly opened his eyes and saw clearly that it was his mother. The anger in his heart suddenly disappeared. "Mother, you, what are you doing?" Suzie looked around. She was deeply impressed by last night''s events and played back scenes. How could her mother break in at this time. "What are you doing? Stinky boy, you dare to bully xiaonuan and get dressed for my mother. " Su Zimo''s voice is low and calm, and her heart is full of joy. After all, she also likes small warm, gentle and kind, but small warm just Cloud City, how can. "Mother, pain, pain, you first let go of Qi''er, Qi''er didn''t bully xiaonuan, we like each other." Suqi grinned in pain and was caught in bed by his mother. He felt uncomfortable. Su Zimo heard, instantly let go of her son''s ears, heard the son that like each other, instantly relieved, she said in a low voice: "no good, let small warm sleep for a while, mother to let people prepare for you breakfast again." Su Zimo finished, quickly and lightly back out. She shakes her head as she walks. Now children are more and more unable to control themselves, which is developing too fast. Su Zimo took the door and went back to the hall in a good mood. Suqi didn''t relax until his mother went out. Slightly bow his head, looking at the arms of Li xiaonuan is sleeping soundly, looking at her body left his traces, his mood more comfortable. Su Qi''s mouth lifted up a gentle smile, thinking of the two people last night''s madness, his heart a soft. Su Qi was especially grateful for the wine that General Li brought, which was a good thing to swell his heart. In fact, Li xiaonuan woke up when Su Zimo came in, but she didn''t mean to wake up. Suqi said that we like each other. Does this mean that Suqi also likes her. Li xiaonuan had the happiest moment in his life. Suzie moved and hugged her in her arms, intending to sleep for a while. He did it many times last night. It was his first time to eat meat, and he was still with the woman he liked. His heart was as comfortable as sitting on the cloud. Suzie gently stroked her hair, and a mysterious light flashed through her eyes. Li xiaonuan, unexpectedly, from the moment I rescued you, our fate will be involved together. That''s good. It''s Li xiaonuan. It''s good! Suqi closed her eyes slightly, and a touching smile rose from the corner of her mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2665 In the moment Su Qi closed his eyes, Li xiaonuan slowly opened his eyes, a happy smile gently rippled out of his gentle lips. She stretched out her slender fingers and gently depicted his full lips and tender eyes. "Do I look good?" Magnetic and low alcohol sound, light floating across, like a feather landing silent. Then, a pair of deep dark handsome eyes suddenly opened. Li xiaonuan''s hand, gently trembles, but the smile at the corner of the mouth is gradually expanding. Her gentle voice is like a spring flowing quietly, comforting people''s dried up soul: "I always think that childe is the most handsome man in the world. I never miss you and Shaozhu. You have your own unique temperament." Listening to her soft voice, Suqi felt that her whole body was bathed in the spring breeze: "Li xiaonuan, still call me childe, you are my woman, so call me, don''t you look very good?" Li xiaonuan looked at him with a smile and asked, "how do you call that? Suqi, AQI, or... " Suqi gently grasped her hand and said in a warm voice, "call me Tianqi, and my sister-in-law is called big brother Ali. I want something different. After my father came back, he changed my name to Mu Tianqi." "Tianqi, that''s nice. I''ll call you that after that." Li xiaonuan''s heart rises a touch of warmth, and even the shy eyes are also instantly dispelled by this warmth. "Well!" Suzie smiles and clasps her in her arms. "Xiaonuan, when you grow up, you are very beautiful!" Unfortunately, she did not have his side, did not accompany her to grow up, very sorry! Li xiaonuan carefully observed his delicate facial features: "when you grow up, you are also very handsome!" "That''s right. Every one of our Mu family is beautiful." Li xiaonuan did not refute that everyone in the Mu family was really beautiful. Su Qi gently side, gently pressure on her body, Li xiaonuan looked at his charming face, a blush. "It''s time for us to get up, Auntie..." Li xiaonuan gently bite the lip, was mo aunt saw, really embarrassed. She was too embarrassed to meet aunt mo. Suqi gently lowered her body, low alcohol voice broke into her eardrum: "my mother likes you very much, don''t worry, now..." Suzie said and kissed. Li xiaonuan quickly dodged. Suzie''s eyes were slightly deep and her lips were chasing the past. "No, I''m tired and hungry. You didn''t control yourself last night. It hurt." Li xiaonuan took a lot of effort to finish. As soon as Su Qi listened, a trace of heartache flashed through the deep fundus of her eyes, and her desire for fire gradually disappeared. He gently moved his body, holding Li xiaonuan into his own blue bottle of heaven and earth in the hot spring bath. Looking at the familiar place, Li xiaonuan smiles. She used to eat and live with him here. She was very happy at that time. Not far from the wide bed, she and he together, bed together. "Little warm, do you remember here?" Suqi sat in the hot spring with her in her arms. Her white palm gently picked up the water and gently landed on her bright and beautiful back. He gently helped her bathe, last night, the distance between the two people completely close, without reservation. He always had an idea in his heart that if one day he could fall in love with a woman, he would give her the supreme favor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2666 The spring water makes her skin more transparent, and the crystal clear water drops fall like pearls. Suqi''s pupils became more and more dark. Li xiaonuan enjoys his service. She knows that the people in the Mu family have always been devoted to love. Once they fall in love with a person, they will dote on them. Now, this feeling, she has a feeling of being held in the palm of his hand. "Tianqi, when will you go back with me to see my mother?" Li xiaonuan suddenly asked. His mother knew that she would be happy or sad. But when she came to find him, her mother just laughed at her and said that she liked Suqi, but she didn''t say no. In Jiaolong nationality, there was a man who liked her very much. He was also very handsome and kind-hearted. Her mother also liked her very much. But she didn''t like it. She never forgot a person named Suqi in her heart. "When do you want to go back?" Suqi gently plucked her long hair in the spring and floated gently on his chest. His itchy touch made him feel confused. Even the sound of magnetic mellow was also fascinated. Li xiaonuan listened, and his eyes were full of light. "I intended to stay here for a year. If you can''t fall in love with me in this year, I will go back and marry the people in my family. But now it''s different. We are already together. We can go back in a year or earlier. It depends on when you want to marry me." Suzie stopped playing with her beautiful hair hand and gazed gently at her side face. She liked him earlier than he thought. But she wants to go back and marry a man in her family. That''s not right. His woman can only marry him. "Why don''t we go out and let our mother choose a lucky day?" His mother said that he wanted to see his happiness, but it was not because of his mother''s words and casually looking for a person to marry. He had Li xiaonuan in his heart. Li xiaonuan happy smile, heart as warm as March. Did she finally wait for this day? She came here less than a month, her dream has come true, such a dream, let her a bit unreal, trance so that she felt like it would disappear. She gently, er, gently lean to his arms, warm and strong embrace, let her gently close her eyes to enjoy this real feeling. The feeling of skin close to each other is particularly good, the body suddenly becomes a little stiff, holding her long arm tight. In the hot spring surrounded by hot fog, men''s elegance is incomparable, and women''s beauty is moving, which makes a pair of unique and beautiful picture scroll in the world. He looked down at her, eyes more and more deep, throat quickly rolling, low voice slowly asked: "small warm, are you not tired?" "Your spring water has the effect of dispelling fatigue, and now you can''t feel tired." She still closed her eyes and answered him with a smile, but she still wanted to sleep. Not tired, Su Qi eyes flashed a smile, the corner of the smile more evil charm. He gently lifted her body, Li xiaonuan suddenly glared in front of her eyes, that was full of feeling, let her heart also satisfied some intoxication. "Tianqi, you..." Li xiaonuan knows what he means when he asks her that you are not tired. "Little warm, this feeling is really good!" Su Qi was enjoying himself, and the warm spring water was gradually shaking with his movements, which covered Li xiaonuan''s soft voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2667 When two people appear in front of Su Zimo again, it''s time for dinner. Su Zimo told his family in the morning that he wanted to come back for dinner. Maybe there was something happy at home? A large table man looked at them curiously. Su oak, Nangong Li, Xin''er and Yue Tongzi are all back, and the whole family is sitting together. Muyunxuan''s task is to take good care of xiaotianyi. See the son to, also can''t help but look at them, and slowly take back the eyes, to the son of vegetables. He Mu Yunxuan can have today, thanks to his favorite wife, soon he will be able to have children and grandchildren, such happiness, is his nightmare this life in pursuit of happiness. Su Zimo looks at Li xiaonuan, gentle smile. She got up and went to Li xiaonuan. "Aunt Mo!" Li xiaonuan red face called a, low head dare not look at everyone. "Well! Xiaonuan, come here quickly. Auntie Mo has ordered Chicken Soup for you. Come and eat some. " Su purple Mo pulls Li xiaonuan to walk past, but did not look at the son. Suqi slightly scratched his nose. His mother seemed to be angry with him. Didn''t he say that he and Li xiaonuan really like it? How can my mother still look like he bullied Li xiaonuan. He quickly walked over, gave Dad a look, let dad move. My father has been occupying my mother, so I have to sit by my mother''s side to eat. Mu Yunxuan pretends to be indifferent to Xiao Tianyi and doesn''t pay attention to him. On the contrary, Xiao Tianyi looks at his second brother strangely. He asks in a puzzled way: "second brother, are your eyelids cramped, uncomfortable?" As soon as xiaotianyi said something, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Su Qi is embarrassed and pinches xiaotianyi''s pink cheek. "Dad, you move, my mother today to borrow Qi Er a meal time." His mother''s side is small warm, he can''t go and small warm grab position. "No Mu Yun Xuan does not give face to reply way. Su Qi took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and Su Zimo gently laughed. Su oak didn''t take care of him. Instead, he brought vegetables to Nangong Li. Nangong Li is pregnant. He dotes on Nangong Li in all kinds of ways. He does many things in person and reduces social intercourse. He tries to spend time with Nangong Li. Yue Tongzi is the same, attentively serving xiner to eat. Li xiaonuan looked at him and blinked. She wanted to stand up and let Suqi, but as soon as she moved, she was pulled by Su Zimo. How could she not see her son''s thoughtfulness. Su Qi pursed her lips. "Dad, it''s about your son''s life. Are you sure you don''t move?" "You don''t have to sit by your mother''s side to talk about life matters. Can''t you talk about it when you''re sitting next to me?" Mu Yunxuan''s tone is strangely plain, Qi''er''s matter Mo''er has said with him. "Yes, why not? No, Dad, you are so used to Yi''er. Do you think he can grow up by himself? When Qi''er was his age, he could roast his own meat. Why do you have to feed him personally? " Su Qi was supposed to argue with his father. He picked up his chopsticks, picked out the fish bones and fed them to his brother carefully. Dad didn''t feed them like that. "Are you jealous?" Mu Yunxuan still leisurely feeds xiaotianyi. Xiao Tianyi picks eyebrows and looks at his second brother. Su Qi''s mouth slightly drew, and the one who accepted his life went to the stool beside his father. His footstep just moves, Mu cloud Xuan slowly open a mouth, "your mother borrows a meal time." With that, he took Xiao Tianyi and sat down on the bench beside him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2668 When Su Qi heard this, he was overjoyed. All along, he only let his mother''s father, and finally let him once. Suqi couldn''t help sighing deeply. It was not easy! Dad took his mother as a treasure and took care of him in his palm. They looked at him in his heart and liked it in his eyes, but he was too overbearing. They are so overbearing that they all feel speechless. After su Qi sat down, the stool moved to Su Zimo. "Qi Er, what are you doing so close to me? I''ll stab you when I eat." Su Zimo''s eyes motioned for his son to move away. Suzie moved back a little. Xiner looked at it and quickly laughed and asked, "second brother, did you do something wrong?" Suqi''s eyes flashed slightly. He did something wrong, but for him, it was a good thing. "Xin''er, you will know in a moment." Suzy raised an eyebrow at her sister. "Little warm, come on, have some chicken soup." Su Zimo filled a bowl of chicken soup to Li xiaonuan''s side. "Thank you, aunt Mo!" Li xiaonuan happily picked up the past, bowed his head and sipped. Su Zimo looks at her clever appearance, more like. Su Qi a look, also quickly to his mother Sheng a soup, "mother, you also drink soup." "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. Su Qi looked, smiling. Then, he went to pick vegetables, "Mom, this is your favorite chicken gizzard, and braised fish, mom eat more." Su Zimo reached out and gently touched his forehead. There was a love between his fingers: "OK, Qi''er, my mother is not angry. If you have any words, you can say it directly." How can she be angry? She can''t be happy when her son has a woman she likes? Su Qi was smiling and knew that his mother would not be angry. He didn''t mess around: "Mom, you can find a time to see a good day. Qi''er will marry xiaonuan back as soon as possible." Su Qi did not forget that General Li was still thinking about Li xiaonuan? Su Qi''s words made Su oak and Xin''er look at them with a slight surprise. Su Zimo only told Mu Yunxuan, other people she did not say. "Little warm, second brother, when do you..." Xin''er looks at two people in disbelief, second elder brother this speed is very fast! "Good thing, xiner." Suzy raised her eyebrows at her sister. "Well." Xiner nodded happily. Su Zimo looked at Xiao Nuan and said, "Xiao Nuan, you are really wronged. If you just want to get married, you have to let your mother and father come here. Qi''er also needs to be recognized by their two elders. Do you want to go back to Jiaolong kingdom first?" Su Zimo knows that it''s a long way to go. Li xiaonuan shook his head slowly. "Auntie Mo, you can not go back first. Xiaonuan can tell her mother about this matter by condensing watermark method. Xiaonuan wants to go back to Jiaolong country with Tianqi and get married one year later." "A year later." Su Zimo thought a little. Then, she nodded, and a smile flashed in her eyes. She looked at Nangong Li and xiner and said, "it''s OK to arrive in a year later. When xiner and Ali have children, we''ll go to Jiaolong country for a visit. After breakfast, we''ll condense the watermark method. We''ll personally act like your mother and father It''s a proposal. " "Yes, aunt Mo!" Li xiaonuan pursed her lips and looked at Su Qi with a smile. Suzie looked at her tenderly and laughed. Su purple Mo smile a face happiness: "that mother is free today, after breakfast, go out with you, mother to see the day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2669 "Mother, you can go out with Qi''er later. Qi''er is going to Xiaoyao Pavilion today." Su Qimei looked at her mother with her eyebrows outstretched. His mother has always been vigorous in handling affairs, and he is especially at ease. However, Mu Yunxuan, who has always been silent and golden, suddenly opened his mouth: "no, I''ll go with your mother for a while." Su Qi quickly looked at his father, smiling brightly: "I know that father is not at ease, mother go out alone, hard dad." Everyone looked at Mu Yunxuan and laughed and didn''t speak. Li xiaonuan''s favorite is the warmth. When there was no accident with aunt Mo, everyone was very happy in Mingyue villa. Now the atmosphere is warmer than it was ten years ago. The smile in her eyes gradually became warmer and warmer. She fell in love with Suzie and loved him deeply. That obsession was the reason why she had the courage to come back here. In Jiaolong country for so many years, she has been longing for the day when she and Suqi go out to experience together. She is very happy and exciting. After breakfast, they returned to the hall of Lingxiao hall. Li xiaonuan condenses the watermark method. With her body glittering with gold, a light blue wave light like a wave, like a mirror, slowly appears in front of everyone. After a while, the watermark method gradually appeared in the figure of Jiaolong Wang Luoxia. Luoxia was in a big red dress, enchanting and moving! "Wow, it''s beautiful!" Nangong Li held Su oak''s hand tightly and was excited. Su oak gently stroked her hair and whispered in her ear, "my Ali is also beautiful!" Nangong Li listened and looked at him shyly. The happiness in his eyes told the world how happy she was! Ah oak, in her heart, is the best and most considerate man in the world. Xin''er and Yue Tongzi also looked at each other with a smile and happily looked at the sunset. "Mother." Li xiaonuan exclaimed happily. "Warm, you''ve arrived in Haoyue country?" The voice of Luoxia is pleasant and loving. "My mother, here we are. My daughter is at Aunt Mo''s house now." Li xiaonuan smile, move some, let Luoxia see Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan. Su Zimo looked at Luoxia with a smile: "Luoxia, long time no see, thank you for your ice jade!" Mu Yunxuan also toward the sunset slowly a smile. "It''s a great honor to see you and your wife standing together safely." Luoxia said jokingly. Look at Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan. "Thank you for everything. I want to discuss with the king of Jiaolong when I see him today. My family, Qi''er, wants to marry xiaonuan of your family. I''m here to propose marriage for my son." Mu Yunxuan''s words are very direct. When Luoxia heard this, she immediately laughed and joked: "holy Lord, you are proposing marriage. You are telling me directly." Mu Yunxuan slightly raised his lips and said, "my seat always speaks directly. The king of Jiaolong has met our family''s Qi''er. If the king of Jiaolong has no opinion, Yuncheng will choose a good day to do their marriage. After this, he will go back to Jiaolong country to do the wedding." A listen to sunset, so fast? She and her daughter haven''t been together for long? But she quickly smile: "in law, you said this is very direct, warm originally and your son predestined, their fate, so they go very smoothly." This sound in law, let Su Zimo and Mu Yun Xuan all smile. Su Zimo looked at Luoxia gratefully: "Luoxia, thank you, I will treat my daughter-in-law as a daughter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2670 Su Zimo''s words, said that people are very kind, she said not Li xiaonuan, but his daughter-in-law. Nangong Li and Yue Tongzi looked at her with gratitude. Nangong Li married to Yuncheng, did not suffer a trace of injustice, Su Zimo to her love, and xiner the same. Yue Tongzi, who was treated as a son by Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan, became more and more happy in his heart. Two people listen, the bottom of my heart is very deep! "Zimo, how can I be worried about your conduct? I''m very happy to marry you to Yuncheng, but I''m a Jiaolong country. They have to come back and inherit it. I don''t ask Qi''er to join in. But they must manage the affairs of Jiaolong state. You know, I have only one daughter "Mother in law, you can rest assured that we will not ignore Jiaolong state." Su Qi goes to Su Zimo''s back and answers Luoxia personally. As long as the Dragon King agrees, he can marry Li xiaonuan. Luoxia looked at Suqi slightly and nodded with satisfaction: "Qi''er, I didn''t expect you to grow up, and you are quite satisfied." Su Qi, who is so beautiful, is worthy of her kindness. "That''s my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law and my father-in-law. Our brothers and sisters are not so bad in appearance." Su Qi cracked his lips and laughed happily, and glanced at Li xiaonuan not far away. Li xiaonuan blinked his eyes and laughed as happy as a child. Li xiaonuan also smiles with tenderness. It turns out that she and his fate were involved when they were young. How nice! Li xiaonuan raised his eyes again. His eyes were staring at the beautiful side face of the man without blinking. The moving colors appeared in the fundus of his eyes. She had been dreaming of marrying Suzie, and then they would have their own children, and they could hold the children''s hands and tell them what their parents knew. Together with him, with their children, they can travel all over the world, and they can also roam freely in the sea. Now, her dream is gradually realized. "Qi''er, xiaonuan will be handed over to you. In the future, you should treat xiaonuang well. After a year, you will return to Jiaolong country and get married." Luoxia told Suqi. This part of the fate is her childhood to see, when her daughter to find him, she also a force of fun on her daughter, did not expect this fate and so fast. Naturally, she would not let her daughter''s feelings suffer too many twists and turns. Her feelings, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan feelings, ups and downs. But in their family, only Suqi is the only one with little emotional disturbance. "Yes, mother-in-law." Suzie suddenly became serious. Luoxia smiles and looks at Su Zimo: "Zimo, fengjueyin''s thing, when I met you, it was already late. However, what owes always has to be paid back. We will wait for you to come back." Su Zimo smiles and nods. She holds the fists in her sleeve involuntarily. Sometimes, she is so happy that she doesn''t want to give up. On hearing this, he looked dignified, and Su oak''s expression was gloomy and painful. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became depressed. Luoxia looked at their looks, she didn''t mean to mention it, since she met, she also said her own heart. She said briskly: "well, let''s talk about it today, xiaonuan. On the day of marriage, remember to show your appearance to your mother and your father." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2671 "Good, mother." Li xiaonuan nodded smartly. Luoxia''s voice disappeared, and we didn''t mention Feng Jueyin. Mu Yunxuan takes Xiao Tianyi and Su Zimo out to see the day. Su Qi took Li xiaonuan to Xiaoyao Pavilion. In the carriage, Su Qi holds Li xiaonuan from behind. From then on, in the lonely carriage, someone accompanied him. Suqi put her head in Li xiaonuan''s armpit and smelled the fragrance of her. His heart throbbed and he closed his eyes gently. "Little warm." "Well." Li xiaonuan slightly tilted his head, and his face was immediately pasted on Suqi''s face. Suzie lifted her lips and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek. Li xiaonuan smile, like his arms, very warm, very happy! Suqi''s low voice sounded slowly in her ear: "Li xiaonuan, do you know? I have always had a dream that if I had a beloved, I would have a couple of children with her, and then I would take them out to travel together, to travel in the world, to enjoy gratitude and hatred, but? I didn''t expect, which woman will be Li xiaonuan you, is Suqi''s Li xiaonuan, good! " It''s su Qi''s Li xiaonuan. It''s so nice! Li xiaonuan slightly lifted his eyes, looking at his handsome face, smiling gently. Looking out of the car, she said slowly, "my dream is the same as yours, but only you are in my dream, but not me in your dream. I always think that you will not be a safe person. Therefore, I think that you will not stay in one place for a long time. You will go out and play around. I was thinking that if we have children, we can take the children to us Where we''ve traveled together, we''ll take a tour. " As soon as Suqi listened, her voice was shallow, warm and soft. Such words came out of her mouth, and the warmth in her heart instantly spread all over her body. Li xiaonuan, originally she also has such a dream, her dream has him. Suzie never thought, a woman''s dream has its own, will be such happiness. Suzie moved her body slightly, and her eyes showed unprecedented love. He lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on her white forehead. "Little warm, thank you!" His voice was low, with a touch of demagogic magnetism. Suqi''s eyes flashed a trace of expectation: "xiaonuan, when we have children, we will take the children to travel. I will take you to many places you have never been to, to see the beautiful scenery of spring, summer, autumn and winter. At night, we can go to the top of the mountain to see the stars. We can also have a good talk, laugh and enjoy ourselves It''s very touching. " Li xiaonuan has been happy to smile, her hand, gently back in his hand. "At that time, I''ll wash your clothes and cook for you. My cooking skills have always been very good. You and the children will praise my cooking skills, and I will be happy because I make every meal for you. Tianqi, I have been living for you for more than ten years. I try my best to learn how to cook all kinds of delicious food, so that I can see you again and cook for you every time I will feel very happy when you eat my cooking. " Two people open their hearts for the first time, hear the words, let each other heart happiness! Suqi chuckled and cooked for him. It was the most beautiful and moving sentence she had ever heard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2672 No wonder, the first time he saw her, he asked her to be a fire girl for him, and she nodded and agreed without hesitation. It turned out that she wanted to come to him and cook for him. This little girl all moves, has always been that kind of warm heart, when the Li small warm, very warm heart. In the carriage, a moment of silence came down, and they gazed at each other affectionately. The relationship came quickly and was deeply rooted in each other''s heart. Su Qi long finger gently stroked her white cheek, affectionately gazed at her beautiful face, and said firmly: "Li xiaonuan, I Suqi, I will live up to you in this life!" It was the first time he had made a promise to a woman. Li xiaonuan was the first and last. Although this oath is not a gorgeous word, it is the only one in his heart that he wants to say to her. They all have a long life, maybe they can''t imagine, but it can prove his love for her. Li xiaonuan was moved and happy at the bottom of his heart. Suqi, has always been a man who is hot outside and cold inside. Now when he says such a thing, it still makes people believe him. She believed that he would not fail herself, and she also believed that he would not fail the only woman she fell in love with. To love him is to trust her unconditionally. In her heart, Suqi has always been a trustworthy person. Ten years later, seeing him again, he can still bring himself moved. Suqi, you broke into my life and took away my life. Now this ending is the most beautiful one. In order to meet you, I let myself become better and better, in order to meet you, I turned myself into your favorite Li xiaonuan. Still keep a good heart, still keep a love you heart, still keep a heart to be your wife. Some memories can never be erased, and you together bit by bit, Li small warm childhood, also very happy. Thank you, let my dream come true, Li xiaonuan in the bottom of my heart. Suzie looked at the emotional look on her face. He bowed his head and gently kissed her lips. Love is such a wonderful, love a slight action, can involve the other party''s mind. He''s a dandy, she''s gentle, he''s talkative, she''s indifferent, and, after all, he''s a devoted man! There is only one Li xiaonuan and only one Suqi in the world. His mother once told him that there are many kinds of love attitudes. So, what about him and Li xiaonuan? When they met ten years later, they did not have the earth shaking love, nor the ups and downs of life and death, nor the past of love and separation. They are them. No matter how many years have passed, once they see each other again, this love will touch a strong spark. He waited for love, and Li xiaonuan kept love. When he waited, Li xiaonuan also kept love. Baiju has arrived in the downtown street. Outside is a noisy street, and the carriage, is a beautiful spring. Su Qi planned time in his heart. When he arrived at the gate of Xiaoyao Pavilion, he slowly stopped his action. Looking at Li xiaonuan''s infatuation, he smiles vaguely. He puts on her clothes gently and arranges each other''s clothes. Suqi takes Li xiaonuan out of the carriage. Li xiaonuan''s face, still with the red after the passion. She glared at him angrily, and Suzie had a happy smile. Brother said nothing wrong, a man once opened meat, can not stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2673 Su Qi and Li xiaonuan had just entered the Xiaoyao Pavilion when they came to General Li walking up and down the hall on the first floor. Su Qi looked and quickly took Li xiaonuan''s hand. Li xiaonuan smile, so he care about the feeling is really good. A mature and independent man can give his lover the greatest degree of security, which is true. General Li suddenly looked up and saw two hands in hand. There was a flash of anger in his sharp eyes. He walked over quickly and said, "Suqi, you can''t cheat your friend''s wife." Su Qi said with a smile: "General Li, in fact, I have forgotten to tell you one thing. Her name is Li xiaonuan. She is my fiancee. Maybe in a few days, we will get married." "What?" On hearing this, General Li raised his head slightly, staring at a pair of sharp black eyes, and obviously did not believe what he heard. Fiancee? How could it be? Why didn''t they know Suzie had a fiancee? The girl on the first floor was talking and laughing. When she heard Suqi''s words, everyone was shocked and looked at Li xiaonuan with envy. The fire girl suddenly became a fiancee, which really scared everyone. "Li xiaonuan." General Li read out these words. "General Li, I''m sorry, there was some misunderstanding between xiaonuan and Tianqi before, so..." "That''s why you agreed to go out with me?" General Li quickly took her words. He gazed at her quietly, he hoped that she would not nod, this looks clean and fresh beautiful woman, he really likes very much! "Well, I''m sorry, General Li." Li xiaonuan looked at him with guilt on his face. It was her fault to go out with General Li that day. "Little warm, I don''t want to hear you say I''m sorry. The first time I saw you, I wanted to marry you back." General Li''s tone is serious and his eyes are obsessed with Li xiaonuan. He will come to Xiaoyao Pavilion today. He is here to propose marriage. Unexpectedly, it is a blow in the head, which makes him want to vomit blood. The man who was unfamiliar with Suqi yesterday turned into Suqi''s fiancee. It''s a little unacceptable to him. "General Li, even if you don''t like to listen, Xiao Nuan still wants to tell you I''m sorry." Li xiaonuan smiles at him. Some things need to be changed, really fast. "General Li, I''ll take a little warm first and go up first." Suqi took Li xiaonuan to the third floor. Left a face of heartbroken General Li, staring at the two hands holding hands upstairs. On the third floor, when Hongyan saw Su Qi coming, she immediately welcomed her with a gentle smile. Seeing two hands holding hands, the smile on her face solidified instantly. "Childe, this is..." She asked. After a night, what happened, Li xinnuan, childe? "Hongyan, it''s OK. Xiaonuan is the fiancee of this young master. In the future, what she means is what I mean." With that, Suqi took Li xiaonuan into his room. Hongyan stood in the same place, she was dazzled by the three words of fiancee. How can you have a fiancee? Besides, it''s the same woman. "Little warm, make me tea." Suqi sat on the soft couch and began to look at the account books and the tidings. "Well, I''ll cook it for you." With a gentle smile, Li xiaonuan went to the luxurious tea table and began to cook tea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2674 Suqi looked at her with a gentle smile. On weekdays, he looked at the account books alone in this huge room. He felt very lonely. Now with her with him, he felt very full and beautiful. He looked at her every move, she was always sincere, warm and soft. Seems to feel his eyes, Li xiaonuan slowly raised his head, and he what relative, she smile: "why look at me like this?" Suqi''s eyes were warm: "I can''t help but want to see you." Suqi never knew that he would be as greasy as his father. He always thought that his father was too clingy to his mother, but now he found that he was too fond of leaving his mother. He felt the same way. "Little warm, come here." Su Qi suddenly waved to Li xiaonuan. Li xiaonuan put the tea into the teapot, clapped his hands, and then walked to him with a smile. Suzi took her to sit in front of him and took out a beautiful brocade box from the space. He looked at Li xiaonuan with a smile and said, "xiaonuan, this is a white crystal necklace. It''s very beautiful, and it''s hard to get there. Today, it''s finally found its owner." Su Qi said, gently open the brocade box, a white crystal necklace, the pendant is a small and exquisite lotus, the workmanship is very fine, unique, shining, very beautiful. "Beautiful!" Li xiaonuan said softly. "Do you like it? A little warm. " At that time, when he found the crystal, he asked people to make two sets of jewelry. One set was given to his mother, and the other was kept by him to give to his future wife. Unexpectedly, in a few years, he will have his own wife. White crystal is more beautiful than Amethyst, but mother prefers purple, and purple and mother really match. And white, very suitable for Li xiaonuan. "Well!" Li xiaonuan nodded quickly. She really liked the white crystal necklace. She also has a lot of endless jewelry, but there is no white crystal. "Little warm, I''ll put it on for you." Suzie took out the necklace and gently pulled out her hair. He saw the purple kisses on her white skin. His eyes were deep. Crystal clear white crystal necklace, so that her neck appears more flavor. "Beautiful!" She is now a white dress in Japan, wearing this crystal clear necklace, more beautiful! Li xiaonuan smiles and sips her lips. Suzie reached out and gently lifted her chin. Li xiaonuan looked at him with a shy face and muttered in his heart that he would not have thought again? Suzie was just about to kiss when the door was pushed open. Su Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, slowly let go of Li xiaonuan''s hand, he took Li xiaonuan to his arms, the two people''s momentum seems a little ambiguous. The beauty looks at intimate two people, eyeground flash but envy. She asked: "young master, Qingshui girl asked the young lady to ask him, do you need to play the piano for him?" Su Qi slightly frowned and asked Li xiaonuan in his arms: "xiaonuan, do you want to hear it?" Li xiaonuan quickly shook his head, she did not have those leisure. Hongyan is a little shocked, he actually went to ask Li xiaonuan. Suqi raised his head and ordered: "xiaonuan doesn''t want to listen, so it''s not necessary. Hongyan, you go and get some fruits to see if there are red fruits. If not, let people buy some. Xiaonuan and xiner like to eat red fruits." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2675 "Yes, sir." Some of Hong Yan lost her heart and turned away. Out of the door, she almost sat on the ground as if she had lost all her strength. She has been with him for so many years. She has never seen him treat any woman so well. She knew that her identity was not worthy of childe, but she still loved him in the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she knew how cold and cruel he was. As long as he moves the people he cares about, he will die. Therefore, for Li xiaonuan, she has moved her mind, but she has never dared to act. At the end of the light language, she is smart not to do anything. Just, watching him dote on other women, she was really jealous. Li xiaonuan will Hongyan look at the bottom of her eyes, and when the door is completely closed, she raises eyebrows and looks at Suqi. "Hongyan, she likes you." "All the girls in the building like me, but I only like xiaonuan," said the dandy Suzie''s slender fingers, gently across her chin, smile evil charm. Li xiaonuan but glared at him, "Tianqi, I don''t mean that kind of like." He knew what he was talking about and pretended to her! Su Qi''s eyes twinkled slightly, looked at her and said seriously: "Li xiaonuan, I said, I only love you. I usually laugh, but if I fall in love with a person, it is absolutely true." Li xiaonuan took the initiative to lean on his arms, holding him tightly. "When did you say that?" some of them complained? You said it now. " Suqi chuckled and hugged her. "Xiaonuan, you know my character very well. Even if I''m surrounded by 10000 women, I''m only around you." "That''s about it!" Li xiaonuan gently beat their chest. This period of happiness came very quickly, which also made her feel at ease. Just as she often appears in the scene in her dream, she can play coquettish in his arms and enjoy the whole process of his love for himself. This dream, beautiful as heaven, let her never want to wake up. Suqi bowed her head and dropped a kiss on her forehead. Her beautiful face broke into his eyes without stinginess. "Xiao Nuan, look at the account book with me!" "Good! I have been able to help my mother deal with the affairs of Jiaolong state. It''s a piece of cake for me to read the account books. " Li xiaonuan got up from his arms. Suddenly heard the sound of boiling water, she quickly looked to the tea table. "Tea is ready. I''ll pour it." Li xiaonuan quickly left from Suqi''s arms. Suzie shook his head and laughed. He suddenly envied the teapot. Suddenly, Su Qi was slightly stunned. He was actually jealous of the teapot. He quickly looked at Li xiaonuan. This little girl has a great influence on him. One night, however, changed all his thinking. At this time, Hongyan came with the washed fruit. "Hongyan, put it on the little table here." Suzy pointed to the table in front of him. "Yes, sir." Hongyan slowly put one side of the fruit on the table. At this time, Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan also came back with Xiao Tianyi. "Lord, Madame." The bride saluted. "Beauty, don''t be too polite!" Su Zimo smiles at her. "Auntie Mo, the Lord, you are here. Xiaonuan just cooked the tea." Li xiaonuan picked up two cups and poured tea. "Xiaonuan, it''s just that I''m thirsty. Let me try your tea. Is it as good as your aunt Mo''s?" Mu Yun Xuan said in a good mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2676 "Holy Lord, the little warm tea art was taught by Tianqi when he was a child. I''m afraid it''s not as good as my aunt Mo''s cooking." Li xiaonuan hands the tea to muyunxuan respectfully. Mu Yunxuan looks at the color of the tea and smiles with satisfaction. Seeing the color of the tea soup, it is very good. Looking at Li xiaonuan, he said in a gentle tone: "xiaonuan, very good, but should you change your name to our parents? The day for you and Qi''er is set at the 19th of the next month. In less than a month, it will snow in the winter solstice. Next month is the most suitable one." "Dad, why do you want to see the 19th of next month? Is there no suitable day recently?" Su Qi, next month 19, isn''t that a long time? "Qi Er, is time a problem for you now? We have to have time to treat Mu Yunxuan looks at him displeasantly. He was afraid that Li xiaonuan would not run. Two people are already in the same yard, this marriage is just a form! Suqi understood his father''s meaning instantly. Yes, Li xiaonuan is good around him. It''s only a matter of time before he gets married. He can get bored with Li xiaonuan every night. "Xiaonuan, from today on, I''ll change my mouth. My mother will go back and let people redecorate Qi''er''s master bedroom. There is no shortage of living utensils in Yuncheng. I''ll let Qi''er take you to have a look. If there is anything else that needs to be bought, go and buy some." Su Zimo also explained in one side. "Yes, mother." Li xiaonuan''s heart is full of moving, from his wife, to Aunt Mo, to this mother, Li xiaonuan''s life is full of happiness and moving time. "Dad, have a drink." Li xiaonuan turns to pour a cup of tea to muyunxuan. "Well!" Mu Yunxuan smiles and nods. The tea boiled with small warmth is as good as that cooked by Mo''er. "My mother, that Yi Er doesn''t have a second sister-in-law." Xiao Tianyi looks at Li xiaonuan and smiles happily. "Well! I don''t want to call my second sister-in-law. " Su Zimo gently rubbed his son''s head. "Second sister-in-law, you are so beautiful. When Yi''er grows up, she will marry a daughter-in-law as beautiful as her second sister-in-law." Xiao Tianyi smiles so much that his eyes narrow into a slit. He is so cute that he can''t help but kiss him. Li xiaonuan smiles happily and nods. "Boy, how old are you going to marry a daughter-in-law?" Suzie held her brother in her arms. The younger brother was spoiled by them and didn''t spoil him. On the contrary, I''m more and more sensible. Xiao Tianyi said solemnly: "second brother, Yi''er is already six years old. His mother said that Yi''er is already a small adult." "Well, that''s good. It''s like your second brother." Suzie nodded in agreement. "Well, give Yi''er back to me. We''re going back. Don''t take Yi''er bad with your unofficial history." Mu Yunxuan got up and held his son. From the day Yi''er was born, he took care of him and brought him up. He took it with him wherever he went. The little guy was also very clingy to him. Suqi curled his mouth. How could it be a bad thing to get to his father''s mouth? He su Qi childhood things, that is a sensation of the whole Haoyue country. "Qi''er, recently, we will be very busy. You should take good care of xiaonuan. Your father''s side, you can send good news to him. When you have time, take xiaonuan to Xingyue kingdom to worship." Su Zimo tells her son that she knows that Shao Feng will not come to Haoyue country in this life, but Qi''er is his adopted son after all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2677 Su Qi slightly pulled out a smile, showing some indifference, but also with some helplessness. After all, on the wrong side, he was afraid that there was no root cause. Finally, in his heart, Su Qi chose to forgive his father, the emperor Feng Jueyin. He also understood a truth that what he owed should be paid back after all. "Mother, Qi''er will. After marriage, they will go to Xingyue kingdom to kneel for the emperor." Suzie will smile. Su Zimo looked at the changes on his son''s face, already knew in the heart. Feng Jue Yin, the two love each other, vow to the mountain. She has already let go! "Mo''er, let''s go!" Mu Yunxuan holds xiaotianyi and leads his wife. Everything is so beautiful and happy. Only Hua Yan, still Zheng Leng in situ. The young master will get married on the 16th of next month. Unexpectedly so fast, Hongyan tightly pursed her lips, pale as paper. Su Qi looked at her still Leng in place, eyebrows slightly tight frown, tone indifferently said: "beauty, you can go out." Hongyan''s body trembled slightly and went out quickly. Li xiaonuan looked at her back, and her eyes flashed slightly. After all, she did not speak. She went over with the teapot and poured Suzie a cup of tea. Suziera passed her and sat down beside him. Li xiaonuan is also very obedient, smile at him, accompany him to look at the account book. Suzie turned over a few pages and found that he was not in the mood to read. He looked at the fruit on the table, and he suddenly laughed: "little warm, feed me fruit." Li xiaonuan is slightly stunned. She looks up and reaches for it. Why should she feed her? "Come on." Suzie looked at the fruit. "You can get it with your hand?" Li xiaonuan looked at him. "Me, yes, you, Hello, me." Suqi said word by word, but looked at her gently. How can this little girl not understand romance? Li xiaonuan takes a piece of red fruit and puts it in Suqi''s mouth. Suzie happily ate the red fruit into her mouth, and quickly held her finger. At the moment when he bit his teeth gently, her whole body trembled. Su Qi''s eyes are deep, this little girl, so sensitive. "Coming." In Suzie''s voice, there is a charming magnetism. Li xiaonuan''s fingertips trembled slightly, and her beautiful face was dyed with a thin layer of red. She slowly turned back and put another piece in Suzie''s mouth. This time, Suqi ate slowly. Elegant eat red fruit, he smile, and pick up a piece of red fruit, feed Li xiaonuan eat. Li xiaonuan looked at the red fruit on the edge of her mouth, and a bad smile flashed through her eyes. While holding the red fruit, she also quickly bit Suqi''s finger. Suqi suddenly felt like being shocked, which was even bigger than Li xiaonuan''s reaction just now. "Li xiaonuan, you..." Suzie''s throat rolled quickly. Holding her hand, the moment tight, originally, he wanted to romance with Li xiaonuan, did not expect to make himself burning. Li xiaonuan felt something against his waist, her body gently shaking. Li xiaonuan stammered: "God Qi, I Let''s finish reading the books and go shopping. " "Good!" Suzie took a deep breath and closed her eyes, trying to suppress the strange things in her body. At the end of the day, Suqi found that he couldn''t hold on. His beloved woman was in his arms. He couldn''t bear it any more. He quickly stepped into his space with Li xiaonuan in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2678 For Suqi, this love comes very quickly and is also very happy! There is a kind of love, there is no love, only love each other; there is a love, there is no oath, only do not abandon; there is a kind of people, no love, only life and death. He doesn''t need earthshaking love, he just lives a plain and happy life. And that person is Li xiaonuan. For Li xiaonuan, she borrowed a journey from Suqi, which is the rest of her life. Without flowers and months, without vows and vows, her heart transcends time and space and conveys distant exhortations. In another way, she climbs the heart city, crosses mountains and rivers, and fills each other''s starry sky, so as not to let the distant distance and desolate their common dream. November 19 is a good day for everything. Cloud City was decorated three days ago. Su Qi looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally came to this day. He can finally marry Li xiaonuan. He hoped that the person he liked would stay with him until the end of the day and fall in love with him until he was white headed. The weather in early winter has been a little cold in the daytime. But Cloud City''s jubilation, dispersed this chill. Cloud City Lingxiao hall full of guests, this is the fourth happy event in Cloud City. People have different opinions, Cloud City is the most happy year in this century. Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo, there are unique Su oak and Yue Tongzi. They don''t have to worry about these things anymore. It''s just waiting for the auspicious time in the Yunxiao hall. Li xiaonuan sat in the room, dressed up in a bright red wedding dress. She has never been a member of her family. Mo Niang and Nian feiluan come to brush Li xiaonuan''s hair and dress up. Over the past ten years, Mo Niang''s face, vaguely can see the traces of the years. And nianfeiluan is more mature and charming than before, and her face is more and more happy and soft. Xin''er, Xiang''er and Nangong Li can''t come to the new house because they are pregnant. "Little warm, beautiful!" Mo Niang takes Li xiaonuan''s hand and says with a smile. When she was a child, she grew up to be so beautiful that she didn''t even think of it. "Granny Mo, you are beautiful, too!" Li xiaonuan smiles with happiness and indulges in this elaborate dream. Li small warm heart, become particularly soft. She is now like a dream, married to the man she has always wanted to marry. "Grandma is old, you are all grown up, and you are going to get married." Mo Niang takes Li xiaonuan''s hand and pats it gently. She has always lived in Mingyue villa. For her, Mingyue villa is her home. All the people in Mingyue villa, except the Momo family, are not related by blood, but they are more like family members than their family members. They all have a very happy life. "Xiaonuan, in the future, you can often go back to Mingyue Mountain Villa. Hao''er especially likes the little pet you gave him." Nian feiluan also smiles and looks at Li xiaonuan. Li xiaonuan smiles and nods happily. The three were chatting like this, waiting for the arrival of the auspicious time. Su Qi, dressed in a bright red wedding dress, is surrounded by mu Yunfan, mu Yunfan, Su Qu, Yue Tongzi, night light cold and Lu Li. From time to time, several people''s laughter comes, but all of them make fun of Su Qi. After su Qi got married, Murong Shaofeng didn''t show up at last, and gave Su Qi a lot of treasures. Suzie had some regrets, but there was no way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2679 Suqi knew very well that his father would feel ashamed to his mother all his life. In his whole life, he would never see his mother again except to see his mother again before he left. At the thought of such a father and emperor, Su Qi''s heart was particularly painful, and he felt that he was very poor. He did not marry all his life, just to wait for the next life with his mother, to keep his complete and whole self, to keep his complete love, and to look forward to his next life''s love. Suqi took a look at the direction of Xingyue kingdom. At the moment, he could imagine that his father would stand at the top of the palace, looking at the direction of Haoyue Kingdom and his happiness. He also has another identity, that is, his royal highness of Qi king of Xingyue Kingdom, the adopted son of Murong Shaofeng, married. Although he did not hold a wedding ceremony in Xingyue Kingdom, Murong Shaofeng still gave amnesty to the world and held a banquet for three days, which made the people of Xingyue country happy. As soon as the auspicious time arrived, the sound of firecrackers continued. Li xiaonuan was covered with a red cap, and was led by Mo Niang and Nian feiluan, and walked slowly to Yunxiao hall. Suqi stood at the gate of Lingxiao hall, waiting for the bride to come. And Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo, have been smiling sitting on the throne, waiting for a new couple. At the other end of the festive red carpet, Li xiaonuan, wearing a phoenix crown, gradually appears. Led by Mo Niang and nianfeiluan, Li xiaonuan walks slowly to Suqi. Suqi looked at the bride coming, smiling happily, like, gentle eyes, did not leave the red shadow for a moment. Mo Niang smiles and hands Li xiaonuan to Suqi. Su Qi smiles happily at Mo Niang and nianfeiluan, and looks at Li xiaonuan walking on the red carpet from the gate of the hall and under the attention of all the guests, walking slowly towards Muyun Xuan and Su Zimo on the throne. Mu Yunxuan reached out and took his wife''s hand and gave Su Zimo a smile that could warm her all over the world. The host of the wedding banquet is still Mu Yunhan. Looking at a couple of new people coming slowly, Mu Yunhan smiles happily. When a couple stood in front of him, he said in a clear voice: "good time, the bride and groom worship heaven and earth." "Worship heaven and earth!" Su Qi and Li xiaonuan paid homage to the hall. "Two obeisances to the high hall!" Two people worship Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan on the throne. "Husband and wife worship each other!" Suqi looked at Li xiaonuan, and then she gave a gentle smile. At first sight, she was dirty and her big eyes were bright and clear. "Young master, thank you for saving xiaonuan. They are all bad guys. Go away quickly!" She looked at him gratefully, clearly very she wanted to be rescued, but she did not want to drag him down. Li small warm red cover under the head, the corner of the mouth happy curved, think of two people first met after. "Young master, thank you for saving xiaonuan. They are all bad guys. Go away quickly!" "Little sister, you are obedient. I will help you out later." The sudden voice in her ear made her look at Suqi in shock. Suzie nodded at her, telling her not to be afraid. At that time, she was warm in her heart and looked at Suqi''s eyes. She couldn''t help but believe his words. "Why don''t you leave soon?" "I''m not leaving. I want to be with you." At that time, she vowed to stay with him for the rest of her life. Suzie pursed her lips and seemed to recall many things. "Young master, please take a little warm! Xiaonuan''s family members are all dead, and xiaonuan is left alone. If the young master doesn''t work for us, we will still be captured by people''s teeth as soon as we turn around. Childe, please. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2680 She knelt on the ground and looked at him firmly. It was her kneeling that made his heart moved. I didn''t expect that from then on, the fate of the two people would be involved together. At the moment, it has become the only partner of each other in the world. They saluted each other deeply. "Licheng, into the bridal chamber." Suqi smiles happily, and the whole person seems to shine, dazzling and dazzling. He took Li xiaonuan''s hand. Under the public''s attention, he took Li xiaonuan''s hand and walked slowly to the new house. In the hall behind him, drinking, laughter and congratulation continued. And a new couple, happy toward the direction of the new house slowly walk. Under the twilight sky, under the warm candle light, the cold wind is cold. Su Qi took Li xiaonuan in his arms. Soft voice asked: "small warm, tired?" Li xiaonuan shook her head slightly. She covered her head with a red cap and could not see the road under her feet. Suqi took her cautiously forward. "I''m not tired. Today is the happiest day in my life." At the bottom of Li xiaonuan''s heart is a shocking happiness. As she thought in her mind, Suzie looks like a dandy, evil and charming, but he is very good to himself, very gentle. The new house is decorated very beautiful, crystal candlestick, candlelight sends out soft light. There are bright red happy words and couplets with beautiful meanings everywhere. Su Qi helped Li xiaonuan to sit on the bed. He looked at her with a gentle smile. His slender fingers gently lifted the red cap on her head. Gradually, a beautiful face slowly appeared in front of her, light make-up silk halo, set off her beautiful face white and bright, face like peach blossom, after careful description of the face, Demi eyebrow like crescent moon, cherry lips like vermilion, muscle like coagulated fat, gas like orchid, such as fairy like beautiful face is fascinating. "Little warm, you are beautiful today!" Suzie''s obsessed eyes stare at her quietly. Li small warm lift eyes, with a touch of shame, ran into his affectionate eyes. Her heart throbbed wildly in an instant. She said softly, "Tianqi, you are very handsome today." Su Qi smiles, takes the ready Heying wine on one side and hands a cup to Li xiaonuan. "Little warm, let''s drink Hejia bar." After drinking Heying wine, he can do the next thing. He is lingering with her every night, but tonight, it is their wedding night. It should be different from other times. "Good!" Li xiaonuan took the wine, and they crossed their arms and drank Heying wine. Su Qi''s long finger gently lifted her chin, gently stroked her skin if the cheek of congealed fat, her beauty, slowly appeared in his world. Li small warm red face, looking at his every move. Finally, the two met candidly. Suqi slowly pressed her down and whispered, "Li xiaonuan, I love you." Li xiaonuan happy smile, initiative around Suqi''s neck, initiative kiss on his lips. Her initiative made Suzie tremble. His little warm, he finally married. Suzie''s eyes seemed to ignite a flame, gradually catering to her, deepened each other''s kiss. Happy wedding night, the temperature in the room is gradually rising. In the end, it is to write the melody of love. Su Qi''s brave action made them sit on the cloud for many times. Such a happy and incisive feeling made Suqi drunk! Heart not stop, read as before, song is not done, people are not scattered! Life, is a kind of muddle headed, a vague, brilliant life, brilliant life, unexpected encounter, do in the occasional encounter. Wish to have one heart, white head does not leave each other, time, will prove to love people to see. In the dead of night, Suqi finally lay down beside Li xiaonuan, tired and sweating. He looked out of the window at night and happily laughed. Be true to your dream, one day, your rainbow will appear above you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2681 A month after su Qicheng''s marriage, he Yunting returned to Zisang state with nianfeiluan and his son to inherit the throne. To confer the title of sister Su Zimo as a princess, although it is only a nominal name, it is of no use to Su Zimo. Can he Yunting still do that, in his heart, Su Zimo is his only sister, no blood relationship, better than blood relatives. A year later! Su Qi abided by the agreement and took the whole family to Jiaolong kingdom to get married. Su oak and Nangong Li had a son. Xin''er has a daughter. Li xiaonuan became pregnant one month after she married Suqi, and gave birth to a son two months later after xiner and Nangong Li. Su Zimo and muyunxuan are full of children and grandchildren. Half a year later, the whole family returned to Yuncheng from Jiaolong state, living a happy and orderly life. And Lu Li, has not found the woman he likes, he chose to roam the world, he thought, in this process, should be able to meet his favorite woman. In April of the same year, he left muyunxuan. And muyunxuan and agreed to return to Xiji mountain in 100 years. Cloud City, has become the myth of the four countries, this family is not old face, let all people in the world envy incomparable! Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan, looking at their children and grandchildren, are very happy every day. Her husband dotes on her and her children and grandchildren are filial. Her life is incomparably happy. After Mu Xinjun and xiaoyungu grow up, Mo Xinjun and Xiaotian are controlled. And Mu Yunxuan, in this life, all his dreams have come true, so he took Su Zimo out to visit mountains and rivers. As time went by, news of the death of relatives came from afar. Junzi Xi and mujuefeng died a year ago and were buried on the top of Fengding cliff. After all, they are ordinary human beings, which can not be avoided. When Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan return to Cloud City again, their grandchildren have grown up. However, after growing up, Mu Tianyi, who is also a very high level of cultivation, has not been married. In the following year, it was mo Niang and the first emperor who also left the world. After their death, they were buried in the imperial mausoleum by Emperor Haoyue Shaochen. Su Zimo and Mu Yunxuan then temporarily stayed in Yuncheng and spent the last time with everyone. "Mother." Mu Tianyi is dressed in white. He looks like Su Zimo''s handsome face. He is enchanting and attractive. His star eyes are full of stars like the sea. His voice is fascinating, very magnetic, appears very stable, giving a sense of security, feel very down-to-earth. He slowly into the hall, looking at his mother is looking at the glass in front of him in a daze, his pace is faster. "Yi''er, here you are. Sit down." Su Zimo gentle smile, looking at the handsome incomparable son, the bottom of my heart is full of joy. "What do you think, mother?" Mu Tianyi and his mother are very close. They are both adults, and they are very sticky. "Yi''er, it''s OK." Su Zimo looks at her son slightly. "You don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law? After a while, cheng''er and jue''er will be married. " Mu Liancheng, mu lianjue is Su oak''s son and Su Qi''s son. "Ha ha!" Mu Tianyi smiles softly. He looked at his mother seriously: "mother, Yi''er is not married. Yi''er wants to accompany his father back to Hanling cave and wait for his mother to come back." How could he be willing to wait for his parents to come back. Su purple Mo a listen, slightly frown: "Yi son, don''t marry, that how line?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2682 "Mother, why not? Yi''er doesn''t have to deal with Yuncheng either. The eldest brother covers the sky in the business world, and the second brother covers the sky in the field of pills. Elder sister and elder brother Yue are also very capable. Cheng''er and jue''er are also excellent. Yi''er is OK, so she goes to Hanling cave to accompany her father and mother. After her mother comes back, Yi''er is looking for happy people. Anyway, Yi''er has always been so young, so you can find him whenever you want. " "What''s more, if Yi''er knows where her mother''s next life will be, Yi''er must protect her mother from being bullied by anyone." "Well, you have a good idea. You don''t have to follow your father to the cold spirit cave to find your mother''s next life and protect your mother." Mu Yunxuan a body imposing momentum, walked in from the outside. With the passage of time, his love for his wife not only did not fade, but also loved her more and more. He wanted to go, but he was afraid that he would be mad and killed Murong Shaofeng. He would rather stay with her in the cold spirit cave, looking at her every day and thinking about her. He would not let his heart jam. After this short period of 60 years, his strangers will be his forever. "Yunxuan, you also follow Yi''er to make a fuss. Who knows where I will be in the next life, you will wait for me to come back in the cold spirit cave. My father said that I will not have any memory of you in the next life. Even if Yi''er finds me, I don''t know him. Don''t make any trouble for me." "Dad, I''ll go to my mother. Who will cook for you?" "Yi''er, my sister is going to cook for my father. You go to protect your mother." Xin''er and Yue Tongzi come in. They are still beautiful men and women, the years on them, not heartless, leaving no trace. "Sister, are you kidding Mu Tianyi looks at Xin''er in disbelief. "Yi''er, will my sister make fun of such things? Anyway, our family is a monster like existence, where to stay for decades? In our lives, those times are just passers-by in our lives Xin''er looks at her mother and smiles. Her daughter has grown up, and she and brother-in-law are fine here. It''s better to go to Hanling cave to be filial to her parents. "Xin''er, you''re gone. What should Yan''er do?" "Mother, Yan''er has grown up, she has her own life, mother don''t have to worry." It was Yue Tongzi who spoke this time. "Well, since you have decided, I can''t persuade you to go back. I won''t be born in these four countries in the next life. Moreover, I won''t have any memory of this life. Even if you come to me, I don''t know you." Su Zimo''s heart is full of reluctance. Her life has been perfect, even if she died, she would not have regrets. Can be born out of Feng Jueyin such a thing, is really make her dream can not dream. "Mother, you don''t know Yi''er, Yi''er knows you! Mother, you don''t have to worry Mu Tianyi walks to Su Zimo''s side, hugs his mother''s shoulder and shakes it gently. The pain in his heart spreads all over his body. "Fool, that''s your mother''s life. If you don''t live a good life, you''ll keep your mother. What does a mother who doesn''t know you do?" "Don''t worry about your mother. Yi''er will only protect her mother secretly and won''t get involved in her mother''s life." Mu Tianyi is full of expectations for such a life. "You Su Zimo gently patted his son''s hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2683 Mu Yunxuan looks at her deeply, and still refuses to give up. I can''t control my wife''s fate. Su purple Mo lift eyes, burst into his thousand don''t give up in the black eyes, her eyes gentle, such as the sea rippling open. She loves herself so much, such a high and ruthless person, to bear his wife to live with other men, his heart should be very painful. "Yunxuan, I''m sorry, in your life, such a painting." Su Zimo finished, lowered his head, a gloomy eye. She doesn''t want her life to be like this. However, she owes a debt of love like that. Mu Yunxuan approached her, gently gazed at her and said in a soft voice, "fool, this is the last disaster in your life. When you come back to me again, we will be together for a long time. From now on, in your life, there will be no debt to others. What you owe me is my life. I wish I could protect you with all my heart A safe and happy life. " Su Zimo suddenly smile, smile a face of happiness. "Yunxuan, when I come back, I will give you back for generations to come." "Good! I''ll wait for you to come back. " Mu Yunxuan smiles and nods. The pain in the bottom of my heart is tearing every cell in the body bit by bit. In sixty years, he had only been waiting for long in the cold spirit cave. Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan, never go out to play, but quietly live happily in Cloud City. With the passage of time, many relatives gradually left them. Su Zimo suddenly felt that this kind of life is not so good. Seeing their relatives leave one by one, the people who live are more painful than those who die. But no matter how painful her heart is, people''s life can not rival time. Su Zimo woke up on a sunny morning. Suzie suddenly stood in front of her with a sad face. "My mother, my father is in critical condition. I want to see my mother for the last time." Instead of inheriting the throne of Murong Shaofeng, he chose to stay in Yuncheng, Xingyue state, or the children of Murong Xingchen. Su purple Mo a listen, body and heart, still can''t help shivering for a while. This day, after all, came, Shaofeng, he was going to leave. She has not seen him for many years, Feng Jueyin thing, she has already not hated, really put down. Muyun Xuan, who just came out of the room, was slightly stunned. A flash of pain flashed through the fundus of the eye. "Qi''er, go and let the children out. As soon as my mother leaves, I''m afraid she won''t come back for many years. In the future, you should live your own life well." Su Zimo gently stroked his son''s cheek. It was only on this day that she felt reluctant to leave them. "Mother..." Suzie''s tears fell. Su Zimo heart hurt hard for a while, "Qi''er, my mother is not not not back, peace of mind in Cloud City, keep our home, mother will come back." Suqi did not speak, but nodded, went out and told all the people to come to Lingxiao hall. Suzie''s speed was very fast, and soon gathered everyone together. "Mother." "Mother." Li small warm Nangong Li are reluctant to leave Su Zimo. Su Zimo smiles at them. Looking at the two grown-up grandchildren, Su Zimo happily smiles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2684 "Cheng''er, jue''er, Yan''er, grandma is leaving. You should wait for grandma to come back." Su Zimo looked at them, smiling and loving. "Grandma, the city can''t bear you." Mu Liancheng slowly kneels in front of Su Zimo, a handsome face, with tears. Su Zimo is still smiling, not a drop of tears. "Grandma, jue''er is reluctant to leave her grandmother and grandfather." Mu Lian Jue also cried and said. Yan''er also ran past, holding Su Zimo. "If grandma left, there would be no one to tell Yan''er a story." Yan''er looks like Xin''er very much, also beautiful lets a person move soul! Su Zimo didn''t say anything and patted her hand gently. She looked at her calm oak son, only to see a layer of cold water mist under her son''s eyes. Finally, she could not help turning into tears. She said with a smile: "oak son, you are the pillar of Mu family. After that, Mu family depends on you." "Mother, oak son will be here waiting for his mother and father to come back." Su oak knelt slowly on the ground. People slowly kneel, facing Su Zimo and Muyun Xuan deeply worship! Su Zimo nods to Mu Yunxuan. Mu Yunxuan gets to know him and calls out nine wings. He takes Xin''er, Yue Tongzi, Xiao Tianyi and Su Qi to Xingyue kingdom. We have discussed it before, and we have a tacit understanding when we leave. Three days later, they arrived at Xingyue country day and night. Su Qi is the adopted son of Murong Shaofeng. He must come to see his adoptive father for the last time. To Murong Shaofeng''s palace, Murong Shaofeng sees Su Zimo alone. Su Zimo is still a purple dress, is still so gorgeous! She slowly into the luxurious hall, so large dragon couch, Murong Shaofeng weak lying on the bed. His face, a lot older, hair has been gray, but still does not reduce the imperial style. He looked sideways and looked at the man who was walking slowly towards him, smiling gently. She was still so beautiful! In recent decades, the people I miss day and night have finally come. "Shaofeng!" Su Zimo looked at the weak Murong Shaofeng, sore throat. "Momo, here you are." His voice, very weak, very gentle. "Well!" Su Zimo nodded. "Momo, I''m waiting for you in your favorite Phoenix Tail flower. You will come, won''t you?" He stretched out his hand and wanted to go to lasu, but he was powerless. Su purple Mo slightly pursed lips a smile: "Shaofeng, I and you, have 60 years of love, so, you don''t have to worry about it!" "Momo, 60 years, I have been very satisfied, we will be childhood sweethearts, I wait for you!" Murong Shaofeng gazed at her quietly, and his eyes showed the little bits and pieces of his and her past. He had never married in his life, but had not given her a complete self. Xueyu was put into the long water by him. He would have her memory, and he would love her well. He slowly closed his eyes, but with a happy smile, he walked very quietly. "Shaofeng." Su Zimo cried out with pain, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down. His whole life ended in such a lonely way. In the early spring of the next year, Mu Yunxuan took Su Zimo, Xin''er, Yue Tongzi and Yi''er back to Hanling cave, on the second day after returning to Hanling cave. Su Zimo couldn''t sleep. Mu Yunxuan is grieved, tears will be ice jade out, put in the hands of his wife, began a long wait, also looking forward to their life. After the second month of Su Zimo''s deep sleep, Mu Tianyi leaves Hanling cave with a misty wing. He began his long search. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2685 BeiCang continent! Time alternates, the world''s most beautiful scenery on this interaction, blooming a love flower, how afraid of the moment of bloom! For a very long time in our lives, will you feel that we are both living two kinds of lives, one is the life that others think of you; the other is the life that only you can see. The Fengwei flowers in the valley are as beautiful as the beautiful scenery in the world. The spring breeze blows, and the fragrance of flowers is refreshing! A woman in white, with delicate facial features, elegant and vulgar, delicate skin, relaxed expression, beautiful eyes, peach cheeks with a smile, air like orchid, the whole body is full of indescribable tenderness, there is a spirit from her body. She squatted on the ground, carefully watching the Phoenix Tail curled up into a small group of small pet. Not far behind her stood a man in white. His facial features were exquisite, and his noble temperament was revealed. 3000 green silk drifted behind her head. The snow moon white jade decorated on his forehead made his skin transparent. A pair of warm eyes seemed to have seen all kinds of human situations. He looked at the little woman not far away with a smile. Looking at her for a long time, he stepped over. Not far away, the little pet seems to have been frightened, quickly ran back. Squatting on the ground of the woman, looking back, unhappy at the man. "Yan Shaofeng, didn''t you stand there and not move? You see, it scares it away. " The man is still smiling gently, "Mo Mo, I''m going to be late. Do you really plan to spend the whole day here with the little fox who has only one level of cultivation?" "I like that little fox, although it has only one level of spiritual power, I use it to warm my hands "Well, I remember that I caught two little foxes with warm hands for a woman, and I didn''t see how happy she was!" The man inadvertently glanced at the woman''s unhappy face. "But this one, I want to give it to Yongning." A woman''s words, the man''s eyes suddenly sink. "Let''s go! I''m going to be late for college. " Yan Shaofeng''s tone was a little flat. The woman''s dissatisfaction left her mouth and walked forward reluctantly. Yan Shaofeng looked at the slender shadow in front of him, and his eyes were covered with warmth. He, Yan Shaofeng, Murong Shaofeng of the last generation, still has many memories of the previous life in his heart. And the woman in front of him is his stranger. There is no big difference between her facial features and the previous life, but she has no memory of the previous life. As soon as he was born, he was born in the Yan Family of Shenglan kingdom in the northern Cang continent. As soon as he was born, he was the prince''s highness. And Momo, born in the family of Jianjia, the first elixir family in Shenglan country, was named Jianmo. He was one year older than her. When he was five years old, he found her, waiting for her in this sea of phoenix flowers that she liked. At that time, Feng Jueyin sent out the hot temperature, he knew at that time that he had found a stranger. As she grew up, she was like a stranger in the last life. It is mainly about cultivating spiritual power. From the level of spiritual power to the level of infinite power, it is different from his cultivation of mysterious Qi in his last life. His memory of the last life is limited between him and Mo Mo, and he has no other memories. And this world''s stranger, still only as a friend, he guarded her for 11 years, waiting for her to grow up, she still did not fall in love with himself, but he is not worried, this life, she is his. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2686 The two of them went to Shenglan college in the imperial capital one after another. He grew up with her, went to college with her, practiced with her, only to protect her. They grew up together. He was a noble prince. He didn''t need to come to college, but she was here. She is still as mischievous and lovely as the last one. She was involved in her life, everywhere. "Shaofeng, are you going to my house for dinner tonight?" Walking in front of the Jian Mo suddenly looked back at Yan Shaofeng. "Do you want me to go?" He looked at her with a smile. "Well!" She nodded gently. "My sister said that there was a party in Jane''s house tonight, and she invited many college students to go." "Momo, you know, I will do whatever you want." Yan Shaofeng gently stroked her hair. Jane Mo smiles and is very happy. "Shaofeng, let''s go back after class." "Well, it''s up to you!" Yan Shaofeng smiles at her. The whole person is gentle down, this life, he and she, every day very happy. He carefully guarded her and loved her just to wait for her to grow up. Now, she is 16 years old. In half a year, they will be able to get out of Shenglan college. He thought, looking for a suitable opportunity, it''s time to marry her back. Shenglan college is an advanced college in the capital of Shenglan kingdom. The college covers a large area and is solemn and majestic. Only people with level 10 of spiritual power and pills can enter Shenglan college. Jane Mo in this life, talent is also good, life experience is good. With the protection of Yan Shaofeng, she was very happy in her complicated family! Looking at the door closed, Jane Mo a face sad, "Shaofeng, how to do, we are really late, will be master Yinhui scolded bloody." "He didn''t dare to scold me anyway." Shao Feng smiles triumphantly. "Is it the prince who is great?" Jian Mo Chen stares at him and looks into the gate. Shaofeng smile, "in front of others, in front of Mo Mo, Mo Mo is the most amazing." "Ouch, I can speak." Jane Mo turned back and looked at him with a smile. Suddenly I caught a glimpse of an aggressive old man running out of it. "Ah "Shaofeng, run fast, master Yinhui." "Run, where do you want to run?" Before they could turn around, they heard the voice of master Yinhui. Jane Mo gently bit the lower lip, a pair of anxious to cry appearance, how was caught again. Shaofeng gently smile at her, now just know afraid, who is happy when playing? Master Yinhui, with a pair of sharp eyes, looks at Jian Mo angrily. "Jane Mo, where have you been? Don''t rely on your talent, so you can''t come to class. Go and copy the commandments of Shenglan college one hundred times. If you can''t finish copying, you can''t go home. " Master Yinhui finished, no matter what Jian Mo''s expression, turned and left. Jianmo Zheng Leng in situ, copy the commandments of Shenglan college 100 times, Wuwu, why is she always the one who is unlucky. Shaofeng stood in place, looking at a woman to cry without tears, heart ache to death. "Mo Mo, go, I will accompany you to copy." Shaofeng gently coaxes her. Jane Mo turned back and glared at him in displeasure. She teased and said: "Shaofeng, you are right. It''s really great to be the prince. Why should I be punished every time I make trouble with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2687 "Which one of your punishments did I not accompany you?" Shaofeng looked at her with an enigmatic smile. "Well!" Jane Mo looked at him dejectedly and had to admit his words. She said feebly, "Shaofeng, not ten times, not twenty times, but a hundred times. Even if you accompany me to copy, we can''t copy it until midnight." Her poor little hand will suffer again today. "In a word, you have to finish copying." Shaofeng is still funny looking at her weak look, she is like this, lovely and let him love. Instead of going to a party in Jian''s house, it''s better to copy the rules with her? "Let''s go!" Jane Mo admits to go inside. Soon after they went inside, they met the students after class. The disciples of Shenglan college are all in white. Shenglan college is very large, with thousands of students from all over the country. I majored in pills and psychic powers here. Yan Shaofeng and Jianmo have always been inseparable from each other, and the whole capital knows it. "Momo, what have you been doing now?" A girl in white came to Jianmo, with a few wisps of bangs in front of her white and smooth forehead. Her forehead was sometimes exposed and sometimes covered, which set off against her flexible black grape like eyes, adding a touch of smart beauty to her. She is Jian Mo''s only friend, Ling Leyao. "Your Highness!" Ling Leyao greets Shaofeng quickly. She and Jianmo are very familiar, nature and Shaofeng are also very familiar. Ling Leyao is the daughter of a restaurant owner in the imperial capital. Jane and I are very chatty. Jian Mo a face aggrieved: "Yao Yao, I was punished again, I left." "Ah Ling Leyao suddenly widened her eyes. "Momo, why don''t you get punished for three days and make a fuss?" Ling Leyao catches up with Jianmo. "So, I am so unlucky. I have copied the rules of Shenglan college more than 1000 times. The whole Shenglan college is not copied as much as I am alone." Jane Mo pressed the bottom of her heart, the most important thing is that every time she was caught by master Yinhui, she gnawed her teeth. "Have you been punished for copying the rules again?" Ling Leyao looks at Jian Mo pitifully. "Otherwise? What else can be fined? " Ling Leyao a listen, a face can not help: "Mo Mo, have your highness accompany you, it''s OK, go quickly, a while after class, I and Yongning come to see you." "Well!" Jane Mo nodded weakly. Shaofeng smiles at Ling Leyao and follows Jian Mo tightly. After they left, not far away, there are several aristocratic family miss holding a very beautiful woman stopped not far away, looking at the direction of their departure. "Princess, I really don''t know what good Jian Mo has? Her royal highness even regards her as a treasure, inseparable, is really a fox spirit This princess, named Chu ruohua, is the daughter of King Cheng of Chu. Chu ruohua side of Guan Qingxue a face of jealousy said. "Let''s go and have a look at the Siguo Pavilion." Chu ruohua''s mouth aroused a sneer, a proud temperament in the women stand out. There are several tables and a row of bookshelves in it, which makes the huge Pavilion seem empty. Jian Mo sits on the cushion, holding a brush in his hand, and quickly transcribes on the rice paper. She had copied the commandments thousands of times, and she was already familiar with them. Shaofeng sits opposite her and grinds ink for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2688 "Mo Mo, you slow down a little, a while hand acid." Shaofeng looked at her writing hard, was very distressed, but he was damned greedy for such a chance to be alone with her. Jian Mo didn''t raise his eyes, and bowed his head to answer him: "Shaofeng, there may be no way to attend the party tonight. Go ahead. My sister said you would go, and many women also went. If they can''t see you, they should be disappointed." Shaofeng''s Mo Mo hand slightly pauses, slightly raises the eyes, looks at a face calm woman, the eyeground does not care about his existence, his heart has a burst of pain. Mo Mo, do you know, every time you want to push me out, my heart is very painful! However, in this life, he has nothing to do with it. He will not love him as much as he did in the last one. After a long time, he said faintly: "I''m gone, do you dare to be here alone at night?" Jane Mo immediately looked up at him, simply said: "dare not." "Then quickly copy, anyway, you are not the first time to copy, in three hours, you will be able to copy." Jian Mo blinked her big eyes, between the eyebrows, that grievance and helpless appearance, let people can''t help but want to embrace her in the arms and care: "Shaofeng, I''m hungry." "I know, will be sent to eat later, there are sweet scented osmanthus cake you like to eat, and your favorite dishes, copy it quickly." With that, he fondly rubbed her soft hair, and the tenderness of his eyes rippled like the sea. Jane Mo also warm smile, bow to continue to copy. "Your Highness." Suddenly, this warm scene was disturbed. Chu ruohua walks in with a gentle step. Shaofeng a listen, gentle look suddenly a cold, such a change, Jianmo already see strange! Shaofeng has been gentle to her since she was young, and she can''t understand why? Shao Feng will give her a lot of gifts, also know her taste, also know that she likes Impatiens, purple things, like to eat osmanthus cake, like to eat seafood. He gave her, is she likes, Jane Mo such a thought, the whole person is gentle down. "Princess Chu." Jane Mo raised her eyes and said hello with a smile, then lowered her head and continued to copy. "Miss Jane, you have been punished for copying the rules again." Chu ruohua looks at Jane Mo with a condescending smile, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of my eyes. "Well!" Jane Mo just nodded and didn''t give her more reason. This Chu ruohua to her opinion is very big, Shao Feng in, she will not embarrass her, Shao Feng is not beside her, she will try every means to embarrass her. Such a person, can ignore, she tries not to pay attention to. Chu ruohua looked at her indifferent appearance, and her anger leaped to her chest. But in front of Yan Shaofeng, she did not dare to attack. She looked at Yan Shaofeng gently: "Your Highness, there is a palace banquet tonight. Ruohua also wants to enter the palace with his highness." "This palace will not return to the palace tonight. Go by yourself." Shaofeng''s tone is indifferent to reply, even eyelid did not lift. Eyes focused on the little woman opposite. Hearing his refusal, Chu ruohua could not help shaking his fists, but his face was still wearing a decent smile: "Your Highness, the palace banquet tonight will be attended by all civil and military officials. How can your highness not go on such an occasion?" Saw Shao Feng Mo Mo''s hand suddenly stopped, between the eyebrows flashing frost. Then he roared mercilessly: "when will it be your turn to tell the story of this palace? Get out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2689 Chu ruohua heard the rolling words, his face turned pale as paper, and she was still in front of Jianmo. She did not give her face, and Chu ruohua could not get off the table for a time. "Your Highness..." she whispered in an incredulous, subconscious voice "Didn''t you hear what I said? Get out of here Shaofeng''s rare anger flashed through his eyes, sending out a strong anger like ghosts and monsters. Chu ruohua''s body, can''t stop gently shivering for a while. The man who is gentle to Jianmo and the man who is cold and strong just now is just like two people. Chu ruohua took a look at the woman who wrote with her head down. She was unwilling to go out. The corner of Jane Mo''s eyes looked at the woman who had lost her soul. He quickly looked up at Shaofeng, smiling at Shaofeng and said, "Shaofeng, you really don''t know how to be merciful. Such a delicate little beauty is almost fainted by your anger." Shaofeng close to her a few minutes, looking at her eyes flashing smile, the tenderness of his eyes like a sea. The corner of the mouth slowly aroused a charming smile, raised eyebrows and asked, "is a little woman not angry?" I saw a thick smile on the woman''s eyes: "Shaofeng, Jieqi, very Jieqi, she is usually arrogant and arrogant to me. In front of you, just like a sick cat, it is really a thing to drop one thing." Jane Mo finished, and quickly copy the commandments, she copied 20 times, still 80 times. Her heart is sad, can master Yinhui have a little creativity? Why does Master Yinhui, who is respected by thousands of people, only ask her to copy the commandments every time? Shao Feng slowly smile: "Mo Mo, I can down all the people in the world, but the world only you can down me." He seldom said such words to her, watching her grow up slowly, he also gradually revealed his mind. This little woman has always been slow in emotional matters. It''s no good not to remind her once in a while and let her fall in love with others first. She can only love him in this life. Light breeze blowing in from the window, lifting up her soft green silk, her beautiful face without reservation burst into his eyes. He smiles more gently, such a stranger makes him obsessed, that pair of eyes as bright as gems, smart and attractive, the life of her, less that layer of cold, more a girl''s tenderness, so she let him more like. Jane Mo suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him seriously: "Shaofeng, do you like me?" In addition to this, she can''t think of any reason why Shaofeng dotes on her like this. Shaofeng has a trace of consternation, hear her question, his fingertips can not help shaking, he has been guarding the little woman for 11 years, this cerebellar bag melon finally enlightened. He gently shaved her pretty nose and said with a smile: "Mo Mo, I don''t like it..." "Oh! I think so much. " Jane Mo suddenly interrupted his words, some disappointed lowered his head, tightly pursed the lips. Shaofeng slightly Zheng Leng, looking at the loss of her small face, his gentle eyes across a touch of surprise. This little girl, before he finished his words, he interrupted her. Feng Jueyin''s love is very strong, so he firmly believes that they will be the love between each other. When he wants is not Feng Jueyin''s leading shadow, but Mo Mo really falls in love with him from the bottom of his heart. He said softly, "Mo Mo, raise your head and look at me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2690 Jane Mo slightly droops the eyes, feels very embarrassed for oneself just now. Shaofeng''s kindness to her is beyond the scope of normal people. In Jane''s family, although she and her sister were born out of wedlock, their parents died early. She and her sister depended on each other. Only her grandfather regarded their sisters as their own! Over the years, Shaofeng has been protecting her and making her grow up peacefully. She also thought that if she wanted to repay Shaofeng in the future, she would like to make a promise. However, her family background and the crown prince of Shenglan country are more than before. "Mo Mo, raise your head." Low alcohol sexy voice with a demagogue. Jian Mo slowly raised his head and bit his lips. His big eyes were pale. Looking at the handsome man in front of him, he always only wore white clothes. He was so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes. At the moment, he is looking at her gently like the sea, that kind of tenderness is very rare, just like the gentle condensed for several generations, suddenly released at this moment. Shaofeng gently stretched out her slender fingers, gently stroked her beautiful cheek, and said softly: "Mo Mo, I don''t like you, but love you!" Jane Mo all of a sudden shock, she looked at his big eyes suddenly blinked, flickering, with an unbelievable, she whispered out a word: "love!" "Well!" Shaofeng smiles and nods. "Momo, I''m waiting for you to grow up? Waiting for you to fall in love with me "You are my stranger, my stranger alone, the only one in the world." I saw the girl''s eyes that lost expression, gradually become like a bright pearl like shining. She chuckled: "Shaofeng, you tease me again, but your words make me very useful, let women''s vanity reach the highest point." Jian Mo finished, and lowered his head to write, but the bottom of my heart because Shao Feng is gradually changing. At the bottom of her heart, she likes Shaofeng. Shaofeng looked at her look, the beautiful lip line raised a bitter smile, he can''t be anxious, she is his, no one can take away. She''ll take care of what he says. He knows her too well. "Momo, your highness." Two men and a woman suddenly came into the hall. The woman is Ling Leyao. The other two beautiful men, one of them is Yongning, and the other is the legitimate son of Ye prime minister, ye Qianxi. All five of them grew up together. "Yao Yao, Yongning, Qianxi, you are here." Jane Mo raised her eyes and gave them a quick look. "Hearing that you have been punished again, your highness is going to stay up late with you again, can we not come and have a look?" The sound of night Qianxi is very good, such as jade beads rolling plate, mellow and refreshing. See his sword eyebrow star eyes, narrow peach blossom eyes with a wise, straight nose, lip line is beautiful, smile, let open the clouds to see the sky in general. And Yongning beside him has a handsome facial features, with a cool and calm feeling between his eyebrows. "Master Qianxi, don''t you come here to accompany Shaofeng?" Jane Mo smiles happily. Every time she was punished, they were with her. "Momo, can you think about it? How many times have you been fined this month? " Night Qianxi sits beside Shaofeng, and Yongning also sits down. Ling Leyao sits beside Jian mo. Jianmo complained and looked at Qianxi every night: "I don''t remember, Shao Feng remembers that every time I was punished, it had something to do with him. Today, it was to catch the spirit beast for Yongning. As a result, I was punished instead of catching the spirit beast." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2691 "Mo Mo, I want to be a fox all the time, but you can''t catch it without class?" Yongning quickly clarifies that her punishment has nothing to do with him. "Momo, I have reminded you many times that we are going to be late. It''s a little woman guarding a fox that can''t be caught. A meal is half an hour." Shaofeng lazily squint Phoenix eyes, funny looking at her, look evil and wanton. Indeed, every time she was punished, he did it on purpose. Because only in this way can he spend more time with her. Jianmo stares at Yongning and Shaofeng. Finally, his eyes fixed on Yongning: "Yongning, you should speak with conscience. Who is it that runs to my door in the early morning to wait for a little fox to give it to Yao Yao? I have two, but they are all given to me by Shaofeng. In order to let you hold the beauty home, I asked Shaofeng to accompany me to catch a fox in Fengwei valley. I saw one, but I was scared away by Shaofeng. " Shaofeng laughingly looked at her, slightly pick eyebrows said: "you this wench, around around around, how is my fault?" He looked at Yongning and said, "Yongning, it''s not easy to catch this small spirit beast. You go to the prince''s house tomorrow morning. There is another one in the prince''s house. This palace gives it to you. As for who do you want to give it to? It''s none of our business. " "Thank you, your highness. Naturally, it''s for Yao Yao." Yongning has a happy look at Ling Leyao. Ling Leyao smiles shyly. She looks down at Jianmo''s writing, but the smile from the corner of her mouth, with a faint smile. The night Qianxi beside Shaofeng looks at the light happiness of Ling Leyao''s mouth. His smiling eyes sink slightly, as if a flash of anger flashed by, and it seems that nothing has happened. "Alas Jian Mo slightly shakes his head and turns around, but the culprit is Yao Yao. "Momo, what''s the matter?" Shao Feng suddenly heard her sigh, he asked with heartache. "Shaofeng, don''t talk to me. I have to copy for several hours. Don''t disturb me so that I can be faster." Jane Mo said this, also did not lift eyes to look at him. Shaofeng gently shakes his head and suddenly sees his subordinate Mingyue come in with several food boxes. "Momo, have a rest. Aren''t you hungry? Here comes the meal PATA!!! Not waiting for Shaofeng to finish speaking, Jianmo will put down the pen. She quickly moved the rice paper on the table to one side quickly. She was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. Shaofeng looks at her movement, the eye fundus rises a touch of warmth. "Qianxi, the three of you are going to eat there." Shaofeng pointed to the table not far away. Night Qianxi nodded like a smile. His highness only shared the table with the stranger. They were used to it. "Let''s go!" Ye Qianxi looks at Yongning and Ling Leyao. They smile and go to another table for dinner. Shaofeng brought the dishes in the box to the table. His eyes cast a glance at the face of the beautiful woman, is salivating at his action. "Wow, how rich!" Jane Mo pursed her lips, and Shaofeng together, she ate a big meal every day. Shao Feng Sheng put a bowl of soup in front of her, still the same advice: "first drink soup at dinner." "Well!" After drinking a bowl of soup, Jane Mo began to eat it. Shaofeng has been looking at her like this. Not far away, the three always look back at them. After that, he would turn back and talk in a low voice, and laugh secretly from time to time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2692 After dinner, Jianmo copied the commandments one hundred times after Zishi. Ling Leyao, on the other side, was already drowsy. Jane did not elegant stretch. Looking at a few people not far away. She sighed deeply, and a trace of guilt flashed through her eyes, but her heart was warm and flowing: "I said you guys, I was punished even if I was punished. Why do you stay up late with me every time?" "Yes, my son can''t understand why every time you are punished, there are four of us." Night Qianxi helplessly looks at Shaofeng. Not all because of him, he is not stupid, this Mo Mo is punished, and he can not get rid of the relationship, he knows that Mo Mo will be punished, but still will play by Mo Mo''s temperament, which is good, causing them to stay up with them every time. Although they are all voluntary, but also can''t help, who calls them several people are intimate friends. The five of them have always shared weal and woe together! Others want to intervene among them, there is no place! "Momo, let''s go. I''ll take you back." Shaofeng gets up and walks to one side and gently supports her to get up. "Well, I''m so sleepy that I can''t even walk." Jian Mo is weak in walking. "Well, I won''t be sleepy for a while." Shaofeng helped her go out. Night Qianxi three people also listlessly follow behind them. Out of the pavilion, came a man in white, a tall man with a half mask on his face. He quickly walked over and looked at Jane Mo and asked, "Mo Mo, are you punished again?" "Well!" Jane Mo nodded, "Wang Ye, it''s so late that Wang Ye hasn''t gone back yet?" Jane Mo looks at the man with a mask in front of her eyes. Yan Shaoqing, the prince of Shenglan kingdom. She wants to go to bed. Can you let her go back soon. "Get out of the way, Yan Shaoqing." Shaofeng looked at him coldly and angrily, his whole body was cold. This person is always around Mo Mo, and he is also very concerned about Mo mo. Yan Shaoqing gave him a casual look. Looking at Jian Mo, she quickly said, "Mo Mo, I don''t mean you. You have been in the cabinet for twelve times this month. You are naughty and have a degree." "Ah! Twelve times this month? " Jane Mo suddenly stares big eyes, how can he remember clearly than she. "Aren''t you young enough?" Yan Shaoqing roared. Jane Mo a listen, some wronged to Shao Feng Huai hide. "What are you doing to her?" Shaofeng looked at him displeased. "Good! It''s not fierce. Come on, you can send her back safely to rest. " Yan Shaoqing let go. This is a group of people slowly out of Shenglan college. Yan Shaoqing stood in the same place, twirling the fresh rosette wings in his hands, and looked at the disappearing figure of his back. Night wind blowing, slightly with a cool. Yan Shaoqing withdrew her eyes and looked at the Siguo Pavilion. He went over and closed the carved sandalwood door. The next morning, Jane was awakened by a burst of noise. In the luxurious room, in the purple lotus tent. Jane Mo slowly sat up, listening to the noise outside the door, she frowned displeasantly. "Jianxi, I''ll tell you, it''s just that your sisters are out of wedlock. I''m Jianyu, the highest level spiritual teacher in the Jiang family. You two sisters, without the protection of grandfather and Prince, are not even as good as a servant in Jane''s family." Arrogant and domineering voice, Jianmo slightly Ning eyebrows, damned Jian Yu, and find sister trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2693 Jane Mo quickly put on her dress and went out to see a beautiful woman in bright red in the yard. Zhengqi looks at her sister Jianxi fiercely. Jane Xi''s white simple and elegant dress makes her elegant and refined. Her delicate facial features bring a touch of coolness, just like the wild lily in the valley, spontaneous fragrance. "Jianyu, you are so bold that you dare to talk to your sister-in-law." Jian Mo walks past, looking at the arrogant Jian Yu with a gloomy face. Jian Yu looks sideways and looks arrogantly at Jian mo. It''s like a beautiful piece of her face. "Di elder sister, you also deserve it. The head of the family is dead. Now my father is in charge of the Jane family. Your sisters want to take home the position of Lord. You dream." Jian Yu looks at Jian Mo with arrogance. "Do you not maintain your sisters'' status to this day by the prince''s love for you? If I marry your royal highness, I, Jianyu, swear that I will tear up your foxy face for the first time Jian Yu looks at Jian Mo angrily and jealously. With a cold smile, Jianmo slowly approaches Jianyu. When she is a step away from Jianyu, her smiling eyes suddenly turn cold, and she raises her face and beats her face. "Pa..." Jane Mo only felt his mouth numb. "Ah With Jian Yu''s exclamation, a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth in an instant, which was dazzling. It can be seen that Jian Mo''s slap is heavy. "Momo." Jianxi looks at her sister anxiously. Now that their sisters are not strong enough, they can''t make a face with her second uncle. Her grandfather is in seclusion again. She is worried that her sister will suffer. This Jianyu is a level 12 spirit Master. If she wants to kill them, she and Momo are not her opponents. "Jane Mo, do you dare to hit me?" Jian Yu can''t believe looking at Jian Mo, the bloody smell in her mouth let her know, this is true, Jane Mo really slapped her. She is the pride of the Jane family. She is the genius of the Jane family. She dares to beat her. Jane Mo gave a cold smile, his eyes were shining, and his cold feeling was getting stronger: "why don''t you dare? This slap is to wake you up and let you know what is the division of legitimate and common people. What you said is very right. Your highness does love me very much. In this world, as long as it is what I want, I just want to mention it casually, and he will try to find it for me, me If you want him to kill you, he will kill you mercilessly Jianyu''s mouth raised a satirical smile: "do you want to kill your sister-in-law by the glory of his royal highness? How can you be his princess Jane Mo said with a smile, "yes, I''m vicious in your eyes. But when your mother and son reach out to our sisters, why don''t you think about how vicious you are?" Jian Mo is just and upright, looking at Jian Yu coldly. Jianyu''s eyes are full of hatred, but they are speechless. They all hope that Jianmo and Jianxi will die. So the young lady who leaves the family is their sisters. But does she have any evidence? "Jane Mo, you have to speak with evidence. If you slander me like this, I will report it to the parents of Jane and let them enforce the law impartially." Jane Mo indifferent smile, look indifferent to say: "then you go to report a few elders, the morning meal the day before yesterday put poison, I have evidence, you report to the elders now, we face-to-face solve this matter in front of the elders, see who died quickly?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2694 "Do you have evidence?" Jian Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, how could it be? How could she have evidence? "Without proof, do you think I can keep this slap? The second uncle was only in charge of the Jian family. When did he become the head of the family, you were not divided into two families. You also said that the elders would enforce the law impartially, so? What are the following crimes? You know it in your heart. " Jian Yu''s frown was getting tighter and tighter. She said sarcastically, "Jane Mo, don''t rely on the love of your grandfather and the prince''s highness on you. The prince likes you, doesn''t he marry you? In recent years, how many things have my father done for the Jane family? What have your sisters done for the Jane family Jian Mo smiles and says, "as a member of the Jian family, just because it''s a little harder than others, I''m complaining here. It seems that the second uncle is not up to his ability. In half a year, my sister will be 18 years old, and my sister will be able to inherit the position of master of the house, and the second uncle will be able to rest." "You..." Jianyu''s words are so dull that she has forgotten that Jianxi will be 18 years old in half a year. "It''s impossible for Jianxi to be the head of the family. The head of the family can only be my father''s. Jian Yao is only five years old this year and has been sent to Houhai by his grandfather to study. Your only brother is weak and sick. Your lineage is almost over." Jian Yu''s wild words. "Pa..." Jane Mo slapped her in the face. "Ah!" the body of Jian Yu is stiff at the moment looking at Jian Mo, when does this woman''s courage become so big? Today, she slapped her two times in a row, which made her like a dream. But the pain on her face told her that it was not a dream. "If you dare to move Yao''er, I will tear you to pieces!" Jianmo is full of anger, and her eyes are killing. Her face is cold and beautiful. In the morning light, she is gorgeous and gorgeous. On one side, Jane Xi, who has been silent, frowns slightly, and worries more and more about her eyes. Their Jian family is a family of elixirs. Now, she has achieved level 10, and the level of pills stands out in the family. Jianyu is level 12 psychic power and level 10 elixir. However, she is level 10 spiritual power and level 12 elixir. She is divorced from Jian Yu in her cultivation. But it''s not the time to tear your face. "Momo." Outside the hospital came Shaofeng''s voice. On the head, a flash of light. "Woo Mo Mo, my sister will never dare again. It''s my sister''s fault. I shouldn''t come here early in the morning to wake up my sister. It''s right for my sister to slap her in the face. " When Jian Mo hears it, a trace of coldness flashed through her eyes, and she comes to this set again. But it has to be said that the people of the Jian family are not eating this set of Jian Yu? Following Shaofeng in, there are Ling Leyao, Yongning, yeqianxi, and Jianyu''s parents! "Oh, yu''er, what''s the matter with you? Why is the face so swollen? " Jianyu''s mother Yang looked at her daughter with heartache. A scarlet lotus embroidered dress set off her elegant. She gave Jane a gloomy look. "First lady, second lady, you can''t bully yu''er like this. Although yu''er is a common man, he should not suffer such humiliation." Yang said both voice and emotion, looking at his daughter with heartache. "Mother, don''t blame Momo. It''s the daughter who doesn''t want to wake up Momo in the morning. Momo should beat her daughter." Jian Yu''s crying is like three generations of injustice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2695 Jane Mo sneers, worthy of being a mother and daughter, acting is the same. "Second miss, yu''er, she didn''t mean to disturb the rest of the second young lady. But the two slaps of the second miss are too heavy. The second miss is always rude, but does she have to do so to her common sister?" Yang''s aggrieved looking at Jian Mo, just like how vicious Jane Mo is. "Second aunt, this is not the case. Mo Mo is not wrong." Jianxi explained quickly. We can''t let the image of sister be destroyed by this woman in front of the prince. Her Highness always dotes on her sister, but the mother and daughter have ulterior motives. She has been very careful. "Miss..." "Second aunt, you have also said that I have always been unruly. Jian Yu knows my character, but she still has to know it. She doesn''t know whether to fight me or not." Didn''t she just mean to say she was mean? Then she will be vicious to the end. Standing on one side, Jian Yan has resolute facial features and elegant appearance. His resolute face is covered with a layer of frost. Under the sword eyebrows sweeping the world, a pair of sharp eyes like hawks and falcons fall on Jian Mo''s body. He took back his eyes and bowed to Shao Feng respectfully: "it''s all a little fight between sisters, which makes his highness laugh." Shaofeng ignored him, but walked to Jianmo''s side. "Mo Mo, are you ok?" he asked gently Jianmo winked at him and said, "Shaofeng, I beat Jianyu. Do you think I will suffer?" Shaofeng looked at her with a smile: "I am afraid you suffer losses, just worry about you have something, hand hurt it, next time encounter such a thing, don''t do it yourself, the secret guard you are on call, don''t give your hands to pain." When they heard Shaofeng''s words, they almost fell to the ground. Night thousand Xi helplessly shook his head, this is not his daughter-in-law to spoil into such, if become his daughter-in-law, that not hide raise ah? Jian Yu looks at Shaofeng in disbelief. Even if she is in love with a woman, she can''t reach such an outrageous situation? She was the one who was beaten. She finally caught this opportunity and wanted to attract the attention of his royal highness, but she didn''t expect it to happen. "Hand numbness." Jane Mo stretched out his soft hand, slightly aggrieved in his big eyes. She wants to show her how much Shaofeng cares about himself. "I''ll rub it for you." Shaofeng looked at her heartily and knew that it was not easy for her to be in Jane''s house. The Jianyu family had long been interested in killing their brothers and sisters. When Jian Xi looked at it, a stranger''s warmth rose in her eyes. Her Highness was so good to her sister that she was envious. "Why did you come so early today?" Shaofeng looked at her, and his eyes were gentle and watery: "well, Qianxi said that there was no class today. Didn''t they have a hundred flower garden at night? I''ve come to pick you up today Jane Mo immediately looked up at the night thousand seal, surprised and said: "Wow, ye Shizi, you finally think of me." Ye Qianxi smiles silently: "Momo, I don''t think that you came at last. You didn''t reach the hairpin just a month ago. The hundred flower garden is only open to people who are over 16 years old. Aren''t you and Yao Yao just in time this year?" "Oh! That sister will come with us, will you She knew that the Baihua garden of the night prime minister''s house was very beautiful. Many aristocratic princes and young ladies would go there. Most people had no chance to go. "If you have time, of course you can." The night thousand seal is very straightforward to answer the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2696 "Thank you, ye Shizi." Jane Xi smiles at the night son. She also knew that night home''s hundred flowers garden, just had the opportunity to see, naturally can''t miss. When Jian Yu heard about it, she did not forget that the garden of flowers in the house would open once a year. All the people who went there were dignified figures in the imperial capital. But what should she do now? Damn Jianmo! In short, also slightly frown at his daughter, daughter''s post, he has already got. But how can she go like this? Jian Yan is thinking. Jian Yu looks at Jian Xi and says, "sister, yu''er, go with you. Yu''er has a post from the prime minister''s office." However, before Jane Xi opened his mouth, the night Qianxi said: "my son sees that Miss Jane has to go back and dress up before leaving. In the garden of flowers, your Highness has prepared a hundred flowers banquet for Momo. If we go late, we will go first and Miss Jane can come slowly." "Yes, Prince!" Jian Yu''s face was red and swollen, and she was pale and ugly in an instant. Such an obvious refusal made her very embarrassed. "Let''s go! A stranger. " Shaofeng pulls Mo Mo, smooth and natural movements, every action is very warm heart. Jane Mo raised a beautiful face, smiling at the eyes of the handsome man. Watching several people leave, the three members of Jianyu''s family are very gloomy. Jian Yan looked at Jian Yu coldly and said angrily, "useless thing, a person with level 12 spiritual power was beaten by a person with level 10 spiritual power. Where do you want my face to go? I can tell you, don''t touch them without full assurance. The prince''s highness holds Jianmo as a treasure in his hand. Once things are revealed, we will die. " The last sentence is full of strong warnings. "Well, I know. I''ll take feather back to make up. I can meet many noble people at the flower fair, but I can''t be too late." With that, Yang took Jian Yu away. The garden of flowers is at the back of the night prime minister''s house. There is a garden covering an area of 1000 hectares. The garden is elegant and has its own advantages. At this time, a hundred flowers are blooming and colorful. The magnificent sea of flowers is boundless, just like a fairyland on earth. Pavilions such as clouds, in the shade of flowers and trees, it is particularly magnificent. The eaves and corners and the carved pillars are looming among the whirling trees. "Wow, Shaofeng, it''s so beautiful here!" Jian Mo looks at this garden full of spring, it is a fairyland on earth. Shao Feng bowed his head with a smile: "Momo, the courtyard I built for you is much more beautiful than that of Qianxi family. When will you go with me to see the prince''s house?" Jian Mo looks at her eyes slightly a Leng: "Shaofeng, you say, you specially built a courtyard for me?" In fact, sometimes, she does not understand why Shaofeng is so good to her, even better than her parents. On hearing this, ye Qianxi replied: "Momo, the prince''s house is made in accordance with your favorite style. You have reached the hairpin now. When you have time, you can go back to the prince''s house with the prince." Jane Mo a listen, slightly bowed head, red lips slightly close, after a long time, she raised her eyes, sound good, such as flowing spring, gentle and sweet: "Shaofeng, why do you want to do so much for me?" Shao Feng bowed her head and spoiled her hair. The voice was gentle and gentle: "Momo, a man for a woman, give everything, is to win a smile of beauty. What does Momo think it will be?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2697 Jianmo is slightly stunned. She knows Shaofeng''s meaning. She drops her eyes slightly and her heart palpitates slightly. He understands Shaofeng''s meaning. All kinds of flowers are full of nose wings, and the fragrance of Jianmo''s heart overflows. Shao Feng bowed his head and gently looked at her face. Mo Mo, I am not young and frivolous paranoia, but love, two generations of love, just to give you a person. "Momo, why don''t you talk? Isn''t it time for you to say something? " Night Qianxi looked at her red little woman with interest. Shaofeng is no longer hiding his mind, Shaofeng to start action. Jane Mo raised his head and spat out powder tongue to the night thousand seal: "even if I want to say it, I won''t give you to hear it." Shao Feng gently smile, looking at the graceful figure of the woman, sending out a unique pure, for a long time did not take back his eyes. The garden not far away is full of banquets. The lady of the aristocratic family is fat and thin. She is well dressed and exquisite! The princes of the aristocratic families, dressed in luxurious robes and gentle, gathered together to exchange greetings. See Shaofeng they come, all salute together, neat and uniform voice in the sound of flowers and birds. "See your royal highness!" "Get up!" Shaofeng''s tone is flat and his eyes are cold. "Oh! It''s really lively. " Yan Shaoqing, dressed in white and half mask, looks gorgeous and gorgeous! "See the king!" There was another uniform sound. "Get up Yan Shaoqing has some tunes. "King Xie Qing!" Then the people got up. Yan Shaoqing''s eyes fell on Jian Mo''s body, and her eyes twinkled with flowing light. Shaofeng will Jianmo to their own arms pull. Yan Shaoqing shook his head. He regarded himself as his rival in love. "Your Highness, didn''t you make a feast of flowers? If you don''t take Miss Jane with you, it won''t taste good if it''s cold. " Yan Shaoqing reminded. His voice is very big, not far away women listen, one by one jealousy to Jian Mo body to see. Chu ruohua is standing in a group of aristocratic ladies, looking at Jian Mo with gloomy eyes. This woman does not die, the prince''s eyes will never be able to accommodate her. Shaofeng did not answer Yan Shaoqing, "Mo Mo, let''s go! There are osmanthus cake, hibiscus cake and osmanthus wine that you like to eat "Oh! Good Jane Mo nodded gratefully. Follow Shaofeng to the other side in people''s envious eyes. And ye Qianxi turns to look at Ling Leyao''s four people, "Yao Yao, Yongning, eldest lady, we don''t like to be disturbed when we go to the pavilion over there, your highness and Momo have dinner." "Thank you, ye Shizi." Jian Xi looked at the direction of Jian Mo, and a trace of relief flashed through her eyes. Yan Shaoqing looks at the direction of the two people''s departure, and the corners of his lips are touched with a vague range. His eyes are full of color and smile. Not far away, Chu ruohua with a few women to Jianmo and Shaofeng left the direction to go. As soon as Yan Shaoqing looked, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he followed him. This woman wants to get into trouble again. Shaofeng''s flower banquet is set under the colorful octagonal pavilion. Bursts of spring breeze, fragrance overflowing. "Momo, these are your favorite meals." Shaofeng takes Jianmo to sit beside him. "Wow Jianmo looks at the delicious food on the table! Can''t help but lick the pink lips, cute cute cute. Shao Feng looked at, the eye fundus streamer overflows the color, unusual gentleness. "Momo, have a taste of the chicken stewed with lotus. The soup is very delicious. The lotus can only be found in this season." She filled a bowl and handed it to Jianmo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2698 Jian Mo looked at him, the warm meaning of the eyes faintly opened, "Shaofeng, I''ll come by myself, and you''ll eat quickly. After eating, we''ll go to enjoy the flowers." "Momo, don''t worry. Eat slowly. You can enjoy the flowers here. No one dares to say anything." He said as he brought her vegetables. "Shaofeng, you will spoil me like this." Said not moved, that is false, Shao Feng for her all, her heart is clear. Shaofeng gently pick eyebrows, eyes smile absolutely: "it''s a pity or can''t spoil you, isn''t it?" he treats her well in front of the whole emperor''s capital, only cares about her, she still won''t ask too much from him. No matter what he does, he does it voluntarily for her, and she still doesn''t like to owe others. "Shaofeng, it''s nice to have you!" Jane Mo finished, pursed a smile, bowed his head, and ate the things in the bowl with a smile. Shaofeng, it''s good to have you. This sentence, for Shaofeng, is shocking. Sometimes, the vast sea of stars, adhere to a dream, the dream can really come true. "Momo, I have you, better!" His voice was gentle and gentle, and his eyes were deep in her eyes. Jane Mo raised his head and laughed happily, "ha ha, fool!" She reached out and gently pinched his sharp and handsome cheek. "Eat it. You have prepared a hundred flowers feast for me carefully. I want to eat a lot." "Well!" Shaofeng nodded with a smile, and her remaining warmth on her face gradually integrated into his blood, into his soul, and remained in his heart. "Miss Jane is so happy to be loved by his royal highness. She has specially prepared a feast of flowers for Miss Jane, which is really enviable." A teasing voice interrupted the warm scene. Outside the octagonal pavilion stood a group of women, all of them unique. It was Guan Qingxue who spoke aloud. Jane Mo raised her head and looked at them coldly. These women and Chu ruohua play very well, and Chu ruohua is one nostril out of breath. Shaofeng''s eyes were light, his face was cold, but he did not make a sound. "Miss Guan, are you envious or jealous? According to the king, you should be jealous. " Yan Shaoqing hands around his chest, lazily leaning against the tree trunk beside him, looking at a group of women in front of him. These women often make trouble for Jian Mo, and he doesn''t know how many hands and feet he has done. All of a sudden, Guan Qingxue''s face was blue and white. The king of Qing had always been venomous and spoke with no mercy! She still kept a decent smile: "the king said that he was joking. It would be enviable and envious to be loved by his royal highness. Any woman would have such an idea." "Miss Guan is really Frank. However, your highness and Miss Jane are having dinner. Should we move on?" It''s no good to have this place where Chu ruohua is. These women are her running dogs. Chu ruohua, in particular, has different faces. Her eyes slightly squint at Yan Shaoqing, who always runs out to destroy her good deeds. Several women look at Shaofeng cold look, can only turn around unwilling to leave. Yan Shaoqing looks back, smiles at Shaofeng and turns away. Out of Shaofeng''s sight, Chu ruohua stops at once. Smiling at Yan Shaoqing, she asked with a proper smile: "does Qing Wang also miss jane Mo?" "Miss Chu, not everyone''s mind is as dirty as you are." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2699 As soon as Chu ruohua heard it, she was suffocated by the pain, just like countless needles into their skin. "Qing Wang''s mouth is always vicious, but if you don''t like Jianmo, why do you have to protect Jianmo secretly?" She couldn''t think of the reason why Qing Wang protected Jianmo. She hated Jianmo very much. From childhood to adulthood, she was better than her. It was clearly that she was more qualified to stand beside her royal highness. However, in the eyes of the prince, only Jianmo was a woman. No room for other women! Yan Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and warned: "this is not the matter that the princess should be in charge of. Besides, don''t make the relationship between the king and Jianmo look as dirty as you. She is a unique existence in this world. You can''t even compare one of her fingers. Chu ruohua, in letting me know that you are secretly attacking her, you will die very ugly." After Yan Shaoqing''s warning, the tall and cold figure turns to leave. He spreads out his palm, and a faint fragrance of a bright red rosette wing shines in his palm, and a soft smile flashes through his eyes. His essence is the same as his mother''s, but he is blue. Chu ruohua stood in the same place, his heart was like being torn alive. The anger at the bottom of the eyes, on the rough waves, violently rolling in the eyes, blooming bursts of killing. Chu ruohua''s face was as white as snow, and his anger between his eyebrows and eyes was full of anger. He said, she can''t even compare a finger of Jane mo. Her cultivation is better than Jianmo, people are more beautiful than Jianmo, and her family background is better than Jianmo. On the contrary, Jianmo is inferior to her in everything? "Ah Chu ruohua pushed all the peonies in front of him to the ground to vent his anger. Several women behind her were startled by her actions. Guan Qingxue saw the beautiful Peony blooming on the ground, which was submerged by the soil. Her eyes were startled! A little fear flashed through my eyes! After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she spoke in a sharp voice: "princess, what should I do? The peonies you just pushed are the peonies that the prime minister will send to the Palace this year." "What?" Chu ruohua is aware of his own impulse. She looked at the peonies on the ground. Every year, the prime minister''s office would choose several pots to send to the palace to amuse the emperor. But these peonies are now destroyed by her. The prime minister will not give up. "What to do?" Chu ruohua looked at the mess of the ground, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes. Looking back, I suddenly saw Jane Mo a person to this side. She looked around and Her Highness wasn''t with her. That''s great. "Jane Mo, come here," she cried in a cold voice Jane Mo looked at her suspiciously, Shaofeng something, let her wait for him here, how these women are still here. "Tell me what you want! I can hear you. " Jian Mo stands in place to answer a way. Chu ruohua frowned with awe and arrogance and said: "Jane Mo, my princess is talking to you. What''s your attitude? The princess can kill you at any time." Jian Mo slightly frowns, in order not to cause too much sensation, she still goes to Chu ruohua. See Chu ruohua beside a mess, that noble and beautiful peony was trampled on the ground, her heart is actually filled with a pity, so beautiful flowers are so destroyed. Jane Mo just walked to Chu ruohua''s side, heard behind him a voice of talking and laughing. When Chu ruohua heard it, it was the voice of the Prime Minister of the night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2700 Chu ruohua grinned, and a strange light flashed in his eyes: "Jianmo, you are so presumptuous. Even if you are protected by your royal highness, you can''t do what you want. You really think that no one in the world can cure you?" Chu ruohua''s voice is very loud. A group of people behind them clearly heard Chu ruohua''s voice. Jian Mo glanced at Chu Ruo Hua indifferently, and his eyes were sharp. The woman had called her here for such an idea. It''s just, she won''t get it. "What''s going on?" Not far away came the sound of anger. Jian Mo looked up, not far away from the head of the middle-aged Chinese man, extraordinary, a pair of sweeping the world under the eyebrows, a pair of sharp eyes looking at their side. She knew this man, the Prime Minister of the night. He was followed by a large group of ladies and princes. Jane Xiling and Leyao looked at her anxiously in the crowd. Chu ruohua turned back and looked at the night prime minister with a smile and said, "the night prime minister, Jian Mo is really unreasonable. Just now she had some disputes with ruohua, she destroyed several pots of peonies in a rage. Ruohua looked, these were the peonies that the prime minister wanted to send to the Palace, but Jianmo was fearless and said that she was the prince''s highness, and no one dared to move her." "What?" The Prime Minister of the night walked over a few steps and saw that the peonies on the ground, which he had cared for for for a year, were gone like this. His face was full of evil and his resolute face was covered with cold light. "Jane Mo, you want to die!" The night Prime Minister looks at Jian Mo angrily. Jian Mo''s Apricot eyes narrowed slightly, fearless to welcome the prime minister''s dark eyes. "The Prime Minister of the night is not made by Jianmo." Her voice was clear and firm, and her eyes were calm. "Jane Mo, so many of us have seen it. Do you still want to quibble?" Ruo Hua shouts. Today, she decided that the peony flower was carefully selected by the Prime Minister of the night and sent to the palace after careful cultivation. He will not give up! "Hum!" Jane Mo Leng hum a, look at Chu ruohua coldly. Step by step, she walked to Chu ruohua''s side. Her eyes were deep and cunning, smart and cool. Such a simple stranger made people feel a little trance. Chu ruohua looked at such a simple Mo, and gradually raised a bad premonition. Clear voice, like the cold winter months: "Chu ruohua, you want me to give you back the black pot, you seem to be looking for the wrong person, in framing people, first look at yourself in saying." Chu ruohua frowned and said in a cold voice, "Jane Mo, you are too presumptuous. Do you really think that with the protection of the prince''s highness, you can be lawless?" Chu ruohua knew that this kind of words could easily irritate the night prime minister. The night prime minister was extremely arrogant, which allowed a woman to suppress him because of his Royal Highness''s halo. "Hum, today''s thing is that the prince''s highness is protecting him, and Ben Xiang is going to kill this Jianmo." The night prime minister was instantly infuriated by the prince''s highness in Chu ruohua''s mouth. He knew and knew that Jianmo was the prince''s Royal Highness. But this peony has no, also want his life. "Prime Minister Ye, it''s really not the people''s daughter who did it..." "Shut up! So many people have seen it, and you want to quibble. " The night Prime Minister roared. Chu ruohua slightly raised his lips, Jane Mo, how do I see you get away this time? "Dad, don''t be impulsive. Momo is not a person who does something wrong and dare not admit it. There must be some misunderstanding." Night Qianxi came over and said. Move Mo Mo, your highness can instantly turn his face to deny people, merciless cold thin to let people despair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2701 "Yeshizi, what misunderstanding can you have? We all saw that it was Jianmo who pushed it Chu ruohua said coldly. This night, Shizi and Jianmo went out with one nostril. Must be in the prince''s palace down before, will Jian Mo''s crime to come down. "You all saw, really saw, or put this matter to Mo mo." Night Qianxi looks at Chu ruohua coldly. "Yeshizi, speech needs proof." Chu ruohua sneered. "Evidence..." "Qianxi, thank you for believing me!" Jian Mo quickly made a voice to interrupt the words of the night Qianxi, and slowly laughed at him. Her eyes cold condensation Chu ruohua, this Chu ruohua always when she is easy to bully? "Chu ruohua, you said, it was I who had a dispute with you that I pushed these peonies to the ground in a rage. So, tell me, what''s the dispute between me and you?" "You..." Chu didn''t expect her to fight back. Usually Jane Mo trouble, is the crown prince to help her solve, she never have to say excuse. Chu ruohua eased his mood and said sarcastically, "it is you who show off in front of us that the prince has prepared a hundred flowers banquet for you. You are so arrogant. Can''t the princess say a few words?" Jane Mo still coldly smile: "Shaofeng prepared anything for me, are clearly in front of everyone, I need to show off?" Jian Mo looked at Chu ruohua''s hand, such a complacent person, also can have very careless time, isn''t it? "As for the evidence the princess wants, put out your hand and you will know who pushed the peonies to the ground." Chu ruohua''s hand can''t help but shake it. "Why, don''t you dare, princess?" Jane Mo said, stretching out his white hands. There''s nothing on it. It''s clean. Chu ruohua behind a few women, at this time no one dare to speak. Especially Guan Qingxue, she knew that the princess had pushed down those peony flowerpots with her own hands, and there would be soil on her hands. "Put out your hand, princess." Night Qianxi looks at Chu ruohua coldly. Chu ruohua''s eyes flashed a little panic, her hands tightly clasped together. Small fingernails gently scrape on the skin, slightly some skin scraping, her eyes instantly deep. "No? The king will help you As soon as Yan Shaoqing came out, a blue cane instantly pulled Chu ruohua''s hand out. There was a lot of red earth on her palms and her little nails were broken. Now, needless to say, we all know what happened? "It turns out that this woman is the one who pushed the peony flower and framed this matter to others." "Yes! What a shame After a group of people have a discussion, Ling Leyao and Jianxi listen, look at each other smile, see the sister is OK, Jianxi''s heart finally put down. "Here comes the prince." As soon as they saw a white suit, Yan Shaofeng, who was extremely gorgeous, knelt down and saluted one after another. Shaofeng''s cold breath spreads around. Chu ruohua suddenly looks back at Yan Shaofeng and his cold bloodthirsty face on Jun Yan''s face. A chill flashes through her eyes. Jane Mo light looking at him, he is really outstanding in the crowd. However, she should no longer live under his aura. She has to learn to protect herself. Shaofeng went directly to Jian Mo''s side and said with concern: "Mo Mo, can there be harm?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2702 "Shaofeng, I''m fine." Jane Mo smiles and shakes her head. Shaofeng looked at her smile, always feel that her smile is different from the past, Shaofeng''s heart flashed a trace of bone piercing panic, her eyes and movements, he is too familiar, he is good to Mo Mo, let Momo heart has pressure. "Momo..." "Shaofeng, I really have nothing to do? I didn''t do anything? How could you be hurt? Don''t worry She stepped back a few steps and opened some distance with Shaofeng. Shaofeng looked at her movements, his face sank instantly. He looked at Chu ruohua coldly. "Chu ruohua, you dare to put the blame on Momo in front of this palace. Wei Yi, to find out the identities of these women, dare to hurt Momo in such a blatant way, and never let it go lightly." Shaofeng roared. The sharp and cold eyes looked at Chu ruohua coldly. He just walked away for a while, and the woman found a stranger''s trouble. "Yes, your highness." Not far away, a guard a respectful answer, Wei 11 body black light armor, stride over. Chu ruohua behind a few women a listen, quickly kneel on the ground. "Your Highness, spare your life. It''s none of our business." "Your Highness, we are not going to frame Jianmo." "Your Highness, we really did not do anything to Jianmo?" Although this is the case, no one dares to say that it was set up by Chu ruohua. Chu ruohua''s identity among several people, they dare not offend. But Yan Shaofeng, no matter whether they have done it or not, he will not let go of any of these people. Yan Shaoqing also noticed the look of Jian mo. His eyes slightly sank, a blue light instantly hit Chu ruohua. "Ah Chu ruohua ate pain, the whole person fell on the ground in a moment of confusion. "Qing Wang, you..." Chu ruohua looks at Yan Shaoqing in disbelief, and her chest heaves violently. Jane Mo is also surprised to see Yan Shaoqing, although he will help himself, but are in the dark. She didn''t feel that he had any thoughts on her, and seemed to be protecting her. Shaofeng looks at his action, also slightly frowns. Yan Shaoqing looked at him playfully and said, "Your Highness, you are so polite to this woman that she can bully Miss Jian so blatantly. I can see clearly what happened just now. Chu ruohua pushes all the peonies to the ground. Guan Qingxue reminds her that this is the peony that the prime minister wants to send to the palace. It happens to hear that the prime minister and they are coming here That''s what put the blame on Miss Jane. " "No, it''s not like that." Chu ruohua''s voice is not strong enough. Yan Shaoqing will come forward to testify for her. Who dares to refute his testimony. "It''s not like that. Tell us what it is like." Yan Shaoqing looks at Chu ruohua. "I..." "What am I? I saw it with my own eyes. You can''t argue." Yan Shaoqing quickly interrupts her. "Come on, put this sinister woman in prison and report to the emperor what happened today." Yan Shaoqing said in a cold voice. "Qing Wang, you can''t do this to me." Chu ruohua didn''t expect that Qing Wang would dare to give orders directly. "What do you want me to do to you?" Yan Shaoqing looks at Chu ruohua from a commanding position and smiles like a dandy. Chu ruohua is speechless and stares at Yan Shaoqing. This is Yan Shaoqing''s first time to help Jianmo. Today, she still miscalculated. Two bodyguards came forward and took Chu ruohua away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2703 People look at Chu ruohua was mercilessly dragged away, the heart are up and down. Yan Shaoqing''s stand out to help Jianmo, let people dare not offend Jianmo again. "Your Highness, now that the matter is clear, it will be OK. Let Xi''er continue to accompany his highness to enjoy the flowers." The Prime Minister of the night was smiling. Chu ruohua was a woman. Naturally, the emperor would not blame him. "Well!" Shaofeng nodded. Look at the silent Jane mo. "Momo, can I take you to another garden to enjoy the flowers? There''s your favorite flower tea. " There was a hint of caution in his tone. Different Shaofeng let everyone look at him like falling chin. Jane Mo raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile, "Shaofeng, I want to enjoy flowers with my sister, Yao Yao." Shaofeng a listen, deeply quiet looking at her. "Momo, come with me. I have something to say to you." How could he not know what she was thinking? "Shaofeng, I..." Shaofeng did not wait for her to finish, pulling her to the other side, everyone looked, who did not dare to follow the past. Yan Shaoqing smiles and turns to look at a group of people who are still standing in the same place. "It''s all broken up!" He exclaimed. The crowd turned back from the shock and left one after another. This kind of thing has little influence on everyone''s mood. Once turned around, it is still filled with the atmosphere of chatting and laughing. Shaofeng directly took Jianmo out of the prime minister''s house. A look at Jane Mo, a trace of doubt flashed through her eyes. "Shaofeng, where are you taking me?" she asked in a low voice "Prince''s house." He simply answered her three words, his eyes filled with dim light, his face a little bad. Jane Mo saw that he was angry. The spring breeze blows, the long hair of Jian Mo and waist is flying, the clothes are fluttering, the beauty is like a dream. "Shaofeng, if you have something to say to me, you can also say it here. Why do you have to go to the prince''s house?" Jian Mo tone is gentle, the eyes carefully look at him, thick eyelashes gently tremble a few times. She knew that his mind was sharp, and that he could detect a slight change in her mood. "Momo, don''t you want to enjoy the flowers? All the flowers in the prince''s house are what you like. You can go there and enjoy them slowly. " Shaofeng finished, waiting for her answer, extended his long arm, held her in his arms, and quickly flew to the prince''s house. Jane Mo''s eyes, long eyelashes gently opened, looking at the late and handsome matchless man, her heart throbbed. Beautiful face, slowly crawling full of red. Shaofeng can feel her eyes, he did not disturb her, let her see, as long as he lowered his head, she would immediately take back her eyes. The prince''s mansion is next to the palace of Shenglan kingdom. It is built on the mountain. The mountain is full of green vegetation and beautiful scenery. Under the old trees, the magnificent palaces in the sun, emitting the luster of glass. Behind the uterus is a valley of Phoenix Tail flowers. In the valley, the Phoenix Tail flowers compete for fragrance and beauty, and the endless sea of flowers, butterflies and bees flying, fragrance overflowing, it is like walking into a fairyland. Shaofeng holds her in her arms and falls into the Phoenix Tail valley. Jian Mo looks at the shocking Phoenix Tail flower in front of her eyes. "Shaofeng, this is..." Shaofeng bowed his head and led her to the sea of flowers. He looked at the beautiful valley, the voice line seriously said: "Mo Mo, I know what you are thinking? But you are my stranger. In my life, I will try my best to make you happy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2704 Jianmo quickly stopped, looked at him seriously and asked, "Shaofeng, why do you want to be so good to me? From the day I remember, you are good to me, good enough to make me like a dream, Shaofeng, I really often think, Shaofeng, it''s good to have you Shaofeng looked at her with a gentle smile. He stretched out his white fingers and gently shuttled through her 3000 green silk, slowly waving her hair. The faint fragrance made him intoxicated. Even her taste was the same as that of the previous life. He gazed at her gently, and his voice was gentle and gentle: "Momo, what I said yesterday in the think over Pavilion, I am serious, you have grown up, I want you to know my mind, and we have fate traction, Momo, you will only be my Shaofeng''s wife, Momo, this is what you promised." Jane Mo surprised at him, promised him, this is when things? Why doesn''t she remember? She was surprised and asked, "Shaofeng, when did I promise you?" Shaofeng smile, long eyelashes flash gently, caressing her hair hand, twining bursts of thick feelings! He looked at her with a smile: "Mo Mo, that was a long time ago." He turned around and looked at the valley full of Impatiens, the whole person looked more gentle. "Mo Mo, do you like it here?" he asked with a smile Jianmo also immersed in his words, she felt Shaofeng knew a lot of things. But he never made it clear. She looked not far away, a burst of spring breeze hit, the faint fragrance of flowers refreshing. She smiles at Shaofeng. The smile comes from the bottom of her heart and is inspiring: "Shaofeng, like it, I don''t know what''s going on with me? I especially like this Phoenix Tail flower. I always feel that they are very tough. Even if a small seed falls on a stone with only a little soil, they can also blossom into beautiful flowers Shaofeng gently smile, long arms around her waist, Jianmo body slightly tight, she looked at him with a touch of shame, before he made such a move to himself, she didn''t feel too much, but since he expressed his mind to himself, such intimate action made her a little nervous. "They are just like you. They are strong and tough. You have always liked this Impatiens, so I planted one for you." Shaofeng''s eyes are in high spirits. He loves her so much that he can give everything! Jian Mo is deeply moved. She raises her eyes and looks at his side face. She is perfect and impeccable. Shaofeng makes her feel very mysterious. She bit her lip and said, "Shaofeng, thank you for doing so much for me?" Shaofeng but a bitter smile, his voice line low, with a touch of bitterness: "Mo Mo, even if I do so much for you, but you still don''t love me, but I will wait until you fall in love with me." "Today, I know that you have different ideas in your mind. Do you know how much I know you? I know what you think in your eyes and actions? " "But Momo, this world''s women, I only care about you, other people''s life and death, Shenglan country''s life and death, all have nothing to do with me, in this world, with me, only Momo you, you live, I live, you die, I don''t want to live alone for a lifetime, for you, I follow life and death." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2705 Shaofeng''s words, for Jianmo is shocked to let her suddenly stare big eyes. She stares at him in surprise. Does she have that? Let him follow in life and death? But Jian Mo saw deep feelings in his eyes, enough to warm her whole world. His smile, even the simplest action in the world, was perfectly interpreted by him in front of her. Jianmo calm down to ponder, time like water, these 11 years, Shao Feng to her good, deep into her bone marrow. She also in the dead of night will think, Shaofeng, have him around really good! "Shaofeng, I..." She suddenly did not know what to say, except that she could not live up to his true feelings, she really did not know what to do. In such a case, she did not know what to do? She likes Shaofeng at the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t know when she started. He seems to have rooted in her heart. Shaofeng a bitter smile, gently said: "Mo Mo, I will not force you, I will wait for you, until you really love me that day." Shaofeng finished and took her hand to the prince''s house. Jane Mo was shocked by that bitter smile, and felt pity at the bottom of her heart! "Shaofeng, it''s nice to have you!" Jane Mo can''t help but say this sentence. When she was young, she played on the mountain. When she couldn''t walk, Shao Feng would put her on her. When his parents passed away, he stayed by his side day and night, accompanying her and comforting her. When she was bullied, he always stood up to help her. Everything about her seemed to be closely related to him. Shaofeng holding her hand, slightly tight, hear her words, happiness in the bottom of my heart like flowers bloom. Going on like this, Momo will really love him one day. Mo Mo, I will wait until you really fall in love with me that day. Shaofeng gently returned to her: "Shaofeng has a stranger, will be better!" Two people look at each other with a smile, the spring breeze is blowing, the green silk is twining, the thread of the sentiment gradually spreads out. Jian Mo is the first time to the prince''s house, looking at the so large and luxurious Prince''s house, if it had been, she would feel that it would only be a gorgeous cage. But if that person is Shaofeng, there is no such idea at the bottom of my heart. All the plants and trees in the prince''s house are perfect and exquisite, with flowers blooming and gorgeous. Jane Mo raised eyes, quietly staring at pulling her man, the man has too many secrets, she can not figure out. She never doubted her intuition, Shaofeng has always been so mysterious! He also has his bloodthirsty side, he gives her an unprecedented feeling, this world, it seems that in addition to her, he is not afraid of anyone! Occasionally there is such an idea to come out, Jane Mo''s heart is actually very happy. Shaofeng has been pulling Jianmo into the hall. In the hall, it is not like the splendor of the royal family, but the warmth of luxury. Jian Mo a look, there is no sense of oppression, but gives a very comfortable feeling. "Momo, prepare some flower tea and hibiscus cake you like. After dinner, I''m sending you back to Jianfu." Shaofeng took her to sit beside him. "Good! Shaofeng, but your prince''s house is very warm and unique. " Jianmo also does not refuse, those outside the various words, for her, and not much influence, although she does not want to live in Shaofeng''s aura, but it seems that this halo, her generation can not get rid of the same. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2706 "Momo, drink some tea first. I''ll take you to a place later." Shaofeng gave her a mysterious look. He took a quick look around the hall. Everything in the prince''s house was decorated according to her taste. "Good!" Jane Mo nods her head cleverly. She picked up the jasmine tea on one side and sipped it gently. Her mouth was full of light smile. She was not treated with powder and Dai, which showed her unparalleled beauty. Shaofeng looked at her clever movements, tender eyes like water. Sometimes, he thought, not because of hope to insist, but because of persistence there is hope! Not because you have to pay, but because you have paid to have! He watched her drink tea and eat some cakes. Shaofeng led her to the other side of the hall. Here is a two-story palace with green tiles and red walls. "Shaofeng, why can''t you even see a servant girl in the prince''s mansion, but there are two servant girls guarding the gate in my waterside pavilion?" Jianmo later realized that she had never seen anyone else on the way from the prince''s house to here. Only she and Shao Feng. "Momo, I don''t want anyone to disturb us." Shao Feng looks at her sideways, he just wants her world only he. Jane Mo''s face smile more and more deep, but like him so boundless doting, she does not like more people. Shaofeng directly took her to the second floor, a upstairs, an instant shock Jianmo. Looking at everything in front of her, she was almost moved to tears. So large palace, hung with her portraits, from her childhood, to the portrait of her growing up, all kinds of postures. "Shaofeng..." She looked at him sideways, her eyes filled with a layer of water mist, the bottom of her heart thousands of words rolling, but not a word. He even did this for her. In those paintings, every bit of her in the past ten years was recorded by him. "Momo, go in and have a look. These are all portraits of you from small to big." He looked at her with a smile. Here, is his favorite place to come, here is her. Here, to bring him happiness, happiness, pleasure, satisfaction, here only belongs to him and her. In this life, he did not want to miss with her. He is so lucky that he can start his life again. At the same time, he also learned that some things can''t be delayed. Once we don''t have time to do them, we will miss many good opportunities. Some words can not be hidden, once hesitated not to say, there is no chance to express. Some people can''t wait. Once they turn around and leave, they will never have a chance to accompany them. Jian Mo has been looking at every painting carefully. Although the person in the portrait is her own, each portrait can bring her different feelings. In the middle of the wall, there is a large portrait of the woman in the picture. She is also wearing a big red dress with a smile in her eyes, but she is cold and out of the dust with a look of awe at the world. Jane Mo slightly strange, the person in the painting is her, but she always feels that she is two people. Is Jane Mo a doubt, Shaofeng''s voice slowly sounded: "Mo Mo, she is also you." "But I always feel a little different." Jane Mo looks back at him, with a touch of deep inquiry. "Well, it will be different. This is what Momo looked like when he was 25 years old." Yan Shaofeng looked at the portrait, and his eyes were warm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2707 "Twenty five years old?" Jian Mo slightly doubts. "Shaofeng, I''m 16 years old this year, and you''ve painted my appearance of 25 years old?" "Well, I''ll paint Momo''s life. When we get married, you''ll have an extra me in your painting." Shaofeng''s words are very direct. There are ripples in the bottom of Jianmo''s heart. She is looking forward to his and her portraits. The precipitation of time, instant effect, penetration in the years of her growth, are his accompany her bit by bit. He is good to her, let her not see the slightest chill, he has been loving waiting for her side. However, Jian Mo''s eyes across a bleak: "Shaofeng, I and you, the door is not the right..." "Momo." Shao Feng quickly interrupts her. "Fool, what I want is you, which has nothing to do with any matter. As long as you fall in love with me, as long as we love each other, people in this world can''t stop my determination to marry you." "Momo, you are my story. I don''t want to make this story out of reach. I''m just looking forward to seeing you for the rest of my life." Jianmo feels that this day, by Shaofeng''s words gentle to seven meat eight vegetables. Seeing what Shaofeng has done for her, she is deeply moved. I''ll walk with you for the rest of my life. How beautiful a word, but also rooted in the heart of Jane mo. She also wants the rest of her life, with him to accompany her. "Shaofeng, give me some time, will you?" Jane Mo gentle looking at his gentle as jade handsome Yan, give her some time, she will fall in love with him. When you can feel what you want to feel and say what you feel, you are already moved. She Jianmo''s life pursuit is not much, just want a simple and happy life. Shaofeng reached out, gently shuttling in her 3000 green silk, gently felt lingering in his fingertips, let his mind ripple. He whispered, "Momo, I''ve been giving you time, but I don''t want Momo to make me wait too long." He hopes, open his eyes, she is beside him, she seems to be the star in his life will not die. Jane Mo quietly staring at him, no words, she is also full of hope that their love for him, in front of this man, really good. She never forgets her original intention! He takes it seriously! People are changeable and hard to be true. After her parents passed away, she saw many realistic and cruel things. It''s not easy to find a really good person. It''s a blessing to have a person who is sincere to you. How can she not understand Shao Feng''s good? Shaofeng took her for a walk in the prince''s house. After dinner, Shaofeng sent Jianmo back to Jianfu. What happened in the daytime spread all over the capital. The story of Chu ruohua''s setting up Jianmo is very popular. Even the emperor of Shenglan knew about it. It was Yan Shaoqing''s intention that Chu ruohua was put into prison. But the emperor of Shenglan called Shaofeng into the palace to ask questions. The wind and wind outside spread widely, but Jianmo still has nothing to do with it. After seeing Shaofeng off, she knew that this night was a sleepless night, so she locked herself in her room to practice. Sitting cross legged on the bed, beside her, there are two small furry fox accompany her. She should break through level 11 as soon as possible to ensure that her sister can safely take back the position of the head of the family, which is the last guarantee for the three of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2708 This night, Jianmo practice to dawn. Two little Linghu also slept by her side all night. In half a year, she will be able to come out of Shenglan college. At that time, it was time for my sister to take the position of the head of the family. Jane Mo opened her eyes slowly, her long eyelashes flashed a few times, and her heart was worried. She knew that the second uncle would not easily give her elder sister the position of master of the house. He has been in charge of the Jane family for three years. In the eyes of the elders, there is no merit but also hard work. If several elders move their minds, she, her sister and Yao''er will be in a very dangerous situation. In Jane''s family, it''s hard to find a place for them. Half a year later, the Jane family will have a race competition. As long as she and her sister stand out in the race competition, they will have a great chance of winning. There are many daughters of the second uncle. Now the only daughter who stands out is Jian Yu, but there are also a few who are well-trained. Jian Mo''s heart slightly sigh, night of practice, let her spirit is good, her clear big eyes slightly blink. The two spirit foxes beside her also wake up and squint lazily, charmingly naive. Jane Mo bowed his head, slightly raised his lips, gently stroked them for a while, got off the bed to wash, ready to go to college. Now, she is the only one in the Jian family who studies pills and aura cultivation in Shenglan college. Other people from other branches of the family practice in the Longwu Pavilion of the Jian family. Jianmo, dressed in white, is shining in the morning light! Just walk to the gate of Jian''s house, but the enemy''s family is narrow and meet Jian Yu. As soon as Jian Mo sees Jian Yu, her eyes are cold and her breath is cold. The morning breeze is cool and the gold is shining! Jian Yu is a enchanting red dress, facing the morning light, lotus step gently moved, looking at the eyes of Jianmo with disdain. She raised her lips and sarcastically said, "Jane Mo, you are more and more fierce. Even the king of Qing has come out to speak for you. The things of yesterday are known all over the city. You are really capable. Now I''m afraid even the emperor knows it." "Yes, I am." Jane Mo admits with ease. Jian Yu''s face froze slightly, but she didn''t expect that she would acknowledge it so simply. Jianmo sneered: "Jianyu, I know you also like Shaofeng very much, but the method used yesterday morning is too poor. Next time I think of a good way, maybe Shaofeng will see you more." "Jane Mo, you are too wild. Do you think the prince can protect you all your life?" Jian Yu was sharp and the voice roared. "Yes, Shaofeng can protect me all my life, but I won''t look at you." When Jane Mo said this sentence, her eyes twinkled with streamer. "Jane Mo, you shameless..." "Momo." Shao Feng suddenly appears at the gate of the Jian family. Interrupted Jianyu to say, Jianyu saw Shaofeng, surprised, when he came. Jian Mo saw Shaofeng, she raised a pair of eyes to look at him. The voice line is sweet: "Shaofeng, you are very early." "Well, I''m here to pick you up to college." Shao Feng gently stroked her long hair. "Shaofeng, let''s go. Don''t be late today." "Well!" Shaofeng took her to the carriage not far away. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t take a look at Jian Yu. She felt chilly at the bottom of her heart. Her eyes were burning with anger. The hot temperature seemed to burn every inch of her body, even her heart was shaking. This man, no matter where, eyes can not accommodate others, only Jane mo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2709 In the carriage, Shao Feng looked at her tenderly, and she heard what she had just said. He looked serious: "Mo Mo, I will protect you for a lifetime." On hearing this, Jian Mo''s eyes raised a touch of warmth. On her soft lips, a gentle smile slowly rippled out: "Shaofeng, you heard what I said with Jianyu just now." "Well, it''s only half a year before I can move Jianyu. I won''t care about her for the moment." Shaofeng gazed at her gently. Jane Mo ha ha smile, "Shaofeng, after half a year''s things must not be simple, the second uncle will not easily give the master of the house to the elder sister." "Momo, aren''t you there? You have always refused to accept defeat. How can a simple word help you He stroked her hair gently. Jianmo looks slightly restrained, Shaofeng likes to do this action. "Momo, Chu ruohua has been released. You should be more careful." When he entered the Palace last night, he met the king of Chu. He was only a few pots of peony flowers. His father and emperor would not blush with the king of Chu because of a few pots of peonies. Jianmo indifferent smile, bright eyes and bright teeth looking at him, teasingly said: "Shaofeng, some things, not I careful will not happen, Chu ruohua is because you are good to me and angry with me, of course, not only Chu ruohua, all the women in the imperial capital, are angry on me because of you." Shao Feng gently raised his lips: "is Mo Mo afraid? Do you feel good about me because of the cold shoulder With his understanding of her, she would not be a person who would care about those rumors. Jane Mo shook his head: "no, but it depends on Shaofeng. You are sincere to me. I don''t care how others say it." "It''s like a stranger I know." He knows that his kindness to her will bring her a lot of trouble, but he has enough ability to protect good Mo mo. He has been attached to her for two generations, but he has no regrets. Jane Mo slowly smile, he is good to her, from the age of five, he never let her hurt. He shuttles in her three thousand green silk big hand, gently clasps her head, extremely seriously said: "Mo Mo, you must remember, Shaofeng has Mo Mo to live." Jian Mo''s eyes suddenly widened, her heart throbbed in an instant, and an inexplicable feeling spread in her chest. Her red lips lit up and asked, "Shaofeng, is it worth it?" He smile, smile very comfortable: "Mo Mo, this world, no one is more worthy than you, a lifetime, a Gu, Gu is you, love is me, my heart, in your hands." Shaofeng smile, the tears of the corner of his eyes, gently fall, his lips slightly move, this life, how long does he have to wait? "Shaofeng." Jane Mo shocked at the tears on his handsome face. Why he was so sad, she said nothing. "Momo, my life, only for you." His voice was thick with his nose. Mo Mo, my life, only for you. Jian Mo''s heart, the moment was set off the waves! She reached out her hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Shaofeng, you said, give me time, my heart, is gradually closer to you." Jane Mo''s lips smile deeper and deeper. Shaofeng''s eyes were slightly stunned, and his beautiful lips rippled with an excited and moving smile. His soft voice of the call, from the bottom of his heart overflow: "Mo Mo...." "Shaofeng, do you remember? You said that you must be famous in the world and protect Momo well. Therefore, you always practice faster than me. Now you are level 15, and I am still level 10. " Jane Mo interrupts him quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2710 "Remember, I and Momo bit by bit, I remember." He was seven years old and she was six years old. He saved her when she was bullied by Jane''s children. He made a promise to her at that time. They get along with bit by bit, are very beautiful! He thought that he could live up to his original intention! "Shaofeng, do you remember holding my hand for the first time?" She asked again. "Yes." He ordered quickly. It was snowing heavily that year. He and she made a snowman in the snow. The snow was very deep. Her thin figure always fell down, which made him heartache. Take the initiative to hold her hand, she smile at him very happy, that lovely smart stranger, always let his heart throb unforgettable. He assured her seriously: "Momo, I will lead you to walk for a lifetime." "Does Shaofeng remember what Shao Feng said to me on the boat?" Jane Mo asks again, the eye ground slightly covered with water mist. "Momo, I remember it all!" It was snowing heavily that day. He stood in the bow of the boat to blow flute. The snow was flying! She held an oil paper umbrella with beautiful landscape paintings to help him keep out the wind and snow. He was thinking about her, too. She asked him at that time: "Shaofeng, your music is sad and full of missing. Who are you waiting for or who are you missing?" He stopped playing flute slowly and looked at her with a smile: "I''m thinking about Momo. I''m waiting for Momo to grow up." Yes, one of his heart, his heart is all about her. Jian Mo put his hands on his knees, still smiling with bright eyes and bright teeth: "Shaofeng, I have grown up." Shao Feng''s tender eyes contracted deeply. His throat was tight. He said excitedly, "Mo Mo, are you telling me that I can marry you back?" "Shaofeng, when we finish our studies from Shenglan college, will you?" Her gentle smile overflowed from the bottom of her heart. "Ah Shaofeng exclaimed excitedly, and he quickly hugged her. Excitedly said: "Mo Mo, I''ll go back in a moment and let my father order you to be the crown prince. After half a year, we will get married." "Shaofeng, that''s fine." With a gentle smile, her heart seemed to settle down. "Well, Momo, it''s up to you!" He finally waited for the moment when she was attracted to him. "It''s just half a year. I can''t wait." Shaofeng gently put his head on her head and closed his eyes gently. The excitement in his heart could not be described by words. I remember the little things between them in my mind. Two people so quietly embrace together, until the Shenglan college gate, Shaofeng reluctantly let her go. "Momo, there is a pill class today. Go quickly. You will be punished if you are caught by master Yinhui." He led her quickly out of the carriage. "Shaofeng, quick, quick, I broke the record this month." Jane Mo must be late again and forget everything. As soon as they entered the gate of the college, they saw many disciples looking at Jian Mo with strange eyes. Jane Mo slightly frowned, looked at himself, strange, there is no strange thing on her body, what are they looking at? "Shaofeng, is there anything on my face?" "No, it''s still beautiful." Shaofeng smiles at her. "But why do they look at us with such strange eyes?" Generally speaking, it is looking at her, not Shaofeng. "It''s OK, Momo. We''re not late." Shaofeng also felt that their eyes were a little strange. A lift eyes, looking at not far away standing a few palace bodyguards, his eyes flashed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2711 As they walked in, they saw Duke Lin and Chu ruohua in the palace and a group of disciples of Shenglan college standing behind Chu ruohua. When Duke Lin saw Shaofeng, he immediately welcomed him with a smile. "See your Highness the prince." As soon as Duke Lin knelt down, everyone followed. Shaofeng and Jianmo stand out from the crowd in an instant. Chu ruohua a look, eyes flash a trace of complacent smile, Jane Mo, you cry day. "Get up Shaofeng''s tone is indifferent and his eyes are cold. Duke Lin gets up slowly and looks at Shaofeng and Chu ruohua with a smile. "Your Highness, the old slave is here to read the edict." "Read!" Shaofeng''s simple word made Duke Lin''s body tremble quickly. "Yes, your highness." Duke Lin turned around, looked at Chu ruohua and laughed, and read aloud in a sharp voice: "it is carried by heaven. The emperor has ordered that Chu ruohua, the daughter of the king of Chu, is of brilliant talent. He is specially conferred the title of crown princess. He will marry on a certain day." The edict is concise and to the point, which shocked the whole Shenglan college. This sudden decree disturbed the peace of Shenglan college. Everyone looks at Jane Mo with strange eyes. In their view, the Crown Princess must be Jane Mo, but who ever thought that things change, always unexpected! Jian Mo facial expressionless standing beside Shaofeng, she knows that the man around her, reluctant to let her suffer a trace of injustice. "Courtiers and daughters thank the emperor for his kindness!" Chu ruohua happily raised his hands to receive the edict. However, before the imperial edict reached Chu ruohua''s hand, it was smashed by a powerful force. "Ah Chu ruohua looks at Shaofeng in surprise. Duke Lin bowed his head and retreated to one side. He had heard for a long time that the woman that the prince''s Royal Highness had been admiring for a long time was a woman named Jianmo. Now, the emperor has been beating up mandarin ducks. He doesn''t know what kind of things the prince will do? "Your Highness, this is a decree. Why does your highness do this?" Chu ruohua looks at Shaofeng wrongly. He destroyed the edict in front of so many people. Where did he put the face of the Chu family. "Do you deserve it?" Shao Feng asked coldly. All the people present were shocked to see this scene. His highness actually destroyed the imperial edict and disobeyed the emperor''s meaning. As if the whole body of ruohua''s face was as pale as that of his highness "Hum! You don''t deserve it Shaofeng snorted coldly. You don''t deserve it! Ruohua was paralyzed in an instant. Looking at Duke Lin with cold eyes, he said, "Duke Lin, you should go back and report to my father immediately. My whole life, Yan Shaofeng, has only married Jianmo as the crown princess. If he really wants to marry the prince, he will send the imperial edict to the Jian''s house." Shaofeng finish saying, pull Jian Mo to leave. "Your Highness, your highness." Chu ruohua didn''t expect that he would be so heartless after the imperial edict had been issued. And she destroyed the edict with her own hands, the only one she had to do with him. How can he get his love from Jianmo? He would rather trample on human beings, and only allow Jianmo to be alone in his eyes. The canthus of Chu ruohua''s eyes shed tears of heartache. How did she get the decree? He destroyed it easily. "Are you all right, princess?" Guan Qingxue looks at her carefully. They all thought that Chu ruohua would become the crown princess this time, but they didn''t expect that the prince''s Royal Highness had only Jianmo in his eyes. "Get out of here Chu ruohua gives Guan Qingxue a cold look. Yan Shaofeng, he will marry her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2712 "Shaofeng, if you destroy the imperial edict like this, the emperor will blame you." To no one''s place, Jane Mo stopped and looked at him anxiously. Shaofeng smile gently to her, big hands habitually shuttle in her hair. Soft voice way: "Mo Mo, you have to believe me, father emperor will not blame me, for you, I have already controlled the whole Shenglan country, this world, no one can stop me and you together." Jane Mo is shocked to see him, he actually He''s sitting here for her. Shaofeng looked at her, tender eyes, full of reminiscence. He said softly: "Momo, I once swore that, in order to be with you, if there is a next life, not expensive for the throne, I will be an ordinary person. However, heaven seems not to hear my oath. I am still the crown prince, still above ten thousand people under one person. Therefore, I can''t wait to die. I want you to live peacefully in this world." Jane Mo looked at him, filled with warmth in her heart, tears can not help but turn in her eyes, eyes flow, crystal clear tears slowly flow down. She was staring at him, not knowing what to say. "Momo, I have loved you for a long time. I have never regretted falling in love with you." His firm eyes directly at her, gentle eyes like water, a touch of persistent color. She looked at him for a long time, her clear eyes gradually filled with love. He read the love in her heart from her loving eyes, and his eyes quickly crossed a surprise. "Shaofeng, thank you for everything you have done for me." At the bottom of her heart, she loves him, not because of all he has done, but from the heart. Her dark and bright eyes always have a watery appearance. Her eyes are clear, bright as autumn water, rippling with a gentle smile. How much he knew her, his heart is very clear, her eyes are love! In a flash, I''ll be with you all my life! His eyes smile more gentle: "go, Mo Mo, we go to class." He took her by the hand, and Jianmo smiles at him. She can clearly hear her own heartbeat, which is beating for him. The two returned to the Dan temple, and the other disciples were already seated. Master Yinhui has not come yet. Shaofeng and Jianmo are sitting at a table. There are 58 students in the Dan medicine class. As soon as they sat down, master Yinhui came. Beside Jianmo are Ling Leyao and yeqianxi. "Momo, are you ok?" Ling Leyao asked in a low voice. In front of her are Chu ruohua and Guan Xueqing. Chu ruohua could hear her. Chu ruohua under the willow eyebrows, a pair of cold eyes, flashing the sharp color of the blade. What can Jian Mo have? What''s wrong with her. Jianmo a pair of stars like bright eyes, flashing bright light, dazzling eyes, "Yao Yao, I''m ok!" "Ling Le Yao, Jian Mo, are you two here to listen or to chat?" Master Yinhui''s sonorous and powerful voice came from the moment. Jian Mo and Ling Le Yao listen, they quickly lower their heads. Jane Mo vomited her pink tongue and did not dare to speak again. Yan Shaofeng looks at the appearance of Jian Mo''s tongue, can''t help but smile. A half hour class, Jianmo class, generally will not be distracted, for her, only eight Dan she, in Jianfu, is a waste. Anyone of her age in Jian''s house is a level 10 alchemist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2713 After class, Jianmo didn''t want to go out and read on the desk. Ling Leyao and Yongning, night Qianxi also gathered around her and Shaofeng. "Momo, your highness, come to my house to have dinner tonight. I have prepared a hundred flowers banquet. Five of us have a good celebration." Night thousand Xi smile at Jian mo. Jian Mo looks at him with a little doubt and asks, "Qian Xi, what to celebrate, what''s good?" "Momo, good things for you and your highness. Your highness likes you for so many years and finally says it. Naturally, we should celebrate it." Night Qianxi picks eyebrows and looks at Shaofeng with a smile. Shao Feng Yang lip a smile, said: "since we want to celebrate, then go to the prince''s house, how can we go to the prime minister''s house? The thing about Momo and I is to celebrate. I''ll let Wei Yi go back to prepare. Haven''t Yongning and Yaoyao been to the prince''s house yet? Now that the prince''s house has been completely repaired, it''s time to invite you to have a visit. " "Wow, it must be very impressive to go to the prince''s house. Thank you, your highness." Yao Yao smiles happily. Night Qianxi side eyes, gently looked at her. Yongning just smile, did not speak, just night Qianxi that wipe gentle eyes, he still noticed, he quietly lowered his eyes. "It''s OK. It''s much quieter to go to the prince''s house than to my house. There are many people with mixed eyes." Ye Qianxi smiles happily. "Well, I''m busy practicing recently. I can''t play for long." Jane Mo declared that she would not practice hard until the last moment. "Well, Momo, the time for dinner is very early. You can go home before dark." Shao Feng gently rubbed his hair. "Well, I''ll go to the backyard." Jane Mo got up and went back to the yard. The four chatted happily again. To the backyard, the backyard is quiet and quiet, and the exotic flowers and plants around emit a faint fragrance. Yan Shaoqing, dressed in bright red, leans lazily under a kapok tree. See Jian Mo, he evil spirit smile. Jane Mo to him, slightly raised lips: "Qing Wang, yesterday''s things, thank you!" Yan Shaoqing knew what she meant. "You''re welcome. My duty is to protect you." Jane Mo slightly a Zheng, doubt asked: "why do you want to protect me?" "Because of this." Yan Shaoqing''s hand suddenly appeared a bright red rosette wing. "What kind of flower is this, beautiful?" Jane, because she does not conform to the actual protection. "The wings of the fold." Yan Shaoqing replied slowly. "Rosewing, a familiar name, I don''t know where I heard it." Jane Mo frowned slightly. Yan Shaoqing''s eyes flashed. Of course, her ears are familiar, because it is a part of your body. "Ha ha!" Yan Shaoqing smiles gently. "Do you want to see what I look like?" Yan Shaoqing looks at her quietly. Jianmo is slightly stunned, she and Yan Shaoqing intersection is not very deep, he will always secretly protect her, also know that he has no malicious toward her: "you never let people see your face?" In the eyes of the emperor, Yan Shaoqing is a very mysterious person, no one has seen his true face. He seems to be much bigger than Shao Feng, and there is no dispute in the royal family. In Shenglan college, I majored in spiritual power and did nothing all day. "But I can show you." Yan Shaoqing''s stature is much higher than that of Jianmo, and she seems to have several high separations. She looks at Jianmo at the next moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2714 "If I can, I''ll have a look." In fact, Jian Mo is very curious about what kind of face Yan Shaoqing would look like under his mask. "Watch it." Yan Shaoqing slowly extended his hand to his mask. "Momo." A voice came from behind Jane Mo''s body. Yan Shaoqing''s hand immediately put down, quickly said: "I''ll show you next time." Then, he quickly disappeared in place. "Yao Yao, why are you here?" "Well, your highness doesn''t trust you. Let me come and see you." Yao Yao happily walked to her side. "I''m just going out to the hut. He has nothing to worry about." Jianmo heart across a touch of warmth. Looking back, Yan Shaoqing is no longer in place. She was slightly puzzled and laughed at Yao Yao. She went to the thatched cottage and went back with Yao Yao. Back in the hall of Saint Dan, there was a noise. Jianmo and Yaoyao quickened their pace. "Here comes Jane." Some people in the crowd saw Jian Mo and yelled. All the people are looking at Jane mo. Jane Mo slightly doubt, this is what? All of them stood aside and saw a middle-aged man in a bright yellow dragon robe. His features were handsome, cold and serious, and his eyes were sharp at Jian mo. He is Yan Yukai, emperor of Shenglan state. Even if Jian Mo has not seen the emperor, but at this moment, she also knows that the man in front of her is the emperor of Shenglan country. "Momo." Yan Shaofeng came to her side. "Father, she is a woman who is a stranger and a son''s minister is going to marry." Yan Shaofeng looks at his father. "Jian Mo, the daughter of the people, has met my emperor." Jian Mo''s salute is neither humble nor arrogant! Yan Yuqi''s eyes are sharp at Jian Mo, and his sharp eyes are like seeing through Jian mo. Shaofeng looked at his eyes, slightly cold. "If your father has something to say, just say it." Yan Shaofeng did not expect that he would personally run to the college to find Jianmo. "Miss Jane, I want to talk to you alone." As soon as Yan Yuqi spoke, his tone was solemn and oppressive! "What''s the matter? Say it here Shaofeng''s tone is a bit hard. He took a cold look at Chu ruohua standing not far away. This woman has a good skill, and can let the emperor find here. When Chu ruohua touched his cold eyes, his eyes were in a panic! It seems that she has offended his scales again. This man, she has been guarding very well, how to guard, has become a stranger. Chu ruohua looked down at his skirt, that cold one eye, let the whole body and heart were cut raw pain, let her have no strength at all. "Feng''er, in her capacity, is not qualified to be your crown princess." Yan Yuqi looks at Jian Mo coldly. Jian Mo''s face slightly coagulated, still not humble or arrogant. "Oh Shao Feng gently Oh a, cold voice asked: "that father who thinks with?" "Ruohua, I have given my order today." Yan Yuqi''s sonorous and powerful voice sounded in the hall. When Chu ruohua heard Yan Yuqi say this, his face finally improved. "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, sarcastic laughter came from the hall. They looked back and saw Yan Shaoqing in red. Yan Yuqi saw Yan Shaoqing frown and said, "Shaoqing, what are you laughing at?" "I laugh that the emperor''s eyes are really not so good. How can I think that Chu ruohua, a woman with a heart like Chu Ruo Hua, is worthy of the position of prince princess?" Yan Shaoqing always has a vicious mouth. Chu ruohua looks at Yan Shaoqing with a pale face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2715 "Shaoqing, you..." "Don''t worry, Emperor." Yan Shaoqing quickly interrupted him. Shaofeng looks at Yan Shaoqing strangely. What does he want to do? Yan Shaoqing''s eyes wantonly look at the pale Chu ruohua. Now she can''t stand it. Wait a minute, she can''t cry for her father and mother! "Chu ruohua has killed two women in this Shenglan college. She has framed Jianmo dozens of times and Ling Leyao 10 times. Last night, her aunt went to the emperor''s bed. It is also a well-designed design. This design is to ask Chu ruohua, the pharmacist of Dan, and has today''s edict. What did she put in the emperor''s tea cup? Why did her aunt just appear in the place where the emperor was going to pass by Yan Shaoqing''s words shocked Chu ruohua! Who is Yan Shaoqing? How come he knows all these things? She quickly knelt down: "the emperor clearly observed that the people''s women and ministers had not done such a thing, and the ministers and daughters did not know where they had offended the king. The king of Qing wanted to frame up the ministers and daughters like this?" Yan Yuqi frowned fiercely. How could things turn into this. Although they used the means, the woman was beautiful and exquisite, which made him strong last night. He was secretly pleased, but Shaoqing exposed her Hum! Yan Yuqi''s eyes were cold. People around slowly look at each other, silent, even breathing is careful. "Chu ruohua, I have evidence here. It''s better to kill you than to frame you up." With that, something suddenly appeared in Yan Shaoqing''s hand, and all fell in front of Chu ruohua. "These are all the evidences that you instructed Guan Qingxue to frame up Jianmo. Both Jianmo and his highness know that you did it, but they didn''t find any evidence. In fact, these evidences were taken away by me to defeat you at one time." Yan Shaoqing laughs with amazement. Chu ruohua only feels that she has fallen into the ice cave. The cold makes her shiver. Jianmo and Shaofeng look at each other, and they are very confused about Yan Shaoqing''s behavior. Chu ruohua''s heart trembled, and she also felt very strange. When she wanted to destroy the evidence, the evidence disappeared without any reason. It turned out that Yan Shaoqing had taken it. Chu ruohua''s heart, instantly raised, the bottom of her heart panic boiling, if these evidence is confirmed, the charge is confirmed, she will die! Even her father couldn''t save her. She just wanted to marry Yan Shaofeng. How could she take her own life? "Somebody, take Chu ruohua back and investigate this matter." Yan Yuqi knew that in front of so many people, he could not be defending Chu ruohua. Two bodyguards came in and left with Chu ruohua. Yan Yuqi took a look at Yan Shaofeng: "feng''er, you can marry Jianmo. You can leave Shenglan college and inherit the throne. Your father will let you marry her. My father is old and doesn''t want to work for the state affairs." He still likes to drink and flirt with the concubines in the imperial palace! "Good!" Shaofeng did not hesitate to answer. As the emperor of Shenglan country, he wants to protect Momo. No one can stop him. "Well, I will tell the world that in half a month, it will come to you." When Yan Yuqi finished, he left with a big stride, and a hint of success flashed through his eyes, just as if he had taken off a heavy task in an instant. Shaofeng slightly squint at the back of his father''s departure, and his eyes are dimly beating with sparks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2716 Jian Mo looked at Shaofeng''s flashing anger, "Shaofeng, what''s wrong with you?" Shao Feng bowed his head and said with reluctance: "Momo, I seem to be placed by my father. He seems to have wanted to throw this burden on me. I want to accompany you to practice in Shenglan college." Jane Mo a listen, a glimmer of smile flashed in the bottom of her eyes, but she was not born to speak. Shaofeng looked at her gently, "Mo Mo, half a month later, I ascended the throne of the emperor of Shenglan, and you are the queen of Yan Shaofeng." Shaofeng''s words surprised everyone! All envy looking at Jane mo. Jane Mo faint smile, this identity jump some fast, let her temporarily half can''t accept. Why did Shaofeng become emperor? Thinking of what he said to her in the day, he did it in order to better protect her. For Shaofeng, she does not have to bet, nor Bo, Shaofeng as her life! In Jian Mo''s life, Shao Feng accompanies her bit by bit. He said he wanted him in her paintings. She also felt that with him in her paintings, the paintings would be more warm and beautiful! Yan Shaoqing smiles and turns away. It''s a good ending. "Congratulations to your highness, congratulations to your highness." All the disciples in the hall knelt down and congratulated. "Get up Shaofeng said in a low voice. Pull Jane Mo to sit back on the seat. The second class is spiritual cultivation. People went to the square to practice. Yan Shaofeng, Jianmo, yeqianxi, Ling Leyao and Yongning are always inseparable. At the dinner time, the five had a good time at the prince''s house. Before dark, Shaofeng also abided by the agreement and sent Jianmo back to Jianfu. And Yan Shaofeng, after turning to leave, went to the palace again. Jianmo returns to waterside pavilion! After bathing, I leaned on the soft couch. Many things happened today. Chu ruohua, who always liked to make trouble for her, was also put into prison. Shaofeng will become the emperor of Shenglan country in half a month. She can live safely until now, more or less from the protection of Prince Shaofeng. Jian Yu has a saying very right, without Shaofeng, she may have died long ago. "What are you thinking?" Suddenly there was a bright voice in the spacious room. Some familiar voice, Jianmo also did not care. "If you come to my boudoir this evening, won''t you be afraid to ruin my reputation?" Jian Mo a body languidly lies on the soft couch, 3000 green silk casually in the back of the head. Yan Shaoqing was stunned by his lazy manner. It was so similar. "All men in the world will ruin your reputation, but I will not." He sat at the other end of Jane mo. Funny looking at her, he brought out a few dishes from the space, all of which Jane Mo likes to eat. "Try my sweet scented osmanthus wine. Is it what you like?" Yan Shaoqing took out two wine glasses and gave Jianmo a cup. "You come to see me so late just to let me drink with you?" Jane Mo slightly straightened up and looked at him with a faint smile. "Well! These are all your favorite dishes. Eat them! I made it myself Yan Shaoqing made a gesture of invitation. Jian Mo a listen, eyes slightly flash, a high on the king also can cook? "You don''t believe it?" Yan Shaoqing asked with a smile. Jane Mo''s elegant smile: "really some do not believe." "Try it, sweet and sour pork ribs, sauerkraut fish, all of which you like to eat." Yan Shaoqing had a warm smile in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2717 Jane Mo looked at him strangely and asked, "why do you know the taste I like?" Jianmo smelled the sweet scented osmanthus wine, which was very familiar to her and was also a kind of wine she liked very much. She picked it up, sipped it gently, and said, "it''s mellow!" With a smile, Yan Shaoqing said, "of course, this wine making formula is given to me by yourself." Jane Mo smile: "say something I can understand." She took a sip of the wine again. She missed the taste in her heart. She seemed to have drunk it, but she couldn''t make wine. Shaofeng brewed osmanthus wine and this flavor is very similar! She likes it very much. When eating barbecue, she drinks it with the barbecue. It tastes very happy! The night sky is deep, the sky is vast, the moon is round and the stars are rare. Jane Mo looked out of the window, take back his eyes, suddenly feel the man in front of him is very kind. Yan Shaoqing slowly took off the mask on her face. Jane Mo''s eyes gradually become round and stare. She straightened up quickly: "you..." "It''s a lot like you, isn''t it?" Yan Shaoqing looks at her with a smile. Jane Mo did not speak, just shocked to see her. He reached out slightly, and a bright red rosette appeared in his hand. Jian Mo looks at the bright red flowers, the beautiful eyes gradually become deep up. When Yan Shaoqing saw her, she often held the red flower in her hand. "This is my mother''s essence, it will only become alive after seeing you." Yan Shaoqing looks at Jian Mo slowly and says. Jane took a mouthful of saliva. "Your mother''s stuff, why does it come alive when you see me?" Jane Mo caught the point of his words, staring at him. "Ha ha..." Yan Shaoqing gave a bright smile. "Because you are my mother. I followed you to protect my mother. It took me ten years to come out of the cold spirit cave." "I, it''s your mother, Yan Shaoqing. Didn''t you wake up this night?" Jane Mo closed her eyes. If she had such a big son, she would have been scared to death. "I knew you wouldn''t believe it, but I miss my mother so much that I can''t help running here tonight." When he came here, he became Yan Shaoqing by chance. When the royal family could better protect his mother, he simply let Yan Shaoqing, who had a training accident, die. He became Yan Shaoqing secretly protecting her. No matter where my mother''s life is, it''s always so rough. It''s hard to live in Jane''s family. The main thing is that this place is too far away from home. "That is to say, you are not really Yan Shaoqing?" Jian Mo''s mind is very sharp, she knows Yan Shaoqing''s age, much older than Shaofeng, but he looks very young. "Well, I''m your son, Mu Tianyi." Mu Tianyi said with a smile. "The royal family can better protect you." Jane Mo some wooden look at him, this face, really and she is too similar. All of a sudden, she shivered, she should be crazy, will be around him. "I didn''t even get married. I have such a big son as you. Yan Shaoqing, you can''t cheat a three-year-old child." Jianmo takes up the sweet scented osmanthus wine on one side and drinks it in one gulp. It tastes delicious! Mu Tianyi brought back his mask and said with a smile: "I don''t want you to believe what I said, but your soul is really my mother. I will stay with you and protect you all the time. Only occasionally, you can have a meal with me like this now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2718 "You can''t ask too much, but it''s my son. Don''t mention it in the future." Jane Mo bowed her head and ate another spareribs. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to recognize me. I just want you to know that I will be here to protect you, because you have no memory." With a bitter smile, Mu Tianyi picks up the osmanthus wine on one side and drinks it all. Jane Mo a listen, long eyelashes flash gently, the heart is not taste, how can she have a feeling of heartache? "Come on, these are your favorite tastes." Mu Tianyi points to ribs and fish. This time passed very quickly. In 60 years'' time, Dad would not wait too long in Hanling cave. Thank you Jane Mo looks at the desolation of his eyes and purses her lips. "After that, when you have time, you can have more meals with me." Mu Tianyi takes the opportunity to say. He can not say too many things, not let will affect her and uncle Murong this life feelings. After six years of observation, he always felt that he had the memory of a previous life. The Phoenix Tail flower that my mother likes, the decoration in the prince''s house is very similar to that in Mingyue villa. "I said, it''s not too much to ask. When we go to play in the future, we can call on you." At the bottom of her heart, Jane Mo believes him very much and has no malice to herself. "And, thank you for today''s business." In the future, without a Chu ruohua, her life will be better. "Why say thank you to me? As I said, my job is to protect you. " Mu Tianyi poured her another glass of wine. Although his mother had no memory, he knew she still didn''t like to owe people. "What is your mother like?" Jane asked slowly. "It''s you, mother. You just have no memory, but your soul is really my mother." Mu Tianyi smiles and bit his lip gently. "There are many things in this world that ordinary people can''t understand. For example, when I came to Shenglan country, I found that the world was really big. Besides the four countries, there were such magical existence." "Is it?" Jane Mo smiles and is half convinced of what he says. "Your mother is dead, or..." Jane Mo asked tentatively. "No, absolutely not. My mother just fell asleep and her soul came to Jane''s house, so I followed her." How could his mother die? This is my mother''s last robbery. Jane Mo facial expression momentarily dignified a few minutes, "I really am your mother?" She felt that he didn''t need to cheat her with this kind of thing, but on this dark night, it was not necessarily. "Don''t you believe it? My mother was called Jianmo in her last life and Su Zimo in her last life. In this life, she became Jane Mo again. In fact, fate is such a strange thing Mu Tianyi''s tone is full of bitterness. He hated the existence of Feng Jueyin, but he pitied uncle Murong. Jane Mo chews things slowly, but looks at him with heartache. "Indeed, fate is a strange thing. So is Shaofeng. He is familiar with everything about me. Sometimes, he even knows myself better than me." Jianmo wants to change the topic. "Of course, because you are his only reason to live in this world." Mu Tianyi''s eyes overflow with a smile. "What''s more, you will come here to pay back his love. I thought that his mother owed him too much, and his mother would pay more than he did. But what I see is that uncle pays much more than his mother does." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2719 Jianmo knows Shaofeng is good to her, but she never thought that Shaofeng lived because of her. What happened today completely shocked her heart and made her hard to believe. Mu Tianyi looked at her, and a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes: "I will tell you this because you are always slow to emotional things. Yan Shaofeng will hurt all the people in the world, but he will not hurt a man named Momo. Half a month later, he will become the new emperor of Shenglan Kingdom, and you will become the queen of Shenglan Kingdom, and you will be his only wife." "But it won''t be easy. Yan xiuhan, the third king of Shenglan Kingdom, is very ambitious. I have built some strength secretly in the past six years. I hope I can help him at that time." Jane Mo slightly pursed her lips. How could she be insensitive to her feelings? From small to large, she only like Shaofeng, like, yes, like. Yan xiuhan, Jian Mo''s eyes are cold and shining, and she asked slowly: "Qing Wang, do you really help Shaofeng?" Mu Tian Yi hooked his lips with a smile: "it seems that my mother still doesn''t believe me." "But all these things you said are so far off the mark that I can''t believe and understand." She wanted to believe it, but what he said was groundless. "Look at this." Mu Tianyi takes out a picture from the space. He got up and opened it slowly. It was a portrait of Su Zimo in a purple dress. It is more mature than Jianmo, cool and elegant. "This is a portrait of my mother. I have a lot of them." Looking at this painting, Jian Mo is slightly distracted. The expression in this painting is very similar to the one she saw in Shaofeng wearing a red dress. She felt that the woman in this painting and the woman in that painting were the same person. "Can you give me this picture?" Jane Mo can''t help but export. "Yes, my mother is about twenty-five years old. My father drew it." looks as like as two peas at twenty-five years old, Shao Feng. Jian Mo hands slightly tight! Mu Tianyi gives the picture to Jianmo. Jane Mo took it in her hand and felt heavy. This Xuan paper is very good. It is not owned by Shenglan. "This paper..." "Good, isn''t it?" Mu Tianyi interrupts her. "It''s also my mother''s credit. Mingyue paper factory is my mother''s painstaking efforts. What''s the big brother doing?" "Your mother seems to be a great woman?" Jane Mo smiles indifferently. There was a strange feeling in my heart. "Is it? She had a rough life. I hope it''s really the last robbery of her mother. It''s too late. I''m leaving. Thank you tonight! But I also hope that I can bring you a daughter-in-law, so that you can worry about me all day long. " With a warm smile, Mu Tianyi turns and flies out of the window quickly. Jane Mo can''t believe smile, for today''s experience can not understand. It''s amazing to have such a big son suddenly. Jane''s as like as two peas and slowly opened the picture, the woman who was exactly the same as her in the picture slowly presented itself to her eyes. She looked at the pen where it was written. It had a date and a name. "Muyunxuan." Jane Mo gently read these three words. The hand involuntarily touched the three words. This night, Jianmo still sleepless all night, she saw Yan Shaoqing flying out of the breath, not aura, but a strange breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2720 The next morning, Shaofeng did not come to pick up Jianmo in person, but let Wei Yi come to pick up Jianmo. After Shaofeng announced Jianmo as the queen of Shenglan kingdom in front of the disciples of Shenglan college, the emperor capital of Shenglan country was spreading this matter. Jianmo arrives at the gate and sees Jianyu again. Jianmo can''t help but wonder that she and Jianyu are really unjust, home, road and narrow. "I hear you''re going to be queen?" Jian Yu asked sarcastically, her eyes full of crazy jealousy. "What does it have to do with you?" Jane looked at her coldly. "Of course it does." Jian Yu smiles and looks at her strangely. "Jianmo, you are a member of the Jane family. If you become a queen, we will not have a glorious family." Jianmo eyebrows slightly pick, awe inspiring looking at Jian Yu, Qingcheng peerless face covered with a frost: "Jianyu, with my understanding of you, you do not seem to easily let me marry Shaofeng, if you start to me during this period, this glory, you can not enjoy." As soon as Jian Yu heard this, her face turned pale. She lifted her chin haughtily, and suddenly said in a cold voice, "Jane Mo, do you think that your royal highness protects you, and I can''t move you?" Jian Yu''s eyes spread a bit of anger, and the killing intention on her face became more and more intense. She Jianyu to do things, no one can stop, Jianmo want to be queen, she dreams. "You can have a try? I promise you will die before me. I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. Shao Feng is in charge of your every move, because your family is the one who wants my life most. " "What?" Jian Yu''s face suddenly black down, can''t believe looking at Jian mo. "Do you know why every time you poison me, I''ll be ok? Because the people who protect me secretly have seen your every move. " Jane Mo wind light cloud light finish saying, just stride to Wei Yi ready carriage to go. She left a shocked face of Jian Yu. In this way, the prince''s highness knows her evil deeds clearly. No wonder he never looks at himself more. Jian Yu turns around and looks at the carriage of the prince''s mansion. Her eyes are cool and she is more and more vicious. She laughs and kills with blood. On the carriage of Jane Mo, facial expression, eyes full of frost, mouth up, outlined a cold arc. If Jian Yu actually sent out a word, she would certainly take action. Grandfather didn''t know when he would be able to get out. Jane Mo hangs Mou, light swept a carriage inside. On the small table, she likes to eat cakes, her heart suddenly warm, the chill of the eyes gradually warm. Shaofeng is always so intimate, she has thought well, to marry Shaofeng. She twists up a piece of cake and puts it into her mouth. Hibiscus cake melts in the mouth. It''s very delicious. By the gate of Shenglan National College, she was full. Slowly get out of the carriage, see Ling Leyao standing at the gate wiping tears, and Yongning is arguing about what? Jane Mo a look, and Wei a farewell, quickly walked past. "Yao Yao, Yongning, what''s wrong with you? Have you had a fight? " Don''t look at the guilty face of Jane. Ling Leyao cried very sad! "Momo, since you are here, you can accompany Yao Yao. I have something to do first." Yongning finished, with a guilty look at Ling Leyao, turned around and strode away. "Momo, what should I do?" Ling Leyao pours down Jian Mo''s arms and cries. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2721 "Yao Yao, don''t cry first. What''s the matter?" Jane Mo patted her on the back. Look at her and Yongning''s appearance, is this a contradiction between them? But two people have been inseparable, quarrel such matter, she will have some do not believe. "Momo, Yongning, how could he treat me like this? We clearly agreed that we would get married after we completed the cultivation from Shenglan college. But now, everything has changed, everything has changed. I always know that he is arrogant, but I didn''t expect that..." Ling Leyao cried, a small face pear with rain, ChuChu pitiful. Jian Mo tiny frown, this is only a night time, what happened between the two people? "Yao Yao, you talk about it first. What''s going on?" Didn''t the five of them still drink well last night? When she left, Yao Yao and Yongning were still very happy. What about the Yao and Yao cuisines in Yongning? Ling Leyao lifted her eyes and looked at Jian Mo dimly with tears. She was very sad. She bit her lower lip tightly, but her tears rolled down like pearls. Jane Mo a look, heartache, she quickly raised her hand, tears on her face. "Yao Yao, it''s not beautiful to cry." Jianmo gazes at her with heartache. Yao Yao has always been very lively. She has never seen her sad like this. "Woo Mo Mo, Yongning, he does not want me, he will marry Guan Qingxue. " "Marry Guan Xueqing." Jane Mo was stunned at the moment! "Why?" Jianmo can''t believe, Yongning is how much like Yao Yao, they all see in the eyes. "Momo, after you left last night, yeshizi and Yongning drank a lot of wine. After Yongning sent me back, they went to yeshizi''s restaurant to have a rest, but Ling Leyao was eager to speak, but her expression became more painful. "But what? Yao Yao, tell me quickly. I''m so anxious. " Be hanged appetite, Jian Mo is more anxious! She always had a bad premonition in her mind that it was impossible for Yongning to be with Yao Yao. Guan Qingxue is the daughter of Zhenguo general. "Momo, when Yao Yao Yao went to Yongning to come to college this morning, she saw that Yongning and Guan Qingxue were sleeping on the same bed, and Guan Qingxue did not blame Yongning. Yongning was responsible for her, so she wanted to marry Guan Qingxue." Night thousand seal appears behind the simple Mo said. Looking at Ling Leyao who was crying pitifully, he felt both heartache and jealousy. He was jealous that Yongning could get such a good girl and didn''t know how to cherish it. Love her, that''s because she fell in love with this simple woman long ago. "What?" Jian Mo suddenly looks back at night Qianxi. "Why did Guan Qingxue go to your restaurant in Qianxi?" Guan Qingxue''s home is in the imperial capital. Yongning drunk can think of it, but Guan Qingxue to restaurant for what? "According to the manager, Yongning was a bit drunk and ran into Guan Qingxue at the door. Guan Qingxue took the initiative to send Yongning back to his room. After that, they never came out again. Until this morning, Yaoyao found them." Night Qianxi said this, eyes have been looking at Ling Leyao, know that she can''t say, he finished for her one time. On hearing this, Jane felt deep regret. How wonderful Yao Yao is! So Yongning gave up. Yongning''s family background is not particularly good, if married Guan Qingxue, to the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2722 "Wait!" Jane Mo suddenly found a problem. "Yongning is drunk, but Guan Qingxue is sober." Jane Mo says it. Ling Leyao is even more sad. She lowers her head and wipes her tears. Ye Qianxi is silent. In his opinion, Yongning''s drinking capacity is OK, and he can send Yao Yao Yao back. He is not very drunk. Perhaps, Yongning is deliberately related to Guan Qingxue. Although Yongning family background is not good, but he is very beautiful, Guan Qingxue has always been to him is a different eye. In Shenglan college, there are many women who miss him, but his mind has always been in Yao Yao Yao, watching their love, he also quietly hide in the corner, not willing to disturb them, two are his best friends. He knows a truth very well, friend wife, do not deceive. But this is also an accident, he has a chance to get close to this simple girl again. "Yes! Yongning is not too drunk, Guan Qingxue is not drunk at all, but such a thing happened between them. " Ling Leyao said sarcastically. At the bottom of her heart, she always knew that Yongning was arrogant and wanted to be in a high position. Yeqianxi and Yan Shaofeng, one is the prince''s highness, the other is yeshizi, but between them is nothing? They can''t even afford a restaurant meal. He has a low self-esteem at the bottom of his heart, which she has always known. However, she did not expect, really did not expect. Jian Mo listened to Ling Le Yao''s words, instantly understood what was going on? Yongning he Jianmo doesn''t want to think more. Maybe Yao Yao and he have no predestination. This is also good, the Yao Yao in the province will be hurt later. "Well, Yao Yao, don''t be sad. You''ll meet better men in the future." Jianmo hugs Yao Yao, who likes Yongning very much since she was a child. In order to Yongning, she stole the money from home and treated Yongning''s mother. She also had a lot of stupid things. Yongning''s father is disabled. Many years ago, he fought with others, destroyed the spiritual foundation, and became a complete waste man. All the efforts of the old couple are in Yongning. Now, I''m afraid it''s like the old couple''s idea. "Mo Mo, but there is only one Yongning in the world. What should I do?" Ling Leyao a snot a tear, tears wet Jian Mo''s chest clothes. Jane Mo but smile: "Yao Yao, the world is really only one Yongning, but good man more than one, now, early to see his heart, can also reduce the harm to you to the minimum." If she was, she would be grateful to Yongning for making such a decision before she got married. "Momo, you are right. There are many good men in the world." Ye Qianxi smiles bitterly. He is also a good man, but Yao Yao can''t see him. "Yao Yao, don''t cry, Yongning has his own ideas, let him go." Night Qianxi knows that Yao Yao''s heart is very sharp. How can she not know what Yongning''s heart is saying? Ling Leyao retreated from her side and quickly touched her tears. Her eyes were red and swollen. Jane Mo a look, look back at the night thousand seal. "Qian Xi, you go to the college first, and ask Yao Yao and I for a day''s leave. I''m not sure if Yao Yao Yao is like this. I''ll go back with her first." "Well, I''ll come to you later." Ye Qianxi finished, his eyes took a deep look at Ling Leyao and turned to walk to the college. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2723 "Momo, thank you, you go to class, there are still half a year to assess." Ling Leyao looks at her gratefully. She is really not in the mood to go to class now. How could she have imagined that the two people who were still very affectionate last night became strangers in an instant. She guarded him so well that she never thought that one day, she would lose her favorite Yongning. Jian Mo didn''t have a good look at her and said, "Yao Yao, what do you say? We are friends, you are like this, I can rest assured to go to class "But Mo Mo, your highness will worry about you if he doesn''t see you later." Yao Yao''s heart is very sad, tears still flow uncontrollably. It was Yongning. She had loved men since childhood. She didn''t know how she lost him. In just one night, he was going to marry another woman. But she didn''t think it would be Guan Qingxue. Guan Qingxue also likes to trouble her, but she has never seen that Guan Qingxue likes Yongning. She just thought that Guan Qingxue was instructed by Chu ruohua to embarrass Momo and her. "Yao Yao, Qianxi will tell Shaofeng the truth. I''ll take you to Fengwei Valley to have a rest." Shaofeng''s dark guard will also tell Shaofeng. "Well!" Ling Leyao gently nodded, she now needs to vent. Yongning is very ruthless, Guan Qingxue let him deal with their relationship. He took her all the way to college. He also warned her not to destroy his life. She never thought that such a gentle and considerate Yongning would say such cruel words to her. She has always believed that sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity. If she is good to Yongning, Yongning will also remember her good life. But in a flash, how did everything change? Yongning became a Yongning she didn''t know. They had not gone a few steps when Guan Qingxue came out of the luxurious sedan chair. Guan Qingxue today did not wear Shenglan college clothes, I am afraid such a thing, she will not continue to come to the college. She was wearing a long pink dress with elegant chrysanthemums on her sleeves, which made her a pair of slender white catkins. Her ear lobes were like pink glaze. The flowing clouds on her bright wrist were like water bangles. Ding Ling made a sound together. The light pink silk ribbon was tied around her waist, which made her delicate and delicate. This kind of Guan Qingxue is very charming. Guan Qingxue sneers at Jian Mo and Ling Leyao. With her light eyes, she looked at Ling Leyao maliciously: "Ling Leyao, I thought you would die sad, but I didn''t expect that it was just crying. I thought how much you love Yongning? It''s just like that! " "Guan Qingxue, you are shameless!" Ling Leyao roars over. "Dare you say you didn''t mean to seduce Yongning last night?" Looking at her cold eyes. Guan Qingxue smiles slowly, with a vicious light in his eyes. Guan Qingxue grinned and looked at Ling Leyao with pride: "Ling Leyao, what about my miss''s intention? What can you do with me? If Yongning marries me, he can rise to the top, but if he marries you, he will always be the son-in-law of a restaurant owner. " Ling Leyao is very angry, but she has to admit the fact that Guan Qingxue said. Isn''t it good to live an ordinary life? Why does Yongning have to be like this. With the prince''s highness and ye Shizi in, how can they ignore Yongning, but Yongning is very proud and always wants to get what they want through their own efforts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2724 But she did not expect, the way of Yongning efforts, let her so despise him. "Guan Qingxue, don''t go too far." Jianmo glares at Guan Qingxue. Chu ruohua has an accident. She can design and be with Yongning like this. As the daughter of the general, she can be safe and sound. Guan Qingxue slightly raised eyebrows and sneered in a cold voice: "Jane Mo, you are not the queen now, nor the crown princess. You are not qualified to teach me a lesson." Jane Mo''s eyes are still with a little bit of cold, but can not let people capture any information: "Guan Qingxue, you get Yongning in this way, how long can you be happy?" If Yongning has ambition, she will not be the only one to marry her. Once his position in the general''s office is stable, he will marry other women to consolidate his power. Guan Qingxue but proud smile: "Jane Mo, this does not need you to worry about, Yongning is a burden, this life, he can only marry me a woman." Guan Qingxue''s words let Jianmo and Ling Leyao feel particularly shocked! Especially Ling Leyao, Yongning trampled on herself like this. What are his parents going to do? Isn''t it good to be honest and upright? Why it has to be a burden. Ling Leyao''s heart is full of pain. She doesn''t know whether she is in pain for herself or for Yongning. The man full of blood, dignity, ambition, in the night under the kapok tree, looking at the beautiful kapok in full bloom. Take her hand, seriously look at her, said to give their own happy man, but now in this way to get what they want. "Yao Yao, let''s go and ignore her." Jianmo pulls Ling Leyao, and turns the switch to clear snow. Guan Qingxue raised his lips with a smile, proud like a peacock. "Jianmo, Ling Leyao, Yongning and I will get married in half a month. We are from a college. At that time, I will send you wedding cards." The two people of lingyao did not turn back. Guan Qingxue stood in the same place, looking at the two people''s back, smiling with satisfaction. After all, the man that Ling Leyao has been guarding and she likes, finally belongs to her. She''s not as stupid as Chu ruohua, and she can''t hold her breath. A casual misunderstanding can destroy a pair of people who love each other. Yongning does not love her now, but he loves the power behind her. As long as he and she live under the same roof, he is her. Until Jianmo can''t see her figure, she goes back to the sedan chair slowly, and the sedan chair carrier slowly gets up and goes away! Jianmo and Ling Leyao have been walking in the direction of Fengwei valley. Not only is Ling Leyao in a bad mood, but Jianmo is also in a bad mood. She did not sleep last night, and she believed Yan Shaoqing''s words. Yan Shaoqing''s facial features are strikingly similar to her. She owes Shaofeng a lifetime of love, if it is true, she will use this life to pay back. She suddenly wanted to meet Yan Shaoqing. She always felt very kind when he was close to her. Suddenly, there was an unusual aura wave around. Although Jianmo and Ling Leyao have their own worries, they are aware of the danger in a moment. Two eyes at the same time a Lin, vigilant looking around. "Yao Yao, be careful. The accomplishments of the visitors are all above level 10." Jian Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, at least 15 people, she and Yao Yao may not be their opponents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2725 "Mo Mo, we fight, just today''s mood is not good, happy fight." Ling Leyao''s eyes twinkle with cold light. Now, it is time for her to vent. Jian Mo quickly looked at her, in the heart understand what Yao Yao is thinking? "Yao Yao, don''t make fun of your life," she warned immediately "Ha ha!" Ling Leyao chuckled sadly. "Momo, without Yongning, I live like a walking corpse. Do you know how painful my heart is? We grew up together. Our childhood sweethearts are better than the feelings between relatives. I always believe that it is love, but in the end, I lost my most precious love. Mo Mo, that''s my life, do you know? " Ling Leyao''s eyes are full of spring water, and her tears are shining. Jane Mo''s heart is aching and silent. When Jian Mo looks around, fifteen men in black fall in front of them in an instant. In a moment, the surrounding clouds surge and kill. "Take your life, Jane." The man in black, who took the lead, had a dull voice and his vocal cords had been processed. "You''re here to kill me. Let my friend go. I''ll go with you." Jian Mo''s eye light looks at him coldly. She and Yao Yao are not their opponents. In this case, there is no need to struggle fearlessly. It doesn''t matter if she dies. Yao Yao can''t die with her. "Mo Mo, I will not leave you alone." Ling Leyao''s attitude is very determined, she just lost Yongning, can''t lose Momo. "In that case, kill them both together." The man in the lead ordered quickly and didn''t want to delay. "Momo, we fight with them." Ling Leyao spoke fiercely and quickly attacked the man in black with a silver sword in his hand. Jane Mo a look, also quickly fly to attack the man in black. But two people''s strength disparity is too big, does not have a few moves, two people back even attack to retreat. Jian Mo and Ling Le Yao two people look at each other, and quickly attack. Jian Mo''s long hair is flying, her eyes are like cold electricity, and her purple sword is like a rainbow. She tries her best to fight the battle, but she still can''t fight back. After a few moves, Jianmo knocks back a man in black and finds a chance to escape. She pulls Ling Leyao away. In vain, she Jianmo would not do so. The people in black were chasing after her. She knew that these people were sent by the Jane family to kill her. She would never give up without killing her. "Yao Yao, let''s run separately." When Jianmo lets go of Ling Leyao, she can''t implicate him. "No, Momo, I have to be with you. We grew up together. I won''t leave you alone. Your Highness''s dark guard is nearby. We should come to save us soon." Ling Leyao knows that Yan Shaofeng has always secretly sent someone to protect Momo. Jian Mo''s eye ground delimits a touch of gloom, only afraid those dark guards already already have bad luck, otherwise early came out. Although they were talking, they did not slow down. The men in black who took the lead looked at their backs with a cold smile. He rose from the sky and whirled around in the sky, flapping a gorgeous brilliance, like stars falling from the sky, and then his sword was wielded. The dazzling sword rose like a gorgeous silver dragon, as if to connect with the lightning that fell from the sky, and quickly stabbed Ling at Ling Leyao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2726 "Yao Yao." Between the electric light and flint, Jianmo quickly pushes Ling Leyao away. "Well!" The sword in the hands of the man in black pierces Jianmo''s shoulder blade in an instant. Her eyebrows are aching and her mouth overflows with a sharp bloodstain. "Momo." Ling Leyao was stunned. She was vigorously pushed away by Jane Mo, in looking back, see is dripping blood cold sword tip. "Stupid, it''s better to kill your friends than to kill you. In this way, you can kill you faster. In this world, people who put their swords in their arms for friends die in such a stupid way." The man in black was proud of his hoarse voice. But in an instant, his eyes, which were exposed outside, were even bigger than the copper bell. An ice blue rosette wing cut his throat in an instant. Suddenly, blood gushed, and Jane Mo looked at him fearlessly. The man in black, however, did his last breath and pulled out the sword in Jian Mo''s body. "Ah Jane Mo is crying up in pain. "Ah Mu Tianyi''s canthus are about to crack and his eyes are shocked. "Die for me!" He gave a roar of anger and pain. A long arm, the fist suddenly hit the ground, a torrent of power instantly destroyed everything around. The wind roared and the earth shaking force tore the remaining 14 men in black to pieces. Jian Mo and Ling Leyao were shocked by the power. Jane Mo instantly forget the pain, such amazing power, a few fists down, enough to destroy the entire imperial capital. "Ling Le Yao, you go to inform Yan Shaofeng and come to meet Momo at the Qing Wangfu." Mu Tianyi finishes, holding Jane Mo and instantly disappears in the same place. And Ling Leyao is still a face in the wind disorderly, wooden standing in place. Looking at the startling limb in front of her, she believed that the scene she had just seen was true. She panicked and ran in the direction of Shenglan college. Mu Tianyi runs all the way with Jianmo in his arms. He looks at the woman in his arms. The bloodstain on the corner of his mouth stings his eyes. Jianmo''s soul is his precious mother. How can he be hurt like this. "Pain!" The air of Jian Mo is as beautiful as silk. "Mom, it won''t hurt after a while. You''re enduring it for a while." Mu Tianyi looks at his residence, which is very late, and quickly jumps into his room. Will Jane Mo gently on the bed. Jane Mo looked at his anxious look, a trace of inexplicable heartache flashed in the bottom of his heart. He really regarded her as his mother. "Mother, I''m going to treat your wound now, but your wound is at the shoulder blade. I''m going to pull your clothes apart. You''re my mother, and there''s no saying that men and women can''t give or take." Mu Tian Yi says, will be Jian Mo''s injured clothes back to the shoulder blade. Seeing a round wound beside the wound, Mu Tianyi''s eyes flash. "My mother, I remember that the wound here was pierced by an arrow. I didn''t expect you to be a Jane Mo, and the wound is still there." Mu Tianyi releases his ice blue misty wings and implants them into Jianmo''s wound. But Jane Mo was surprised by his words, some can not speak. "I thought it was a birthmark because it was pierced by an arrow." Jane Mo swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this wound is from childhood, she thought it was birthmark. "I remember this wound. At that time, you were hurt by a hidden arrow when you went to the street with my sister because you gave birth to me and lost all your accomplishments." Unbelievable, as like as two peas, the wound is the same. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2727 "But I''m reborn. You''re calling me mother. Isn''t that good?" Jane Mo looks at him, losing his mother is very painful, she knows, but it makes her a little creepy! All of a sudden there was a son that old. Mu Tianyi smiles and says, "even so, your soul is still my mother. You will come back to us in a few years. Moreover, I have made an agreement with my mother that we will not get married until you go back. How can Yi''er''s wedding have no mother?" Mu Tianyi said happily. The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth slightly pulls, only feels that Mu Tianyi is very ill. "By the way, how old are you?" Jane Mo asked suddenly. "Nearly a hundred years old!" Mu Tianyi frowns slightly. He doesn''t seem to remember how old he is. "One, one hundred years old." Jane Mo stammered. "It should not be. I don''t remember. My mother, you can remember more clearly. We are descendants of the ancient moon dream deity. We will live a long life and not look old." Mu Tianyi answers every question. Jane Mo''s heart murmurs, she remembers more clearly, she remembers a fart, her head is now he Lei seven meat eight vegetable. "Then you are all alive. Why am I here?" Jane Mo continues to ask. If she doesn''t make it clear, she will go mad. "Mother, didn''t Yi''er tell you last night? You are here to pay off the debt of love. And, mother, you should be promoted recently. Don''t you know that your cultivation is strange? It''s only when the body is badly hurt that the promotion will be faster. " "You know that?" Jane Mo had to believe him now. "You are my mother. Why don''t you believe your son like this Mu Tianyi looks at her wound has stopped bleeding. Even the blood on the wound has been cleaned up. He pulls her clothes. Jane''s murmur, for who it is, will not believe. "Mother, I don''t think you can use the lost wings in this life. Yan Shaofeng has something to do today. Otherwise, he will run to save you even if he does his best." "Well, so it is." Jane Mo''s warm smile nodded. Mu Tianyi smiles bitterly. His father must be very bitter. "By the way, what kind of power were you just now? Why is it so terrible? " Jianmo is full of curiosity about Mu Tianyi. "It''s very simple. I was conceived by my mother''s soul. It was her mother''s essence that kept Yi''er alive. Only in this way did Yi''er have her natural power." "Soul." Jane Mo''s heart trembled in an instant. She felt that to speak to him, she must have excellent tolerance. "Well!" Mu Tianyi nods. "By the way, mother, this is for you." Mu Tianyi hands a piece of Bai Lian to Jian Mo''s hand. "What is this?" Jane Mo touched the soft white practice, the bottom of my heart was filled with an inexplicable emotion. "This is my mother''s xuanbing snow training. It''s Xuanqi. When fighting, it can enhance your cultivation. Xuanbing and you are in a contractual relationship. If you have memory, it will appear at your mother''s side as soon as you call it. You can change the sword and whip at will. Mother, try to take back xuanbing with your mind and have a try." "Really." Jian Mo clenches Xuan ice and snow to practice, she likes this kind of soft weapon very much. "Just try it." Mu Tianyi smiles quickly. Jane Mo pursed her lips and thought out. Xuan Bing Xue Lian instantly disappeared in her hands. "Ah Jane Mo was surprised to sit up from the bed and looked at his hands: "really Yes. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2728 "My mother, Yi''er doesn''t cheat like his second brother." Mu Tianyi smiles. Xuanbing Xuelian is always the most convenient weapon for my mother. Fortunately, when he came out, he brought it out with him. "Do you have any other brothers and sisters?" Jane Mo some sad looking at him, now she has believed what he said. "Well, two brothers and one sister are triplets." Mu Tianyi''s short answer is that he is involved in his mother''s life, and there will be no mistakes. My mother and uncle Murong only have sixty years of fate. When sixty years come, my mother will come back to them. "Triplets, happy." Jian Mo''s eyes aroused hope. "Yes, my mother is the treasure of our family." Mu Tianyi misses his days in Yuncheng, and his family are very happy. "By the way, mother, we can only know this matter ourselves. Xuanbing Xuelian, if Yan Shaofeng asks about it, his mother will say it''s your own, and he will believe it." If he guesses well, uncle Murong really has some memories of his last life. But there won''t be too much, only memories of his and his mother''s experiences, which should be continued. "Good! Thank you, Qing Wang Jane Mo looked at him gratefully. "Mom, call me Yi''er when there is no one, OK? I miss my mother very much. " "Good!" Jane Mo suddenly feel that a son is not a bad thing. Mu Tianyi smiles gently. At the last moment, his mother will have memory. "Momo, Momo." Outside the hall came the anxious voice of Yan Shaofeng. Mu Tianyi gets up and laughs: "he''s here. His mother will go back with him." "Well, if you have time, go to Jane''s house and I''ll cook for you." Jane Mo smile, the bottom of my heart has a kind of suddenly bright feeling. Since she can''t understand, she has to accept. "Well!" Mu Tianyi nods. Today is the happiest day for him to come here. He wanted to be honest and aboveboard to his mother, but he was afraid of his mother''s misunderstanding. Now that he has opened up all the things, he suddenly feels very comfortable. Shaofeng step into the room, see Jian Mo sitting on the bed, his handsome face instant relief. "Momo, where are you hurt? Ah? Why not lie down? " Shaofeng doesn''t care about Mu Tianyi, so he checks Jian Mo''s body on his bed. Jane Mo this just found that her wound is much better, she hurt very seriously, but in such a short time to recover so fast. It''s the effect of the blue rosette wings. She raised her eyes, suddenly to Shaofeng exhibition Yan a smile: "Shaofeng, I have nothing, is Qing Wang saved me." Shaofeng looked at Mu Tianyi and said gratefully, "thank you, Shao Qing." "It should be." Mu Tianyi smiles slowly. "This time it should be the hands of the Jane family. You must be more careful in the future." Mu Tianyi reminds way. "I will." Shaofeng bowed his head and glanced across a thick meaning of killing. She looked at Jian Mo and asked, "Mo Mo, can you go?" "You''d better go back with her on your back. You''ve got a stab in your shoulder blade. If you use force, the wound will crack again." Rosette wing can make the wound heal quickly, but not completely. If the mother can release the wings of confusion, it is another matter. Her wound will heal quickly without any help. "Good." Shaofeng picks up Jianmo and walks out without looking at Mu Tianyi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2729 Out of the Qing palace, Shaofeng will Jianmo placed in the soft carriage. "Momo, let me look at the wound. Where is it?" Shaofeng looked at her with heartache. He just had a trip out of the capital, and such a thing happened. His tiny squint eyes flashed a trace of murderous intent! Jane Mo gently opened the shoulder armor: "here, don''t show you, you have to worry, Qing Wang''s medicine is very good, now there is no blood." Shaofeng looked at her white skin, a blood red, heartache. "They hurt you so much." Shaofeng''s tone is heavy a few minutes, the whole body sends out a stream of anger. Slender jade hand, gently rub her wound, between the fingers, with a thick pity. Jane Mo slowly smile, "Shaofeng, this is not the first time. My grandfather is still in the closed door now. After my grandfather comes out, he says that the second uncle and his family all want the lives of my sister and me. The second uncle has coveted the position of the head of the house for many years. Today, such things will happen frequently. Only when I am not good at skills, will I be hurt by their people." Jane Mo gently smile, now she has to do is to constantly improve their own cultivation. "Momo, this is my carelessness. I won''t, let''s go back to the prince''s house now." Jianmo flashed: "why go back to the prince''s house? I have always been a bully who will bully me back. Jianyu thinks that this can kill me, and she is too naive." "You! That''s how naughty it is. " Shaofeng gently stroked her face. Hearing Yao Yao''s words, he nearly scared him to death. He kept coming back. Seeing that she was ok, he was relieved. "Well, I wanted to take Yao Yao to Fengwei Valley to have a rest. I didn''t expect that I almost lost my life and the Yao Yao Yao who was harmed was worried about me." Jane Mo sighed gently. Shaofeng smell speech, eyebrows slightly tight frown: "Mo Mo, Yongning thing I have heard, that is his heart is too anxious, the road is his choice, just let Yao Yao''s sincerity." Shaofeng smiles, which is better. Yao Yao is a good girl. Qianxi has long liked Yao Yao. Qianxi is much stronger than Yongning. "Yes, Yao Yao and Yongning are young lovers. Yao Yao has put his whole life on Yongning. I didn''t expect that Yongning finally failed Yao Yao." Jianmo sighs at the bottom of her heart. What about childhood sweethearts? What about vows? In the end, it was a cloud. "Momo, we are childhood sweethearts. I will not fail you." Shaofeng smiles gently. Jian Mo is warm and her eyebrows stretch out. She gets up and leans slowly in his arms. Shaofeng was excited by her initiative. Tightly embrace her in the bosom, "Mo Mo Mo." "Well!" Jane Mo gently around his strong waist. "Mo Mo, why don''t you talk?" He looked down at her softly. The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth curved and said in a shallow voice, "I''m listening to Shaofeng''s heartbeat. Am I jumping for me?" "Ha ha!" Shao Feng has a bright smile. Raise her long hand and press her head to her chest. He smiles slightly, tone serious: "Mo Mo, listen carefully, this heart, only for you and jump, without you, it will stop." Jane Mo a listen, quickly straight up to look at him. She said seriously: "Shaofeng, you don''t want to be like this. Without me, you still have your own life to live." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2730 "No, Momo, you don''t understand. In my life, I only live for you." Shao Feng gently fell a kiss on her forehead. Jane Mo''s eyes flashed a little shy, looking at him with a smile. It was the first time he had ever kissed her. Shaofeng looked at her shy face, Mo Mo finally did not like before to avoid him. He gently scraped the tip of her nose and said in a soft voice, "Mo Mo, do you know? Such you, will let me insomnia for several days, you finally is this feeling "Well!" Jane Mo nodded, since she is to return Shaofeng I love, she naturally want to seriously face this relationship. Shao Feng Jun Yan smile more and more expansion: "Mo Mo, follow me back to the prince''s house, now you are my Yan Shaofeng''s person, the whole imperial capital all know that you will be my queen half a month later." "Well! Good! But I want to see it in the studio. " Jianmo also wanted to see the portrait of the red dress. "Well, it''s up to you! The prince''s house is your home. You can go wherever you want to go? " Shaofeng''s face was spoiled. He built the prince''s house to make her happy and comfortable. When night falls and spring breeze blows, people are very comfortable. Ling Leyao walked slowly towards home alone. She knew that Mo Mo was ok, so she went back at ease. At night, the imperial capital is still very prosperous and the lights are burning, reflecting Ling Leyao''s lonely and painful look. Ling Leyao''s slender figure is a little bit out of his wits in the busy street. She walked aimlessly, on the street, the hasty pace passed by her side, hit her hard, she did not realize. Night Qianxi has been carefully following her, looking at her lost figure, his eyes a heartache. Ling Leyao gradually separated from the crowd and walked into a quiet alley. This is her only way home. It''s a bit dark. But Ling Leyao still saw the tall figure in the dark. Her heart trembled fiercely and her tears ran down fiercely. "Yao Yao." Yongning approaches Ling Leyao. In just one day, he had already put on his huapao. Yongning was a very beautiful man. Such a Chinese robe made him incomparably noble. "Don''t call me!" Ling Leyao roared coldly. She sneered and said in a cold voice, "don''t you let me get in your way? Why are you still in front of me? " Yongning looked at her with heartache, "Yao Yao, you listen to me, I have a hard time." "Pain?" Ling Leyao gave a cold smile. "Your hard work is your bright future." Ling Leyao''s sarcastic voice stings Yongning''s heart. "Yao Yao, you know, I really love you." Yongning explained hastily. "Don''t say such disgusting things to me!" Ling Leyao roared. "Yao Yao, from small to big, how do I treat you? Don''t you know? Yao Yao, I''ll marry you when I get a firm foothold in the general''s house. I won''t change my heart for you! " Yongning said quickly. "Marry me?" Ling Leyao seems to have heard a funny joke. She sneered and looked at Yongning with a sarcastic voice: "Yongning, you are a burden. Do you have a chance to marry another woman? And what kind of identity will you give me when you marry me Yongning heartache looking at her, yes, he is a burden, but with his ability, he can quickly grasp the overall situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2731 "Yao Yao, you believe me. Even if it''s my concubine''s room, I won''t hurt you. You are the only one in my heart! I''ll only be nice to you, "Yongning said again. He is waiting for Yao Yao here to tell her about it. He only loves Yao Yao, but he Guan Qingxue designed him. If he didn''t marry Guan Qingxue, the general''s office would not let him go. "I''m in my heart. You''ve got a bed with other women, and you want to marry me as a concubine. Yongning, don''t insult me, Ling Leyao." Ling Leyao roars at Yongning. Tears ran down her lips, and her smile became colder and colder: "I Lingle Yao, I would rather marry an ordinary person to be your concubine." He asked her to be a concubine, ha ha! She will never share a husband with other women. "Yao Yao, don''t you do this, my heart, don''t you understand?" "Shut up!" What does Ling Le Yao not want to say with Yongning? She tears, step by step smile, looking at Yongning, but the smile is very sad and sad, just like the whole world collapsed. Her voice trembled incomparably: "Yongning, I''m not in the way of blocking you. After that, don''t come to pester me. You and I are strangers from the end of the world." From then on, the world is a stranger. This sentence severely let Yongning''s heart ache for a while. "No, Yao Yao, I don''t want to be a stranger to you from the end of the world. We are childhood sweethearts. We love each other so much. Why do you treat me like this?" Yongning in how also can''t do with her from the end of the world stranger. He loves her like that, but time does not wait for him. He was born poor, in the prince''s highness and the night Qianxi, he is very inferiority. They often take them to eat and drink spicy food, but the meal they eat is his living expenses for a year. He knew that the prince was a man of integrity and would not be selfish. He still had to start from the bottom. I don''t know how many years it will take him to get up. Although Guan Qingxue designed him, he also took a shortcut. But if you want to be a stranger to Yao Yao, he really can''t do it. He can''t do it! He really can''t do it! "Then why do you do this to me?" Ling Leyao roared excitedly, trembling slightly. "You say you love me, but what about you? But he went to bed with other women, and you still said that you love me. Yongning, you can listen to me well. After us, we will be strangers from the end of the world. " Ling Leyao said, crossing Yongning will go. In the wrong body with Yongning, Yongning quickly took her hand. "Yao Yao, don''t, I don''t want to be strangers with you from the end of the world. We all really love each other. You wait, wait for me, OK? Yao Yao. " Yongning''s head is deeply buried in her shoulder socket. This girl is the one he has always wanted to marry since he grew up. Why did they break up when they walked? But also from the end of the world stranger, this is so OK? "You let me go." Ling Leyao struggled hard. "I won''t let it go, I won''t let it go, Yao Yao, I won''t let it go." Yongning dare not let go, she is afraid to let go, is a stranger for a lifetime. "Hum!" Ling Leyao''s hand quickly raised a touch of light. Quickly hit Yongning, Yongning cultivation higher than her, instant insight into her everything. He''s quick. "Yao Yao, you can''t win me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2732 "Hum!" Leng Ling Yao looked at him. Qiong nose wrinkled forcefully, and her eyes were full of anger. She said indifferently, "Yongning, either let me go or kill me!" Ling Leyao''s last word was very resolute. Yongning heard this sentence, pupil deeply shrink, a glimmer of anger flashed through the fundus of his eyes, staring at her angrily. Not far away the night Qianxi listen, eyes flash. Yao Yao has always been a dare to love and hate people, so determined, is the real her. Yongning''s face hurt, angry voice said: "Yao Yao, I was wrong only once, you won''t forgive me once? Let me kill you. You know, in this world, I will kill all the people, but it is impossible to kill you. Women in the world, only you can''t be replaced. " "Ha ha..." Ling Leyao smiles heartbroken. "Yongning, you are only wrong once, but this one mistake is something I can never forgive in my heart. I am not as generous as other women and can marry other women I love. I said, either let me go or kill me!" Ling Leyao''s tone is extremely firm, a pair of big eyes are angry at Yongning. Before coming back, she will hold a glimmer of hope in her heart. Yongning will come back and apologize to her, saying that he was wrong and giving him a chance. But what is she waiting for? Yongning''s blame, Yongning''s pity, made a mistake, not terrible, terrible is, to let people bear with him. She Ling Leyao can take it up and put it down. She never wronged herself to be a concubine for others. But why the heart suddenly seems to be hollowed out, let her moment no strength, she staggered back a few steps, tears and instant uncontrollable flow down, her shoulder a pumping shake up, the grief in the body, instantly submerged her whole body. Yongning, before today, was her whole world, but now, her whole world collapsed. It was the man she loved from childhood to adulthood. For more than ten years, she devoted all her efforts to love him. She lost him. Yongning''s name, she thought that she would follow her all her life and eventually become the most important person in her life. In the quiet night, with the spring breeze blowing gently, you can only hear Ling Leyao''s painful cry. "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..." Yongning looked at the grief stricken Ling Leyao, and felt very sorry. He really regretted it. He hurt the girl so deeply and hurt so much. He was not unconscious last night, but he never pushed the switch. He believed that Yao Yao loved him and would understand him. However, I didn''t expect that she would be so determined. Turn around and make them strangers. "Don''t come here!" Ling Leyao quickly wiped away her tears. "Yongning, this is the last time I cry for you. Later, when I cry, I will cry for another person." Yongning a listen, Zheng Leng''s standing in place, Zheng Zheng''s looking at her. With a sad smile, Ling Leyao turns around and quickly rushes into the darkness. In the dark, night Qianxi looks at Yongning coldly. He flies quickly and follows Ling Leyao behind him. Jianmo followed Shaofeng back to the prince''s house, after dinner, she still insisted on returning to Jianfu. Shaofeng can only rely on her, send her back to the Jianfu. Jianmo and Shaofeng say goodbye, just returned to the waterside pavilion, saw the figure of Jian Yu. Jian Mo slightly frowns. What does Jianyu do here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2733 Jian Yu heard the footsteps of Jian Mo, she turned around and looked at Jian Mo strangely with a smile. She said in a strange way: "Oh, the second young lady comes back. Why, didn''t the prince come in and sit down?" A listen to her voice, Jane Mo slightly frown, heart and bad premonition. Jane Mo did not change her voice, and her eyes were cold gradually: "I am not dead, is it not blocked in my heart?" Jian Mo''s answer is not what he asked. "Don''t block it, because you will die in my hands one day. I have just broken through the level 13 of alchemy. The elders want to see you and your sisters. Jianxi has passed away. You can go with me." Jian Yu''s eyes were scornful, and her tone was full of undisguised satisfaction. How could it be? She obviously only got to level 10. How could she suddenly be promoted to level 13. "Congratulations! So hard to practice, you have to find someone to look after me, but those people you are looking for are all in the bag of wine and rice. They died miserably, their limbs were incomplete, their internal organs were shaken out of the body, and were eaten by dogs. I hope that in the future, the master behind the scenes will die like that. After all, it''s vicious and disgusting, isn''t it? " Jane Mo condenses her. She saw that Jian Yu''s face turned pale and her eyes were burning with anger. None of the people she was looking for came back. Jane is always so lucky. "What are you doing with those disgusting scenes? Go to the backyard Jian Yu glared at Jian Mo angrily and walked forward. Jian Mo''s mood is slightly heavy, followed by Jian Yu to the back mountain, the yard where the elders are quiet. In the main seat of the luxurious hall, there are three dignified old men with white hair. Jianxi stood aside, head bowed and silent. In short, he and yang are also there. It is never a good thing to have the couple there. Jane Mo droops her eyes and follows her in. "Jianmo has met three elders." Jane Mo raised her pretty face and looked at the three elders in white sitting on the throne. "Jianmo, listen to Jianyu, you are going to be the queen?" It was the elder, the centenarian of the Jane family, who was still energetic and dignified. Jian Mo takes a look at Jian Yu, who is very clever and quiet. Her eyes squint, angry moment bloom, in an instant, gorgeous, beautiful! Jianyu received her eyes and frowned slightly, but did not speak. Today, she has asked her father to persuade the elders. Jianmo has always respected the three elders and never disobeyed their wishes. Jian Mo looked at Jian Yu with a sneer and asked, "Jian Yu, I didn''t receive the imperial edict. I don''t know who you are listening to?" As soon as Jianyu heard that Jianmo did not admit it, she was completely enraged. Her face was covered with a layer of silver haze, and her eyes were full of angry light. The voice was very aggrieved: "second miss, the whole imperial capital is passing on. Half a month later, the prince''s highness will ascend the throne, and you will be crowned Queen. This is what the prince said personally in front of the disciples of Shenglan college." Jianmo sneers, worthy of being Jian Yu. She changes her face faster than the weather. She just looks arrogant and domineering. When she arrives here, she becomes a little sheep. "Dear elders, Jianmo grew up with his highness prince when he was young. In Shenglan college, his highness did say so at that time, but without the imperial edict, everything was floating clouds." What''s wrong with her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2734 "In this case, give up the throne of Queen to Jian Yu." The big elder suddenly came a word, let Jane Mo be stunned. Jianyu suddenly looks at Jianmo with pride. The three elders have not asked about the world for many years. She usually speaks ill of Jianmo in front of the elders. In the eyes of the three elders, Jian Mo is a woman who does not abide by women''s way. "Good!" Jian Mo suddenly answers a way, is not Jian Yu because she knows she never disobeys the elder''s meaning? "Momo." Jane Xi looked at her sister in disbelief. If they lose the protection of the prince, their sisters are in the Jane''s family, and they are weak, and will certainly become Jianyu''s ghost. "Don''t be impatient, sister." Jian Mo gives you Jian Yu a reassuring look. Jian Yan and Yang Shi looked at each other with a smile. Jianyu did not expect that Jianmo would agree so readily. "Second lady, did you really agree?" Jian Yu asked happily. "Yes! I promise you, but the second uncle and the second aunt have to prepare hundreds of coffins for the Jane family in advance. Of course, my sister, grandfather and Yao''er don''t have to prepare them. On the day of the wedding, sister Jianyu may be killed by the new emperor, and the Jane family will be doomed. " Jane Mo''s words, let all people take a breath of cold air. "Jane Mo, you are presumptuous The elder patted the table angrily. Eyes such as hawk Falcon sharp looking at Jane mo. Jian Mo''s eyes burst out a sinister cold light: "elder, isn''t it? If you change the queen without permission, it''s the death penalty of the nine clans. Didn''t Jian Yu tell the three elders that Shao Feng, in front of the disciples of Shenglan college, promised that Jianmo was the queen, and suddenly became Jian Yu. Shao Feng got angry, everyone would kill him, but he would not kill me. " The last word, Jane Mo said very heavy, also very confident. "You are too confident, second lady." Jian Yu looks at Jian Mo coldly and angrily. She doesn''t believe that when the raw rice is cooked, her royal highness will kill her. "Try it and you''ll know it?" Jane Mo coldly looks at Jian Yu, such things she can think of, she wants to be a queen, want to be crazy? "Jane Mo, you are always mischievous. With your temperament, how can you be competent for the queen? She is virtuous and virtuous, gentle in nature and kind-hearted in heart. Only when she is the queen, can our Jane family be more brilliant. " It is the three elders who are from the family of Jianyu. Jian Yu is kind-hearted and gentle, ha ha, and she sneers at the bottom of her heart. "Three elders, isn''t Jianmo already agreed? If Jianmo doesn''t agree, she and her sister will not be able to walk out of the hall tonight, so as soon as the elder opens his mouth, Jianmo agrees. What else do the three elders want? " Jian Mo''s eyes condense three elders, three old stubborn, white living for so many years, in the Jian family''s house fight, also want to move to the palace fight? In Jane''s family, a lot of such things have happened. For example, Jian Yu''s mother married her second uncle''s younger sister. As a result, it was not designed by Jianyu''s mother to let herself go into the sedan chair. Today''s idea is just afraid that it has something to do with Yang''s family. "Jane Mo, you are presumptuous, you kneel down for me." The three elders suddenly roared. This Jian Mo, has always been so arrogant. After hearing this, Jianxi walked quickly to Jianmo. "Three elders, Momo is young and ignorant. Let''s spare Momo once." "Hum!" The three elders snorted coldly. "Jane Xi, how do you discipline your sister? Let her hang out with a man and not be a woman. " Three elder''s eyes sharp looking at Jian mo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2735 Jane Mo a listen, instant become extremely angry. She asked angrily: "three elders, Jianmo has always respected the three elders, but I didn''t expect that a population over the age of fifty could say such words. Who did I mix up with? How can I not abide by women''s principles? The existence of the three elders is to uphold justice for the Jian family? How can you spit it out at will "Mo Mo, say less." Jian Yu quickly advised. Today, the three members of Jianyu''s family have colluded with the three elders. After all, Jianyu''s parents are here, but he Momo. Although they are both women, Yao''er is still young, they dare to be so unscrupulous! Jane Mo but cold eyes at the three elders, so insulted, she will never kneel! Seeing Jianmo so stubborn, the three elders only feel that their dignity is challenged. He raised his skinny hand, and a fierce aura came out of the air. He fell down from the ground and suddenly chopped at Jian mo. The three elders are already at level 30. If you hit Jianmo, she will be seriously injured. Jane Mo calmly stood in place, this palm, she suffered, they will not embarrass her sister and her. "Momo." Jianxi wants to push away Mo Mo and bear the palm for her. Unexpectedly, she is pushed away by her sister. "Well!" Jianmo was injured, and the place was pierced by the aura of the three elders. The wound split instantly, and the blood flowed like a stream. The white clothes turned red instantly. Her complexion faded in an instant, her body was tottering, but she did not kneel down. Jianyu gloated at Jianmo and said sarcastically, "the second miss is really arrogant, even the three elders are not in the eyes, do you really think you are the queen? The company leaders are not willing to kneel. " Jane Mo sneered and said, "Jian Yu, aren''t these all your credit? Do you always confuse black and white in front of the three elders? I''m not good for nothing The left hand of Jian Mo pressed her wound tightly. The aura of the three elders cut open the wound that had just healed. The blood flowed across her dress and splashed on the ground. On the black smooth marble floor, there were many beautiful blood flowers. Jian Yu frowned slightly. She raised her eyes and met her eyes in a pair of dark eyes. Her pupils were calm and indifferent, just like a sword that could break through the heaven and earth and penetrate through everything. For a moment, Jian Yu looks at such a Jane Mo, and from the depths of her soul produces a fear. "Momo, Momo..." In the dark pupil of Jianxi, guilt and fear filled her heart. She quickly took out a pill and fed it to Jianmo''s mouth. "Well, Jianmo, from today on, you go to Houshan cave to think about your mistakes. If the imperial edict is issued, Jianyu will marry into the royal family. As for Shenglan college, you can do without going." The elder said coldly. Jian Mo''s body trembled with pain, and the red blood was still wantonly flowing down, just like the wanton mansha Zhuhua beside the river. "Big elder, why did you let Jianmo go to the back mountain cave to think about his mistake? The three elders have already corporal punished Jianmo..." Jane didn''t finish speaking, "poof..." A stream of blood in the mouth vomited out, that bright red blood, let Jianxi look frightened. She even had the illusion that her sister would die the next moment. "Jianmo, how dare you disobey the elder''s meaning The elder is angry. In the Jian family, their dignity is not allowed to be provoked by anyone, but Jian Mo knows that she is still tenacious in fighting with their life and death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2736 "Big elder, how dare Jianmo disobey the elder, but the practice of the three elders today is really chilling. Under the authority of the three elders, does not Jianmo agree with you?" Jian Mo looks at the elder with sarcasm. Yeah! If she doesn''t, she and her sister may die here tonight. Jian Yu has always been insidious. Her grandfather is at the critical moment of her seclusion. Of course, it is impossible for her to come out to save them. The three elders colluded with their father and daughter. Even if they killed her sisters here, no one would know. Jianmo looks at the elder in such a sinister and icy way. The look in his eyes makes the elder frightened, just like the God of death. "Jane Mo, are you really more and more presumptuous?" There has been no voice in brief, angry looking at Jane mo. Jian Mo''s face is pale, but calm, covered with bright red blood, shocking, blood is still flowing out, let her as if she is in the blood river of hell, her whole body cold sweat. However, Jian Mo is still like a person who has nothing to do with it. "Elder, Momo has been hurt so much. Let her take care of the wound first, and then go to the inner wall of the cave to think about it." Jianxi kneels down and pleads! The elder looked at such a stubborn Jane Mo, as if thoughtful, turbid eyes between the cool thin hidden a touch of deep meaning. All of a sudden, the housekeeper of Jane''s house came in flustered. The housekeeper, surnamed Wang, is about 50 years old. He is a man of great influence. Most importantly, he was arranged by the Yang family to join the Jian family. "Master of the house, three elders, no good. The prince and the king are here." Jane Xi''s eyes lit up a glimmer of hope. "What''s the hurry? Even if the crown prince and Qing Wang come, what can we do? This is our family business. " Said the elder, not impatient. However, there is a bad premonition in Jianyu''s heart. How could they come at this time? The secret guard who protects Jianmo secretly has been dragged by her people. It''s going to work out soon. I didn''t expect them to come. Jane Mo cool thin smile, living in Shaofeng''s glory, he can''t save himself, such a she, let her own despise themselves. Yan Shaofeng and Yan Shaoqing stepped in. See a white dress in the hall is dyed red Jane mo. Yan Shaofeng''s eyes instantly kill the sky, warm eyes become as sharp as a sword, just want to hurt her people thousands of cuts. "Momo..." He quickly walked over and took the blood covered Jian Mo into his arms. "Poof..." Jian Mo''s body blood gas surges, a mouthful of blood vomited out. Her frail body trembled. She had lost too much blood, and her whole body began to chill. "Momo..." Yan Shaofeng''s eyes are full of fear. "See your royal highness, King Qing." All kneel down and salute! As soon as Yan Shaoqing saw that his mother was on the verge of death, he cried out in anger: "who did it? Who hurt her? " "King Qing, Jian Mo has made a mistake. This is our family affair. I hope you and your highness will forgive me!" In short, it''s their family business to keep their outsider out of the way. On hearing this, Jian Xi glared at Jian Yan angrily. Silence will kill Momo. Momo is her only sister. She can''t die in the hands of a group of ruthless people: "Your Highness, Qing Wang, Jianyu''s family forced Momo to give up the position of Queen. Momo had a dispute with them, and the three elders hurt Momo. This is not the family business of the Jian family, but also has something to do with your highness It''s up to me to decide www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2737 Shaofeng took out two pills of hemostatic pills to Jianmo. Jane Mo has some confusion, she feels very tired, like to sleep. "Momo, you''re holding on for a while. You''ll be OK. This is level 30 hemostatic pill. It will work in a while." Shao Feng comforts her with a tender voice. "Shaofeng, I''m so tired!" Jane Mo blurs out a few words. But Yan Shaofeng still heard very clearly. "Give her to me, I can make her wound heal quickly, but you must promise me a condition, kill the person who hurt her." Yan Shaoqing stands in front of Yan Shaofeng and looks at him viciously. "Mo Mo has already..." "Your two level 30 pills have no effect on her wound. Her wound runs through the whole shoulder armor and is seriously injured." Yan Shaoqing quickly interrupted him. "Well, I believe you." Yan Shaofeng knows that he has no malice to Momo. He has helped Momo secretly many times. He knows that. "Momo, you go to bandage the wound first, I will come back in a moment, I will not let go of any of the people who have hurt you." Yan Shaofeng looked at the bloodstains all over her, and his eyes were more and more intensely killing. Jane Mo has been delirious, she squinted at him weakly. When Yan Shaoqing looked at it, he could not delay. He picked up Jianmo and went out. For a moment, he hoped that Jianmo would die, so that their family could be reunited. However, if his mother''s love in this life was not finished, their family would never be reunited. Jianmo is taken away, Shaofeng''s white clothes are covered with Jianmo''s blood. The blood stung his eyes and burned his heart. His sinister eyes looked at the three kneeling on the ground coldly. Finally, little by little, she moved back and looked at Jianxi. "Miss Jane, you said just now, who are they forcing Momo to give up the Queen''s seat?" His voice was soft, but dead with a breath of death. "Your Highness, Jane Xi said something wrong just now in order to let Mo Mo go unpunished. How dare others compel him to be the queen?" Jianyu takes the lead in answering Yan Shaofeng before Jianxi. With a cold smile, Jian Xi said, "Jian Yu, it''s you who force Mo Mo to give up the throne of queen?" "Miss, why do you want to wrongly treat yu''er like this?" Jian Yu lowers her head wrongly. Damned Jianxi, see how she''ll deal with her later. "Jian Yu, the three elders are together with you to force Mo Mo to give up the throne of Queen." Jane Xi opened his head, naturally will not look back. If Jianyu father and daughter do not die tonight, the dead are Momo and her. "What are you talking about, Jane Xi?" The three elders roared. This Jianxi, it''s just ridiculous. How can she help outsiders to deal with her own people? "Three elders, is there anything wrong with what Jianxi said?" Jian Xi said boldly, a ray of cold light flashed through her eyes. They want to kill her and strangers, how can she be indifferent. If they want to die, they will die first. Yan Shaofeng walked to Jian Yu, with a chill in his eyes and an evil smile in his mouth. "You want to be queen?" In his bland voice like water, there is a sound of death, just like the sound that suddenly appears in the quiet space when he is frightened. Jian Yu''s body did not know why, suddenly heavy hit a cold shiver. "Temple Next, minnu... " "This palace wanted to move you after half a year, but I didn''t expect you to die in such a hurry. Then this palace will help you." Shaofeng quickly interrupts Jian Yu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2738 "Too, your highness, what does that mean?" Jian Yu''s heart is more and more uneasy. "What do you mean? You framed Momo many times, and today you bribed the emperor soul sect to kill Momo, causing her shoulder to be seriously injured. What you father and daughter did to Momo before, there is evidence in our palace to murder the future queen and kill the nine clans. " Yan Shaofeng''s last words are extremely cold. The burning fire in his eyes is like the MANSA pearl in full bloom beside the river. "Ah Jian Yu sits on the ground in a dazed stall. In short, he and Yang were shocked and did not dare to say more than half a word. "Ah Now even the three elders above can''t sit still. The three quickly knelt down, and the elder made a quick voice: "Your Highness the prince observes." Shaofeng''s cold eyes quickly swept the elder. "Don''t look at it. There are a lot of evidences in this palace. I know that your father and daughter will not return the position of head of the house to Jianxi in half a year. Those evidences were prepared to be used in half a year. I didn''t expect that they would be used so soon." "This..." The three elders looked at each other. In short, they know about ambition. How can a woman be the head of the Jane family? Jianxi is weak in nature, and they are also afraid that the Jane family will be lonely in her hands. But it was also the tacit consent of the three of them. Now Jianmo is about to become the queen, and Jianxi''s position as the master of the family is bound to return to Jianxi''s hands. They wanted to take advantage of the old master''s seclusion to kill the two Jianmo sisters. Unexpectedly, Yan Shaofeng would rush over. "Somebody." "Your Highness." Wei Yi enters quickly. "Go to the prince''s house and send the evidence of the three members of Jianyu''s family and the housekeeper''s evidence to the penal department. You, Wei Yi and Wei Ying, will be on the side of the prison for trial. There is no need to give a satisfactory explanation to the palace. Their crimes are all capital crimes. When they are executed, the Palace should watch on the side." Yan Shaofeng ordered coldly. "Yes, your highness." Wei Yi ordered several bodyguards outside to come in and take them away. "Your Highness, I didn''t do it. Your highness, you can''t do this. Your highness is bending the law for selfish ends. Jianmo, that bitch, doesn''t understand any rules and is still a troublemaker. What''s good about her?" In a hurry, Jianyu is ready to speak. "Pa!" Yan Shaofeng slapped Jian Yu in the face. "Ah Jian Yu only felt a burning pain, dizzy. "Ah! Yu''er. " Yang looked at his daughter heartache, but helpless. "We never beat women, but for the sake of strangers, we are willing to fight. You are a kind-hearted woman. You don''t deserve to call her name. Do you know why you are still alive now? It was Momo who refused to let this palace kill you, and you have lived to this day. However, if she wants you to live tonight, I will not agree to take it away. " "Go." The attitude of the guards was very bad. A few bodyguards, you said to take the father and daughter away. The three elders watched all this, but could not do anything. "The three elders, their crimes will be announced soon. The three elders, who are the head of the house, originally belonged to Jianxi. After tonight, our palace will meet the three elders in person." Yan Shaofeng finished and quickly turned away. Waterside Curie! Yan Shaoqing releases the wings of perplexity on Jianmo''s wound. The blood on her wound stops soon. Before Jianmo returns to the waterside pavilion, she faints. Now she has fallen asleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2739 Yan Shaoqing''s eyes were full of heartache, "mother, you said, how could you be so stupid? I often hurt myself. My father asked me to protect you. I can''t protect you. How can you be so bad Mu Tianyi is depressed at the bottom of his heart, and Junyan under his mask reproaches himself. Tonight, it depends on Yan Shaofeng. In short, a family of three is clearly killing their sisters. No, except for those few people, my mother was in this family, struggling. After all, in this life, what she practiced was not Xuanqi, which he tried to cultivate. He always felt that it was not as powerful as Xuanqi, so she gave up. Eat, drink and have fun all day long. "Momo." Yan Shaofeng stepped in. Seeing the pale man on the bed, he felt guilty and distressed. Mu Tianyi gets up, looks at Yan Shaofeng, and says, "she''s OK, but she''s bleeding too much. She may have to go to sleep for a few days. If you really want to protect her, you should marry her back quickly. This time, because you destroyed the edict of Chu ruohua, the king of Chu had an accident. But some of his old units still exist, which will still do great harm to her. If she really sits on the throne She is a strong and grateful person. She will accompany you to the world. " "I know. Thank you tonight." Yan Shaofeng looks at Yan Shaoqing with a little doubt. In fact, he did not understand why he was so good to Mo Mo? "I''ll go first." Mu Tianyi sees the confusion in his eyes, and he won''t tell him why. Feng Jueyin''s affair, although he was not born at that time, his heart was very bad. He had to watch his mother who had no memory marry him. Yan Shaofeng looked at his back and pondered for a while. Seeing Jianxi come in with tea, he went to the bed. "Your Highness." Jianxi put the tea on the table aside. "Miss Jane, Momo is all right. My palace will guard Momo here. It''s late. Miss Jane, go back and have a rest." Yan Shaoqing''s tone is light, his gentleness, only to Jianmo. On hearing this, Jian Xi was a little frightened: "how dare you bother your royal highness? Let Jianxi take care of Momo. Your highness will go back and have a rest." "Miss Jane, go down. We will take care of Momo in person." See Shaofeng tone is firm, Jianxi is also not good at what to say, looked at the pale sister on the bed, a face distressed, and stood for a while, she turned out of the room. Shaofeng sat on the side of the bed, stretched out his slender fingers, gently stroked the pale face of Jianmo. If she was late, she would be stubborn. "Momo, I still can''t protect you, sorry, Momo." Shao Feng murmured an apology. In the warm candlelight, the scene is as beautiful as a picture, the woman is like a fairy in the sky, the city is beautiful and the country is beautiful, the man is gentle and graceful like jade, and the flourishing age is enchanting. Jane didn''t wake up until the next evening. And Shao Feng has been taking care of her until the evening. Shaofeng saw the people on the bed open their eyes, warm eyes flash across a touch of ecstasy. "Momo, are you awake at last?" "Shaofeng, have I been sleeping for a long time?" Jane Mo slightly moved the body of ache. My head is a little dizzy! "Momo, you''ve been sleeping all day and night." He had not spoken for a long time, and his voice was dull and sexy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2740 Jane Mo slightly frowned, looking at his pale haggard face, her face cherished. "So you haven''t slept all day and night?" She asked in a weak voice. There was something dry in her mouth, and she couldn''t help pursing her lips. Shaofeng saw this and quickly lifted her up from the bed. He took the cushion on one side and put it behind her to make her feel comfortable. "How can I sleep if you don''t wake up?" Shao Feng gently stroked her hair. He was afraid that she would not wake up. In her last life, she would sleep for ten years. Shao fengduan side of the tea cup, picked up the spoon to personally feed her to drink. Jane Mo looked at her with a gentle smile and opened her mouth to drink water. There was a warm smell in the room. Jane Mo slowly sat upright, his face still pale, very weak. Shaofeng put down his teacup and said in a soft voice, "Mo Mo, is the wound still painful?" "Shaofeng, the wound doesn''t hurt, it''s just dizzy." Her head is really dizzy, such weak self, let her very unaccustomed. "Well, after eating porridge, I''ll go to sleep." "Well, by the way, how are they, Jane Yu?" Jane Mo suddenly thought of it. "Mo Mo, don''t think too much about it. Jian Yu has done a lot of cruel things. Naturally, it''s a crime of death. The most important thing for you now is to keep your mind at ease." "Didn''t you say it yourself? Don''t think too much about everything. If you hold your hand too tightly, it will hurt if it is broken Yan Shaofeng took the porridge with the right temperature on one side and fed it to her. Jane Mo smile: "Shaofeng, there are seven passions and six desires in my heart, how can I make my heart as calm as water? The Jianyu family is damned. Last night, three of them colluded with the three elders. I''m afraid we don''t want to save our sisters and sisters. Fortunately, you arrived in time. People always have to work hard to live as they want. But the reality is so bloody that you can''t do something with your efforts. " Jianmo suddenly raised his eyes, bright eyes and bright teeth looking at Shaofeng: "but this way, because of Shaofeng, let me feel the happiness and happiness of life, hope that in the long years, I will have a deeper understanding of the meaning and value of life to life." Shaofeng pitifully stroked her soft hair: "my life has you, it has meaning, life has you, is my living value, Momo has always been very strong, such as plum blossom as strong." In his indifferent life, he silently guarded her. Hope, one day, they can hand in hand, king of the world, with her to share the mountains and rivers. He will give her the best, give her his complete love. "Ha ha!" Jianmo brilliant smile, "Shaofeng, you always know yourself better than myself, Shaofeng, thank you for these years!" Shaofeng looked at the man in front of him, and his love spread inch by inch. He was gentle and noble, distinguished, but he loved her as a wayward and troublemaker. "Fool, don''t say thank you to me again!" Shaofeng looks at her slightly. Jane Mo a look, eyes slightly provocative looking at him, she said, how can he treat her? "By the way, Momo, half a month later, I ascend the throne and directly canonize Momo as Queen. This means that you are going to marry me, Momo. Are you happy?" His tone is very serious, if she is not happy, she will not force her. Jane Mo looked at her, smiling very gently: "I can marry you, who can I marry?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2741 "Mo Mo, you can only marry me." Shaofeng''s tone is very domineering, that is born with the spirit of the king, in this moment to highlight incisively and vividly. "Who said I could only marry you?" Jane Mo tiny pick eyebrow to look at him, smile a face of provocation, this man is more and more domineering. "I said it." Shaofeng suddenly approached her a few minutes, warm eyes suddenly become deep. Jian Mo''s body slightly back, head also slightly up, a stunning face instantly exposed in Yan Shaofeng''s eyes. His throat was suddenly tight, his body was tense for a moment, and he had never touched a woman. Now he''s waiting for the little woman to grow up and become his wife. Jian Mo looks at his handsome face more and more old, the bottom of my heart has no reason to be very nervous. She looked at him nervously and pursed her lips: "Shaofeng, I''m hungry." Finally, the atmosphere brewed out was destroyed by her words and disappeared. Yan Shaofeng''s body, has been close to her, as long as he gently lowered his head, he can touch her lips. His throat rolled for a moment, and his eyes were still staring at her beautiful face like Jasper. Her skin was like a greasy face, which gave out an attractive luster, with a temptation of crime. "Momo..." "Shaofeng, I..." Jian Mo words have not yet export, Shaofeng sexy thin lips on the kiss. The soft touch makes his kiss crazy. This is the first time he kisses her. This feeling is as beautiful as he imagined. She exudes a faint fragrance, which makes him intoxicated. He is deeply intoxicated. Jian Mo''s heart, set off a storm! This is a strange feeling, so that her heart filled with a inexplicable sadness, a strong betrayal dare to rush to the heart, how could she have such a feeling. No, she has Shaofeng in her heart. In this life, she and Shaofeng have been the closest. Her hands, quickly around his strong waist. Feel her action, Shaofeng heart across a touch of surprise. She was astringent to respond to him, it seems that only in this way can we drive away the emotion at the bottom of my heart. Until two people are almost breathless, Shao Feng reluctantly let go of her, looking at her pretty face was held red, with a trace of blurred eyes. He looked at her tenderly, held her and laid her flat on the bed. Jane Mo looks at him nervously for a moment, and he will not think about She this idea has not settled, only saw Shaofeng pull one side of the thin quilt to her cover. Jane Mo is relieved for a moment. She thinks more. Shaofeng will her face look at the bottom of the eyes, heart across a touch of loss. His smile was slightly bitter, knowing that she was not ready, and in such a situation, he would not want her. What he wants is that she is willing to fall in love with him and give him willingly. Jian Mo looked at his bitter smile and felt a sudden pain in his heart. She reached out and grabbed his hand involuntarily. Shaofeng looks at her with a slight surprise, waiting for her to talk. "Shaofeng, I have you at the bottom of my heart. My heart will not cheat me, if not..." "If not, Momo won''t let me kiss you." Shaofeng finished the words for her. How could he not know what she was thinking when he understood her so well? "How do you know what I want to say?" Jane Mo Du with red lips, she felt that in front of him, there was no secret at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2742 "Mo Mo, I know you better than yourself. Your every move, your smile, I know what you are thinking? I grew up with you in childhood. I know you so well. " Her personality, since the last life is like this, strong with a little bit of confusion, still insensitive to feelings. "Don''t I have any secrets in front of you?" Jane Mo stares at big eyes, flickering at him, with a trace of small grievance. Shaofeng a look, that delicate and lovely small appearance, instantly let her mood. He bowed his head, quickly rubbed her hair: "silly Momo, and a really understand you, understand you live together, you will become more happy." "So it is." Jane Mo agreed with the nod, smile a face happy. But she also quickly frowned, some wronged said: "Shaofeng, I am hungry, I want to eat meat." "OK, OK, Momo, lie down first. I''ll go to the dining room to make you your favorite dishes." Shaofeng turned around and laughed at her. Jane Mo''s smile at the corner of her mouth slowly faded. Did Yan Shaoqing''s words affect her? She suddenly laughed at herself, no matter what he said was true, but in this life, she really only had Shaofeng. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When I opened my eyes for the second time, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a gorgeous red shadow. Jane Mo pupil suddenly constricts: "when did you come in?" His cultivation was so terrible that she didn''t even notice it. The corner of Mu Tianyi''s mouth rises slightly and slowly walks to the chair beside her and sits down. "Yi''er brings pills to his mother so that your wound will heal faster." He handed a pill to Jian Mo, who took the pill and smelled it. He was puzzled: "this pill is very strange." "It''s natural. It''s a healing pill made by my second brother. It''s very effective. It''s prepared for my mother''s use. Over the years, I''ve kept it very well. There are two great alchemists in our family." Mu Tianyi said with pride. Jane Mo smile, listen to what he said, her heart actually rose a sense of happiness. She took the pills, which melted in the mouth with a faint fragrance. After a while, her whole meridians are like a warm current flowing through her body, which makes her feel comfortable. "This pill is very effective. Is there anything else? Give me some. " Jane Mo wants to take a few in the body, can use when injured. "Yes, but you can''t let Yan Shaofeng know." Mu Tianyi knows that Yan Shaoqing must have some fragmentary memories of his previous life. He was also a great alchemist in his last life. Although alchemy was also involved in this life, no one knew his grade. His spiritual cultivation had reached level 15, but his strength was far beyond level 15. He went to Shenglan college to accompany his mother. "Good!" Jian Mo nods, such as mashing, she just wants a few to eat at a critical time, Shaofeng refined pills are also very good. "There are two bottles. One is hemostatic pill and the other is healing pill. The curative effect is remarkable." Mu Tianyi puts two bottles of pills into her hand. Hearing the voice from the courtyard, his brow flickered slightly: "Mom, I''m gone, your husband is back." Mu Tianyi says that and quickly flies out to the window. Jane Mo is full of black lines, the corners of the mouth can not help but draw. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2743 Jian Mo slightly looked at the door, saw Shaofeng has come back. Also carrying a tray in his hand, "Momo, the meal is over, all the dishes you like to eat." Jane Mo lip corner hook lips, she slowly from the bed up. I have to say, Yan Shaoqing gave her pills really good, which will make her recover a lot of strength. Her wound recovered so quickly because his ice blue rosette wings worked. "Wow, Shaofeng, they are all my favorite dishes. They almost make me greedy." Jian Mo looks at the chicken soup stewed with medicinal food, and fish. Four dishes are all her favorite dishes. Shaofeng, dressed in white, is elegant and brilliant in candlelight. He put the dish on the table with a smile and helped her sit down. Pass her the chopsticks and sit down to eat together. "Shaofeng, are you going back tonight?" Jane Mo ate something in the mouth, some vague asked. Shaofeng suddenly laughed and looked at her: "Mo Mo, are you inviting me to sleep with you?" Jane Mo quickly and angrily glared at him, but looking back, she instantly relieved: "I''m going to marry you, and last night you were in my room one night, the reputation has already been destroyed by you, it''s not impossible to have a bed together." "Well, since Momo is such a warm invitation, I''m not polite. I can''t bear to let Momo alone guard the empty room." Shaofeng smile a face happy, eyes across thick gentle, anyway, she sooner or later is his woman. Looking at his promise, Jian Mo''s eyes flickered slightly: "Shaofeng, are you really rude?" "It was Momo who asked me to stay. How dare I not follow it?" Shaofeng smile a face ambiguous, tonight he decided not to leave. People all over the world know that Jianmo is his Yan Shaofeng''s woman. For this insensitive little woman, he had to take the initiative to have her earlier. "Well, you still put your nose on your face." Jane Mo looked at him with some gnashing teeth. Shao Feng laughs and doesn''t speak. He puts some dishes for her. "By the way, Shaofeng, I really want to thank you this time. Without Jianyu''s family, my life in Jianfu is much better. This kind of family fighting is often very cruel. She has killed me many times. Although she did not succeed, I succeeded only once. But I have no guilt at all. After all, they will not die, that is, my sister and I will die." "Momo, you don''t have to feel guilty. The three elders have also agreed to give the position of the head of the house to your sister in advance. Your sister went to the ancestral hall early this morning to take over the Jian family. Although the Jian family is big, only three of you are left. Yao''er is weak and sick. This year, she is only five years old. Your sister is the most suitable candidate for the head of the family." With his own strength, to help her difficult, he constantly solicited his own power, is to let her carefree life, under his wings, can protect her. "That is, my sister is gentle and kind, talented and delicate. Any man who marries her is very happy." Jane Mo said a face of pride. "Momo married me, I will be very happy." Shaofeng said seriously, good character is a person''s most precious wealth, his stranger, in his heart is the best. Jane Mo suddenly eyebrows a pick, said: "Shaofeng, I am not waiting for you to marry me? But some people just talk about it, but they don''t see any action. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2744 Shaofeng looked at her gorgeous and dazzling face, a serious face, his heart Teng rise thick excitement. He quickly put down the chopsticks, excitedly grabbed her hand, excitedly asked: "Mo Mo, you can think well, do you really want to?" Jane Mo also put down chopsticks, looking at him seriously, she charmed a smile: "Shaofeng, you see my appearance, cheat you interesting?" What she has decided will not be changed easily. No matter she came to pay the debt, or because of others, she Jianmo side, can not find such a good person as Shaofeng. "Momo, the edict will arrive at Shenglan college tomorrow morning." As long as she promised, everything would be easy. He Yan Shaofeng''s strongest strength is to have a heart and soul to pay for her. "Why go to Shenglan college, just send it to Jane''s house." When she was sent to Shenglan college, the saliva of those disciples could drown her. Chu ruohua''s story has been widely spread these days. "All by Mo Mo." Shaofeng this will look at her full, gentle eyes did not leave her dazzling face for a moment. Jian Mo was suddenly worried: "Shaofeng, to be the Queen''s candidate, must have both political integrity and ability, with virtue as the first, virtue as the source of water, talent as the wave of water, I seem to be in addition to mischievous, and both political integrity and talent are completely irrelevant." Shao Feng gently stroked her hair, then gently rubbed her head and said with a slight reproach: "who said that people with both political integrity and ability bring their own halo, no matter where they go? Will be shining, Mo Mo you are such existence "Shaofeng, that''s because you have me in your heart. In other people''s eyes, I''m not such a person." Shaofeng frowned and asked, "will Momo care about other people''s eyes? You''re not the kind of person I know about you. " He jokingly looked at her, if she cared about other people''s eyes, she would have alienated him. "Of course I don''t care. Maybe it''s because you showed your mind to me during this period of time, but I''m a little concerned about the way you look at me." Jianmo can''t help but say it out. Everyone has different experiences, different moods, and different pursuits. Jane Mo looked back and thought that she had never pursued anything in her life. To Shenglan college, it was her sister who asked her to go. She is not interested in alchemy. She is not particularly interested in practicing alchemy. In fact, she likes to do business, but in Jane''s family, she is also rich in clothes and food. Now she wants to marry Shaofeng, which makes her worry less about money. As the saying goes, fish and bear''s paw can''t be both. What she pursues is the least recognized thing. There are few women doing business here, and her sister does not allow her to do so. "Fool, you are always the best in my heart, everyone will have their own distress, will be in other people can not see the place dejected, more can not be seen by others in tears and crying, Momo you are not a person who will put time and energy on such things." "I know you like to do business. If you like, you can do it after you finish your training from Shenglan college. My woman, Yan Shaofeng, can do whatever you want." She was not interested in cultivation, nor was she interested in refining pills. What interested her was the unknown future. They had done business together in the last life. She was always beyond his expectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2745 Jian Mo looked at him with unbelievable eyes and asked excitedly, "Shaofeng, what you said is true." Her voice trembled with excitement. "Well!" Yan Shaofeng Fong fondly touched her hair, smiling enchanting. A word of "um" is full of trust and affirmation. How could he let her down? "Shaofeng, you are so kind!" He looked at Jane with a smile. He is right. Living with people who know themselves and understand themselves is the happiest and happiest. "Mo Mo, it''s late. Let''s have a rest." Shaofeng said vaguely. Jane Mo excited heart, instant was hit back in the corner. She just said that just now, Shaofeng really took it seriously. Jian Mo''s eyes flash a little panic, although she and Shaofeng walk very close, but also limited to a kiss tonight. But this kiss seems very intimate. In the heart of Jane Mo seven up and down, Jane Mo only feel a burst of vertigo, people have been Shaofeng embrace in the arms. Under the candlelight, Jianmo''s face is shy and attractive. She droops her eyes and dare not look at Shaofeng. Shaofeng looked at her not struggling, and a little banter flashed in his eyes. The shy little girl, her charming and charming appearance, always made him want to kiss Fangze. Put her gently on the bed, he also lay beside her, belonging to her unique Qingqing, lightly lingering in his nose, his heart was in a state of mind, he looked at her slightly nervous and some stiff back, the bottom of his heart was lost. Jane Mo tense back to him, even breathing do not dare to breathe loudly, the body tightly taut, his strong masculinity spread all over her body, she closed her eyes, she is not looking for guilt? "Mo Mo, sleep! What will I do to you? " In order to reassure her, his voice was a little dull. Shaofeng finished, gently closed his eyes, he did not close his eyes a day and a night, now really a little tired. "Shaofeng, you should go to bed early, too." Jane Mo pursed her lips and slowly closed her eyes. What was she nervous about? Shaofeng would never do anything to hurt her. Such a thought, Jane Mo instantly relaxed down, along with the drowsiness also gradually hit. Shaofeng waited until he heard the even breath, then he slowly opened his eyes. He stretched out his hand and held her gently in his arms. Looking at her beautiful sleeping face, he hooked his lips and laughed. "Mo Mo, one day, I will let you fall in love with me willingly." He gave her a kiss on the forehead. And slowly closed his eyes, after a while, also deep sleep in the past. This night, he had a good sleep. When Jane Mo opens her eyes again, her side is empty. Her eyes are bleary and her face is fawning. She slowly gets up and puts on her clothes. She is much better today and has to go to college. Just put on clothes, the door of a beautiful man in white win snow came in. Yan Shaofeng dressed in white, beautiful and elegant, walked slowly into the house. He looked at her with a gentle smile: "Mo Mo Mo, wake up." "Well, it''s time to go to college today." Shaofeng a listen, sword eyebrow slightly wrinkled: "Mo Mo, you hurt very seriously, in the rest of a few days to go." Jane Mo shook his head: "Shaofeng, my wound is no longer painful, let''s go to college, adhere to half a year, do not have to go." She was worried about Yao Yao. When Yao Yao heard that she was injured, she couldn''t have come to see her. She was worried about Yao Yao''s accident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2746 Shaofeng looked at her insistence and didn''t say anything more: "OK, I''ll let Wei Yi prepare the carriage and let Wei Yi send you to the college first. I''ll go to the palace." He is going to ask for the edict, as long as the edict, Mo Mo is his. "Into the palace?" Jane Mo water bright big eyes slightly flash, she seems to know what he went into the palace to do. "Well, I''ll come back before lunch. I''m not allowed to eat lunch alone. I''ll eat it together when I come back, OK?" Shaofeng overbearing voice told her. "Well, I see. I''ll wait for you to come back." Jane Mo Yang lip a smile, is really more and more domineering. "That''s good!" Shaofeng with her out of the house, watching Jane Mo leave, he left with a smile. Jian Mo is safely sent to the gate of Shenglan college by Wei Yi. Just met the night thousand seal, night thousand seal see Jane Mo, a quick smile: "Mo Mo, your highness didn''t come with you?" "He went back to the palace. He would not come back until lunch. Qian Xi, have you seen Yao Yao?" Night Qianxi quickly shook his head, "I went to her door to wait for a long time, did not wait for her, her father said, she is not in a good mood, she went to the imperial capital to relax." "Outside the imperial capital." Jian Mo slightly frown, should not ah, Yao Yao can not not go to see her so left. "Momo, I always feel a little uneasy. Yao Yao has not come back for a day and a night. She attaches great importance to cultivation and should come to the college today." Night Qianxi''s heart also has a bad premonition. The night before yesterday, he went back with Yao Yao, who sat in the yard all night. He also sat on the roof with her all night. She does not cry, do not make, just look at the distance with dull eyes, a sad face, he looked also very heartache. However, he knew that his comfort would not help. That girl''s heart, only Yongning. Night Qianxi breathed a deep breath. However, he would try his best to protect her. After all, he was the woman in his heart. All the troubles in his heart came from that woman. Jianmo was thoughtful, and she also felt something was wrong: "Qianxi, I also think something is wrong. I know Yao Yao''s character very well. I am injured. She is busy and will accompany me for a while, but one day and one night, she can''t go back to the college." "Oh, isn''t this the queen of the future?" A sharp sarcastic voice came, Jianmo and night Qianxi looked at the past. See Yongning and Guan Qingxue slowly toward them, both of them are gorgeous. Jian Mo looks at Yongning, and her eyes are crossed with heartache. Yongning seems to have really changed. In the past, the five of them would come to college together and go out to experience together. The five of them are inseparable from each other in the eyes of Shenglan college. But everything changes, overnight, Yongning has stood by the side of others. Yongning and Yaoyao have a deep emotional foundation, but they are defeated by the forces behind Guan Qingxue. Jane Mo looked at Guan Qingxue with a cold smile: "Guan Qingxue, you have this mouth in your mouth, where are so annoying." "Do you think you are very likable?" Guan Qingxue looks at Jian Mo arrogantly. She hated her even more. How could she get the favor of his highness? As soon as the king of Chu died, their Guanjia status was very important in Shenglan kingdom. Now that the king of Chu''s family has been put into prison, there is no chance of turning over. She will not let Jane Mo have a chance to be queen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2747 "Guan Qingxue, don''t go too far. Momo will be the queen of the future. You will always be behind her by this." Night Qianxi cold anger at the eyes of this unknowable woman. Sooner or later, the woman will destroy herself herself. "Oh! Yeshizi, are you going to fight against the general''s house? Let''s wait for her to sit on the throne of Queen. She is just a humble commoner now Guan Qingxue said arrogantly and defiantly, with a touch of malice in his eyes. In the eyes of the world, she is arrogant and vicious, and her reputation is ruined. But Jian Mo, a humble civilian, what qualifications does she have to make the best of both sides? The more difficult the opponent is, the more she wants to conquer. She is a civilian. What qualifications does she have to be a queen? In her heart, Yan Shaofeng is blind, she and Chu ruohua are one of the best beauties in Kyoto, but he has only Jianmo in his eyes. "If you think so, you can." Night Qianxi sneered, to the beginning and the end, he did not look at Yongning. Such a person who abandons his beloved woman for his own benefit is despised by him. Now they meet, but like strangers, they don''t even fight one. General Guan is Yan xiuhan''s, and prime minister''s house is his highness''s. in the future, they must be enemies. Once the friendship, in his eyes is nothing. He gave up such a good Yao Yao, just gave him a chance. For this, he would like to thank Yongning. "Snow fine, well, you also say less, let''s go in!" Yongning, who has never spoken, said to Guan Qingxue in a gentle tone. "Let''s go!" Guan Qingxue took a cold look at Jian Mo and laughed strangely with Yongning. "Yongning, Yao Yao is gone. Do you know where she went?" Jane Mo suddenly asked. The tall figure of Yongning stopped in an instant, and his body was slightly shocked, but he did not turn around. Instead, he replied in a cold voice: "I have nothing to do with her. How can I know her whereabouts?" Only when he showed that he didn''t care about Yao Yao, Guan Qingxue would not attack Yao Yao. Guan Qingxue won''t let Yao Yao go easily. This woman''s mind has always been vicious. For Yongning''s answer, Guan Qingxue smiles with satisfaction. Turning back, she looks at Jian Mo provocatively. Jane Mo a speechless, she can see that Yongning does not love her at all. Taking back her eyes, Guan Qingxue smiles coldly. As for Ling Leyao, I''m afraid that she won''t be back. How could she let that humble civilian ruin her life''s happiness? The night before yesterday, Yongning and her words in the alley, she heard clearly. Therefore, they will send people to kill Ling Leyao angrily. The more Yongning cares about her, the faster she will die. It''s been a day and a night. Should I die? "Yongning, you are ungrateful. Think about how Yao Yao treated you." Jian Mo indignantly looked at Yongning''s back and roared with anger. Yongning seems to have not heard, and Guan Qingxue slowly into Shenglan college. "Qianxi, I always think there is something wrong with Yao Yao. Let''s go out and have a look at it." Jane Mo has always been very accurate in her self-consciousness. Night thousand Xi frown at her: "Mo Mo, I also think so." Night Qianxi turns back and orders his entourage not far away to let him come down to wait for Yan Shaofeng to come over. He called out his spirit beast, golden winged eagle, and flew out of the city with Jianmo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2748 Under the blue sky and the breeze, a golden eagle is flying. Ye Qianxi''s handsome face and lips are tight. Looking at his expression, you can see that night Qianxi is in a bad mood. Jianmo is also familiar with night Qianxi. She can see from some subtle expressions of Qianxi that Qianxi is in a bad mood! She was also very upset at the loss of Yongning. "Qianxi, Yao Yao''s cultivation has reached level 10. Ordinary people can''t hurt her. She will be OK." She was also worried about Yao Yao. Ye Qianxi nods slightly, looks at her and smiles. Momo is somewhat insensitive to her feelings. She doesn''t seem to see that he cares about Yao Yao because he likes Yao Yao from the bottom of his heart. They grew up together, Shaofeng waiting for Momo. And he, waiting for Yao Yao, but Yao Yao''s eyes, heart, only Yongning. He can only carefully hide this love in his heart. But Shaofeng and Yongning can be seen, only Momo can not. With his understanding of Momo, he thought that his highness would go a little harder in his relationship with Momo. Yongning and Yaoyao must really love each other. However, he is most optimistic about a pair, but this has become a stranger. And Shaofeng and Momo between the feelings seems to be getting better and better. Between the two people, the moment quiet down, only the ear of the wind and fear! In Shenglan college! It is common that Jianmo and yeqianxi, Yan Shaofeng and Ling Leyao don''t show up. Even so, their accomplishments in Shenglan college are top-notch. They can pass the general examination. After the elixir class, Guan Qingxue got up and went out of the Shengdan hall and walked to the back yard. Yongning followed her carefully. Since Momo told him that Yao Yao was gone, the first thing he suspected was Guan Qingxue. Momo and yeqianxi didn''t come to class. He knew they went to Yaoyao. Guan Qingxue stops under a big tree in the backyard. In a moment, a man in black stood in front of her and said respectfully, "Miss, she escaped." "A bunch of idiots." Guan Qingxue growls in a low voice. "In the search, found to kill, Miss Ben does not want to see her back to Shenglan college." There was a strong sense of killing in his low voice. "Yes, miss." The man in black flashed out of the backyard. When Yongning heard this, he felt a little relieved. He knew that Guan Qingxue must be Yao Yao. Yao Yao has escaped. Momo and Qianxi will find Yao Yao. He looked at Guan Qingxue with hatred in his dark and deep eyes. Guan Qingxue, when the time is right, I will make you worse than death. Watching Guan Qingxue turn back, he quickly turns to leave. Yongning a gloomy face, he is regret, in Yao Yao and she said, from the end of the world with him this sentence, he regretted. It was Yao Yao, the woman who grew up with him. They worked hard together, practiced together, and played with five people. At that time, they were really happy. But one thought, one step wrong, step wrong! How could Yao Yao, who was so determined, forgive him? Yongning angry eyes, instead of a thick heartache. He loves Yao Yao, the only Yao Yao in the world. No woman can replace him. However, he has now lost the qualification to love her. He chose this road and had to go on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2749 Jianmo and yeqianxi arrived outside the imperial capital and immediately went to the Taoyuan to find Ling Leyao. Yao Yao likes the peach blossom here. When she is in a bad mood, she will come here to relax. But most of the time, it is the five of them who come together. What Jianmo and ye Qianxi are looking for is not Ling Leyao. If something happens to Ling Leyao, she will leave a secret code they have agreed on around her. At this time just spring, the peach blossom here is very beautiful, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, which makes people relaxed and happy! But two people have no time to appreciate, focusing on looking for the code. Jian Mo looks at each peach tree seriously, and the code between them is very simple. In the shape of the crescent, there is a horizontal, which is the direction. Suddenly, Jianmo saw a dark red signal on a peach tree. It was painted with blood. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. "Qianxi, here it is." Jane Mo surprise shouts, but with blood painting of the secret code, which makes Jane Mo deeply worried. "Momo is the direction to Fengwei valley. Yao and Yao are familiar with the terrain there. Let''s go." Night thousand seal finish saying, pull Jian Mo, quickly fly to gold carving body. Fly in the direction of Fengwei valley. Night Qianxi''s heart is burning with anxiety. It''s been a day and a night. Yao Yao is alone. How scared should she be! The night before yesterday, she didn''t sleep for a moment. She thought that he didn''t go to college yesterday because he didn''t sleep at night, so she had a rest at home? Damn it! He should send someone to see her at noon. At the bottom of yeqianxi''s heart, his intestines are destroyed. Yao Yao must be tired, sleepy and hungry at the moment. When they arrived at Fengwei Valley, they looked down from the sky, and there was no Yao Yao. "Momo, we are looking for Yao Yao separately. You must be more careful. If you can''t cope with the killer, you can send a signal, OK?" Night thousand Xi looking at Jian Mo seriously explain the way, if Mo Mo accident, he has no way to explain with his highness. "Qianxi, when is it? Let''s look for Yao Yao. " Jane Mo finish saying, to night thousand seal opposite direction fly away. Night Qianxi a bite teeth, also to the opposite direction of Jian Mo fly away. He will find Yao Yao as soon as possible and go back to find Momo. The places they went to were usually their favorite places. Since Yao Yao left them a secret code, they would hide in the places they could find. Jianmo ran to the woods on the east side of the valley. She always likes the Phoenix Tail flower, if on weekdays, she will certainly stay in the Phoenix Tail flower for a long time before leaving, this is the first time, she has no time to take a look. Just entering the woods, Jianmo noticed something was wrong around her. She stretched out her white palm and tried to summon Xuanxue to practice. Suddenly, xuanbing Xuelian suddenly appears in her hand, and Jianmo''s heart is full of trouble. She can really call on xuanbingxuelian freely. Is it true that xuanbingxuelian belongs to her? Jian Mo listens to the aura wave coming from around, and has no time to think about it. She points her feet on the ground and flies to a big tree as light as a swallow. Her sharp Phoenix eyes look down on the surroundings. In the blue sky, the sun is shining high, and the golden lights pour down the vast earth, dazzling and piercing. In the endless mountain range, the lush trees are green and green, and the leaves are colorful and colorful. The breeze blows and the forest waves are like waves. The waves are surging and roaring. There are some men in black lurking under the rough leaves like waves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2750 Jian Mo slightly Ning eyebrows, these people are to kill Yao Yao, or to kill her? But they seem to have come to kill her. Their accomplishments are all spiritual level 10, and there are at least 20 people. Damn it! Do you worry about the bamboo slips near Yao? At the moment of Jian Mo''s thinking, the aura in her body suddenly gushed out from the elixir field. She was surprised how she wanted to be promoted at this time. No, absolutely not at this time. She will die when she is promoted. A gust of strong wind hit, in front of Jane Mo suddenly stood four people in black. The aura in Jane Mo''s body began to be out of order. If she doesn''t get promoted this time, I don''t know when I can get a chance to be promoted. "Jane Mo, die!" One of the men in black roared. Jian Mo slightly Ning eyebrows, these people are to kill her, who will be sent? It''s impossible for Jian Yu''s family to die. "Who sent you to kill me?" Jane asked in a cold voice. The collision of aura in her body made her pale and unstable. "You''ll know after going to hell." A man in black sneers at Jane mo. "Brother, it''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman." Another man in black looked at Jane Mo obstinately, and his eyes were full of lust. "Bastard, do you have a life to enjoy? Kill her soon. " The man in black took the lead and glared at the man beside him. Four people are about to attack Jian Mo, suddenly by a strong force shock fly. Jian Mo quickly looks at Mu Tianyi in a bright red robe. His wide sleeves are elegant in the wind, which is amazing! "Mom, you''re going to be promoted. Go to Yi''er''s space for promotion. Just give it to Yi''er." Mu Tianyi finishes and sends Jianmo to his space. He was standing on the tree with his hands on his back. He looked down at the man in black who was hiding in the woods. These men in black were sent by Guan Qingxue. If he hadn''t gone to the backyard today and heard Guan Qingxue''s orders to the dark guards, he could not imagine that his mother could not deal with the people here alone. Although Shenglan kingdom can cultivate aura, people here have no space ring ring ring, only space bags, which can only be used to put things, not people. My mother is now promoted in his space, very safe. Looking at those people in black who surrounded him instantly, his mouth showed a gorgeous smile, and gradually became bloodthirsty and cruel. "By you?" Under the golden mask, his eyes were strangely calm. He suddenly moved his figure, a red shadow rose in the air, and an overwhelming force spread around him in an instant. The powerful force killed all the remaining 14 people in black. "Hum!" Mu Tianyi snorted coldly. The power of Xuanqi is still much stronger. Mu Tianyi flies quickly to the valley ahead. Ling Leyao disappeared for a day and night. It seems that something happened. He also flew to the woods. Jian Mo was sent to the space. She had no time to think about it. She sat on her knees quickly and began to be promoted. A red halo hung over her head, making her a dreamlike beauty. She only took half a column of incense for her promotion. Jane Mo slowly opened her eyes. She was very happy. She was promoted two levels in a row, and her spiritual power was level 12. That''s great. Every time she was injured, it would be a blessing in disguise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2751 Jane Mo slowly rose, looking around, where is this place, magnificent like a palace. She walked slowly around the room with several murals on the wall. The style of furniture is also very different. There''s a very big painting that looks like a family of six. One of them was her, but she looked more mature than her. Jian Mo slightly coagulates the eyebrow, appeared in the mind Yan Shaoqing said the words. He has two brothers and sisters. They are triplets. Are they. Jane looked as like as two peas in the middle, who looked very handsome and handsome. He looked at her with the same eyes. Who is this man? It''s so familiar. Jian Mo stretched out her hand and wanted to touch the person in the painting. Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps. She quickly takes back her hand and looks back to see Mu Tianyi in red coming in. "Yes, my mother. You have been promoted two levels, and you have been promoted by leaps." Mu Tianyi looks at her and smiles happily. Jane Mo slightly raised his lips and said with a smile: "if you hadn''t come here in time, I would have died today." "Ha ha!" Mu Tianyi smiles. His mother won''t die. The fate of that six years ago has never happened. She will be OK, but there are many disasters. "Yes, what is this place?" Jane Mo looks around in surprise. "This is the ring ring ring of space. It''s different from what you practice here. Yi''er majored in Xuanqi, and the space will be bigger and bigger with the cultivation. Now my cultivation is the peak of xuanhun level. There is a lot of space here." "It''s amazing." Jian Mo''s eyes flash a trace of envy, there is such a space, travel is also very happy. "It''s more convenient to travel far away." Mu Tianyi smiles indifferent. "Are all the people in these paintings your family?" Jian Mo looks at the portrait on the wall again. They all have a happy smile on their faces and seem to be very happy. "Yes, mother, they are still waiting for you to go back. Therefore, you should love Yan Shaofeng quickly and pay off your love debt, so that our family can be reunited." Mu Tianyi looks at the picture on the wall, and his eyes are full of missing. Sometimes he felt that a long life was not a good thing. His father had his sister with him, but his mother was not around. He knew that he must have been very lonely. "Is your father still there?" Jian Mo looks at the man in the painting, and Shaofeng is quite different temperament. "Mother, I can''t tell you too much. Otherwise, it will affect the relationship between you and Yan Shaofeng. I went around in the woods and didn''t find Ling Leyao. She should not be in this direction." On hearing this, Jian Mo glanced at her eagerly: "by the way, Yao Yao hasn''t found it yet? Get me out of here Mu Tianyi laughs. In order to divert her attention, he says something about Ling Leyao. I didn''t think it would really work. "Good!" Mu Tianyi quickly takes her out. He intervened in her life, which was a burden to her. He tried not to talk about other things. After they came out, they went to the direction of yeqianxi. Ye Qianxi also searched all the places where several people had visited, but still could not find Ling Leyao''s figure. "Yao Yao, Yao Yao, where are you?" Night Qianxi shouts. He was standing at the bottom of the valley, his voice echoing in the valley, with a strong worry. There is a stream at the bottom of the valley. There are a lot of rocks here. Ling Leyao''s whole body is bloody, lying under a big stone, and his breath is flowing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2752 Hearing the sound of worry, Ling Leyao''s fingers moved slightly and moved gently. The pain made her sweat. The voice seems to be Qianxi. Ling Leyao''s desire to survive in the sea is instantly ignited. She has no Yongning. She also has Qianxi, Momo, and his royal highness. They are all her friends. She must not die like this. She must go back alive. Parents will be very worried if they haven''t seen her for such a long time. "Qianxi Qian Xi... " Ling Leyao''s hoarse voice is very small, as small as the sound of mosquitoes. A day and a night without food, coupled with the body''s large and small wounds, she did not want to move. "Yao Yao, are you here? Just respond to me here, OK? " The night Qianxi cried out in a loud voice. Ling Leyao''s green silk is disordered, his face is stained, and his whole person is in a mess. She knew that her voice could not be heard. Shaking her hands, she grabbed an egg sized stone with all her strength and threw it into the stream. "Bang!" The voice is not very loud, but night Qianxi is seriously listening to the surrounding movement. At the sound of the bang, a flash of ecstasy ran through his eyes. He quickly ran to the place where the water flowed. He saw a thin figure lying under the boulder. The night Qianxi was frightened, and a trace of deep love flashed through his eyes. Night Qianxi ran over and held Ling Leyao in his arms, covered with mud and blood. He looked at Ling Leyao''s small face as white as paper with heartache: "Yao Yao, Yao Yao, how are you?" Ling Leyao opened her heavy eyes and looked at her beautiful face. She was smiling and fell into darkness. "Ah! Yao Yao, Yao Yao, you can''t sleep Night Qianxi gently shakes her breath like a gossamer. Ling Leyao, dying, is distressed and anxious. Looking at her bloodstain, he couldn''t imagine what happened to her this day? He took Ling Leyao in his arms and got up quickly. Now he wants to send Yao Yao back for treatment as soon as possible. "Qianxi, where are you?" Jianmo and Mu Tianyi also come here. "Momo, here I find Yao Yao." Ye Qianxi quickly comes out with Ling Leyao in his arms. "Ah, Yao Yao." Looking at the dying Ling Leyao, Jian Mo has a heartache at the bottom of her heart. Mu Tianyi quickly took out a pill of pills and quickly said, "break her mouth and give her this pill first. Otherwise, she won''t last long." The night Qianxi a listen, Ling Leyao gently put on the ground. Holding out her big hand, she gently pinched Ling Leyao''s mouth open. Mu Tianyi quickly puts the pill into her mouth. "Take her back for treatment. Take this sign and go to the doctor Qijiang. He will help you cure Ling Leyao. As for Jianmo, I will send her back safely." "Well, thank you very much." Ye Qianxi looks at Yan Shaoqing, and has a good feeling for this dandy Qing Wang. Night Qianxi summoned the golden eagle, holding Ling Leyao to sit on it, and soon flew away from Jianmo''s sight. Jian Mo takes back her eyes and looks at Mu Tianyi and asks, "why don''t you use the enchanted wings of Yao Yao?" Mu Tian Yi raised his lips and said with a smile: "mother, the lost wings can not be saved by everyone. You gave birth to Yi''er. Our mother and son have the same essence. In this world, only my essence can save my mother, and only my mother''s essence can save me. But in this world, you are an ordinary human being, so there will be no lost wings." Mu Tianyi has some regrets. If not, he won''t have to come all the way to protect her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2753 "So strange?" Jane Mo''s big clear eyes flickered. "As you say, I''m really your mother." "Ha ha!" Mu Tianyi suddenly smiles. Explained: "mother, Jane is not, your soul is." Jane Mo looked at her plaintively: "no soul, will there be Jane Mo?" "I don''t know about Yi''er. At that time, grandfather Mo told Yi''er that he could find her mother with her mother''s essence. I went around for ten years before I came to Shenglan kingdom. How many years will it take me to go back? But Yi''er will wait to go back with his mother. " With that, Mu Tianyi takes out the misty wings, which are withered red flowers and turn them in his hands. "Mother, look, this is the best proof. With the same wound, you can call freely even Xuan Xuexue. This is not a coincidence." Jane Mo nodded, in fact, she had believed his words, "that is really hard for you, from such a far away place to run to protect me." The smile on Jian Mo''s face is as bright as dawn. It''s good. At least, he stayed with her as a relative. Even though she has no memory, she always feels that his proximity makes her heart warm and intimate. "But can a man live so long that he will not be regarded as a monster by the world?" Jianmo is very curious about this matter. "Mother, we say as we walk." Mu Tianyi knew she would be curious. "Well, then you must tell me." Jian Mo admonished. "Listen to your mother." Mu Tianyi smiles and is extremely happy. He took a look at the endless Phoenix Tail flowers and spoke quietly, but he didn''t answer Jian Mo''s question: "my mother, you always like the Phoenix Tail flower very much, who will plant the Phoenix Tail flower for you. There are only two men in the world, one is my father muyunxuan, the other is uncle Murong. For you, uncle Murong has never married. He vowed with Feng Jue, and One year after uncle Murong''s death, my mother couldn''t sleep and her soul was reborn. This is my mother''s last robbery. Once this robbery is over, our family will be reunited. " Jane Mo a listen, instant stare big eyes, "so, Shaofeng is Murong Shaofeng?" Jane Mo''s heart thumping straight jump, there are such strange things in the world. "Yes, my mother should have cursed to death in order to save my father and elder brother. Uncle Murong was deeply hit. When he committed suicide, you came to him in time and promised him the love of the next life. In fact, at that time, he swore with Feng Jueyin. Now it is your next life, so your mother must fall in love with Uncle Murong You can''t pay off the debt. " Jane Mo nodded, in the heart thousand Zi Baiwei. These things, really, really weird! "But I have promised to marry Shaofeng, and in my heart, I like him." Jane Mo said the bottom of the heart of the most real feeling. Mu Tianyi smiles and doesn''t speak. With the help of Feng Jueyin, she will fall in love with Yan Shaofeng. This is also no way to do things, Feng Jueyin to heaven, no one can change its fate. "Mom, this is a little secret between you and me. You can''t tell anyone in your whole life here? Even if Feng Jueyin has the ability to defy the heaven, it still has a deadline. " Mu Tianyi instructs. "Well, my mother won''t say it." Jane Mo looked at him jokingly and really regarded him as a son. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2754 "Ha ha!" Mu Tianyi smiles happily again. "Mother, I believe Yi''er, in this life, you will be very happy to marry Yan Shaofeng." "Well!" Jane Mo nodded, very strange in the heart. Mu Yunxuan, the name, she reads very well. As they walked, they said it was evening when they returned to the city. Mu Tianyi takes her to see Ling Leyao there. Ling Leyao is out of danger and still sleeps. Night Qianxi must take care of Ling Leyao himself. She said that men and women are different, night Qianxi is not convenient to take care of Ling Leyao. She intends to stay, but is pulled back by Mu Tianyi. Send her to the gate, and Mu Tianyi goes back. As soon as she entered the door of her family, she saw a beautiful white shadow, and a warm smile rose from her mouth. "Shaofeng, why are you waiting here?" Yan Shaofeng turned back and looked at her with a gentle smile. "Momo, here, I can see you as soon as you come back. Is Yao Yao OK?" "Well! It''s out of danger. I said I''d stay to take care of Yao Yao. If Qianxi wants to rob me, I''ll have to come back. " Jane Mo some small complain ground says. When Yan Shaofeng heard this, he was smiling genially. Can''t this silly girl see that Qian Xi loves Yao Yao very much? At this time, Qian Xi was given a good chance. She is the one who robbed Qianxi. "Momo." Shaofeng took her hand and looked into her eyes with gentle eyes and serious eyes: "Momo, I have brought the imperial edict, which has been read out. Jianxi has received the imperial edict for you. Momo, after half a month, it is not only me who ascends the throne as emperor, but also our wedding day. Is Momo happy?" Shaofeng took her hand, his hand, as warm as spring. "Shaofeng, happy." Jane Mo will smile. Since he owed him a lifetime of love, that life, the heart to return this life love to Shaofeng. He paid a lot for himself, and the only way she could repay him was to make a commitment. Shaofeng a listen, eyes more gentle, he approached her a few steps, gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. "Mo Mo, Shao Feng has Mo Mo, will be happy." He whispered in her ear. This life, not his wishful immersion in her warmth, but their hearts have each other. His love is not so far away. "And, Momo, thank you!" Jian Mo stares at him and smiles: "Shaofeng, thank you too!" And, sorry! Let you suffer a lifetime, the last word, Jane Mo did not say. "Ha ha!" Shaofeng gently scraped her nose, these days, he has been very happy. Fingers too wide, time is too thin, the original life is really short. So he wanted to be with her earlier. In the continuous growth, they did not miss the season, the four seasons alternate, they are still together. The best feeling is to get along with each other day and night. It is also close to people and closer to heart. This is what he expected. "Momo, go back and have a rest! I have something else to deal with. I''ll pick you up in the morning. " Shaofeng is very reluctant to leave her, really want to quickly marry her back, she in his side, he will be at ease. "Well, Shaofeng, don''t be too tired. Take a rest earlier!" Jane Mo smiles with bright eyes and bright teeth, and her big eyes are bright and clean. "Wait, Momo, you''ve been promoted, and you''ve been promoted two levels?" Shao Fengjun eyes surprised at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2755 "Shaofeng, you just found out now?" Jane Mo grinned and bit her lower lip. She thought he didn''t find out? "Silly girl, everything about you is something I care about. How can I not find out? My stranger is a genius who can be promoted two levels at a time. " Jane Mo picks eyebrow, complacent smile: "that is of course, I am Jane mo." "You, go back and have a rest." Shaofeng couldn''t help scraping her pretty nose again. Jane Mo gently smile, he was a man immersed in cold and introverted, but in front of her, he has always been so gentle. "I''ll watch you leave and go back." Every time he looked at her back, this time she watched him leave. "Well, I''m going. I''m going to have a good sleep, you know?" Shaofeng told her again. "I see, Shaofeng, you are more and more pushy." Jane Mo said so, but his heart was very warm. "Little girl, do you dare to despise the prince and his mother. Be careful that the prince will beat you." "Dare you? Are you willing? " Jane Mo looks at him with a smile. Shaofeng quickly shook his head: "also dare not, also reluctant." "You''re honest." Jane Mo smiles more and more happy. Shaofeng smiles and stares at her, this just happily walks out. Jane Mo watched him get on the carriage, until the carriage was out of sight, she just went to the direction of waterside pavilion with a smile. "Momo." Jian Mo hears the familiar voice, the body slightly a Zheng. She quickly looked back and saw Yongning''s bright blue robes, which made his whole person more luxurious and beautiful. "Yongning." She frowned slightly. He came to see her because of Yao Yao. "Momo, Yao Yao, is she better?" Yongning''s voice is full of concern. Jane Mo''s voice is slightly cold: "Yongning, you have abandoned her? Why do you care so much about Yao Yao? Yongning? Even I am not worth it for you. Yao Yao Yao is the greatest happiness of your life, and the plain days are even more blessing. In your life, you meet many people, but few people can stay. Not everyone can accompany you to the end. If you do not betray, Yao Yao Yao will surely accompany you to the last The man. " Yongning listened and clenched his fists involuntarily. He had already regretted it. He was very sorry, but everything was too late. "Momo, Yao Yao, she''ll get better, won''t she?" Yongning still only cares if Yao Yao will get better. With a slight blink of her big eyes, she said, "Yao Yao is all right. She''s hurt a little. She may have to sleep for three or four days and wake up." "Yao Yao is OK, Momo, thank you!" Yongning tears out a smile to Jane Mo with difficulty. Jian Mo''s heart slightly sour: "Yongning, do you do this, the bottom of my heart is also very painful?" Yongning bleak smile, tightly on the lips. "Momo, you have a rest early. I''ll go back first." Yongning turns around, his back looks lonely and helpless in the twilight sky. The bottom of Jian Mo''s heart sighs slightly, so the two people who love each other instantly become strangers, how can the heart not hurt? Jane Mo turns around and goes to the waterside pavilion, feeling a lot. More and more things have happened recently. The fact that Jianmo became the queen spread throughout the whole imperial capital overnight. The imperial edict has been issued. It has become a foregone conclusion that Jianmo is the queen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2756 It is night, Guan Jiangfu, grand and solemn, bright lights, more brilliant. Yongning looked at the brilliant gate, actually produced a disgust. Since he became close to Guan Qingxue, general Guan asked him to move to the general''s house and bought a luxurious house for his family. His life rose from hell to heaven in an instant. But the woman Guan Qingxue is arrogant, unreasonable and vicious. He always has a gloomy face in the face of such a woman. Whenever he was like this, he would like Yao Yao in particular. He was beside Yao Yao, and his grievances could be told. It was the home of his soul, just like his life was no longer wandering. It was the warmth of the soul''s company and the attachment of the soul. But all this was destroyed by him. "Yao Yao, I''m sorry!" Yongning looks at the bright moon in the sky, involuntarily says these words. "My uncle is back. The general asked him to go to the study." The housekeeper of the general''s house went to Yongning and said respectfully. The housekeeper is about 50 years old. He is dressed in a brown Chinese robe. He has a Chinese face and a dignified face. He is polite to Yongning. "To the study?" Yongning slightly doubts. "Yes! When the king of Han comes, the general asks the uncle to pass. " The housekeeper took the trouble to explain it again. In an instant, Yongning''s heart is filled with solemn uneasiness. General Guan was the man of the king of Han, and Yongning was deeply attacked in an instant. Is this not against the prince''s highness and yeqianxi? He didn''t want to be against them, he didn''t want to. Yongning even in do not want, but now he has embarked on this road. Finally, he followed the housekeeper to the study. In the spacious, luxurious and masculine study. There were two men of noble temperament. General Guan is dressed in silver light armor. Even at home, he is still upright and awe inspiring. He is over 40 years old. His temples are cut like knives, his eyebrows are like ink paintings. He is not angry and self-confident. He is still handsome and calm. Yan xiuhan, who was sitting on the soft couch, was dressed in a noble black black suit, and his three-dimensional facial features were as beautiful as the carving of a knife. The whole person sent out a kind of awe inspiring King''s spirit. At this time, his evil and beautiful face was full of unrestrained and unrestrained smile. His black clothes could not cover his outstanding posture, especially his deep black eyes, which seemed to be cold and icy like a blade Look straight into the heart. "Yongning, see the king of Han, father-in-law!" Yongning said respectfully. Yan xiuhan stares at Yongning with sharp eyes, and a full sense of oppression instantly crosses the head of Yongning. Yongning stood upright and looked at the king of cold. "Pa...!" In the quiet study, Han Wang clapped his hands and looked at Yongning with appreciation on his face, and the treacherous breath was rolling around. "General Guan, you are really looking for a good son-in-law, just like the king." Han Wang''s voice was full of admiration. General Guan also nodded with a smile: "Yongning, thank you for your appreciation." Yongning bowed his head and said respectfully, "the Lord mused." "I come here today to let you and miss Guan''s marriage date be advanced three days later. If you agree, I will let you serve as deputy general in the army. This position is vacant now, next only to your father-in-law, which is a position that many people can''t get for more than ten years." He is in urgent need of manpower, so that people living at the bottom will be full of energy. More importantly, he has solved Yan Shaofeng and ye Qianxi. Guan Qingxue''s plan was very helpful to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2757 Yongning immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "Lord, Yongning is just out of business and has no experience. I''m afraid that he will bear the trust of the Lord." For Han Wang''s words, Yongning is excited, which is his dream all the time. Now it is easy to get, but it makes him feel a bit unreal. "Ha ha..." Yan xiuhan wantonly laughed a few times. "Yongning, you look down on yourself too much. Your performance in Shenglan college is obvious to all. The king and the general are not only interested in Yongning''s talent, but also your indomitable momentum. With the help of your adoptive father, you will soon be qualified for the post of deputy general." Han Wang looked at Yongning with a smile. This man has ambition. As long as he has ambition, he will obey his orders! And his back is clean enough, and he understands Yan Shaofeng well enough. "Yongning, thank you very much." General Guan said in a deep voice, with some seriousness and warning in his voice. He seemed to be warning Yongning not to be flattered. Yongning''s face moved, and a trace of gloom flashed between his eyebrows. His heart was heavy, and he was not satisfied. If so, he and his highness, yeqianxi, were enemies. However, only when he has the supreme right can he have Yao Yao again. Yao Yao is his whole world. He only made a mistake once. Yaoyao is kind-hearted and will forgive him again. He said in a deep voice, "thank you very much. It''s better to obey orders than to respect." Yan xiuhan got up from the soft couch and looked at Yongning from a commanding position. His eyes were very secretive. "Yongning, as long as you follow the king''s will, you will have a bright future. My king is a man of good faith." Yongning a listen, understand the meaning of the cold King: "Yongning vows to be loyal to the Lord!" "Well!" Yan xiuhan is very satisfied with Yongning''s words. "With your ability, Shenglan college doesn''t have to go. Prepare for the wedding in three days. Go down. I have something to discuss with the general." "Yes, Lord." Yongning got up, nodded at general Guan, turned around and walked out quickly. Has been walking to the yard outside the study, Yongning heart is still like a dream. What happened these days made him unable to accept it. Especially this evening, he became deputy general in a flash. In this Shenglan country, the position that others could not get after 20 years'' struggle was in his hands. All of a sudden, he felt that when fate favored him, all kinds of surprises appeared in endlessly. Yongning felt the position of his chest, took a deep breath, and felt the breeze blowing in his face. He knew that all this was not a dream, what happened to him was true. He is the only one in the Lin family. Although Lin Yongning is brilliant, he is not happy at all. He got what he wanted, but he lost his favorite. At the moment, no one came to share the joy with him, and it was not worth sharing. Even he despised himself for the rights he got by such means, let alone Yao Yao? Yongning laughed at himself and walked slowly towards him in the general''s mansion. Thinking of the injured woman who had not yet woken up, his heart became sour in an instant. In Lishui garden, Guan Qingxue has already prepared a rich banquet, waiting for Yongning to come back. She knew that Yongning would be appointed Deputy General today, and their marriage date was advanced. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2758 "Yongning, you''re back." Guan Qingxue a pink dress, carefully dressed up her, such as the night spirit, bright and moving! "Well!" Yongning answered indifferently. For his reaction, Guan Qingxue''s long eyelashes flashed gently. Although she designed him, it''s not just about designing him. This man, every place in her world, should have her and his life. She really wants to live with him for a lifetime. She regarded him as the world, as the most important person in her life. So far, she didn''t know what kind of world she and he would be in the future? But now she was sure that they would live together for the rest of their lives. "I have prepared a banquet to celebrate that you have become deputy general, and that we will become husband and wife in three days. Today, my father said that the post of deputy general is vacant. I told my father to introduce you to the king. Yongning, you are brilliant, and I knew you would be appreciated by the Lord." Guan Qingxue gently looks at the tall and strong handsome man in front of him. Think of that night, two people cloud over rain, his physical strength is amazing, her face, instantly dyed a thin layer of red. The corner of Yongning''s mouth slightly raised a touch of sarcastic smile, she would do the favor, even if general Guan didn''t mention it, he Yongning had already been a pawn in the hand of Han Wang. "Thank you very much, then." Yongning stretched out long fingers, gently picked up Guan Qingxue''s chin, looking at her beautiful face, his tiny squint eyes are full of disgust. Guan Qingxue looked at him with a smile, "Yongning, I''m your wife. It''s all right to do these things for you. As long as you are good to me, I believe your future is immeasurable." Guan Qingxue''s words are also in telling Yongning, he has everything because of her, Guan Qingxue, he has all this. Yongning''s mind has always been thorough, naturally understand the meaning of her words. Yongning evil sycophant a smile: "snow son, you will soon be my wife, I am not good to you, to whom good?" Yes, he should be kind to her. He can hold her up to heaven or throw her to hell. What she has done to Yao Yao will be recovered from her in the future. Yongning''s reply makes Guan Qingxue jump in the bottom of his heart. Men, especially men like Yongning, who have tasted the taste of power, will not be thinking about living in the past. She was right after all. "Yongning, come on, let''s have a drink." Guan Qingxue takes Yongning''s hand and sits at the table. The delicious dishes on the table are full of people''s taste buds. Yongning didn''t have dinner, and now I''m a little hungry. He picked up the silver chopsticks and put some dishes for Guan Qingxue. "Cher, you are too thin. You should eat more." He said softly, this woman, he will coax, only he is good to her, she will not deliberately to embarrass Yao Yao. Guan Qingxue happy smile: "Yongning, you also eat more." "Good!" Yongning nodded. They are happy to eat dinner. Yongning is concerned about people''s Kung Fu. Most of them follow Yan Shaofeng''s learning and are meticulous. After dinner, Guan Qingxue took him to walk with her in the yard. Yongning did not refuse, and he just needs to sort out what happened recently. Now it is spring March. The grass in the garden is green and fluffy. Even the air becomes very fresh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2759 Guan Qingxue takes Yongning''s arm, Yongning light blue brocade robe, looks very handsome, Jianmei stars, temperament extraordinary. His face has been with a faint smile, but the bottom of his eyes is more and more cold. Walking for a while, Yongning suddenly stopped, he slightly convergence mind. "Snow son, let''s go back and have a rest." His words made Guan Qingxue fantasize. He said, let''s go back and have a rest. "Yongning..." Yongning quickly interrupted her words, "Xueer, we will be married three days later. Do you want to share rooms with me?" Guan Qingxue''s eyes across a touch of shame, smiling at him, heart waves. She knows that Yongning has always been very gentle and careful. She smiles gently, the smile in her eyes reaches to the bottom of her heart and looks very weak. She nodded gently: "OK, I listen to Yongning." Yongning looked at her with a gentle smile and lifted her to the wing room. The antique and pink decoration in the wing room is very suitable for Guan Qingxue. Yongning put her on the soft jade couch and closed her eyes in shame. Yongning a look, eyeground flashed a trace of contempt, seduced him, so shameless, at the moment, but bashful, pure, disgusting. However, it was his first time, but it was not the first time for the woman to spoil, he has been for Yao Yao as a jade, in this case, he also carefully to spoil her. He wanted to know who would be the man who took her for the first time? Chuckles The clothes on Guan Qingxue''s chest are torn by Yongning. Guan Qingxue instantly opened his eyes, puzzled at Yongning. Yongning but gentle smile, "snow son, I just think they are too inconvenient, so to faster." When Guan Qingxue heard this, his puzzled eyes gradually turned into shame: "you are so rude." Guan Qingxue looks at her angrily. Yongning smiles but doesn''t answer. The more rude is still behind. He will make her worse than death. Yongning quickly removed the shackles on his body, he did not have any foreplay, directly squeezed into the body, instantly crazy torment her. "Oh Yongning, you are gentle, pain! " After a while, the voice of Guan Qingxue''s begging for mercy is constantly heard in the ears of Yongning! Yongning a listen, smile more evil. "Cher, don''t you love me very much? For me, can''t you bear the pain? " There was something sinister and damned charming in his tone. Guan Qingxue''s heart, suddenly a tight! Day that gentle jade man, suddenly became so violent, her heart was suddenly torn, voice trembling, "Yongning, you so I am very painful!" Pain, pain, that''s right, this is only the first kind of punishment, there are more cruel than this waiting for her in the future. Yongning hate, if not for her design, he is trying to climb the power to attach expensive, also won''t choose such a road. The more Yongning thought, the more angry he was, the more rude his action was. This night, Guan Qingxue was tortured to death by her. And Yongning when the vice general thing, overnight spread throughout the entire imperial capital. When Yan Shaofeng received the news, he didn''t care. In the morning, they took Jianmo and went to the college together. After the course, they went to the night prime minister''s mansion. Yeqianxi has already brought Yao Yao back to his house. It was evening when Lin Leyao woke up. Yeqianxi took care of her for two days and a night. When Lin Leyao opened her eyes, she looked around and looked at the strange environment. She frowned slightly. Slowly leaning over her head, she saw the beautiful man lying beside the bed. Her eyes crossed with gratitude. Qianxi, he saved himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2760 Thinking of the last moment of her coma and his anxious voice, her heart was warmer. At the moment when she chose to die, she suddenly remembered that she had three very good friends without Yongning. Without the whole world, she will have her whole world again. Although Lin Leyao sees the night Qianxi every day, he also knows that he has always been a man as warm as jade. Now when he looks at him from such a close distance, his long eyelashes are as beautiful as butterfly wings, and his facial features are exquisite to perfection. She looked out of the window, and the sunset reddened half of the sky. Such a sunset, most of the night will rain. But how long did she sleep? Think of those who want to kill themselves, her heart is towering anger, eyes a frost. Those people said that Yongning had sent them to kill her. She was shocked when she thought about it. Ling Leyao smiles bitterly from the bottom of his heart. In order to keep his future, he has already killed her. She said to be strangers with him, he still does not let go of himself? In short, Yongning is afraid that he will destroy his hard won future. When Mrs. Lin knew that her son was going to marry the daughter of the general''s mansion, she came to warn her early in the morning to tell her not to spoil her son''s good deeds. Without any consideration at that time, she promised aunt Lin that she would not disturb Yongning. He had figured it out in one night. However, when she wanted to go out to relax, Yongning sent someone to chase her for a day and a night. After all, they have a bright future. Ling Leyao thought in her heart that she had really died and did not have any hope for Yongning. In the next time, she will strive to practice, and in this era of strength, she will become stronger. Night Qianxi arm sleep numb, he is still very sleepy, want to change a posture to continue to sleep, can slightly open his eyes, but on a pair of tiny squint eyes. He quickly straight up his head, surprised to say: "Yao Yao, you wake up." His voice was hoarse and inviting. Ling Leyao''s red lips rose involuntarily and nodded gently. "Qianxi, thank you for saving me!" The night thousand seal a listen, the eye ground delimits a touch of dejected. "Yao Yao, is the wound still painful?" he said slowly "No more pain, just a little hungry." She was really hungry, and her head was a little dizzy. "Well, I''ll bring you something to eat at once." As long as she gets better, other things can be done slowly. "Well, it seems that we are here at the right time." Yan Shaofeng and Jianmo come in. Jian Mo looks at Ling Leyao who has been awake on the bed and smiles happily. "Yao Yao, you wake up. Qianxi has taken care of you for two days and a night. I don''t want to change it." Jian Mo smiles and looks at the night Qianxi. Night Qianxi Jun Yan suddenly blushed, he was a little embarrassed to bow his head: "Momo, your highness, you accompany Yao Yao, I''ll give Yao Yao more food." With that, he went out as if running away. Yan Shaofeng looks at it and smiles gently. Qianxi will be shy sometimes. Ling Leyao looks grateful. She never thought Qianxi would take care of her for two days and a night. She thought carefully. When she was ill, Yongning often came to see her, but she never took care of her. "Momo, your highness, you are worried." Ling Leyao looks at them. Now, she still has them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2761 "Yao Yao, how can you say such a polite thing? We are all friends. If Qian Xi hadn''t found you by the stream, we would have been mad. " Jane Mo sits aside and looks at her with a smile. But at the thought of Yongning getting married three days later, her smile was somewhat accommodating. This matter cannot be told to Yao Yao for the time being, otherwise, Yao Yao''s heart will be more sad. "By the way, Yao Yao, do you know who is after you?" Yan Shaofeng asked suddenly. With his guess, it must be Guan Qingxue. Hearing the speech, Ling Leyao''s eyes quickly darkened. She bit her lower lip and thought for a long time before she said sadly: "it''s Yongning. Those who assassinated me said that I''m in the way of Yongning. Only by killing me, will Yongning be able to make great progress." What those people said was not as hurtful as what aunt Lin said to her. She helped aunt Lin very much. She treated her carefully as her future mother-in-law. In the end, she was cynical. Jianmo and Yan Shaofeng quickly look at each other, is Yongning, how can? Shaofeng slightly bowed his head to meditate. He stood with his hands on his back and was extremely elegant. According to his understanding of Yongning, Yongning loves Yao Yao and can''t send someone to kill Yao Yao. The only possibility is that Guan Qingxue put the blame on Yongning so that Yao Yao can die in pain. This is also good, can let Yao Yao completely die of Yongning. After all, Yongning and Yao Yao are out of the question. "Is it Yongning? I always feel that Yongning is not so bad! " Jianmo wants to defend Yongning, but can''t find a reason. After all, Yongning came to her last night to ask about Yao Yao. He seems very worried about Yao Yao. So Yongning, would you really send someone to kill Yao Yao? Ling Leyao frowns slightly, and her heart aches so much that she can''t breathe. She doesn''t want him. On hearing this, Yan Shaofeng glanced at a fierce little woman with a helpless face. The little girl with dull feelings still can''t be seen. Does Qianxi like Yao Yao very much? Whether it was done by Yongning or not? They have already caused irreparable harm in Yao Yao''s heart. With Yao Yao''s temperament, they will never forgive Yongning. "Yao Yao, Yongning will get married in three days, and has been promoted to Vice General of zuoyoujun. He is now a member of the king of Han. As you know, the only person who can stand in opposition to me is the king of Han. In half a month, I will be the emperor. He has been very active recently." Yan Shaofeng also said a very cruel fact. Ling Leyao, without expression, has given up her heart to him. Now, she and he are strangers from the end of the world, and his affairs will not hurt her mind. Ling Leyao picked it up and put it down. Ling Leyao suddenly looked at Yan Shaofeng and said, "Your Highness, Yao Yao in your army remembers to accept women''s army. Are you still taking it?" "Yao Yao, are you crazy? Do you want to be a female army?" Jane doesn''t agree very much. "Momo, I''m not crazy. I''m ling Leyao, I want to climb up from the bottom. In this way, I can look up to myself. I''m just a civilian. Being a female general has always been my dream. Now we''re all going to graduate from Shenglan college. It''s time to plan for my future." Ling Leyao looks at her with a smile. Her life is not as good as Momo. As soon as Momo was born, she was spoiled by his Highness from childhood to adulthood. She was born a queen. As her friend, she can''t be too bad. She must become a female general and serve the country. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2762 "Yao Yao, of course, are recruited. Qianxi is already in charge of this. You can register for accomplishments above level 10. However, with Yao Yao''s talent, they will soon stand out." Yan Shaofeng naturally welcomed people like Ling Leyao to join the army. Yao Yao was very strong in character, could afford to put it down, and was absolutely loyal to his friends. "OK, when I''m better, let Qianxi take me to Youyu army." Ling Leyao smiles happily. This has always been her dream. She always thought that if she could marry Yonglin, she would be very happy. She would also abandon her dream and be willing to be his wife, washing and cooking for him. Now without Yongning, she can start towards her dream. Jian Mo a listen, big eyes flickering at Yan Shaofeng. Yan Shaofeng knew what the little woman wanted to do? "Shaofeng, I think..." "Don''t think about it." Yan Shaofeng interrupted her with a gloomy face. Jane Mo is very aggrieved: "Shaofeng, I have not said it?" "I know what you want to say if you don''t say it?" Shaofeng walked to her side and looked down at her. Jane Mo slightly Ning eyebrows, he can not understand her like this, her butt has not warped, he knows what she wants to say. Ling Leyao looks at them and smiles. In fact, she envies Momo. He is kind-hearted, naughty and harmless. Her Highness dotes on her. She is the luckiest woman to be loved by such a man all her life. "Momo, do you want to join the army with me?" Ling Leyao asked. Jianmo looks at Yan Shaofeng like an ostrich, and then nods to Ling Leyao. In fact, she just wanted to experience it, and she wasn''t very interested. "Ha ha!" Ling Leyao gently smile, just wake up, her face is still very pale, her smile, such as soft and delicate. "Mo Mo, your highness won''t let you go. You can be a queen with peace of mind. That''s what women dream of." Jianmo mouth slightly a smoke, is not her dream, but Shaofeng became the emperor, she also naturally became the queen. Yan Shaofeng saw that she didn''t want to go to the military camp. He laughed and said, "OK, Momo, Yaoyao is all right. I''ll send you back first and let Yao Yao rest more. Her injury will be better soon." "Well! Yao Yao, have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow. " Jane Mo obediently gets up, follows Shaofeng to leave. They met Ye Qianxi at the door, and they just said goodbye to him. Night Qianxi comes in with porridge and sees Ling Leyao on the bed smiling at her happily. There are ripples in his heart. "Yao Yao, get up and have some porridge first. When you are well, I''m going to ask someone to make some delicious food for you." He put the porridge on the short table aside and looked at her gently with a smile. It''s so nice, she''s lying on his bed, and being together makes him feel like a family. "Qianxi, thank you! But I''m much better now. After eating porridge, I''ll go home and have a rest Ling Leyao slowly sat up from her bed. Night Qianxi took off and glanced at her without trace. She said with a smile, "Yao Yao, you are still very weak. Stay tonight. I have sent someone to your parents. They know you are OK and happy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2763 "That''s too much trouble for you." Ling Leyao said with some embarrassment. Her face was gentle and beautiful, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. Her every move was extremely moving in the eyes of night Qianxi. Ye Qianxi looked majestic and said, "Yao Yao, we grew up together since childhood, so we feel troublesome. Then our friendship over the past ten years is nothing?" Ling Leyao looked at him excitedly, and his heart was warm. She said with a pretty smile: "well, I won''t go. After two days I''m well, Qianxi, you can take me to the army to register." Ye Qianxi looks at her with a slight surprise. He knows that this is her dream. Once she mentioned it unintentionally, he still remembers that at that time, Yongning still teased her. Women should look like women. It''s a man''s business to join the army. He remembers that she was very unhappy at that time. Since this is her dream, he will accompany her to complete it. "Well, I know it''s your dream. I''ll go to the army in a few days. Your highness asked me to be the general of Youyu army. I can compete with general Guan''s left Yujun. At that time, all kinds of training will not be merciful. Yao Yao, are you sure you can bear hardships?" He asked, looking at her funny. It happens that she is in a bad mood these days. Going to the army for various training can relieve her pain. Ling Leyao suddenly raised her eyebrows and raised her voice: "Qianxi, you look down on me too much. I Ling Leyao is a man who never breaks faith and never forgets kindness. You and your highness, Momo, have helped our Ling family a lot. You grew up with your highness and are your Highness''s people. Naturally, I can''t live by your grace alone. I must be a female general and serve as a general National effect. " "Well, our heroine, let''s have some porridge. It''s cool." Night Qianxi smile, he just like her toughness, can be calm in the storm. Yeqianxi scooped a spoonful of porridge and put it on her lips. When Ling Leyao saw that he was feeding himself, she suddenly became shy. She can smile, the voice is a little small: "Qianxi, I''ll come by myself." Ye Qianxi looked at her and said with a smile, "Yao Yao, are you overestimating yourself? You''re badly hurt. Are you sure you can lift your arm? " Night Qianxi''s eyes twinkle with wise eyes, if you can see everything. Ling Le Yao pouted a little, and she didn''t believe that she couldn''t even carry a bowl: "if you don''t try, how can you know if you overestimate yourself?" She was holding it up with her right hand. She lifted her left hand slightly, but the pain made her want to cry. Her left hand had no strength at all. She looked at the night Qianxi with some embarrassment: "Qianxi, it seems that I really overestimated myself!" She was badly hurt this time. If there was no doctor, she would die. If there was no Qianxi, she would not wake up so quickly. "Then open your mouth." Night thousand seal smile eyeground flash a trace of heartache. Yao Yao is very strong and cute. It seems that these two women are around them. They are also very happy. He opened his lips and enjoyed his sweet face. Night Qianxi spoon by spoon to feed her to eat, the bottom of the heart is particularly sweet. This kind of day, he especially likes, she wants to go to the military camp, later they can get along with each other day and night. Night Qianxi a think, the bottom of my heart feel very happy, very happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2764 Outside the general''s house, Yongning stood in the night, his black robe, and the night. After a while, a man in black jumped out of the alley and quickly fell in front of Yongning. This man is Yongning''s cousin Yongjie. When he arrived at the general''s office, he took him with him and inquired for information for himself. "Brother Lin." Yongning said in a deep voice, "how about Yongjie?" "Elder brother, Miss Ling has been in the prime minister''s house all the time. Before dark, his highness and Jianmo went to see her. I''m afraid she will live in the prime minister''s house tonight. Miss Ling came back from the doctor''s office. I''m afraid she will be seriously injured." "Well, Yongjie, I see. You go back first." Yongning has a gloomy face. Yongjie looks at Yongning and stops talking. At last, he doesn''t say anything. He turns around and flies away. He moves very fast and soon disappears into the night. Yongning turned around and stood in the same place. Shouldn''t yeqianxi take Yao Yao home? Night Qianxi has always been fond of Yao Yao because of the lack of marriage between men and women. Now he and Yao Yao are in such a quarrel. It''s the best opportunity for yeqianxi to stay with Yao Yao when they are most injured and when they are most hurt. Before he and Yao Yao both in and out, he in front of Yao Yao, never revealed his mind, low-key hidden his mind. Now, it''s a great opportunity for yeqianxi. The night Qianxi also knows how to seize this opportunity. For two days and one night, I''m afraid that night Qianxi has been guarding Yao Yao''s side. Yao Yao always knew how to be grateful and determined. Under such circumstances, she would hate him even more and gradually be melted by the warmth of the night Qianxi. It is true that the mountain does not turn to water. Conscience and trust are the bottom line of life. He lost the bottom line and sent himself into the dark. Now what if he''s shining all over? He lost his favorite woman after all. The most painful understanding of growing up is that they are all changing, from simple to complex, from simple to smooth, three or six to nine life, gradually smooth their sharp edges and corners, slowly destroying them, gentle personality, adapt to the original difficult to adapt, silent change them. Yongning looked at the sky and took a deep breath. He was so miserable, so miserable, so miserable! It''s not that he was born lowly, and his status was noble. He forced him to change. It was himself! Yongning repents, but he forced himself to be reborn. In the quiet night sky, his back looks very lonely. One night, everyone had their own ideas. Jianmo did not sleep well this night. She got up early, and today she is the elder sister''s successor. With her status as a queen, Jane''s family did not dare to embarrass their sisters. Everyone was respectful when they saw her. Even the three elders, who had been making a pretentious gesture towards her, were smiling at him. She has always known how important power is to this era. Jianyu''s family was sentenced to death. She knew that Shaofeng would not let Jianyu live. A person''s original intention is simple, willing to become complicated is their own. When Jian Yu was young, she was also a kind and lovely girl. When she grew up, her ambition expanded. "Mother, you are up." A gentle voice interrupts Jianmo''s thoughts. Jianmo quickly raises her eyes and looks at Mu Tianyi, who is still dressed in red, at the door. "Why are you here?" he asked with a smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2765 "My mother, today is your sister''s successor to the position of head of the family. Of course, Yi''er will come to congratulate you." Mu Tianyi looks at Jian Mo with a smile. When she was at home, she was quite different from that outside. At home, she was dressed casually with green silk. Her graceful figure outlined the curve of moving people. Her face was as smooth and exquisite as jade. She was astonishingly similar to his mother. He likes her more. "Why look at me like this?" Jane Mo asked with a smile, a trace of warmth flashed through her eyes. Mu Tianyi smiles and says, "seeing you like this, I think of my mother. You are really alike. Maybe it''s because you are the same soul." Jane Mo slightly a Zheng, some distressed looking at him, see his eyes miss, the bottom of the heart slightly pumping pain, she asked: "do you miss her?" "No, you are my mother, you are by my side, but you don''t remember me, so I don''t want to, because I can see my mother every day." Mu Tianyi smiles bitterly. Things in this world are unfair. His mother, one by one, happens, while others can live happily. "What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you in the evening Jane Mo can''t help speaking. "Sweet and sour spareribs, roast mutton, my mother''s roast mutton technology is good, and osmanthus wine, is our family''s favorite." Mu Tianyi says happily with a smile. In the mind has evoked the intermittent recollection, the heart bottom one bursts of pain! Jane Mo smile, said: "well, you stay for dinner in the evening! I can do it all. " "Good!" Mu Tianyi is naturally very happy. "Then go and see my sister." Jian Mo gets up and looks at Mu Tianyi with a smile. She no longer pursues those past, just wants to finish this life. Today''s weather is particularly good, the sun is shining, the sky is blue as wash. Jianxi took over the position of the head of the family and completed it in front of the memorial tablets of the ancestral hall of the Jian family. After various kinds of worship, the process is not complicated when three elders hand over the token of the head of the Jian family to Jian Xi. The order of Jianfu is the most coveted thing of the people of Jianfu. With this token, you have the whole family. The hundreds of people in Jian''s house were envious and envious when they saw Jianxi take over the order from the elder. Especially the common men, one by one were extremely envious. Jian Xi was always a woman, which was hard to convince people. But they also dare not act rashly, after all, Jian Mo has become a queen worthy of the name. The elder said solemnly, "Jane Xi, you are now the head of the Jian family. I hope you will be careful in your words and deeds and do your best to make the Jane family glorify their ancestors and comfort the spirits of the ancestors in heaven." Jianxi knelt down slowly and saluted respectfully to the memorial tablets of the ancestors. Jian Xi''s tone firmly said: "Jane Xi will live up to expectations." "Well! Get up The elder nodded with relief. However, she took a look at Jian Mo, who was standing not far away. The woman''s face was calm, calm and graceful. How could she not touch the shrewdness and bitterness of Jian Yu''s words. With Jianmo as Queen, the future of their family is bright. The elder is relieved when he arrives. What''s more, there is the old master there? They three useless old guys, or quietly in the backyard to enjoy their old age. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2766 After the ceremony, Yan Shaofeng came to congratulate him in person. Although yeqianxi didn''t come, he also sent someone to send him a generous gift, which made Jianxi look good. The women from the mansion, envious and envious, gathered together to chat and refused to leave. Yan Shaoqing also sent a generous gift. Yan Shaofeng personally came over to make the Jian''s house bright. The three elders are completely relieved. And the people of the Jane family, ambitious, now also put the ambition back in the corner, careful to do their own things. Jianxi is happy to be the master of the house, and a big banquet will be held tonight. Jianmo is more happy to cook in person. Mu Tianyi wants to eat sweet and sour spareribs and roast whole sheep. All of these can be done by Jianmo. It took her half a day to prepare a roast whole sheep, sweet and sour ribs, some vegetables, seasonal fruits, and herbal tea to remove the fire. The banquet is set in the backyard of the waterside pavilion. Under the sunset, the mottled red light is pouring on the earth, the spring breeze is rippling, and the fragrance of flowers mixed with the thick meat fragrance spreads everywhere, making people salivate. When Yan Shaofeng, Jian Xi, Mu Tianyi, and Qian Yancheng, the son of Qian prime minister, also came to visit, they were surprised to see such a rich dinner. Jane Mo raised her eyes and looked at them with a smile. Seeing Qianyan City, her eyes were slightly surprised! "Chihiko, when did you come back?" Jianmo knows that Prime Minister Qian and Prime Minister Ye are Shaofeng''s people. He and his sister were the last disciples of Shenglan college. After graduation, they went to travel. I didn''t expect to be in Jane''s house today. Qianyan city has beautiful facial features, with a smile as light as the moon. She is dressed in black Xuan clothes, and her robes are wide. She hunts and dances in the wind. She is graceful and calm with a relaxed posture. He looked at Jianmo and laughed. His voice was warm and mellow, like jade beads falling on the plate. He said, "Momo, I just got home yesterday. I heard that Xi''er is succeeding the master of the house today, so I came here to get together with you, but I could taste the meal made by Momo himself. It''s really delicious." "Yes, I don''t cook easily. You all have a good meal today." Jane Mo smile a face complacent, her smile is dazzling, unconsciously, even let people see crazy. Shaofeng walked over and looked at her with a smile: "Momo, are you tired after making so many dishes?" Jane Mo quickly shook his head: "not tired, as long as you eat happy, I don''t feel tired." Mu Tianyi looks at her gratefully. After smelling the smell, he knows it''s very good. "Sit down, everyone? Momo has been working hard all day, so we should eat more. " Jianxi called on all of them to take their seats. Today, Jianxi''s bright red dress makes her more beautiful, and her smile is more and more beautiful and moving. Qianyancheng is always smiling at her, always standing by her side in silence. Jane seemed to know that she liked her sister as a stranger. Jianmo personally cut the roast mutton for everyone. The roasted mutton with a strong fragrance made everyone have a big appetite. As Mu Tianyi ate, a deep sense of happiness rose in his heart. Sure enough, her mother was the rebirth of her soul. Her habits, hobbies, and crafts, except for no memory, seemed to have changed. The fragrance of Osmanthus is still the same as the one he had drunk before. When night falls, the Star River is vast and boundless, and the moon is bright and picturesque. Bursts of laughter came, let the night sky more soft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2767 After Jianxi inherited the position of the head of the family, Jianmo''s life in the family was more comfortable than before. Today, I don''t have to go to the college. As soon as Jianmo gets up, she goes to Jianxi''s room to chat with her. In the antique room, Jianmo is sitting on the cushion, on the sandalwood carved low table, in the red clay tile stove, the sound of charcoal fire is ringing, and there is a delicate red clay pot on the top. The armrest is inlaid with a layer of silver edge, which is more and more exquisite and luxurious. Jian Mo looks at the water in the purple clay pot boiling. She laughs and picks up the small teapot and pours it into the white jade tea cup that has been prepared. The faint fragrance is coming. Jane Xi looked at her with a smile and said, "Mo Mo, you will be married in half a month. If you marry, who will cook me such a good tea?" Jianmo smiles and closes her eyes to enjoy the beautiful moment: "sister, Momo just went to the palace, not to marry a barbarian land. If my sister wants to make tea with Momo, Momo can often come back. Shaofeng is very kind to me. He never says anything to the place I want to go." Jian Xi gently smile, tone with a trace of a lesson: "Mo Mo, in the imperial palace courtyard, compared with our Jane''s family, you should be cautious in your words and deeds. Your highness is right to love you. You can''t let people down. The Queen''s wife died early, but there are many concubines in the Queen''s palace. Since ancient times, there are so many beauties in the imperial palace. The cold queen''s wife is a powerful and unique one. You can have one Be careful Jane Mo in order not to let her sister worry, also nodded, clever answer: "sister rest assured, Mo Mo will be careful." Jane Xi shook her head: "you are such a temperament. How can you rest assured? My sister met master Yinhui in the street the day before yesterday. He said that you were punished 12 times this month. Momo, you are just a troublemaker. When my sister was in Shenglan college, she was only punished three times. You were 12 times a month. Even my sister was very surprised." Jane Mo a listen, some embarrassed smile, master Yinhui is also an old gossip, this matter has been reported to sister here. Jane Mo laughs and picks up the white jade tea cup. After drinking the tea, she quickly gets up. "Elder sister, Momo is going to visit Yao Yao in the prime minister''s mansion. My sister has just succeeded to be the head of the family. She must be very busy. Momo will not disturb her sister." Jane Xi raised her eyes and earnestly told her: "well, sister, these days are really very busy, Mo Mo, you don''t run around, and, come back early." "Elder sister, I know, but the son of the thousand generations has come back. Does the elder sister have any plans?" Jane Mo looks at her sister with a smile. In fact, at the party yesterday, she saw her sister blush, and the son of a thousand generations is very gentle to her sister. When Jane Xi heard this, her pretty face was covered with a blush: "you talk a lot, go quickly!" Jane Mo smile, did not speak, turned to leave, sister just shy. Walking in the bustling street, Jianmo heart some lost. Yongning is going to get married, but not with Yao Yao. She thought, in fact, Yongning''s practice, she can understand that everyone has a selfish side, when people have more choices, why not choose the better one? Yongning has laid a bright future for himself. How can he be willing to be destroyed by Yao Yao. After thinking through, the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth is slightly floating with a smile of relief. "Jianmo." Hear strange voice, Jian Mo slowly turn back, see the person, her body slightly Zheng Zheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2768 The man on the opposite side is dressed in a black gold silk robe. His face is as clear as a sculpture, and his angular face is very beautiful. His appearance looks serious and steady. However, the light in his eyes makes people dare not look down on him. His dark and thick hair is lifted up by the golden crown. Under his eyebrows, there is a sharp, deep, bottomless eye like a black pool, a high nose, and moderate thickness At this time, her red lips outlined a smile of evil charm. Yan xiuhan looked at Jianmo from a commanding position. His mouth curled up a scornful radian, and said haughtily, "I''ve heard that the future queen will be a country and a city, and so it is! It''s really a beauty you can''t forget at a glance. " "Who are you?" Jian Mo looks at Yan xiuhan with vigilance. He must be a member of the royal family. Jianmo doesn''t know Yan xiuhan. He lives in seclusion and is a close enemy to Yan Shaofeng. If Yan Shaofeng was not about to ascend the throne, he would not have walked out. Apart from some important officials in the court, not many people have seen his true face. "It doesn''t matter who I am. I see Miss Jane today just to see the future queen." Yan xiuhan''s tone was cool and thin, and his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. No wonder Yan Shaofeng is fascinated by her. This woman is as beautiful as she came out of the painting. With a twinkle and a movement, it''s fascinating! In fact, Jianmo guessed the identity of Yan xiuhan more or less. "Are you the king of cold?" she asked indifferently Yan xiuhan''s cold light flashed through his eyes, but he did not deny it. "It''s the king," he replied without delay "It''s Jianmo who is so blind that he doesn''t recognize the king of Han. If he has nothing to do with him, Jianmo will take a step first." Han Wang has been fighting against Shaofeng secretly. If he appears in front of her, there will be no good. He has coveted the throne for many years and has been scheming in secret. How could he have watched Shaofeng ascend the throne? "Miss Jane, don''t go in a hurry. It''s not for no reason that my prince brother is haunted by you. After all, no one can match your face." The frivolous tone makes people angry. However, Jian Mo still has a light face. Her mouth is full of sarcasm, and her tone is as plain as water: "isn''t that better? It''s just that this face is worthy of the Queen''s position. The king of Han should be happy. After all, my appearance has not disgraced your royal family. However, Jianmo doesn''t see it. Wang Ye is also a man who only looks at his appearance. " Yan xiuhan listened, his face was slightly heavy, and his eyes were dark. The tone did not have the arrogance before, but had some admiration: "what a smart woman, this world''s women, no woman dares to speak to this king like this?" Jianmo chuckled indifferently, and his clear voice was not humble or overbearing. He said a little bit: "Lord, everything will be listed first. Jianmo is also honest and truthful. I think the Lord has a lot of people, so he won''t have the same insight with me, a little girl." "Ha ha..." Han Wang''s hearty laughter aroused the attention of the past. The laughter stopped abruptly, and he said in a low voice with a smile: "Miss Jane, you are really different from other women. You are neither humble nor arrogant, and show your great demeanor." If it was an ordinary woman, she would have been scared to kneel down and beg for mercy, and she would have teased him so generously. No wonder Yan Shaofeng guarded this woman as a treasure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2769 "The Lord mused." Jane Mo''s tone is still very light touch. With a faint smile, Yan xiuhan asked, "Miss Jane, would you like to have a cup of tea in the opposite teahouse?" Jian Mo glanced at the teahouse opposite, and said with a smile: "the Lord is very kind. Jane didn''t dare to refuse. But Jane Mo still has something urgent to do. I''m afraid I will fail him today." I''m joking. I''ll have tea with him. In half an hour, the imperial capital will be full of wind and rain. She has experienced the power of rumors. What''s more, Yan xiuhan had ulterior motives. "Oh, well, how about if I go out with Miss Jane and have tea with me?" Yan xiuhan will destroy Yan Shaofeng''s favorite woman today. Yan Shaofeng was clever and talented since childhood. He was very famous in the royal family. If he destroyed his favorite woman, his whole world would be over. Does he have any spare mind to prepare for the accession to the throne? Guan Qingxue said that Jianmo was the life of Yan Shaofeng. Jian Mo knows that the cold king does not want to let her go, and now in this street, he does not dare to start his own. The secret guard in the dark will report Shao Feng for a while. She is Shaofeng''s weakness, this cold king to her, is equal to the death of Shaofeng''s life. But Shaofeng has been very busy recently. Should he be in the palace now? She beamed at Yan xiuhan and said, "Han Wang, how dare you bother him about Jian Mo''s affairs? Jane''s gone. " Jane Mo finish saying, turn to walk, but did not walk a few steps, a strong black shadow instantly blocked her way. Jian Mo raised his eyes and looked at Yan xiuhan, who was evil and sycophantic with a smile. There was a flicker of anger between her eyebrows. Yan xiuhan is very close to her. He can clearly smell it. The smell of this woman is very clean and fragrant. It makes people feel intoxicated and can''t help but want to sink with her. "What a clean and refreshing woman." Yan xiuhan''s words can not help but export. Jian Mo''s eyes were cold and shining, and she stepped back quickly. Yan xiuhan looked at her movements, and the possessiveness of his eyes flashed by. He quickly extended his long arm, trying to hook Jane Mo back into his arms. Who knows, a touch of red shadow from his side in an instant. Mu Tianyi smiles and moves Jian Mo''s body from Yan xiuhan''s face. When Yan xiuhan saw Yan Shaoqing, his anger flashed through his eyes. "Why is uncle Huang here?" he asked in a low voice Uncle Huang? Jian Mo looks at Mu Tianyi strangely. Yan Shaoqing''s identity in the royal family has always been very mysterious. People don''t know anything else except that he knows that he is the king. Even Shao Feng will not mention it. When Shaofeng saw Yan Shaoqing, he just nodded, or called him king of Qing. Mu Tianyi''s indifferent lips raised his lips. He looked at Yan xiuhan with a cold smile and asked, "King Han, I heard that you''ve been out and walking a lot recently. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just have something to tell you. Why don''t we go to the opposite Teahouse and sit down Yan Shaofeng should come over soon. He must hold on to Yan Shaofeng. Yan xiuhan took a sharp look at Jian Mo behind Yan Shaoqing. A trick was brewing in his heart, and a treacherous vision flashed through his eyes. All of a sudden, seeing Yan Shaofeng behind Jianmo, his eyes suddenly became gentle. He was afraid that today''s plan would not be implemented. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2770 "Momo." Yan Shaofeng yelled softly, but his eyes were cold and oppressive. "Shaofeng." Jianmo quickly ran to Yan Shaofeng''s side. "Are you all right?" Shaofeng quickly glanced at her who was concerned with her eyes. Jane Mo quickly shook his head and stood beside him. Shaofeng''s dark eyes looked at Yan xiuhan with indifference and said: "brother Huang, uncle Huang, you are very interested. Today they all met together in the street, and they are still with my future queen. What a coincidence." Jianmo frowned slightly. This was the first time he heard Shaofeng call Yan Shaoqing uncle Huang. She only knew that Yan Shaoqing was several years old, but she never thought it was uncle and nephew. "The prince''s Highness has come at a good time. I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first." What Yan xiuhan dislikes most is Yan Shaofeng''s light and aloof appearance. He walked calmly. Beside Jianmo, he stopped slightly. His eyes were full of evil spirits. He glanced at Jian Mo''s beautiful side face and left with a big stride. Shaofeng looked at his back, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, red thin lips slightly pursed out a slight arc. Damn it! He is already on the stranger. "Shaofeng, can I ask about your relationship? How can you be an uncle and nephew? " Mu Tianyi smiles at her: "this is not a strange thing. My mother''s concubine is just a maid of honor, so the world doesn''t know. I''m gone. Go back." Mu Tianyi finishes and leaves with a smile. Jane Mo pouted. What a mess. He kept calling her mother. How could he be uncle Huang again? Looking at her puzzled look, Yan Shaofeng smiles and whispers, "Momo, you will know about these things. I will send you back first. Yaoyao has already gone home. I have time tomorrow to accompany you to visit Yao Yao, OK?" "That''s the only way." Jane Mo slightly frown, clever with Shaofeng back, she can''t give Shaofeng trouble now. Back to the waterside pavilion, Jianmo is still a little listless. Shaofeng suddenly hugged her, just heard the words of dark Wei, Han Wang entangled her, he was so anxious! His strength more and more tight, Jane Mo slightly frown, but also did not say what? Shao Feng closed his eyes tightly and deeply sucked the fragrance from her body. Then he was more and more careful when he saw Han Wang. Recently, he acted more and more frequently. He was looking for my weakness. He knew it was you. So today, he was waiting for you outside Jian''s house Jane Mo can feel the fear and tension in his heart, she gently encircles his waist. "Shaofeng, don''t be so nervous. Aren''t you always around me at the critical time? Besides, I have the ability to protect myself now. In short, I won''t let the king of cold take me away easily. " His throat hair gives a chuckle, way: "Mo Mo, you! I know that even if Han Wang catches you, you have the ability to escape, but I''m still worried He gently let go of her some, gently staring at her, slender jade fingers gently shuttle in her soft hair. Then, his slender fingers stroked her cheek, which was as soft and greasy as ever, from the fingertip to the bottom of my heart. It was exciting, intoxicated, addicted and unable to extricate itself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2771 "Shaofeng." Jian Mo looks at his infatuated eyes, his eyes across a touch of shyness, the voice is more small if the mosquito sound. Shao Feng''s slender fingers gently pick up her radian round and graceful chin. Her bright and moving face, completely presented in his eyes, eyes tender like water. "Momo." He gave a whisper. Head down, red thin lips gently printed on her lips, gentle light sucking her lips. His kiss is meticulous and patient, and Jianmo''s shy heart is instantly replaced by warmth. She gradually learn from him, respond to him, get her response, Shaofeng happy heart are filled with honey. The happiest thing in life is that the person you love has you in his heart. But when you give, you get a response. But we don''t want to be separated from each other as long as we live. This kiss is very touching, until two people are breathless, Shaofeng reluctantly let go of her. Jian Mo''s face is red, lustrous and attractive. She looks at him vaguely. Shaofeng gently smile, this enchanting appearance, only he can see, good! He suddenly looked serious and ordered: "Momo, I count the days every day? Ten days later, we will get married. These days I will be very busy. The college will not go there. If you want to go, you must let Wei Yi accompany you, OK? The closer you are to your marriage, the closer I will be to my accession to the throne, the more dangerous you will be. " Jane Mo looked at his serious smile, in front of her, he rarely so rigorous. "Mo Mo, what are you laughing at?" He shaved her pretty nose gently. "Shaofeng, when you get serious, you feel majestic." "Ha ha!" The gentle laughter that came out of his throat was fascinating. "You He took her to the side of the soft couch, and poured her a cup of tea. "Momo, I have to go back to the palace. I don''t want to go out today. I''ll practice at home or accompany me into the palace." Jane Mo big eyes flicker, she quickly shook her head, palace rules so much, she just don''t go. She said with a smile: "Shaofeng, I will be obedient, practice at home, you go busy!" Even so, Shaofeng is still worried. But she didn''t want to follow her into the palace, and he didn''t force her. "Momo, I''m gone." Shaofeng some reluctant, step three look back at her. Jane Mo shallow hook up the lip line, beautiful lips, toward him shake hands. Shaofeng smiles and then turns to leave. Jane Mo convergence smile, really obedient to climb to the bed on the cross knee practice. She knows that she can''t let Shaofeng worry about her busy schedule. Since Han Wang has already dealt with her, he will find another opportunity to deal with her. The most important thing for her now is to improve her strength. Huarong street is the luxury area of the imperial capital. The only property of Lingle Yao''s family is the three storey restaurant, Baiwei restaurant. The backyard is where the three of them live. After Ling Leyao''s body moved, night Qianxi personally sent her back. He was a member of Yan Shaofeng. He ascended the throne and got married at the same time. There was only Yan Shaofeng in the past dynasties, but no one dared to say anything. Night Qianxi is also naturally busy. Even Qianyan City, which just came back, was busy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2772 Ling Leyao sits under the banyan tree in the courtyard to enjoy the cool. There are not many flowers and trees in the garden, so the scenery is beautiful. The breeze bursts, the sunlight passes through the airtight banyan trees and falls on Ling Leyao fragmentarily. Ling Leyao is in a pink dress, which is pretty and touching. She sat on the polished bluestone under the banyan tree, closed her eyes and thought deeply. Her face was still very pale. All of a sudden, she opened her eyes, and her eyes flashed with a sharp light like a flashstone. But on a pair of eyes full of regret. Yongning, a luxurious white robe, gazed at her with grief and approached her step by step. Ling Leyao''s mouth outlined a sarcastic smile and said in a cold voice, "why, you didn''t kill me. Do you want to come and kill me yourself? I''ve made it clear to you that I won''t stand in the way of your future. " She has been injured these days, lying on the bed with nothing to do. She has been thinking about it and has already figured it out. As a silly girl for more than ten years, she will not be silly. She wants to work hard for her future. Yongning listen to her words, pupil deeply a shrink, eyebrows tightly frown together. He said quickly, "Yao Yao, what are you talking about? How could I be willing to kill you? What I said that day was too heavy. Don''t take it to heart. I came here to apologize to you today... " "Yongning, you don''t have to apologize to me." Ling Leyao quickly interrupts him. Yongning instant heart like a knife, instant stop in place, some stupefied looking at her, he still hurt her heart, even apologize to her disdain? Or does she care nothing about their relationship? "Yao Yao..." "Shut up!" Ling Leyao quickly interrupted him again. Although she wanted to open her heart, she could not help her tears when she saw him. At the moment, her heart was still very painful and her heart was broken. She roared: "don''t call me Yao Yao. That night I have made it very clear that you and I are strangers from the end of the world." He has already hurt him. Why do you want to apologize to her? Is it because she''s not dead? "Yao Yao, I regret it. I really regret it." Yongning fast voice, his look very excited, he hate Guan Qingxue, hate to want to kill her. But he can''t let her die in such pain, he tortured her to death every night, just to revenge her design. "Ha ha!" Ling Leyao sneers at Yongning, tears falling from the corners of her eyes. "Yongning, are you kidding me? You have now obtained the position of deputy general, which is a position that many people can''t climb for a lifetime. That''s what you want. Now you tell me that you regret it. Yongning, are you bullying me "I''ve been stupid for you for more than ten years. I''ll never be stupid for you again. I''ll only do it for myself." Every word of her is irretrievably determined. What she has decided to do will not change any more. Her pale little face is more and more pale and pitiful. Yongning looked at her so determined, a heart in a moment of pain can not breathe! He gently shook his head and asked in a heavy voice, "Yao Yao, how can you forgive me?" "What do I want, what do you want me to do?" Ling Le Yao''s lips slightly raised, eyes with a smile, but that smile, cold as the winter. Let Yongning see shudder, he can no longer and Yao Yao such as the first meeting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2773 Yongning looked at her with pain on her face. He didn''t want her to do it. He just wanted her to wait for him for a while. Yongning said in a hurry: "Yao Yao, I love you, Yao Yao, you give me some time, OK? I will marry you Ling Leyao suddenly stood up from the green slate, too strong, pulled the wound, pain her eyebrows involuntarily tight frown. She pointed to the door outside the hospital angrily, and said with a full face: "Yongning, get out, the day after tomorrow is your wedding day. I will not go. I would like to say congratulations to you. It is because we grew up together since childhood. From then on, you and I are strangers." With that, Ling Leyao resolutely turned back to the room. Yongning looking at her thin back, the bottom of my heart a burst of pain. Yao Yao, can''t you forgive me once? "Bang!" Ling Leyao slammed the door, completely isolating the two people''s world. Yongning chin tight, thin lips tightly pursed, look painful! He slowly turned, step by step out, every step, his steps are very heavy. When I arrived at the door, I saw yeqianxi, who was carrying a pile of supplements, came in with a smile on her face. At the thought of yeqianxi''s Thoughts on Yao Yao, Yongning''s heart suddenly turned sour and his face became cold. Xiyongyao just came to see his steps. He did not expect to meet Yongning. The day after tomorrow will be his wedding day. He did not expect that he would have time to come here to see Yao Yao. Night Qianxi smile convergence a few minutes, light voice way: "Yongning, Congratulations!" Yongning heavy face, indifferent to look at night Qianxi: "Ye Shizi, you can''t wait to get Yao Yao?" Ye Qianxi frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Yongning, the man is not married, and the woman is not married. Naturally, I have the opportunity to pursue the woman I like, isn''t it?" Yongning''s eyes are slightly stunned, yes! He has no relationship with Yao Yao now. They are not married men, women are not married, night Qianxi will find a chance to get close to Yao Yao, what is his qualification to be jealous? Yongning didn''t speak. His lips were tight and his steps were disordered. He went out of his wits. However, he has only one idea in his heart. Yao Yao is his. That kind woman can only be his Yongning. Night Qianxi looked at his back, his face was heavy! Yongning''s mind is heavy. I''m afraid I won''t let Yao Yao go easily. He looked into the yard and went in again. Ling Leyao returned to her room. She didn''t cry or breathe. The wound on her shoulder cracked. Her eyes were red with pain, and the wound that had just healed opened again. She pulled back her clothes under her shoulders and watched the blood flow down her white skin. She was biting her teeth tightly. This is the place where the most serious injuries were. Night Qianxi opened the door at the moment, he saw the dazzling blood, he did not care about the difference between men and women. He dropped what he had in his hand and quickly entered the room. He was distressed and concerned and said, "Yao Yao, how can you be so careless that the wound has opened again." He took the clear water to one side, took out the sterilized cotton cloth from the space bag, and helped her clean the wound. Ling Leyao looks at her naked skin and hears his voice of concern. She, who was originally shy, smiles warmly. If Yongning was the one who pushed her into the ice cellar, the Qianxi was the one who gave her a helping hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2774 "Qianxi, it''s OK. Just now Yongning came here. I was a little angry. I walked faster, so I cracked the wound." She blushed and explained in a voice that she didn''t expect him to come again today. Night Qianxi lift eyes, gentle look at her, looking at her blush face, white through red, lustre attractive! His throat rolled involuntarily, and his long eyelashes blinked gently to cover up the mood of his eyes. After all, he was the woman he loved. Her twinkles and movements were a great temptation to him. He quickly lowered his head and carefully cleaned the wound for her. He didn''t dare to look at her, his eyes focused on her some ferocious wounds. It''s not good for a girl to leave such a big wound. Ling Leyao dared to look down at him. He pursed his lips slightly, looked serious and focused, and his long curled eyelashes fell quietly. His whole person seemed to enter a state of selflessness, which was beautiful and beautiful. Night Qianxi will clean the wound, and take out his body with a good wound medicine applied to the wound, and take out a clean gauze bandage her wound. Lift eyes, but on a pair of quietly staring at his eyes, night Qianxi''s heart, instantly plopping up, ear root son red up. Ling Leyao is surprised to see that he raises his eyes. She quickly moves away her eyes shyly. She pursed her lips and her face was hot. Although she and Qian Xi were very close, they had never been so close. Night Qianxi looks at her delicate appearance, the corners of her mouth hook up a beautiful arc. He did not worry, just quietly looked at her, especially in her eyes found his reflection, let his heart flash a trace of unprecedented joy. "Qianxi, thank you! If you don''t come, I can''t handle the wound by myself. " She looked at him gratefully. Yeqianxi did not speak, but gently pulled up her clothes. Her clothes have faded to the shoulder, looking at the white skin, his hand gently shaking. The finger belly touched her skin, and an electric current flashed through their whole bodies in an instant. This strange feeling makes Ling Le Yao''s heart tremble slightly. She has never had such a strange feeling. Night Qianxi''s heart, as if to jump out of the same, he suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, will pull her clothes. Looking at her blushing face dare not look at him, but his mouth involuntarily up a touch of gentle smile. He put the ointment that had just been applied to the wound aside and told him, "Yao Yao, I have something to do. You can have a good rest. This ointment is very good for the wound recovery. If you apply it three times a day, the wound will soon be healed. I will have time to see you tomorrow." "Good!" Ling Leyao still lowers her head and dare not look up at the night Qianxi. Night Qianxi smiles more happily. He just noticed that Yao Yao''s body is also shaking gently. As long as he takes his time, Yao Yao will surely fall in love with him. "Yao Yao, I''m going to leave. Don''t you look up to see me?" he said Ling Leyao suddenly raised her eyes, but she saw a beautiful face smiling gently and amazingly. Her eyes went deep involuntarily! "Yao Yao, remember to have a good rest!" Night Qianxi and seriously admonished the way. Ling Leyao didn''t open his mouth and nodded gently. Night Qianxi then turned to leave with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2775 After yeqianxi left, Ling Leyao was really tired. She went back to her bed to sleep. She thought that she would be sad and unable to sleep for Yongning to get married. But she later found that when a person to another person''s death, really can do not for a person who is not worth their own injury to God. As she lay on the bed, people appeared in her mind, but it was night Qianxi who had been kind to her these days. She and Yongning, she will always pay for Yongning. But Yongning, Ling Leyao sneered, she slowly closed her eyes, she soon entered the dream fragrance, and this sleep, she was particularly heavy. A sleep to the next day, until Jianmo and Yan Shaofeng to see her, she did not wake up. Ling Leyao''s parents are very happy to see Jianmo and Yan Shaofeng. Soon the chef set out a table of good dishes to greet them. Two people are not polite, accompany Ling Leyao to have breakfast together. A large table of delicious food, let Jianmo appetite. "Come on, Yao Yao, have some chicken soup, so that the wound can heal faster!" Jane Mo filled a bowl of soup and handed it to her. Ling Leyao happily smile: "Mo Mo, you also eat more, you and your highness will soon get married, so thin can''t do." Yao Yao happily looks at them. His Highness has been guarding Momo for more than ten years, and finally he has the beauty home. "Am I thin?" Jane Mo looks down at herself. She thinks it''s just right, that is She looked down at the two little buns on her chest, and she was a little thinner. Shaofeng seems to see her mind, low head pursed lips, dare not laugh. She was, indeed, a little thinner, but he seemed to have met that night, and it was not so small. Ling Leyao looks at Shaofeng''s smile strangely. She had just noticed the stranger''s eyes, and she suddenly had a bad smile: "Your Highness, what are you laughing at alone? It''s better to say that we are happy together, your highness Shao Feng''s eyes withered at Ling Leyao in an instant. This Yao Yao can do something bad. How dare he say it? If he does, the little woman will have to turn over his face and refuse to recognize people. "Yao Yao, are you hurt too much and your eyes are dazzled. Did I just smile?" Shaofeng is not a vegetarian. He is not a person who will be eaten by others. Ling Leyao skimmed her lips, and a big man actually played tricks. She suddenly looked at Jian Mo with a smile: "Mo Mo, come on, you also drink some chicken soup, so that you can grow fat. Just when you bow your head, you stare at a certain place, and your highness laughs too much to make a sound." Ling Leyao finish saying, Jian Mo instantly understand what it means. The smile on Yan Shaofeng''s face solidified instantly, and the Yao Yao was really getting worse and worse. He quickly looked sideways at his little woman. Jian Mo big eyes flicker to see him one eye, and quickly take back the eyes, bow to eat. He also laughed at her two small steamed buns? "Momo, that, I, I..." Yan Shaofeng I''ve been for a long time, but I don''t know what to say? Jane Mo side eyes stare at him one eye: "eat rice!" Shaofeng some of the wanton looking at some angry little woman. The culprit, Ling Leyao, is smiling happily. Ouch! I haven''t seen your highness like this for a long time. It''s so refreshing! Only strangers can make it difficult for their royal highness, the noble prince. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2776 A meal, Jianmo and Yaoyao chat very happy. Finally, she mentioned one thing that made her most uneasy, that is, Yongning got married tomorrow. Yao Yao did not care at all, but also told her that Yongning came to see her yesterday. Jane Mo looked at her really OK, just left with Shaofeng. On the carriage, Jian Mo leaned against the wall of the car and didn''t talk to Shaofeng. She did not care about Shaofeng laughing at her steamed bread. She just felt sorry for Yongning. She wanted to marry a woman she didn''t love. After Yongning, how could she be happy! And Shaofeng, eyes from time to time a silent little woman, she will not be really angry? He carefully moved to her side, Jane Mo noticed his action, directly ignored. "Mo Mo, angry." Shao Feng asked in a soft voice. With his long arm stretched out, he held her in his arms. His soft touch made his mind ripple. Looking at her delicate and beautiful face, he looks more gentle, the whole person has become lazy and noble. Jane Mo gently leaned in his arms and said: "what am I angry for? I''m just thinking that Yongning is not worth it. Thinking of the woman he is going to marry tomorrow is not the woman he loves, I feel very distressed. There is only one happiness in my life When Yan Shaofeng heard this, his eyebrows frowned involuntarily. His big hand gently shuttle in her hair, let her comfortable squint eyes: "Mo Mo, everyone has the right to choose their own road, since Yongning has chosen, that is his own thing." Shaofeng also sighed, he and Yongning, will eventually become the enemy. These days, the king of Han is gathering people. I''m afraid that on the day of his accession to the throne, there will be a river of blood. But what about that? Only by sitting in that position can he do what he wants to do. In the peak of power, the peak of martial arts, he can give this little woman the best. "Shaofeng, I know it''s true, but we grew up together, and in the end, we can''t give up." General Guan is a member of the Han king. She also knows that Yongning and Shaofeng will become enemies sooner or later. "Mo Mo, don''t you think about it. Come back to the prince''s house with me?" Shaofeng didn''t want to see her look sad. "Why go to the prince''s house? I''d better go back to practice! You are busy, and you have to come back and see me off. I''m fine. I''ll go back to Jianfu. You have to be busy with the accession to the throne and the wedding. On the contrary, it''s me, as if it''s none of my business Shaofeng laughed and said in a soft voice, "how can I be willing to let you work hard? You just wait for my bride. You don''t have to learn any palace rules and etiquette. You don''t have to make any changes." Jane Mo listen, full of gratitude, this man, really spoiled her to the bone. "Shaofeng, you will spoil me." Jane Mo is smiling with bright eyes and teeth. Shaofeng couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her forehead. His tone was spoiled and seductive: "Momo, I''ve been used to you for so many years, and I haven''t spoiled you. You have nothing to ask for from me. All the gifts I give you are my own. The only thing you want from me is those little foxes." "Shaofeng, I don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and I don''t need anything. In fact, sometimes I''m confused and don''t know what I like? I don''t seem to have any other ideas except to be your wife www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2777 Shaofeng a listen, happy smile, his eyes affectionately staring at her: "Mo Mo, you don''t need to think about anything, just have this idea." She just wants to be her own wife. Isn''t this the answer she has asked for two generations? His stranger, finally in step by step closer to him. And gradually fell in love with him, this period of time, he was so happy that he couldn''t sleep all night, waiting for their marriage date to come soon. He has been waiting for this day, too long. Jianmo hands on his knees, looking up at him, Shaofeng has always had a perfect face, the United States is just like God''s work, suffocating. Shao Feng showed her with a big and square face. Her facial features were exquisite. Her skin was like white porcelain without any flaws. Her black hair was scattered in the car like a waterfall. Shaofeng eyes light flow, let his beautiful face more a trace of charm, take people''s soul. This is the world''s unique stranger to him. "Momo, your hair has grown a lot?" Jane Mo this just lowers the head, looked at has scattered in the car''s beautiful hair. She stretched out her hand behind her and said, "yes, I have only trimmed my hair once since my mother passed away." Jane Mo smile, too long, after a few days in repair. "Momo is so beautiful, but Momo, you always feel that long hair is troublesome. When I have time to come tomorrow, I will help you to cut it short and reach your waist." He knew she wanted a haircut. Jane Mo slightly surprised, he can always see through what she is thinking? "Well, anyway, Xiaoliu has gone back to her hometown, and I don''t know when she will come back. Her hometown will be filial to her dead mother for seven to seven forty-nine days. Before we get married, Xiao Liu should be able to come back." Shaofeng is very concerned about everything about her. He cuts it for her. It''s more serious than Xiaoliu? Shaofeng took a look out of the window of the car and arrived at Jian''s house. He told: "Mo Mo, remember to go back to have a good rest, don''t let yourself too tired, you know?" If you don''t get tired of Shao Feng''s smile every day, you don''t want to be too tired Shaofeng a listen, look at her that smart big eyes, is smile a face happy. "There is a Mo Mo this sentence, I ah, is to do things all day, also won''t feel tired." Shaofeng finished and helped her get out of the carriage. People who do business at the gate of Jianmo''s home have been used to seeing this scene. Shaofeng no one to protect, protect this Jianmo, who if touched a hair, absolutely no good fruit to eat. But if anyone is good to Jianmo, even his highness can get on. Shaofeng watched this Jianmo into the gate, until he could not see the figure of Jianmo, Shaofeng turned away. Around the women looking at such infatuated and elegant Yan Shaofeng, one by one infatuated. Jianmo has just returned to the waterside pavilion, two groups of small white fluffy things ran in front of her, wagging a cute little tail, charmingly naive to sell cute hugs. Jianmo looked at them and happily held them in her arms. Shao Feng gave them to them. The fox was only as big as a palm, but full of spirituality. Jianmo named them Yinxue and Yinyue. "Silver moon, silver snow, you are very good today." Jane Mo smile, but suddenly caught a glimpse of the courtyard came in a few dressed in gorgeous women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2778 There were four visitors, Jianxi and their aunt, Jian Ying, and her two daughters, Meng Ruoyun and Meng Ruoxin. The mother and daughter are all dressed in a bright red gorgeous dress. Although Jianying is over 40, she is still beautiful and elegant. And her two daughters, also like a flower like jade, a row move, bright and moving. Jane Mo will silver moon and silver snow on the ground, let them return to the room. The two little foxes were very obedient and soon disappeared. Jane Mo looked at them, with a polite smile, said: "Jane Mo saw aunt and two sisters." Jane Ying looks at Jian Mo and smiles gently: "Momo, my aunt and your two sisters have just come back from a visit. I heard that you have been canonized as Queen. This is not the case. Today, my aunt specially brought your two sisters to congratulate you. Our Jane family is really amazing. We have all been queen?" On hearing this, Jian Mo smiles faintly. In those years, after the accident between father and mother, the second uncle took charge of the Jian family. The aunt fell over to them in an instant, ignoring her and her sister. I won''t come to the waterside pavilion where she and her sister live for several months. It''s such a big move that even her two daughters have come. Her two women have always been arrogant. They are very kind to her and her sister. Jianxi was silent, but her face was not good. Jane Mo a look to know the sister''s mind, aunt has always seen the wind down. "Thanks for your aunt and two sisters. Please come in." The visitor is a guest, and she can''t turn it away. "Well, Momo''s tea making skills have always been very good. My aunt will have a good taste today." Jane Ying smile a face of false, because she does not have too many feelings to Jane Mo sisters. Jane Mo shallow smile, did not speak. The two sisters looked at each other and took the mother and daughter to the hall. Meng Ruoyun is the legitimate daughter of the Meng family. She is now in her twenties. She has not been married to her family. She is already level 13 of spiritual power. Jane''s family is also a family of great and small businesses, but compared with the royal family, it is also a small family. She glared at a plain colored dress and asked: "Mo Mo, it is not a few days to get married, you don''t have to go to the palace to learn palace rules and etiquette?" She didn''t expect that Jianmo could still play leisurely at home. Sitting on the cushion with her sister, Jianmo replied with a smile: "Shaofeng knows that I don''t like those palace rules and etiquette, so he didn''t let me go to school and let me have a good rest at home." Meng YunRuo listened, some unbelievable, her smile some farfetched, the envious eyes can not hide: "Mo Mo, you are joking? The empresses and imperial concubines of all dynasties will enter the palace one month in advance to learn the palace rules and etiquette. " How can it be possible without learning? However, Meng Ruoyun''s eyes flashed. Was it really like the outside world that the prince''s highness really regarded Jianmo as the treasure in his hand. In addition to a pair of good leather bags, this Jane Mo has nothing extraordinary. Jianmo still smile with a polite face: "sister, how can Momo take such a thing joke, Shaofeng afraid that sister too hard, our marriage, are Shaofeng in the purchase, our Jane''s red silk, do not need Jane''s hanging, are Shaofeng''s one hand to buy." Indeed, she and her sister don''t have to do anything. Shao summit manages everything well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2779 Jian Ying listens, but slightly frowns. Looking at Jian Xi beside Jian Mo, she says, "Xi''er, there''s nothing to prepare for in Jian''s house. How can we do that? It''s said that Jianfu is also the first family of the elixir family of Shenglan kingdom. It''s impossible for the prince to handle everything. Isn''t this a gossip? " Jane Xi a listen, a cold smile, others will only envy Mo Mo, to gossip people are your so-called own people. She hated the aunt very much. Although she was her father''s sister, she had a wicked mind, even her two daughters. Her two daughters went to Shenglan college together with her, so they didn''t treat her well. In their eyes, there were only three of them in their lineage. They didn''t know which day they would die, let alone take home the throne of Lord. But now, as soon as I heard that Momo became the queen, I heard that I came back from my visit, and I came to Jianfu directly. It''s really fast. She looked directly at Jian Ying, and her tone was a little complacent: "my aunt has been worried about Momo. Even if he has lost a hair, he has to worry about Momo for a long time. How could she have the heart to let Momo work for these things? When the imperial edict was read out by the Jian family, only Xi''er was living in the waterside pavilion. The bride price was based on the whole Shenglan Kingdom, so the Jane family didn''t do anything As for the contents of the edict, when your highness announces it to the world, you will naturally know. However, according to the etiquette of Shenglan state, the emperor will announce it to the world in the future. " Jianxi''s words, let Jianying mother and son three people suddenly stare big eyes. Unbelievable, startled, envious and envious, they all appeared on the faces of mother and daughter. Betrothal gifts are the whole kingdom of Shenglan, the women of Shenglan country, who have never had such honor. When the mother and daughter are confused, Wei Yi comes in. Respectfully said: "Miss Jane, your highness said that you want to come to Jian''s house to accompany Miss Jian for dinner. You will come here on time." "Well, I see." Jane nods. Immediately also very helpless, let him run ten times a day, he will certainly not feel bored. As soon as Wei finished, he went out respectfully. "Mo Mo, you accompany aunt to chat for a while, elder sister goes to let dining room prepare dinner." Jianxi got up, and now she is the head of the family. She has to work on all the big and small things. "Good!" Jane Mo nodded and got up to make tea. It seems that the mother and daughter will not leave for a while. Looking back at Jianxi, who had already come to the door, she quickly called out: "Xi''er, my aunt and your two sisters will not leave tonight, and they will stay for dinner." "Good!" Jane Xi nodded indifferently and left quickly. At this time, Meng Ruoxin, who did not speak, said with a smile: "Mo Mo, you are really happy. Your highness dotes on you like this. You must know his Highness''s preference very well."! I''m afraid I''ve spent a lot of time. I''ve all said that the prince''s highness is very kind to you. You five are good friends of Shenglan kingdom that people can''t get involved in? " Jianmo put the tea into the purple clay pot, raised her eyes, and looked at Meng Ruoxin indifferently. Her tone was flat as water. She replied, "sister, Shaofeng and I like it very much. I don''t have to worry about it." "So it is!" Meng Ruoxin''s smile is a little withered. They just went out to play for more than two months. After they came back, the holy land changed. That beautiful matchless, just like the prince''s highness of God, really fell in love with this worthless woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2780 Jianmo so accompany their mother and son three people, chatting East and West, mother and son three people''s words, none of them is to explore Shaofeng''s preferences. Jianmo knows that they are drunk men, and the meaning is not wine. Sometimes, she didn''t even bother to say perfunctory words. Often make mother and son three people a burst of anger, but still a face smile. At the same time, Jianmo also waited for the wedding invitation sent by Yongning. Looking at the hands of the red wedding card, Jane Mo mood has become a lot of heavy. Put the wedding card into the space bag, Jian Mo looked at the time, it was almost unitary time, Shaofeng was coming. Jane Mo smile, picked up two jade cups on one side, and put the washed jade cups into hot water. She will give Shaofeng a drink in Longjing. Jian Ying looks at the action of Jian Mo and asks: "Mo Mo, are you preparing to make tea for your highness?" "Well!" Jane Mo still lightly nodded, there is not too much expression on the face. Jane Ying made a wink to her two daughters. The two sisters understood instantly and looked at the movements of Jane Mo seriously. A white shadow suddenly appeared at the door. Jianying, mother and son quickly looked at the door. In the afterglow of the sunset, Yan Shaofeng was dressed in a white Chinese robe. His three-dimensional facial features were carved like a beautiful sword. The whole person gave out a kind of awe inspiring King''s spirit. "Momo, I''m here." Shaofeng walks in with a smile. His voice is gentle and soft, which makes people feel like the spring breeze passing by. It''s a soft moment. This is the first time that Meng Ruoyun and Meng Ruoxin have seen Yan Shaofeng from such a close distance. Both of them can''t help but look at Yan Shaofeng like a flower maniac. Jane Mo raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile: "Shaofeng, come and sit down quickly. I''ll cook you the tea you love." "Momo, I''m just thirsty." Shaofeng walked towards her, just looking at the hall suddenly more than three women, his eyebrows involuntarily frowned. "See your royal highness!" Jane Ying with two women, respectfully kneeling salute. And Jian Mo is still sitting on the cushion to make tea. Shao Feng naturally sat beside her, stretched out his long arm, took her into his arms, and then looked up at the three women not far away. "Get up," he said indifferently Jane Ying this just took two daughters to rise, retreated to one side to sit down. "Shaofeng, have a drink and have a look. This is Longjing that my sister just brought back today. I just tried it and it tastes good." Jian Mo smiles and hands the tea to Shaofeng. Shao Feng gently smile to take the past, put under the nose gently smell, intoxicating fragrance let his mind ripple, gently sip a mouthful, sweet alcohol and lingering fragrance, taste long, let his heart and mind are drunk! "Momo, it''s good to drink!" Good tea can make the nose and mouth full of the feeling of intoxication. "Yes! When my time is free, I''ll go and pick some jasmine flowers. I''ll make you a better tea. But aren''t you very busy? Why did you come all of a sudden? " Jane Mo looked at him with some incomprehension. The first sentence, let Shaofeng in full bloom, the last sentence, let Shaofeng face slightly heavy: "Mo Mo, don''t you want to come?" "I''m afraid you''re tired of running?" Jane Mo bowed his head and poured tea for him. Shaofeng this just happy smile, looking at her beautiful side Yan said: "I will put the things in hand to Qianxi, Yancheng, Qing Wang to do, naturally have time to accompany you." Two people become a world of their own, Jianying mother and son three look, envy unceasingly, but a word also can''t insert. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2781 "By the way, Shaofeng, Yongning has sent me a wedding card. I will go to Guan Jiangfu tomorrow." Jane Mo suddenly thought of it. She received it. Shaofeng and they should have received it. Shaofeng a listen, slightly coagulation eyebrows, Yongning only invited Mo mo. He, Yao Yao and Qian Xi did not receive the wedding invitation. "Mo Mo, we have not received the wedding invitation, it seems that Yongning only invited you." "Is it?" Jane Mo looks at him in surprise. Jane Mo bowed her head and blinked her big eyes. How could it be? Five of them played so well since childhood. How could Yongning invite her alone? "Well, but I''ll go with you to Guan general''s house tomorrow." Shao Feng slightly closed his eyes. His eyes were dark and strange. Han Wang had been looking for a chance to get close to Momo. Once he was in his hands, he had grasped his death. Before he ascends the throne, he will try every means to capture Momo, he also decided not to let Momo have something. Jane Mo a listen, the eye flashed a glimmer of light, the voice more and more sweet: "well, we go together, I go alone, look at Yongning, I will come back, also do not know anyone." Shaofeng a listen, evil spirit a smile, suddenly close to Jane Mo''s ear, gently said a few words: "Mo Mo, I don''t go tonight, because I''m happy for a few days did not sleep, this will be very sleepy, with you around me, I should sleep more steadfast." Jane Mo a listen, instant face red red ear, others because sad sad can not sleep, he is because happy and can not sleep, is really speechless! Jane Ying in the side to watch, constantly to the two daughters make eyes. Meng Ruoyun pursed her lips and got up slowly. Her movements were dignified and elegant. She raised her enchanting red lips and looked at Yan Shaofeng with a smile. She went to the two people and sat on the cushion opposite them. Take out a sachet and pass it to Jianmo: "Momo, this is the sachet my sister brought to you when I go out to play this time. It''s the unique fragrance of purple scented flowers in fireworks city. The fragrance is intoxicating. It''s very suitable to wear on your body. Only in this season can you buy it?" "Thank you, sister, for your trouble!" Jane Mo takes the sachet with a smile, her eyes are deep. This Meng Ruoyun, before did not want to send her sachet, Shao Feng came, but she sent her sachet, the meaning, her heart is also understand. She looked sideways and looked at Shaofeng with a smile and introduced: "Shaofeng, this is the eldest daughter of the aunt''s family, cousin Ruoyun." "Oh Shaofeng light should a, did not say other words, even did not lift eyelids. Meng Ruoyun smiles at Yan Shaofeng with a sweet voice like Huang Ying. He gently says, "Your Highness likes to drink tea. If Yun happens to be able to cook tea, can Ruoyun be lucky enough to make tea for your highness?" Shaofeng a listen, warm eyes suddenly become abnormal cold, unfathomable! He coldly refused: "no, we only drink tea made by Momo." Jianmo micro drooping eyes, Meng Ruoyun gave her a sachet, the purpose is to let her introduce her to Shaofeng, she has done the favor, but Shaofeng does not lead her feelings, that is not her fault. Meng Ruoyun''s face was as white as paper and his whole body was embarrassed to take cold sweat. It was clear that he was such a gentle man, and instantly became cold and merciless, which made people feel like being in hell. "Yes, your highness." Meng Ruoyun said so, but did not want to get up to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2782 At this time, Jianxi came in with a few maids, with delicate delicacies in their hands! Jian Xi looked at Yan Shaofeng and said with a smile, "Your Highness, you can have dinner." "Let my sister work hard!" Yan Shaofeng looks at Jian Xi with a gentle smile. This is the first time Yan Shaofeng called sister Jianxi. Jianxi is flattered! She bowed her head, and with a slow smile, she said calmly, "Your Highness is polite. It should be. On weekdays, strangers make trouble for your highness. If your highness thinks that the food in this mansion is suitable, he will come often later." "The cooking skills of Jian''s house are not as good as those of the prince''s house. This palace is still thinking about letting the cooks in the prince''s house come and learn. After Momo''s marriage, they will be responsible for Momo''s diet." Yan Shaofeng is very concerned about everything about Jianmo, especially on food and daily life. "Your Highness, don''t bother. Momo wants to eat it. Let the cook pass then." Jane Xi is more happy with her smile. Her Highness really dotes on Momo. She always feels at ease when she marries Momo to his Highness the prince. They were childhood sweethearts, and now they are getting married, and she is very happy. Her Highness also promised that Momo would be a couple all his life. She would not believe it if someone said this, but this man was Yan Shaofeng, so she could trust him unconditionally. "That''s fine." Shaofeng nodded. "Ha ha!" Jian Mo looked at Shaofeng, he he said with a smile, "Shaofeng, you are willing to call my sister at last." Yan Shaofeng fondly scraped her beautiful nose tip: "silly Mo Mo, we are all going to get married, I naturally want to change my mouth." Meng Ruoyun looked at the man who had suddenly become so gentle as jade. It seemed that just now, it was just his own illusion. The spoiled tone and the low-grade and pleasant voice were really too bewitching. Her heart was throbbing wildly in an instant. And Jianxi, looking at Meng Ruoyun sitting in front of them indifferent, she slightly frowned and said: "sister, your highness only eat with Mo Mo, sister or go back to their own table." Meng Ruoyun a listen, the bottom of the heart a burst of gas instantly. She can''t sit in this position, but she lets her get up. Meng Ruoyun doesn''t believe that his highness only has a meal with Jianmo. The servant girl on one side has put the dishes on the table. Shaofeng looks at the opposite Meng Ruoyun indifferent, between the eyebrows exudes a thin cold, let people dare not close, the eyes are more and more sinister. Meng Ruoyun touched the cold eyes, his body could not help shaking. This just got up and left slowly. Men have never liked women who don''t understand the general situation. Without Meng Ruoyun, Yan Shaofeng''s face is gentle, but his eyes only focus on the woman beside him. Jane Mo will take up the sachet, and Meng Ruoxin, see Jian Mo will sachet up, the fundus flash a strange light. Shaofeng looked at the bright red prawns on the table. Shaofeng picked up one and peeled it neatly and put it on the mouth of Jianmo. He said softly, "Mo Mo, open your mouth!" Jane Mo smiles and opens her mouth to eat the shrimp. "Shaofeng, you can eat it, too." "I will. I will. I''ll peel you more." Shaofeng finished, and picked up the shrimp began to peel. Meng Ruoyun looks at the warm picture of the two people, just like a beautiful picture, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Although she has heard that the prince''s highness is very special to Jianmo, she never thought that he would spoil her so much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2783 Everyone has his own mind for a meal. After dinner, Jane Ying also understood that the prince''s highness, in addition to Jianmo, was too lazy to say a word with others. She had brought her two daughters to meet his highness, but today, she killed all her thoughts. The prince is not a good woman. She has to think of something else. With this line, her daughter will be able to enter the palace when the imperial concubine. Next, as long as you pull the line, their two daughters will have a chance. Jane Ying a look, their mother and daughter here, there is no sense of existence. After eating some snacks, the mother and daughter left. Jane Xi also found an excuse to leave. She knew that when his highness was with Mo Mo, no one would be allowed to disturb him. Seeing everyone left, Shaofeng''s face became more and more relaxed. "Mo Mo, I''m sleepy." He is a little coquettish on the shoulder of Jane mo. Jianmo stretched out his hand, gently patted his shoulder, and said: "Oh, Shaofeng is really poor in our family. Other people can''t sleep because they are angry, and you can''t sleep because you are happy. You are wonderful." Shaofeng did not have a good look at her, a hug her in his arms, complained: "Mo Mo, all because of you, I can''t sleep, if tomorrow married is us, I will not sleep tonight will feel energetic." Jane Mo smiles and stares at him one eye, smile some helplessly: "this also does not have a few days, see you urgent." Shaofeng smile a face gentle, eyes bloom with a ray of happiness. Don''t say there are still a few days to go. Even if he gets married tomorrow, he feels that it will be a long time. In order to marry her, he has already been preparing for her, waiting for her to grow up. Shaofeng picked her up and went to the room. Just entered the door of the room, silver moon and silver snow met up, swaying this fluffy little tail, very happy. Bright moon in the sky, the night is seductive! Shaofeng and Jianmo two people wash, lying on the bed. Shaofeng quietly staring at her soft face, drowsiness also followed! Jane Mo winked at her big eyes, the voice line incomparably gentle: "Shaofeng, sleep, I am by your side, you should be at ease." Shaofeng stretched out her long fingers and gently shuttled in her soft hair. The corner of the mouth raised a funny smile: "Mo Mo, don''t you want me to do something to you?" "Shaofeng, in fact, I quite understand you, even if I want you to do something to me, will you do it?" Shaofeng pondered a smile, voice demagogue: "Mo Mo, you know, I always listen to your words most, what do you want me to do? What am I going to do? " "Yes, you have always been so obedient. I married a good husband..." Jian Mo''s words have not finished, Shaofeng instantaneously buckles her waist, lowers his head to kiss her lips. The hot and gentle touch makes a blank in Jianmo''s mind. Body also immediately tense up, Shaofeng has been paying attention to her feelings, his kiss gradually slowed down a lot. After a long time, Shaofeng reluctantly let go of her, he is very painful at the moment, but in order to give her a complete wedding night, he can only bear. Seeing her red face, he couldn''t help laughing. She was too seductive to him, he loved her too much, but still had to do his best to bear it, only a few days later, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2784 This night, both of them slept soundly. Yan Shaofeng did not have a good rest these days. This night, he had a deep sleep. He got up early the next day and was in high spirits. After the two washed well, Jianmo saw that it was still early to go to Yongning wedding, so she went to cook tea for Shaofeng. Passing the tea to Shaofeng, Jianmo said with a smile: "Shaofeng, let''s go out earlier, and then go to see Yao Yao. Today, Yao Yao''s heart will be very painful." Jane Mo is still worried. She looked at his eyes, clear as water, pure spotless, as if the babbling brook, flowing out of the color of joy. "Good! We''ll go after tea. " Shaofeng looked at her every look, are full of love, sincerity, more mixed with a thick love. Two people together, will always be so warm. Zhengzheng spring, Shenglan imperial capital, flowers and plants everywhere, bright stamens, colorful, faint fragrance, intoxicating. Today is the general Guan out of the Miss Guan Qingxue''s day of great joy, early in the morning, the streets are bustling. They all said that Yongning was very lucky and married Guan Qingxue. He not only got a gorgeous beauty, but also became a vice general. Although it is a burden, it is still very enviable. All the streets are talking about Yongning and Guan general''s house. Ling Leyao got up early in the morning and helped in the restaurant. She was also an alchemist and recovered quickly. Hearing the guests in the restaurant talking about Yongning, Ling Leyao felt more or less unhappy. Her once vivid and lively eyes have become dim and dim. From time to time, there is an unspeakable pain in the bottom of her eyes. To say do not care, but more or less or care, that is, after all, he grew up like a man. At this moment, she had to admit that Yongning really wanted to marry another woman. The business of the restaurant is very good. Everyone is talking about Yongning. Hearing this, Ling Leyao turned around and went back to the backyard. Just walked into the yard, but saw night Qianxi standing in the yard waiting for her. Night Qianxi was dressed in a white robe. His nose was high and straight, and his red lips were thick and thin. At this time, his smile was dazzling. Ling Le Yao could not help but smile slowly and asked, "Qian Xi, you are here." "Well!" Night Qianxi smile, his deep eyes, hidden in the bottom of the feelings difficult to detect, but also mixed with unspeakable love. Today, Yongning got married. He was afraid that she would be sad, so he took time to accompany her. "Yao Yao, don''t you want to join the army? There is a group of female soldiers who have signed up today. I come to ask you whether you want to go today? " "Well, my injury is very fast. Now it''s not a problem to fight and kill. Let''s go!" Ling Leyao agreed very readily. Night Qianxi gazed at her for a while, looking at her camouflage eyes, still have pain, his heart a burst of loss and pain. He knew it took Yao Yao some time to forget Yongning. He has to wait patiently for her. "Let''s go! Yao Yao. " His voice is also very soft, turn around, eyes flow bright, he will accompany her, out of this section of her sad feelings. Ling Leyao listened to his gentle tone, her eyes were shallow, but with a warm smile. She knew that Qianxi came to accompany her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2785 Two people just walked to the door, met Shaofeng and Momo. "Your Highness, Momo, you are here." Night Qianxi cried with a smile. I didn''t expect them to come at this time. "Well! Let''s come and see Yao Yao. " Shaofeng nods gently. "Qianxi, Yaoyao, where are you going Jane Mo looks at two people curiously? Qianxi has been looking for Yao Yao recently. I''ve been looking for it very often. "Momo, Yao Yao are going to the Youyu army to sign up for the army?" Night Qianxi funny looking at her, a small woman, must want to go, but no chance to go. "Oh Jianmo looks at Yao Yao with envy. "Yao Yao, do you really think about it? It''s very hard to go to youyujun. As a general of youyujun, Qianxi is also selfless. Even if you can''t get up in training, he won''t have any sympathy. " Even Yao Yao is not in Shenglan college, so she has no company. They become busy people one by one, and she is the most free. "Yao Yao, this is what I want, so that I can show my real ability." She Ling Le Yao do not want anyone to sympathize with, she step by step with their own ability to climb up. With constant efforts, everything she wants will come true. Jane Mo smile, "Yao Yao, you have always been strong, brave, you will be as you wish." "Momo, I will." Ling Leyao looks confident. "Qianxi, Yaoyao, go ahead. If you have something to do with this palace and Momo, you should go first." Shaofeng looked at Ling Leyao, and felt relieved. "Yes, your highness." Night Qianxi happily takes Ling Leyao away. Jane Mo has been looking at their back, for a long time did not take back the eyes. Shaofeng a look, mouth outlined a beautiful arc: "Mo Mo, come back, even if you want to go, also can''t go, we still go to the general''s office." "Shaofeng, I didn''t say I wanted to go. Let''s go to the bar and drink a cup of wedding wine to avoid three disasters." Jane Mo quickly turned to go out. Shaofeng a look, helpless smile, she knew she was alone bored, he will take more time to accompany her. When they get married, he will have a lot of time with her. Back on the carriage, Jianmo looked at Shaofeng, big eyes flickering, very cute and attractive. Shaofeng slowly a smile, eyeground wisps of love can not hide, asked: "Mo Mo, you are seducing me?" Jane Mo chuckled and raised her voice: "Shaofeng, I think you are more and more evil. My Shaofeng is as warm as jade." Shaofeng glanced at the bottom of his eyes and quickly took her into his arms. "What kind of me do you like?" he asked in her ear Jane Mo blinked her eyes, smiling eyes rippling out a touch of soft light, voice with a trace of shame: "I like." Shaofeng smile more gentle: "Mo Mo, like, that''s good." Shaofeng hugged her tightly, put his head in her shoulder socket, and said in a soft voice: "Momo, no matter what I am, I will always be a Mo Mo Shaofeng." Jianmo slowly smile, colorful: "Shaofeng, the woman in red in your studio is cold and beautiful. Does Shaofeng like such a clever me, or do you like the cold and insightful me in the painting?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2786 Shaofeng frowned slightly, knowing the meaning of her question. "As long as it''s a stranger, I like it." Jane Mo smile, did not speak, these years under his protection, she has become a delicate, like a small woman. However, a lot of things in her heart are clear. "That''s good!" Jian Mo''s eyes are soft and smooth. "Momo, I''ll ask Wei Yi to pick you up tomorrow. I''ll go to the prince''s house to try on the wedding dress. If there''s something inappropriate, let the people in zhishangfang change it." "Is it done so soon?" Jane Mo is slightly surprised and looks at him with a quiet and gentle face. "Well!" Shaofeng took the opportunity to kiss her on the cheek, eyes light, warm like water, really want to hold her like this forever, never separated. "Momo, I and you..." Shao Feng was eager to speak but stopped. "Shaofeng, when are you only half talking?" Jian Mo''s eyes flashed a little doubt. "Mo Mo, nothing, just very grateful that Mo Mo came to my side." Shaofeng slightly narrowed his eyes, he remembered the last moment he saw Mo Mo, Mo Mo said. "Shaofeng, you are very sentimental recently. You can rest assured that I will always be with you." Jane Mo slightly reply in his big hand. She will stay with him all her life. I don''t know when to start? She had this idea. Shaofeng complacent smile, gentle eyes quietly staring at her: "Momo, you this life is mine, no matter how you escape, can not escape from my palm, Momo, you are my life, so, never want to escape from my side." At the end of the speech, he was extremely overbearing. Jianmo can feel his strong desire for occupation. With a mischievous smile, she said, "Shaofeng, as long as you have been so kind to me, how can I want to escape? I can''t find such a good husband with a lantern on? " Jianmo stretched out his hand and gently stroked his handsome face. This was the first time she did so. She gazed at him quietly: "Shaofeng, your skin is so good, and you are so handsome. All the women in this world want to marry you. Can you really love me only one person all your life?" Shaofeng a listen, eyes slightly heavy, with a bit of danger, playfully said: "little girl, you suspect my feelings for you, you say, how should I punish you." Jane Mo pretended to look at him at a loss and asked, "Shaofeng, you are this fierce expression, do you want to hit me?" She looked a little pathetic, and the end of the year was a flash of cunning. "If you are obedient, I won''t fight." Shaofeng has a charity expression. This little girl, actually with him to sell cute coquettish, really let him like to want to hide her. Jane Mo innocently blinked his big eyes: "Shaofeng, I didn''t seem to have made trouble recently. How obedient?" "Ha ha!" Shaofeng helpless smile, this little girl, and he pretended to be silly. The carriage stopped suddenly, and Wei Yi''s voice came from outside: "Your Highness, Miss Jane, has arrived at general Guan''s house." "Momo, let''s go down." Shaofeng helped her up, and they slowly got off the carriage. Jian Mo raised her eyes and took a look at the majestic gate of the general''s mansion. Red couplets were pasted on both sides of the gate, and large wedding red lanterns with writing were hung. People in and out of the house are happy. "Shaofeng, it''s really lively." Shaofeng''s eyes were deep and deep, and a cold meaning crossed his eyes: "Mo Mo, anyone who has a little status will come to congratulate you. It''s really lively." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2787 "Shaofeng, let''s go in. After meeting Yongning, we''ll go back." Jianmo doesn''t like the place where there are many people, and most of the people around here have ulterior motives. Most of them are Han Wang''s people. Han Wang will surely think about her little life. "Well!" Shaofeng turns around and tells Wei Yi to send a gift. "Let''s go! A stranger. " Shaofeng carefully protect in the side of Jianmo, do not let people in and out of touch her. In the general''s mansion, red carpets, red hydrangeas and red lanterns were hung everywhere. The guests were full and exchanged greetings. Not far away, general Guan, who was greeting guests, saw Yan Shaofeng with sharp eyes. He immediately came over with a smile and said respectfully, "the prince''s highness can come here in person, which makes the general''s mansion gorgeous." "General Guan''s daughter is married. Naturally, this palace will come to congratulate him. Congratulations to general Guan." Shaofeng said politely. "Thank you very much, your highness, Miss Jane, please come in!" Guan general said, personally with Shaofeng and Jianmo often walk in the hall. "Mother, I''m here." Jian Mo brain sea suddenly came Mu Tian Yi''s voice. Her eyes startled, is this the legend of thousands of miles transmission? Jian Mo raises her eyes and looks at the people who come and go. Sure enough, he sees Mu Tianyi dressed in white, jade trees facing the wind, elegant and noble, with a glass of wine in his clear-cut jade hand. He is surrounded by several aristocratic family ladies and laughs. He raises a glass of wine to her. Jane Mo looks at him, shallow smile, did not expect that he will also come. "Momo." Not far away, Meng Yunxin and Meng Ruoyun also head-on toward Jian mo. Jane Mo see their sisters two people are also in the bottom of my heart suddenly wary. If they were in Jian''s house, even if they used some small tricks, she would not be afraid of any big waves they could make, but this was outside, and she had to guard against it. "Your Highness." The two sisters saluted each other. "Don''t be too polite!" Shao Feng responded indifferently. "Momo, why don''t I take the sachet I gave you yesterday? The fragrance will fade in a few days Meng Ruoyun smiles at Jian mo. "In that case, I''ll take it with me." Jianmo will take out the sachet, tie in the waist, and the color of Jianmo''s clothes is very match. Meng Ruoxin a look, a flicker of a treacherous light, Jane Mo, there are so many people do not like you to be queen, then you still save snacks, do not need to be happy every day. Jane Mo looked at Meng Ruoxin who didn''t speak. The treacherous light that flashed through her eyes was still caught by her. There was something wrong with the sachet, but at this time, she found that it was obviously too late. She had already smelled the fragrance yesterday. She looked sideways and looked at Shaofeng with a smile: "Shaofeng, you go first. I''ll talk with my sister for a while, and then I''ll come to you." When Shaofeng heard this, a trace of disapproval flashed through his eyes. How could this little girl choose to leave him at this time? He also hated the place with many people. He wanted to feel better when she was around. "That''s the time for two cups of tea. If you don''t come in, I''ll take you back myself." Shaofeng said solemnly. Jane Mo helplessly smile, this man, is really speechless, but also makes people very warm, will not let people feel disgusted, disgusted. "Your Highness, please come inside. The king of Han and all the ministers are inside." General Guan said with a smile. His eyes could not help but look at Jian Mo, who was astonished by nature. No wonder the prince''s highness would love her so much. Shaofeng then reluctantly followed general Guan into the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2788 Jane Mo''s eyes light light light looking at Meng Ruoyun sisters two people, asked: "two elder sisters and miss Guan also know?" She did not remember what friendship the two sisters had with Guan Qingxue. Meng Ruoyun preemptively replied: "Momo is Ruoxin. She has some friendship with Han Wang..." "Sister," Meng Ruoxin quickly interrupted Meng Ruoyun''s next words. "Momo, you know, I''m three years older than you. Rujin hasn''t been betrothed yet. When I was in Shenglan college, my friend with my sister, Zhang''s daughter, Zhang Qianqian, also knew Han Wang, so she brought me and my sister. You know Momo, the easiest husband in such an occasion, but you are not We also want to have a good relationship with the queen, so we will come. " Jane Mo smile at Meng Ruoxin, there is a saying called more black, Meng Ruoxin and Han Wang are involved. Moreover, their mother and daughter suddenly went to Jane''s house yesterday, and specially gave her a sachet, and today reminded her to wear it. Jian Mo water bright eyes, suddenly with a trace of ink, can not be resolved. "That Mo Mo won''t disturb the two sisters to find a lover." Jian Mo finished and went to Mu Tian Yi''s direction. But I saw Yongning, who was greeting guests. She moved slowly toward Yongning. Meng Ruoxin fiercely cut one eye at the elder sister who has no brain in front of her. "Sister, when you come back, Xin''er will tell you not to say that it is the king of Han who brought us here." Meng Ruoyun a face of guilt, "Xin''er, that is Jianmo, is not someone else, let her know what is bad, she can climb up to the prince''s highness, then we can''t climb up to the king of cold?" "Shut up!" Meng Ruoxin looks angry. She doesn''t understand the interests here. "Sister, don''t mention the word" Han Wang "in front of Jianmo, do you know? Or you''ll get into trouble. " Meng Ruoxin is a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart. She hopes that Jianmo doesn''t think much about it. Although Jianmo looks innocent, it''s just her disguise. In order to make the three of them grow up safely in Jane''s house, this woman''s soft back is also a very important role. Others can''t see her. Meng Ruoxin will not be confused by her appearance. Jianmo is only ten steps away from Yongning. There is a faint sadness between her eyebrows. She can see the perfunctory and loneliness in Yongning''s eyes. He is embarrassing himself. But she still sincerely congratulated him: "Yongning, Congratulations!" Yongning heard the voice of Jianmo, quickly looked back, and saw only Jianmo alone, his slightly cool eyes bottom, looked very lost. "Momo, thank you for coming!" Yongning smile, this smile, very understanding. Jane Mo nodded. She knew that one day, she would not see this knowing smile on her face. "Yongning, there are many guests to greet. Please be busy! I''ll go to Shaofeng in a moment Yongning nodded, and a warm color across his eyes reminded him: "Mo Mo, there are many people with mixed eyes. You should be more careful." Jane Mo slightly pursed her lips, grateful smile: "Yongning, I will." Jane Mo finished and turned to leave slowly. Yongning looked at her back and pursed her lips slightly. What did he expect? Did Yao Yao come and have a look at him? Yongning laughs at his ridiculous idea, and his eyes are full of strong yearning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2789 Yongning pulled back his mind and put his energy on the coming and going guests, which would make him feel better. Jian Mo goes back, but also forgets to find Mu Tianyi. Mu Tianyi suddenly appears in front of her, and Jianmo slowly stops. Looking at him, shallow smile: "why, do not accompany those aristocratic family miss?" Mu Tianyi said playfully, "mother, do you want to find a daughter-in-law for me? But it may not be found here. " Jane Mo looked around and jokingly said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you look up to these beautiful and beautiful ladies of aristocratic families? " "My mother, although your standard of choosing a daughter-in-law is not high, but? They must also be gentle and kind-hearted. There is no one she wants except her mother. " Jane Mo sneers, all this age also does not take a wife to have children, "that is your vision is too high!" Mu Tianyi quickly shakes his head: "mother, the elder sister-in-law is after the white tiger god beast, the second sister-in-law is after the Dragon King, Yi''er can''t look for it casually." Jane Mo slightly frowned and said: "I don''t understand what you say? But are you going to the hall? I''m going to find Shaofeng. " Mu Tianyi picked his sword eyebrows under his mask and said, "go, why don''t you go? How can I sit outside because I''m of noble status?" "Ha ha!" Jane Mo smile, "narcissism, go!" When Jian Mo walks forward, Mu Tianyi can smell a good smell. He sniffed a few times on his nose. This smell? Toxic! Mu Tianyi quickly looks at Jian Mo''s body. Looking at the sachet around her waist, he walked quickly. "Mother, where did you get this sachet Jane Mo bowed his head and looked at the sachet around his waist and asked, "is there a problem?" "Mother, do you know why you still wear it?" Mu Tianyi quickly takes the sachet from Jianmo''s body. Jane Mo a face calm: "I smelled yesterday, now found that it is too late." Jane Mo finish saying, and take the sachet back. "Mother, don''t touch it. It''s hard to solve the poison here. Wait a minute. You can''t drink alcohol. I''ll go back and help my mother make the antidote." "Yi''er, is this poison hard to solve?" Jian Mo asks carelessly, this voice Yi son, also involuntarily called out. Hearing this, Mu Tianyi is very happy. Mu Tianyi looks at her casual and calm appearance, how can''t get angry, "it''s very difficult to understand, who gave it to you?" "Meng Ruoyun gave it to me." "Meng Ruoyun." Mu Tianyi''s eyebrows are slightly raised under his mask. How can a Meng Ruoyun appear again. "I''ll send someone to check their identity right away." Mu Tianyi doesn''t want to let people who want to kill her retreat. Jane Mo quickly shook his head: "they just said the leak, said is the cold King brought them over." "King of cold." Mu Tianyi''s mouth is slightly pursed, and a trace of anger flashes through his eyes. It''s him again. It seems that he can''t stand it. He solemnly explained: "mother, remember, can''t touch a drop of wine, I will be back soon." "I remember." Jane Mo nodded, did not expect that this sachet really has a problem. "Then you don''t run around and hurry to Shaofeng''s side." Mu Tianyi finishes, turns around and leaves quickly. Jian Mo looks at her in a hurry. It seems that the poison is very strong. Oh! It was all her own idleness on weekdays, and even the sachet was poisonous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2790 When Jian Mo returns to the main hall, she happens to meet Shaofeng who comes out to look for her. Shaofeng saw her, a sigh of relief: "Mo Mo, you really disobedient, not let you come back as soon as possible?" Jane Mo shallow smile, way: "Shaofeng, out of a little thing, so delayed for a while." Shaofeng listened, frowned, looked up and down at her, nervously asked: "what''s the matter? Did you get hurt? " He left for a while. Why did something happen? Jian Mo''s eyes followed his movements and laughed: "Shaofeng, you are so nervous that I''m ok. You will know it later." Shaofeng smell speech, doubt looked at her, pull her to the banquet. "Momo, we are sitting for a while, waiting for Yongning to come, we will go back." Yan Shaofeng hated this crowded and noisy place. "Well, I think so too." Jian Mo looked at the sachet she tied back to her waist. She wanted to see what kind of reaction Meng Ruoyun''s sisters would have in a moment. Jian Mo glanced at the hall. There were many people in the hall. The sound was noisy and lively. He saw the king of Han also. Not far from him, there were Meng Ruoyun sisters. Meng Ruoxin saw Jian Mo come in and saw the sachet tied around her waist and nodded to the king of cold. Han Wang took back his eyes without expression. He got up slowly and went to Shaofeng and Jianmo. He was dressed in black, with a wild, aloof and evil spirit on his face. He said with a smile, "Your Highness, Miss Jane, I would like to present you a glass." "You are welcome." Shaofeng held up his glass, held it up to the king of Han, and drank it all. Shaofeng is so cheerful, just to let Han Wang leave quickly. The king of Han was gloomy, and the city was very deep. At the moment, he was looking for his death. Seeing him, he was disgusted at the bottom of his heart. Can Han Wang carry wine but did not drink, but look to Jian mo. "Why don''t Miss Jane drink it?" asked the crook with a smile Jane Mo raised his eyes and laughed at him with a graceful smile. He said, "Han Wang, Jian Mo can''t drink." After Jian Mo finished, her eyes fell on Han Wang''s slightly stunned handsome face. She could drink wine, as we all know, but when Yi''er left, he told her seriously that he could not touch wine. However, Han Wang asked her to drink wine at this time. This poison has something to do with him. Shaofeng also slightly doubt looked at Jian Mo, he knew her character, must be something. The corner of Han Wang''s mouth was slightly pursed, and the cold light under his eyes flashed by. He still asked with a face of evil Charm: "Miss Jane, do you want to give this king face?" Jianmo slightly raised his lips and asked, "the Lord is a king who is superior. Who in the world dares not to give him face, then Jianmo will replace wine with tea and give him a cup." Jian Mo held up the tea cup on one side and held it up to the king of Han. He was about to pour it into his mouth. However, he heard the voice of Han Wang''s stop: "Miss Jane is so insincere. I propose a toast to your highness and Jane''s family. Do you want to replace wine with tea?" Jane Mo pursed his lips and laughed, but he hated Yan xiuhan half to death in his heart. His purpose was obvious. "Wang Ye, as Jianmo said just now, Jianmo can''t drink. Since Wang Ye Jing''s intention, there is nothing wrong with Jian Mo''s sincerity of repaying Wang Ye with tea instead of wine. Or is the Lord trying to embarrass me, who can''t drink?" The sound line of Jian Mo is clear, neither humble nor overbearing, the clear fundus of eyes, and the temperature is a little bit cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2791 After hearing this, the king of Han was not angry. He still laughed and said, "Miss Jane, can''t you drink?" A light sentence, with an imperceptible cold meaning. "It seems that the Lord has to force Jianmo to drink this wine?" She can''t drink it. If the poison and wine collide, what kind of consequence will the toxicity have? She is very clear. Yi''er says that he will be back soon. As long as she can hold on to that time, she has vowed from today on that she will work hard to practice. Today''s sullen loss makes her feel dumb and eat Coptis. "Since it''s the wine that I sincerely wish you, Miss Jane naturally wants to drink it." After all, as long as Jianmo drinks this cup of wine, he can save a lot of things. "Brother Huang, since Momo has to drink, then we have this palace to replace Momo. Momo can''t drink, so don''t embarrass Momo." Shaofeng finish, will be in front of Jane Mo is the wine cup, drink and drink. As soon as the king of Han saw it, the coldness in his eyes became more and more obvious. Jane Mo coldly looked at the cold king, this time, he was looking for a let her not much guard against the person, how she did not expect, Meng Ruoyun sisters two people will have relations with him. "Is that how your Highness has spoiled the king''s good intentions?" Han Wang looked at Shaofeng sarcastically. Shaofeng''s eyes were cold. Jun Yan was slightly heavy and asked in a light voice: "I really want to know that Momo has already said that he can''t drink. What''s his intention to let him drink?" This is the woman he has been holding in the palm of his hand. Even he is reluctant to be embarrassed. How can he allow others to embarrass her. She was wronged, he looked at heartache, in public, the cold king is so embarrassed Mo Mo, here, there must be the intention of the cold king. King Han gave a cold smile, and his tone sank a little bit: "what does your highness think of this king? I just know that you two are going to get married in a few days. I just want to wish you two a cup of wine. I have a good intention. Who knows that Miss Jane is ungrateful. This is my fault?" Jianmo is Shaofeng''s heart meat. After a cup of wine, he can take away Shaofeng''s heart meat. For this moment, he even does not want the so-called demeanor. He is clearly the legitimate eldest son, however, the father emperor actually gave the crown prince to Shao Feng, let him become the joke of Shenglan country. How can he swallow it? He kept a low profile and kept secret, waiting for an opportunity to come. However, at the moment, the great opportunity was in front of him. "The emperor thinks more. Shaofeng has drunk the wine for Momo. We can understand the emperor''s wishes." Shaofeng sound line cold, a pair of sharp eyes straight at the heart. Don''t blame him for being rude if he is trying to embarrass him! The atmosphere in the hall was also afraid of the impending anger of these two important figures. "Momo, how can you not drink? Don''t you have to drink several drinks at every family dinner of Jane''s family? How can you be so affectionate today? " Meng Ruoyun came over with a cup of wine. She was graceful and graceful. She couldn''t see any more. She knew how to drink, but she wanted to pretend that she couldn''t. Jane Mo heard Meng Ruoyun''s words, frown slightly, stupid, was used by people do not know, the most sad is that the use of her person, is her sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2792 However, Meng Ruoyun this sentence, is undoubtedly mercilessly one slap in the face of Jian mo. Jane Mo looks at Meng Ruoyun coldly. She has excellent patience in Meng Ruoxin, who is not far away as if nothing happened. Her own sister, she also want to pull out as a substitute for the dead? For their own interests, even the only kinship are ignored. But today is the Yongning wedding, in how she can''t destroy the Yongning wedding at this time. She smiles slowly at Meng Ruoyun. Then, she draws back her eyes and takes a look at Han Wang. "Jian Mo is very grateful for Wang Han''s kindness. Since he has to drink this cup of wine, Jianmo should be respectful rather than obedient." Jane Mo finished, picked up the wine pot on the table, poured a glass of wine for himself, and laughed at the king of Han, covered it with wide sleeves, and drank the wine in front of the king of cold. Her speed is very fast. At the moment of raising her wide sleeves, she pours all the wine into the space bag. Even if Han Wang can detect that she has drunk it in front of him, he will not say anything more? "Is the Lord satisfied?" Jianmo will empty wine cup in front of the cold king. Han Wang narrowed his eyes and looked at Jian Mo who secretly poured wine into the space bag. He was a cunning woman. But in his big eyes, which were like being soaked by spring water, the water was soft and clear, which was so soft and innocent. Did she notice something when she refused to drink? Or? Han Wang''s eyes quickly glanced at Meng Ruoyun''s wine. Smiling, she asked, "it seems that this lady and Miss Jane know each other, but also came to propose a toast to Miss Jane?" Meng Ruoyun looked at Han Wang talking to her, and was at a loss for a moment! She said in a soft voice: "Hui Han Wang, Mo Mo is Ruoyun''s cousin." "What a coincidence Han Wang''s eyes flashed a flicker of treacherous light. "Miss Meng to the bar!" Han Wang''s voice suddenly became very gentle and bewitching! "Good!" Meng Ruoyun can''t help nodding. Jian Mo and Shao Feng look at each other. Shao Feng knew that there was a problem, and Momo had just poured the wine into the space bag. It was absolutely impossible for him to drink it. "Here comes the bride and bridegroom!" Suddenly, there was a shout outside the hall. Jane Mo was relieved for a moment. Han Wang''s brow was locked, so it was really time to come. The sachet is still hanging in Jianmo''s waist. As soon as Jianmo drinks, she becomes a living dead person. The whole world of Yan Shaofeng will collapse. Is it really necessary to give up like this? A couple of newlyweds slowly walked in with the concentric knot. Han Wang didn''t seem to want to return to the position of the meaning, he suddenly looked at the position of Jian Mo and Meng Ruoyun, his eyes slightly narrowed. And Meng Ruoyun saw a couple of new people come in, and they want to go back. She was just about to turn around, suddenly felt a force push her, her whole person vigorously to Jane Mo body to fall. "Ah This sudden change made Meng Ruoyun cry out. Jianmo reaches out to help Meng Ruoyun. However, the king of Han saw the opportunity and hit Meng Ruoyun''s wine cup in an instant. Shaofeng saw the situation, a will Jianmo embrace in the arms. He doesn''t care about Meng Ruoyun. Just from the wine cup spilled out of the wine, directly hit by the spirit of Han Wang, flew to the top of Jianmo''s head. Shaofeng raised his broad sleeves to block it, but still a part of it fell on Jianmo''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2793 A few drops have fallen on Jane''s face. "Han Wang, what are you doing?" Yan Shaofeng gave an earth shaking roar. Let the whole scene quiet down, even Yongning and Guan Qingxue also stopped to look at him and them. The frost twinkles in Guan Qingxue''s eyes. Jianmo, the troublemaker, where and where she has an accident. If she stirs up her wedding, she can''t spare her. Han Wang gets away with a sneer and looks at Yan Shaofeng innocently. "Your Highness, don''t be so loud. I didn''t do anything because Miss Meng fell down carelessly." Meng Ruoyun looks at Yan Shao with a murderous look on his face. A trace of fear flashed through his eyes. His royal highness seems very angry. She quickly knelt down, and her body trembled slightly: "Your Highness, it''s Ruoyun''s fault. She just tripped over something. Ruoyun was unintentional." "I hope you didn''t mean to. If something happens to Momo, we will let the whole Meng family bury with you!" Yan Shaofeng looked at Meng Ruoyun and roared! Everyone is in danger. Everyone knows that Jianmo is the flesh of his Highness''s heart. However, Yan Shaofeng soon found a problem, and the people in his arms were shaking. Shocked, Yan Shaofeng quickly looks at the man in his arms. "Momo, what''s the matter with you?" Shaofeng asked anxiously. "Shaofeng, cold." Jane Mo''s teeth trembled. On hearing this, Han Wang''s mouth bloomed with a smile of evil charm. If the poison is poisoned, it will attack as long as a drop of wine is touched. Then he went back to his position. Not far away Meng Ruoxin, a smile across her eyes. Jianmo strong hold back the discomfort of the body, the process of the matter, simply told Yan Shaofeng. As soon as Yan Shaofeng listened, his eyes were burning with fire. "Come on, arrest the Meng sisters." Yan Shaofeng said, cold eyes cut cold Wang one eye. She quickly picked up Jianmo and went out. General Guan ordered the housekeeper to hold a normal wedding ceremony. He knew that this was very important and immediately went to guide Yan Shaofeng. And Meng Ruoyun and Meng Ruoxin, instant pale, especially Meng Ruoxin, she did not even touch Jianmo, what is the relationship with her? She thought that if she let her sister do it, she could stay out of it. Looking at four bodyguards came in, Meng Ruoxin quickly looked at the cold king. "Wang Ye!" he cried anxiously And Yan xiuhan, leisurely holding up his glass and drinking gracefully, turned a blind eye to Meng Ruoxin''s expression of asking for help. Meng Ruoxin instantly fell into the ice cellar, and her whole body was shaking. She didn''t expect that he would be so merciless. After using her, she abandoned her. Looking at the two life bodyguards getting closer and closer, the king of Han scorned Meng Ruoxin''s eyes and gave a cold warning: "what should be said and what should not be said? You should think about it well. In your mouth, hundreds of lives of Meng''s family are in the hands of this king." "Lord, you..." Meng Ruoxin looks at Yan xiuhan in disbelief. She has never seen such a inhuman person. Her first time has been taken away by her. How can he treat her like this? Meng Ruoxin''s heart was torn and his lungs were torn. Just to her also a face gentle man, instant turn over mercilessly. On the couch, he was so gentle, that full of magnetic voice, gentle to her promised man, critical moment, or give up her. The dream of marrying him was so beautiful that she didn''t wake up until now. . www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2794 Meng Ruoyun and Meng Ruoxin were taken away, and many people did not know their sisters, which did not cause much sensation. Yongning and Guan Qingxue still hold the wedding ceremony normally, but Yongning is a little absent-minded and has been worried about Mo mo. Momo also helped him a lot. In this world, the last thing he wanted was something happened to Momo and Yao Yao. Yan Shaofeng takes Jianmo out of the hall and meets Mu Tianyi, who comes back in a hurry. Looking at Yan Shao Feng in the arms of shaking Jane mo. "What''s going on?" he said Yan Shaofeng looked at him and listened to his angry tone. He frowned slightly: "Mo Mo touched the wine. She said that the sachet was poisonous, and it would attack if it touched the wine." "Come on, come with me." Mu Tianyi said angrily. He was relieved. Fortunately, he just met him, not drank. "Your Highness, this..." General Guan didn''t expect that Qing Wang would suddenly appear. "General Guan, go back." Yan Shaofeng said coldly, holding Jianmo and leaving with Mu Tianyi. General Guan watched them leave. He stood upright and sneered at the corner of his mouth. Jian Mo''s accident was the best. The king of Han''s plan was good. There was no relationship between Jian Mo''s accident and the general''s house, but the Meng family could not get rid of it. Hundreds of men''s lives are in the hands of the king. The two sisters of the Meng family dare not speak in disorder. Meng''s sisters were escorted by general Guan, who just looked at the scene coldly. Shaofeng holding Jane Mo on the carriage, Jianmo has been fainted in the past. "Momo, Momo..." Yan Shaofeng anxiously embraces Jian Mo, cries in pain, but Jian Mo does not have the slightest reaction. "Mo Mo, I didn''t protect you." Shao Chun Feng is full of remorse. "Put her down and go out. When I save people, no one can interfere." Mu Tian Yi said in a tone of indifference. Damn cold king, he can''t spare him. "Qing Wang, thank you." Yan Shao Feng Jun''s eyes take a deep look at Mu Tianyi and gently place Jian Mo in the carriage. Looking at her pale face, his whole body was in pain, he quickly got up and got out of the carriage. Seeing Meng Ruoyun and Meng Ruoxin who were escorted over, a strong sense of killing flashed through his eyes. Angry voice way: "take them back to the prince''s house, put them in prison, after the palace comes back, personally interrogate." "Yes, your highness." Wei Yi waves, Meng Ruoyun sisters are taken away. "Your Highness, it''s none of my business. I really don''t care about my business..." Meng Ruoyun until now, did not understand, what is going on? However, she cried heartrending, also can''t change Yan Shaofeng a little sympathy. In the carriage, Mu Tianyi hesitates with the red wings in his hand. No, he can''t do this. Although rosewing can quickly detoxify his mother''s poison, the biggest possibility is that it will awaken his mother''s memory. Then, mother, it''s going to be harder. Mu Tianyi decisively takes back the lost wings and quickly puts a pill he has just refined into Jianmo''s mouth. And quickly release their own rosette wings, ice blue rosette wings, exuding a seductive light. The soft blue flower twinkles the whole person of Jian Mo in an instant. This can also detoxify her body, but the process will be a little painful. Sleeping Jane Mo, gradually had a reaction, Fengshen Yeli''s face, pain unbearable. "It hurts!" Jane murmured softly. As soon as Mu Tianyi hears it, he is heartbroken. If he can bear it again, it will be good for him to have a stick of incense. If someone else is poisoned like this, she will die. But Jianmo is very lucky. She has mu Tianyi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2795 After a column of incense, Jian Mo''s face returned to normal. That painful face, also stretch a lot. Mu Tianyi withdraws his misty wings. On his handsome face under the mask, there is already a thin layer of sweat. But at last, it cleared the toxins in her mother''s body. Looking at her pale face, it''s not easy for her to be in Jane''s house these years. Married to Yan Shaofeng, I hope the future will be more comfortable. What should be returned must be returned after all! Mu Tianyi took a deep breath, lifted the curtain of the car, and looked at Yan Shaofeng, who was dressed in white, in the twilight. He sipped his lips slightly. After a long time, he began to shout: "Your Highness, Jianmo is all right." As soon as Yan Shaofeng listened, he mentioned the heart of his voice and relaxed a lot. He turned quickly and got into the carriage. See Jian Mo''s face returned to normal, at the moment, finally at ease. He looked at Mu Tianyi gratefully: "Qing Wang, thank you!" Mu Tianyi nodded slightly and looked up at Yan Shaofeng. His every move was dignified and elegant. He said slowly, "Your Highness, this is a kind of poison that can''t be solved. The king of Han wants to take away your heart and make you depressed. He is good at carrying out his plan secretly. Your highness is better to plan on it and announce to the public that Jianmo can''t wake up when he is sleeping, and you, too, are hurt by Jianmo''s affairs In this way, the king of Han will surely act before you ascend the throne. Your highness can arrange everything in secret. At that time, I am willing to help you, so that your highness can have a perfect wedding and be able to ascend the throne smoothly. " Mu Tianyi''s words make Yan Shaofeng frown slightly, but he is willing to help himself. Yan Shaofeng asked in a puzzled way: "King Qing, you have always asked about the court. Why did you choose to help this palace?" Mu Tian Yi raises lips to smile, why? Because the man he wants to marry is the one he wants to protect. He took a look at Yan Shaofeng, who was puzzled on his face. His eyes were slightly strict: "because you will be a Ming emperor. This reason is good enough. I have only one request." "Qing Wang, please say so!" He is willing to help, and the king of Han will fail completely. As long as there is no king Han, the palace of Shenglan kingdom will be peaceful. King Han has always been a thorn in his father''s flesh. Mu Tianyi takes a look at Jian Mo and says slowly, "I have only one request for you to sit on the throne. You can only have Jianmo alone in your harem. Can you do that?" Yan Shaofeng was a little stunned at his request. He thought that he would want to be granted land and power, and would want more. He never thought that he would have such a request. So, what kind of mind does he have for strangers? He is always protecting strangers in the dark. It seems that seeing Yan Shaofeng''s doubts, Mu Tianyi explains in a voice: "you don''t have to think about it. I have an old friend who has a good relationship with the Jane family. He has been kind to me. The parents of the Jane sisters died early. Naturally, I will take good care of them." Mu Tianyi casually finds an excuse. For Yan Shaofeng, as long as he doesn''t come to rob Jianmo with him, he doesn''t think much about it. Yan Shaofeng had doubts, but what he said was not too demanding. He promised that he looked at Yan Shaoqing, who was always mysterious in the opposite side. At this time, his eyes were calm, his body was elegant and casual, and his voice was full of firmness: "this request that the king of Qing said can be done by our palace. In this lifetime, no one will marry except Momo. Only if he marries Momo, will he not regret for the rest of his life ¡£¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2796 Mu Tianyi looked at his serious look and said with a smile: "I know that you have always been a man of his word, and you will certainly be a man who can do what he says." Yan Shaofeng smiles slowly. His expression on his face softens a little, and he is also relieved to Mu Tianyi from the bottom of his heart: "I didn''t expect that the king of Qing knows this palace very well." "Ha ha!" Mu Tianyi chuckled: "although I am a king without real power, I live a free and easy life. Because of this, who is good and who is bad? I know very well in my heart that the king of cold must be removed. Otherwise, if you sit on the throne, it will be very difficult for you to have a peaceful life. Jianmo is always your death spot, which is known all over the world Yan Shaofeng drooped his eyes and gazed gently at the sleeping man. The bottom of my heart is becoming softer, yes! People in the world know that she is his heart, but there are still many people who are not afraid to move her. "How long will it take for Mo Mo to wake up?" Mu Tianyi looks at Jian Mo: "there is still one hour before you wake up. Take her back to the prince''s house. Take her back to Jianxi''s house and explain it to Jianxi, so that she can play the play well." "This palace knows what to do." Yan Shaofeng''s eyes flashed by. Since the game has begun, let''s see who is the biggest winner. In less than an hour, the incident spread all over the capital. Hearing this news, the happiest is Han Wang. After the banquet, Han Wang returned to his residence. After drinking some wine, he heard the good news again and was very happy. Let the housekeeper call his maid to accompany him. In the luxurious and chic room, there are bursts of women''s painful voices. General''s house, new house. Red candle reflects the whole new house is gorgeous, furniture and windows, doors, are carrying a red letter of joy. Guan Qingxue, dressed in a dazzling red wedding dress, sits on the bed covered with red mandarin duck brocade, waiting for Yongning to come back. In fact, Guan Qingxue is afraid and happy at the moment. Happily, she has married Yongning. Ling Leyao, that humble woman, has no chance to take Yongning away. What she is afraid of is Yongning''s excessive demands on her at night, and her husband dotes on her. She should feel very happy, but Yongning''s excessive demands make her worse than death! Creak a sound, the door is pushed open, close, clear snow instantly nervous. Yongning, dressed in a big red wedding dress, came in slowly. His face was slightly red, with a different style of amorous feelings. Although he had drunk a lot of wine, he was still very sober. He thought, this night, he must be drunk, but so sober. He looked at the bride sitting on the red bed. He had unrealistic illusions in his mind. He would take good care of Yao Yao if he married him tonight. Yao Yao is so beautiful. The bride must be more beautiful. When he worshipped heaven and earth, he always regarded each other as Yao Yao and completed the ceremony in front of him. Yao Yao, she must be very sad tonight, isn''t she? The person he married is not her, he is also very sad, very helpless! He thought, if you have a lover, you will get married. But he and Yao Yao, lovers eventually become strangers. Yongning stood in front of Guan Qingxue, staring at the red cap like that, never reaching out to lift the red cap. He didn''t have the courage. He knew that under the red cap, it was not the person he wanted to marry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2797 Guan Qingxue under the red cap for a long time, can''t wait for Yongning to lift the red cap, she shows eyebrows slightly frown. What''s wrong with Yongning? After standing for a long time, he didn''t lift his red cap. She knew that the moment he came in, her heart could not help jumping up, thinking that he was lifting the red cap that moment, she would be more nervous, after all, Yongning is the man he really likes. Yongning stood for a long time, he did not move, his mind is full of his and Yao Yao''s little bit by bit, Yao Yao''s smile, he and Yao Yao''s all things, they only have joy, no quarrel. The first fight was the second day when Guan Qingxue designed him. It was their first fight. In more than ten years, it was their first fight. How wonderful his Yao Yao was! He never embarrassed him, always for his sake, but he pushed Yao Yao away with his own hands. Only after losing, can we understand how good the other side is. The past scenes of memories in my mind, the more Yongning thinks, the more I hate Guan Qingxue, the more I hate her. He has lost his favorite woman, from now on, he wants power, he wants to keep climbing. General Guan is the biggest chip in his position. He wants to find his Yao Yao back. Yongning raised his hand and slowly pulled to the red cover. The general bridegroom official, is the red cap head slowly lifted up, but Yongning, is directly pulled from Guan Qingxue''s head. Guan Qingxue is very angry, but see Yongning smile face gentle, blame words have come to the mouth, or can''t help being swallowed back by her. She frowned at the smell of his wine, and comforted herself from the bottom of her heart. He was drunk. Guan Qingxue smiles at Yongning, which is amazing and touching. Yongning eyes a trance, it seems that Yao Yao is smiling at him, his words can not help but export: "you can be really beautiful!" Guan Qingxue laughed more shyly. Yongning eyes flashed a trace of evil, she likes men ravaged her, even if he tossed her night and night, she is still very hard to please him. Yongning quickly tore up her bright red wedding dress. "Ah Guan Qingxue was startled and looked at him in horror. "Yongning..." Her voice with blame, tonight is her wedding night, can''t he be gentle? "Xue''er, I think it''s too much of a hindrance. You can''t wait so fast?" Yongning is still smiling, but there is no temperature in the bottom of my eyes. And he always gives Guan Qingxue such an excuse, Guan Qingxue often has nothing to say. Yongning crazily took Guan Qingxue to bed, Guan Qingxue pursed her lips: "Yongning, we haven''t drunk Heying wine yet?" Hearing the three words of Heying wine, Yongning sneers at her. Does she deserve to drink Heying wine with him? Heying wine, if there is a chance, he only drinks with Yao Yao. He looked at Guan Qingxue, who was obviously a little angry. He didn''t care. He said gently, "look, Xueer, I''m so drunk that I can''t get up. I''m drinking. I''m going to cold shoulder Xueer tonight, and Xueer can''t wait? We''ll drink Heying wine later. Now I want to satisfy you. " Guan Qingxue was not sweet words, but also gradually recovered his anger. She gave him a gentle smile and helped him return his clothes. In the lotus tent, Yongning shows his more animal side. He has only one idea. How does Guan Qingxue deal with him, he will fight back with any method. "Yongning, you stop, I don''t want to, I hurt Sobbing. " Guan Qingxue cries for mercy, but Yongning turns a deaf ear to it, and his action is more crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2798 Prince''s house! Beautiful and luxurious bedroom, lavender floor curtains, the whole room decorated more atmosphere, all kinds of furniture, Shaofeng with Jianmo like to select carefully. On the broad carved wooden bed, covered with soft pink bedding, Jianmo has woken up, but has not much strength. Shaofeng has prepared a snack. Shaofeng helped her up and leaned against the bedside, and took the soft cushion behind her. Looking at her still pale face, Shaofeng eyes across a touch of heartache. He asked with concern: "Momo, is there anything uncomfortable?" Jane Mo smiles at him and shakes his head. Looking at him so nervous, he must be very worried! "Shaofeng, I''m all right." When he woke up, Shaofeng had told her their plan, and she would cooperate with Shaofeng. As long as Han Wang died, no one in the whole kingdom of Shenglan could threaten Shaofeng. He also believed that with Shaofeng''s ability, the king of Han could be eradicated. Shao Feng''s hidden strength was something that the king of Han did not know. What Shaofeng did was for her. Yi''er said that she has come to repay Shaofeng''s love in this life. Love is robbery and love is debt. She will stand by him all her life, love him hard and pay off everything she owes. Shaofeng was still not at ease. After looking at the supper table, he gently laughed and took over the porridge: "Momo, this is the lily porridge you like. I specially asked people to cook it. You should have some first." Jian Mo looked at the porridge in the white jade bowl in his hand, and felt a little sweet in the bottom of his heart. She smiles at him: "Shaofeng, I will come by myself." Then he reached out to pick up the bowl. Shao Feng looked at it, quickly avoided it, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "Mo Mo Mo, you see, you don''t even have the strength to speak, or I''ll feed you." Jane Mo jokingly said: "well, if I am too affectation, you will feel guilty." Shaofeng a listen, also really guilty up, he looked at her, a glimmer of heartache flashed: "Mo Mo Mo, I did not protect you!" "Look, look, you really can''t say, you really feel guilty. It''s not your fault, it''s all the fault of Han Wang. Shaofeng, the next time you see Han Wang, you must beat him up for me and beat him hard." Jianmo smiles. It''s not that he didn''t protect her, but that she was too stupid. If the grade of her pills was higher, she would find the poison in the purse, which would not make him worry so much. When Shaofeng heard this, his face softened slightly and said with a smile, "Mo Mo, eat it! It''ll be cold for a while "Well!" Jane Mo nodded and opened her mouth with a smile. "By the way, Momo, just now Wei Yi went to Jian''s house. He came back and said," Xiao Liu has come back. I asked Wei Yi to go back and pick up Xiao Liu. You are used to her service. In my prince''s house, apart from the laundry room and the cleaning maid, there is no one who can serve others. I will transfer LAN you to protect you. Before the Han king is removed, you will live in the prince''s house. " "No, Shaofeng, I wish I had Xiaoliu!" Jane Mo thought for a while, recently, she must work hard to practice, absolutely won''t eat such sullen loss. Shaofeng shook his head with a smile: "Mo Mo, on the small 61 people to take care of you, I am not at ease, the next few days, I will be very busy." Shaofeng thought about it for a few days. He wanted to deal with the Han king before the wedding. He and Momo could not see blood at their wedding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2799 "By the way, Shaofeng, what do you think Yao Yao should do tonight? Yongning has been married, Yao Yao will be very sad This is cruel to Yao Yao. After all, he is a man who loves to grow up from childhood. Shaofeng picked up a silk handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth for her. He said with a smile, "Momo, you''d better worry about yourself. Look at you. You''re weak enough to faint. Someone will care about Yao Yao. Don''t worry about Yao Yao." "I don''t think anyone can care about Yao Yao tonight. Yao Yao will still be very sad." No matter how she thought, she felt very sad for them. "Momo is that Yongning and Yaoyao have no predestination, and some things can''t be forced. However, I may often meet with Yongning these days, so we can''t help becoming enemies." This, he wants to say with Mo Mo, lest she be sad in the future, she always cares about people who care about her. Jian Mo slightly sighs, this world''s people, either friends or enemies, this matter in her mind has long thought of. "Shaofeng, I''m ok. You can go and be busy. I won''t go out of my bedroom these days. I want to practice." Jianmo makes up her mind that she can''t help Shaofeng, but she can''t be the burden of Shaofeng and can''t pull Shaofeng''s hind legs. Shaofeng rubbed her hair with a smile. She was so cute. He liked every appearance of her. She was warm and full of warmth. As long as there is her in this luxurious bedroom, it is very warm. From now on, she will live with him. "Miss." Suddenly came an excited voice, Jian Mo surprised to look back, saw a girl in green dress, beautiful and lovely, a pair of big eyes, smart and naughty, quickly walked towards her. "Xiao Liu, are you back at last?" Jane Mo see his little servant girl back, in the heart is very happy, small six back these months, she really some not used to. "Miss, Xiao Liu missed you so much." Small six three step at a time to walk in front of Jane mo. See Shaofeng, she quickly smile salute: "Xiao Liu has seen your highness!" "No gift!" Shaofeng''s voice was much lighter. Jane Mo looked at Xiaoliu and asked, "Xiaoliu, have you dealt with all the things in your family?" Xiao Liu''s eyes were darkened and looked at Jian Mo, smiling: "Miss, everything has been dealt with. My mother has been ill. My sister-in-law has not been waiting to see my mother. It''s ok if my mother goes." Xiao Liu finished and quickly knelt down. Jane Mo a look, slightly surprised, quickly asked: "small six, what are you doing? If you have something to say Xiaoliu looked at Jianmo, and his tears were swirling in his big eyes: "Miss, my sisters-in-law are all heartless things. They tortured my mother to death. She also knew that Xiaoliu had a younger sister. Xiaoliu didn''t trust her, so she took her sister out. She is 15 years old this year and can cook food very well. My sister-in-law will marry her In the village, a man in his fifties was a concubine. There were five brothers in Xiaoliu, but no one was willing to stand up to help Xiao Qi. He wanted to marry her out, so that there would be one less idle person in the family. " After hearing this, Jane Mo said with a smile: "Xiao Liu, what did I think it was? In this case, your sister and I will take care of my daily life together. I want to practice now. Shaofeng is worried that you can''t be busy alone. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2800 Thank you very much, miss Small 61 listen, cry with joy, she knew, miss heart is kind, will accept small seven. "Did Xiao Qi come with you?" Asked Jane mo. There are five brothers, even his sister is not well protected, and even his mother who is suffering from illness does not take good care of it. It is really chilling. It''s hateful to marry my sister who is only 15 years old to a man in his fifties! "Here we are, miss. Seven is outside." Small six wiped tears, this is good, she and small seven have landing. Shaofeng opened his mouth and said: "Xiaoliu, you first take your sister down to rest, and then bring to Momo here tomorrow morning. You have heard the rumor that Momo is outside. Tell your sister to keep her mouth shut, you know?" "Your Highness, Xiao Liu knows." Xiaoliu finished, turned and left with tears. Jian Mo slightly sits upright body, elegant and lazy, a head and waist of long hair is not tied, spread in the chest, charming and moving. Shaofeng looked at him with warm and moist eyes. Holding her to sleep for two nights, he was really going to torture him crazy. "Shaofeng, you go to have a rest. You have taken care of me for several hours. You are also very tired. I want to have a rest." Jane Mo looked at him and said. Shaofeng looked at her to drive him away, and his eyes crossed with some fun. His voice was low and bewitching: "Mo Mo, this is my bedroom. Where do you want me to sleep?" Jane Mo a listen, surprised, she how to see here are women''s bedroom, how can it be Shaofeng''s bedroom? Shao Feng raised his eyebrows and laughed and asked, "I don''t believe it!" "But the decoration here is my favorite style..." Jane Mo said half, suddenly stopped, this man is really, he loves her love, like she said like. Shaofeng mouth slightly hook, said: "Mo Mo, this is the purple LAN hall, our new house is here, not in the palace, I will let people redecorate in the palace, and after all the decoration is finished, we are moving in." Jane Mo nodded and said with a red face: "it depends on you, then Then go and wash yourself. " Anyway, they have been sleeping together, and she has nothing to be affected by. "Ha ha!" Shaofeng throat overflow a smile, he did not intend to go, "Mo Mo, you lie down, I will be back in a minute." "Well!" Jane Mo''s clever response. Shaofeng gets up to take a bath, and Jian Mo looks at his back, looking more and more lazy. She looked at the luxurious and warm bedroom in front of her, and the corners of her mouth slightly hooked. Shao Feng was really interested. A bloody rain is about to come, Jianmo heart slightly melancholy, she languidly changed the side voice, this quilt, Jianmo slightly a Leng, the quilt exudes a faint flavor of Phoenix Tail flower, Jianmo closed his eyes, greedily sucked, the world, can no longer find Shaofeng such a delicate man. "You like the taste of fengmowei." Shaofeng stood on the edge of the bed and looked at her tenderly. After bathing, Shaofeng was dressed in a white lining, and 3000 green silk was casually draped behind him. His eyebrows and stars, his red lips were enchanting, and his lips slightly raised a charming smile. His beauty and evil spirits were beyond words. Looking at him like this, Jianmo''s heart suddenly jumped up. He has seen many faces of Shaofeng, but he has never seen such a casual and elegant side. Shao Feng goes to the bed, elegantly opens the quilt, lies beside her, stretches out the long arm, uses her in the bosom, the eye gentle looks at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2801 "Mo Mo, is it really not painful?" He still asked with some uneasiness. "Pain, I can be so reassured again in your arms?" Jane Mo smiles. Her hand, gently hook his waist, Shaofeng feel that gentle touch, body suddenly a Zheng! Instantly feel thirsty, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the voice line is dark and low: "Mo Mo, you are playing with fire, I will not help it." "Shaofeng, what do you think? Can you put all your hands on my waist, can''t I put my hands on your waist? It''s called reciprocity. " Shaofeng evil spirit a smile: "you this wench reason is always high sounding, Mo Mo, you know, man and woman are different." He held her in his arms. Her soft little hand touched him. It was a deadly aphrodisiac. Jane Mo pretended to be innocent and blinked his big eyes and asked, "Shaofeng, do you tell me that men and women are different?" Yan Shaofeng hugged her arm and suddenly tightened. Jun Yan approached her and said: "Mo Mo, do you mind if I tell you with my action?" Jian Mo''s eyes crossed a sly smile: "good! I''d like to see how you want to tell me with your actions, Shaofeng. " Shaofeng''s warm eyes were slightly stunned, she understood his meaning, but also said that, Shaofeng heart bursts of ecstasy. God knows, holding her like this and not getting her is killing him. But no, he had to wait until the wedding night. He said in a soft voice: "Mo Mo, I''ll tell you when it''s the wedding night." Jane Mo smile, he is so, can''t bear to hurt her half. She said in a soft voice, "Shaofeng, it''s nice to have you." Shaofeng bowed his head and affectionately kissed her on the forehead. Jane Mo but slightly raised his lips, kiss his lips, she has decided to be his woman, then this day, sooner or later, will come. Shaofeng body suddenly tight up, he wants to push away, but feel the soft lips, but it is so reluctant. After coming for a long time, Shaofeng forced himself to leave. Looking at her blurred eyes, she was charming and moving. His throat was tight, "Mo Mo Mo, listen to me..." She squinted slightly and said in a soft voice, "Shaofeng, if you can bear it..." Shaofeng a listen to his soul stirring voice, instantly moved to her body, the body closely followed the nerve instantaneous fracture, hoarse voice way: "Mo Mo Mo, I changed my mind." He couldn''t help it. He wanted to have her in his dreams. He looked at her seriously and asked, "Momo, are you really ready?" Jane Mo white his one eye: "Shaofeng, you really grind Ji." Shaofeng was happy with a smile on his face. He bowed his head and could not help but quickly sealed her lip. His every movement, is very gentle, no matter how painful, he is patiently waiting for her to adapt to him. Finally, when throughout her whole world, he was instantly happy to cry. Jian Mo''s painful frown, the powder armour of both hands, but deeply pinched into the skin of his back, there was a faint blood exudation. But Shaofeng didn''t even frown. He knew she was in pain at the moment. He waited patiently for her to adjust to her. Until her eyebrows stretch, he gently smile, just began to move slowly. Jian Mo''s voice, more moving, for Shao Feng, is more deadly gentle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2802 Jianmo is the first time, Shaofeng afraid of hurting her, after two times, he let her go. Jianmo was so tired that she fell asleep. Although she only had two times, it took a long time. Yan Shaofeng was reluctant to sleep, so he hugged her and looked at her quiet and clever sleeping face. In the quiet night, he could hear his soft and happy whisper: "Mo Mo, I finally have you." What a wonderful word it is to arrive as promised, but never fail to live up to the hard work. All his efforts are not in vain. What he thinks can fulfill his wish and what he has done can be realized. He is also willing to go on the way forward, affectionate and not in vain. Momo will accompany her all his life. Night, the sky as if covered with a layer of black yarn, as if sprinkled with thick ink. Shaofeng didn''t sleep until the last midnight. And yeqianxi, in the backyard of Ling Leyao''s house, had an oven prepared. He and Ling Leyao made an appointment to have a barbecue. Although Ling Leyao is saying that he is OK, he is still worried. It is said that Momo is OK, so he doesn''t have to worry. Ling Leyao knew that Yongning got married today. She said that it was not true that she was not sad, but Qianxi had been accompanying her and chatting with her. Her attention was focused on Qianxi. Unconsciously, the pain in her heart gradually disappeared. "Yao Yao, come on. This beef fillet is roasted. You can have some. It''s tender and delicious." Yeqianxi puts the roast beef on the plate in front of Ling Leyao. Ling Leyao''s bright eyes and bright teeth smile, looking at the opposite gentle and beautiful man, these days, thanks to his company at her side: "Qianxi, thank you!" Ye Qianxi looked at her, and her eyes were bitter and astringent. She lifted her eyes and collected all her emotions. Her voice was a little more gentle than usual: "Yao Yao, don''t be so unfamiliar with me. My friend from childhood, Yao Yao, I will accompany you to walk out of the pain of Yongning. Yao Yao Yao, when you decide to find your husband, can you consider me first? ¡± hearing his words, Ling Leyao was shocked. Then, she quickly laughed and said, "Qian Xi, are you kidding me? How can I, Ling Leyao, be worthy of you On hearing this, ye Qianxi asked, "Yao Yao, I have never put on the airs of a son of a son before you. I just want to let Yao Yao know that if Yao Yao wants to find a husband, he can think about me first." He can''t worry. He must take his time. Otherwise, it will scare Yao Yao. He has always loved the girl in front of him, but he knows she doesn''t love him. Ling Leyao laughed and jokingly said, "if I can be a female general, I will consider it at that time." If you really want to consider him, only then she can be worthy of him. Yeqianxi smiles happily and says, "Yao Yao, come on, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish my Yao Yao a little earlier to become a female general." Thank you Ling Leyao looks at the seriousness of his eyes and the feelings that can''t be concealed. She is a little flustered in the bottom of her heart. Qianxi likes her. The two were still chatting happily in the dark night. For happy people, the dawn is always coming soon. It is destined to be a fine and sunny day with the early morning light and colorful clouds all over the sky. Shaofeng slowly woke up, his mouth with a happy smile, looking down at the little woman in his arms, still in a deep sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2803 They married ahead of schedule last night. They lived together for the first time. His body and soul were so happy. He bowed his head, gently dropped a kiss on her forehead, and rose slowly. He still has a lot of things to do today. He can''t accompany her all the time. Since he wants to act, he must be more realistic. He got off the bed with his hands and feet. Seeing the dazzling plum blossoms on the sheet, he felt more comfortable. He pulled a thin quilt and gently covered her. He looked at her for a long time, then turned to wash. Just out of the purple orchid hall, I saw Xiao Liu standing at the gate of the hall with her sister Xiao Qi. Shao Feng glanced at Xiao Qi. She was a kind-hearted child. Such a person, staying at the side of Momo, felt relieved. "Yes, your highness!" Xiao Liu salutes with Xiao Qi! Shaofeng said in a voice: "Xiaoliu, Momo is still sleeping. You will go to the dining room and let the dining room do more dishes that Momo likes. The delicacy and lightness of the dishes should be made. Momo is not comfortable these days. She likes spicy food. You can coax her for a while and she will eat it." "Yes, your highness!" Xiaoliu is happy to say. Shaofeng then went out. Xiao Qi looks at Shao Feng''s back, and his eyes brush over his obsession. She laughed and said, "sister, your highness is so handsome!" Xiao Liu looks at Xiao Qi and instructs: "well, your highness is very fond of miss. If you frown, your highness will be distressed. Therefore, Xiao Qi, you should be careful to serve the young lady. Your highness will never be merciful except for the lady. Especially when it comes to the affairs of the young lady, even if the young lady asks for mercy, there will not be any change, OK?" "What''s more, if anyone asks about the young lady, they all answer. She is unconscious." Seven quickly nodded: "sister, small seven wrote down." Xiao Qi looks at the Grand Prince''s mansion. He is very happy in the bottom of his heart and looks around curiously. "Sister, when can we see the young lady?" Xiao Liu looked at his sister and laughed: "Xiao Qi, I have to wait for the young lady to wake up. My sister taught you a lot of etiquette along the way. You must remember that the young lady will soon be the queen. We will serve the young lady, but the moon is the most. We will save some money and it will be of great use in the future." "Miss, Xiao Qi knows." Xiao Qi nods with a smile. In the afternoon, Jianmo slowly wakes up. She squints her eyes and looks around her. The corners of her lips pull slightly. She thinks of last night, and her heart is full of flavors! Last night, she also had a dream. In a beautiful Fengwei Valley, a man in black turned his back to him. A voice called her Mo''er in pain and asked her when to go back? She did not know how to answer him. She remembered that she did not say anything, but she knew that it was not Shaofeng''s voice. She took a deep breath and got up slowly. She walked to the side of the wardrobe with bare feet. She opened the luxurious sandalwood carved wardrobe. There were many dresses in it. There were all kinds of colors in it. She raised her lips and grinned, and her eyes were warm. Shao Feng helped her prepare these things. She chose a purple dress to wear, she went to the glass mirror, she looked cool, with a touch of aloof and cold, Jianmo slowly smile, this is her real other side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2804 Shaofeng''s tenderness has worn out her lonely and cold side. "Miss, you are awake." Xiao Liu comes in with Xiao Qi and washing water. "Well!" Jane Mo turned back and looked at their sisters. Seven step forward, a shallow smile, respectfully salute: "seven see Miss." After seeing the ceremony, Xiao Qi boldly looks at Jian Mo, which is really beautiful. This is the most beautiful woman she has ever seen, just like a fairy. "Miss, you are so beautiful!" She added again involuntarily. Jian Mo looked at Xiao Qi carefully. She was a smart girl with beautiful eyebrows and big eyes. "Well! Xiao Qi, you are so sweet Jane Mo satisfied with a smile and nodded! "Xiao Liu, you are good at teaching Xiao Qi. I don''t need to learn the etiquette of the palace rules. But you and Xiao Qi have to learn. When you are free, you go to zhishangfang and ask people to make five sets of dresses for you. In the prince''s house, no one will embarrass you." "Yes, miss!" Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi smile happily. Xiao Qi, in particular, laughs brightly when he hears new clothes. "Miss, when your highness goes out, he orders Xiaoliu to prepare some meals that Miss likes to eat in the dining room. Xiaoliu will go and ask people to deliver them." "Go ahead. After lunch, I''ll practice." Xiao Liu turns to go out and winks at Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi nodded, "Miss, Xiao Qi wears her hair in a bun." "Good!" Jane Mo smile, lazy and casual. Guan Junfu! Yongning drunk, crazy night, he also sleep to noon. After washing, he rushed out of the general''s house and came to a secret alley. Yongjie quickly came out of the dark, looking at Yongning smile. "Brother He gave a slow cry. Yongning nodded and asked, "how was Yao Yao last night?" Yongjie''s eyes flashed, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth: "elder brother, yeshizi stayed with Ling for a night last night. They had barbecue and drink in the courtyard. They talked until dawn, and the yeshizi left. Jianmo, also poisoned in the general''s mansion, couldn''t wake up. Now it''s all over the street. The prince''s highness is heartbroken. This morning, he went to Huatai temple for Jianmo Peace. " "So serious?" Yongning frowned. "Well, everyone is telling that, and this morning, his highness and yeshizi went to Huatai temple." "Damned night Qianxi, doesn''t he know whether men and women are given or not? He didn''t leave all night in Yaoyao''s courtyard. " Yongning angrily shook the gorgeous wide sleeve. It was good for him to arrive. He and Yao Yao separated a few days before he entered. Yongjie looked at Yongning, his eyes were slightly heavy, and he could not help but remind him: "brother, since you have married Miss Guan, don''t be like this. Ling Leyao is a good girl, she has the right to find her own happiness! The night son is also good." "Yongjie, are you saying I can''t? Because Yao Yao Yao is a good girl, I can''t bear to let her go. Yao Yao can only be mine. When I have everything, Yao Yao will be my only wife. " Yongning suddenly roared angrily. Night Qianxi, he wants to get Yao Yao, he dreams! "Brother, I don''t mean that, but you are a burden. Can Guan Qingxue let you take a concubine?" Yongjie looks at him with dim eyes. He always feels that his brother has changed. "Ha ha!" Yongning gave a cold smile. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Yongjie, without concealing his ambition: "Yongjie, what if I was in charge of the general''s office?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2805 "What do you want to do, brother?" Yongjie is shocked to look at Yongning, did not expect his ambition will expand so fast? In fact, their previous days were poor, but without so many intrigues, he did not have to guard a woman every day that his brother would never get. Ling Leyao''s temper, he knows more or less some, she and brother will never be possible. Yongning took a look at Yongjie and said, "Yongjie, in Yao Yao''s heart, I am a villain. Do you think that what a villain can do will be aboveboard? The villains are friends with each other, and what I would rather want is the supreme power. From now on, the Lin family will glorify our ancestors. You don''t have to do anything or share my muddy water. You just have to do what I tell you. " "Brother, you really want to do this, have you ever thought about it? If you do this, you may lose more. After all, general Guan belongs to the king of Han. You are undoubtedly against your highness? " Yongjie had to remind him how dangerous it was, and he knew it very well. "Hum!" Yongning gave a cold smile, his eyes were full of ambition, and his handsome face was filled with towering anger. "At the moment of stepping into the general''s house, they and I were doomed to be enemies." "Brother..." "Well, Yongjie, I know what to do. Go back and pay attention to Yao and Yao." Yongjie''s eyes flashed, such Yongning, let him look very strange! "By the way, brother, Miss Ling joined the army." "Joined the army?" Yongning is shocked to see Yongjie. What Yao Yao said to him suddenly came to his mind. "Yongning, I want to be a female general when I grow up." "If a girl''s family is a good general, it''s better to look after her husband and educate her children." He remembered answering her like this. "Well! For you, I am willing to give up my dream and teach my husband and my son. " At that time, he thought it was her joke, but she really went. "I see." Yongning turns around, drooping his shoulders, and his eyes are gloomy. Yao Yao is willing to give up his dream for himself, but he has never done anything for her. Yongjie looks at his back and shakes his head slightly. He hopes that elder brother can live a happy life. Even if he is attached to the powerful, he also hopes that he can live a happy life! Prince''s house! Jane Mo casually ate some food, too light, she can''t eat, anyway, her stomach is not very hungry. She looked at Xiaoliu and ordered: "Xiaoliu, take the food away, I want to practice." Little 61 see, the meal has not moved, she slightly frowned: "Miss, you did not eat much, eat a little, your highness said you can only eat light." Jane Mo shook his head and said, "take it away. I''m not hungry." "Yes, miss." Xiaoliu has some helplessness. She looks at the food. It''s really too light. She has been with Miss for several years. She doesn''t like to eat too light food. Jian Mo sat cross legged on the bed and began to practice. Her accomplishments were too low to be decadent. She put aside the miscellaneous thoughts, calm, let herself immersed in the practice, do not know this evening is what. As soon as Jianmo began to meditate, she felt that she was full of aura. Her body was several times lighter than before. She has been practicing these days. In recent days, she will be promoted to level 13. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2806 Jianmo this practice, has been to Yan Shaofeng back, she is still immersed in their own practice. With Shao Feng back with the people, is he secretly cultivated under the blue you. Blue you a red dress, dazzling, hair such as splash ink, eyebrows such as ink painting, moth eyebrows and bright teeth, very beautiful! Shao Feng looked at the people on the bed gently. He closed his eyes and looked serious. He laughed and whispered, "Mo Mo, I''m back." Jian Mo''s long eyelashes flashed gently and opened his eyes slowly. She looked out of the window and it was dark. This time she entered the practice, she felt good. She looked at Shaofeng with a slow smile: "Shaofeng, you are back." Shaofeng nodded, stretched out his big hand and gently shuttled through her soft hair. He said in a spoiled tone: "look at you. You are only busy practicing, and don''t eat dinner. I guess you must not have tried your wedding dress today." He started to sew the golden silk and multicolored Phoenix robe wedding dress a year ago. Before the wedding, he would be able to do it perfectly. LAN you looks at the prince''s highness, who is quite different from each other. He is always cold and serious in front of them. She has never seen his gentle side. She always thought he was a cold and heartless man. But in front of the woman, his affectionate eyes like the sea, let people can''t help sinking in. "You prepare the best, even if I don''t try, you can still make people fit my size." She knows his style. Shao Feng was very happy to get her trust: "Momo, I will try tomorrow. I started to make the wedding dress a year ago. There are 999 gemstones, exquisite phoenix patterns and nine feet of ground. Your wedding dress must be the best in the world." Jian Mo''s heart touched: "look, I''ll tell you, everything will be carefully prepared." Shaofeng lip angle slightly up, will her down the bed, "Mo Mo, this is necessary, you are my only wife, everything is the best." The only wife! Low head blue you eyes slightly a Zheng! Since ancient times, there are 3000 beautiful ladies in the Imperial Palace, and the rain and dew are all stained. Your highness is about to become the king of a country, but she says the words of only wife. She has been fond of your Highness for a long time. If your highness only takes one wife in this life, she will not have any chance. Jane Mo at this time noticed blue you, looking at her low head, seems to be thinking about things, beautiful face with a trace of gloom. "Shaofeng, who is she?" Blue you instantly pulled back from his mind, that sound Shaofeng, let her a little surprised, she can call your Highness''s name! Shao Feng poured her a cup of tea and handed it to her. After watching her drink it, she began to speak: "Momo, she is Lanyou. She will be responsible for your safety. Her cultivation has reached level 15. One more protection for you will make me feel more at ease." "Lan you met Miss Jane!" Blue you voice says coldly, flash a trace of disdain in the eyes that drop quickly. Jian Mo slightly squints, looked at her, her that eyeground has no time to take back the disdain, was caught by her, such a woman, mostly sinister. Jian Mo slightly frowned and looked at Shaofeng and said, "Shaofeng, I don''t need protection. Besides, I''m here, and I won''t go there, and there won''t be any danger." "No, Momo. She''s a woman. She can protect you." He didn''t allow half of the difference in marriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2807 Jane Mo looked at him so insistent, also did not say much? She would like to be more careful, but she thought, the recent days are also very boring, a person appeared, will be plain as water life set off a little waves is also good. At this time, small six with a group of servant girls, will be sent over the dinner, the exquisite dishes on the table in the hall. Xiao Liu said with a smile: "Miss, your highness, dinner is ready." "Momo, let''s go for dinner." Shaofeng leads her to the past. Jane Mo touched the belly, breakfast did not eat much, this will be really some hungry. "Shaofeng, did Yao Yao go to the army? I don''t see her coming to the prince''s house today. " Shaofeng heard that she was bored: "well, today has passed, Momo, if you want to feel bored, you can go to the courtyard for a walk. It''s very safe here. Without my permission, outsiders dare not come to the purple orchid hall. There are nearly 2000 people around to protect your safety. If you don''t go out of the courtyard, you will be OK." "Shaofeng, do you need this? Now in the eyes of outsiders, I''m almost like a dead man. " Shaofeng a listen, slightly frown, angry voice: "Mo Mo, nonsense what?" Jane Mo but happy smile, want to make him angry is really not easy. "Shaofeng," she said, smiling heartlessly: "Shaofeng, isn''t it all spread like this outside now Shaofeng quickly in her white as jade forehead gently play a: "you girl, really have no conscience, I never want to hear that word, especially from your mouth out." "What word?" Jane Mo deliberately don''t understand asked, smile a face of bright eyes white teeth. "You are naughty Shaofeng glared at her, but she made him like it more. Jane Mo mischievous smile, way: "Shaofeng, anyway in your eyes, I am a child, but said, this period of time I am quite good, what disaster did not break into, you are not afraid that one day I am tired of staying here, will you tear down this prince''s house?" If you are tired of the Mo Feng, you can tear down the palace The corner of Jane Mo''s mouth slightly puffs, is not interesting, does not have the vigor. Shaofeng said, after a while, she peeled several prawns. "Open your mouth!" Jane Mo obedient mouth to eat, "Shaofeng, you also eat, I come." Jian Mo looked at today''s dishes, much better than in the morning, she suddenly appetite. "Eat the shrimp first. I heard Xiao Liu say that the meal in the morning is too light. You didn''t take a few mouthfuls." "Not hungry in the morning!" Jane Mo finished, he picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables. LAN you stood by and watched, her eyes widened constantly. To say that what happened just now made her have a new understanding of the prince''s highness. At the moment, the prince''s Highness has already let her whole person and heart sink into it. Such a gentle and elegant man with noble status is the man who the world dreams of. "Mo Mo, take a look at the purple orchid hall, where do you still don''t like it? If you don''t like it, I''m letting people come back to decorate." Jian Mo looked around and shook his head slowly: "Shaofeng, it''s already very good here." She is the main factor in everything he wants, and she won''t ask for it. Shaofeng put a shrimp in her mouth and asked, "do you really think it''s the best?" "Well!" Jane Mo quickly nodded without hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2808 Shaofeng gently smile, way: "since Momo like, that''s good!" "By the way, Shaofeng and Meng Ruoyun, what are you going to do with them?" Jane Mo''s heart has not forgotten this matter! "Kill!" "Cough..." Jane Mo was killed and choked instantly. Shaofeng a look, gently patted her quilt, he regretted to tell her. "Shaofeng, really killed?" she asked in surprise "It didn''t kill them, but it was their end." Shao Feng''s tone is so dense that they should not move her. "Meng Ruoyun is innocent. She was used by Ruoxin. If my aunt killed these two daughters, she would not hate me all my life." Jane Mo blinked big eyes, Meng Ruoyun is some of the heart, but compared with Meng Ruoxin, to slightly better. "Look at you, the two sisters, who are not good people? Don''t you often bully you in Jianfu? Now it''s time to feel sorry for them. When they poison you, they''ve been kind to you Shaofeng thought of her poisoning at the moment, the bottom of his heart is still very angry. That Jianying has been guarding him outside the prince''s mansion for a day, and he avoids seeing him. Meng Ruoyun and Meng Ruoxin are Han Wang''s people. They can be used for other purposes. If they do not kill them, it does not mean that King Han will not kill them. Meng Ruoxin, he should make good use of it. "Don''t I see through Meng Ruoxin''s tricks every time? To say, the one who hates them most is the elder sister, who has been bullied by them most times, but Xiao Liu and I have secretly bullied them back. " If they die because of her, the Meng family and the Jane family will be broken. It doesn''t matter if they are broken. The key is that the grandfather will be sad. After all, it is her daughter and granddaughter. Shaofeng looked at her and naturally knew what she was thinking in her heart, "Momo, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll deal with it well, you! We must have a good rest. We will get married in six days. " "Well!" Jane Mo frowned and nodded. She didn''t have any idea. Her only thought was to go out and play. But now she is dead in the eyes of outsiders. At this time, Wei Yi comes in. Shao you and Liu Feng have a look Small six and blue you Fu Fu body, back out. Wei Yichen reported: "Your Highness, the king of Han has already summoned Zuo Yujun. By tomorrow, all the forces outside the palace will be assembled. He plans to force the palace and seize the throne directly. Deputy general Lin, the newly promoted deputy general, is fully responsible for the forces outside the palace, while general Guan is responsible for the forces inside the palace." "The action is very fast, immediately released rumors, this palace heartbroken, drunk, fell down the stone steps, unconscious." Han Wang is very confident about his poison. At this moment, he must think that Momo is hopeless. "Yes, your highness!" Wei Yi quickly retreats. Jian Mo heard that Yongning was in charge of the forces outside the palace, and her heart suddenly hurt. Yongning and them, after all, became the enemy. Shaofeng looked at her, slowly a smile: "Mo Mo, these two days I will not go out, I have time to accompany you, you will not feel bored." Jane Mo smiles and nods: "good, but you accompany me to practice together." Shaofeng frowns slightly. It''s not easy for them to have time to be alone. Shaofeng was about to talk, and saw Wei Ying come in and reported in a hurry: "Your Highness, Meng Ruoxin fainted." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2809 "Let''s go and see it." Yan Shaofeng said without expression. "Yes, your highness!" Wei Yi turns and leaves. Is he ill Jianmo knew that the prison was very humid, dirty and chaotic. The two sisters had been raised since childhood. Could they bear such hardships? "You! What do you worry about them for? Eat quickly. " Yan Shaofeng put some of her favorite dishes in her bowl. Even if they are ill, they can only stay in prison. In a word, in short, he would not let her work on these matters. Jane Mo also casually eat, she estimated to Meng Ruoyun''s character, at the moment should be tears and snot paste a face. Even if she lived in Jane''s excellent guest room, she would yell at her dislike. Now living in prison, she can''t cry to death! Meng Ruoyun''s teeth and claws are still in her mind. After dinner, a man in white came in. His face was beautiful, his eyes were like a pool, his nose was very proud, his lips were delicate and precipitous, his eyes were indifferent like a knife edge, and his demeanor was divine, restrained and steady. "Yes, your highness!" The man is calm. He was Li Ge, a doctor in the prince''s house, and a man trained by Yan Shaofeng secretly. Shao Feng asked: "Li Ge, what''s going on?" "Back to your highness, Meng Ruoxin is pregnant." "Ah! Is pregnant, whose child is it Jane Mo is very surprised, Meng Ruoxin has not yet promised to marry others, how to be pregnant? In her mind, her grandfather''s hatred of iron is not steel. Grandfather is concerned about the aunt''s children. "Leave song, go down, this palace knows." Yan Shaofeng did not have any surprise! "Yes, your highness!" Departure song looked at Jian Mo, turned to leave. Yan Shaofeng leads her to get up and go to the bedroom for tea. At the bottom of Jianmo''s heart, Meng Ruoxin is pregnant. Shaofeng looked at her with a thoughtful face and a smile. He asked, "Mo Mo, can''t you guess whose child is?" The child is the king of cold, it is because Meng Ruoxin became the woman of the king of cold, she will be so determined to do things for the king of cold. "It belongs to the king of Han." How can Jane Mo not guess it? If it was not for the woman who had become the king of Han and had such a patron as Han Wang, how dare Meng Ruoxin prescribe medicine to her? If her grandfather knew about it, the first one would not let her go. She was the treasure of his grandfather. In Jane''s family, her grandfather loved her most. "Well!" Shaofeng nodded. "There are so many beauties in the palace of King Han. Meng Ruoxin is not a beauty. But he also knows that if Meng Ruoxin has not become his woman, he can not be willing to do things for him." Jian Mo''s eyes across a touch of anger: "the king of cold to do so, is undoubtedly to Meng Ruoxin opened a door to hell." "Not bad!" Han Wang didn''t take Meng Ruoxin seriously at all. He used Meng Ruoxin only because he could poison Momo unconsciously. Jian Mo looked at Shaofeng seriously and said, "Shaofeng, no matter what, the child is innocent." "Momo, do you want me to let her live?" Shaofeng looks at her quietly. She is kind. Meng Ruoxin may not appreciate her kindness. She is not a kind woman. Now Han Wang has given up her. She doesn''t have to want this child. "Shaofeng, I want to go to the prison to see their two sisters." After all, she''s OK, if Meng Ruoxin is not pregnant, their life and death, she really does not care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2810 "Don''t go. The smell in the prison is not very good. I''ll go with you early tomorrow morning." He won''t let her go tonight. After all, she is still weak after poisoning. "All right, then." Jane Mo knows that this is his biggest concession, tomorrow to go. Shaofeng looked at her not to quarrel to go, gentle smile, he put down the side of the boiling water, bubble tea, after a while, a faint fragrance lingering. "Some tea, some tea." He handed her the tea. "Good!" Jane Mo took the tea with a smile and was with him. She didn''t need to do a lot of things. He would do it for her personally, and she didn''t have to do it at all. She picked up the tea and took a sip. Her mouth was filled with a faint fragrance of flowers. Shaofeng also made a good hand of tea. In fact, as long as it is what she likes, Shaofeng likes it with her. Shaofeng''s practice makes her happy and happy. They sat drinking tea and chatting, and sat for about half an hour. Shao Feng took her to bed to rest! Jianmo has fully accepted Shaofeng, now, they are frank with each other, she has no shame at the beginning. After Yan Shaofeng had his first time, he could never forget that feeling. As soon as he got to the bed, he could not wait to kiss her red lips. His kiss, and his patience, he wanted her to sink with him. He wanted her to feel the beauty he could feel with him. Jane Mo''s mind gradually unclear, squinting eyes, feeling his tenderness. Shaofeng slightly opened his eyes, looking at her charming, has entered the state. He gave a gentle smile, and a soft voice overflowed from his throat: "Mo Mo Mo." Jane did not answer him, but put her hands around his neck. Shao Fengmei with a smile bent, quickly broke into her world, a happiness can not be said, tightly surrounded him. Jane Mo''s eyes across a touch of tenderness, around his hand tight. This is undoubtedly a silent invitation for Shaofeng. He smiles gently and begins to enjoy the feeling that makes him drunk. Cold palace! Magnificent, luxurious and dazzling! Yan xiuhan''s study, spacious and bright, appears extraordinary and quiet, on the side of the table, golden incense burner, floating wisps of white fog, a faint ambergris fragrance diffuse in the study. Yongning and general Guan are sitting in front of Yan xiuhan. On the sandalwood table in front of him, there were some papers with delicate patterns on them. General Guan took a look at the king of Han and said, "Lord, these are the maps of the military array in the palace. The palace is still the same as before. The emperor is addicted to wine and sex. It''s really a good time to start a military campaign." "Well!" Han Wang nodded with satisfaction and looked at Yongning with dark eyes. Yongning slightly bowed his head and reported: "Lord, there is no movement in youyujun. Yeqianxi and qianyancheng train new soldiers in the barracks every day. According to Yongning''s understanding of the prince''s highness, if Jianmo has an accident, he doesn''t care about anything." Yongning tiny squint eyes, Mo Mo, sorry, good birds choose wood and habitat, and I live in this big tree, to your life. Yan xiuhan sneered coldly and sarcastically said: "since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan. Yan Shaofeng is a typical example. As long as he gets the world, what kind of women do not want to have, and he is infatuated with meeting each other, so he is destined to give this land to the king." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2811 "Hum! It gives us a big chance. " General Guan snorted coldly. In his black eyes, which were slightly narrowed, he did not have a desire for supreme power. They were loyal to the Yan Family from generation to generation, but when they came to Yan Shaofeng''s generation, they didn''t want to use them to close the family. In this case, he didn''t need to be loyal to a king who would not use him. Yan xiuhan nodded with a smile: "go down and prepare. There are five days to go before Yan Shaofeng''s wedding. We will start tomorrow night, so that he will not have any chance to ascend the throne. If this king succeeds this time, your guanjiagong will be indispensable. When the time comes, all kinds of rewards will belong to your Weng son-in-law." "Lord, we will surely follow him to the death." Yongning and general Guan knelt down and said that the tone was loud! Yongning sneered, now, he can only go forward. He had already recognized this fact. He loved Yao Yao, and only when he got the supreme right, he could have his Yao Yao. But Yan xiuhan, he needs to stabilize the court platform, after the success, his position will certainly rise. Ye Qianxi, you don''t want to touch Yao Yao. Yongning has a strong hatred in his eyes. His heart trembles violently because of his hatred. The dull pain in his heart makes him unable to breathe. General Guan and Yongning went out of the gate of the Han Palace. After talking to each other for a few words, they split up. Yongning is already a deputy general. He is going to zuoyujun to take care of general Guan''s affairs. Yongning is a talented person with outstanding talent. When general Guan said something about the army, he immediately understood what to do. General Guan was very satisfied with his reaction speed and the way of dealing with the situation when he was in a position to make decisions. He was also relieved to leave Zuo Yujun to him to take care of it. Yongning riding a horse, just out of the imperial capital, saw Ye Qianxi and Ling Leyao back together. Lingleyao and yeqianxi are both silver light armor. The night Qianxi is majestic, and Ling Leyao is valiant. They are talking and laughing. The scene is warm and moving. Yongning looks at it from a distance, which is particularly dazzling and painful. It is the first time for him to see Yao Yao''s happy smile. "Qianxi, let''s go to the prince''s house to see Momo." Ling Leyao said. The night thousand seal smiles a face to nod gently, say: "good! Just on the way, let''s go and see Momo. " It happened that he had something to tell his highness. Two people raise eyes, but on Yongning angry eyes. Yongning looks at them two people, the anger silk on Jun Yan does not conceal. Yongning looked at Ling Leyao and said with a smile, "Yao Yao, did not expect you to join the army?" At the moment, he was wondering whether it was because he was in the army that she came to praise the army. "Well!" Ling Leyao nodded indifferently. In the past, they had nothing to say, but now, when they meet in this way, they have nothing to say. "Yao Yao, talk to me." Yongning thought of the plan for tomorrow night. He wanted to talk to her. He didn''t want her to be in danger. "There''s nothing to talk about between you and me?" Ling Leyao tone is still very indifferent, she and he, really have reached the point of no words. "Yao Yao, you must talk to me." Yongning still insists that Hanwang''s plan is perfect, and there will be a river of blood tomorrow night. There was a flash of anger between Ling Leyao''s eyebrows, and her eyes glared at him. Her voice was cold and indifferent: "I''ve told you several times. There''s nothing to talk about between me and you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2812 Yongning was stabbed by his cold voice, and his heart ached slightly. Does she have no patience with him now? Did she not even give him a chance to talk to him? Yao Yao was not like this before. Before Yao Yao, everything was dominated by him. However, based on his understanding of Yao Yao, she should not be so heartless to herself, is it because she now has the night thousand seal? Yongning heart suddenly rises an uncontrollable anger. "Qianxi, let''s go." Ling Leyao''s face is expressionless. Now, she has become a little ignorant. He has always pursued wealth in royal clothes. Now he has realized it. "Good!" Night Qianxi nodded. Two people are riding a horse to go, Yongning a look, which is willing to let Ling Leyao go. He quickly flies up and flies to Ling Leyao. The night thousand seal sees the appearance, the eyeground delimits a touch of anger. He also quickly jumped up, and when Yongning''s hand was about to meet Ling Leyao, he immediately attacked Yongning. As soon as Yongning looks at Ye Qianxi''s hand, his intention to kill him flashes. You should not pay attention to Yao Yao. Yongning is very angry. Also in an instant return to return, the move is fatal! This is going to be the enemy. Yongning has no weakness. It was the first time in more than a decade that the two men attacked each other. Their bodies soared in the air, and the afterwave of the spiritual power burst out, rolling all things around the mat, and the earth and the earth instantly flew sand and rocks, and the vegetation fell. Ling Leyao looks at the fatal move of Yongning, and is slightly surprised. In a few days, Yongning''s accomplishments have actually been promoted to level 16. However, Qianxi level 15 is obviously in the inferior position. Is it Yongning who took the promotion pill? No, after eating the promotion pill, the power will not be so powerful. What does Ling Leyao think of vaguely? Yongning looked at Ye Qianxi not his opponent. He started more and more fiercely. He drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth and warned: "yeqianxi, you''d better stay away from Yao Yao Yao, or I''ll kill you." "Lin Yongning, you are the one who wants to stay away from Yao Yao." Night thousand seal finish saying, quickly avoid Yongning fatal palm. "I didn''t expect to see you for a few days, but your cultivation has improved a lot." Night Qianxi obviously felt that he had to deal with some difficulties. "Hum!" Yongning gave a cold smile. "Don''t you know? I have been hiding my strength. You and Shaofeng, one is the prince''s highness under one person and above ten thousand people, and the other is shiziye. We have such a good relationship, you can''t do favoritism once. Let me go to the right reputation army after graduation from the beginning. I''m not as good as you, and my cultivation is definitely better than you. If you are willing to be selfish once, Shaofeng will put me in great importance We can''t be what we are today. " Yongning said coldly, and his intention of killing was more and more intense. He had such an amazing momentum that his intention of killing was shocking! "Hum!" Ye Qianxi sneered and sarcastically said: "it turns out that you have such an idea in your heart. You have no identity, no status, and no graduation from Shenglan college. How can you let your highness reuse you? Your Highness has always been very accurate in judging people. He knows that you are arrogant, and he wants you to come to the army for training. But you don''t understand his painstaking efforts. He refuses to open the door to you as a friend. Your Highness''s decision is indeed correct. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2813 When Yongning heard this, his eyebrows frowned, and his eyes became more and more murderous. He roared: "so it is. In your heart, you treat me like this. No wonder we will become enemies." When Yongning finished speaking, a sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The figure sweeps across the sky like a sharp knife. The sword stabs the night Qianxi fiercely, with a deadly ferocity. Ling Leyao looked at her beautiful pupils, and her eyes shrank deeply. She was worried. "Qianxi, be careful!" In a moment, she''s like a flying crane! Night Qianxi looked at Ling Leyao flying over. He was shocked and yelled, "Yao Yao, go back." However, the three people have already traveled in a straight line. The sword in Yongning''s hand is so slow that it is about to pierce into the body of yeqianxi, but Ling Leyao suddenly appears in front of yeqianxi. Hiss! At the critical moment, ye Qianxi tried his best to protect Ling Leyao in his arms. The sword in Yongning''s hand stabbed them both at the same time. The sword passed through yeqianxi''s arm and penetrated into Ling Leyao''s shoulder blade. "Well!" Ling Leyao cried out in agony. Her head fell back involuntarily, and her expression was painful. The bright red blood instantly dyed the white armor on two people''s bodies red. All this happened in an instant. Yongning never dreamed that Yao Yao would block the sword for the night Qianxi. "Ah He couldn''t believe that he saw his sword stabbing into Ling Leyao''s body. He let go of the sword in terror, and his eyes were angry and bloodshot, which made his handsome face look a bit ferocious. He shook his head in disbelief and said to himself, "Yao Yao, how can you do this to me? How can you do it for him..." His voice grew angry and painful. Ye Qianxi is also shocked to look at the man in his arms. He did not expect that Yao Yao would block the sword for him. Although he could not avoid the sword, he would not be hurt too much. The ecstasy at the bottom of her heart is like a rush of thousands of horses. Was Yao Yao worried about him just now, so she blocked the sword for him? Ling Leyao looked painfully at Yongning and gave a sad smile: "Yongning, I don''t owe you any more." "No, Yao Yao." Yongning shakes his head, she owes him a lot, she will be his wife. "Lin Yongning, from today on, our well water will not offend the river." Night Qianxi finish saying, holding Ling Leyao floats down, two people ride a horse together, go to the dust. Yongning is still standing in the air, gloomy looking at the direction of the two people leave. "Ye Qianxi, don''t you make it clear that you want to rob Yao Yao with me?" Yongning is almost gnashing teeth roar way. In the absence of Yao Yao, he felt that anyone who left could live with it. However, when he lost Yao Yao, he found that without Yao Yao Yao, it was like missing the whole world. He stood with his hands down and narrowed his scarlet eyes slightly. After tomorrow night, all the dust had settled down. He would go to find Yao Yao. Ye Qianxi takes Ling Leyao to a safe place. He holds him to the back of a big tree, takes out a thin blanket from the space bag and puts it on the ground. Then he carefully holds Ling Leyao on the blanket. He said in a soft voice, "Yao Yao, you sit down first. There is a stream next to you. I''ll bandage the wound for you first." Ling Leyao was pale and nodded slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2814 Night Qianxi quickly walked to the stream. Ling Leyao''s brain showed a worried look, and his heart was slightly warm. Just now, when she looked at Yongning''s sword stabbing at him, her heart didn''t come out of a tight, but also recklessly rushed to the past, just don''t want him hurt. Spring breeze, bursts of grass fragrance, shallow light, vaguely lingering in the tip of the nose. Ling Leyao smile, at the moment, the mood is somewhat inexplicable good. The man named Yongning, the man who made his feelings illusory since childhood, seems to have disappeared in that sword. Maybe her affection for Yongning is more than love! Her heart is not too clear, in short, this moment, really do not put down. Night Qianxi came back with water and saw the smile on the corner of her mouth: "Yao Yao, are you still laughing? Is it different? " Hearing his voice, she looked up at him, still with a shallow smile: "Qianxi, I don''t know what''s going on? At the moment, I am very happy. Maybe Yongning stabbed me with this sword. Everything in my heart seems to have been put down. I feel very relaxed. " Night thousand Xi listen to her words, slightly a Zheng, put down? If she really put down Yongning, he would have a chance. He squatted down in front of her and reached out to untie her clothes. Looking at the bright red blood, he pricked his eyes. His face was full of heartache: "Yao Yao, you are so stupid. Why do you want to block this sword for me?" He really wanted to know the reason. Was she worried about his injury that she would block the sword for him? Ling Leyao slightly drooped her eyes, and her thick and long eyelashes left a faint shadow. She slightly hooked her lips: "Qianxi, I didn''t want to see you hurt at that time, so..." She suddenly looked up at him, so she rushed to him regardless of everything. Night Qianxi looked at her quietly and deeply, and then asked, "Yao Yao, so what?" Ling Leyao''s eyes flashed, and gently shook his head: "Qianxi, nothing, just don''t want to see you hurt." Ling Leyao looks at his bleeding arm, and he is still injured. Night Qianxi pursed her lips with a smile and faded her clothes to the back of her shoulder. His eyes were full of heartache. He moistened the disinfectant cotton cloth and quickly wiped the blood around the wound. He took out a piece of hemostatic pill and put it into her mouth. He smeared ointment on the wound and took a clean cotton cloth to help her bandage the wound. "Yao Yao, you''ve been hurt twice in a row. You must be more careful in the future." He warned that she would not be injured in Japan today. It was him who failed to protect her. "Yao Yao, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you," he said with a guilty face Ling Leyao raised her eyes and looked at him funny. His bright and dazzling face was full of love and love. Her warm heart gradually rose, staring at him for half a sound before saying: "Qianxi, you don''t have to feel guilty. In the future, you will protect me, right?" Ling Leyao''s words let night Qianxi suddenly stare at her with a sudden excitement. He gazed at her smiling face deeply and said in a hoarse voice, "Yao Yao, you mean you are willing to consider me, don''t you?" There was a touch of caution in his voice. He was afraid that he would misunderstand her meaning. He was afraid that his own initiative would scare Yao Yao Yao away. For this feeling, he was always careful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2815 Ling Leyao''s pale face appeared a touch of red, she smile, voice is also a lot smaller: "Qianxi, I have started a new life, for what you said, I have also considered, I first help you bandage the wound." Spring breeze blows his face, with a faint warmth, night Qianxi Jun''s face with a gentle smile, his 3000 green silk gently rippling out an elegant arc, that with an inadvertent smile, more and more expansion, wide sleeves flying like clouds, beautiful as a picture. Ling Leyao looks at him with a smile. His unique temperament and style are deep in warmth. His posture is elegant and noble. Maybe it is because Yongning was the only one in her eyes before. She never faced up to such an elegant and detached night Qianxi. Ling Leyao reached out to see the wound on his arm and was quickly caught by yeqianxi. Ling Leyao did not understand looking at him, "Qianxi, your wound is still bleeding, I will deal with your wound first." Night Qianxi''s eyes are still deeply staring at her. Her eyes flash, deep like the bottom of the eyes of the cold pool, seems to have a myriad of feelings, sincere and shocking: "Yao Yao, thank you, in the future, I can treat you in my way, Yao Yao, do you know how long I love you? It''s longer and deeper than Yongning. " This is the first time he showed his feelings in front of her. Now, he thinks that he can tell Yao Yao about it. As soon as Ling Leyao heard this, he breathed as if he was suffocating She looked at his fine line face, all the beauty between heaven and earth, seemed to gather on him, that extraordinary beauty, will make people lose the ability to speak. Ling Leyao took a long time to recover her thoughts from his affectionate eyes. She stammered and said, "Qianxi, I, I will help you bandage the wound first." "Good!" Gently a good word, with endless tenderness. Ling Leyao blushes and helps yeqianxi deal with his wound. In the whole process, yeqianxi''s eyes were ardently and affectionately staring at her. In the prince''s mansion. After Shaofeng and Jianmo had breakfast, Shaofeng took Jianmo to tea, but he didn''t mention going to prison to see Meng Ruoxin. Jian Mo sits on Shaofeng''s side, looking at him from time to time. Shaofeng knows what she is thinking. If she doesn''t mention it, he won''t take her to prison. It''s better if she doesn''t go. Shaofeng held a cup of tea and handed it to her, and said with a smile, "Momo, come on, drink tea." Jane Mo quickly shook her head, she did not want to drink tea, just drank a full bowl of chicken soup, she can not eat anything now, just want to go out for a walk. Shaofeng put the water on the table again. The long arm stretched out, quickly hugged her in the arms, bowed her head and pecked at her red lips. Jian Mo''s eyes suddenly glared and said, "Shaofeng, you bully me again." "Momo, I always like to bully you." Shaofeng finished, and bowed his head, and without politeness deeply kiss her lips. Her body always has a faint fragrance of phoenix tail, fragrant fragrance, a line of moving between the breath of intoxication, can let his reason in an instant collapse, the world is only she, can touch his heart. After a kiss, Jian Mo''s face became more and more red, his face was burning, and his heart was scratching like a cat. Shao Feng was really more and more evil, and now he is more and more not restrained. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2816 "Mo Mo, really want to go?" Shaofeng funny looking at her white through red face, moving. If she is not allowed to go, the little girl will have to be angry with him for a day. Jane Mo Mei Mou tiny MI, looking at him, said: "just want to see her, why do you want to do this? In any case, I am their sister, father and aunt, but a sister. " Shaofeng took a sip of tea on one side, and his eyes flashed slightly. He said, "Mo Mo, you see them as relatives. They just regard you as the person who blocks them from climbing power. Since you want to go, I will take you." "Well!" Jane Mo nodded and didn''t go to have a look. She was choked by something in her heart, which made her very sad. "Let''s go!" Shaofeng takes her hand, and Han Wang will do it tomorrow night. This day and night, she can never have an accident. Shaofeng personally took Jianmo to the prison in the prince''s mansion. As soon as he entered the prison, the musty smell that came from his nose made Jian Mo frown slightly. She knew that the prison seemed to be very dirty and disordered, but the prince''s house had not been built for a long time. In addition to a musty smell, it was clean and tidy. She raised her eyes and looked around. A lot of things here are new. The cages are made of dark iron. Ordinary people cannot fly with wings. Jian Mo looked at Shaofeng and said, "Shaofeng, you are waiting for me here. I''ll go in and have a look at them. They''ll come out soon." Shaofeng nodded and said in a soft voice, "the taste is very heavy inside. Don''t stay too long. I''ll stand here waiting for you!" "Good!" Jane Mo nodded with a smile. She patted him gently and then left with a smile. A turn around, the smile of Jane Mo''s eyes gradually disappeared, a pair of clear big eyes in the abnormal cold. The smile that the corner of the mouth slightly arouses with a bit cunning and arrogant. There were not many people in the prison. There were two women and two big men. See Jian Mo, is still the expression of pale face, Jian Mo''s eyes quickly pass by a few people, the bottom of my heart does not have a trace of sympathy. "Xin''er, you are talking. Who is the child in your stomach? How can you be so stupid? I was pregnant with someone else''s child without marriage. " "Besides, you must do something about it! Are we going to live here for the rest of our lives? " Jane Mo heard Meng Ruoyun roaring voice. She slowly stood outside their cell and looked at them coldly. Meng Ruoyun and Meng Ruoxin suddenly raise their eyes and see Jian Mo, and the two sisters are shocked! Jianmo is a white gold silk complicated embroidered luxurious dress, with a set of white crystal tassel on her head, which makes the whole person bright and charming, with a twinkle and movement, noble and elegant. Meng Ruoxin looks at her deeply, the lip corner is tight, some unbelievable looking at Jian Mo: "are you ok?" Jane Mo gave a cold smile, glanced at the bottom of her eyes and said calmly, "I''m ok. Are you disappointed?" "How could it be? How could you be ok?" Meng Ruoxin was suddenly excited. Jianmo walked forward with a smile, looked down at Meng Ruoxin, and said, "Meng Ruoxin, you should be glad that I''m ok, otherwise you are already a corpse, and you know my temper. I was brought up by Shaofeng since I was a child. In the eyes of outsiders, I am a little white rabbit who can recognize people and hold it at will. But in your eyes, I will get revenge if I have revenge!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2817 Meng Ruoxin looked at her in disbelief. Her mouth slightly pulled out a sneer: "Jane Mo, you are always a little white rabbit in front of the prince''s highness. Won''t he find your cruel side? Aren''t you afraid he hates you Meng Ruoxin knows the unknown side of Jianmo. Every time she and her sister bully Jianxi, they will be punished by Jianmo secretly. Moreover, after a period of time, Jianmo tells them personally that they will know that the unprovoked foreign appearance is due to her. Jianmo sneered coldly. She looked at Meng Ruoxin''s stomach and laughed at some evil things: "Ruoxin sister, Shaofeng knows everything about me. You don''t have to worry about Shao summit hating me. What kind of person I am is clear in his mind. I can do anything recklessly or be obedient. As long as I am happy, he will open everything with me Heart. " Jian Mo stands quietly, with a shallow smile, between breath like orchid send out fragrance, let people mind ripple. Meng Ruoxin looked at her angrily and tightly pursed her lips. If it was not for Yan Shaofeng who only cared about Jianmo, she would not have to go to the Han Wang. If Yan Shaofeng were stained with rain and dew, she would not be in prison. Now the children of Han Wang in his arms will suffer in this prison. Child, by the way, the child is her biggest chip now. Meng Ruoyun is listening to their words, some of them are in the clouds. But no matter what, they hope to go back alive when they see Jane mo. It was dirty, messy, wet, and full of mice at night, which made her scream. She had not had a good rest since she was in the cell. She had to leave here. She looked at Jian Mo and cried, "Mo Mo, you are all right. You let the prince let us go. Xin''er has a baby in her stomach. How can you stay in this wet cell?" After hearing this, Jianmo smiles and looks at Meng Ruoxin unfathomably, then slowly opens his mouth: "Ruoyun elder sister, it seems that you don''t know it is such a thing until now? I''m poisoned because the purse you gave me is poisonous. So, if you want to die, you will die as well Meng Ruoyun was surprised and speechless. In her eyes, two lines of clear tears fell silently. She suddenly looked back at her sister, and her lips trembled like spasmodic. She asked in disbelief, "Xin''er, that purse was given to Mo Mo by you. How could it be poisonous?" Even if Meng Ruoyun is stupid, he knows that he has been used by his younger sister. In general Guan''s mansion, he has been pushed vigorously. Now, after thinking about it, she is the one who takes the back when something goes wrong. "Sister, don''t listen to her nonsense." Meng Ruoxin did not expect that Jianmo came to sow dissension. Jianmo''s lips bent, looked at his jade like hand, gently rubbed his little finger, and a chill came across his eyes: "Ruoyun sister, I have no nonsense, you know very well that I Jianmo has always had revenge. In order to prevent the Jianyu family from attacking our sisters and brothers, I have done a lot of things in secret, and several times I have been bumped into by you You and Jianyu are also working together to deal with my sister and me. In addition, this poison has been poisoned. How can I get revenge for all these things? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2818 "Momo, we were still young at that time. We were a group of girls. Do you have to worry about these things?" Meng Ruoyun''s head instantly sober a lot, if Jianmo revenge, their sisters can''t get out of this prison. "Ha ha..." With a sad smile, Jane Mo narrowed her eyes slightly. At the moment of opening her eyes, a cold light suddenly appeared. She looked at Meng Ruoyun and said in a cold voice: "Ruoyun sister, what do you say is so relaxed, even if you are young? I''m not afraid that my elder sister and I are not killed in the diet of my elder sister Meng Ruoyun''s eyes flashed. At that time, uncle and aunt died. In their eyes, how could Jianmo and Jianxi survive safely in the family of cannibalism and bone spitting? Jianyu is not good at heart. They like to play tricks on people. Others dare not teach them. Without their parents, Jianmo and Jianxi, they naturally bully them. But who would have thought that, with the geomancy in turn, the prince''s highness would love Jianmo so much that they would poison and design to frame Jianxi. Most of the time, they would be found by the secret guards, and Jianmo would run to save Jianxi the first time. "Momo, are you out of danger this time? Just let us go. We will never dare to attack you again, and we will not dare to do it again. " Meng Ruoyun cried and said that she didn''t want to die like this. She was used to living a comfortable life. She could not bear to be locked in the prison of the supermarket. Jane Mo cold smile, let them go, their life and death, she will not care too much, if grandfather is sad, it is only a few days, because they should have died! Jian Mo looked at them coldly, and the eyes of Shuiliang did not have any sympathy. "You just stay here. I don''t know how to deal with you at Shao summit, but as far as I know, Shaofeng will never let go those who want to kill me easily." Meng Ruoyun opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say? Jane''s eyes have reached, she turned and left. "Momo, wait a minute." Meng Ruoxin is unwilling to cry out. Jane Mo slightly side looking at her, no voice, just looking at her, waiting for her to speak. Meng Ruoxin came over and held the black iron in the cage and prayed: "Momo, I am pregnant now. The child is innocent. Can''t you spare my life for the sake of the child?" Jian Mo looked at her stomach, and her eyes sank slightly. She said: "yes, the child is innocent. I think so, but I''m also innocent. Don''t you treat the innocent me as a stepping stone for the position of Princess Han? It''s a pity that you chose the wrong one. " Meng Ruoxin pupils deeply shrink, she knows that the child is the king of cold. "Momo, I am pregnant. Can you help me tell Han Wang that now I have his child, he will not ignore me." Meng Ruoxin held a glimmer of hope. "Ha ha..." Jane Mo sneered and looked at Meng Ruoxin, who was full of hopes. She took herself seriously. There was no her in Han Wang''s eyes. If there was her, how could she be caught in prison. She said slowly: "Meng Ruoxin, if you have you in your heart, you won''t be locked here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2819 Jane Mo''s words let Meng Ruoxin immediately pale as paper, even the body shadow can not stop back a few steps. Suddenly in my mind, what the king of Han said to her that day in general Guan''s mansion. It is so heartless, now think of it, but as blunt knife in her heart, let her live like death. However, Jian Mo''s words, more like a sharp knife, inserted into her heart, "if the king of cold doesn''t turn you into his woman, how can you kill yourself to poison me?" Jane Mo finished, floating face floating smile, Meng Ruoxin this time, bet on his life, however, she still bet lost. Jane Mo did not speak, turned and walked away slowly. Meng Ruoxin standing in the same place, beautiful pale face, two lines of clear tears slowly fall. And Meng Ruoyun, still in shock, Xin''er is pregnant with the child of Han Wang. Her eyes are fixed on Meng Ruoxin''s stomach. How can things become like this? She has been with strange, Han Wang and Meng family do not have too much intersection, but is willing to help them go to Guan general''s house. "Ha ha!" Meng Ruoyun sneered. "Meng Ruoxin, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. What''s more hateful is that you have to take advantage of your own sister." Meng Ruoyun laughs bitterly. Jianmo and Jianxi have been bullied and grown up by them. However, they both think about each other and think about how to protect each other''s life. However, she also wants to protect her sister like Jianxi. However, her sister regards her as a stepping stone for her own status. Meng Ruoxin, however, turned back and looked at her coldly. He roared: "shut up! Useless things, if you don''t say it, will you implicate me to go to jail with you? Jane Mo has a delicate mind. When you say that it was the king of Han who took us to the general''s office, she began to doubt me. I didn''t do anything, but when I was put into this prison, I was the most wronged. " All her visions were shattered at that moment. Jianmo can be a queen. Why can''t she do it? As long as Han Wang succeeds, she can become the queen. Besides, she already has the child of Han Wang in her stomach. Meng Ruoyun looked at her coldly and said, "you take your own sister as a stepping stone, and say that I have implicated you. Meng Ruoxin, we are sisters by blood. Do you have any humanity, do you have any conscience?" Meng Ruoyun asked in a voice, but Meng Ruoxin did not have the slightest guilt on his face. Did not go far Jane Mo, listen to their words, just a cold smile, decided to go. Yan Shaofeng is waiting at the gate of the prison. He looks at the passage of the prison from time to time. suddenly he sees the person he is thinking of. Shao Feng smiles gently. "Momo, come out." He went over and took her. Jane Mo nodded with a smile, and did not speak. Her heart was full of thoughts. After seeing them, a knot in her heart was finally untied. As for whether they will die or live after that, it depends on their fate. She knows what kind of consequences will be brought by temporary soft hearted. Shaofeng looked at her sideways and knew that she was in a bad mood. "Mo Mo, are you worried about them?" he asked with a smile "Shaofeng, I''m not worried about them. I''m just thinking that I''m a sister by blood, but I can easily take my sister out to be a stepping stone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2820 Shao Feng looked into the distance, his eyes suffused with wisps of cold light, said: "Mo Mo, Meng Ruoxin also bet on his own life, if the king of Han succeeds, she is very likely to get the throne of queen, such a big temptation, few women in the world can resist its temptation." Jane Mo took a deep breath, "it''s all greed, but how to say it, you can''t push your sister out as your stepping stone. It''s a blood related relative." If it was her sister, she would never do this. Six years ago, after her parents passed away, the three of them were dependent on each other. Now, she only hopes that Yao''er can recover as soon as possible, and then come back to them. They must be very happy. Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, such as meteor alternation, fleeting, how about blood connection, in front of power and wealth, nothing. "Momo, in this world, a lot of things are closely related to utilization. Yongning can abandon his love for his own benefit, and Meng Ruoxin uses his own sister for his supreme status. Such things can be found everywhere. Don''t think much about it." Jianmo looked at him and said with a smile: "Shaofeng, after we get married, we will take Yao''er back to take care of him. It will be his six-year-old birthday in one month. Let''s go and pick him up." She wants to see Tian Yi. She doesn''t know if Yao''er''s illness can be cured. "Well, Momo, I''ll take Yao''er back to the prince''s house and accompany you, so that you won''t be too lonely." Jane Mo nodded, his face full of longing, the smile under his eyes gradually bright. Out of the prison, looking at the sky gray, Jane Mo raised his eyes to see: "Shaofeng, it seems to rain." Yan Shaofeng''s lips slightly pulled a bit, the natural breath with a king to the world''s domineering. "Momo, it''s not only going to rain, but it''s going to change." Shaofeng''s expression is slightly dignified. "Shaofeng, tomorrow night, I will fight with you!" Jian Mo looks at him, the tone says seriously, she also wants to do her best to help Shaofeng, this ten years is he protects her. She also wanted to do something for him. Shaofeng also suddenly looked at her seriously and said, "Mo Mo, no way. The cultivation of Han Wang is at least level 30. You can''t go." "Thirty?" Jane is startled. She stopped suddenly and said anxiously, "Shaofeng, you only have level 15 accomplishments. How can you defeat him?" Shaofeng looked at her with a confident smile. His eyes were full of unfathomable light, just like a crystal clear gem. He took her to the direction of the purple orchid hall, the gentle voice like jade beads rolled down the calm lake, the voice moved: "Mo Mo, believe me, my life, only to protect you, let you happy to live." Jane Mo looked up and looked at his serious look. Her face was grateful. All kinds of things happened in the past years. He loved her more than her parents. "Shaofeng, as long as you are there, I will be happy." In this world, can''t find such a good man for her. Shao Feng''s eyes flash, and his face is full of gentleness,. "Mo Mo, you must be obedient tomorrow night, as long as midnight time, I can return to your side." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2821 "Good!" Jian Mo slightly nods to answer a way, if so, can let him at ease, she then good stay in purple orchid hall waiting for him to come back. He has been paying for her all these years. No matter what he is doing to her, the only thing she can do is not let him worry about himself. Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a deep tenderness: "Mo Mo is so good, let''s go! Just now Wei Yi came over and said, "Yao Yao and Qian Xi have come to see you. Now they are waiting for you in Zilan hall?" "Oh! Yao Yao is here. Let''s go. " When Jian Mo hears Ling Leyao comes, the haze at the bottom of her heart is swept away. She pulls Shaofeng to run to the purple orchid hall. "OK, Momo, slow down. It will make you happy." Shaofeng funny looking at her urgent figure. Jian Mo suddenly retorted: "Shaofeng, I stay in the purple orchid hall all day long, I almost suffocate to death, Yao Yao finally came to see me once, I naturally want to quickly go to accompany her." Shao Feng trotted with her, smiling eyes, although he tried his best to care for her, she would still feel lonely. In some cases, Yao Yao''s charm seems to be even greater than him. Sometimes he is jealous of Yao Yao. "Your Highness, Miss Jane." LAN you stands at the gate of the hall, and calls out faintly. They nodded and walked quickly to the hall. LAN you looks at their back, and her eyes are full of jealousy. Her Highness is not fond of Jianmo. As long as Jianmo is there, he can''t hold anyone in his eyes. "Yao Yao." As soon as Jianmo enters the hall, he sees Yao Yao and yeqianxi sitting on their chairs, both of whom are bloodstained. She frowned and asked anxiously, "Yao Yao, Qian Xi, what''s wrong with you? Where does the blood come from? " Ling Leyao''s face was pale, she slowly smile, said a relaxed face: "Mo Mo, nature is our own blood." "Are you hurt?" Jian Mo looked at them carefully, Yao Yao injured the shoulder armor, Qianxi injured the arm. "Qianxi, have you met the man of the king of Han?" Yan Shaofeng frowned and asked, but this is not like the style of the king of cold. At this time, the king of cold can''t frighten the snake. "I met Yongning." Night Qianxi will encounter Yongning things, the original told them. After hearing this, Jianmo and Shaofeng suddenly become dignified. Jane Mo one face angry ground says: "did not expect Yongning still really under the hand?" "He only has the supreme power and status in his eyes now, and he can do anything." Ling Leyao said with hate and hatred, but also felt sad, these years, she actually loved a wolf. "Yao Yao, you are hurt. Don''t be angry." Jianmo quickly comforts her. Yongning has always been a pain in her heart. Now he stabs Yao Yao with his own hand, which is to pierce Yao''s heart. Ling Leyao but slowly a smile, flashing a trace of relief on his face: "Momo, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine, the wound is not very deep, Qianxi used a good Shengji ointment for me, sleep will be OK." Night Qianxi side eyes, eyes gently staring at her. Yao Yao, thank you for giving me a chance. I will spend my whole life on you. Thousands of words can not be expressed, he just hope that in the future life, the rest of his life with her around him, he will be satisfied. Unfortunately, these words can''t be told to him now. He can only speak to himself in his heart, but he believes that one day, he will say it to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2822 Shaofeng takes a panoramic view of the night Qianxi. It seems that Qianxi has shown his mind to Yao Yao. It''s good to accept another relationship and get out of the pain. Yao Yao is a good girl and Qianxi is a man who stands up to heaven and earth. If they really love each other, they will be very happy for the rest of their lives. "Yao Yao, don''t go back tonight. Just stay in the prince''s house. You''ve been injured twice in a row. How can you stand it?" Jianmo wants Yao Yao to stay. On the one hand, she can accompany her. On the other hand, she can also take good care of her injuries and save herself a lot of trouble. "Mo Mo, don''t use it. I''ll take Yao Yao back to the prime minister''s house to heal his wounds. Tomorrow there will be a tough battle to fight. Yao Yao and I need good treatment." Ye Qianxi didn''t wait for Ling Leyao to answer, he answered for her. Since she asked him to protect her, he would treat her in his own way. Moreover, tomorrow night, Yao Yao could go more smoothly on the way of female general. "Qianxi, why do you seek far from the near?" Jane Mo don''t understand looking at the night thousand seal. But Ling Leyao lowered her head, and her pale face turned red. She still remembers what Qianxi said to her. He would treat her in his way. How could Ling Leyao and he de make Qianxi treat her like this, and he liked her so much. Along the way, her mind is full of his gentle words, gentle and affectionate face. Shao Feng helplessly looked at Momo. Momo''s feeling is a little weak. Qianxi has done so obviously. She still didn''t see it. He said with a smile: "Momo, let Yao Yao and Qianxi go back. Qianxi will take good care of Yaoyao. Qianxi will return you a lively Yao Yao tomorrow." Jian Mo listens and looks at him with a frown. How can Jianmo think of yeqianxi and Yaoyao together? After all, Yaoyao has just lost Yongning, and she will not associate them together. "But it''s the same here?" Her voice is a little bit small, with a trace of muddle in her eyes. She looks at Shaofeng with some unusual eyes, as if she is making fun of her. Shaofeng looked at her lovely appearance and laughed. He suddenly stretched out his hand and gently knocked on her forehead: "fool, different." "What''s different?" Jianmo is unwilling to ask, is the prince''s house not as good as the prime minister''s house, and Jianmo''s heart is tangled. Night Qianxi looks at the appearance of Jian Mo and smiles in a low voice. "Well, Momo, you can chat with Yao Yao for a while. Qian Xi and I have something to say." Shaofeng plans to tell her in the evening, so as not to make this little woman confused. "All right! You talk about business! " Jane Mo can''t think of it, and is not entangled. Night Qianxi and Yan Shaofeng went to the study to say business. Jian Mo and Yao Yao chat from place to place. In the evening, Ling Leyao left with yeqianxi. Laughter in the hall, suddenly only Yan Shaofeng and Jianmo two people. Shaofeng knew that she was bored, so he used all kinds of methods to amuse her. Until Jianmo returned to her old smile, he was relieved. In the evening, the sky suddenly began to rain heavily. Cold palace! Han Wang is sitting in the hall to drink tea. Now they are all ready. As long as it is dark tomorrow night, they can move. At this time, a man in black quickly jumped in from the window: "Lord!" The king of Han cast a glance at the man in black and opened his lips www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2823 "Lord, according to the report of the dark guard, after the Meng sisters were sent back to the prince''s prison, the prince''s highness did not have the heart to interrogate because of Jianmo''s affair. It is said that Meng Ruoxin fainted. Li Ge, who went to diagnose, said that Meng Ruoxin was pregnant. All the people in the prince''s house were spreading this story. Everyone was guessing who was the baby in her stomach?" Hearing this, Yan xiuhan rose abruptly from the soft couch, and his slightly narrowed eyes sent out a dangerous breath. Meng Ruoxin is pregnant. Is that his child? How could it be? After that, he clearly let Meng Ruoxin take the medicine. How could Meng Ruoxin be pregnant with his child, but this child still came at a bad time! "Keep a close watch on every move of the prince''s house, and report the affairs of the Meng family sisters like this king at any time!" Yan xiuhan roared angrily. Meng Ruoxin, she dares to secretly conceive his child, what qualification does she have to conceive his child, she is only his chess piece. Outside the window, pouring rain, thunder and lightning, you can see Yan xiuhan''s angry face, gradually becoming twisted and bloodthirsty. He must not let an unborn child stand in his way. Yan xiuhan closed his eyes in pain. If Meng Ruoxin''s baby was his, it would be his first child. He had many concubines, but no woman could have a baby for him. Yan xiuhan held his hands tightly. If Yan Shaofeng knew about this, would he threaten him with it? Yan xiuhan thought of calling people and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. If he sent someone to kill Meng Ruoxin at the moment, wouldn''t he indirectly tell Yan Shaofeng that the child in Meng Ruoxin''s stomach is his? Yan xiuhan took a deep breath, or wait until tomorrow night to make a decision. Yan xiuhan suddenly opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was merciless. In his heart, he was still the river and mountain of Shenglan country, which was more important. Prince''s house, purple orchid hall! Shaofeng and Jianmo are playing chess. In the middle of the game, Jianmo looks at Baizi and knows that she has lost again. She has never won Shaofeng. In the process of losing, she has no face to see anyone. Jane Mo suddenly touched his stomach, some wronged looking at Shaofeng, said: "Shaofeng, I am hungry." Shaofeng looked at her appearance, low voice smile: "Mo Mo, you lose every time is this excuse, you can''t change an excuse?" He saw through, Jane Mo suddenly small face burst red, micro squint at him. "Yan Shaofeng, do you want me to die once? Every time I have no way to go. " Yan Shaofeng was not displeased with her name and surname: "Momo, I have been letting you, but your chess skills are not rising at all!" "Hum!" Some of Jane Mo''s face is turned away. Not far away stood blue you and small six, seven, three people are looking at this scene. "Look, the young lady is being pettiness again." Small six can''t help but say. "But your highness is not angry at all, but patiently comforts the young lady?" Xiao Qi looks at them two with a smile. "Childish!" LAN you said coldly. Seven a listen, slightly frown, cold voice way: "blue you, you say our young lady is childish? You are jealous of our young lady. You look at our young lady like an enemy all day long. " Blue you suddenly glared at Xiao Qi, just want to talk, suddenly came Yan Shaofeng''s voice: "old six, you three go to give Mo Mo carry night supper." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2824 "Yes, your highness!" Xiao Liu replied respectfully. LAN you looks at the storm outside the door, her eyes across a touch of anger, such weather, she also let people to prepare for her night snack, in her view, Jane Mo is a worthless person. She didn''t see what she was outstanding about? What''s more, I don''t know why the prince dotes on her like this? But even if she had doubts in her heart, she didn''t dare to go to ask the prince. In the eyes of his royal highness, they are the killers he trained. Sometimes, he saw her royal highness treat her like a child, her heart is not taste, and even want to give Jane Mo a few slaps? To wake up this ignorant woman, the prince''s highness makes every effort, but she doesn''t understand his painstaking efforts. Even the next chess, all want the prince to let her. She has all kinds of unhappiness in her heart, but no one can tell. She is really unwilling to protect such a woman. After they left Xiaoliu, Jianmo suddenly remembered that Shaofeng had cancelled her during the day. Her big eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "Shaofeng, did you make fun of me in the daytime? What are you making fun of me? It''s better to do it Shaofeng a listen, looking at her warm eyes shining. The little girl still remembers that. When did she see that he was making fun of her? He didn''t make fun of her. He just felt that her emotional affairs were stupid. He quickly explained: "Mo Mo, can''t you treat me like this? I didn''t make fun of you in the day. " Jane Mo moved the corner of his lips and said in disbelief: "Shaofeng, you look like that, clearly is making fun of me, saying, what is going on in the end?" Shaofeng gently smile, elegant body moved to her side, take her into the arms, in her face gently kiss. "Don''t take advantage of me!" Jian Mo Du pushed him with his mouth. She pushed Shaofeng away, but Shaofeng held her tighter. "Ha ha!" Shaofeng gently smile, but caused a white eye of Jian mo. Shaofeng didn''t care. He lowered his head to her ear and said, "Mo Mo, can''t you see that Qianxi likes Yao Yao?" Finish saying, Shao Feng looks at her quietly, waiting to appreciate her surprised expression. Sure enough, Jianmo suddenly widens his eyes, can''t believe looking at Shaofeng. How could Qianxi like Yao? "Shaofeng, are you kidding me She still asked in disbelief. Shaofeng quietly staring at her, not let go of any expression on her face: "Mo Mo, you! It was a long time ago that Qian Xi liked Yao Yao. If there was no accident between Yongning and Yao Yao, Qian Xi would never reveal his mind. " Jianmo thought about it before and after. Qianxi took Yao Yao to the prime minister''s house to heal his wounds and took care of Yao Yao in his clothes. All this shows that Qian Xi likes Yao Yao. Oops! Look at her stupid head, why didn''t you think of it? "Pa!" She gave herself a quick pat on the head. Shaofeng a look, slightly frown,: "Mo Mo, why beat yourself, silly! You? " Jianmo nodded: "Shaofeng, I''m really stupid. I didn''t see that Qianxi likes Yao Yao, but I think Yao Yao will be very happy if she marries Qianxi. Qianxi is also a gentle man like jade." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2825 "Momo, what about me?" Shaofeng suddenly looked at her and asked with a smile. He also wanted to know what he looked like in her heart? He never seemed to have asked her that question. Jian Mo looked at her big eyes and flashed slightly. She laughed cunningly: "Shaofeng, I hate you!" Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly stagnated, all the expressions on his face became somewhat incredible. Looking at her, she said, she hated him. Looking at her face change, from happy to heartache, Jianmo has some guilt at the bottom of her heart. She shouldn''t make fun of her feelings. She suddenly opened her mouth with a smile: "Shaofeng, in other words, I love you." Shao Feng''s face became excited in an instant. His heart fell into the abyss and rose to heaven in an instant. He roared in a slightly heavy voice: "little girl, do you know? You scared me to death just now. I thought, do you really hate me? " Shaofeng forcefully pinched on her pink cheek, the smile on the bottom of her eyes became rampant, vaguely said: "see me severely punish you tonight!" "Hum!" Jane Mo snorted at him, a man will always only do this. Shaofeng still smile a face gentle, just think of the words before. Shaofeng''s expression instantly became serious. This was the first time that she said such a thing to him. His deep voice enticed him: "Mo Mo Mo, just say that sentence again." Jian Mo intentionally blinked his big eyes and asked, "Shaofeng, what are you talking about?" Shaofeng eyes jump this fire, holding her arm suddenly tight, seems to be warning her, don''t pretend to be silly. However, the meaning of Jianmo is innocent! Still shining innocent big eyes at him. "Don''t you say it?" There is an invisible threat in Shaofeng''s tone. "Shaofeng, what do you want me to say?" Jane Mo continues to play dumb! Let her say it again. She seems unable to say it. She said it subconsciously just now. Shao Feng Jun eyes slightly squint, this little girl is to him again pretending to be stupid. The big hand he put on her waist suddenly moved to the back of her head and made a gesture to kiss it down. His remaining light had already caught sight of Xiao Liu, who had come back with a night snack, and the smile on his mouth became more and more evil. He bowed his head, bit by bit close to her, Jianmo stare big eyes, hands quickly up, but Shaofeng seems to have known her mind, instantly her hand shackled. "Or not?" His lips, already close to her cheek, the hot breath lingered in her face, her body involuntarily tensed up. Hearing the footsteps behind her, Jianmo quickly pursed her lips: "Shaofeng, I love you!" "Ha ha...!" Shaofeng laughs heartily, in this so big palace, moving. Love her two lives, finally wait for her this sentence. However, he still did not let her go, just opened a little distance. In small six and seven, blue you their point of view, two people just posture unusual ambiguous. Small six and seven sisters are both shy and embarrassed, only LAN you, full of resentment at Jian Mo, forcefully bit the lip and scold Jianmo fox spirit in the heart. Snack on the table, are Jianmo like to eat cakes and porridge. "Momo, come on, have some soup first." Chicken soup was what he ordered the dining room to have without a meal. She was thin and needed to be supplemented. "How come there''s Chicken Soup for every meal?" Jane Mo slightly frowns, these days eat chicken soup every day, are tired of eating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2826 "Tired of eating? I''ll have someone make you some other food tomorrow. Momo, I''ll have chicken soup tonight, OK Shaofeng gently coax her, tone and doting, looking at her frown, he is distressed. Jane Mo looked at him, looking at his expectant eyes, she could not help nodding: "that''s OK!" She was not picky, but she ate every day. She was really tired. Looking at the blue you on one side, the eyes disdain more and more deep, is really a fox. At the same time, she envies Jianmo. Even in her heart, Jianmo is nothing, but in his Highness''s heart, Jianmo is his Highness''s heart. Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi are happy to see them. Xiao Qi, in particular, is not happy, looking at her pink dress, very beautiful, such a dress, she has never worn before. She glanced at blue you and saw that her eyes were bleeding with jealousy. Xiao Qi looked at her eyes, and she was worried. She was so familiar with the look in her eyes. Her shameless sister-in-law looked at people with such envious eyes. She was disgusted. It was obvious that Miss jealousy was spoiled by the prince. Such a person is gloomy and terrible. It seems that she needs to be careful. Jianmo and Shaofeng, two people have been talking and laughing, outside thunder, lightning, torrential rain, does not affect their mood. Especially when Jianmo said that sentence, Shaofeng was happy physically and mentally, and the gentle smile on Jun Yan never stopped. This is destined to be an unforgettable night. In the midnight of the purple orchid hall, Shao Feng is as enthusiastic as fire. He enjoys his happiness in her world. Shaofeng in this life, only for Jianmo and live, only to make up for the regret of the previous life, only to give her the supreme glory. All of Jane Mo, he is extremely concerned, Jane Mo this rebellious, cold and cold, but he can also be spoiled into a lovely little woman. The next day, it is still a day of heavy rain, dull sky, but also let people''s mood more and more heavy. It seems that everyone is waiting for the night. Shaofeng told good Jane Mo, secret out of the prince''s house, into the palace. In the Imperial Palace, there are magnificent buildings, magnificent buildings, magnificent buildings and magnificent buildings, which publicize its luxury and nobility everywhere. Now in this palace, the wind and clouds have been surging. Yan Shao Feng disguised himself as a guard and avoided the eye of general switch. He quickly sneaked into the hall of heaven and earth. Outside the hall, the rain fell on the rubble, just like being hit by small stones, the sound with a trace of boredom. The palace of heaven and earth is magnificent and unique. In the center of the hall, the holy LAN emperor was sitting on the desk reading books. Seeing Yan Shaofeng dressed up as a bodyguard, he frowned and joked with a smile: "you, your royal highness, want to be the bodyguard of heaven and earth hall?" When Yan Shaofeng approached him, he said with a smile, "the storm is surging in this palace, and my father is still in the mood to joke?" Shenglan emperor slowly got up, looked at his excellent son, with a proud smile: "you are now a gathering of heroes, even if the storm surges in this palace, he is unpredictable, is not also in your control?" Feng''er is the child born to him and his favorite woman. Even if Yan xiuhan was born out of wedlock, he still wanted to give him the throne, but feng''er never let him down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2827 Since the death of his mother, his heart has also died, he spent all day, in the eyes of outsiders, he is a fatuous emperor who does not care about government affairs and drinks. He waits for his peak to grow up and pass on the throne to him. This is his greatest wish. No one can give the best to his beloved, but he wants to give the best to their son. "My father heard that you took Jianmo to the prince''s house, and he was constantly favored every day. My father was wondering if he could have his grandson in a few months." A glimmer of hope flashed through the eyes of emperor Shenglan. Feng''er is better than him, can protect his beloved woman, but he, failed to protect his beloved woman, this is his lifelong regret. There are thousands of women in this world, but they are not as good as his beloved ling''er. Shao Feng gently smile: "father, maybe there will be." These few nights, he is very diligent. A little woman always says that he is asking too much. In fact, he is not. It is because he loves her so much that he can''t bear to stop. Sheng Lan Huang''s eyes suddenly became serious when he looked at him. His deep black eyes were not deep enough, and his voice was respectful: "feng''er, with Jianmo''s life experience, she is not qualified to be the queen of Shenglan kingdom. But you like it, and the father is up to you. After that, the holy LAN kingdom will be given to you. You can''t let him down." Yan Shaofeng looked at him with a smile: "father emperor, you don''t know Momo. Momo is the son''s lifelong love. If she doesn''t deserve to be the queen, no woman in the world is worthy of this queen''s position?" "Ha ha..." The emperor suddenly burst into laughter. Looking at him with a slanting eye: "feng''er, she may be a rare treasure in your eyes, but it is not in the eyes of others. Although my father has always asked you to do things according to your own will since childhood, it is because you are very prudent. You will never let him down. This time is the same. After the dust settles tonight, my father will go to Qingyu mountain. This imperial palace will be in the future It''s your world. " "To the Qingyu mountains?" Yan Shaofeng was slightly surprised! The Empress Dowager did not enter the imperial mausoleum, but was buried in the Qingyu mountains. Did the father emperor go to accompany her mother? "My father is going to accompany your mother. The only thing I''m sorry about in my life is that I forced her to die. I promised her to be a couple for the rest of her life, but I didn''t do it. In those years, she died in the Qingyu mountain range and said that without entering the imperial mausoleum, my father and Emperor are waiting for you to grow up and pass on the throne to you to accompany your mother and concubine. ¡±Sheng Lan Huang''s tone is full of pain. Yan Shaofeng''s face was dignified and said, "father, don''t blame yourself. The death of the empress mother in those years is a mystery. We don''t know why the Empress Dowager wanted to commit suicide in Qingyu mountain range, and he didn''t enter the imperial mausoleum. From the beginning to the end, the children and ministers did not understand why the empress mother hanged herself there." He entered the palace early to have a chat with his father? When the Empress Dowager died, he was still young, and his father did not even let him go to see her for the last time. He has been very sorry! Shenglan emperor suddenly and gently smile, the eyes gradually pull away, that touch of gorgeous, gorgeous face appeared in his mind, sketching out the bits and pieces of love: "feng''er, that''s because your mother and I met in Qingyu mountain range, and my father fell in love with her at first sight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2828 "So it is?" Yan Shaofeng frowned slightly. No wonder the empress dowager, even if she died, would go to Qingyu mountain to die. In the bottom of her heart, she always had a father. And the father of these years, indulge in wine, constantly decadent himself, he also know that he is escaping some things, his favorite women, look and mother are somewhat similar. The father was in love with his mother. There were several concubines in the harem, but he did not want to step into their bedroom. He knows more or less about the reasons. "Well, feng''er, let''s not talk about those unhappy things. Let''s have tea with my father. My father will wait with you to see how you, the eldest brother, want to force the palace. Princess Shufei, in order to make her not to quit, he thought that his father had been to her early in the morning." The emperor looked outside the hall. The heavy rain would not stop. "Good!" Shaofeng nodded with a smile. With his father''s help, the matter tonight will be successful. It''s rare for a father to have such a normal time. He is not drunk today. He always has to wait until the evening to find something to do. The emperor looked at his son, but his eyes were full of doting color and went to the side of the tea table. Yongning and several generals were in charge of the forces outside the imperial capital. Early this morning, he even inspected the barracks in the rain. The two armies of Youyu and Youyu were separated by a mountain depression. After the rain began to fall, Yongning suddenly wanted to go to youyujun to see if Ling Leyao had come to the barracks today. Just over the top of the mountain, I saw two men in silver light armor sitting under a straw shed not far away, their backs facing him. He hid his breath for a moment and approached them carefully. "Qian Xi, aren''t you very busy? Why do you still have time to bring me delicious food? " As soon as Yongning heard Yao Yao''s voice, he was surprised. But when he heard the name of yeqianxi, his whole person was in a bad mood. Night Qianxi looked at her, gently smile, all the food in the box out on the simple wooden table. "Yao Yao, you''ve been hurt a lot. You have to mend it well. After eating, you can take some pills of pills, and the wound will soon heal." "Good! I''ll listen to you. " Ling Leyao looked at his gentle face, the deep feeling of his eyes lingering, and gradually gathered the magnificent love like the sea. Ling Leyao could not help but smile. Qian Xi was in front of her, and he was no longer hiding his feelings for her. Ling Leyao slightly bowed her head, and her beautiful and lovely face gradually became crimson. She lowered her head to eat. Her face was hot and she did not dare to look at the night Qianxi. Night Qianxi looks at her blush, and his heart is even more ecstatic. His sincerity will surely move Yao Yao Yao. "Yao Yao, come and drink some herbal chicken soup. The herbs in the chicken soup are very good for your recovery. I specially let people stew them over a small fire. It''s very fragrant." Ye Qianxi hands the chicken soup to Ling Leyao. Ling Leyao happily picked it up and ate it. Night Qianxi looked at her, and her eyes were full of doting color. Not far away, Yongning saw this scene, the hand that had been clenched more and more hard, too hard, blood flowed along his fingers, he glared at the two people not far away, angry, as if there was a deep blood feud between them. In vain he worried that she didn''t sleep all night. Today he tried every means to see her, but let him see her and other men''s love scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2829 "Yao Yao, there are two pills of pills here. You can take one pill after you finish your meal and take another one in the evening. In this way, the wound will heal quickly and it will not crack easily." Ye Qianxi takes out a bottle of pills and puts it in front of Ling Leyao. "Good!" Ling Leyao looked at his concerned eyes and nodded with a smile. Her inner fortress is collapsing layer by layer by his love, the defense in her heart is being removed bit by bit, and her heart is also opening for him bit by bit. She doesn''t want to escape from her heart. In a few days, she has been used to his care and love. "Qianxi, thank you!" Night Qianxi looked at her helplessly and sighed: "Yao Yao, do you and I have to be so divided? Remember what I said? I will love you the way I love you, love you, love you, is the most I want to do in my life Listening to his words, Ling Leyao felt warm in her heart, which made her cold heart warm inch by inch. Ye Qianxi stretched out her big hand and gently pushed the disordered strands of hair on her forehead behind her ears, and the corners of her mouth Rose: "Yao Yao Yao, do you know that I have lived to this day, you are the only woman I love to my bones." Ling Leyao''s face was red like a red cloud in a flash. Her eyes were at a loss. Qianxi was really gentle. Her heart could feel his burning heart beating for her, which was never given to her by Yongning. Night Qianxi looks at her, blushes like a red cloud, the bottom of her heart throbs. Yao Yao feels her for him. Although she was wearing silver light armor, she was still very beautiful. Night Qianxi''s throat rolled quickly. Such Yao Yao Yao made him have an impulse to kiss her. This is the first time he wants to kiss her in these years. But now, the time has not come! If you love a person too much, you will be filled with sweetness because of her gentle every move. Yao Yao always gives him such a feeling. After a long time, Ling Leyao raised her eyes and looked at the night Qianxi. She was embarrassed and said, "Qianxi, I feel so warm in my heart." "Ha ha!" Night Qianxi a bright smile, he wants to be able to warm her heart, let her heart have him. "Yao Yao, I will accompany you until you become a female general." This is her dream. He also knows that if this dream is not realized, Yao Yao will not marry him easily. "Good!" Ling Leyao smiles. This is her dream. Qianxi is willing to wait. She is really happy. At this time, the seven stars of night Qianxi''s entourage quickly climbed to the top of the mountain. Report: "general, qianshizi is here to see the general." "Good!" Ye Qianxi nodded and looked at Ling Leyao gently: "Yao Yao, you are here. You can come back after eating. I will go to see Yancheng first." "Good!" Ling Leyao single tone answer, she is not full. After seeing the night Qianxi left, Yongning came out from the dark with a gloomy face. Sarcastically said: "Yao Yao, I didn''t expect you to change your love so quickly." Hearing Yongning''s words, Ling Leyao was cold all over. Eating is also slowing down. She did not look back, still back to Yongning, she knew in her heart that Yongning had heard what she and Qianxi said. "It''s none of your business!" Ling Leyao angrily said that for Yongning, she could no longer be as pleasant as before. She and Yongning in the past, after she put down, also forget very quickly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2830 It''s none of your business. Let Yongning''s body be stunned instantly! Yao Yao would never speak to him in such a tone. I''m afraid that now she has yeqianxi, she has already forgotten all their previous feelings. If not, then how and night Qianxi eyebrow to go? Yeqianxi has status and status. She has always been a good man for women in the imperial capital who want to marry. "Ha ha..." Yongning suddenly looked up and laughed, with a bit of sadness and reluctance in the laughter. He hated Yao Yao so quickly that he forgot him and put him in the arms of another man. He was not reconciled, so he gave Yao Yao to yeqianxi. Why should he give up the woman he loves? Ling Leyao listened to his laughter and felt a little fluffy in her heart. Yes, now Yongning will make her have a fear in her heart. He exudes a melancholy air, as well as his masculine expression, will make her have an impulse to escape. The laughter stopped, "bang!" Yongning angrily shatters the wooden table in front of Ling Leyao, and the delicious food falls on the ground, which also breaks Ling Leyao''s heart. Ling Leyao suddenly stepped back a few steps and glared angrily at Yongning: "what are you doing? I''m not full yet? Do you have to use food to spread fire Ling Leyao is short of breath. She hasn''t had a few mouthfuls yet? Yongning looked at her, the evil sycophant laughed and said sarcastically, "Yao Yao, are you very happy to eat the meal he prepared for you? Ye Qianxi is the son of the prime minister and the general of the right Yujun. No wonder you have transferred your love so quickly. " After hearing this, Ling Leyao looked at Yongning and looked at her disdainful expression. She had a cold smile and her tone was cold and merciless: "Yongning, what''s the relationship with you, who are you and who I am with? It''s none of your business. Don''t wander around in front of my eyes all day long. The last trace of love between us was cut off by your sword yesterday." Ling Leyao''s words directly reflect the real thoughts in her heart. Ling Leyao''s heart, like a mirror, is clearly shown on her face. She doesn''t care. She lets go. She completely puts down the feelings he has had with her for more than ten years. Seeing all this clearly, Yongning''s heart inexplicably panicked. He quickly walked to Ling Leyao''s side, his eyes hurt, his hands shackled her shoulders, word by word seriously assured: "Yao Yao, you don''t want to treat me like this, OK? After my official career is smooth, I will marry you, my Yongning wife, only you Yaoyao will be there." "Shut up!" Ling Leyao roared like thunder! She broke away from the shackles of Yongning, looked at Yongning and said angrily, "Yongning, don''t say those words that make me sick. If you have a little conscience, you should not help the king of Han to help tyranny and deal with your friends." Ling Leyao finished, picked up the pill bottle on the ground and quickly left. Yongning stares at the back of Ling Leyao''s leaving. He stands at the same place in a daze. In his heart, there is a kind of flower in the world that will never wither, that is, Yao Yao''s smile. She looks at his smile, which is blooming from her heart and always exudes fragrance. Her smile warms his body and moistens his heart. But now, she a sneer, can let his whole body cold, heart as if fell into the abyss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2831 A tense day, even in slow, also has the time of dark night. Night gradually came, the whole emperor was surging dark tide, changing circumstances, making people unreasonably become flustered. Shenglan Kingdom has been peaceful for many years, but the emperor''s partiality has led to a tragedy tonight. Yan xiuhan, who instinctively became the emperor of Shenglan Kingdom, became dissatisfied with what his father and Emperor had done, and escalated to blood feud. Cold palace! All the people are ready to go. They will act immediately when Yan xiuhan orders. In the luxurious hall, the candle light is a little dark. Yan xiuhan holds a crystal clear glass Pagoda in his hands and observes it carefully. This crystal tower, like a world of ice and jade, crisscrossed with icicles, is a pagoda carefully piled up. It contains the aura of heaven and earth, and is extremely powerful! Under the candle light, the glazed pagoda reflects colorful light, which is unpredictable and fascinating. Pagodas are different in shape. Some are like sails in the wind, some are like the ears of horses, and some are like the wings of eagles, which make people dazzled and have spiritual impact. Standing on one side was General Wang, dressed in black armor. He was about 50 years old and had a Chinese character face. His eyes were sharp and greedy. He looked at the glass Pagoda in the hand of King Han. He said with a smile and flattery: "Lord, this glass pagoda is a rare treasure, the most precious of spiritual instruments. With this glass pagoda, you can''t deal with the hidden Yan Shaofeng." Yan xiuhan gave a cold smile, and his eyes were still staring at the glass Pagoda in his hand: "it''s hidden. I want to see how many skills he has. The Shenglan kingdom belongs to this king. I''m the eldest son, and my mother''s concubine is also born noble. In the end, Yan Shaofeng, who is nothing else, took over. I''m not reconciled to it! Even if he had carried this eternal name, the king would not hand over what belonged to him. This glazed pagoda tonight is the tomb of Yan Shaofeng and his son. " Yan xiuhan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the poisonous light in the fundus is flashing. He is like a demon who has caught his prey. He is waiting to swallow the prey in his stomach to satisfy his hungry body and heart. General Wang''s eyes flashed with fear. It was his father. He didn''t expect that he would kill his own father! He said with a smile: "Lord, there is no change in the palace, the holy LAN emperor has no precautions, the Lord will certainly achieve his wish tonight." "Ha ha..." Yan xiuhan looks up and laughs. He stares at this day. If the father emperor was to be spread to Yan Shaofeng, how could he even kill him. The laughter stopped abruptly. Yan xiuhan looked at the dark night. His bloodshot eyes were like the devil in the night. Two words came out of his thin lips: "go!" "Yes, Lord!" General Wang strode out with confidence. Yan xiuhan bowed his head and looked at the glass Pagoda in his hand. His actions tonight must be worthy of his paying for the glass pagoda. In order to get the glass pagoda, he also paid a lot. Yan xiuhan''s thin lips pressed tightly and looked at the huge and luxurious palace. He squinted and walked out. The night wind is black, the wind is strong, and there is a strange smell everywhere. A ghost like figure, in the night, the Nightingale perched in the dark, issued a shrill cry, let the night more frightening! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2832 In the palace of heaven and earth! Yan Shaofeng spent the whole day with Sheng Lan Huang. His father and son played chess, chatted, drank tea and had dinner together. On weekdays, they seldom had time to chat and play chess together. It is said that the most heartless emperor''s home, but in this father and son, still can see the precious place of kinship. In the dark, Mu Tianyi flies in from the window quickly. He is still in a red robe, in the dark night, still amazing! He looked at the two father and son who were chatting leisurely, and seemed to care nothing about what was going to happen tonight! Laughing and joking, "Han Wang has already acted. When I came in, the palace was already under control. Your father and son still have the mind to have a leisurely tea tasting and chatting here. It seems that they don''t take tonight''s affairs seriously, which makes me worry for nothing." Seeing him coming, Yan Shaofeng also leisurely picked up the tea cup on one side and poured a cup of tea for mu Tianyi. "Uncle Huang, please have tea!" he said Mu Tianyi is also impolite to sit beside the emperor. Elegant pick up the cup, gently sip a sip, praise: "good tea!" Yan Shaofeng laughed and did not speak. Instead, he looks at Mu Tianyi in surprise. "Shaoqing, you have always asked nothing about the court. Why can''t you look down this time?" Mu Tianyi has a smile in his eyes under his mask. The smile in the corner of his mouth is evil. He helps Yan Shaofeng to live a happy life for his mother. Although she is simple, her soul is still his precious mother. He can''t bear to see her suffer any harm. If he protects his mother, his father will worry less. Ancient moon dream Protoss people, life span of 10000 years, just 60 years for them, nothing, many people are in their lives of passers-by, Yan Shaofeng is also. His mother should go back after robbing, and he will not remember what happened here. Only he can remember what happened here. For his mother, he just had a sleep. "Brother, your highness is kind-hearted. That''s why Shaoqing helped his highness." Mu Tianyi casually finds an excuse. The holy LAN emperor smiles, and his magnificent sitting posture makes him more and more noble. "You always go with the tide. Why don''t you want to marry yourself a princess? If you marry me at my average age, and the child is not a few years younger than feng''er, do you want to live a lifetime like this? " He did not fight, did not rob, has been sitting his own idle prince, to be more free than anyone else. Mu Tianyi''s eyes flashed, and a smile crossed his pupils: "brother Huang, Shaoqing is afraid that she can only live alone for a lifetime." He can''t marry anyone at will. Uncle Lu Li is afraid of death and death. He dare not fall in love with women of human beings. He has been traveling abroad these years, and he doesn''t know how he is? "Ha ha..." Saint LAN Huang suddenly and heartily smile. She looked at him gently and said, "Shaoqing, it''s OK. What''s the feeling? Love is robbery, a person, although lonely, to also comfortable. " For the saint LAN Huang who has experienced emotional pain, if you can''t live together, it''s better not to love! He was only left alone. He lived a miserable life and spent a lot of money. On the contrary, he felt better. He didn''t have to think about the cruel woman who left him. The numbness of alcohol actually made his heart clearer. He still loved the woman who left hard hearted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2833 "Yes, it''s really easy and comfortable to live alone, regardless of other things." Mu Tianyi answers with a smile. He won''t live alone. He just hasn''t met the right person. Yan Shaofeng looked at him without trace. Did he not meet the right one, or was there any other reason? He is always special to strangers, but the way he looks at strangers is not love, but respect. He always feels strange, but he doesn''t want to expose this problem. Perhaps, after a period of time, he will understand what is going on, he is very special to strangers. At this time, Wei Yi also came in and reported: "the emperor, your highness, the king of Qing, and the king of Han have already entered the palace." Yan Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled and said in a cold voice, "Wei Yi, proceed according to the plan!" "Yes, your highness!" Wei Yi retreated quickly. Mu Tianyi looked at Yan Shaofeng and said with a smile, "you look so calm and self-contained. It seems that you are in a position to win." Yan Shaofeng glanced at him and said, "it''s not because of Uncle Huang''s help. All the people lurking in the palace are Uncle Huang''s people. It''s hard for Han Wang to notice that Shaofeng is confident." Mu Tianyi took the tea and sipped it gently: "since I have promised to help you, I will help you to the end." "Let''s wait for the prey to come to the door automatically." Yan Shaofeng laughs strangely. Today''s event, he has the chance to win. He has long been on guard against the cold king. As long as Mo Mo is safe, he can ignore everything. In his whole life, as long as Mo mo. The three of them were chatting with each other. Mu Tianyi has been listening to him all the time. He doesn''t talk much. The king of Han has a glass Pagoda in his hand. I''m afraid Yan Shaofeng can''t cope with it. The king of Han has been accumulating energy and energy all these years. If it was not for the emperor Shenglan who wanted to abdicate early, the king of Han would not have been reversed so soon. Han Wang took general Guan and General Wang, as well as several other generals. His face was as gloomy as water, and his dignified face still flashed his own light. He took a few generals swaggering into the palace of heaven and earth. At the moment of seeing Yan Shaofeng, Yan xiuhan''s pupil shrinks deeply! Yan Shao Feng, how could he be here, and his eyes become unconscious, he is still unconscious. How can an unconscious person appear here? Why is Yan Shaoqing here? Damn it! Isn''t Yan Shaoqing indifferent to the affairs of the court? Even the Imperial Palace, he is very in, but today he sat in the palace of heaven and earth. Why? Yan xiuhan has a bad premonition. Shenglan emperor looked at Yan xiuhan, his eyes across a sharp color, he slowly got up, holding the quilt in his hand, instantly squeezed his teacup to pieces. He glared at Yan xiuhan, and there was a trace of pain in his heart. Xiuhan is also his flesh and blood. He is not eccentric, but xiuhan is not suitable for the throne. Feng''er is more suitable than him. He would rather be scolded by people all over the world for his partiality and give the Holy land to someone he trusts. "Yan xiuhan, what do you want to do when you break into the palace of heaven and earth with several generals in the middle of the night Yan xiuhan knew that at this moment, he had no way out. He gave a cold smile. He was evil and domineering. His voice was arrogant and evil and sycophantic: "father, what does han''er do? It''s just that the father is fatuous and incompetent. For the sake of the whole Shenglan country, han''er still thinks that his father should abdicate. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2834 "Yan xiuhan, you are presumptuous Saint LAN Huang looked at him in anger. It was a wolf''s ambition! He really started, but he still couldn''t give up the throne in his heart. "Ha ha...!" Yan xiuhan looked up at the sky and laughed. The laughter was wild and frightening! The laughter stopped abruptly. He looked at Shenglan emperor, and the matter had come to an end. He had no way to retreat. People outside the city had already started their work. He said harshly: "father emperor, you should not have given birth to this king. You have always only spoiled Shaofeng. There is no king in your eyes. Otherwise, I will fight for some for myself. I don''t know how to die Avenue? As soon as Yan Shaofeng takes over the throne, there will be no place for him! " The holy LAN emperor looked at him with more and more anger in his eyes, and his face was full of resentment: "if I didn''t have you in my eyes, you would have your own fiefdom. Would you have such a comfortable life now? It''s you who are ambitious and unwilling to do so. " Yan xiuhan slightly bowed his head, pursed his lips and laughed at himself. He said coldly, "father, as long as a man is ambitious, what''s more, I''m still a king of a country. It''s not surprising that I''m ambitious. What makes the king angry is your partiality. I''m the eldest son, and I''m the prince. But you just gave the crown prince to Shaofeng. Can you be worthy of your son''s ministers? Are you worthy of your mother''s wife? " Finally, Yan xiuhan asked heartily. The father was biased, but he said he was useless. It was not suitable to say this position, but he wanted to show him. Shenglan emperor raised his lips slightly and looked at him with deep eyes: "han''er, do you know why the throne is not passed on to you, but let feng''er be the crown prince, because in the eyes of his father, you are not suitable?" As long as he doesn''t think it''s appropriate, people in the world will force each other with death, and no one can do anything about him. Yan xiuhan closed his eyes in pain. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were killing. His voice was like thunder: "since you always think that this king is not suitable, then I will sit on this throne and let you have a look. Is this king right or not?" Yan Shaofeng got up slowly, turned around and looked at Yan xiuhan with a light face. He said indifferently, "you don''t have the chance to sit in that position. As the king of Han, you and general Guan, General Wang, and several of them collude to rebel. You are also searching for the people''s fat and cream in the fiefdom. The common people of the Han King''s fiefdom complain incessantly, and there is no place to appeal for grievances. All the crimes are capital crimes £¡¡± Yan Shaofeng''s sharp words make the general behind Yan xiuhan look at Yan Shaofeng in amazement. After reacting, he can''t help but take a breath. Once the accusation of rebellion is done, it is a dead end! All sounds are silent, and the wind has no trace. The needle can be heard in the hall. A few generals, you look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know what to do? They suddenly felt a sense of dying struggle. The prince''s means were cruel and vigorous. They heard that the prince''s Royal Highness was in company with King Han because of the grief of a woman. However, the hall at the moment was filled with a smell of blood because of the prince''s presence. Yan xiuhan looked at Yan Shaofeng, his eyes passed his light and cloudless face, the sky and everything in his eyes were full of reflection. He suddenly roared: "Yan Shaofeng, as soon as you make a sound, you''ll take the death penalty for this king. If you look for it, I hope I''ll die?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2835 Yan Shaofeng glanced at him coldly and said, "this palace will not put a hat on you at will. There is evidence in this palace for everything you have done, including the thing that you poisoned the wife of this palace. Based on this thing, you are unforgivable?" Yan Shaofeng squinted at him. He could bear anything but this. His stranger, no one can move. From now on, whoever touches her will be poured with blood. "So, are you waiting for the prey to come automatically? Yan Shaofeng, Jian Mo is not your wife. If you treat a woman so seriously, the holy land will be destroyed in your hands in the future. " Yan xiuhan roared. He admitted that he was not as calm as Yan Shaofeng. In particular, the more leisurely Yan Shaofeng is, the more confident he is. And Yan Shaofeng is more calm, his temper is more and more up, the more angry, he also hate himself, this point can not be changed. "Not bad!" Shao Feng is also very generous. "Since you poisoned Momo, this palace has attracted you. You are conceited. You think that you are the most powerful person in the world. No one is your opponent. If this palace doesn''t appear in your eyes for two days, do you think you can win?" Shaofeng''s cold voice shakes Yan xiuhan''s heart. He is conceited. His troops are more than Yan Shaofeng''s, and his accomplishments are higher than Yan Shaofeng''s. He is sure to win Yan Shaofeng. His more self-confidence comes from Yan Shaofeng''s concern about the woman of Jianmo. At this time, he suddenly thought, would it be a mistake for him to put all his bets on Jianmo? "In the end, you are too confident in your poison, too confident in your own forces. No matter how many years you hide your talents, tonight, you are doomed to fail." Shaofeng said in a sharp voice. "Let''s see the difference tonight." Yan xiuhan finished and gave a warning look at several generals behind him. Now that they are on a ship, he is not in a hurry. "Kill this king!" At his command, his tall body sprang to his feet, and his target was close to Yan Shaofeng. Yan Shaofeng''s eyes are cold and shining. This day, he is holding his temper and waiting for him to come over. Let everything be over tonight! He wants to create a peaceful and prosperous age for his strangers. The silver sword in Yan Shaofeng''s hand instantly appeared in his hand and met Yan xiuhan with lightning speed. However, Mu Tianyi looks at it and jumps in an instant. The sword in his hand forces several generals. Guan general''s eyes across a smear of anger, tonight can only succeed, can not fail, otherwise, this Shenglan country in irrelevant home. He quickly flies to meet Mu Tianyi. Mu Tianyi looks at general Guan, who is full of self-confidence, and makes a mockery of him. "Bang!" The moment of the two people''s spiritual power docking, general Guan was immediately shaken out. "Bang!" The window not far away was smashed by general Guan. Mu Tianyi smiles coldly. He is really beyond his ability. No one in the world can rival his strength. There was another bang. Between the electric light and flint, general Guan''s body fell heavily on the ground, killing him with one move! Yan xiuhan quickly looks at Mu Tianyi, but his strength is unfathomable! It''s really a mistake to ignore Yan Shaoqing, an idle Prince without any power! There is no shortcut to go, but Yan Shaoqing''s strength is not even seen by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2836 Yan xiuhan''s intestines are green at the moment, and his face is extremely ugly. He will die with one move! Yan Shaoqing killed general Guan, who was already a level 35 cultivation, with one move. Yan xiuhan was shocked! General Guan is his main force. Now that general Guan is dead, he has lost an arm. Damn Yan Shaoqing! Yan xiuhan''s eyes seemed to burst out of flames. However, Yan Shaofeng''s attack power is also very fierce, his cultivation is very strange, it is clear that his cultivation is only level 15 of spiritual power, but his power is comparable to his standard. Yan xiuhan did not dare to be careless and concentrated on dealing with Yan Shaofeng. Several generals were killed by Yan Shaoqing as soon as they saw general Guan''s move. Their eyes showed unprecedented fear. General Wang, in particular, came with confidence. He thought that after the night, he would be able to take a high position. The Wang family had made great progress. However, he did not expect that death would be in front of him before the beginning. General Wang looked at general Guan''s body. He moved stealthily to the rear outside the hall. The king of Han was doomed to be defeated. The prince''s highness had already arranged the battle. Yan Shaoqing''s strength was unpredictable. He didn''t have to take the risk to attack him. Otherwise, he was the one who died. He watched the fighting scene around him with vigilance and kept retreating. There are people in black pouring in all around. After a while, under the shadow of swords, the blood flows into a river. Under the moonlight, the blood is shocking! In the shadow of swords, blood mist flying, the bodies in disorder, people look at the horror! "General Wang, where are you going in such a hurry?" Mu Tianyi looks at General Wang with his hands around his chest. General Wang is a villain who acts at the mercy of the wind. Shenglan state-owned such a person can''t be a general. Let''s get rid of it tonight, and the province will cause trouble in the future. General Wang suddenly stops. Mu Tianyi''s sudden appearance makes him a little unprepared. He looks at Mu Tianyi with a flattering smile and says, "Lord, my general has not rebelled with the king of Han. Now I''m going to gather people and kill the king Han''s people, so that my emperor can be at ease and his royal highness will be relieved." "Ha ha!" Mu Tianyi smiles coldly. No one will be relieved when he is alive. "General Wang, the risk of doing so is too great. After all, it is the prince''s highness, not ordinary people. You are really miscalculated this time! You live, everybody is very uneasy! You''re dead. Everybody''s at ease. " Mu Tianyi''s tone seems to feel sorry for General Wang! Hearing this, General Wang took a breath, and his heart was even more appalled. He longed for higher power and status, and could not withstand the coercion and inducement of the cold king. He was as brilliant as a rotten persimmon flower. Now it''s very important to protect his life: "Lord, you''re joking. I''m going to let the last general kill the man of the king of Han." Mu Tianyi sneered and said sarcastically, "General Wang, don''t bother. We can win without your people." At the end of the speech, Mu Tianyi immediately moves his hand and kills General Wang with lightning speed. "Ah You You General Wang''s eyes widened. He could only pronounce simple syllables. He looked at Mu Tianyi in disbelief. He killed him mercilessly. "General Wang, go ahead, your family. I will set it up for you. A villain like you who is at the helm of the wind will not harm your family if you leave like this." Mu Tianyi says coldly and turns to attack the next person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2837 And behind him, General Wang slowly fell to the ground, his eyes reflecting his magnificent back. Seeing another general dead, Yan xiuhan''s eyes were bloodshot, and his heart was more and more anxious about his plan for tonight. How could Yan Shaoqing''s strength be so strong? Did he hide his strength before? Damn it! his strength is above Shaofeng. With the help of Yan Shaoqing, Shaofeng is just like a tiger with wings. Shenglan emperor looked at everything in front of him, and his face was expressionless. He also experienced this experience. Since ancient times, the success of the emperor will last forever. It is inevitable that there are too many people coveting the throne of the throne. His whole life is not excessive. Jiali of the harem is just like that. He set up a palace for linger, but she was drugged by Lady Shu. She was pregnant with han''er before ling''er for several years After she was pregnant with feng''er, after her death, he successively accepted several concubines, five or six sons, but no daughter. In the final analysis, he still failed ling''er in this life. After feng''er inherits the throne, he will spend the rest of his life with ling''er, guarding her grave with the rest of his life, and accompanying her day and night. "Bang!" Yan Shaofeng''s overwhelming power shattered the roof of the palace of heaven and earth. The huge sandalwood beam broke suddenly, and the dust and smoke rose everywhere. Yan xiuhan was shocked and looked at Yan Shaofeng in horror. How could he have such a powerful cultivation. "Yan Shaofeng, what kind of evil cultivation are you practicing?" Yan xiuhan couldn''t help asking. Yan Shaofeng sneered: "in your eyes, those who are stronger than you practice evil cultivation?" Shao Feng said in the mouth, no mercy, move fatal! Yan xiuhan, after all, is a level 30 cultivation. It is impossible to kill him in a short time. Moreover, he has a glass pagoda on his body. The spiritual power released by the glass pagoda is not that ordinary people can resist. "Hum!" The cold King snorted coldly, "for others, I don''t know, but you Yan Shaofeng, this king still knows like the palm of the hand." Yan Shaofeng did not answer, but attacked him more fiercely. In the shadow of the sword, the awe inspiring and terrifying aura is as fierce as a sword. The bodyguard with low cultivation is directly shocked to death. Mu Tianyi takes a look at Yan Shaofeng. He really carries the memory of his previous life. He is still practicing Xuanqi. In his last life, he only met him when he was a child. When he grew up, he never saw his mother again. However, he would send many gifts to his mother on her birthday. Until he died, it was not always broken every year. Until he died, he saw his mother''s last face. Feng Jueyin''s power was really strong. "Yan Shaofeng, today is your death." Yan xiuhan yelled, and the glass pagoda appeared in his hand. He quickly infused a aura into the glass pagoda. After a while, the glass pagoda was full of color. In the dark night, the light was dazzling and soared into the sky. Yan Shaofeng felt the weight of a thousand catties on the top of his head. His eyes were slightly surprised. The glass pagoda was really powerful. His eyes quickly a Lin, quickly around the release of a strong air flow to resist, however, was instantly broken by Yan xiuhan''s glass color light. "Poof!" Yan Shaofeng vomited blood. "Feng''er." Sheng Lan Huang quickly moved to Yan Shaofeng and looked at him anxiously. "Father, feng''er is OK!" Yan Shaofeng looks coldly at Yan xiuhan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2838 "Xiuhan, you went to the devil kingdom to win the glass pagoda. This is an evil pagoda. Do you really want to be so unique?" Shenglan Huang looked at Yan xiuhan and asked angrily. "Ha ha..." Saint LAN Huang laughed wildly. "Father, who is really heartless? It''s you? It wasn''t me! I am your son, but because you don''t love my mother''s concubine, I will give this position to Yan Shaofeng. Who is the heartless person in the end? " Yan xiuhan roared with anger, which was like the ice in winter, deep and cold. It is in his eyes that he will keep his energy up for many years in order to seize the throne when he abdicates. Yan Shaofeng''s blood comes out along with the wind. Not far away, Mu Tianyi frowns slightly. As expected, Yan Shaofeng is not the opponent of the glass pagoda. When Yan Shaofeng loses, it is not his cultivation, but his age. In a few years, his accomplishments will become the first master of Shenglan Kingdom. "I''ll deal with him. If you take down some generals, the whole palace will be under control." Mu Tianyi falls in front of them and says. Yan Shaofeng looked at him with a twinkle in his eyes. His strength was very strong. He was really hidden. Fortunately, he was not his enemy. This Yan Shaoqing is not easy to provoke. "Uncle Huang, be careful!" Yan Shaofeng knows that he is not the opponent of the glass pagoda, but his strength can. Seeing the sudden change of the situation, Yan xiuhan frowned deeply and felt Yan Shaoqing''s strong and cold momentum. Yan xiuhan made a decision and could only make a quick decision. Otherwise, he would surely lose. Mu Tianyi has a bloodthirsty look at Yan xiuhan. His strong acuity also feels the power of the glass pagoda at the same time. Mu Tianyi''s momentum suddenly changes. In a flash, it changed from the original harmless indifference to the bloodthirsty Shura. Feeling his change, Yan xiuhan was stunned. He seemed to be able to smell the strong smell of blood from him. "Uncle Huang, you really want to help Yan Shaofeng. It''s the fault of the father and Yan Shaofeng that you want to help Yan Shaofeng." He tries to persuade Mu Tianyi. If Mu Tianyi distinguishes right from wrong, he may turn against him. However, Yan xiuhan is a whim. Mu Tianyi gave a cold smile and said, "Yan xiuhan, you don''t have to worry. I only help Shaofeng." It''s a short, clear sentence. "Then don''t blame the king for his ruthlessness!" Yan xiuhan is furious and immediately attacks Mu Tianyi. The colorful glass light is like a sharp blade in an instant. Mu Tianyi smiles coldly. His body suddenly disappears in place like a blade of wind. "Ah Yan xiuhan is shocked to see Mu Tianyi disappear in his place. When he was wondering, a powerful force suddenly came over his head. He suddenly raised his eyes and saw Mu Tianyi appear in his sky. He had no time to think about it. He quickly enlarged the power of the glass pagoda several times. Even the glass pagoda also wanted to be a virtual pagoda, which was extremely increased. A huge tower instantly resisted Mu Tianyi''s power. Mu Tianyi laughs coldly. His power belongs to the divine power of heaven and earth, and no one in the world can defeat him. He stretched out his long arm, suddenly a hammer, with the potential to destroy the sky and earth, mercilessly hit the virtual glass pagoda. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the virtual glass pagoda disappeared, and even the glass Pagoda in the hand of the king of Han turned into pieces and fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2839 "Ah Yan xiuhan was shocked and unbelievable! How could it be? The glass pagoda is the spirit of heaven and earth. How can he shatter it with one blow? Yan xiuhan didn''t want to believe it, but the fragments of the glass pagoda fell on his feet, and the light gradually faded in the moonlight. "You are not Yan Shaoqing. Who are you Yan xiuhan looks at Mu Tianyi and asks. Yan Shaoqing is more or less familiar with him. His cultivation can''t be so strong. Mu Tianyi smiles coldly. Does he doubt his identity? Yan Shaoqing had more or less contact with Han Wang. However, because of his disfigurement, Yan Shaoqing wore a mask all the year round. He spoke very little and seldom communicated with others. Because of his accidental death, he died without proof. In this world, few people have seen his true face. Mu Tianyi gave a cold smile and said, "Yan xiuhan, my king has lived in a very simple life for these years, and regardless of the affairs of the imperial court, I naturally have a lot of time to practice. If my accomplishments are higher than you, I doubt that I am not myself. If Shaofeng beats you today, I will doubt that Shaofeng is not myself?" "You, you are not him. This king knows his temper. He will not take care of the affairs of the court, let alone Help Yan Shaofeng." Yan xiuhan still doubts Yan Shaoqing''s identity. "No, you don''t know my temper. It''s because I don''t care about the court that I can see the situation in the world clearly. Shaofeng is more suitable for this position than you. In order to be a leisurely king in the future, I decide to help Shaofeng." Mu Tianyi casually finds an excuse. Yan xiuhan''s eyes are full of inquiry, looking at Mu Tianyi. No matter how reasonable he is, he just doesn''t believe it. He is not Yan Shaoqing. Late at night, a crescent moon hangs alone in the dark sky, and a few distant solitary stars occasionally flash out cold and dim light, flickering and flickering, reflecting the shocking blood on the ground, which makes people thrilled. The situation in the imperial palace is gradually controlled. Yan Shaofeng and Shenglan Huang are also shocked by Mu Tianyi''s momentum. They also have doubts about Yan xiuhan. However, Shenglan emperor will not ask questions at will. He knows that Yan Shaoqing has been living with a mask because of his mother''s death and his face being destroyed. Even he is just a little boy When I saw his face, when I grew up, he didn''t see it once. Of course, there is such a powerful person who does not want to help his son. Naturally, he is more reluctant to doubt Yan Shaoqing''s identity. "What did Yan Shaofeng promise you? Tell this king that I can give you more than he can!" Yan xiuhan has the momentum of turning to the doctor in a hurry. He knows the result of tonight''s affairs, and he will surely fail! "I don''t want anything!" Mu Tianyi''s simple words make Yan xiuhan stunned again! The night is as thick as ink, and you can''t see your fingers. When you are in it, you feel as if you are sinking into the cold and dark sea bottom. It''s hard to breathe. It''s frightening! Yan xiuhan looked around, leaving green hills, not afraid of no firewood. He took a cold look at Yan Shaofeng, which he and Yan Shaofeng did not finish. His feet move in an instant, kicking the corpse on the ground fiercely to Mu Tianyi. Several smoke bombs in his hand are thrown around in an instant. After a burst of white smoke, his figure disappears in the same place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2840 "Let him escape." Mu Tianyi''s eyes are filled with anger. Yan Shaofeng looked back at Wei Yi behind him and asked, "Wei Yi, how is the situation outside the city?" Wei Yi stepped forward to reply: "Your Highness, it has been stabilized. Ye Shizi, qianshizi, Ling girl are fighting to the death. The tens of thousands of people led by deputy general Lin have been repulsed. The situation has been controlled. Now we are pursuing the victory." "Immediately issue the order to pursue and kill the king of Han." Yan Shaofeng orders that Yan xiuhan must die, or the whole kingdom of Shenglan will not be peaceful. Yan xiuhan quickly ran to the prince''s house. When he saw Yan Shaofeng, he knew that Jianmo was OK. In his ears, the sound of the wind, like the roar of wild animals, drifted up and down in the night wind, entangled with the wind and sand, like the whimper of a wild ghost, which made people shiver. Yan xiuhan falls around the prince''s house. He takes out a human skin mask and quickly changes his face. What makes people shocked is Yan Shaofeng''s face. He slowly pulls out a vicious smile. Fortunately, he has made several preparations. He swaggered into the prince''s house. The guards in the prince''s house bowed their heads respectfully one by one when they saw his highness coming back. None of them dared to stop him. Yan xiuhan has been lowering his head and walking very fast to the purple LAN hall. Jianmo can''t sleep at all tonight. She is very worried about Shaofeng. She can''t help Shaofeng. She can only be obedient and wait for him to come back here. She was in the hall, pretending to be leisurely drinking tea. Only when she is calm, they will not worry with her. Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, LAN you, were watching on one side, and no one spoke. Blue you eyes slightly squint, eyes light cold light suddenly appear, from time to time looking at a face of calm Jane mo. Yan xiuhan smoothly enters the purple orchid hall. LAN you sees the prince''s highness coming back, and her eyes are filled with surprise! However, with Yan xiuhan''s approach, LAN you still finds some clues. The prince never wears Xuan clothes. Because she likes it, she pays great attention to everything about Yan Shaofeng, and his breath is completely different. "Mo Mo!" Yan xiuhan imitates Yan Shaofeng''s tone, doting and drowning. Jianmo really has nothing to do with it. How does Yan Shaofeng get rid of her poison. Jian Mo saw Shaofeng back, was very happy, but heard the voice, her face smile slightly stiff, he is not Shaofeng. Shaofeng didn''t wear black clothes from childhood. His expression, and Shaofeng, even the voice are abnormal like, but he gives her a very unusual feeling, he is not Shaofeng, Jianmo can be sure. "Momo, what''s the matter? I''m back victoriously. Are you not happy?" Yan xiuhan asked again, the tenderness of his eyes increased. In Yan xiuhan''s eyes, Jian Mo is the kind of woman who wants to be loved more and more. Her eyes are sometimes smart and sometimes confused. The flow between them is colorful and moving! "Oh Jane Mo faintly returned a sentence. Yan xiuhan smiles gently and walks towards Jianmo slowly. Jane Mo can''t help but step back. What to do? He is not Shaofeng, his accomplishments are unpredictable! He can be so smooth into the purple LAN hall, Shaofeng should be very familiar with. Jane Mo also pretended to have a face relaxed and asked: "Shaofeng, you have dealt with the affairs in the palace so quickly?" "Well, I want to be back with you soon." Yan xiuhan said, still continue to walk toward Jian mo. As long as Jian Mo is in the hand, what can Yan Shaofeng do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2841 "Stop." Jian Mo suddenly roared, he is not Shaofeng, he came here, uneasy good-natured, his body sends out the breath, and Shaofeng''s completely different. Yan xiuhan frowns. She finds that she is not Yan Shaofeng. Yes, they are already familiar with each other. If they don''t recognize them, he doubts whether they really love each other. Yan xiuhan didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t have much time. Yan Shaofeng would definitely issue him a hunting order. If he can''t get out of the capital, he will die. Jian Mo looks at his movement, has already prepared for defense, in the moment Yan xiuhan approaches her, she quickly hands, but she is no faster than Yan xiuhan. At the moment of her hand to Yan xiuhan, Yan xiuhan also instantly hands. She is fast, Yan xiuhan is faster! Her accomplishments are only level 13, while Yan xiuhan is at level 30. Her speed is fast, but she is not as fast as Yan xiuhan. At the moment when she raises her hand to attack him, Yan xiuhan suddenly splits on her neck. Jianmo suddenly changes color, and her body falls down. Yan xiuhan smiles coldly and quickly embraces Jianmo. Xiao Qi instantly widened her eyes and found something wrong. She called out: "Miss, what have you done to miss? You are not the prince. " Xiao Qi quickly runs to the direction of Jianmo. Small six also found something wrong, two sisters to Jane Mo direction. But did not walk a few steps, two sisters on the body on the ground, small seven eyes tail swept to the red figure, unwilling to close his eyes. Yan xiuhan also wants to kill these three women. He can see Lan You''s behavior. He looks at LAN you with some doubts. LAN you doesn''t care about Yan xiuhan''s eyes. She looks at Jian Mo who faints in Yan xiuhan''s arms. She smiles coldly. She and her royal highness are both lovers. Their love of virginity is unforgettable forever. But if Jane Mo died, your highness could have a look at other women. LAN you looked at Yan xiuhan and said maliciously: "I helped you, let you take this woman to leave the prince''s house. You''d better kill her after leaving the prince''s house." Yan xiuhan sneered and said sarcastically, "are you not helping me? It''s about helping yourself. " How could he not see it? This woman is deeply in love with Yan Shaofeng. If not, how can she hope that Jianmo will die? But it also saved her life, and the three of them would not have been his rivals. Yan Shaofeng is incomparably handsome. As long as there is a place where he is, he must be shining and killing people. Such a man must make women''s heart beat all the time, even his subordinates are no exception. "Hum!" Yan xiuhan snorted coldly, no longer talking, but holding Jane Mo to leave quickly. Blue you eyebrows slightly low, slightly with a happy smile, such a woman, not worthy of their elegant and noble prince. As long as there is no Jane Mo, the prince''s Royal Highness''s eyes will be placed on them. The prince''s highness will immediately become the king of a country, and she will naturally have the opportunity to become his woman. Such a thought, blue you cold face instantly become a bit soft, even the smile has become light and delicate. She raised her right hand, hard to his chest a shock, the corner of her mouth instantly out of blood, in an instant she laughed happily, blurred eyes slowly fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2842 Yan Shaofeng in the palace with people will Han Wang and general Guan''s people all take down, all locked up in the prison, waiting for treatment, but he is always restless, zouji distracted. Mu Tianyi looked at his restless look and frowned slightly and asked, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" He said suddenly, "Shao Ning''s eyes are not very good." Mu Tianyi looked at the night. His lips moved slightly and said quickly, "Your Highness, go back quickly! Just leave Wei Yi and Ben Wang to deal with the affairs here Mu Tianyi is worried about Jian Mo''s accident. After all, Han Wang has escaped and Yan Shaofeng is OK. He will guess that Jianmo is OK. If there are no people and things that can threaten Shaofeng, Yan Shaofeng''s people will go out in full swing, and he will not be able to leave the Imperial capital. "Good!" Yan Shaofeng nodded. He was really worried about something wrong with Momo. Every time something happened to Momo, he would be upset. As soon as Yan Shaofeng turned around, he was about to see a dark guard who was chasing Yan xiuhan back. Yan Shaofeng a look, the bottom of his heart suddenly rises a bad premonition. "What about the king of cold?" Yan Shaofeng asked eagerly. The dark guard bowed his head and quickly reported: "Your Highness, the king of Han went to the prince''s house. When his subordinates arrived, he saw that the king of Han changed his appearance to be the prince''s highness and took Miss Jian away. He had followed him secretly. The king of Han went all the way to the outside of the imperial capital..." Yan Shaofeng did not wait for the dark guard to finish, and he had already left. When Mu Tianyi hears this, he glances at his worry and tells Wei Yi: "Wei Yi, I''ll leave the affairs in the palace to you. If you don''t handle them well, report to the emperor, and he will tell you what to do?" "Yes, Lord!" Wei Yi nodded respectfully, turned and told the bodyguards to deal with the bodies on the ground, and to clean up the remnants of the Qiankun palace. Outside the imperial capital, there is still constant fighting. The night when I couldn''t see my fingers, the bodies in all directions were shocking, and the scene of blood flowing into a river was frightening! Yeqianxi and Ling Leyao fight against Yongning together. After the first battle yesterday, they were greatly wounded, and now they are scarred. Yongning looks at Ling Leyao, who can hardly hold on, and still stabs him with his sword. He could not stop the pain in his heart, but looked at them coldly. They cooperated with each other to deal with him. If they had not hurt them yesterday, they would not have been their opponents tonight. "Yao Yao, you give up. I don''t want to kill you. You two are not my opponents." Although Yongning has the upper hand, there are still a lot of scars on his body. "Ha ha..." Ling Leyao''s sad smile, silver armor, covered with blood, even her face, also covered with spots of blood. She looked at Yongning''s eyes full of disdain. For her enemies, she never showed mercy. She was not afraid of the rain and the snow and cold mountains, but she could fight for her friends and die without regret for her friends who sincerely treated them. Momo and his highness are her friends. If she can kill an enemy, she will not let go of anyone who can cause harm to her friend. Ling Leyao gave a cold smile and said, "Yongning, I''m Lingle Yao is dead today, and I won''t let you go to the city. Your tens of thousands of people have been left. You are just struggling with death. You have always believed that you will win tonight, but your Highness has already arranged the game and is waiting to catch a turtle in a jar." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2843 As soon as Yongning heard this, he couldn''t be reconciled. He knew in his heart that the plan for tonight would surely fail. Now he tried his best to delay time. As long as the king of Han came out, they would still have a chance. "Yao Yao, even if it is like this, Han Wang will have a way out." Yongning didn''t want to admit that they lost. With all his hopes, he waited for the night to come when he could get everything he wanted, but now the result made him panic and disappointed. Zuo Yujun is half dead. I don''t know what happened to his father-in-law? "Retreat, where do you want to go?" Ye Qianxi asked coldly. Yongning looked at him coldly, and roared angrily: "night Qianxi, I''m Yongning defeated today, and I won''t let you go back alive. Yaoyao is mine. You don''t want to have a double life with her?" "Ha ha..." Yeqianxi sneered and said, "Yao Yao doesn''t belong to anyone. Yao Yao belongs to her own. How can it be yours? When you abandon her, when you hurt her, why don''t you say she is yours?" Night Qianxi deeply questions, but Yongning is speechless, wrong step by step! "Night Qianxi, I''d rather die than let you get Yao Yao." Yongning voice sharp roar way. He attacks Ling Leyao with his sword. Ling Leyao was a little shaky, even standing a little hard, facing the fierce attack of Yongning, she had no way to avoid. The night Qianxi''s eyes are about to crack. Looking at Yongning''s sword point directly at Ling Leyao''s heart position, a touch of fear rises from his heart. "Yao Yao." He yelled, threw away his sword, and flew to Ling Leyao''s side as fast as possible, and protected him in his arms. His action of fearing life and death is enough to prove how important Ling Leyao is in his heart. Even if he dies, he is willing to die. "No..." Ling Leyao was surrounded by warm arms. She exclaimed. She was shocked. She also knew that Qianxi would die if the sword went down! She took the figure of night Qianxi to one side, but Yongning''s sword instantly pierced the shoulder armor of yeqianxi. "Well!" The fierce pain makes night Qianxi can''t help humming. As soon as Yongning gets a smile, he knows that it will be like this. If he stabs the Yao Yao with his sword, it will be faster to kill the night Qianxi. He always knew how much Ye Qianxi cared about Yao Yao. Therefore, his fierce sword will not hesitate to stab Yao Yao. To say that he and Yao Yao were both childhood sweethearts, ye Qianxi was also a childhood sweetheart to Yao Yao. He would not hesitate to let him die for Yao Yao. Yongning quickly pulled out the sword and took advantage of his emptiness to kill him. His second sword quickly stabbed the night Qianxi. However, this sword, he did not succeed, but was suddenly blocked back by Jianxi''s sword. Jianxi knew that there was no peace outside the city tonight, and she was worried about Qianyan City, so she came here. Instead of seeing Qianyan City, she saw that Yongning was going to kill yeqianxi. "Jane Xi, go away! Who made you bad for me Yongning shouts at Jianxi. As long as this sword goes down, there will be no night Qianxi in the world, and no one will rob Yao Yao with him. Jianxi frowned and looked at Yongning and said, "Yongning, you are a dog in a dog''s heart. When your mother was seriously ill in bed, it was all your friends who helped you. But now, you are so heartless and ungrateful that the hand that feeds the hand feeds you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2844 "Ha ha..." Yongning laughed wildly. He looks at Jianxi, and tears burst out in his eyes. Ling Leyao and ye Qianxi lie on the ground powerless. Yeqianxi''s mind has become blurred, but he still protects Ling Leyao tightly. Ling Leyao looks at him with heartache. The darkness keeps waving to her, but she still tries her best not to let herself faint. She takes out a pill of hemostatic pill from the space bag and feeds it to yeqianxi''s mouth. When she sees yeqianxi eating the hemostatic pill, she is relieved. Night Qianxi looked at her, and gently laughed. His face was as white as paper. His mind gradually became unclear, but he still held back and did not let himself faint. On the top of his head came Yongning''s heartrending roar: "the hand that feeds the hand feeds the enemy? I''d rather bite the hand that feeds me. I''d rather let me bear the people of the world than the people of the world. " This is the way he must go now. He has no way to go back. His only wish is to make himself stronger. Let himself become the overlord between heaven and earth, so that he can live. He''s rebellious, he''s rebellious, in order to be supreme. Although it can''t be realized tonight, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be realized in the future. As long as he doesn''t die today, he swears that he will make these people pay the price. Jianxi looked at Yongning''s ferocious face, and the ambitious hatred that gushed out like a huge wave. Jianxi''s eyes could not help but scratch a bit of fear. Such Yongning was so terrible. "Yongning, you are crazy," she roared The sound was shrill across the night sky. Yongning, like crazy, raised his sword and stabbed at Jianxi, and roared wildly: "even if I''m crazy, I''m also driven mad by you." When Jian Xi looked at it, he also quickly raised his sword to fight back at Yongning. Zheng!!! The two swords collided fiercely, and a huge spark flashed out in the night sky. Jianxi''s accomplishments are not as good as Yongning, and her body is quickly shaken back several steps. Yongning takes advantage of the victory and pursues, and Jianxi quickly turns a side, but Yongning stabs a sword on her body. "Ah Jianxi frowns with pain, Yongning''s strength is two levels higher than her, that is, Yongning has been scarred, he and she are still not Yongning''s opponent. "Sister Jianxi!" Ling Leyao looks at Jianxi''s injury, but can''t do anything about it. "Yongning, you are crazy!" Ling Leyao cried out with all her strength. Yongning looked at Ling Leyao, looking at her weak appearance. He glanced at her heartache and said with a slow smile, "Yao Yao, can''t you see it? All I have done is for you and for a better future with you. Yao Yao, don''t worry. I can give you what yeqianxi can give you. " "Lin Yongning, shut up and don''t use me as your excuse for betrayal. I''m not who you are and don''t need you to do anything for me? I never wanted anything from you either Ling Leyao''s weak tone has no guts. She looked at Jianxi anxiously, for fear that he would kill him if he stabbed him. Yongning was about to speak when suddenly, a powerful force came from the air, and his eyes were startled! Look at the soldiers who are still fighting to find the source of that powerful cultivation. Yan xiuhan embraces Jianmo, and instantly appears in front of Yongning. At the same time, there are Qianyan city. "Momo." "Momo." Ling Leyao and Jianxi yelled in surprise at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2845 "You let go of the stranger! What have you done to Momo Jane Xi''s eyes across a touch of panic, Mo Mo, he Mo Mo how? Yan xiuhan, who had already recovered his original appearance, took a cold look at Jianxi, and the Jian family ran out of the muddy water. In recent years, Yan Shaofeng has really bought off a lot of people. Even thousands of families are Yan Shaofeng''s people. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, win a hundred battles", but he still did not know Yan Shaofeng enough. He was actually defeated by a hairy boy. Yan xiuhan sneered and said sarcastically: "if you want to be a stranger, you will commit suicide." "You..." Jianxi glared at Yan xiuhan. "Hehe, dare not?" Yan xiuhan looks at Jianxi coldly. "If you can''t, don''t talk." Yan xiuhan smiles coldly, but Jane Mo is her life-saving blessing. Her eyes look at Yongning not far away. "Yongning, retreat!" "Good!" What Yongning is waiting for is Yan xiuhan. "If you want to go, you can put the Mo Mo down." Qianyan city flies to Yan xiuhan. The long sword in the hand points to Yan xiuhan, and the cold tip of the sword radiates a faint light in the moonlight. Yan xiuhan tightened the door and said in a cold voice, "Qianyan City, do you have the ability to block this king?" "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it!" Qianyan city said coldly that Momo is the life of his highness. He can''t save Momo, but he can hold on to his highness. "Yongning, kill him." Yan xiuhan ordered. Yongning quickly pointed his sword to Qianyan city. He was reluctant to kill Yao Yao, but he had nothing to give up. "Hum!" Qianyan City glared at Yongning, a perfidious thing, killed him and dirty his hands. Can''t Yan xiuhan kill Yongning? The swords in their hands are tight at the same time, and they quickly fly to attack each other. Jianxi''s eyes were startled, but she didn''t dare to blink for fear that Qianyan city would be hurt by Yongning. Yan xiuhan also looks at Qianyan City coldly. They can''t delay too long. Yan Shaofeng will soon come after him. He holds Jianmo and can''t put it down. Once he lets go of Jianmo, he and Yongning can''t go. For him, Jianmo is her life preserver now. Yan xiuhan''s dark eyes gradually got up with a thick sense of coldness. He looked down and looked at the woman in his arms. There were beauties in the north. Such a beautiful woman, no wonder Yan Shaofeng is willing to do anything for her. Yan xiuhan lowered his head and suddenly felt the shadow falling in front of him. He quickly raised his eyes and suddenly saw Yan Shaofeng with a gloomy face not far away. "Yan Shaofeng, your speed is really fast!" Yan Xiu cold smile, holding the hand of Jian Mo involuntarily tight a few minutes. Yan Shaofeng looks at Yan xiuhan with a sinister look. His eyes pass by Jianmo''s small face with closed eyes. His heart is full of worries. What''s wrong with him? Yan Shaofeng steps forward carefully moving. "Yan Shaofeng, if you are in the past step, Jianmo will surely die!" Yan Shaofeng pinches his hand to Jianmo''s neck. Shaofeng a look, pupil fierce contraction, he will uproot his power, no mercy. "If you dare to hurt Momo''s hair, you will be put to death in this palace!" Shaofeng voice line hoarse angry roar way. All the way, he thought, which link was wrong? There are two thousand people outside the purple LAN hall to protect Momo. How can Yan xiuhan easily bring Momo out of the prince''s house? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2846 "Let go of Mo Mo, this palace let you leave." Yan Shaofeng voice line said coldly. Anyone''s life he can bet, but Mo Mo''s life he can''t bet. He never gambles with Momo''s life. As long as Momo is OK, Yan xiuhan can kill him. As long as Mo Mo is OK, everything can be done again. Yan xiuhan smiles slightly and looks at Yan Shaofeng''s eyes and complains a little. Shaofeng said with a sneer: "Shaofeng, did not expect that Jianmo is really your heart flesh, for you Jianmo, you would rather let the tiger return to the mountain, since ancient times heroes sad beauty pass, this is really eternal." Yan xiuhan can''t help but stretch out his hand and gently rub Jian Mo''s hair. Suddenly, he looked at his hand a Leng, such an action, he even inadvertently did. His eyes Teng up a confused, he should also be Jane Mo''s beauty confused, this feeling makes him feel very bad. He never loves his daughter. For the sake of Shenglan, he never let himself fall in love with anyone? But after knowing that Meng Ruoxin was pregnant with his child, his heart more or less gave birth to a sense of pity. That was his first child, after all. This touch of Yan xiuhan is like touching the scales of Yan Shaofeng. He suddenly step forward, his feet suddenly appeared like spider silk cracks, elegant face on the moment clouds. "Yan xiuhan, you are presumptuous. If you dare to offend strangers, we will die with you today!" Yan Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a resolute look, and the angry expression on Jun Yan''s face made people tremble. For such Yan Shaofeng, Yan xiuhan''s heart is also inexplicably covered with a chill, this Yan Shaofeng how cruel, he has seen his secret means, his life, in his view, is to live for the sake of simple strangers. While he dotes on Jane Mo, he is also able to deal with him in secret. He has always known that Yan Shaofeng is not easy to deal with, but he did not expect to be so difficult to deal with. Yan xiuhan looked at Yan Shaofeng''s angry figure, with a cool smile in his lips: "Yan Shaofeng, what you say is true?" Since he has made a move, he will not stop. He can''t win Yan Shaofeng tonight. As long as he has his life, he will surely make a comeback. When he comes back again, it will be more fierce than this time. "Yongning." Yan xiuhan yelled at Yongning who was not far away fighting Qianyan city. Yongning smashed Qianyan city back a few steps, and quickly flew to Yan xiuhan. Yan xiuhan winked at him, and Yongning immediately understood what it meant. He took a gloomy look at Ling Leyao, who was holding yeqianxi with his own body. He suddenly gave a faint smile. In the end, he would lose Yao Yao. Yeqianxi blocked the sword for her. She would appreciate yeqianxi''s life. Looking back, he has not given Yao Yao anything, but Yao Yao Yao has paid a lot for him ¡£ Yongning slightly bowed his head, half of his face was shrouded in darkness, but why was his heart so unwilling? "Yongning, go." After releasing this sentence, Yan xiuhan holds Jianmo and flies forward. After a distance from Yan Shaofeng, he quickly throws Jianmo to Yan Shaofeng''s direction. And Yongning quickly disappeared in the thick night. Yan Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly a Lin, quickly fly to catch Jian Mo, he but to explore the pulse of Jian Mo, found that she just fainted in the past, the heart suddenly at ease a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2847 Yan Shaofeng looked at Qianyan city not far away, and said: "Yancheng, our palace has issued a hunting order. We must arrest the king of Han and Yongning and bring them to justice. The next day is the wedding of our palace. We don''t want to see any bloody things happen! I don''t want to see the Han King''s people appear He and Mo Mo''s wedding, he does not allow any mistakes. "Yes, your highness!" Qianyan city should be the road. He looked back at Jianxi anxiously. He saw the blood on her chest. His pupil shrank suddenly and she was hurt. "Yancheng, go quickly. You must catch the king of Han and Yongning, so that Mo Mo will be safe." Jianxi said, seeing his worried eyes, her heart ripples, even the eyes have become gentle. "But you..." "Yancheng, don''t worry about me. I just suffered a little injury." Jianxi quickly interrupts his words. If we don''t catch the cold king, everyone will be in danger. The next day is a Momo wedding. We can''t make any mistakes. Qianyancheng''s eyes flashed, looked at her anxiously, and flew away quickly. Jian Xi''s feet slightly staggered a few steps, quickly toward Yan Shaofeng, looking at her sister with her eyes closed, she felt a sudden pain in her heart and asked, "Your Highness, is Momo OK?" "It''s OK. Momo just fainted." Shao Feng''s blunt answer. Looking at her neck with bruises, Momo was stunned by Yan xiuhan. Damn Yan xiuhan, he can''t spare him. He doesn''t have a glass Pagoda in his hand, so he won''t be his opponent. Yan Shaofeng looked at Ling Leyao and yeqianxi not far away and said, "Yao Yao, someone will come here soon. You should go back to heal your wounds." "Good!" Ling Leyao nodded, bearing the weight of yeqianxi. Yeqianxi had already passed out. She was worried that the blood had stopped, but Qianxi had already fainted for a long time. Yan Shaofeng took out a white and flawless pill bottle and handed it to Jianxi. He said, "sister, here are three pills of pills. Each of you will take one. Wei Ying will come over soon." "Good!" Jianxi took the pill bottle, Shaofeng holding Jianmo, took off and quickly left the original place. A night of fighting, finally curtain call. Those vultures and Warcraft lurking in the dark are attracted by the strong smell of blood, and they scramble for food in the night when they can''t see their fingers. The moonlight, which is now and then, looms out, reveals this extremely tragic and shocking scene. Night, still very dark, dark clouds, a storm is coming. Yan Shaofeng with Jane Mo soon returned to the purple orchid hall, gently put her on the bed, sat quietly with her. In such a large palace, the night spirit stone and the golden and splendid hall match each other, luxurious atmosphere! Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, LAN you, kneel on the hard and shining marble floor, reflecting the anxious look of the three people. LAN you in particular, when she saw Shaofeng holding Jianmo back, her whole person was like being struck by thunder. She thought that Jianmo was dead, but within an hour, Jianmo was rescued by his highness. She took such a big risk that the fool didn''t kill Jianmo. Xiao Qi looks at Lan You angrily. The person who knocked them out is Lan you. However, she has no evidence and doesn''t know what the purpose of LAN you is. This can only be said to his highness and miss secretly. Observing Lan You''s every move in secret, is she a group with the false prince who robbed her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2848 Outside the window suddenly thunder and lightning, Yan Shaofeng is still sitting quietly with Jian Mo, can not see her wake up, he is not at ease! After a long time, it rained cats and dogs outside the window. The sound of rain made people more and more irritable. After a long time, Yan Shaofeng began to say, "Xiao Liu, you stay, Xiao Qi, you and LAN you go out." He must find out what happened tonight. Momo should recognize Yan xiuhan, and Yan xiuhan will knock her out. As long as she calls, the surrounding dark guards will be out, Yan xiuhan can''t fly. Even if she didn''t have time to call, Xiao Qi and Xiao Liu, LAN you also had a chance to call out. Something must have gone wrong here. He thought there were two thousand people outside the purple LAN hall to ensure that Mo Mo was safe. Damn it, there was a mistake. Seven quickly back out, and blue you in the heart of seven up and down, heavy footed with seven left. "Xiao Liu, didn''t you find that the former prince was a fake?" Shaofeng''s voice was cold and frightening. Xiao Liu shuddered all over, and a sense of horror was intended to spread all over his body: "back to your highness, at the beginning, I didn''t find it, but miss already found it. Miss stepped back and wanted to fight with each other, but she was knocked unconscious by the other party. When Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi wanted to go over, they were suddenly knocked unconscious from the back. After waking up, they saw that Lan you was injured, and the young lady was not. ¡± according to the facts, Xiao Liu still has doubts about who is the one who knocked them out? "OK, you go out first and let Xiao Qi come in." Yan Shaofeng has orders, everyone is suspected, he will not let any potential danger stay in Mo Mo''s side, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, LAN you is the most suspect. "Yes, your highness!" Six, running away quickly. After a while, seven quickly came in, knelt down and said, "Your Highness." "Tell me what happened tonight." Yan Shaofeng said briefly. Xiao Qi quickly said this evening''s matter, the front side and the small six said the same, but the words behind let Shaofeng whole body from the storm. His sinister eyes stare at stinginess and ask stiffly, "do you say that the person who knocks you and Xiaoliu is Lanyou?" In a short sentence, there is boundless killing intention. Even the air around the instant cold stagnation down, so that the thunder and lightning night, a touch of horror. Although Xiao Qi was affected by this skeleton idea, she believed that people were not afraid of the shadow. She did not do anything to apologize to miss, so she was not so afraid. She replied respectfully: "back to your highness, my sister fell down before Xiao Qi. When she looked at her sister, she just saw Lan You''s arm. However, Xiao Qi had no evidence. She said it rashly. LAN you would not admit it, and there was no fight here. The wound on LAN you was very strange." Xiao Qi is the fourth level of spiritual power. Naturally, you can see that the wound on LAN you''s body is very strange! "Hum!" Yan Shaofeng snorted coldly, and he could find her out without evidence. "Xiao Qi, don''t make a statement about this matter. Pay attention to every move of LAN you secretly and let LAN you come in." Yan Shaofeng ordered. Blue you, he really did not think that he would bring protection to Mo Mo, but let her hurt Mo mo. "Yes, your highness!" Xiao Qi quickly got up and went out. After a while, LAN you walked in quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2849 Yan Shaofeng coldly looked at her, fleeting, then recovered calm. "Your Highness, LAN you is negligent of duty, please punish him!" Lan You kneels down, automatically pleads guilty, thousands of calculations did not count, Jian Mo actually can live back, that bastard, himself helped him, he can''t even kill a woman. Now, she only hoped that the person would not expose her identity. Otherwise, if her highness knew that, she would die. She had loved his Highness for a long time and didn''t want to die! Yan Shaofeng''s hand gently stroked the face of Jian Mo''s skin, and his fingertips moved with a strong feeling. Outside thunder and lightning, can be so big hall, like death in general silence. Yan Shaofeng did not speak for a long time. His warm eyes quietly gazed at the sleeping people on the bed. In his eyes, everything was empty between heaven and earth, and only Jianmo was his whole world. Blue you knelt for two hours, until the rain stopped, the sky has turned white fish belly. Long kneeling makes Lan You''s knees ache into her heart and lungs. Her whole body is covered with sweat. Her body trembles slightly. Her eyes are cold. Yan Shaofeng doesn''t speak. Her heart is like ants eating her heart. She can''t figure out the prince''s thoughts. Her heart is more anxious. However, she looked at Yan Shaofeng firmly in her heart. Her royal highness would not know what happened tonight. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at Yan Shaofeng with a deep exploration. The gentleness of his eyes was something other women would never have insisted on. Yan Shaofeng seemed to feel her eyes. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said in a cold voice: "dereliction of duty, death penalty!" This is the first sentence Yan Shaofeng said two hours later. Lan You''s body suddenly trembles. She has been expecting him to speak. However, the first sentence he utters is like a sharp sword, which penetrates into her heart like a sharp sword. her eyes are full of sharpness, but she dare not say more. She lifted her eyes, and her body was shocked again. She only looked at it. Her eyes, which were as warm as jade, suddenly turned into a sharp knife and seemed to pierce people''s heart. "Your Highness, LAN you will not die For the sake of Her Highness Mo Shen, she can''t die. In her highness to choose people to protect Jane Mo, she volunteered to stand out, is to get the moon first. Kneeling for two hours tonight, this account, she will calculate on the body of Jian mo. "Go outside and kneel for three hours." Yan Shaofeng also said coldly that she had met Yan xiuhan. Yan xiuhan would certainly look for her again and find out that she had betrayed him. How could Yan xiuhan give up such a good opportunity? Yan xiuhan would certainly look for LAN you again and coerce LAN you to do things for him. In this way, he can also use LAN you to kill Yan xiuhan''s influence. Blue you forcefully bit the lip, kneeling here for two hours is not enough, but to kneel outside for three hours. Jane Mo owes her more and more. "Yes, your highness!" LAN you gets up slowly, and the pain of tearing heart and lung comes from her knee. Step by step, she walks out with difficulty. As long as she can live, there are many opportunities. She has a great chance to marry his highness. She was an orphan since she was a child. At the first sight she saw his highness, she loved his highness. He was the only man she wanted to marry in her life. She was still alive. She knelt for six hours I wish I could stay in the purple orchid hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2850 After blue you leave, Jane Mo also slowly wake up. She opened her eyes and looked around. She was familiar. She was still in the prince''s house. She moved a little, and her neck was sore. She remembered the events of last night in her mind. She woke up in an instant and quickly got up from the bed. "Mo Mo, I''m not afraid. I''m here." Yan Shaofeng was very happy to see her wake up. Looking at her to rise abruptly, his eye ground delimits a touch of heartache, Mo Mo is still worried about last night''s matter. Jane Mo quickly looked at him, found that he is really Shaofeng, heart suddenly ease down. "Shaofeng, how did you get me back?" Jianmo felt that he was too useless, and let Shaofeng worry. Shaofeng gently smile, get up and help her lie on the bed. "Mo Mo, you don''t have to worry about it. The situation in the palace has stabilized. Yan xiuhan and Yongning have fled. However, it''s hard for them to achieve anything. I have given them a hunting order. Now they have no place to live in." "That''s good!" Jane Mo nodded at ease. She frowned and asked, "Shaofeng, who was the person who pretended to be you last night?" That person''s cultivation is very high, she almost had no chance to make a move, she was knocked out in an instant. "It''s Yan xiuhan. After he escaped from the palace, he will look like me and knock you out. Otherwise, he can''t easily leave the imperial capital." Yan Shaofeng eyes across a smear of anger, damn Yan xiuhan, he should not move Mo mo. "It''s him. No wonder Xiuwei can''t even detect it." Jian Mo is a little discouraged. Yan xiuhan is a level 30 cultivation. If he wants to kill himself, it is easier than crushing an ant. Jane Mo suddenly has a sense of survival. At the same time, the bottom of my heart is also very self reproach, she gave Shao Feng back leg. "Mo Mo, but what else is uncomfortable?" Shao Feng gazed at her tenderly, and his tone was spoiled and concerned. Jane Mo quickly shook her head, she fell asleep, but feel energetic. She looked at Shaofeng''s haggard face and knew that he had not slept all night. She didn''t wake up. Did he guard her all night? She is deeply distressed, this man, the world is her. "Shaofeng, didn''t you sleep last night?" Shaofeng said with a smile: "Mo Mo, I can sleep three days and three nights." How dare he close his eyes when she can''t sleep? "You Jianmo''s tone is full of anger. I really don''t know how to cherish herself. She just fell asleep. He was still worried. Every time this man did something, she would be moved. "Go and wash it. I''ll sleep with you for a while." She said with a little bashful, she knew that this could make him sleep at ease. When Yan Shaofeng heard this, he said excitedly: "Mo Mo, you wait for me for a while, I''ll be back in a minute." Shaofeng did not wait for Jianmo to answer, quickly went to the bath, she woke up, he was busy all night, also a little sleepy. Jane Mo silent smile, think about after, his life will be spent in his doting, in fact, is very happy, which man in the world, will like Shaofeng love a woman? Shaofeng came back, and soon after Jianmo lay back in bed, he came back. He laughs dazzlingly bright, a bed on can''t wait to take Jane Mo into the arms. She quickly kisses on her lips, raises her eyes, and looks at her deeply. She says in a soft voice: "Mo Mo, we will be married in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2851 "Well!" Jane Mo looked at his excited look and nodded. "Momo, you are going to marry me at last." Shaofeng added happily. "Well!" Jane Mo still smile, single tone answer him. "Momo, do you know that I have been waiting for this day for a long time." Shaofeng said, eyes gently staring at her, fingers gently stroking her face, he waited for her two lives, that day long waiting, let him live like a year! Now, she is in his arms, he can hold her, kiss her, love her, and through her world, she brings his own happiness, every feeling, is the happiness he has been looking forward to. "Shaofeng, you don''t have to wait in the future. After that, I will accompany you all the time. Where do you go, I will go?" Jane Mo stretched out his hand, smiling brightly around his neck. This man, let her heartache! This man, let her gradually fall in love with him. "Well!" Shaofeng smiles and nods happily. He gently pushes her hair to one side. The warm scene of the two led to the overflow of warmth in the hall. He so intimate action, let Jianmo heartbeat faster, she slightly drooping eyes, dare not look at him, his eyes are always very gentle, let her involuntarily want to sink down. "Momo, wake up, I accompany you to try on the wedding dress, OK?" Shaofeng this just remembered, the wedding dress has not had time to let her have a try? "Good!" Jane nods. Shao Feng smiles and bows his head to kiss her. Jian Mo slightly frowned, quickly stretched out her hand to block her lips, "Shaofeng, you didn''t sleep all night, quick rest!" Shaofeng gazed at her, evil spirit a smile, way: "Mo Mo, you are worried that I have no strength to love you?" With a faint threat in the tone, if she nodded, he would be able to warm up with her all day, so that she could not get off the bed. Jane Mo looks slightly stiff, does not nod, does not shake his head, is not the first time with him, she knows that the gentle man behind, there is a how evil heart, if she dare to say yes, she will be miserable. Jianmo''s eyes flashed a shrewd, gentle gaze at him, slowly opened his mouth: "Shaofeng, the future is our big marriage, is also the day when you ascend the king of a country, such double capital days superimposed together, I am afraid that you are too busy with things, but you are good at technology, every time let me "Jianmo suddenly raised his head and whispered a few words in Shaofeng''s ear," so Shaofeng is working hard today. " Shaofeng a listen, very deep suddenly a Zheng, slightly Ning eyebrows, she would take the initiative to invite him, and he expected the answer is not the same. However, this little girl also touched his temper, he knew her, why did she not understand him? His body slightly tight, throat slightly tight: "Mo Mo Mo, you are seducing me!" Jane Mo Yang lips a smile, bright and moving: "Shaofeng, you are wronged me, I am looking at the day of great joy in front of me, thinking you are both happy, interested and good, so will say so, how, or are you too tired?" No strength to do, of course, the last sentence Jane Mo did not have the courage to say it. She can see the exhaustion between his eyebrows. The more he wants to hear the answer, the less she will say it. Who wants to be proud of a man! the dragon has scales, but she can''t touch it. Jianmo knows this very well in her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2852 Shaofeng sword eyebrow slightly a pick, evil spirit ground says: "little girl, this is you ask for." Jane Mo raised his lips and laughed and retorted back: "Shaofeng, you''ll bully me. It''s clear that you want to be so tough? If you insist that I seduce you, I did not strip your clothes, and I did not take off my clothes to seduce you. As soon as you came up, I was the one who suffered Shaofeng''s mouth slightly rose, a good-looking arc, evil spirit said: "Mo Mo, in this case, I let you take advantage of enough, so you will not feel the loss." Jian Mo dark slightly stiff, this also can return to each other? "Good!" Jian Mo eyebrows a pick, hands bad to Shaofeng''s chest to grasp. Shaofeng body suddenly a Zheng, tight arch body, he did not expect her to do so. "Well!" He snorted and bit her white neck like jade fiercely, "Mo Mo, you little shrew, you''re finished." Shaofeng finish saying, evil sycophant a smile, quickly contain her lip. The soft lips instantly satisfied his whole body and heart. Jian Mo''s heart bottom cries bitterly, she this is to touch Shaofeng''s bottom line? Sobbing, this villain, what about good manners? Isn''t it just the two red plums? Is he going to revenge her like this? Even if Jian Mo''s heart is helpless, it can''t escape Yan Shaofeng''s palm. The sun is like blood, reflecting in from the window. Jane Mo difficult open eyes, this sleep, a day has passed. How hungry I am! Jane Mo slowly sat up, waist ache let her pour a breath. Shaofeng in her eyes opened the moment, also wake up, his eyes with a smile at her charming and moving expression, hook lips a smile: "Mo Mo Mo, wake up?" Jane Mo Mu Ran''s back, staring at his face to beat the appearance, the bottom of my heart a anger to jump up. Light ground scolded a sentence: "stingy ghost! Asshole Shaofeng a listen, shallow hook hook hook lip corner, said: "Mo Mo, want to scold me on the back, so blatantly scold me, but I will be punished." "Shaofeng, did I scold you? I didn''t even move my mouth. Are you sure you heard me? " Jane Mo stares at him, a face proud smile, that appearance, seems to be saying, I am scolding you, you can Nai me what? Looking at her charming appearance, Shaofeng is in high spirits. This little girl, she doesn''t know how seductive she is at this moment. He slowly got up, took one side of the dress to help her put on, said: "Mo Mo, hungry, I let small six they have dinner!" A said hungry, Jane Mo is really hungry, she can''t help nodding. "In a moment!" His tone is still indulgent. "By the way, how about Shaofeng, Yaoyao and Qianxi?" At the bottom of her heart, Jianmo has been worried about Yao and Yao. Shaofeng listened, slightly curdling eyebrows, said: "Momo, Qianxi hurt a little bit, after dinner, I will take you to see them, Yao Yao is also there, but your sister also went, she was injured, but not very serious, after seeing Qianxi, we will go back to Jianfu to see my sister." "My sister has gone, too. It seems that she is worried about qianshizi." Jane Mo knows more or less her sister''s mind. Qianshizi always liked her sister, but her sister refused Qianyan city two years ago for her and Yao''er''s sake. Qianyan city went out to travel for more than a year. It seems that her sister has figured it out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2853 "It may be! Your sister is very worried about Yan Cheng. Yan Cheng looks worried when she sees her sister injured. If he is more careful, she will promise Yan Cheng this time. " Shaofeng thought of last night, Jianxi was really worried about Yancheng. Yancheng was good at writing and martial arts! Jane Mo went to one side of the table to pour himself a cup of tea, she nodded slightly. In fact, she also thinks qianshizi is very good and treats her sister very well. The most important thing is that his mother is a good person. She once talked to her sister about qianyancheng''s feelings. Jianmo sits on the soft couch, and can''t help but think of today''s events. Shaofeng holds her face, tosses and turns and gently kisses her face, her eyebrows, her lips. He has always been so gentle to her. She finds that her heart has become deeper and deeper. He is loving himself with his life! Jane Mo see clearly, she deeply remember, these years, he is good to himself. Spring, summer, autumn and winter, four seasons, he will accompany his side, before she and hairpin, he carefully take care of himself, and hairpin ceremony, he gave the most gifts, she was the happiest day. Jiji day, he hugged her for the first time, and she could feel that he was very nervous. She remembered at that time, his long arm tightly around her waist, vaguely said: "Mo Mo, you finally grow up." At that time, she didn''t understand the meaning of his words. Now think about it, she was really too late and blunt for her feelings. Shaofeng has been waiting for her to grow up and marry him. With the growth of age, he loved her more and more, and he loved her more and more deeply. In Shenglan college, beautiful women gathered. He never looked at other women more than once. In his eyes, in his heart, he could only accommodate her. Long ago, her Jianmo was marked on her body. She was a person of Yan Shaofeng. Although she has no worries about food and clothing in Jane''s family, she has been raised by Shaofeng. In the days of heavy snow, he took her to the top of the mountain to see the snow covered world. He always arranged one after another romantic scenes and got used to his love. She enjoyed this for many years. Now looking back, she is his daughter-in-law. Now that she is going to marry him, she has a strong expectation in her heart. "Momo, pour me a cup of tea, too." Shao Feng smiles at her, the little girl, what do you think? He was so absorbed that he didn''t pour him a cup of tea. His mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. Jian Mo was pulled back to his mind by his voice, looking at him, the Phoenix eyes flashed! Obediently picked up the teacup, gave him a cup of tea and handed it to him. "Momo, what do you want?" He couldn''t help asking. Jane Mo slowly drank a sip of tea and then answered him with a smile: "Shaofeng, I''m thinking of you." Shaofeng took a cup of hand gently, some stunned looking at her, recently she more and more will express his love for him, if before, proud like her, is certainly will not say these words. Shaofeng smile a face evil spirit, said: "Mo Mo, I am in front of you, you don''t have to think about me, if you really want me, come and kiss me a few times." Jane Mo suddenly stares at him, he is really getting more and more aggressive. She just told the truth. If she really hugged him, it would be endless under his passion. Shaofeng looked at her unmoved, pick eyebrow a smile, way: "Mo Mo, let you kiss, but I suffer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2854 Jane Mo smile, her eyes as clear as water, pure trace not dye: "I don''t kiss you, you don''t have to feel the loss, if you return courtesy, the loss is still me." Jane Mo can not be deceived by him, he is as warm as jade under the appearance, is also very black. Shao Feng blinked his soft peach blossom eyes and whispered in his heart that Mo Mo has become more and more refined recently. He doesn''t go on the road any more. This is not a good thing. He just likes to amuse her. Small six and seven with meals come in, looking at Jane Mo wake up, two sisters are very happy. Blue you kneel full of six hours, still dare not to rest, stubbornly adhere to guard in the hall. Seven cold eyes at her, looking at her cold face, like others owe her several thousand Liang, seven more see more hate her. "Momo, eat quickly. You like it. After eating, we will go to see Qianxi." Shaofeng said, constantly to her clip vegetables. "Well, Shaofeng, you can eat a little more, but you are tired today." Jane Mo smile don''t have deep meaning to look at him. Shaofeng nodded his head as a matter of fact, and didn''t have the deep and explicit reply: "well, Mo Mo, I will certainly eat well, or I can''t have the strength to pamper you." Jane Mo a listen, eat the food in the mouth almost vomit out, the mind turns, this pit seems to be dug by oneself. She shut her mouth for a moment and focused on eating. Shaofeng looked at her with a gentle smile under his eyes. He didn''t enjoy himself during the day, so he was afraid that she would be tired. A meal, two people eat sweet honey, blue you look at a face of jealousy. Xiao Qi and Xiao Liu are happy. The night prime minister''s office. As Shao Feng guessed, Ling Leyao and yeqianxi went back to the prime minister''s office. They were seriously injured and had to sleep for a day and a night before they woke up. When Shaofeng and Jianmo come over, Ling Leyao wakes up, but night Qianxi is still sleeping. When Ling Leyao wakes up, she doesn''t care about her injuries. Instead, she goes to the room of yeqianxi and takes care of yeqianxi. Ye Qianxi''s mother, Wang Shi, couldn''t resist her, so she could only let her guard her son. She had been guarding her son for a day and a night. She was very tired, so she wanted to go to rest. Her son was all right. She thought in her mind that the young people''s affairs should be solved by the young people themselves. Wang is a scarlet robe. She is the prime minister''s wife. She is graceful and elegant. She watched quietly sitting beside the bed, looking at her son''s Ling Leyao with heartache, and her heart moved slightly. She didn''t like Ling Leyao, but her son only recognized him. What else could she say? She married a man she didn''t love in her whole life. How could she bear to see her son lose the woman she loved? She doesn''t love the Prime Minister of the night, but what can it be? As a chess player of the family marriage, she has no choice. After her son was born, all her thoughts are on her son. Now her son finds a woman he loves, even if he doesn''t have the right family, what''s the matter? As long as they love each other. Wang stood for a while and then left slowly with the help of her servant girl. Jianmo and Yan Shaofeng, accompanied by Ling Leyao, are waiting for night Qianxi to wake up. Yan Shaofeng wanted to take Jianmo back to try on the wedding dress, but judging from her appearance, how could he rest assured to follow him back? Qianxi is his minister and his best friend. He also hopes that he can get better soon. If they didn''t fight to stop Yongning last night, Yongning would attack into the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2855 After half an hour, Ling Leyao lifted her eyes and looked at Jianmo. She was pale. She forced out a smile and said, "Momo, your highness, go back first. Qianxi has been out of danger, and should wake up tomorrow." Jian Mo looks at her with wide eyes and is very worried about Qianxi. If Qianxi doesn''t wake up tonight, she will keep Qianxi all night. Anyway, Yao Yao and Qian Xi are always injured recently. "Yao Yao, you are also very weak. How can I rest assured to go back like this?" Jane Mo looked at her pale face, very distressed. And the night Qianxi lying on the bed shows no sign of waking up. Ling Le Yao then slowly smile, said: "Momo, you don''t have to worry, Qianxi has been out of danger, as long as you wake up, it''s OK, you go to Jian''s house, sister Jianxi is also injured?" Jian Mo nodded and told: "Yao Yao, you are also seriously injured. You must have a good rest." "I will." Ling Leyao replied with a smile, then lowered her head and looked at the sleeping night Qianxi on the bed. When Yan Shaofeng looked, he pursed his lips and laughed. The night Qianxi might be able to wait for Yao Yao. Look at the look of Yao Yao, you already care about Qianxi. Qianxi has been guarding Yao Yao for years. Now, Qianxi is able to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. Maybe after a while, they will be able to drink Qianxi''s wedding wine again. "Momo, let''s go!" Shaofeng leads Mo Mo to go out. It''s dark outside. Shao Feng looks up at the dark sky. I''m afraid it will rain again tonight. He looked sideways and looked at Jian Mo and said, "Mo Mo, it seems that it will rain again tonight." "Yes, it has rained a lot in recent days, but as long as it doesn''t rain when we get married." Jane doesn''t like rain very much. Her shoes are always wet when she goes out. "Momo, don''t worry, it won''t rain." Shaofeng holds the hand of Jian Mo tightly, Jian Mo only feels a warm current Qin into the heart. Shaofeng with Jane Mo on the carriage, Wei Yi let the carriage go smoothly. "Momo, come on, have tea." Shaofeng poured a cup of tea and handed it to Jianmo. Jane Mo looked at his intimate behavior and gently laughed. "Shaofeng, why have you been so nice to me?" Jane Mo suddenly asked. Shaofeng to carry tea hand gently, put down the cup, he looked at her gently, smile: "Mo Mo, because I love you." Jane Mo''s eyes across a touch of sweet, she lifted her eyes, into a pair of warm eyes like the sea, two people so deep looking at each other. Shaofeng pulled her into his arms and put his chin on her head. He loved her and loved her for two generations. After this life, he and she would never meet again. Their love was only for a few decades. He never wanted to waste a day. This was also the first day he saw her, and he accompanied her every day. Shao Feng always feels sad when he thinks of the short decades of fate. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to have this relationship between her and him. He loves her too much. No matter whether they can love each other for one year or two years, he is very happy. That is his wish. Now that they are so beautiful and happy together, he has already been satisfied and dare not ask too much. He is afraid that God will rob some things if he wants too much. Jian Mo suddenly held his hand and laughed. He looked serious and said, "Shaofeng, thank you. I''m very happy when I have you by my side." Shaofeng heard her words, happy and deep smile a few, this is he has been waiting for happiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2856 "Momo, thank you for coming to me." Shao Feng bowed his head and gently dropped a kiss between her hair. Even if there are Longtan tiger den waiting for them, he will not let Momo suffer any harm and grievance. He will go all the way to create a peaceful and prosperous age for her, and she will live a happy life. "You, your mouth is always so sweet. I am seduced by your sweet words every day. I am trapped in your sweet words and can''t extricate myself." Jane Mo slightly raised his head, looking at his handsome face, a burst of sweet heart. She hoped that in the future days, she and Shaofeng could live a peaceful life. "Ha ha!" Shaofeng laughed in a low voice and said, "Mo Mo, sweet words, I only say to you, which is also my words from the bottom of my heart. In my life, I only love you seriously. You are my whole world. I will make myself do my best and make you happy every day." Jian Mo listens, the heart is in full bloom, the woman who likes to get her husband''s care, she is also the same! Also like to listen to sweet talk. Although Shaofeng''s sweet words are all picked up at random, she is very happy in her heart. Jianmo slightly sideways, exquisite body, completely wrapped in Shaofeng''s arms, the carriage filled with thick happiness. They arrived at Jian''s house and returned to the waterside pavilion. Unexpectedly, I saw the entourage of Qianyan city standing at the door. Jane Mo a look, toward return also smile, way: "return also, when does thousand generations son come?" This year, he is also very green, but he is very young. He replied respectfully, "Your Highness, Miss Jane, the son of a family came in the morning and has been accompanying the owner of the house?" "Oh Jane Mo shallow smile, the morning came, has not been expelled by the elder sister, it seems that the elder sister is really thinking. She also hoped that her sister would be brave once for herself and for the man who had been waiting for her. "Shaofeng, let''s go in and have a look." Yan Shaofeng nodded and they went to Jianxi''s room. Jianxi''s room is very large, and the interior decoration is full of pink that women like. On the luxurious and magnificent pear flower bed bed bed, Jianxi''s face is pale. She is half leaning on her bed. Qianyancheng is beside her to chat with her, and Jianxi''s mouth is with a shallow smile. The handsome Yan of Qianyan city is more elated, and they are very engaged in chatting. Jianmo and Shaofeng come in, they just realize. Jane Mo looked at them with a smile: "Thousand Sons, you are here." Qianyan city quickly got up and said, "Your Highness, Momo." Shaofeng nodded and did not speak. "Sister, how are you?" Jian Mo sat on the bed, looking at Jian Xi with worried eyes. She didn''t expect her sister would go outside the imperial capital. Jane Xi laughed and said jokingly, "Mo Mo, my sister is OK. This emperor is not peaceful. You, don''t come here at night, but many people are thinking of you?" "Sister, Shao Feng is with me. You don''t have to worry. If you don''t come back to see my sister, Momo is not at ease!" Jane Mo that put down the heart, sister from childhood to most love her. Jianxi looked at Shaofeng, drew back her eyes, and said: "Momo, come back tonight, don''t go back. The day after tomorrow is your day of great joy. Tomorrow morning, go to the mountain with your sister to meet your grandfather and go out of the customs!" Jane Mo a listen, eyeground across a touch of excitement: "sister, grandfather finally want to go out of the customs?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2857 "Well, uncle en came over this morning and said," my grandfather is very happy to hear that you are going to get married. It means that you should go out of the customs early. Let''s go to meet him. " Jian Xi was very happy when she heard that her grandfather was going to go out of the gate. Her grandfather had been closed for half a year, and a lot of things happened to Jane''s family. I hope he won''t be too sad after hearing that. After all, my grandfather is old. "Well, sister, Momo won''t go away. Momo will get up early tomorrow morning to make his grandfather''s favorite meal." Jane Mo smiles. Her grandfather leaves the customs. She is very happy. Her grandfather loves her very much since she was a child, and also likes the fish she makes. Grandfather always called her a wild girl, said that she is not a good son of a tomboy, wild very, not a little girl''s appearance. Whenever her grandfather called her that way, she would always look down at herself, a white dress, set off her water, she has been unable to understand, why grandfather has always called her tomboy? "Xiao Liu didn''t come back with you. Later, sister asked other servant girls to come over. Mo Mo, you should take the hall down to have a rest! My sister is all right. " Jane Xi said with a smile. Jian Mo slightly nodded, looked back at the Qianyan City, frowning at Qianyan City, also don''t have a deep smile. Qianyancheng looked at her ancient spirit and strange appearance, and her lips rose slightly. He understood the meaning of Jianmo. For Jianxi, he would not let go. He loved Jianxi. Even if she refused herself for her younger brother and sister two years ago, he not only did not let him give up her, but also loved her more. If she doesn''t care about her younger brother and sister, he has a bad feeling in his heart. Jane Xi is gentle, kind and strong. She will not only care about herself, but also love her family. Because of this, she is more worthy of his love. Shaofeng and Jianmo leave, qianyancheng sits in front of Jianxi again and says with a playful smile, "Xi Xi, I will not go tonight." Jane Xi heard a beautiful red face on his face. He said, "Yan City, your highness is getting married the next day. Are you very busy?" He has been here with her for a day, she is afraid to delay his business, after all, these days the emperor is troubled. thousand yen City, a smile, he is very idle now, her heart is not easy to loose some, he is now going to catch up and fight hard, and can not give up, two years ago, she refused him, he did not say much what? After all, Yao''er is only four years old. If Xi Xi gets married, Jianmo can''t protect Yao''er, who is weak and sick, so he has been waiting. Now that Jianmo has become a queen, she has enough ability to protect Yao''er, and no one can take care of her. Naturally, he will not stand idly by. Yao''er and Xi Xi Xi will also take care of her. But now, the most important thing is to let this little woman have him in her heart. It is better to promise to marry him, so that he will be satisfied. "Xi Xi, you don''t have to worry about your Highness''s wedding. Your Highness has his own arrangements. In order to give Momo a surprise, when Momo promised to marry him, he began to prepare everything. Don''t forget that your highness gave Momo the best in everything for Momo." His highness to Jian Mo is what kind of feelings, he and Qianxi these years are to see in the eye, it is as if life. After hearing this, Jianxi smiles with bright eyes and bright teeth. Momo is very happy to be loved by his highness prince! Her biggest wish is that Momo can be happy and Yao''er can grow up healthily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2858 Qianyancheng looked at Jianxi seriously. He took her hand and stroked it gently in his broad palm. With his fingertips, he touched her gently and said earnestly, "Xi Xi, now Momo has a good home, and Yao''er is getting better day by day. Xi Xi Xi, do you think about us Things, I have been waiting for you for two years, although two years is not long, but for me, it is still like a year Qianyancheng tells his heart. When he comes back, he can''t wait to see her. Hearing that Jianmo is going to marry his royal highness, he is very happy at that time. Jane Mo has a good home, Xi Xi also need not worry about Mo Mo, can be at ease to consider their things. Jianxi listened to his words. Her face was hot and her heart had lost its sense of rhythm. She had a feeling for Yan Cheng. Yan Cheng grew up with her. If her parents had not gone early, maybe she would have married Yan Cheng two years ago. Qian Yancheng finished, looking at Jianxi has been low head, drooping eyes do not know what is thinking, looking at her without any expression, his heart bit by bit sink down, can he wrong meaning? Did she go to the imperial capital last night, not because she was worried about him, but because she was worried about Mo Mo? Qianyancheng throat tension rolling, looking at her eyes gradually become dim. After going out for more than a year, no matter where he went, he would think of all kinds of things with her. With the memories between them, he felt that she was with him all the way. The bottom of Jane Mo''s heart is pounding, yes! Now Momo has a good home, she should also consider their own future. She raised her eyes and looked at the gloomy Qianyan city. She felt a little pain in her heart and said with a smile: "I went to look for you outside the imperial capital because I was worried about you last night." Although he didn''t show his attitude, the meaning of this is enough to prove that Jianxi agreed, and Jianxi agreed to consider their marriage. Qianyan city was a little stunned. She looked at her for a while, then blinked her eyes in disbelief. The meaning of Xi Xi was obvious. She went to the imperial capital last night for him. She went there for him. His eyes flashed a touch of excitement, and then, people quickly moved to the bed, quickly hugged Jianxi in his arms, and said excitedly, "Xi Xi, you really want to think about things between us, don''t you? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? " Listening to his excited and happy voice, Jianxi gave a happy smile and stretched out her hands, gently encircling his strong waist. "Yancheng, thank you! It''s been waiting for me. " Jian Xi''s head gently leans on the chest of Qianyan City, and her look is more and more gentle. She went out last night because she was worried about Yancheng. There is a very pure feeling in the world, that is waiting. She knew that Yancheng was back, and she thought a lot about it. she love to swing, and he made a swing on the plane tree in the back yard of the Jane house. He was not in the imperial year for more than a year. When she remembered him, she would go to the swing under the tree tree and recall her and his past. He has been taking good care of her to himself. The love between them is very simple. They don''t need to face the climbing lingxiaohua and the dangerous swords and spears. As long as it is plain and light, it is a blessing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2859 "Xi Xi, after they get married, shall we choose a good day to get married?" Qian Yancheng took the opportunity to say that some of his age had children of three or four years old. He also wanted to have a child with her. As long as it was a child born to Xi Xi Xi, he liked it both boys and girls. "Good!" Jianxi nodded and suddenly thought of a question. She frowned and asked, "Yancheng, after I get married, I still have to deal with the affairs of the Jane family. Maybe I will live in the Jian family all the time. Will your parents agree? You are the eldest son. " Qianyan city held her long arm tightly, and his heart''s thoughts roared out wildly, occupying his whole body and heart. He just wanted to hold her quietly. "Xi Xi, I''ll convince my parents and father that it''s not a burden. When Yao''er grows up, he can take over the Jane''s family. We can go back to the thousand family. We can live on both sides when our two families are very close. We can come back to Jane''s when we have something to do. When we are free, we will live in Qianjia, and we can respect our parents." Jianxi didn''t expect that the problem that she was worried about at the bottom of her heart was solved by him. But is Prime Minister Qian really such a good talker? Madam Qian is a good person. Maybe she will understand her identity, but it is difficult to say the prime minister. "Yancheng, let''s try to communicate with the prime minister and his wife. If both of them agree, we will marry on a good day." After they showed their intention, Jianxi''s words became bold. Yancheng is by her side and she has always felt happy. Now, Momo, who is most worried about her, has found a good home. She also wants to find a good home for herself. When she is happy, Momo and Yao''er will be happier. "Xi Xi, just leave this matter to me." The light voice of Qianyan city. He gently let her go, some worried about her wound, and said in a hurry: "Xi Xi, you quickly lie down to rest, your wound will crack accidentally." Jane Xi smile, looking at the worry of his eyes, her heart a burst of warm current across. Qianyancheng helped her lie down. This girl, whom he had vowed to be the only one he wanted to marry, cherished her and finally became an indispensable person in his life. After more than a year of traveling, he could not separate her from his life. He missed her very much, so he couldn''t help coming back after three years of traveling. Fortunately, he came back at the right time. Not many people know about him and Jianxi, except his highness and Qianxi. They are childhood sweethearts, from the bottom of their hearts, such love is the purest. Jianxi looked at his handsome face and said slowly, "Yancheng, you''d better go back. You didn''t sleep last night. Today you stayed with me for another day. You are very tired." Hearing this, qianyancheng frowned unhappily and said, "Xi Xi, we are all about to get married. I will not go here tonight, and no one dares to say anything? You are the woman I believe, you are injured now, how can I go back at ease? You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll sleep on a soft couch. If you want to drink water, tell me that I''m good at taking care of people. " Tonight, he is really reluctant to leave. Jianxi laughed, but he didn''t force him to say, "well, you should have a rest earlier." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2860 Dark night, dark, night rain zhelai. In the Xiling mountains, 50 miles away from the capital. There are dozens of houses built in the valley here. Yan xiuhan built this place secretly. He is very familiar with the Xiling mountains. This is the retreat he has already planned. After failure, Yan Shaofeng''s people will not find him for a while. This place was built by general Guan himself. General Guan made preparations and sent Guan Qingxue here on the same day. However, he will never come back. Guan Qingxue knows that her father is dead, and the Guan family is finished. She is also wanted. One night, the scenery unlimited Miss Guan, in an instant has become a poor daughter, she now has no father''s love, now all her expectations are put on her husband Yongning. In the last row of the house, there is a simple Siheyuan, which was assigned to Yongning and Guan Qingxue by Yan xiuhan. It''s raining outside, thunder and lightning. In this deep mountain and forest, it makes people feel innocent and frightening. Guan Qingxue had just bathed in black hair. She was smooth and bright. She was as smooth as black silk. She was like a waterfall pouring down. She wore a white lining and walked slowly to Yongning who was drinking. The house is very simple, in addition to the table, chair, bed, there is a large solitary wardrobe. In the face of such an environment, used to clothes to reach out, eat to open mouth of the comfortable days of Guan Qingxue, all day long face. She couldn''t accept such a hard day. Seeing that Yongning was still thirsty for wine, she growled impatiently: "Lin Yongning, you have been drinking wine for a day. Are you going to drink yourself to death?" She lost her father, lost everything, she was not decadent, but Yongning came back like this, has been gloomy face, do not look at her, do not say a word to her, such Yongning, let her heart can not help but fear. Yongning raised his eyes and looked at her coldly. He said in a sharp tone: "get out of here and don''t let me see you this cheap woman again." When Guan Qingxue heard this, she quickly stepped forward and roared: "Lin Yongning, open your dog''s eyes and have a look. I''m your wife and your wife. You call me a cheap woman. Are you crazy?" Guan Qingxue looks miserable, even if she designed Yongning, even if she climbed onto his bed, but she is also because she loves him, will come up with this strategy. "Wife?" Yongning sneered and said, "you deserve it too!" His merciless three words, will Guan Qingxue instantaneous injury of the body. Guan Qingxue''s temper was also instantly aroused by Yongning, and her anger went straight to the top of her forehead. She yelled at Yongning angrily: "I don''t deserve it. Is Ling Leyao worthy? You still can''t forget that mean woman in your heart. " when it comes to Ling Leyao, Yongning''s eyes are in a trance and she has a charming smile. Yao Yao, he has no chance to have her again. He glared at Guan Qingxue, gritted his teeth and growled angrily: "if you hadn''t designed me, would I have become what I am today? You ruined my life, you still want to be my wife, you dream! " when Guan Qingxue heard this, he cried furiously:" Lin Yongning, when it''s time, you have to worry about this matter. I also like you, I don''t dislike your identity, low price, let you become my husband, you should be grateful, also say I don''t deserve, do you deserve it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2861 "Ha ha..." Yongning looked up and laughed. Although he had drunk a lot of wine, his heart was still very clear, and his mind was still very clear. He bowed his head and looked at Guan Qingxue in a gloomy way. He roared sarcastically, "Guan Qingxue, do you think I''m not worthy? But didn''t you climb into my bed? Now you come and say to me, I am not worthy. If you had not climbed into my bed that night, would Yao Yao and I be separated? " He regretted, very regretful, he forced himself to go this way, but forced himself to a dead end. Just a few days, he used to cover up his inner pain with a fake smile. He and Yao Yao agreed that time is not old, we will not be separated. This is what he said, but he betrayed their oath. This should be the end of his betrayal of the oath! At the moment, despair clings to him like a predator, occupying every inch of warmth and turning into darkness. He thought, maybe no one can really feel the pain of another person, and never know how much the wound festers? It won''t hurt again! "Ha ha..." Guan Qingxue, with tears in her eyes, smiles with sadness. Her heart is like a knife at the moment. She knew that this man would blame her. She was very confident before. Even if Yongning blamed her, she didn''t dare to do anything about her? Because there is a Guan family behind her. But now, she has nothing, the man turned a moment, merciless, in the end, or she love the wrong person? Or, she did something wrong and was too confident about herself. But now they are on a boat, and he is still her husband. Even if he only has Ling Leyao in his heart, he will never get Ling Leyao. She is very clear about Ling Leyao''s character. Even without her, Ling Leyao will never return to Yongning. They closed their homes, and now they have become the laughing stock of those people in the imperial capital. She has everything, to nothing, such earth shaking changes, so that she is very difficult to accept. Now she is exhausted and doesn''t want to fight with Yongning. She walked to the side of the simple bed with tears on her beautiful face. What is the most difficult thing in this world, picking stars with bare hands, or love but not? She loved it, but not as happy as she expected. The first time she saw Yongning was when she was 12 years old. She and a group of girls went to play in the mountains outside the imperial capital. She was naughty. She climbed onto a big tree and accidentally slipped down from the tree. Yongning didn''t know where to come from. The young man in white, who was fresh and elegant, instantly caught her and landed on the ground steadily. When she saw the handsome Yongning, her heart fell on him in an instant. However, she had already had a Ling Leyao beside him. From then on, she was waiting for her opportunity in silence. On that night, she waited, but what she waited for was the situation like today. The rain outside the window is more and more heavy, the pace of Guan Qingxue is also more and more heavy. Her painful eyeground is in a daze, what should she do in the future? Has lost everything, and now even Yongning is going to lose it. She will have her own person in the future. What should she do? Guan Qingxue lay on the bed, a strong musty smell hit, she instantly frowned. Everything here is very annoying to her. These things are prepared in advance. It has been raining for days. The room is very humid and has a strong musty smell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2862 Guan Qingxue slightly side, see Yongning eyes full of missing, looking out of the window, look full of pain, she knew he was thinking of Ling Leyao. She looked at her face every day, still so delicate and beautiful, the outline was still so clear and elegant. Although he was born into a common people, he exuded a kind of domineering spirit, which can not be ignored. Guan Qingxue two lines of tears quietly fall, she is love Yongning. But this man''s heart is only Ling Leyao. She thought that as long as she married him, his heart would be her own sooner or later. Unfortunately, she is too confident in herself and too confident in Yongning. At the moment, she is thinking, the shoe that does not fit the foot to take off, really very uncomfortable! Guan Qingxue looks at Yongning again, but she is really reluctant. This is the man she has loved for several years. If she can, she still wants to spend the rest of her life with him. Yongning sat like this all night, and Guan Qingxue looked at him all night. The two people who were not sleepy had their own worries. Yeqianxi was seriously injured and didn''t wake up until the next morning. Ling Leyao was seriously injured, but in the late middle of the night, she couldn''t help leaning against her bed and fell asleep. When night Qianxi opened his eyes, he felt that there was someone around him. When he looked sideways, he saw the woman he liked. He gave a gentle smile, and then, a touch of heartache crossed his eyes. Yao Yao stayed here for a night, and she was seriously injured. He gently smile, this silly girl, really do not know how to cherish themselves. Night Qianxi slowly from the bed up, shoulder out is still very painful! But it''s easy to carry the slender Ling Leyao to the bed. He holds Ling Leyao to his side and lies down, looking at her still pale face, his handsome face is full of heartache. The two of them had never been so close to each other, and it was the most extravagant thing he had ever wanted to hold her in his arms. Now she is in his arms, and his whole person, even his soul, is full of happiness. He gazed at her with a smile, stretched out his white hand and gently stroked her face. It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. His Yao and Yao are so beautiful! Ye Qianxi''s slender fingers gently depict Ling Leyao''s delicate facial features. Maybe he was hurt too much. Before long, he also fell asleep. His hand is on Ling Leyao''s waist. There is a little gap between them. Ling Leyao is comfortable sleeping and feels warm around. She can''t help but move to the night Qianxi''s arms and sleep comfortably again. Jianmo and Jianxi also got up early in the morning. The morning was bright, golden and warm on people. Jianmo ordered people to prepare food materials, get up early in the morning to prepare breakfast to meet grandfather. Jianmo pinches the time to make breakfast. After breakfast cooking, it''s time to meet grandfather. The breakfast is ready to let the people in the dining room send to the waterside pavilion, and Jianmo and Jianxi go to the backyard to pick up grandfather. Facing the sunshine, the two sisters'' faces were in high spirits. Jane Mo side eyes, smile bright eyes white teeth, asked: "elder sister, last night thousand sons did not go back, it seems that the elder sister has figured it out." Jane Xi smiles and says, "Mo Mo, now you have found a good home. Your highness loves you so much that your sister can rest assured. Yan Cheng is a good man. She knows that she doesn''t want to miss it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2863 "Elder sister, you''re right to think so. Two years ago, you rejected qianshizi because of Momo and Yaoer. This time, sister can''t do this. Qianshizi is a good man, and she can''t miss it. Before that, she only treated him coldly. Momo thought it was because she didn''t like him?" All of a sudden, her feelings are too slow to find out earlier. In fact, her sister is very concerned about qianshizi. Her sister refused qianshizi for her and Yao''er''s sake. Jianxi looks at her younger sister. Momo has been very sensible since she was a child. She has not worried about others. Jianyu is vicious, and most of the people who suffer losses are Jianyu. Now Jianyu''s family has already been removed, and she is much relieved. "Well! Mo Mo, this sister did not refuse Yan Cheng. " "Sister, that''s right." Jianmo also hopes that her sister can live a happy life. Speaking of this matter, Jianmo thinks that both of them are very lucky. She has Shaofeng protection, sister now has a thousand sons, all this, gradually become better. Sister no longer has to look sad, Jianyu''s family suffered, even if her grandfather blames her down, she is not afraid. "Elder sister, the ability of a thousand generations is obvious to all. My sister will be happy after she marries him." Jianmo has always had a good impression on qianshizi! Jianxi smiles and doesn''t speak. Yes, Yancheng is a good man, she always knows. I still remember that when they were young, she liked to eat apples. The apples in Yancheng''s backyard were always the first ones she ate when they were ripe. If there is something delicious, Yancheng will deliver it to her as soon as possible. The sisters went to a stately yard in the backyard. An old man in a gray robe, uncle en, looked at Jianmo and Jianxi lovingly. "First lady, second lady, here you are." Uncle en said lovingly. "Uncle, let''s pick up Grandpa." Jane Mo smiles with a mischievous look at Uncle en. Uncle en is kind, loyal to his grandfather and good to their sisters. "First lady, second lady, come with the old slave!" Uncle en finished and went forward to lead the way. He tapped on the door of the courtyard, and after a while, a serious voice came from inside. "Come in." Jianmo and Jianxi listened, looked at each other with a smile, and quickly walked in. In the room, on the soft couch, sat an old man in white, with gray hair, high tied up, with a sense of dignity between his eyebrows. At first glance, he was a man of vigorous and vigorous action. "Grandfather." Jane Mo cried with a smile. "Grandpa, you''re out of the Customs at last." Jane Xi also said with a smile. At this time, the old master suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the two granddaughters in front of him, and instantly became kind. "Momo, Xi Xi, have you had a good time in the past six months?" His voice is mellow and loving. "Grandpa, it''s been a good time, but a lot of things have happened recently." Jane replied with a smile. The old man slowly walked down from the soft couch, a strong breath, flowing in the air. Jianmo and Jianxi quickly look at each other and smile, and my grandfather has gained a lot in closing this time. The hometown lives the eye sharp looking at Jian Mo, the voice also heavy a bit: "grandfather knows, you this wild girl likes to make trouble most." Jane Mo pursed her lips and laughed unnaturally. What happened was really related to her. "Grandpa, Momo is going to get married tomorrow." Jane Mo quickly changed a topic. Smell speech, the old master looked at Jian Mo''s expression again a few minutes seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2864 He asked in a serious voice: "wild girl, do you really want to marry the boy Yan Shaofeng and marry to be the empress in the imperial palace?" Jianmo knows that his grandfather asked me this question. He is worried about her. The Hougong is a place where she is pretty and miserable, but she believes Shaofeng. She quickly smile, said: "grandfather, Shaofeng said that there will only be Momo queen in the harem, Shaofeng from small to big, love Momo, grandfather don''t worry!" The old master''s loving eyes deeply gazed at Jianmo for a long time, and then nodded happily: "half a year later, it seems that my grandfather''s wild girls have grown up, and they are going to get married. We Jane''s generations have been alchemists, but we have not married to the royal family. If you marry, our Jane family will also be glorious." Jianmo smiles and doesn''t speak. She is willing to marry Shaofeng, not for the position of Queen. If she can choose, she hopes that Shaofeng can lead an ordinary life. However, with Shaofeng''s character, Shaofeng will only give her the best. I''m afraid that she will not give up the throne. After all, this is also the wish of Shenglan emperor. Only by handing over the kingdom of Shenglan to Shaofeng will Shenglan emperor feel relieved. She Jianmo this life, the most fortunate is to meet Shaofeng. Shaofeng has been doting on her since she was a child. Now, she is finally going to marry her. Jane Xi said with a smile: "grandfather, Momo has prepared the meal that my grandfather likes to eat. My grandfather will go back with us. His Highness the prince and the Thousand Sons of the world are also here. We can have a few drinks with my grandfather." "Good! My grandfather happened to see these two boys. My old man just closed up for half a year and abducted my old man''s two precious granddaughters. " Although the old owner said so, it may be seen that he is very happy now. He also knows something about qianyancheng and his granddaughter. Although he is closed, uncle En will pass the news to him. The three grandparents and uncle en went back to the waterside pavilion together. Shuixie Curie, Shaofeng and qianyancheng are chatting. Their hometown hasn''t come out yet. They are waiting for the old master to come. "Your Highness, is everything arranged for tomorrow''s wedding?" Asked Qian Yan Cheng. Shaofeng nodded with a smile: "it''s almost all right. Did Han Wang and Yongning find out?" Qianyan City shook his head quickly, his eyes became deep and deep, and said, "Your Highness, they seem to have disappeared. There is no trace of it. The king of Han and Yongning have not gone to the fief of King Han." Yan Shaofeng looks rigorous a few minutes, that slightly squint Fengmu, with a strong sense of killing! "The king of Han will not go to his fiefdom. They must be ready to retreat in the nearby mountains. With his character, he will not give up." Yan Shaofeng knew too much about the ambition of Han Wang. He will never be reconciled to the throne of Shenglan country all his life. "Yancheng, tomorrow is the wedding day of our palace. Our palace and Momo will want to worship and get married, and then ascend the throne. In this way, Momo will be the queen of justice. You will take all the generals and start to control outside the imperial capital. You can''t let the Han King''s people have a chance to take advantage of it, and tomorrow we can''t see blood. All those who have ulterior motives will be arrested and wait for their fate ¡£¡± "Yes, your highness!" Qianyan city also knows that tomorrow is very important. Tonight, he will take people to control the whole imperial capital, to ensure that tomorrow, the prince''s Royal Highness will get married without any loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2865 They talked for a long time, then saw Jane Mo, Jane Xi and the old master came in. They quickly got up and said respectfully, "congratulations to the old master for going out of the pass!" The old master''s eyes were slightly strict at the two people. He was originally a man of high moral integrity and high moral integrity. Even if the person in front of him was the future Saint LAN Huang, he was neither humble nor arrogant, and his face was light and light. Now he has become his son-in-law. He doesn''t care much about etiquette. "Your Highness, qianshizi, you are welcome. Please have a seat." The old master''s voice is deep and dignified, with a sense of vicissitudes, which makes people awed. His sharp eyes seem to be able to make things in the world. For such a respected person as the old master of Jane''s family, after experiencing the big wind and waves, the precipitation is always a calm and wise man. "First of all, old master!" Yan Shaofeng said with a smile that he would soon be a stranger''s husband. For the old master, that was his elder. The old master looked at them two with gratifying eyes, and his heart was very satisfied. The prince''s highness and qianshizi were also regarded as the ones he had grown up with. Their personalities were very good, worthy of his two precious granddaughters. So, when he heard that Momo was going to get married, he had half a year to go out of the customs, so he went out ahead of time. These two granddaughters are precious to him. He will be relieved to see them get married with his own eyes and marry those who love them wholeheartedly. After everyone sat down, they all chatted happily, and no one felt uncomfortable, especially Jianmo, who kept talking. "Grandpa, try the braised lion''s head in soy sauce. It''s not easy to make. Grandfather needs to eat one, and the braised fish. But Momo is the best. Momo chooses the best one for his grandfather, and he has to eat it." Jane Mo said, the dishes are put in front of the old master. The old master looked at the vegetables piled up in front of him, his brows frowned. Her eyes lovingly looked at Jianmo, her eyebrows raised slightly, and her voice raised slightly and said, "it''s very good for my grandfather to eat that braised lion''s head in brown sauce. Let grandfather eat all of them. Are you going to prop up my grandfather to death?" Jane Mo heard, still smiling, she hugged the arm of her hometown owner and said: "grandfather, don''t worry, this braised lion''s head is only big in the bowl, and the fish is only more than a kilo. Grandfather can''t support all of them. In saying, Momo''s craftsmanship is now more and more exquisite. After the first bite, grandfather can''t stop." Jane Mo boasted, the colorful expression on her face, people can''t help but follow her expression changes. Yan Shaofeng, in particular, looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. She described that the braised lion''s head was only as big as the mouth of a bowl, and the fish was only more than a kilo. The people who ate the lion''s head and fish in soy sauce could not eat any more. Jianxi and qianyancheng also smile at Jianmo. When there is a stranger, the atmosphere is always relaxed. The old master blew his beard and glared at his eyes. He shook his head helplessly. The arrogant girl, I''m afraid that he can''t change it all his life. However, the man who married her didn''t dislike the stranger, but he had nothing to say, "girl, you and your grandfather eat together. We''ll have half of each other." Jane Mo quickly nodded, but now she can eat. The old master nodded with satisfaction. This rich breakfast is made by Jianmo. She is very attentive, full of color and fragrance, and everyone has a good time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2866 After breakfast, Jianmo makes tea for everyone. Han Wang''s affairs did not bring much influence to everyone. After that night, all traces were washed clean by a heavy rain. Yan Shaofeng at the moment can also easily sit down, waiting for Jianmo to make tea for him. Qingquan boiled tea, fragrance into the heart and spleen, several people around the tea table, tasting tea, talking and laughing. The old master took a sip of tea gracefully and looked at Yan Shaofeng with serious eyes and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, my old man has given me this precious granddaughter to you. Momo has always been naughty, but he is also very proper. I hope your highness can forgive me more." If he had not known the character of the prince''s highness, he would have been worried about marrying his granddaughter to the palace where he ate people and didn''t vomit bones. Shaofeng holding a cup of tea, smile, his eyes gently looked at Jianmo, eyes to the old master, between the eyebrows with respect, said: "please the old master, Shaofeng will protect Momo, will not let Momo suffer a little injustice." How could he be willing to hurt her? Mo Mo is his life! The old master''s eyes, which radiate wisdom and light, crossed a touch of satisfaction and gratification, and said happily: "if you say this from other people''s mouth, I won''t believe it, but from the prince''s mouth, I trust your Highness from the bottom of my heart." It''s obvious that the old owner is willing to marry his precious granddaughter to Shaofeng. Shaofeng a listen, the bottom of the heart is naturally happy, Momo if you can get the sincere blessing of the old master, Momo''s heart must be very happy. He can get the trust of his hometown owner, which is more happy for him than to make him a saint LAN Huang. "Shaofeng thanks his grandfather for his trust in Shaofeng. Please rest assured that Shaofeng must be the man who loves Momo most in the world. If there is a man who loves Momo more than Shaofeng, Shao summit will work harder to make Momo reluctant to leave Shaofeng all his life." Shaofeng is also a thorough person. This is a good time to change his words. For Shao Feng''s grandfather and his words, the old master is more satisfied with Yan Shaofeng! "Since ancient times, all the deep palaces have lost their lives, but your highness is infatuated with Momo. My old man can only bear the pain of parting. Your highness, don''t betray me, my old man''s trust in his highness." The old master said in a deep voice that the most he could not give up was Momo and Xi Xi, the two granddaughters. He was in pain at the top of his heart. He has a long way to go. I hope that in the future, he will be as good as ever. Yan Shaofeng looks at Jian Mo again. Jianmo Shuiliang''s big eyes winked at him, as if containing the aura of all things in the world, dazzling, fresh and charming. "Please rest assured that Shaofeng will spend a lifetime to prove Shaofeng''s love for Momo." Yan Shaofeng, who has always talked little in front of outsiders, has become more talkative today. He also knows that his hometown master is upright and magnanimous. Now when he says such a thing, he trusts him completely. The old master nodded and looked at Qianyan City: "qianshizi, as for the matter between you and Xi Xi, we are discussing after the matter of Mo Mo!" The old master has always been a man of reason. The matter of Jianxi and qianyancheng can''t come in a hurry. After all, the Jian family can''t do without Jianxi now. "Everything in Yancheng is arranged by my grandfather." Qianyancheng also took the opportunity to learn from Shaofeng, anyway, Jianxi was the woman he had identified in his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2867 "Ha ha..." The old master chuckled and said, "this boy, to know how to climb up the pole, my home Xi Xi, was so abducted by you." Looking at the smile on his face, Jianmo and Jianxi all know that his grandfather is very happy. "Grandfather, Yan Cheng and Xi Xi are in love. Yan Cheng doesn''t dare to abduct his granddaughter." Qianyan city also jokingly said. "Ha ha..." The old master couldn''t help but smile. This qianyancheng really agreed with him. If he didn''t agree with him, he would not be able to marry his precious granddaughter back. Next, we chatted happily again. Ling Leyao and yeqianxi sleep until the evening before waking up. But when Ling Leyao opened her eyes, yeqianxi was already awake. All of a sudden, Ling Leyao''s breath stopped for a moment. She blinked her eyes. She didn''t know why she was sleeping on a bed with Qian Xi. After a long time, she blinked her eyes which had not been moved for a long time. As frightened, he sat up from his bed and looked at the night Qianxi. Yeqianxi was very happy to see her wake up. He had already woken up. Looking at her still sleeping, he was reluctant to wake her up. He could not help laughing more happily when he saw her waking up with the ignorant and innocent look on her face. However, seeing her as frightened, quickly sat up, his eyes across a pale, handsome smile also disappeared. "Yao Yao, I don''t think you''re sleeping well, so I''ll take you to the bed." When Ling Leyao heard his voice, her heart was pounding. Looking down, seeing the dim face of night Qianxi, her heart suddenly crossed a touch of heartache. "Qianxi, I just I just Ling Leyao wants to explain, but finds that she can''t say a word. She has a look, still quietly looking at her expressionless night Qianxi, her face is hot, she slightly pursed her lips, body slightly moved, and slowly lying beside him, can not say it with action to prove it. Both of them were sleeping on the same bed. What else could she do to be affectionate. Feeling the softness in his arms, night Qianxi''s body was slightly stunned, and his body trembled involuntarily. For her response to him with actions, his heart was instantly excited beyond description. He rolled his throat, pursed his dry lips, and looked at her gently staring at himself. After a slight smile, he cautiously called out, "Yao Yao..." "Qianxi, I..." Ling Leyao originally interrupted Ye Qianxi''s words, but he didn''t know what to say when he looked at him. His pale face became more and more red. Looking at yeqianxi, his face was red in white, which was tempting to commit crimes. Night Qianxi is a man, and his beloved woman is in his arms. In a moment, he is also bold. He quickly stretched out his long arm and gently pushed Ling Leyao to his arms. There was no gap between them. Ling Leyao tenses up in a moment, some incredible eyes look at the night Qianxi, and his head is blank. Night Qianxi looked at her stupefied, also did not refuse himself, the bottom of my heart a joy inexplicably filled his heart. He opened his mouth, and his deep and charming voice sounded on Ling Leyao''s lips. He said with emotion, "Yao Yao, I love you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2868 Ling Leyao suddenly widens his eyes and looks at him in disbelief. That sentence Yao Yao, I love you, deeply shocked Ling Leyao''s heart. After a long time, Ling Leyao stammered: "thousand, thousand seals You Is it serious? " After asking, Ling Leyao only wants to slap herself. Qianxi is a person who will not easily promise others. Especially in emotional matters, if he is not sincere, this sentence will never be easily uttered. Ye Qianxi looked at her with deep feeling like the sea: "Yao Yao, I am the most serious time in my life, Yao Yao, I really love you!" This is not a good time for him to say so. Ling Leyao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. I really love you. This sentence seems to be the most moving voice she has ever heard in the world. Heart, and suddenly good irregular jump up. Ling Leyao has never been so nervous in her life, and her heart has never been so fast. Looking at their own, just don''t express their mind. Night Qianxi''s heart, in an instant, is more afraid and nervous than pulling him to the execution ground. The atmosphere is very good at the moment, and he will not hesitate to say that sentence. "Yao Yao." Night Qianxi called out, the voice was magnetic and deep, charming, a beautiful gently move, sexy thin lips gently pasted on the edge of Ling Leyao''s lips. "Yao Yao, I will never fail you." Another intoxicating love word melted Ling Leyao''s heart. Ling Leyao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pursed her lips slightly. She slowly stretched out her hand and gently circled the waist of the night Qianxi. He gave her the feeling that this feeling moistened her heart like the sea. It''s different to respond to him with actions. Night Qianxi suddenly silent smile, worthy of his love of the woman, even the response is so special. "Yao Yao..." He called her gently, the sexy lips moved up gently. When the lips of two people touched each other, their bodies instantly passed a touch of electric current. This special feeling made them slightly stunned! Night Qianxi no longer care about other, quickly kiss her lip. The overwhelming kisses swept in, which made Ling Le Yao a little overwhelmed. When she and Yongning were together, Yongning did not make any excessive actions except holding her hand. But that feeling and the present feeling are totally two kinds of feelings. This kind of feeling is more like love. The gentleness of yeqianxi gradually makes Ling Leyao calm in his gentleness and gets Ling Leyao''s response. Ye Qianxi''s actions are more and more bold, and his big hands begin to get restless. Tomorrow is the wedding of Jianmo and Shaofeng. According to the rules, Jianmo can''t stay with Shaofeng tonight. Jianmo also wants to accompany her sister and grandfather more, and she doesn''t go back to the prince''s house with Yan Shaofeng. In the evening, the people of the prince''s house and the people of the Jian family began to prepare for all the matters of marriage in the Jian''s house. The three of them had been chatting until late at night before they went back to their rooms to rest. Jianmo bathed out, she only wore a white plain skirt, 3000 green silk casually draped behind her, she sat on the soft couch lazily, looked cool, slowly to himself to a cup of tea, the window suddenly spread a wave of spiritual power, the breath is very familiar, Jianmo did not think of a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2869 Mu Tianyi quickly skims from the window into the room as simple as a stranger. After pianruo Jinghong''s landing, he quickly set a border around him. Jianmo smiles at him. He is still dressed in a red robe, without a mask, just like her face. Against the background of the red dress, he is enchanting and charming. His smiling eyes are as deep as the sea, which makes people can''t see the real idea in his heart. Jane Mo moved the lazy body and asked with a smile: "Yi Er, how did you come?" She has a sweet voice. Mu Tianyi looked at her with a smile and said jokingly, "Mom, tomorrow is your big wedding. Yi''er came to congratulate her." Jane Mo a listen, eyes slightly a sink, the bottom of my heart suddenly across a touch of astringent feeling. She also asked with a smile: "looking at his mother''s betrayal, to marry another man, you son, not afraid of your father sad? Are you not sad? " Mu Tianyi sits on the soft couch opposite her with a smile. Her slender fingers gently turn over a jade cup and pour himself a cup of tea. Then he slowly opens his mouth: "my father doesn''t know that you are going to get married tomorrow. If he does, he will be heartbroken. He will wait patiently for my mother to go back. What happened here is just a sleep for your mother ¡£¡± Jane Mo also picked up the tea cup, sipped it gently, just had a sleep, a good understatement, she said with a smile: "can you tell me about your father?" as like as two peas, she suddenly remembered that the man who was deep and handsome in his space, was mature, domineering, evil and wild and intractable. He could see all the black eyes, but she looked at the woman who was exactly the same as her. Mu Tianyi reaches for the cup beside his lips and gives a light meal. After a while, he takes a sip. After putting down the cup, he looks at her face with hope, but he can''t bear to refuse. "Mother, let''s go back to space." As soon as Mu Tianyi''s voice falls, he takes Jane Mo back to her space in an instant. Once again entering this strange space, Jianmo''s heart is full of thoughts. Looking at the huge family photo on the wall, Jianmo instantly smiles. Mu Tian Yi as like as two peas at her, and the eye bottom delimit a missing thought, though it is a face that looks exactly like the mother, and is also the soul of the mother. There is no memory of the mother, just like a mother who has no signs of life in the cold cave. This life of her, no longer as hard as the last time, this life she is very lovely, naive and romantic. "Yi''er, how much do you know about my life?" Jianmo stands not far away, smiles at Mu Tianyi, and sees the missing in his handsome eyes. She knows that he is missing her mother. If her voice Yier can make him feel more comfortable, she will call him like this. Before, she thought so. Mu Tianyi takes back his eyes, walks into her slightly and says, "my mother''s life will be very happy." Because, Murong Shaofeng love, very deep! Even without the guidance of Feng Jueyin, with his love in the last life, he still loves his mother like a life! In this life, Murong Shaofeng fulfilled his wish. After 60 years, they will not have any intersection. He seems to know this, so he is very attached to Jian Mo, and even more to her. "Is it?" Jane Mo lightly responded. Will lead the happiness is good, Shaofeng, this life, I will try my best to love you, will this one sentiment pay off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2870 Mu Tianyi walks to the family photo and looks at them. He smiles happily. "My father is the king of the ancient moon dream. His life is eternal and immortal. My mother died twice for my father''s sake. In addition to your life, there are three generations in total. My mother is still called Jianmo. After her death, my father''s soul is broken into pieces in various places, just waiting for his mother to come back. Second, my mother''s name is Su Zimo, and my father is waiting For ten years, my mother accompanied my father in the way of soul, and finally gave birth to me with her own essence. In this life of my mother, my father can only face the mother who has no breath... " Mu Tianyi is not only talking to Jianmo, but also recalling all kinds of things many years ago. His missing for his family spread all over his body. He missed her. He wanted to hear his mother call him from afar: "Yi''er, are you naughty again today? You''ve gone out to make trouble with your second brother. Come here, my mother made you a boiled fish you like to eat." Every time he hears this sentence, he can happily forget all his troubles. Jian Mo listens to Mu Tianyi conscientiously. He never interrupts Mu Tianyi and listens to him all the time. Unconsciously, the twists and turns of love, let her tears. Meng Yan and Jian Mo, Mu Yunxuan and Su Zimo, in every life, can make people cry. After hearing the results, people can''t help but feel happy for their love. No matter it is nightmare or Mu Yunxuan, they all love a woman with the same soul. After that, Mu Tianyi smiles at Jian Mo and looks at the tears on her face. He quickly raises his hand and gently wipes the tears on her face. Said: "mother, after tonight, married Yan Shaofeng, you must be happy, only you are happy, Yan Shaofeng will be happy, to accompany him to finish this life, you will not owe each other." "Good!" Jane Mo smiles and nods. She thinks that she has no doubt now. Tomorrow she can marry Shaofeng with a smile. Jane Mo turns back and looks at the portrait of Mu Yunxuan. She smiles and feels inexplicable at the bottom of her heart. "Yi''er, thank you!" Jane Mo will smile. Mu Tianyi smiles. He quickly reaches out his hand. A bright red rosette wing blooms happily in his palm. Again and again, it blooms. Jane Mo some strange asked: "why it has always been like this, will not wither?" Mu Tianyi looks down at the misty wings still blooming in his palm. Smile said: "usually, it is lifeless, only when I see my mother, it will be so fresh, constantly blooming, it is like telling me that I miss the mother in front of me." Jane Mo didn''t expect such a magical thing. She looked at Mu Tian Yi carefully and asked, "Yi Er, can I touch it?" "Mother, it belongs to you, it is your essence, and is one with your mother." Mu Tianyi finishes and puts the misty wings into Jianmo''s hands. At this time, a shocking scene happened, but the rosette wings grew rapidly, twining on Jane Mo''s arm. Seeing this shocking scene, Jane Mo instantly widened his eyes, some incredible looking at the rosette wings that entangled his arm, excited her body to gently tremble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2871 Mu Tianyi looks at it and smiles: "it will grow in her mother''s hands, so stay with her." "Really?" Jian Mo looks at Mu Tianyi. She likes the misty wings very much. "Of course! I found you a few years ago. It''s all under the guidance of the rosette wing. " Mu Tianyi is also very happy. The rosette wing is compatible with her mother''s soul. In this life, although she can''t cultivate it to have it, it can make her happy to accompany her. He was counting his days every day, and on the last day of sixty years, they would be able to leave here and go back. Or, he will go back first, because it is a long way to go back. "Thank you! Yi''er. " Jane Mo happy smile, she tried to and last Xuanxue ice and snow training, with the idea to control the wing, not really free to control. Mu Tianyi turns around in his space with Jian mo. And Yan Shaofeng, destined to be a sleepless night. It is night, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, indicating that tomorrow is a good weather. Yan Shaofeng was standing by the window. He was dressed in a white robe. Under the faint moonlight, his eyebrows were full of happiness. His nose was high and his lips were beautiful. His lips were even more enchanting and moving. His eyes, especially his eyes, were as bright and intoxicating as the moonlight. People wanted to die and sink in them. A breeze brushed his cheek, a faint fragrance of phoenix tail, lingering in his side, Shaofeng smile, happiness overflowing in the enchanting lips, let his whole person look more moist like jade. His lips opened gently, and his voice was low and charming: "Mo Mo, you finally married me." Just a few words, let Yan Shaofeng''s happiness spread instantly. The next day, sunny, warm spring, flowers in full bloom, the whole emperor''s flowers, like the stars in the sky, shining with colorful light, the fragrance of flowers, refreshing, people forget to return. All said that a romantic dream wedding, essential are flowers, but on both sides of the streets of the emperor''s capital, today''s flowers bloom very well. Today is the wedding of his highness prince. Early in the morning, the streets are full of people, especially at the gate of Jane''s house. Looking in from the gate, what dominates the view is the blooming flowers and festive scarlet. After one night''s arrangement, the Jian''s house becomes inconceivable in an instant. The whole Jianfu is gorgeous and romantic. In the garden, the guests are facing the door, covered with red carpet, long table for two people, has already been full of gluttonous feast. Looking at the flowers and red silk, the beauty is as beautiful as in a fairyland. All the guests who come to Jianfu admire Jianmo. This luxurious wedding of the century was designed by Yan Shaofeng himself for Jianmo, only to create a unique sweet memory. Shenglan state for employment, but also envy the world. Today, in the whole country of Shenglan, Jian Mo is the happiest woman. Everyone''s focus is on Jianmo and Yan Shaofeng. Ling Leyao and yeqianxi, after two days'' rest, are able to walk around and join Jianmo''s wedding together. Water Pavilion Curie, here is still decorated with flowers very beautiful. In the new house, Jianmo is already ready, waiting for the bridegroom to come and marry. Ling Leyao accompanied her and chatted with her. Jianmo is dressed in a bright red gold filigree and Phoenix wedding dress. The gems on the top are dazzling under the jade spirit stone. Jian Mo''s every move is elegant and bright, and looks forward to the bright future! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2872 "Momo, you are so beautiful today, really beautiful!" Ling Leyao takes Jianmo''s hand and looks at HaoYou wearing a wedding dress and marrying her beloved man. She is also very happy in her heart. Momo has always been spoiled by his highness. No man dares to get close to Momo at will. There is one who has gone to travel around the world two years ago. "Yao Yao, the bride in the world is not the most beautiful one!" Ling Leyao laughed happily and took Jianmo away, praising: "but Momo, you are the most beautiful and happiest." This beauty, the bride is very beautiful, but like Jane Mo, by his beloved man pain to the bone, love such as life of the woman, is the most beautiful and happiest. They are childhood sweethearts. They are like each other and have deep feelings. It can be said that they make green plums around the bed. After marriage, they will be in love. Jane Mo smile, yes, she is the happiest, but behind this happiness, it is very heavy, someone is waiting for her, someone is missing her. Jianmo smile, abandon the heart of all the ideas, she is Jianmo, here, only Jianmo and Yan Shaofeng. Looking at lingleyao with a dimple like a flower, Jianmo asks mysteriously, "Yao Yao, how are you and Qianxi?" By Jian Mo''s sudden question, Ling Leyao''s face turns crimson. She slightly pursed lips, some embarrassed looking at Jane Mo: "Mo Mo, today is your big wedding day, what do you mention my business?" "Nothing? Yao Yao, you see, your face is red. " Jane Mo looks at her with a smile. She is afraid that there is something between them! Yao Yao''s reaction is the same as that after Shaofeng''s first kiss. "Where is it?" Ling Leyao retorts, but the look on her face can''t deceive people. Jane Mo smiles and doesn''t speak. "Crackling!" All of a sudden, outside the sound of a salute, bursts of firecrackers, such as to congratulate the new. Ling Leyao is like releasing the burden. If Momo keeps asking, she really doesn''t know what to do? Jianxi walked in from outside with a smile. "Momo, the bridegroom is coming. My sister will take you out." Jane Xi said with a smile. Their parents are gone, now only Jianxi, the elder sister, can send her to marry. "Good!" Jane Mo smiles and nods, the bottom of my heart is gradually nervous. Jianxi looked at Mingyan''s moving sister, happy smile, also instantly red eyes, this she grew up looking at the younger sister, are going to marry, her heart is very reluctant to give up. Jianxi took the red gaitou on one side and gently covered it on Jianmo''s head. With Ling Leyao, she helped her out. If Jianmo''s mother was still alive, it was their parents who sent her out today. Step by step, along with the sound of firecrackers. The sky is blue and white clouds are floating. Yan Shaofeng, dressed in a red wedding dress, looks at the gate of Jane''s house with a smile. Against the background of a red robe, he wore a bunch of hair and a purple gold crown on his head. His face was as gentle and elegant as a jade. Under a pair of sword eyebrows, he had a pair of slender and amorous peach blossom eyes, which was full of the strange luster of the soul. He had a high bridge of nose and a thin, scarlet lip with a happy smile. Qianyan City, night Qianxi, and several beautiful men who usually walk close to Yan Shaofeng are wearing extremely festive clothes and accompany Yan Shaofeng behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2873 Surrounded by the streets, are squeezed to see the prince''s majesty. It has to be said that today''s Yan Shaofeng has picturesque eyebrows, warm smile, enchanting red lips, and his dark eyes are full of happiness. However, his whole body is permeated with the majesty of God and his inherent nobility, which gives out a kind of King''s aura that shakes the world. Startled by the momentum of human nature, people can not move their eyes. The street was full of people and seemed to be happier than the groom. But such noise had no effect on Yan Shaofeng. Young publicity and frivolity, so that ordinary into a valuable life, Yan Shaofeng also harvest love and friendship and the throne. Such a life, for Yan Shaofeng, is very happy. Yan Shaofeng thought in his heart at this time that maybe his previous life was too hard. In this life, he got all he wanted. In this life, he would give back all this with a heart of gratitude, so that the people of Shenglan kingdom could enjoy a peaceful and prosperous life. Time doesn''t matter. What matters is that he can stick to something he wants to stick to forever. The scorching sun is gorgeous and dazzling, and the sunshine is warm and shining on people. Yan Shaofeng finally saw the beloved who was worried about him. "Oh! You see, the bride is out. " "What a gorgeous wedding dress "Yes! This miss Jian has been a noble empress since today. Jian Mo has been in Shenglan country for hundreds of years, and no woman has ever entered the palace. However, there is a queen out of this generation, and the Jane family is afraid of making a great success. " "Yes! This Jane Mo is really loved by heaven. " "To get the prince''s highness to come and marry her in person, Jianmo is unique in history." The people on the street talked about it one after another, all envied Jianmo, and envied the luxurious, dreamy and romantic wedding. Jianxi takes Jianmo''s hand and walks to Yan Shaofeng with a smile. Yan Shaofeng bowed deeply to Jianxi. His action of being close to the people won the love of his people. "Sister, it''s hard work!" Shaofeng said with a smile, Jianxi can afford his hard work, she still regards Mo Mo as life! Jianxi smile, eyes full of tears, she said with a tearful smile: "Your Highness, Momo will be handed over to your highness. I hope you will be in the same boat and be happy in the future." Simple words, but with the most sincere blessing of Jianxi. Shaofeng''s eyes are gently staring at the red capped Jianmo. With a gentle smile, his eyes move to Jianmo''s body and say with a smile: "please rest assured that Shaofeng will never bear Momo in this life." Jian Xi nodded and handed Jian Mo''s hand to Shaofeng''s. Finally, he grasped her hand, and finally, he and she achieved a positive result! Shaofeng holds Jian Mo''s hand and carefully leads her to the glittering Phoenix. Mo Mo, even if doomed, this life, I also take your eyebrows and eyes, years as before! In this life, you are my only soul mate, I am lucky, not my life. He loves Jane Mo, the world knows! "Pa pa pa pa...!" The sound of the gun salute rang out again. Yan Shaofeng with Jianmo, sitting on the soft couch full of Phoenix Tail flowers, floating around like a dream of red yarn, romantic and charming. With the sound of firecrackers, by dozens of people carrying Hefeng out, slowly moving. The people around them knelt down respectfully and prayed for the new emperor and Empress Dowager in the future, so that they could live together for a peaceful and prosperous life in Shenglan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2874 Shaofeng''s smile on his face has never stopped. His lips are so gentle and happy. Today is his happiest day. He has gone through the wind and rain and finally waited for this day. He clenched Jane Mo''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Mo Mo, I finally married you." In this life, she is destined to be his. "Shaofeng, thank you!" Thank you for all that you have done for me, and also thank you for all the waiting. In this life, I will pay you back with my whole life. In the next life, I hope we will never meet again. You will have you for generations. You don''t want to meet, not do not want to meet, but to make you more happy! This word repeats in the bottom of Jian Mo''s heart, but have a few minutes to be familiar with! Shaofeng silent smile, voice line light slow and low alcohol: "silly Momo, I should thank you, thank you for coming to my side!" In the last life, I don''t know where to start, but in this life, they are childhood sweethearts and have no guess! From the beginning of love, he was still by her side, and they were in love with each other. Since then, they have been inseparable and inseparable for life! But in the crowd, Yan Shaofeng is still dressed in a red robe with amazing momentum. She stands out from the crowd, attracting many women''s eyes to focus on him. He looks at Feng Chui''s leaving slowly, and his smile is bitter. Even his heart and his mother''s parents are married. In this life, she will have a very happy life, and his father doesn''t have to worry about it ¡£ Mu Tianyi purses his lips and smiles. Today, he is really homesick, missing his father and mother, and his brother and sister. He was brought up by his father and mother, and his feelings were the most profound. Mu Tianyi takes a deep breath and slowly leaves the crowd. Yan Shaofeng controlled the whole imperial capital very well. Today, he got married, and no one dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. He is also in secret control, will not let Han Wang and Yongning have the opportunity to sneak into the imperial capital to destroy the wedding, he wants to help his mother smoothly return the love of this life, and then they go home. And in the crowd, there is also a beautiful woman in ordinary clothes, looking at the fading red festive Phoenix drive, smiling and wiping tears. Seeing Feng drive away, the beautiful woman wiped her tears and turned to leave. But he doesn''t pay attention to Mu Tianyi, who has already come to her. Mu Tianyi''s pace is a little urgent. The lady suddenly turns around again. Before he stops, he bumps into the beautiful woman. "Ah!" the sudden impact, so that the United States almost fell to the ground. Mu Tianyi grabs her quickly. He says apologetically, "madam, I''m sorry. Are you hurt?" The beautiful woman looks at Mu Tianyi with a smile, shakes her head and says, "thank you, I''m ok." With that, the beautiful woman is not looking at Mu Tianyi. Instead, she turns around and gradually disappears into the crowd. Mu Tianyi looks at the back of the beautiful woman and frowns slightly. Her eyes are red and swollen. It seems that she is very sad. Why does she cry like this? Mu Tianyi raises his eyes and looks around again. There is no beautiful woman. Although Mu Tianyi has doubts, he doesn''t care too much. Yongning and Yan xiuhan are hiding in a small forest outside the imperial capital at the moment. They have been here for two hours today, but they can''t enter the imperial capital. There are many hidden guards around them. As soon as they appear, they will be arrested immediately. Two people have no way to enter, and afraid of being caught, can only reluctantly return to Xiling mountains. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2875 Feng Chuan has been going to the palace. Today is the day of Yan Shaofeng''s wedding and his accession to the throne. They went to the palace to worship heaven and earth, and then they were crowned with the throne. The two men entered the palace and, with the support of civil and military officials, went to the imperial Lingtai to salute! Night Qianxi, Ling Leyao, Qianyan City, they follow all the way, the whole scene is shocking! Yulingtai is the most sacred place of Shenglan kingdom. The princes and emperors of all ages came here to pay homage to heaven and earth. The ninety-nine steps are covered with red carpet. There are phoenix flowers like by Jianmo on both sides. The faint fragrance of flowers is refreshing. Even the air is full of sweet breath. This beautiful scene is happy and waves Man. Looking at the magnificent and luxurious romantic scene, you can know how attentive Yan Shaofeng is. In order to give Jianmo a romantic and dreamlike luxury wedding, Yan Shaofeng tried his best to make every decoration perfect. The most exciting thing was to wave the beautiful phoenix tail flowers in the wind. It was the night that congratulated the wedding of the century. When they arrived at the imperial Lingtai, they stepped on the ninety-nine steps. In the center of the imperial platform, on the imposing dragon chair, the holy LAN emperor had a kind face and looked at Shaofeng and Jianmo with a smile. Civil and military officials and people stood on both sides more respectfully. "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!" The sound of uniformity resounded through the sky. "All the ministers are in peace!" Sheng Lan Huang''s voice is full of joy. Sheng Lan Huang''s eyes moved to a couple of new people and said with a smile: "feng''er, today is the day of your great joy and the day of your inheriting the great unification of our Shenglan kingdom. The so-called double congratulation. The father and the wife hope that you and your wife will share weal and woe together and create a peaceful and prosperous era of Shenglan country together after that." "Follow my father''s instructions!" Shaofeng and Jianmo Qi respectfully responded. The emperor of the holy LAN nodded with a satisfied smile and took a look at the Duke Lin behind him. Duke Lin nodded with a smile, raised his head, and cried out with a smile, "the auspicious time has come! Play music. " As soon as Duke Lin''s voice fell, the whole emperor was playing music. From the palace of Shenglan kingdom to the whole capital, different music was spread throughout the whole capital, praying for the future new emperor and queen. "Worship heaven and earth!" With Lin Gonggong''s sharp voice, Shaofeng takes Jianmo''s hand and turns to worship. "Two obeisances to the high hall!" They kneel down to the holy LAN emperor and bow down respectfully. "Husband and wife worship each other!" Yan Shaofeng smile more and more gentle and happy, he looked at the red covered Jian Mo, the bottom of his heart excited some can not hold on. Momo, you finally completely belong to me, Shaofeng eyes slightly moist, all waiting for this moment, with his surname, crown her name. And the red cover under the head of Jane Mo, also shallow smile, she will all love, all pour into his opposite man, only for this life, not owe each other. May the next life, the man named Murong Shaofeng, or Yan Shaofeng, be happy forever. Shaofeng, this life, I will give all my feelings to love you. Two people to each other deeply a worship! "Li Cheng!" This time, it was not sent to the bridal chamber. And there is another link, two people hand in hand, the throne. Shaofeng pulls Jianmo to the golden and luxurious dragon chair on the high platform. After taking two people to sit down, Yan Shao looks at the crowd slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2876 The civil and military officials immediately knelt down respectfully, and the uniform voice resounded through the sky: "long live my emperor, long live, long live the empress, thousand years old, thousand years old!" "All Qing''s family is safe!" Yan Shaofeng''s voice, clear into everyone''s ears. Shao Feng''s sharp eyes swept the audience. Today is his happiest day. He finally got his stranger. "This time the king of Han rebelled, qianshizi, yeshizi and Ling soldiers have made great contributions in repelling the king of Han. Qianshizi has granted him a title of Zuo Xiang. Ye Shizi has granted Zhenguo generals, Ling soldiers, youyujun generals. I will also pay tribute to other generals." Night Qianxi, Qianyan City, Ling Leyao, all three step forward, kneeling together and saying, "long live the emperor Xie, long live, long live!" Ling Leyao, in particular, is unbelievable. In the twinkling of an eye, she will become a female general. This is what she has always wanted. She has a happy smile that she can''t help but smile. The smile is like a lotus flower, slowly rippling, which is very beautiful. Ye Qianxi looks at her with a touch of gentleness. Yao Yao is granted the title of general. Then, he can marry Yao Yao. Jianmo is also happy for Ling Leyao. This time, Shao Feng made Yao Yao a general by taking advantage of Han Wang''s affairs. First, he came for Qianxi. Yao Yao is really a general and can be loyal. When Yan Shaofeng ascended the throne, he was his confidant. Yeqianxi and qianyancheng were his right-hand men. "Congratulations to Zhenguo general, Prime Minister Qian, general Lin!" All the civil and military officials congratulated each other again, the three people laughed and said some grateful words to the people. Not far away, the holy LAN emperor looked at it and laughed happily. Finally, he could put down this burden and go with his spirit son without any worries. The new emperor ascends the throne, Amnesty the world, the people of the whole imperial capital, revel for three days and three nights to celebrate. Finally, Shaofeng and Jianmo went to worship the previous emperors, and there was a lot of red tape. When Shaofeng and Jianmo finished all the rituals, it was late at night when they returned to the new house of the prince''s house. The banquet was held in the palace, but the prince''s house was still red and full of joy. Small six let the dining room prepare Jane Mo love to eat dishes, into the new room. All the bodyguards and maids retreated to the purple orchid hall. LAN you has been taut today, Xiao Qi has been observing every move of LAN you in the dark. Jianmo sat wearily on a hundred quilt embroidered with mandarin ducks. She was tired and hungry at the moment. Today she got married, she was almost tired and took half of her life. Shaofeng is standing at the table not far away, pouring Heying wine. He looks at Jian Mo who is sitting on the bed from time to time. From tonight on, he will share the great river and mountain with her and the prosperity of the world! Night is very deep, Jianmo is very sleepy, but Shaofeng will not uncover the red cover, she can do nothing. But at the bottom of her heart, Jian Mo is very happy. She married the most handsome, powerful and gentle man in the world. Even if he was an emperor, he was willing to do everything for her. "Shaofeng, what are you doing? I''m very tired and hungry. You can help me lift the lid first. " Jian Mo voice said powerless. Shaofeng listened, gently smile, jokingly said: "Mo Mo, which have you such a bride, anxious to let his husband lift the red cover." "Shaofeng, the bride is right in front of you." She was so hungry that she wanted to eat. The smell of vegetables floating on the opposite table made her keep swallowing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2877 "Ha ha..." Shao Feng''s bright voice reverberates in such a big new house. The soft light of the night spirit stone makes his handsome face shine and colorful, which is unparalleled in the world. He looked at Jianmo and put a pill into Jianmo''s wine. Tonight is their wedding night. The pill can relieve her body''s fatigue. Tonight is the most special day in their life. He should enjoy it. He did everything well before he walked slowly to Jianmo. Jane Mo hears his footstep sound, this moment, the heart momentarily tenses up. Today, she is wearing a red cap. Shaofeng stood in front of her, his face full of happiness. He slowly stretched out his white fingers and held the red cap. His heart was slightly nervous. He knew the face under the red cap was so amazing today! With the red cap head moving upward, from the arc of exquisite exquisite small chin, a beautiful face, skin if coagulated fat, exudes charming luster, Jianmo''s drooping eyes, slowly lifted, eyes looking at Shaofeng with a smile. Four eyes opposite, affectionate visible, Shao Feng staring at her eyes, hot and gentle, two affectionate eyes, reflection of each other''s shadow, ripples slowly overflow. "Momo, you are so beautiful!" Shaofeng''s voice is low and charming, with a strong love. He stares at her face with shame and smile for a moment. The people at this moment are beautiful and moving. He wants to swallow her in his stomach. Jane Mo lip corner slowly rippling out a touch of heart-catching smile, looking at his gentle as jade Jun Yan, he is not the same as the United States? She said shallowly: "Shaofeng, you are handsome originally, today is more handsome!" Shaofeng gently took her hand and went to the wine table. Looking at the delicious dishes on the table, Jianmo has long forgotten everything. She quickly sits on the stool, picks up chopsticks and picks up a piece of beef to eat. Shaofeng sees this and immediately blocks her. Smile way: "Mo Mo, haven''t drink Heying wine yet?" Jane Mo Du lip, aggrieved looking at him, she is very hungry, very hungry, Zishi is almost over, she has not eaten dinner yet? Shaofeng gently scraped the tip of her nose. The gentle voice made the bottom of my heart ripple: "you! It''s a rush. " Shaofeng picked up the Heying wine prepared on one side and handed it to Jianmo''s hand: "Momo, we and Heying wine have drunk Heying wine, which symbolizes that our husband and wife are one." Jianmo looks down at the Heying wine in her hand. She has heard of Heying wine. She drinks this Heying wine with far-reaching implications. She looks at Shaofeng and smiles, her eyes are bright and her teeth are bright: "Shaofeng, let''s drink Heying bar!" "Good!" Shaofeng''s eyes, has not left her face, looking at her, how to see are not enough. Shaofeng will own arm, around her hand, two people''s arms crossed together, two people affectionately looking at each other, will drink the wine in their hands. At the moment, Yan Shaofeng is really satisfied. "Momo, come on, let''s have a meal. Spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. We can''t waste it." Shaofeng''s words are extremely ambiguous, and Jianmo stares at him. These days, which night is not in the bridal chamber? But she didn''t care. She wanted to eat. Jianmo picked up chopsticks to eat, just picked up chopsticks, Shaofeng and her chopsticks blocked. Jane Mo this moment angry, angry voice way: "Shaofeng, I am very hungry, do you give me after all eat?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2878 Shaofeng looked at her, silent smile: "fool, I will not give you to eat? I''ve been hungry for so long. I have to drink soup first, you! I just can''t take care of myself. " His warm words, let Jianmo instant eyebrows and eyes open, heart full of happiness. "Come on, Momo, I''ll feed you!" Shaofeng''s hand, carrying a delicate porcelain bowl, half bowl of chicken soup, has been degreased, white soup exudes a human fragrance. "Shaofeng, I''ll drink it myself." Jane Mo finished and reached for the bowl. Can Shaofeng but smile to avoid her hand: "Mo Mo, I said, I feed you!" He likes to do anything for her, for her to do what she likes, he feels very happy! Jane Mo sighed deeply. He raised her as a child. "Come on, Momo, open your mouth." Shaofeng''s voice is cajoling. Jianmo helpless, can only open mouth to drink soup, the whole process, is Shao Feng to serve her to eat and drink, do not let her hands. After dinner, Yan Shaofeng picks up Jian Mo with a smile and walks to the bathroom. Before Jane Mo is very sleepy, but after having dinner, suddenly is not very sleepy. "Shaofeng, we are dallying down, do not need bridal chamber, the day is almost dawn." Shaofeng looked at her and laughed: "Mo Mo, we are not in a hurry, we have a lifetime of time." "Oh!" Jane Mo some awkwardly nodded, water bright big eyes blinked. In this way, it seems that she is very anxious. Shaofeng seemed to know what she was thinking in her mind and jokingly said, "Mo Mo, or you can''t wait." Jane Mo hit him on the chest in anger. "Who can''t wait? I''m afraid it''s you who can''t wait?" Jane Mo Xu squints at him, looking at the dark tide surging under his eyes, knowing that he is more anxious than she is. Hum! Little sample, see how she torments him later, dare to amuse her, hum! Jane Mo''s red lips are wriggling slightly. After two people bathe, Shao Feng holds Jian Mo to return to bed again. Jianmo pretends to be sleepy and doesn''t look at Shaofeng with her eyes closed. Shaofeng''s look at her, know that she is intentional, a small woman, but very vindictive. He stroked her cheek gently and called softly, "Mo Mo, sleepy!" Jane Mo closed her eyes and ignored him. Shaofeng said softly: "Mo Mo, tonight is our wedding night. Do you want me to stay alone in the empty room?" Hum! Ignore, Jane Mo''s heart bitter support, ignore him, see him how to do? A little woman is mean and doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Is she here? Can he keep an empty room alone? Looking at Shaofeng, the whole woman moved into Shaofeng''s arms, and she continued to smile. "Mo Mo, are you really willing to sleep?" Shaofeng said again, big hands began to be uneasy. Suddenly, Shaofeng''s hand, gently pinched a few times on Jianmo''s waist, originally supported the fortunate and bitter Jianmo, instantly broke the gong. Suddenly open his eyes, quickly twist the body, tight stuffy voice. "Ha ha..." Shao Feng, looking at the hard, happy voice. "Despicable, despicable fellow, how dare you tickle me." The anger in the bottom of Jianmo''s heart! Shaofeng''s laughter stopped abruptly, quickly bowed his head, pecked on her lip, then laughed again, and said vaguely: "Mo Mo, let''s bridal chamber!" He said, quickly bowed his head, kiss her lips, gentle and lingering, heart and happiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2879 There is a kind of spirit tool in the world, which is beyond the three realms and is not in the five elements. It is called fengjueyin. It is the soul guiding instrument. When we meet each other, we can love each other. We can stay together for a lifetime. This is the power of Feng Jueyin. If there is no mutual debt in the past life, how can we meet in this life! Feng Jueyin, everything is cause and effect, everything is debt! From then on, they are in the same boat, one person for a lifetime, happy life! This night, love has never stopped, lotus tent, love is beautiful, red tent flying, dream romance, happiness and warmth! Shaofeng always knew what he wanted and what he wanted to cherish? All his life, he will find his obvious route and love all the time. And he will be grateful for having everything in this life. Even if it is two generations of people, Shaofeng''s heart is still so love Jane Mo, he likes her arrogant not discipline, he prefers her kind pure. The red makeup is rich, the bridal chamber flowers and candles are thick, the Bi person becomes a couple, the mandarin duck white head, the white head does not leave each other, mutually help each other. In the red tent, the lover''s love is still on the way. On the wedding night, he really takes his surname and crowns her name. Jianmo and Yan Shaofeng didn''t stop until daybreak. They were exhausted. Jianmo went to sleep in the evening. When she sat up from her bed, the sun had set outside. Jane Mo some don''t believe that again looked at the outside, is really the sun set West. "Ah Jane Mo a face cry phase, looked at one side Shaofeng, a man smile a face should beat to look at her. Jane Mo looked at him angrily, "smile, you still mean to smile, now the sun is setting, we did not go to the father emperor, also did not go to the empress dowager, are you, now how to do?" Shaofeng pulls her to lie down and shackles her in his arms. "Yan Shaofeng." Jane Mo roared. "My wife, my husband is here." Shaofeng''s face is playful and smiling, looking at very badly beaten. "You still smile! The day after the wedding, you have to go into the palace to offer tea!" Shao Feng smiles and gently taps on her forehead: "silly Momo, you forget that we are the Empress Dowager now. The Empress Dowager has long neglected the affairs of the harem. As for the father and emperor, he went to Qingyu mountain last night. Now the women of Shenglan country are your world ¡£¡± "Ah! Give me a fright Jane Mo is no longer worried. "Mo Mo, sleep again!" Shaofeng will her to the bosom buckle, let two stick closer. "The sun is setting. What else do you want to sleep? Get up quickly. I''m hungry. I want to eat." Jane Mo struggled a few times. Shaofeng also felt very hungry, but when he thought of last night, he did not think of it. He was very warm last night. He bowed his head and said affectionately in her ear: "Mo Mo, I am so happy!" He is really happy now, the woman he loves is in his arms, really in his arms. Later, no one can take her away. She will be the happiness of his life. Jane Mo Ben''s struggling body stopped instantly. Hands gently around him, if, her love, can let him feel happy, then, she will love. "Shaofeng, I am also very happy, we are all very happy!" Jane Mo looks at him tenderly, this man! Love miserable her, how can she be willing to bear him, do not love him? "Momo, it''s nice to have you here." Shao Feng always wanted to say this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2880 For three days, Shaofeng and Jianmo have never been out of the purple LAN hall! The new emperor doted on the queen for three days and three nights, which spread all over the capital in an instant. Jane Mo''s so proud, envies the entire imperial capital woman. Today is the day to return home. Shao Feng ordered people to prepare gifts and take Jianmo back to Jane''s home. Ling Leyao, yeqianxi and Qianyan city all went to Jianfu to wait for their return. Today, the drizzle is flying, and the cool is coming, which makes people very comfortable. It is gentle and comfortable to brush your face! Yeqianxi and qianyancheng are drinking tea under the eaves of the waterside pavilion. Qianyan city looked at the night Qianxi with a smile and said, "Qianxi, the emperor is really amazing. He hasn''t been out of the purple LAN hall for three days. No one is allowed to get close to the purple orchid hall. I didn''t expect that the emperor would be so sticky. These days, the emperor will be happy to die." Qian Xi did not have a deep smile: "who said it was not? However, the emperor is really in love with Momo. He has finally married Momo. Can he not be happy? " "Mo Mo, you still call Mo Mo, Mo Mo is now the queen." Qianyan city elegant drink a sip of tea, this blink of an eye, on the sky. "It is said that you have two prime ministers in one thousand families. You are one prime minister, one under one and ten thousand above." Night Qianxi joked. Qianyancheng smiles, leans back slightly, and says, "it seems that I am the only one who has contributed to this. Aren''t you the general of Zhenguo? With Yao Yao, your family will soon be two generals, and still husband and wife, we are each other! You don''t have to envy me "Ha ha..." Night thousand Xi smile, husband and wife, Yancheng also said his heart to go. He also wanted to find a suitable opportunity to talk to Yao Yao about getting married. He almost controlled that day. But in the face of their favorite women, which man can control it? Therefore, he should also marry Momo quickly. Qianyan city looked at the night Qianxi with a dreamy face and joked: "Qianxi, look at you. Is there anything between Yao Yao and you? Look at you, and your heart doesn''t know where to fly? Yao Yao is not here. " Night Qianxi''s face was straightened and his smile was embarrassed. Could Yan Cheng see that? What eyes? How can a man know that his face is clearly written, but he can''t see it. "Yancheng, are you and sister Jianxi..." "Alas Qianyan city quickly interrupted the words of the night Qianxi, and said in a positive tone: "Qianxi, I have nothing to do with Xi Xi Xi?" "Oh Night Qianxi suddenly screamed, which made Qianyan city a big jump. "Qianxi, what did you do with a surprise?" Qianyancheng looked at him. Ye Qianxi looked at Qianyan city with a deep smile and said, "Yancheng, there is nothing. That is to say, you and sister Jianxi are really nothing. It has nothing to do with sister Jianxi''s marriage." "Who said that? Jane Xi is mine. She can only marry me. " Qianyan City overbearing said. Night Qianxi suddenly laughed and said mysteriously, "what''s the matter? It''s said that you spent the night with sister Jianxi. How dare you say that you and sister Jianxi are nothing? " Qianyan city suddenly understood what the night Qianxi said? But that night, he and Xi Xi nothing happened, he wanted to happen something, but he didn''t have the courage! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2881 "Qianxi, I went to sleep quietly between Xi Xi Xi and me that night. I thought something would happen, but nothing happened. I spent the night on the soft couch. After all, it was the first time that I was alone with a woman." Speaking of this matter, qianyancheng was very depressed. If Xi Xi was not hurt, he would risk being kicked out of bed by Xi Xi Xi that night, and he would climb onto the bed of his beloved woman. Ye Qianxi nodded sympathetically and said with a smile, "Yan Cheng, the feeling of scratching the heart and liver is not good, isn''t it?" When he was guarding Yao Yao, he always thought about everything in his mind, and all kinds of imaginations came out one after another. Qianyancheng agreed and nodded. Indeed, the feeling was that he was tortured by scratching his heart and liver. Facing his beloved woman, he really couldn''t hold on to it. "Qianxi, qianshizi, are you all here?" Jian Mo and Yan Shaofeng come in. Jian Mo looks at them and asks happily. Jianmo and Yan Shaofeng are still dressed in white. They are gorgeous and beautiful. They are shoulder to shoulder. From now on, they will join hands to advance and retreat. After they went to the backyard to greet the old master, they came to the waterside pavilion. Qianxi and Yancheng see two people and quickly get up: "emperor, empress!" Shaofeng slightly raised his lips and didn''t say anything. He just nodded. His whole body was dignified and domineering. Jianmo slightly tooted his lips and said with some displeasure: "Qianxi, qianshizi, one of you is my friend, and the other is my future brother-in-law. If you all call me queen, then I really have no friends. You still call me Momo. I feel comfortable listening to it." They all call her queen, let her feel that she seems to have lost a lot of things, the heart is very sad. The eyes of yeqianxi and Qianyan city all at once look at Yan Shaofeng. He disagrees. They have no courage to shout. After all, the etiquette of the monarch and his ministers has to be observed. "All listen to strangers." Yan Shaofeng as long as Jianmo happy, a call, he naturally will not care. Qianyan city and night Qianxi also looked at Jian Mo, both of them split their lips and laughed. They are used to calling Momo, but still feel that they should be more intimate. "Didn''t Yao Yao come?" Jianmo did not see Yao Yao, a little disappointed. "Yao Yao and sister Jianxi have gone to pick out the ingredients. Today is the big day for you to go back home. Sister Jianxi goes to pick out the ingredients and prepare dinner for you." Night Qianxi said with a smile. Yao Yao wanted to see Momo for a long time, but Momo didn''t go out of the purple LAN hall for three days, and no one was allowed to get close to him. Yan Shaofeng''s order, disobeyer cut, even if they are his best friend, also dare not touch this bottom line. Today, Yao Yao, who is a female general, is full of air. He is deeply attracted by his graceful and cool appearance. Jane Mo''s eyes crossed a touch of guilt, said: "let sister suffer!" "Momo, my sister will make a dinner for you. There''s nothing to be tired of. If my mother is still here, my mother will make this dinner for you. But my mother is not here, and the etiquette is still there. Naturally, my sister will make this meal." Jianxi and lingleyao walk in with a smile. As soon as they enter the waterside pavilion, they hear Jianmo''s words of guilt. "Thank you, sister." Thousands of words, Jane Mo with thanks to replace, her sister for her everything, she is very grateful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2882 "Silly Mo Mo, my sister, what do you say to your sister, thank you?" Jian Xi pulls Jian Mo''s hand and looks at Jian Mo and Yan Shaofeng with a smile. This big marriage, Yan Shaofeng held a gorgeous and dreamy wedding, envied the world, made Momo the happiest woman in the world, and created a unique sweet memory for them. Jane Mo pursed her lips with a smile, and was still grateful. If it was not for her sister''s persistence, she would not have such a happy life today. "Elder sister, Momo wants to eat shrimp, sister, do more." "Well, I just bought a lot of fresh shrimps today. My sister is going to make a back door banquet for you. You can drink tea and chat here. My sister will be ready soon." Jianxi also has to ask for her sister. Although she is naughty, she is harmless. "Good! Sister. " Jane Mo pretends to be relaxed. This return banquet, let her sister do it, the elder sister''s heart must be uncomfortable, today all day, I''m afraid the elder sister''s heart is thinking of her mother! With a smile, Jianxi turned and left, leaving the waterside pavilion. Two lines of tears were shed on her face. Mother, Momo is now very happy, Xi''er also found his own happiness, can comfort father and mother in heaven, hope that father and mother in nine springs, can rest in peace! Jianxi''s return banquet is very rich, all of which are the favorite dishes of Jianmo and Yan Shaofeng. Jane Mo also happily ate a lot. After dinner, Jianmo and Jianxi went to the ancestral hall to worship their ancestors. And the old master is also pursuing the supreme cultivation. After meeting Jianmo and Jianxi, he practices in seclusion. When Yan Shaofeng ascended the throne of the new emperor, he began to be busy, but he was busy. He would definitely accompany Jianmo with his meal. He would come back to accompany Jianmo before midnight in the evening. They still live in the prince''s house, because there is the Phoenix Tail flower that Jianmo likes. After marriage, Jianmo is becoming more and more mature and feminine. The whole person''s temperament has changed greatly and is more charming. Yan Shaofeng looks at it and likes it in his heart. In the Xiling mountains. Yongning sits alone on the top of the mountain. His eyes are sharp and deep. He looks at the direction of the imperial capital. His face looks complicated. He is shocked when he hears that Ling Leyao is granted the title of female general! In fact, at this time, Yongning''s heart is regretful. He never thought that his life would become like this. If he wanted to get ahead earlier, how could he think that he would become a wanted criminal one day. Yuri Huang, he thinks of Yuri Huang very much, but the news from the eyes is coming. Yuri Huang and the night thousand Xi are very close. I''m afraid that soon after that, the two will get married. Yongning eyebrows locked, fingers tightly clenched together, nail skin to be embedded in the palm of the flesh. "Yao Yao." Yongning cried out in pain, her eyes tightly closed together. "You''re still thinking about that bitch?" A sudden roar, let Yongning an exciting, instant pull back all thoughts. He looked at Guan Qingxue not far away. His face became gloomy and asked in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?" Guan Qingxue was dressed in a simple white dress, slender waist curling, exquisite, she looked at Yongning, a cold smile: "you miss her so much, in your life and death, she has come to help you? Now you are wanted and Ling Leyao has become a female general. In front of the imperial court, she speaks with weight. Can she ask for love once for you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2883 "Shut up Yongning roared angrily at Guan Qingxue. He stood up suddenly, and his eyes flashed a cold killing intention. However, in Guan Qingxue''s eyes, the deep and three-dimensional face of the knife and axe still exudes a unique and cold temperament, which still deeply affects her heart. Such Yongning is still her favorite. But he never had her in his heart, and her mouth raised a sneer: "Yongning, I just want to say, why don''t you wake up and see what the situation is in front of you? You should have given up on that woman for a long time. Even if you win the world, what will happen? In Ling Leyao''s heart, betrayal can never be forgiven, and I already have your child in my stomach. " The last word, let Yongning all suddenly stare big, some unbelievable looking at Guan Qingxue''s stomach. These days, he was in a bad mood and didn''t let her take medicine afterwards. Unexpectedly, she suddenly became pregnant. This is not a surprise for Yongning, but a bolt from the blue. At this time, how could he suddenly have another child. No, he can''t protect himself now. How can he have children. "Guan Qingxue, you lied to me, didn''t you? How could you have my child in your stomach Yongning excited question, even handsome face also became ferocious fear. How could you have my baby in your stomach? This sentence, like a sharp knife, deeply stabbed Guan Qingxue''s heart and almost choked with pain. "Ha ha..." Guan Qingxue laughed sarcastically, unconsciously, tears fell down. Her sad look at Yongning, mouth because of pain and trembling: "Yongning, I am your wife, why can''t you have your children, although I designed you, but it is also because I like you, love you, will put down their self-esteem, climb to your bed, all of these, because of you in the heart." Yongning despised her words. In his heart, he hated Guan Qingxue. If there was no night, he would not be the way he is now and he will not be wanted. All these are caused by the woman in front of him. "I don''t want the baby in your stomach. I don''t want it." Yongning excitedly roared over, angrily shook his sleeve and left angrily. Guan Qingxue looked at the voice that resolutely left, the heart died instantly. She bowed her head and gently stroked her stomach. Here were her and his children. Since he didn''t want them, he didn''t want them. Guan Qingxue in this moment cold heart, also in this moment dead heart. "Wuwu..." Guan Qingxue''s sad voice sounded on the top of the mountain. As soon as spring passed, the weather became hotter and hotter. Jianmo asked Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi to put a soft couch on the banyan tree in the garden. She would sit on the soft couch and Practice for several hours every day. When Yan Shaofeng was away, she was almost all practicing. The grade of pills went from level 8 to level 10, and the level of cultivation from level 13 to level 15. Now she is the same level as LAN you. LAN you is still responsible for protecting her around. Yongning and Yan xiuhan traces, they have been found, but Yan Shaofeng did not act rashly, but invited the emperor into the urn! The key to inviting the monarch into the urn is Lan you. With Han Wang''s character, Yan Shaofeng knows that he will certainly make use of LAN you. As expected, he has taken action recently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2884 Blue you eyes cold anger at the banyan tree, a white dress, the heart of the Jian mo. After her marriage with the emperor, the relationship between them is better. When the emperor is busy, he will come back to eat with Jianmo. If he can''t come back on time at night, he will let the only one come back to report his whereabouts. Jian Mo if which day frowned, purple Lan Dian people, people are in danger! Such a man who dotes on a woman is also an emperor. Not only has LAN you never seen him, but even the elders who have experienced several dynasties have never seen such a dedicated man. What blue you didn''t think of was that the man who robbed Jianmo that night was Yan xiuhan. Yan xiuhan threatens her with the things of that night, and monitors every move of Jianmo. Yan xiuhan has not given up. He still has to catch Jianmo and threaten the emperor. However, Yan Shaofeng''s love for Jianmo makes Lan You''s heart ache. Such a gentle emperor is unique in the world! She will promise the king of Han. First, she is threatened by the king of Han. Second, she wants to die of Jianmo. Only when Jianmo dies, will she have the chance to get the emperor. However, Jian Mo practiced in the purple orchid hall all day long. Yan xiuhan wanted to start. He had no chance at all. In the prince''s house, he had no chance. Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi cook tea not far away. Jianmo drinks tea every day, but she drinks more flower tea. Not far away, Yan Shaofeng came slowly to the banyan tree. Looking at the white shadow on the soft couch under the banyan tree, Yan Shaofeng''s face is full of smiles and his eyes are filled with gentleness. After he got married, he became more and more diligent. "See the emperor!" LAN you and Xiao Liu, Xiao Qi, quickly in the heart. Yan Shaofeng just stopped and asked the three of them to step down. He took up one side of the tea, walked slowly to Jian Mo, and sat down beside her. With her long arm stretched out, she held her in her arms. Jianmo''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. She opened her eyes slowly, and looked at Yan Shaofeng''s bright eyes and bright teeth with a smile: "Shaofeng, how did you come back so early today?" Shaofeng slightly pick eyebrows, evil sycophant a smile: "Mo Mo Mo don''t want me to come back earlier to accompany Mo Mo?" Jane Mo chuckles. Can she answer if she doesn''t want to? If he answers this way, he will surely embrace himself on the bed and fight a battle. This man''s possessiveness, let her underestimate. "Yes, I don''t want to. If you don''t come back, I can only practice. I''m the only woman in your harem. I don''t care about anything. Yao Yao is very busy, so I can only practice. But tomorrow Yao Yao is free, I''ll let Yao Yao go out with me for a stroll." "Well, Momo, you have been bored for a long time and haven''t gone out. In this peaceful and prosperous age, as long as you don''t leave the imperial capital, you won''t encounter any danger." In the imperial capital, he was still relieved. Yan and Han had no way to enter the imperial capital, but he had already grasped several of his eyeliner, and everything was under his control. With that, Shaofeng handed her the tea. Jane Mo gently took a sip and said with a smile, "I know, I won''t do dangerous things for you to worry about. I have been good at Jianmo, and those things about climbing walls and uncovering tiles have stopped." Jianmo smiles and leans in Shaofeng''s arms. After marriage, Shaofeng is more attached to her, will her on the top of the heart pet. "Ha ha..." Shaofeng chuckled softly. She climbed the wall and uncovered the tiles. She listened to the things at the foot of the wall. "By the way, Momo, I saw the portrait of my mother''s concubine when I was cleaning up in Qiankun hall today. Don''t you always want to see my mother''s concubine? I''ll bring it back to show you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2885 "Really? Shaofeng, please show me. " Jianmo can be happy, she has always wanted to see the appearance of her mother-in-law, Shaofeng said that his mother-in-law is very beautiful, has always been a woman on the tip of her father''s heart. But in the end, the father failed to keep the promise of one person for all his life. He let his mother hang himself in the Qingyu mountains and never enter the imperial mausoleum. Yan Shaofeng took out the scroll, but Jianmo suddenly made a voice and asked solemnly, "Shaofeng, my father and emperor have no way to abide by the principle of one person for a lifetime. In the end, he married several concubines. Will you be the same as my father Jian Mo finished asking, Shuiliang''s big eyes stare at Yan Shaofeng for a moment. If he wants to marry another woman, she will die like her mother-in-law, but she will leave, out of sight and out of mind. Yan Shaofeng also looked at her seriously and asked, "Mo Mo, if I really like my father, and married other women, what would you do?" "I''ll leave you like my mother!" Jane Mo is also serious, very serious answer him. Yan Shaofeng, a sudden pain in the bottom of her heart, she loved deeply, love determined, once betrayed, will not hesitate to let go, he has long known her character. He quickly bowed his head, deeply kisses her bright red lips, and said in her ear: "Mo Mo, you will never have such a chance in this life, until, until ...¡£¡± Shao Feng is reluctant to talk. He meets Momo at the age of five. He has missed five years between him and Momo. When Momo is 65, she will die. At that time, he will be with her. "Until what?" Jian Mo listens to him to say half, her heart bottom grasps the heart to scratch liver''s affliction. "Till the end of time!" He couldn''t tell her about it. He had stolen the happiness for 60 years! He will not let Momo know, this life, he has been satisfied, Momo accompany him for so many years, he will always be happy. Jianmo gently moved away from the body, looking at his beautiful face, a pair of eyes as deep as night, a faint flash of pain, and up, his breath was heavy, he was just very sad. "Shaofeng, are you hiding something from me?" she asked Yan Shaofeng Fong looked at her with a drowning smile and gently scraped the tip of her nose. "Momo, I will never hide anything from you. You don''t want to think too much. In my whole life, except Momo, no one wants it." As long as she, this little fool, he must have been spending too little time with her recently, which made her have such an idea that after finishing her work recently, he would have more time and could spare time to accompany her more. "That''s about it!" Jane Mo smiles and kisses his handsome face. They often love each other, but Jianmo is still shy. Every time she kisses him once, her face is hot and uncomfortable. Shaofeng looked at her coquettish appearance, a little confused, but Momo seldom makes love with him in the daytime. At night, he can do whatever he wants to do with her, but during the day, he doesn''t want to think about it. He opened the painting carefully, and a beautiful woman appeared in front of Jianmo''s eyes. Her eyes were smart, her smile was gentle, and her strokes were flexible. You can see that the painter was very serious! Shaofeng is more like his mother''s concubine, especially her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2886 "Shaofeng, you look like your mother''s concubine." Jianmo slender jade finger, gently depicting the beauty of the painting, such a beautiful woman, she died, no wonder his father''s heart also died. "Well! My mother loves me very much. Just a month after her death, I met you in the Phoenix Tail flower of Fengwei valley At that time, the blood jade was so hot that his hands were almost burned. But still not as excited as his heart, he waited for her, found her, he waited for his love. From that day on, there was a woman named Jianmo in his life, and he had been accompanying her to grow up. When he grew up, he became a familiar stranger to love. "Shaofeng, you see, there is a mole on the temples of her mother''s concubine, which has also been painted. The painter is very attentive. It must be the emperor''s father!" Jianmo droops her eyes, and her eyes scratch with heartache. When she died, she was only in her twenties. She was really willing to spend such a beautiful time, and she also left Shaofeng behind. Shao Feng nodded: "Momo, it''s really the father''s painting. In the past, there were portraits of the mother''s concubine in the palace of heaven and earth. Since the death of the mother''s concubine, the father has collected all the portraits of his mother and concubine. Some of them have been destroyed by him, leaving only a few for missing. In his heart, the emperor loves his mother and concubine, but at that time, the situation in the imperial court was unstable, and the father and Emperor still lost his mother and concubine." "The mother''s wife was disappointed and gave up her heart to her father. She left him and left. Her father was very sad and self reproached! When the heart is dead, people are decadent. They spend their time drinking and drinking all day. They are fatuous and incompetent! " He is reborn with memory, he knows a lot of things, he does not hate anyone, only hate the world has too many helpless. The father and the emperor are not extravagant, should be in charge of things, he did not fall, otherwise, Shenglan kingdom would not be so peaceful and prosperous. "Shaofeng, when you have time, let''s go to see our father." Jian Mo suddenly said that the father now only takes the Duke of Qin in the Qingyu mountains to accompany Shaofeng''s mother''s concubine. He will also be lonely. "Well, after a few days, I''m finished. Let''s go to see my father together!" Shaofeng rolls up the painting and gently puts it into the space bag. He hugged Jianmo and looked at the red sunset in the sky. His red thin lips raised a happy smile. His voice was gentle and gentle: "Mo Mo, you see, the sky is full of sunshine. It''s really beautiful!" "Well!" Jianmo smiles and nods. She leans on his arms and looks at the red afterglow at the edge of the sky. She says in a soft voice: "Shaofeng, you accompany me to watch the sunrise and sunset. The sun sets in the west mountain. I love me so much every day. Shaofeng, I am the happiest woman in the world." Shaofeng silent smile, he wants is her happiness, wanzhang Xiaguang, a pair of embracing Bi people, fell a warm and happy. Standing in the blue you not far away, looking at this scene, her eyes are sinister, and the two people who are embracing each other prick her eyes hot, and her jealous heart spreads to the whole body like a devil in her chest. Xiao Qi Xu squints at Lan You''s envious and vicious eyes. She turns back and says to Xiao Liu with a smile: "sister, you see, the emperor is very kind to the queen. Our emperor takes the queen as the treasure in his hand and takes care of it everyday. It''s not enough!" "Yes! The emperor has always been very fond of the young lady. You see, after marriage, the happy smile on her face has never been broken. " Xiao Liu is a straight-minded person. What he sees and what he says is not like Xiao Qi, who has one more heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2887 LAN you listened to their sister two people''s dialogue, looked at them two people angrily. Two despicable things, all day in front of her said all kinds of good Jian Mo, in her view, Jianmo is a disaster. Always let the emperor worry and fear, let the emperor do things with foresight and foresight. Her fundus cold light suddenly appeared, the bottom of the eye a bloody killing! Jian Mo, with her character, will definitely ask Ling Leyao to go out together. As soon as she leaves the prince''s mansion, Yan xiuhan will have a way to arrest her. This time, she will surely die! LAN you can''t help but move his eyes to Yan Shaofeng. This man is as beautiful as poison. His gentleness is the most poisonous poison in the world. He always attracts people''s eyes and heart all the time. "Momo, let''s go back to dinner." Shaofeng hook lips micro hook, will Jianmo whole person horizontal embrace, Jianmo body hanging in the air, quietly leaning in his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, Jianmo also follow his heartbeat and feel happy rhythm in beating. The next morning, Jianmo was too excited to sleep because she wanted to go shopping. She got up early in the morning to wait for Ling Leyao. Ling Le Yao also early in the morning to the prince''s house to find Jane Mo, two people agreed to go out for a stroll. And Yan Shaofeng, knowing Lan You''s purpose, sent LAN you a task last night to let her leave the imperial capital all night. As long as LAN you doesn''t reveal Mo Mo''s whereabouts, Yan xiuhan can''t master Momo''s whereabouts, and Momo will be fine. In the blue sky, the sun is shining high, and the golden lights pour down the vast earth, dazzling and piercing. The streets of the capital are still bustling and prosperous. "Momo, where do you want to go today?" Ling Leyao asked, holding Jian Mo''s arm. Jianmo is dressed in purple dress. She looks simple and capable. She is gorgeous. She speaks and smiles, revealing two rows of neat snow-white shell teeth, shining with bright luster. "Yao Yao, just stroll in this street. During this period, I have been practicing and have never been out of the prince''s Mansion." Jane Mo looked at the street of people and took a deep breath. If she didn''t come out for a walk, she would be out of touch with the world. Ling Leyao looked at her and jokingly said, "Momo, it seems that you, the empress, are not in a good position to sit. You can''t go out all day and lock the palace. I''m really worried that you will become a lady complaining one day." Jian Mo suddenly looked at her with a smile: "Yao Yao, do you think too much? Shaofeng changes every day to make me happy. I don''t feel lonely at all. I''m satisfied to go shopping with you occasionally. But it''s you and Qianxi. How are you doing recently? Shaofeng and I have been married for almost two months. When are you going to get married On hearing this, Ling Leyao said with a bashful smile: "Momo, there is something wrong with Qian Xi and I. his father does not agree with our marriage. You also know my life experience. In other words, it is not right to be a household or not." Jane Mo a listen, quickly Ning eyebrows, "Yao Yao, when is this happening?" Jian Mo''s eyes are fast, a trace of unhappiness, to say the right match, she and Shaofeng is a sky, an underground, is not the door is not right. Ling Leyao gave a bitter smile and a sad tone. "Yesterday, Qianxi had been asking me to talk about marriage. I gradually became attracted to him and agreed, but his mother agreed, but his father didn''t agree." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2888 "Why didn''t you agree? Yao Yao, you are a general now. There are two generals at night. Shouldn''t he be very happy? Besides, you and Qian Xi are in love with each other, and he shouldn''t have been beating each other up? " Jian Mo some indignant ground says, in her opinion, Yao Yao marries Qianxi, will be more happy! "Qianxi had a quarrel with the prime minister last night over this matter. I have already advised Qian Xi not to quarrel with the prime minister. Wait and see!" Ling Leyao lowered her head, and her eyes flashed with pain. To talk about and Yongning, she found that there was more kinship between them, but with Qianxi, she suddenly found that his sudden smile would make her heart palpitation, let her heart thump, that is love! If Yongning did not betray her, she might not understand the difference between love and kinship. "Yao Yao, I think with Qianxi''s character, he can''t wait. You can''t easily agree to marry him. He can''t sit still for a long time. You don''t have to worry. Qianxi will have a way." Jane Mo comforts way. Ling Leyao nodded and laughed, and said with some guilt: "Momo, originally I was with you to relax, but it''s my business that makes you worried." "Yao Yao, we''ve been good friends from childhood to adulthood. You can''t say that, you! Don''t worry too much. You''ve been through the tough times. You''ll get better and better in the future. " Jianmo also believed that with Qianxi''s ability, he would be able to persuade the Prime Minister of the night. "Well!" Ling Leyao nodded. She believed Qianxi. Time is the best proof. He became the warmest person in her life. Ling Leyao stopped at a pastry shop and said with a smile, "Momo, their sweet scented osmanthus cake is delicious. It''s a pastry shop opened recently. Don''t you like osmanthus cake? Let''s go in and buy some. I''m hungry, too "Good!" Jane Mo die very like osmanthus, cakes, osmanthus wine, are her favorite. Sometimes, Shaofeng will let people do barbecue, and then have a drink with her. In the evening, she inexplicably becomes very enthusiastic, she once suspected Shaofeng in the wine. The two entered the bakery, which was newly decorated and smelled of paint. All kinds of pastries are very exquisite, and there are a lot of guests! Jian Mo looked at the cakes, and they were very delicate, especially the mung bean cake. They were delicate and delicious. They were similar to those made in the imperial palace. Shao Feng would occasionally bring her some pieces to eat for her. She gently twists up a delicate mung bean cake to taste, and Shaofeng brought back a bit similar to the taste, not greasy, melt in the mouth! "Yao Yao, you eat mung bean cake, the taste is very good, and the taste is very similar to the palace!" Jane Mo said, picked up a piece and put it in Ling Leyao''s mouth. Ling Leyao smiles and opens her mouth to eat the cake! "Well! It''s really similar. It''s delicious. It''s not greasy at all. " Ling Leyao nodded. "Momo, let''s buy more. I''ll take some for my mother. My mother loves mung bean cake best." Ling Leyao said, and picked up the bamboo basket beside her and happily took the mung bean cake. Jianmo looked around again. This pastry shop is really big! "Madame, today''s cakes are almost sold. Every kind of cake has a special taste." Jian Mo hears that boss Niang three words, curiously looking back, suddenly, a familiar face into the eye, Jianmo suddenly stare big eyes, fixed to look at that beautiful boss Niang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2889 That is, Jane as like as two peas, who are so unbelievable that this beautiful lady is exactly the same as the one she saw yesterday. Shao Feng''s mother. The people in that painting are very vivid. They are very similar to the beautiful lady in front of us. Just when Jianmo doesn''t want to believe it, the beautiful owner''s wife is leaning slightly, and the mole in her ear suddenly falls into her eyes. Her eyes are suddenly widened with shock. "Yao Yao." Jian Mo excitedly pulls Ling Leyao. Ling Leyao is happily putting the mung bean cake into the bamboo basket. The mung bean cake is very delicious. She wants to buy it all back for her mother to eat. "Yao Yao..." Jian Mo sees that Ling Leyao has no movement. She looks back at her and quickly looks back at the landlady. She is afraid that she will disappear in a blink of an eye. "Momo, what''s the matter?" Ling Leyao turns around and looks at her with her basket. Seeing her staring at a place tightly, Ling Leyao is puzzled. She asked, "Mo Mo, what are you looking at? So absorbed? " "Yao Yao, you see, the landlady opposite is very beautiful. I just heard the middle-aged woman next to her call her landlady. She is the landlady of this pastry shop." Jane Mo''s eyes still stay in and beside the beautiful woman who is talking and laughing. The cause of death of Shaofeng''s mother and concubine is a mystery. Moreover, her suicide note does not enter the imperial mausoleum. The imperial mausoleum is built with many mechanisms. Ordinary people can''t get in or out, and there are people guarding the imperial mausoleum. If Jane Mo''s heart, suddenly had a bold guess! "Momo, this landlady is really beautiful. When she was young, she must be a beauty that is unique in the world." Ling Leyao also took a deep look at the beautiful woman. Jane Mo shallow smile, now she can''t frighten the snake, must observe a few days to see. "Yao Yao, I''m going to buy some osmanthus cakes. You wait for me." Jane Mo finished and went to the place where the osmanthus cake was put. Shaofeng does not like to eat cakes, but he only eat osmanthus cake, because she also likes osmanthus cake. After taking some sweet scented osmanthus cake, Jianmo and Ling Leyao paid money to leave. Jian Mo suddenly lost interest in shopping, and Ling Leyao strolled in the street for a circle, and they went back to each other. Jianmo and Ling Leyao make an appointment and continue to come tomorrow. In fact, Jianmo wants to see the owner of the pastry shop more often. she was as like as two peas in her heart. The lady of the pastry shop was probably Shao Feng''s mother. After all, the mole beside her ears was the same. Is there such a coincidence in the world? Even moles grow in the same place. When Jian Mo returns to the prince''s house, it is already evening, but Yan Shaofeng has not come back. Jianmo opens the portrait Shaofeng brought back yesterday and has been staring at the portrait seriously. No matter how you look at it, she thinks they are very similar! Jian Mo this look, is half an hour, even Shaofeng came in, she did not notice. Shaofeng looked at her tightly staring at the portrait of her mother''s concubine. He frowned slightly and hugged Jane Mo from behind. He said in a soft voice: "Mo Mo, you are so absorbed in seeing that you even come back for your husband." Jane Mo side eyes, to him slowly a smile, asked: "Shaofeng, why does not the mother concubine enter the imperial mausoleum?" Shao Feng took her to sit on the soft couch beside her and asked, "Mo Mo, how can you be interested in the affairs of the imperial concubine?" "Shaofeng is just curious. Why didn''t the imperial concubine enter the imperial mausoleum, but in the Qingyu mountain range?" Jianmo replied casually www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2890 Shao fengduan passed the tea to her. Jane Mo is not polite, quickly drink the tea, waiting for the results. Looking at her in such a hurry, Shaofeng thought again, and deliberately said slowly and leisurely, Jian Mo looked at it, and felt as miserable as ten thousand ants devouring the heart. Shaofeng did it on purpose. "Momo, I was still young, but suddenly one day, my mother''s concubine left. When I heard the news of her again, she was dead. I didn''t even see her last face." So simple? Jian Mo momentarily some grasps the heart to scratch the liver''s affliction, asked: "Shaofeng, you know so much?" "Well! That''s all I know. " He really only knew so much. Looking at her expectant eyes, Shao Feng laughed and added: "the mother''s concubine left after concubine Xiao entered the palace. When the father and the emperor set out to find her, the bad news came to her. The mother''s concubine had died in the Qingyu mountain range, and asked his father to bury her in the Qingyu mountain range." Jane Mo frowned and blinked her big eyes. She asked, "Shaofeng, did you not even see the last sight of her mother''s concubine?" "Well!" Shao nodded. Indeed, he was very sorry that he did not see his mother''s concubine for the last time. She was a very gentle woman and loved him 800 times! It was a pity that she could not bear her father''s bringing one woman after another to the palace. The father has betrayed their oath! "By the way, Shaofeng, I went out with Yao Yao today and saw a new pastry shop. The cakes in it are very good. I bought some back. You can try this sweet scented osmanthus cake. It tastes very good." Jianmo picked up a piece of Osmanthus cake from the bamboo basket and fed it to Shaofeng''s mouth. Shao Feng ate, slightly shocked: "Momo, this sweet scented osmanthus cake, and mother concubine do taste very similar, mother Princess and you like like osmanthus cake." "Shaofeng, are you sure that the taste is very similar to that of the imperial concubine?" Jane Mo''s heart suddenly excited. Shaofeng looked at her so excited, quickly scraped the tip of her nose and said: "Mo Mo, how can a person change? But her habits can''t be changed. Just like you, she likes sweet scented osmanthus cake and Phoenix Tail flower. The mother''s concubine likes to add a little bit of her secret rose dew to the osmanthus cake, which is rarely eaten by ordinary people, but I can. The osmanthus cake in the palace is the practice handed down by my mother and concubine. " "Oh!" it turns out that, with the same taste and similar people, can they be the same person? Jian Mo looks at Shaofeng, and suddenly asks carefully: "by the way, Shaofeng, do you hate your mother''s concubine?" Shaofeng listened, and his eyebrows narrowed slightly and asked, "Mo Mo, you seem to be very interested in the affairs of his mother''s concubine today?" When he came back, Xiao Liu said that Mo Mo had been looking at the portrait of his mother''s concubine for an hour. Jianmo leaned in his arms and said quietly, "Shaofeng, this is my mother-in-law. She is so beautiful, and she is so young. I can''t think of it in my mind. You know my temper. I can''t figure out the truth. I''m worried about scratching my heart and liver." Shaofeng gently smile, slender fingers gently shuttle in her soft hair: "Mo Mo, I don''t hate the mother Princess, do not hate the father, only hate the world has too much helpless, no way to change." Jian Mo''s expression was slightly coagulated, and her tone became dignified: "indeed, in one''s life, there are always too many troubles, disappointments and helplessness that can''t be avoided. But the most unfortunate thing is that when you meet the wrong person, you will have a lifetime of pain." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2891 Shaofeng bowed his head and dropped a kiss on her head: "Mo Mo, you won''t encounter such a thing, my Mo Mo, will be happy for a lifetime." "If Shao Feng you always love me like this, I will be very satisfied in my whole life." Jane Mo said with a shy face. Shaofeng held her hand tightly again. How could he be satisfied in this life and could pet her in his arms every day? He felt that this life was not enough. He wanted to pray for the life with her. Unfortunately, there was only this life fate between him and her. Every time he thought about it, he felt very sad! "Momo, shall we have a child?" he wanted a child for him and her. Their love is true, and the home will be warm. Jane Mo suddenly raised his eyes, looked at him and nodded: "good, Shaofeng, as long as my stomach is competitive, more than a few can also." "Ha ha..." Shaofeng happy smile, voice line soft, "my Mo Mo really good!" He''s been grateful all the time. He''s got a chance. Although only for a few decades, the most important thing is that the people who have lived with him are his strangers. "Shaofeng, I have an appointment with Yao Yao tomorrow, and I want to go out and play." Jian Mo knows that he is worried about her safety, Yan xiuhan has not caught it? But she was curious about the identity of the beautiful woman. "OK, Momo, as long as you are happy, but you have to promise me that you can''t leave the imperial capital." In her nature, she has been very good this time. "Yes, my husband." Jian Mo''s serious answer makes Shaofeng chuckle again and again. In the huge purple LAN hall, the purple curtain and gauze and the soft light of night spirit stone reflect the romance of a room. The next day, Jianmo and Ling Leyao made an appointment. Ling Leyao also thought that the cakes in the new bakery were very delicious. Today, they went to the pastry shop to buy cakes. Ling Leyao takes Jianmo''s arm and they walk to the pastry shop. "Momo, I tell you, my mother ate all the mung bean cakes I bought yesterday. She said they were delicious. Let me take some for her today." "Aunt Ling likes cakes very much, but she can''t eat them as a meal." Jianmo looks at Ling Leyao. Aunt Ling is also a very happy woman. Uncle Ling only married her and loved her very much. Even if Yao Yao had only one daughter, uncle Ling was very happy every day. His family was very happy! "Momo, you are really right. My mother ate cakes as a meal. My father made a lot of delicious food for her last night, but? She didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, but she was finally eaten by my father and me. My father''s heart was ruined by my mother. My father complained all night? " Ling Leyao shakes his head as she talks. Her father and mother are enemies. "Yao Yao, even if you complain, your family is very happy!" Jian Mo''s heart is very envious of that kind can be noisy and happy family. "By the way, Yao Yao, don''t Aunt Ling and uncle Ling know about you and Qianxi?" Ling Leyao looked at Jianmo and shook her head. "Momo, not yet. I don''t want them to worry about it. Now that I''ve become a female general, the second elder is very happy. Even the restaurant business has improved a lot. You don''t know. My father said to everyone that my daughter has become a general. During this period, they have been very happy. As for the matter between me and Qianxi, wait for Qianxi to decide After I came, I was telling them. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2892 "That''s fine." Jane Mo looked at has arrived at the pastry shop, she suddenly saw that beautiful woman came out from the pastry shop with a basket in her hand and her clothes in simple clothes. Jane Mo slightly doubts, where is she going? "Yao Yao." Night Qianxi suddenly stood not far away and called. Seeing Ling Leyao and Jianmo, he happily walked towards them. Jane Mo took a look at the night thousand seal, she has been nearly two months did not see the night thousand seal, he looks haggard a lot. "Momo, I haven''t seen you for two months. You''ve been promoted again." Night Qianxi''s smile is somewhat farfetched. Jianmo can see that he is in a bad mood. "Qianxi, I have been practicing these two months." Jian Mo looked at Ling Le Yao and said, "Yao Yao, talk to Qian Xi. I''ll destroy Jian''s house." Jian Mo looks at that beautiful woman is about to disappear in the crowd of people coming and going, the bottom of her heart delimits a wipe anxious. She didn''t have time to wait for Ling Leyao to answer, so she ran quickly to the direction where the beautiful woman left. "Momo..." Ling Le Yao slightly doubt, Mo Mo how can be so anxious? "Yao Yao." Ye Qianxi looks at Ling Leyao deeply. He hasn''t seen Yao Yao for three days. Today he wants to find her, but he didn''t expect to meet Yao Yao here. He walked over and led Ling Leyao to the restaurant in his name not far away. Ling Leyao looks at his side face, his face is very haggard, and she has a pain in her heart. Has Qianxi been resisting with the prime minister these days? Qian Xi has always been a man full of confidence. Every time I see him, he always has a happy smile on his face and looks handsome and energetic. But today''s Qianxi is the first time she saw him like this, looking helpless and haggard. Ling Leyao didn''t speak all the way, and Ren yeqianxi led her. To the third floor of Penglai restaurant, the exclusive private room of yeqianxi. Ye Qianxi quickly hugs Ling Leyao and buries his head in her shoulder socket. His tone is low and full of missing: "Yao Yao, I miss you so much." He didn''t see her for three days. In order to compete with his father, he didn''t eat or drink. He knew it was useless to do so, but at least he could let his father know his determination. He only wants Yao Yao. He doesn''t want any other women. Ling Leyao lifted her eyes and looked at her with heartache. She stretched out her slender fingers and gently stroked his handsome face. She said with a gentle smile, "Qianxi, how long have you not slept? Look at you, so haggard!" Night Qianxi laughs and grabs her small hand, gently encircles her as in the bosom, falls a kiss on her white forehead. "Yao Yao, if you give me some more time, I will certainly persuade my father. If my father doesn''t agree, we will cook cooked rice. Yao Yao, you know, I can''t do without you." Night Qianxi murmured in her ear. Ling Leyao was stunned at the bottom of her heart! She never thought of such a thing as uncooked rice and cooked rice. Do you really want to get there? If you don''t get your parents'' sincere blessing, it''s not good. Ling Leyao stepped back, looked at Ye Qianxi seriously and said with a smile, "Qianxi, we are still young, we can wait, we can work together until your father agrees that we are together. As for the way you just said, I don''t agree." Night Qianxi''s eyes were covered with guilt and didn''t sleep for days. His beautiful eyes were full of blood, and his scarlet eyes made him look more haggard. He quickly explained: "Yao Yao, I was too anxious to say such words, but I want to marry you back earlier." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2893 Ling Leyao''s beautiful face was tinged with shame, and even her voice was much lower: "you! I''m right in front of you now? If you want to see me, you can see it at any time. As for cooked rice with raw rice, you should stop talking about it in the future. I will work with you until the prime minister agrees with us. " Ye Qianxi frowned slightly, looked at her white and red face, pursed her lips, and said in a quiet voice: "Yao Yao, this is different. I want to be with you every day. I have loved you for so many years. I have wanted to marry you for three days. Without seeing you for three days, I feel like a walking corpse. Today I can''t help but run out to find you." Ling Leyao smiles happily, takes his hand, sits on the stool, gives him a cup of tea and hands it to him. Night Qianxi smile a face gently took the tea, the temperature is just good tea, all drink. He handed the cup to Ling Leyao and said, "Yao Yao, I want to drink it." Ling Leyao smiles and pours a cup of tea to him. She looks at him painfully and asks, "Qian Xi, have you not eaten for several days?" "Three days." Night Qianxi deep voice, eyes have been gently looking at her. Ling Leyao glared at him angrily and said reproachfully, "Ye Qianxi, you really can''t take care of yourself. Aren''t you sincerely going to starve yourself to death? What shall I do if you die of hunger? " Yeqianxi listened and laughed happily: "Yao Yao, I knew that you would care about me. If you said that, I would starve to death." Ling Leyao glared at him again. Did she say anything? "You wait. I''ll have your favorite dishes served." Ling Leyao said she was going to go out. Night thousand Xi but quickly pull her, Wan Wan way: "Yao Yao, you want to accompany me to eat together." "Good!" Ling Leyao points, turns and leaves quickly. Night Qianxi belly black smile, after dinner, he let Yao Yao accompany him to sleep for a while. Jane Mo has been following the boss of the pastry shop out of the imperial capital, into a forest path. The summer sun, through the layers of branches and leaves, cast the motley light and shadow all over the ground. Jane Mo has been carefully following her. All the way along, she followed her to the Qingyu mountains. Jian Mo looks at the sky. If it goes on like this, she can''t go back to the prince''s house in the dark. The dark guard should have gone back to report Shaofeng. No, she must find out, or she will not sleep well when she goes back. Jane Mo made up her mind and quickly pursued her. Mu Tianyi came out to collect herbs today. It was getting late. He had planned to go back. Out of the woods, but see the figure of Jane Mo, and only one person, but also carefully looking around, he is very confused. He quickly jump up, fly to the front of Jian Mo, and stop Jian mo. "Mother, it''s getting dark. Where are you going?" Seeing that it''s Mu Tianyi, Jianmo pats her chest and asks, "Yi''er, why are you here? It scares me "I''m going to collect herbs and go back to make pills?" Mu Tianyi looks behind him. Turning back, his lips slightly hook, asked: "mother, who are you tracking?" Jian Mo looks at him and pauses. He trusts Mu Tianyi in the bottom of his heart and says, "Yi Er, I''ll tell you, can''t you tell anyone?" Mu Tianyi smiles. He looks casual and lazy in a red robe: "does your mother still believe Yi''er?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2894 Jian Mo smiles. She can trust him and trust him from the bottom of her heart. He can''t trust himself and tell her that he is not Yan Shaoqing, but mu Tianyi, her son in the last life? Unconsciously, she took him as her son. "Yi''er, I found a secret. Shaofeng''s mother and concubine may not have died. I''m following her. I want to know where she is going Mu Tianyi''s eyes are filled with doubts. He thinks for a moment that Yan Shaofeng''s mother and concubine did not go to the imperial mausoleum, but was buried in the Qingyu mountains. Now it is possible that his mother has doubts. He laughed and said, "mother, Yi''er will accompany you to have a look. Yi''er is not at ease when his mother goes alone." "Let''s go, then." The green feather mountain range, she only went to the foot of the mountain, but did not go in. It''s good to meet him here! The two quickly followed, the beautiful woman''s speed is not fast, walking very slowly, occasionally looking back at her back. Mu Tianyi pulls Jianmo to hide behind the big tree. But when the beautiful woman turns back, he can see the beautiful woman clearly. Isn''t this the beautiful woman he bumped into on the day of Yan Shaofeng''s marriage? She was very sad, a beautiful face, it is easy to remember, is she really Yan Shaofeng''s mother? Mu Tianyi is suddenly curious! Seeing the beautiful woman walking to the mountains, Mu Tianyi and Jianmo quickly follow them. As soon as they followed up, it was dark. "Yi''er, where is she going? I''ve been walking for so long, but I haven''t stopped? " Qingyu mountain is far away from the imperial capital. She has been following her for several hours. Mu Tianyi looks sideways and looks at her perspiration. Her eyes scratch with heartache. "My mother, I''m already in the Qingyu mountains. She''s familiar with here. She should go in and out of here often." Mu Tianyi finished, took out two lingguo and handed it to her, "Mom, you can eat two lingguo to quench your thirst. We are following you to have a look." Jian Mo saw two green fruit, Fengmu suddenly a bright, took the fruit to eat. "Yi''er, lingguo is very rare. It''s delicious!" The sour and sweet taste makes Jianmo like it very much, and she finally feels comfortable. Mu Tianyi smiles. She is so easy to be satisfied. She can also eat happily and be satisfied with the two spiritual fruits. "Well! Yi''er, let''s go. " Jane Mo watched the beautiful woman go away. "Good!" Mu Tianyi leads the way. He looked at the traces around him, and it should have been walked a lot. When they followed the beautiful woman into a valley, it was completely dark. In the valley, there is a simple courtyard, the room flickers the weak light, in the valley, appears hazy. A middle-aged woman came out and welcomed the beautiful woman into the room with a smile. "Yi''er, it seems that she will stay here tonight." Jane Mo sat under a big tree. Mu Tianyi looks at her with a slight smile and asks casually, "mother, are you going to wait here for a night?" Jianmo''s dark eyes, a touch of fatigue, half ring, she slightly blinked big eyes, long eyelashes gently flash, said: "Yi Er, if I don''t return home at night, Shaofeng will be worried." Mu Tianyi smiles. His mother is really clever. He says casually, "let''s go back. We know she lives here. We can come back tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2895 "That''s the only way." Jane Mo looks a little withered, I don''t know if I can get the truth of the matter tomorrow. "By the way, Yi''er, do you know where the tomb of Shaofeng''s mother and concubine is?" Jane Mo asked suddenly. Mu Tianyi looked at her from a commanding position, and said with some amusement: "mother, you won''t go to dig other people''s graves at night, do you?" Jane Mo pursed a lip to smile, in order to clarify the matter really want, she also this is to have such idea. But what? There is no need to do this. If the owner''s wife of this pastry shop is Shaofeng''s mother''s concubine, the first emperor will know. "Yi''er, it''s disrespectful to the dead when he goes to dig other people''s graves. The first emperor lives in the Qingyu mountains and wants to confirm whether it''s Shaofeng''s mother''s concubine. Let the former Emperor come and have a look. But it''s too late today, so let''s wait for tomorrow." Jane Mo got up from the ground and touched her stomach. She was so hungry! "Mother, have you ever thought about why Lingfei refused to see the emperor since she was alive?" Mu Tianyi asks again suddenly. With a faint smile, Jian Mo glanced at him, and said softly, "it''s not because the emperor betrayed the oath. No matter how beautiful the oath is, it can''t last forever. What makes each other forever is resentment and anger. However, if there is another party in each other''s hearts and there is a chance to come back, why should we wait for each other on each side of the sky Betrayal is hateful, but as Shao Feng said, there are too many helplessness in this world. "It''s true that the former Emperor was wrong, but over the years, he has always had a spiritual concubine in his heart, his mother. What''s worse, let''s meet the emperor tomorrow and see what he thinks in his mind?" Mu Tianyi knows that she won''t give up like this. He might as well help her figure out the matter. Otherwise, she will come to the Qingyu mountains alone. He is worried. Yan Shaofeng is leading Yan xiuhan to appear. She will be in danger at any time. "OK, Yi''er, let''s go back. After I go back tonight, I''ll tell Shaofeng, otherwise she should worry about me again." Jane Mo finished and turned back. Mu Tianyi looks at her back, purses his lips and smiles. Yan Shaofeng''s kindness to her has greatly eroded her temper. This is good. As long as she loves Yan Shaofeng with all her heart, after decades, she will never owe Yan Shaofeng anything. He has been expecting their family to reunite. Not long after they left, they met Yan Shaofeng, who was riding the Ming dragon spirit beast to find Jian mo. "Momo." Yan Shaofeng flies down from the spirit beast. Seeing Mu Tianyi, he nods to Mu Tianyi. After receiving the report from the dark guard, he rushed to come. "Oh, Shaofeng, why are you here? I''m just going back. " Looking at Shao Mo Feng in his heart, he is moved to find Shao Xiaofeng. "Momo, are you ok?" Yan Shaofeng quickly looked at her, and saw that her whole body was good, he would be at ease. "Shaofeng, you don''t have to worry about me. I met Qing Wang in Qingyu mountain range. He accompanied her for a long time. It''s OK." Shaofeng a listen, slightly frown, said: "dark Wei said, you follow a lady out of the imperial capital, put me down a jump, that lady is who? Mo Mo, why are you following her Jane as like as two peas asked him, and asked him something about it. She looked at him with some concern and said, "Shao Feng, because the lady is very much like your mother''s concubine, even the mole beside her ears is the same." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2896 "Like my mother, how can it be?" Yan Shaofeng some don''t believe Jianmo''s words, but he knows that Momo won''t make fun of such things. "Emperor, the queen said it is very likely that I met her on the day of your marriage. She was crying very sad. I bumped her in the crowd, so I remember her." Mu Tianyi also said that since he has doubts in his heart, he should make this matter clear. If Lingfei Niang is still alive, the former Emperor will not have to spend his whole life in Qingyu mountains. The first emperor was over forty-five years old, and there was still a chance for them to come back again. "Oh!" Shao Feng is surprised to see Mu Tian Yi, did he also see it? The mother''s concubine died in the Qingyu mountains. She refused to enter the imperial mausoleum. What''s the matter? "Momo, in this way, I''ll go with you to see that lady. If it''s really my mother''s concubine, I can recognize her at a glance." He knows the character of Mo Mo, if things are not clear, tonight she will go back, she will toss and turn, can not sleep. "Now?" Jian Mo looked at the sky, although it was not too late, but "Momo, is it now? Make sure you don''t have to make a trip tomorrow Yan xiuhan has always wanted to seize Mo Mo to threaten him, and these days, the action is more and more big. "In this case, you go to see the lady, and I''ll go to the emperor." Mu Tianyi can also see the worry in Yan Shaofeng''s heart. His worry is also his worry. Yan Shaofeng nods to Mu Tianyi gratefully. Mu Tianyi smiles, turns, jumps and disappears in the dark. Yan Shaofeng quickly embraces Jian Mo in his arms! "Silly girl, don''t you want to leave the imperial capital? You are disobedient again Yan Shaofeng took a deep breath, smelling the fragrance of her hair, and finally felt at ease. Jian Mo raised his eyes and looked at him. He said with a smile, "Shaofeng, I just want to confirm whether she is your mother''s concubine. If it''s really your mother''s concubine, that''s great. You still have parents, isn''t it good?" In the night, a pair of Phoenix eyes of Jian Mo are shining. Her parents went early. If their parents were still alive, their three brothers and sisters would be happier than anyone else, and their parents loved them very much. Midnight wind blowing, cool feeling, each pore is comfortable to open. Jian Mo''s hair is blown up by the wind, a startled face, completely presented in Shaofeng''s eyes. Yan Shaofeng''s heart, suddenly palpitation, that amazing moment, such as a great current, agitated his heart lake. He could not help but bow his head and quickly plundered her soft lips. The touch between lips reached their hearts. Jane Mo''s sudden kiss to him has already been used to. The only way to make him stop faster is to follow his will. Yan Shaofeng can''t stop, such a soft taste, such as stormy waves, aroused the crystal clear waves like jade beads. Jianmo from sinking to suffocation, to powerless, Yan Shaofeng reluctantly let her go. Jian Mo''s smiling face rose red, blurred eyes complained at him. In Yan Shaofeng''s eyes, he was pitiful and charming, and the smile on his lips became deeper. This night is so quiet, even the wind is so gentle, he really reluctant to let go of her. He took her hand and gently held it in the palm. Soft voice way: "Mo Mo, let''s go, finish the work, we''ll go back quickly." Listen to this in Jian Mo''s ear, how is do not have deep meaning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2897 Jianmo soon took Yan Shaofeng to the valley. The light in the courtyard is still on. On the window, we can see the figure of two people. Jianmo looked sideways at Shaofeng and asked, "Shaofeng, are we going to pass like this?" Shaofeng slowly smile, asked: "Mo Mo, if you don''t make things clear tonight, can you go back to sleep?" Jane murmured and shook her head quickly! She can''t sleep if she doesn''t know the truth. Shaofeng smiles, takes her hand and walks to the valley. The more close to the courtyard, Shaofeng''s heart is also slightly nervous, holding the hand of Jianmo, also tight. Jianmo quickly looked at him and asked, "Shaofeng, are you nervous?" Shao Feng looked sideways and smiled, "a little, but with you there, it won''t be too nervous. If the mother concubine is still alive, I''m very happy, and my father and Emperor are very happy." "Let''s go in and have a look." Jane Mo also thinks so. Shao Fengbo''s lips gently open the corners of his mouth, silent smile. Two people walked to the door, Shaofeng looked at the door, quietly did not start to knock on the door. Jane Mo pursed her lips and knocked on the door gently. "Dong Dong..." In the room, two women were picking out rose petals. When they heard the knock on the door, they looked at each other and were very puzzled. How could anyone come here at this time? "Sister Lin, go and have a look. Who is it?" Jiang Yanling looked up at her sister Lin. "Good!" Sister Lin wore a peach red dress, even middle-aged, still charming. Lin opened the door and saw Yan Shaofeng and Jianmo. She was surprised to see them. Her eyes widened in surprise, and her voice trembled: "you..." Jane Mo listens to her voice. She is surprised to see them and seems to know them. Is her suspicion right. "Sister Lin, who is it?" Another sound came from the room. Jane Mo smile, said: "we look for the lady inside." Lin elder sister a listen, the heart instantly mentioned the throat, did not expect that they will find here, and still this time. Shaofeng saw sister Lin''s eyes and understood everything. "Come in first." Sister Lin opens the door. Jiang Yanling is studying the recipe of cakes in her room. She is making flower wine with some rose petals in her hand. Seeing Yan Shaofeng and Jianmo come in, Jiang Yanling''s petals fall to the ground in an instant. Her eyes are wide eyed. Some of them look at Yan Shaofeng and Jianmo in disbelief. How can they find here? "Mother, is it really you?" There was a tremor in Yan Shaofeng''s voice. His memory is very deep, he recognized at the first sight, she is the mother concubine, she really did not die. "Feng''er." Jiang Yanling burst into tears and looked at her son. She''s hiding well. How did they find her? Jane Mo''s mouth is slightly open, but she is really Shaofeng''s mother''s concubine. Shaofeng laughed and said, "no wonder the mother''s concubine didn''t enter the imperial mausoleum at that time Yan Shaofeng''s tone is very plain, without a trace of blame. Jiang Yanling''s body was slightly stunned. She quickly got up and looked at Yan Shaofeng with guilt in her eyes. "Feng''er, do you hate your mother?" He was still young, she left him so ruthlessly, and still in such an extreme way. Yan Shaofeng quickly shook his head. "Mother concubine, feng''er doesn''t blame her. She never does. Feng''er knows that she has her own difficulties." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2898 "Feng''er, you really don''t blame your mother?" Jiang Yanling looks at her son with tears in her eyes. She hasn''t seen her for many years. He has grown up. Now I''ve found the one I love. Looking back on it, he was really ruthless. He could leave his son behind and make a good living by himself. "Mother''s concubine, it''s Momo who found her. As long as she goes back with feng''er, feng''er really doesn''t blame her." Shaofeng said with a smile. He took a few steps forward and said, "mother concubine, Mo Mo is the wife of feng''er." Jane Mo laughed and brewed for a while in her heart and called out, "mother''s concubine." "Well, well, as long as you have a happy life, the mother''s wife couldn''t bear your father''s marrying one woman after another, so she chose to blow her up." She admitted that she was cowardly, but only in this way did she feel alive. "Feng''er, the only person your mother is sorry for is you." "And me." Sheng Lan Huang stood outside the door, his voice was like thunder, which scared several people in the room. Jane Mo looks back. Yi''er is really fast. "Why are you here? Get out of here. I don''t welcome you here. " Jiang Yanling some incredible roar, she hated the man who hurt her. "Ling''er, I will not leave you for this generation." Saint LAN Huang''s eyes are full of missing to look at her. When Yan Shaoqing told him that ling''er might not have died, he almost did not stop at all, so he came to confirm that she was really alive. This is just God''s love for him, so that he has a chance to make up. "Go away! I don''t want to see you again! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have blown up? " Jiang Yanling roared in tears. Not only did the emperor not walk, but he walked quickly into the room. He looked at Jiang Yanling angrily, and his tone was more serious than ever: "ling''er, I will not leave you. I have lived in Qingyu mountain for two months. For the rest of my life, I would like to accompany your grave for life. However, God gave me a chance to see you again. I can''t leave you!" Jiang Yanling listened to his words and was stunned instantly. He has lived beside her cemetery for two months. How can she not know? But even so, she would not forgive him. "If you don''t go, I''ll go." Jiang Yanling glared at Shenglan emperor angrily. "Ling''er, you are still so wayward." Sheng Lan Huang''s tone was gentle. "Hum!" Jiang Yanling snorted coldly. Jianmo and Shaofeng silently watch, this matter, no one can help the father emperor, can only rely on his own to get the mother''s forgiveness. "Sister Lin, let him get out of here!" Jiang Yanling''s heart was shaking as she watched Shenglan emperor come in. Shenglan Huang pursed his lips, and his black eyes gazed at Jiang Yanling deeply. He said in a deep voice, "ling''er, now feng''er is married. Now I am the only one. If you die, I will guard you all my life. If you live, I will follow you all my life." Shaofeng listened to his father''s determination. He insisted on it all the time. His mother would forgive him one day. After that, Yan Shaofeng and Jian Mo, Mu Tianyi and shenglanhuang talked with Jiang Yanling all the time until late at night. Although Jiang Yanling ignored shenglanhuang and shenglanhuang did not care, they sat quietly listening with their eyes on Jiang Yanling. After confirming that it is Shaofeng''s mother concubine, Jianmo finally goes back with Shaofeng at ease. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2899 In the following month, Jian Mo had something to do. Every day, she runs to Jiang Yanling''s pastry shop. Not only that, but also Shenglan Huang runs here. She has been following Jiang Yanling''s back and forth. She comes and goes, and Jianmo is very familiar with them. In order to make them reconcile, Jianmo often goes to cook for Jiang Yanling, and then asks Shenglan Huang to eat together. Gradually, Jiang Yanling''s speed on Shenglan emperor was much better. Jane Mo saw in the eyes, happy in the heart, she hoped that everyone around her can have a happy life. Time flies, in a twinkling of an eye, it is a few months passed. After two months of hard work, Ling Leyao and ye Qianxi finally won the approval of Ye prime minister, and they also received good news. Get married in ten days! In the morning, the sun poured down on the earth. The prince''s house was surrounded by clouds and mist among the trees. The beautiful buildings and jade buildings are towering and majestic. Shaofeng is fine today, so he stays with Jianmo in the prince''s mansion. Jane Mo is very sleepy these days. She sleeps to noon today and doesn''t wake up. Shaofengzhao then saw Xiao Qi, Yan xiuhan''s matter, it was time to close the net. In the study, Yan Shaofeng sat on the golden and luxurious dragon chair without expression. "Xiao Qi, go ahead!" Yan Shaofeng, dressed in white, is extremely elegant and dignified. "Back to the emperor, LAN you poisoned the empress six times, and all the evidence has been left behind. Last night, she secretly went to the prison. She should have gone to see Meng Ruoxin and Meng Ruoyun. The king of Han is still thinking about his children." "Go down, I know." Yan Shaofeng''s tone is somewhat indifferent. Xiao Qi retreated respectfully. Yan Shaofeng looked out of the window in the bright sunshine and pulled out a sneer. Then he turned to the purple orchid hall. Jane Mo has woken up, but still confused. She sat up slowly, languid. Yan Shaofeng looked at her, frown slightly, asked: "Mo Mo, have not sleep enough?" "Well!" Jane nodded vaguely. "Shaofeng, give me a pulse. Am I ill?" Jane Mo dislikes such a weak look, not a bit of strength, very uncomfortable. Yan Shaofeng quickly sat over and took her hand to check his pulse. He was originally an alchemist. Momo is very sleepy recently. He thought she was tired these days. The bakery was too tired. After a while, Yan Shaofeng look suddenly become serious, black and white pupil suddenly shrink. Eyes Zheng Zheng looking at Jian Mo, that look, like is very excited, also like is Jian Mo got some serious illness. Jian Mo looked at him for a long time without talking. He got up and looked at him and asked, "Shaofeng, look at you like this. I seem to have some incurable disease." Shaofeng suddenly pulled her into his arms and said excitedly, "silly Mo Mo, you are pregnant, Mo Mo, we have children." Shaofeng excited voice with a trace of choking. "Ah, Shaofeng, really?" Jane Mo is suddenly excited to look at him. "Well! Mo Mo, I can''t read it wrong. " Yan Shaofeng hugged her tightly. He was really happy. "Great, Shaofeng." Jane Mo also tightly hugs him, the bottom of my heart is full of happiness. "Momo, thank you!" Yan Shaofeng''s heart is full of gratitude. Today, he just made a decision to kill Yan xiuhan. However, such good news came. It seems that his plan is going to be changed. He will attack Xiling mountain tonight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2900 The news that Jane Mo was pregnant soon spread. Jianfu, Ling Leyao, yeqianxi and Mu Tianyi all come to celebrate for Jianmo. However, the party is full of joy. Blue you know that Jane Mo is pregnant, the bottom of my heart is even more jealous. Tonight, I received a secret letter from the king of Han and asked her to poison Jian Mo to death! LAN you is very diligent today, helping Xiao Qi and Xiao Liu. Xiao Qi knows that Lan you is so attentive today. She must have a ghost in her mind! she has been paying close attention to Lan You''s every move. Yan Shaofeng orders the dining room to stew chicken soup for Jianmo. Xiaoqi secretly ordered people to stew two cups, and to go up to Jian Mo''s chicken soup, just blue you volunteered to the main point. Xiao Qi and Xiao Liu are in front and LAN you is behind them. Blue you take advantage of small six and seven do not pay attention to, will a packet of poison quietly put in the chicken soup of Jian mo. About to wait for the purple orchid hall, blue you a few steps forward, block small six, said with a smile: "small six, I want to go to the thatched cottage, you help me to send the chicken soup to the empress!" Xiaoliu looked at what she had in her hand and frowned slightly. She could take it. She was thinking of a voice and heard Xiao Qi''s voice: "sister, you can''t take your own. Why do you want others to take it? Go away. The emperor and empress can''t wait. The empress is pregnant now. The emperor said that the Queen''s affairs should not be neglected! ¡± Xiao Qi said, giving her sister a look and telling her to go quickly. Xiao Liu has been living in a big house full of intrigues. Seeing Xiao Qi''s eyes, she is slightly shocked. Xiao Qi is smarter than her. She can see through many things. "Lan you, then take the chicken soup first. You''re going to the toilet. It''s almost there." Xiao Liu pushed away. Blue you a listen, slightly frown, she always feel small seven look at her eyes some wrong. Blue you lift eyes, suddenly see not far away has a small servant girl to come, she has an idea, said: "then you go first!" She originally wanted to put the blame on Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, but Xiao Qi was very clever. She framed and poisoned many times and was cleverly avoided by Xiao Qi. She sometimes doubts, Jane Mo is too lucky, or small seven is too clever, or all of the coincidence. She was poisoned for six times, and was knocked over by Xiao Qi. Could such a clever thing happen? Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi are just leaving with their meals. See Yan Shaofeng with Wei Yi and two bodyguards come over. "See the emperor!" Three people salute in a neat and uniform manner! "Flat out!" Yan Shaofeng finished and moved his eyes to LAN you. Blue you touch Yan Shaofeng''s eyes, inexplicably flashed a trace of fear! Why is the emperor''s eyes so sharp? "Wei Yi." Yan Shaofeng ordered a, Wei an instant to blue you. Blue you in the bottom of the heart inexplicably panic. Wei Yi looks at LAN you coldly and opens the porcelain cover of chicken soup in her hand. Blue you carry chicken soup hand, can not help but shake, forehead has been covered with sweat. Wei Yi takes out the silver needle, and she immediately understands that it is such a thing? How could it be? How does the emperor know? Xiao Qi has already understood. Is this the case? Such a vicious woman should have been killed long ago. Now that the empress is pregnant, she should have been killed to prevent future trouble! Wei Yi puts the silver needle into the chicken soup. Lan You''s hand shakes and wants to drop the chicken soup to the ground. Wei looked one by one and caught the chicken soup quickly. Wei Yi said in a cold voice, "Lan you, this is the meal of Empress Dowager. You should be careful." Lan You blinked her eyes and trembled slightly. They found her. Wei Yi puts the silver needle into the chicken soup, and the silver needle turns black instantly. Wei Yi turned back to report: "the emperor, the empress''s chicken soup is poisonous." "Let her drink it!" Yan Shaofeng said coldly. On hearing this, LAN you quickly knelt down and cried: "emperor, this is not about Lan You''s business. Poison is not under LAN you." Yan Shaofeng''s cold eyes and sharp eyes are like a sharp knife, gouging out the blue you''s heart. "Xiao Qi, show her the evidence of Lanyou poisoning before. Wei Yi, let people pour chicken soup into Lan You''s mouth." "No, emperor, this is not made by LAN you, but by Han Wang. He forced LAN you to do it." LAN you doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to die. It''s not because of him in her heart that she has done so much. Shaofeng sneered and said, "thank you for all this. The king of Han thought that with you, he could cooperate inside and outside, and once again enter the imperial capital, he would use all his forces, and I would kill them all tonight." Yan Shaofeng finished, turned around, and resolutely left.Blue you''re sitting on the ground, all of which, she did very carefully. "Hello Under the command of Wei one by one, the two guards come forward and feed the chicken soup poisoned by LAN you to LAN you. LAN you finally eats the evil fruit. That night, Yan Shaofeng personally led people to attack the old headquarters where Yan xiuhan gathered and annihilated them. Even Yongning and Guan Qingxue did not let go. Meng Ruoyun and Meng Ruoxin were released by Yan Shaofeng. Meng Ruoxin knew that the king of Han was dead. She chose to end her life and leave a letter to let the Meng family bury her and the king of Han. After all, she loved Yan xiuhan. Time flies, night Qianxi and Ling Leyao are also married. Qianyancheng and Jianxi also got married two months after Ling Leyao got married. Everyone is very happy! Pregnant in October, Jane is unfamiliar with a pair of twins. Yan Shaofeng named Yan Shuchang and Yan shuhuan! Yan Shaofeng was overjoyed and pardoned for three years. The people of Shenglan Kingdom celebrated for three days and three nights. After the days, Yan Shaofeng, as always, loved Jane mo. He used time to prove her love for Jane mo. The love between the two was imitated and spread by men and women of Shenglan kingdom. More women, according to the standard of choosing husband, must be monogamous. Happy days, are very fast. When Jianmo was 65 years old, she couldn''t sleep. On the same day, Yan Shaofeng, the emperor of Shenglan, couldn''t get up and passed the throne to Yan Shuchang. They were buried together in Fengwei valley. Their love has been handed down for thousands of years. Mu Tianyi leaves Shenglan country when Jianmo is 50 years old. It took ten years to return to the cold cave. In Hanling cave, on the last day of the 60th year in muyunxuan, Su Zimo, who has been sleeping for 60 years, suddenly wakes up. "Mo''er, you wake up." Mu Yun Xuan is still rich and handsome, holding Su Zimo for a long time. Su Zimo happy smile: "Yunxuan, thank you!" Mu Yunxuan bowed his head, quietly gazed at her, and said happily with a smile: "Mo''er, from now on, we can be together for generations, even if it is the will of God, there is no way to separate us." After that, Mu Yunxuan bowed his head and quickly kisses Su Zimo''s purplish lips. Outside, Mu Tianyi, Su Qi, Su Qu and Xin''er all smile happily when they look at their parents! To the end of the book www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!